《Super War God in the City》


 Chapter 1 Target of All Arrows

    Binzhou City, Xiao Family Villa!"Xiao Bing, sign here, you must divorce Ling Fan today; that loser is not worthy of you.


    Your father doesn''t want you to be pointed at for the rest of your life because of that loser; even if you can bear it, I can''t face anyone when I go out," Xiao Zhengping snorted coldly and tapped hard on the divorce papers.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned iron blue, she had dreamed of getting a divorce, but her family wanted her to marry Li Guohao from the Li Family after her divorce. However, that playboy had a terrible reputation and countless women outside.


    So, she would rather spend her life with her current pathetic husband than marry that scumbag.


    Xiao Chubing''s emotions were mixed. Two years ago, she didn''t understand why her grandfather had gone mad demanding she marry Ling Fan and even made him a live-in son-in-law.


    What puzzled her more was that, before her grandfather died, he held her hand again and again, advising her never to look down on Ling Fan, and especially not to divorce him.


    In the past two years, she hadn''t seen anything in this loser that her grandfather would have valued so highly.


    "I won''t sign it, wait until Ling Fan arrives!" Xiao Chubing said with a tight face, looking very ugly.


    Xiao Zhengping frowned, "Xiao Bing, stop messing around. Young Master Li is a young talent. How is he not ten thousand times better than that loser? Moreover, he doesn''t mind that you''ve been married."


    He was the least satisfied with this marriage, but he didn''t dare to say anything while the old patriarch was alive.


    But more than a year after the old patriarch had passed away, he couldn''t bear it any longer, especially after Li Mei expressed the Li Family''s intentions towards Xiao Chubing, he had no more hesitation.


    "Dad, even if you force Ling Fan to divorce me, I will not marry someone like Li Guohao," Xiao Chubing exclaimed in desperation.


    Li Mei, the Family Head Xiao Zheng''s prospective daughter-in-law, said coldly from the side, "Xiao Chubing, don''t push your luck. My brother doesn''t mind that you''ve been married and that''s already giving you enough face. And you dare compare that loser to my brother? Are you insulting the Li Family?"


    "Xiao Bing, how can you talk like that? Young Master Li is such a brilliant young man, it''s your honor that he fancies you, and you should apologize immediately!" Xiao Zhengping scolded coldly.


    Facing the aggressive pressure from Xiao Zhengping and Li Mei, Xiao Chubing''s face changed and turned pale. In this noble family, kinship is the coldest, which was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    Since her grandfather passed away, her status at home had plummeted, and anyone could step on her.


    Xiao Chubing was trembling all over, her hands and feet cold, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Who does Li Guohao think he is? Daring to covet a woman of Ling Beiming''s, believe it or not, I can annihilate your Li Family!" a cold snort suddenly exploded in the hall.


    Li Mei turned in shock and anger, looking at none other than Xiao Zhengping''s useless live-in son-in-law.


    But after the shock, came extreme degrage and disbelief, doubting what she had just heard.


    Xiao Zhengping also looked as if he had seen a ghost, that loser actually dared to talk back, who gave him the courage?


    "What did you just say? Believe it or not, today I won''t let you step out of this door?" Li Mei said furiously, as if she had received a great insult.


    That loser must pay for what he just said, pointing at Ling Fan with a vehement tone:


    "You, a live-in son-in-law worthless, really think you are something, daring to insult the reputation of the Li Family, do you think the Li Family dares not touch you?"


    Ling Fan ignored Li Mei''s anger, contempt on his face, "A worm ridden with venereal disease, even my wife''s dog would disdain being near you, I want to see how you dare touch me!"


    Two years ago, after being severely injured, the old man, before passing away, worried that he would become a cripple with no one to care for him, had him married into the Xiao family.


    Because of himself, Xiao Chubing had endured much ridicule over these two years, but had it really come to forcing a marriage today?


    Having lost his memory and relegated to a status lower than a dog within the Xiao family, his backbone had been completely crushed, but that was before he regained his memory. Now he had remembered everything.


    "Youngest uncle, you deal with the mess your son-in-law caused," another cold voice soon followed from the doorway.


    Head of the Xiao Family, Xiao Zheng walked into the hall, his face grave, followed by Xiao Jianhua from the second branch and his daughter Xiao Jingjing, who at the moment were wearing a look of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face turned the color of a liver, and he exploded with anger, "Ling Fan, do you know what you just did? Kneel down and apologize to Miss Li right away!"


    Xiao Chubing clenched her fists tightly, her expression complex as she looked at Ling Fan, who had always been a loser in her eyes.


    Today, for her sake, he had dared to confront the Li Family directly, especially with what he had just said, she felt immensely relieved.


    At this moment, she realized that this was the first time in two years that Ling Fan had seemed like a man, but more than being touched, she was worried.


    Now that her grandfather was no longer there to protect her, she had little influence at home, harshly put, not even a fart could make a sound, she couldn''t protect Ling Fan at all.


    "I''m sorry, it wasn''t Ling Fan''s intention," Xiao Chubing took a deep breath and apologized.


    Although it wasn''t her fault, the situation was stronger than the people; Ling Fan had stood up for her, so even though she had to swallow her pride, she could only apologize.


    "Xiao Chubing, don''t think that apologizing for him settles everything, out of respect for uncle Xiao, I won''t hold it against you, but your face can''t save him, don''t provoke the Li Family," Li Wen suppressed the anger in her heart, looking at Ling Fan as if looking at a dead man.


    Xiao Chubing was a member of the Xiao family, she couldn''t be too harsh, once she was in the Li Family, there would naturally be a way to deal with her.


    But as for Ling Fan, this live-in son-in-law, she had no qualms in dealing with him.


    Xiao Chubing''s face was tight, "Dad, he is still your son-in-law..."


    "Shut up, if it weren''t for your grandfather''s senility, would I have acknowledged such a thing? It''s none of your business, step aside!" Xiao Zhengping felt his heart condition acting up.


    "What is going on with you today? Defending this useless person at every turn? Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "I didn''t take any wrong medicine. Even if he is a useless person, he is still my husband. I can scold him, but in my eyes, he is better than some people." Xiao Chubing did not give an inch as she confronted Xiao Zhengping.


    Xiao Chubing was not of a mild temperament and was thoroughly enraged.


    Ling Fan saw Xiao Chubing bowing and scraping for his sake, even confronting Xiao Zhengping to defend him, and a touch of emotion stirred within him.


    Even though she usually looked down on him at home, she still sided with him in public.


    Just then, a harsh mocking laugh rang out.


    "Younger sister, I never thought you''d sink this low, shamelessly proud of such a useless person. It''s a colossal disgrace to our Xiao family.


    I really don''t know how you can delude yourself with such words. He''s stronger than some people in your heart? Are you indirectly insulting Young Master Li?"


    Li Mei''s face turned livid, her teeth nearly shattering in anger, but just as she was about to explode, Xiao Jingjing continued:


    "Worse than a dog, not worth mentioning compared to Young Master Li, not even fit to carry the shoes for our family''s Zhang Xu. And you dare say he is stronger than others?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face was full of scorn, feeling extremely satisfied; she had always been intensely jealous of Xiao Chubing.


    First, Xiao Chubing was much more beautiful than her, recognized as one of the top four beauties of Binzhou, unbeatable in looks.


    Second, from childhood, Xiao Chubing had been the old man''s cherished darling, adored and doted on by everyone.


    Third, Xiao Chubing was exceptionally competent, not only beautiful but also a well-known startup goddess, running her own business with countless admirers.


    Xiao Jingjing''s greatest wish was to surpass Xiao Chubing one day.


    Even if only in one aspect.


    But she knew it was nearly unrealistic.


    However, two years ago, that scandalous wedding in the Xiao family made everything seem possible.


    No matter how talented, beautiful, or cherished you were, what could you do?


    Your fate is lowly, still married to a completely worthless man.


    Because of Ling Fan, Xiao Chubing had become the laughingstock of Binzhou. If she divorced, she would be thoroughly marked as a disgraced woman.


    To put it bluntly, just a tainted woman, no matter how excellent you were in the past, you''d be reduced to trash, neglected even if married into the Li family. She would completely trample her down.


    "Jingjing, what are you saying? Although Zhang Xu isn''t a big shot, he is at least the vice-president of Zhou Dafu Jewelry in the Zhou Group. How could he compare to this waste?" Xiao Jianhua, Xiao Jingjing''s father, said unhappily.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I was wrong to compare this trash to Zhang Xu!" Xiao Jingjing apologized, bowing her head as if she had committed a grave error.


    Xiao Jianhua nodded, pleased, his expression revealing undisguised satisfaction. Today, Zhang Xu was not at the company due to business, and he was quite satisfied with this son-in-law of his.


    Although he didn''t come from a wealthy family, he was ambitious. Having climbed to the position of vice-president at Zhou Group''s Zhou Dafu Jewelry just a few years after graduation, his future was boundless.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face fluctuated between blue and white, wishing he had a hole to crawl into; having such a worthless son-in-law was deeply humiliating.


    Xiao Chubing clenched her teeth, feeling as if she were a monkey surrounded and stared at in a park, vulnerable to attacks and helpless.


    Ling Fan''s face was remarkably composed, but a frosty chill flashed deep in his eyes; he had become such a well-known worthless son-in-law in Binzhou largely due to her significant contribution.


    "Hehe, younger sister, Young Master Li taking a liking to you is a blessing you''ve cultivated over eight lifetimes. You should treasure it and shouldn''t be ungrateful..."


    Xiao Jingjing had not finished speaking when Ling Fan suddenly moved.


    "Slap!"


    A crisp sound, and Xiao Jingjing was flipped to the ground, her face quickly swelling.


    "Stop the noise!" Ling Fan scoffed coldly.


    This slap caught everyone off guard, resounding through the venue like a thunderclap.


    Xiao Chubing was stunned!


    Li Mei was shocked!


    The members of the Xiao family were dazed!


    Xiao Jingjing sat on the ground, clutching her face, completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2 Stay Tuned

    "How dare you!"The first to react, Xiao Jianhua pointed at Ling Fan like an enraged King Kong, wishing he could tear this ignorant fool to pieces.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face kept changing colors; he couldn''t understand what had gotten into this good-for-nothing today, repeatedly surpassing everyone''s expectations. Could it be that the divorce had driven him mad?


    "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Who do you think you are?


    In the eyes of the Xiao Family, you''re nothing more than a dog. Why don''t you kneel down and beg for forgiveness right now?" Xiao Zhengping almost roared.


    "You dare to hit me? You trash, I want you dead!" Xiao Jingjing''s voice was hoarse, like a ferocious wild cat hissing.


    "Someone, seize him!" Before Xiao Zheng could speak, Xiao Jianhua directed the door''s bodyguards with an angry shout.


    A vigilant bodyguard approached, believing that one person was enough to deal with a useless waste like Ling Fan.


    "Break his legs for me, I want to make him regret being born into this world, I want this trash to wish he was dead!" Xiao Jingjing''s face was twisted with malice.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed suddenly, and she stepped forward to stand in front of Ling Fan, confronting the approaching muscular bodyguard, "He''s my husband, the son-in-law of the Xiao Family, who dares to touch him?"


    But her scolding was so weak and ineffective; what deterrent could a son-in-law, who was regarded as less than a servant, really have? It only added to the mockery.


    The bodyguard ignored Xiao Chubing''s scolding, sidestepped swiftly, and struck decisively, aiming to dislocate Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression turned to panic, "Be careful!"


    As soon as her words fell, a blur darted past, and with a ''bang,'' the bodyguard was sent flying backward, tumbling over a tea table and shattering the debris on the floor, unable to get up for the moment.


    This sudden turn of events left everyone stunned.


    Even Xiao Jingjing momentarily forgot to continue her tirade.


    Xiao Zhengping stared at Ling Fan, wondering if this was really his good-for-nothing son-in-law?


    Xiao Zheng and Xiao Jianhua looked at each other, puzzled. Since when were the bodyguards they hired so worthless? Incapable of handling even a worthless person? Were they even more worthless than trash?


    A glint of surprise flashed in Xiao Chubing''s eyes. Could it be that her useless husband was truly extraordinary? In two years, she had never known Ling Fan to possess such skills.


    Ling Fan looked around indifferently, his gaze sweeping over everyone before settling on Li Mei.


    Feeling Ling Fan''s piercing gaze, she felt a chill, though she wasn''t overly panicked, just filled with repressed rage.


    She admitted that Ling Fan, the good-for-nothing, had brought her quite a few surprises today; at least he had decent fighting skills, something she had not anticipated.


    So this was his confidence, she realized, and a look of disdain flashed in Li Wen''s eyes. He was just a little better at fighting, did this good-for-nothing really think he could make waves against the Li Family?


    Ling Fan''s tone was indifferent, "The Li Family is not to be trifled with? Merely ants in my view!"


    The Li Family was connected to his enemies, the Feng Family; just for that reason alone, they were worth his attention. Now that Li Guohao, that piece of trash, dared to covet his woman was simply courting death.


    Faced with Ling Fan''s scorn, Li Mei''s eyes flashed with shame and anger, "You can''t seriously think that just because you can fight a little better than a regular bodyguard, you can defy me and be arrogant towards the Li Family?"


    People ten times better at fighting than Ling Fan were common in her experience. In this world, it''s power and influence that count, not fists.


    "What do you think, then? The Li Family is nothing but a house of cards to me, easily knocked down. This world is not as simple as you imagine," Ling Fan said calmly.


    Li Mei, with her graceful and distinguished beauty, trembled slightly, furious to the extreme. This Good-for-nothing had repeatedly, time and again, defied the majesty of the Li Family, pushing her to the brink of tolerance.


    "You now have two choices: kneel and break both of your arms to live, or die," Li Mei squeezed the words through clenched teeth. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, is that so? You are the first person to threaten me since I regained my memory. Good!


    The world does not know ''War Emperor'' Beiming; let me show you today what it means to be in awe!" Ling Fan said as he looked at Li Mei in front of him, his eyes revealing utter indifference.


    Li Mei looked at Ling Fan as if he were a fool; she knew nothing of any ''War Emperor'' or Beiming and thought this guy must be crazy today!


    Before she could voice her scorn, she saw Ling Fan move like a flash, striking with the speed of lightning.


    "Crack!"


    Her arm hung helplessly at her side, broken.


    "Ahh..."


    A belated scream pierced the hall, snapping the stunned crowd out of their trance.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face was a picture of panic as she finally came to her senses, seeing Ling Fan as nothing short of a madman.


    She had wanted to vent more, but the words she was about to spew seemed to be suffocated in her throat by an invisible hand, and she couldn''t utter even half a word.


    In her eyes, the madman before her dared to break Li Mei''s arm; what wouldn''t he dare to do? By comparison, she felt rather fortunate for having received only a slap.


    Xiao Zhengping''s lips quivered with terror and fury; this worthless son-in-law had become unrecognizable to him.


    Xiao Jianhua swallowed hard, realizing things had escalated severely.


    Xiao Zheng''s face was ashen, both shocked and enraged, fully aware that the situation was a catastrophe.


    Li Mei, as his daughter-in-law, had her arm broken in the Xiao Family''s house; if the Xiao Family didn''t provide a satisfactory explanation to the Li Family, it wasn''t just the marriage that might be called off¡ªwhether the Li Family would let this pass at all was also in question.


    Xiao Chubing stood to the side, completely petrified. Was this really the worthless husband she knew?


    "You waste, I swear, if I don''t kill you today, my name isn''t Li. The Li Family will make you wish for death," Li Mei said, pale-faced, pain bringing tears to the edge of her eyes.


    "Tramp, tramp, tramp"


    Ling Fan walked step by step towards Li Mei, completely ignoring her threats.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Li Mei staggered back instinctively, her pallid face filled with terror.


    "Ling Fan, stop right there!" Xiao Chubing finally snapped out of it, her heart fraught with worry.


    Xiao Zhengping, choked with rage, bellowed, "Do you have a death wish? Dare to take another step, and your fate will be none of the Xiao Family''s concern."


    "Humph, you think being able to fight gives you the right to run amok? To think you crippled Sister Mei''s arm, wait until the Li Family deals with you!" Xiao Jingjing''s face still throbbed with pain from the slap as she seethed with resentment.


    If not for the fear that Ling Fan would go berserk, she would have long since started taunting him.


    Ling Fan stopped a meter away from Li Mei, "The two options you gave me earlier, I can''t satisfy either of them.


    Now, I''m giving you two choices. Within three days, bring the Patriarch of the Li Family to kneel before me and apologize, or I will erase the Li Family from Binzhou!"


    Li Mei could hardly believe her ears. Within three days? Erase her Li Family? It was utter madness!


    Xiao Zheng seethed with rage, feeling his decades of authority as Family Head ground into dust.


    If they didn''t take down this wretch today, it wouldn''t quench the Li Family''s fury.


    "Men, seize this audacious madman at once!" shouted Xiao Zheng, his voice thundering like a startling clap of thunder.


    The four bodyguards by the door, hearing their master''s furious command, hesitated not a fraction of a second before rushing towards Ling Fan.


    The entire room looked at Ling Fan as if he were a dead man, except for Xiao Chubing, whose face was wrought with concern, utterly anxious.


    In the blink of an eye, three bodyguards lunged at him. No one dared to take it lightly; they had all seen what had become of their colleague, who was still unable to get up.


    A flicker in Ling Fan''s eyes was followed by a sudden flurry of movement. The two sides collided, and the hall was filled with dull grunts and the sight of people being hurled through the air.


    In just a few breaths, the four formidable men lay on the ground unable to rise, either with broken arms or broken legs, emitting pained moans.


    Xiao Zheng and the others were incredulous. Xiao Chubing watched the defiant figure, her heart in tumult. Was this the same husband who had been at her beck and call for the past two years?


    Ling Fan appeared unfazed, as if he had merely swatted a few flies, his indifferent gaze sweeping over everyone.


    He scoffed, "Elder Xiao, with all your lifelong reputation, to think you''ve raised three such fools."


    Being ridiculed by whom they deemed a waste threw Xiao Zheng and the others into an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Ling Fan, do you think being able to fight puts you above the law? Believe it or not, one phone call from me could have you rotting in a cell," Xiao Zheng said with a fluctuating expression, his voice grave.


    "And do you believe that if you keep yapping, I''ll let you end up like them?"


    Ling Fan pointed at the five men on the ground, writhing in agony, and snorted coldly.


    He then spoke deliberately, "From now on, I have no connection whatsoever with the Xiao Family. If you wish for vengeance, I, Ling Beiming, await it."

 Chapter 3 Regret Inevitably

    Everyone in the hall watched as Ling Fan slowly disappeared at the door, with solemn expressions, not a single person dared to stop him.Xiao Chubing was torn, but finally made up her mind and stepped forward to follow.


    "Stop right there, if you dare to step out of this door, you are no longer my daughter," Xiao Zhengping said harshly.


    Xiao Chubing stopped in her tracks, and her face instantly darkened.


    She had always been puzzled why she was so unwelcome in this family until Elder Xiao, on his deathbed, finally told her the truth.


    It turned out she wasn''t the biological child of the Xiao Family, her mother came to the Xiao Family pregnant, gave Elder Xiao a sum of money, and after giving birth to her, left.


    It was with this sum of money that the Xiao Family evolved from an insignificant clan into an empire with assets worth tens of billions.


    Within the entire Xiao Family, only Elder Xiao remembered that act of kindness and treated her as his own, unlike Xiao Zhengping, this so-called father... ha!


    Xiao Chubing sneered, "You say that as if you ever treated me like your daughter!"


    With that, she moved her shapely legs, her high heels clanked rhythmically against the marble floor, resolutely vanishing at the doorway.


    Xiao Zhengping trembled with anger, falling back onto the sofa, his face the epitome of ugliness, never in his wildest dreams did he imagine a simple divorce could escalate to this extent.


    ...


    Outside the Xiao Family Villa!


    "Ling Fan, wait for me!" Xiao Chubing called out from behind.


    "If you''re insistent on the divorce, I''ll sign the papers when I return home," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Did I ever say I wanted a divorce?" Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, glaring at him.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan was taken aback.


    "Get in the car!"


    Xiao Chubing slipped into the white BMW 5 series parked at the side, and once Ling Fan was in the car, she floored the accelerator and sped away.


    "You should leave Binzhou and hide for a while, the Li Family won''t dare to do anything to me," she said, handing Ling Fan a bank card.


    "Keep it, I won''t be going anywhere!" Ling Fan said, touched.


    Xiao Chubing became frustrated, "Can''t you just give me a break, do you really think a few moves will make the Li Family wary of you?"


    "My moves really can make them wary," Ling Fan nodded lightly.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing''s face turned pale with anger.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    "Hello!"


    "President Xiao, our partners have suddenly breached the contract and are not supplying us with raw materials anymore, and one of the suppliers upstream has also stopped our orders," an anxious female voice came through the phone, her assistant.


    "Okay, I know, I''ll be right back at the office," Xiao Chubing''s face turned ugly instantly.


    "They''re quick to act, you should go handle things at the company first. Stop the car on the side of the road, I have some things to take care of too," Ling Fan, with his exceptional hearing, naturally hadn''t missed a word from the call.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "Can you please take my advice for once!"


    "I''ve followed your advice in every way for the past two years, but not this time," Ling Fan said calmly, his tone resolute.


    "Screech¡ª"


    A sound of the brake pads grinding, and the car abruptly stopped at the roadside.


    Xiao Chubing, her chest heaving with anger and face showing her frustration, snapped, "Get lost, get out!"


    "Take care of yourself, call me if you need anything!" Ling Fan cautioned before getting out of the car.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing, with a face ashen with rage, didn''t bother to argue with him, pressed the gas pedal, and left Ling Fan in a trail of exhaust.


    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and muttered softly to himself, "Don''t worry, from now on, no one in the whole world can bully you!"


    After a short while, a Hummer stopped in front of him.


    A strikingly beautiful woman in military attire stepped out of the car, her well-defined figure both sexy and voluptuous.


    "Have you gathered all the information I asked for?" Ling Fan frowned in thought.


    This time, regaining his memories, he intended to resolve each and every one of the emotional knots he left behind in Huaxia.


    "It''s been prepared, in the car!" the woman respectfully replied.


    "Hmm, thank you for your hard work. Keep an eye on the Li Family''s activities today, as well as Tian Yun''s situation," Ling Fan instructed.


    The woman''s real name was Li Wei, the deputy commander of the Northern Canglong Army in Huaxia, codenamed Vermilion Bird.


    She was currently looking up at the young man before her with admiration and respect.


    Nobody could have imagined that this god-like man had not fallen in that battle two years ago and was now miraculously appearing in this little Binzhou.


    Ling Fan had Vermilion Bird park the car in a spot, and he spent the entire afternoon inside the vehicle poring over the documents.


    The amount of information was vast, covering not only his own background but also his enemies, as well as the dynamics of the major forces in Huaxia and the Martial Arts World.


    In the Li Family Mansion, within a private club,


    "Young Master Hao, I didn''t see it coming. That piece of trash had the guts to break Sister Mei''s arm!" a buzz-cut fellow with dyed yellow hair scoffed.


    "Boss, should I take some guys and take care of that kid?" another young man with a sinister look spoke up. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, fuck, there''s no rush. Almost all the suppliers to Tian Yun have been cut off, including those in official circles.


    The company is currently pausing for restructuring. That lousy company of Xiao Chubing is going to suffer heavily in a couple of days and will go bankrupt within a month.


    I''m not just blowing hot air, I guarantee you that before nightfall, Xiao Chubing will come knocking on my door, begging on her knees!" the leader said with arrogant viciousness.


    This guy was Li Guohao, the young master of the Li Family, and the other two were his cringing lackeys, with the yellow-haired one named Wang Chuang, and the other named Zhao Bin, both hooligans from the streets.


    Aside from the three men, the room was filled with a bevy of cooing women, each dressed in provocative clothing.


    "Young Master Hao, the third young mistress has set up a banquet at Tian Hao, and she''s let the word out that before night falls, she wants Ling Fan to come over and apologize to regain face for us!" Wang Chuang said.


    "Heh, just a spineless wimp daring to challenge me. Once I''ve had Xiao Chubing on my bed, I''ll send him a few intimate photos to appreciate, hahaha!" as Li Guohao spoke, he burst out laughing.


    "Boss, I''m just worried that the kid might be a coward and might have already run away," Zhao Bin interjected with hesitation.


    "Hmm? Is that guy such a coward?" Li Guohao sneered.


    "Can''t say for sure. It''s been half a day, and there''s no sign of the kid. Maybe he''s found a place to hide!" Zhao Bin said uncertainly.


    "Right, doesn''t that guy have an older foster sister? He might be hiding out with her!" Li Guohao said with a sly smile.


    He had already thoroughly investigated Xiao Chubing''s good-for-nothing husband.


    "Hmm, that kid is really freaky. Despite being a loser, he''s extremely lucky with women. Not only did he marry Xiao Chubing, one of the top four beauties of Binzhou,


    but working as a lousy security guard in a bar, he even managed to form a connection with the boss lady, getting himself an older foster sister!" Wang Chuang couldn''t help but snicker.


    The bar where Ling Fan was working was located near a school, and it happened to be under his protection.


    "Heh, isn''t the boss lady named Xia Ying? Not bad in looks, and she seems like quite the sly woman. An older foster sister? More like you have to split the first word to get the meaning!" Li Guohao laughed darkly, his face revealing his lewdness.


    "Screw..." Wang Chuang mumbled.


    "Hahaha... Young Master Hao, I didn''t see it coming, this kid''s playing quite the thrilling game. Looks like he finds the wild flowers more fragrant than the home blossoms!" Wang Chuang burst into laughter.


    "Haha, damn it, you make me quite curious now. Let''s go meet this ''older sister.'' I want to see what makes her different from Xiao Chubing and why this loser would ignore the beauty in his home to chase after this wild peony.


    Fucking hell, he''ll regret crossing me, home or wild, I''ll have them all, hahaha!" Li Guohao laughed uproariously, then stood up with determination.

 Chapter 4 A Piece of Trash, Not Worth Mentioning!

    In a Hummer by the roadside."Is there any situation?" Ling Fan put down the materials and spoke indifferently.


    Vermilion Bird''s face slightly tensed, and he immediately reported on Tian Yun''s situation and the Li Family''s movements.


    "The Li Family has set up a banquet at Tian Hao Hotel, releasing a message that if they were to forgive Tian Yun and Xiao Chubing, you would have to come and apologize today.


    Otherwise, they will first destroy Tian Yun, then throw you into prison, and after that, marry Xiao Chubing, and also..." Vermilion Bird hesitated.


    "And what else?" A trace of icy coldness flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes.


    Vermilion Bird whispered oddly, "Sending you two provocative photos of Xiao Chubing every day..."


    "Heh, so damn arrogant. Isn''t Li Mengying from the Li Family one of the four great beauties of Binzhou? I find her provocative photos quite appealing," Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh.


    Vermilion Bird coughed dryly and observed a three-second silence for the Li Family.


    "Beiming, let me handle this trivial matter; they aren''t qualified to warrant your personal action."


    "It''s no problem, give them a glorious opportunity, but please make a call on official grounds, and send me to the Tian Hao Hotel!" Ling Fan''s gaze was icy, he stated lightly.


    Vermilion Bird appeared indifferent, actually worried that Ling Fan might escalate the situation beyond control, as this was still Huaxia, unlike abroad.


    But she also knew that no one could stop this man once he made up his mind.


    The concern was that this guy might lose control and put a hole in the sky of Huaxia; that''s why she had been sent to keep an eye on things.


    Ten minutes later.


    At the only five-star hotel in Binzhou, Ling Fan stood at the entrance, his gaze sharp, and an undeniable chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ling Fan, I didn''t expect you to really come, hurry up and leave this place!" A pleasant voice carried a bit of agitation.


    Turning his head, he saw a woman as delicate as a newly bloomed lotus, briskly walking towards him.


    Ling Fan furrowed his brow slightly, then relaxed it.


    Liu Yuqiong, also one of the four great beauties of the upper echelons in Binzhou, and a close friend of Xiao Chubing, whom he had had the fortune to meet once at home.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Ling Fan asked curiously; he and Liu Yuqiong were not familiar.


    "Xiao Bing sent me here. She''s tied up at her company and worried you''d impulsively come here to meet your end, so she asked me to stop you. I didn''t expect you to really show up, you fool.


    "What are you thinking? Hurry up and leave, if the Li family members see you later, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to," Liu Yuqiong said while pulling Ling Fan towards the side.


    Though Xiao Chubing was severely frustrated with him, they were still husband and wife, and there were feelings involved.


    Angry as she was, having calmed down, she ultimately couldn''t set her mind at ease and had her close friend Liu Yuqiong come to stop him.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan''s heart warmed slightly; though Xiao Chubing always verbally disparaged him, she still cared about him.


    "Step aside, I must enter this door. Those who dare touch my woman will pay the price!" Ling Fan''s gaze was icy cold.


    "Ling Fan, Chu Bing asked me to take you away, don''t make this hard for me.


    Chu Bing''s company is about to go bankrupt; is the Li Family someone you can provoke?


    Moreover, it''s not just the Li Family here today, there are also many followers, all ardent admirers of Li Mengying, do you think you will come out unscathed if you go in?" Liu Yuqiong glared, her face showing disappointment.


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled bitterly, paying no heed to Liu Yuqiong''s agitation; he simply bypassed her and walked towards the main door.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuqiong, frantic, stomped her feet, "Why do you not appreciate what''s good for you? How would I explain to Chu Bing if something happens to you?"


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" Ling Fan spoke lightly.


    Liu Yuqiong felt like she was about to explode with frustration, feeling like it was a case of a scholar meeting a soldier; left with no choice, she could only reluctantly follow him.


    Inside the hotel lobby, which covered thousands of square meters, the opulence was to the max.


    At that moment, the lobby had no less than a hundred people; the Li Family had really gone all out this time to establish their dominance.


    At the sight of Li Mengying in a violet evening gown, she resembled a noble princess, surrounded by seven or eight people, like stars orbiting the moon, seemingly as dazzling as a brilliant pearl.


    It had to be admitted, her beauty was stunning, truly making her one of the four great beauties of Binzhou, not just in name alone.


    At that moment, she was laughing and chatting intimately with a dashing young man dressed in a suit and leather shoes.


    "Meng Ying, he''s just a useless man who married into the Xiao Family, and now he''s even been kicked out of the house.


    If he really dares to come, leave it to me to handle it; don''t dirty your hands," Shicheng said earnestly.


    The young men around them all looked on with envy, harboring desires for Li Mengying themselves and wishing for such an opportunity to show off.


    But, Shicheng''s family background was much stronger than theirs.


    Moreover, they were essentially Shicheng''s followers, knowing that with him around, there was no role for them to play but to stand aside. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Ding, you shouldn''t underestimate that Ling Fan, that guy''s martial skills are not bad; even my family''s bodyguards are no match for him," Xiao Jingjing said with a frown.


    She and Li Mengying were best friends. She already disliked Xiao Chubing, and today, having been slapped by Ling Fan, she harbored resentment and was eager to see their tragic downfall.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Liu Jian exclaimed in surprise.


    His family was in textiles, modestly wealthy with assets in the tens of millions, barely able to mingle in this circle of second-generation wealth.


    "But it''s just defeating a few bodyguards, what''s so special about that?


    I''ve seen a Qi Refinement Martial Arts Master who could kill a cow with one punch. That Ling Fan has probably just learned some superficial martial arts!


    Moreover, you don''t know this, but Young Master Ding has learned Qi Refinement and Body Tempering from a Martial Arts Master. Those so-called bodyguards you hired are not even a match for one of Young Master Ding''s hands," Fang Jun commented indifferently.


    His family was in demolition, with assets over a hundred million.


    Xiao Jingjing suddenly realized this and looked at Young Master Ding with astonishment.


    If Ling, that worthless guy, could be so formidable just having learned a bit, then wouldn''t Young Master Ding, who had undergone professional training, be even more formidable?


    Li Mengying''s eyes sparkled unexpectedly, she had not anticipated that Ding Shicheng was actually a hidden master.


    Seeing the surprised expressions on everyone''s faces, Shicheng felt elated.


    Especially upon seeing Li Mengying repeatedly glancing at him with an unusual look, he felt very gratified, and he was quite pleased with Fang Jun''s compliments.


    He disdainfully said, "Such trash is hardly worth mentioning!"


    "Relying on Young Master Ding, once you deal with that loser, I''ll treat you to a drink!" Li Mengying smiled and nodded, her attitude toward Ding Shicheng immediately changed.


    If this guy could really impress her sufficiently, it wasn''t out of the question to give him a chance to pursue her, especially since the Ding family had a strong background.


    Additionally, just to be safe, she had also made official preparations, for no matter how strong in a fight, against official forces it amounted to nothing.


    Seeing Li Mengying''s changed attitude towards him, Ding Shicheng felt as exhilarating as if he were injected with adrenaline, yet his outward demeanor remained calm and debonair.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t come today, so be it. But if he dares to come courting death, I guarantee he will break his own arms and kneel to beg for mercy, regretting ever offending the Li family!" Ding Shicheng said lightly, as though discussing something trivial.


    "Is that so? I can''t wait to see how you make me break my own arms and kneel to beg for mercy!" A mocking voice coldly drifted in from the entrance.


    With this abrupt voice, the previously lively atmosphere instantly quieted down.


    Everyone turned their heads, especially Ding Shicheng, who looked over coldly, his face full of anger.


    A tall figure appeared at the doorway of the hall, watching indifferently the people at the center of attention.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you, this useless person, to actually have the courage, I give you a chance to repent, crawl on your knees to Miss Li and beg for her forgiveness," Ding Shicheng said contemptuously, issuing a direct command.


    "Haha, I also give you a chance, if you can crawl over here like a dog and take back what you just said, I might consider not stooping to your level!" Ling Fan sneered.


    Liu Yuqiong, who had just caught up, almost lost her balance and fell upon hearing this.


    The once noisy hall suddenly fell into utter silence, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, only the distinct sound of Ling Fan entering the hall echoing sharply.

 Chapter 5 Kneel Down and Repent!

    Ding Shicheng was stunned for a moment, then his eyes turned blood-red as he glared at Ling Fan approaching him like a bloodthirsty wild beast.Humiliation and provocation, it had been so long since anyone dared to challenge him like this.


    In Binzhou, no matter what rich young master he was, they had to show Ding Shicheng polite deference.


    And now, someone who, in his eyes, was less than an ant, had openly challenged him, which was a great disgrace.


    "Kid, have the guts to repeat what you just said," Ding Shicheng had a murderous look in his eyes and a gloomy face, truly infuriated.


    The onlookers looked at Ling Fan with a veiled excitement, "So this is the Xiao family''s good-for-nothing son-in-law? I thought he had been scared off a long time ago, but he actually dared to show up, and it looks like he''s here to cause trouble, quite interesting!"


    "Heh, a waste thrown out of the family, I really don''t know where you get the nerve to be so arrogant, thinking you''re a good fighter? If you kneel down and apologize to Young Master Ding now, maybe you can save your pathetic life," Fang Jun sneered coldly.


    At the sight of Ling Fan, Xiao Jingjing felt somewhat fearful in her heart, mainly because of the domineering presence Ling Fan had left her with at the Xiao family.


    However, she quickly came to her senses and, thinking of the many people present and that she had shown weakness, became annoyed and spoke mockingly:


    "Hmph, ignorance breeds fearlessness. You even dare to offend Young Master Ding, I don''t know whether to praise your courage or call it utter stupidity, do you really think no one can handle you?"


    Li Mengying felt full of contempt, confident as if holding all the aces, quietly watching from the side, eagerly anticipating how Ding Shicheng would torture this waste.


    Just then, Liu Yuqiong, who had caught up from behind, said anxiously, "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Now''s not the time for you to be putting on a brave front. If you still care about Chu Bing, then listen to me."


    She was confident she could take Ling Fan away, but by doing so, she would be offending both the Li Family and the Ding family.


    By this time, Ding Shicheng had regained his composure, but the chill deep in his eyes was icy cold.


    Liu Yuqiong''s support of Ling Fan surprised him, but today he was determined not to save face for anyone.


    "Damn it, if you can''t earn my forgiveness today, nobody''s face will mean a thing!" Ding Shicheng''s tone was chillingly cold, fueled by anger from Ling Fan''s earlier arrogance.


    The crowd, having just heard Liu Yuqiong''s words, realized that this fool had come to play the hero, thinking he had some backing.


    Ling Fan arrived in front of the group, pausing in his steps, and everyone thought he was about to back down.


    "Ah, young people nowadays are prone to impulsiveness, brimming with youth and vigor, but arrogance requires capital. However, with such a disgraced reputation, to have this much courage is an accomplishment in itself; he has already outdone himself."


    "Heh, thought he was so tough, probably just had a brain cramp earlier, now it''s too late to regret it, a waste will always be a waste, how could he possibly turn things upside down?"


    Liu Yuqiong remained silent on the side, one can lack strength but should not lack brains.


    Seeking momentary thrill only to pay a greater price and suffer greater humiliation, that''s foolishness.


    Out of respect for Chu Bing, she had done her utmost. If Ling Fan stubbornly pursued his own humiliation, she couldn''t be blamed.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan''s silence was him backing down, after posturing so boldly earlier, he would now have to act like much more of a scaredy-cat, he was pure fool.


    All present wore expressions of schadenfreude, waiting for the scene that was about to unfold.


    But then Ling Fan''s lips curved into a smile, and he suddenly snorted coldly, "Didn''t hear clearly, huh? I said lie down like a dog at my feet, motherf****r, did you get that clear this time?"


    If Ling Fan''s earlier words had stunned the crowd, now they were completely dumbfounded.


    "Wasn''t he supposed to kneel and beg, wailing for forgiveness?" some in the crowd widened their eyes.


    "Arrogant, way too arrogant," Liu Jian''s eyes widened.


    "Courting death, does he really think Young Master Ding wouldn''t dare to kill him?" anticipation shined in Xiao Jingjing''s eyes.


    "Seen brainless folks before, but never one so unafraid of dying," Fang Jun had a look of watching a dead man.


    Li Mengying''s brows furrowed, her gaze fixed intently on Ling Fan.


    Ding Shicheng was taken aback, then burst out laughing with rage, "Good, very good, you f***ing provoked me successfully."


    Ling Fan sneered, "Heh, I look forward to your anger!"


    Ding Shicheng''s eyes narrowed, his face turned ashen, and his fists creaked.


    "What, ready to make a move?" Ling Fan scoffed, his face full of disdain.


    "F*** it, die!" Ding Shicheng roared in anger, utterly unleashed.


    His feet moved as swift as the wind, raising his fist that had been ready for a long time and aiming it straight for Ling Fan''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jian, Xiao Jingjing, and others all laughed.


    Everyone already knew about Ding Shicheng''s fierceness, especially Fang Jun and Li Mengying, who were brimming with confidence.


    As Ding Shicheng''s punch was about to descend upon Ling Fan, the crowd seemed to foresee Ling Fan''s skull cracking the next second, his face covered in blood, begging for mercy in pain.


    Xiao Jingjing and others watched indifferently. Whether it was the speed or the power, Ding Shicheng''s punch had reached a terrifying level.


    The moment before the punch fell, Ling Fan calmly raised his hand and threw a punch of his own.


    In his eyes, Ding Shicheng''s speed was too slow, and his power, too weak.


    Xiao Jingjing and the rest sneered at this, seeing Ling Fan''s action as a death wish.


    Liu Yuqiong''s heart had reached its extreme tension, hardly bearing to watch. She even began to imagine the miserable state Ling Fan would soon be in.


    Ding Shicheng did not expect Ling Fan to resist, and sneered with malice, "Seeking death!"


    In the blink of an eye, fist met fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    Xiao Jingjing and the rest took the sound for granted, but in the next second, as if they had witnessed something unbelievable, they were petrified.


    They saw Ding Shicheng flying back like a broken rag doll, his arm twisted at a horrifying angle, flipping through the air for five or six meters before crashing to the ground.


    His complexion was as pale as a corpse''s, his face so distorted and contorted it had changed shape, and his eyes looking at Ling Fan seemed like they could devour him.


    In the exchange, the one lying on the ground turned out to be Young Master Ding?


    Xiao Jingjing and the others were momentarily unable to accept this reality. Wasn''t Young Master Ding professionally trained by a Martial Arts Master?


    "Damn it, I am the heir to the Ding Corporation, you''re dead meat!" Ding Shicheng shouted miserably. The pain was so intense he wished he could pass out.


    "How... how... can this be?" Xiao Jingjing and others felt as if they had been struck by lightning, their minds reeling.


    Someone in the crowd was the first to regain their senses and couldn''t help but sigh, "Ding Wanchang finally had a son in his later years and doted on him excessively. The Ding Corporation is one of the top conglomerates in Binzhou.


    Almost no one disrespects them. This loser son-in-law of the Xiao Family is finished. To have hurt Ding Wanchang''s son, just wait for his terrifying wrath."


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan walked towards Ding Shicheng step by step, showing no peculiarity, still as calm as ever.


    To this point, Ding Shicheng was still in a dazed state. Although he had not stepped into the realm of a martial artist, he was still a high-level practitioner in the mid-stage of body tempering; his punch carried at least three to five hundred pounds of force. Had he really been defeated just like that?


    And by that waste? Especially in front of Li Mengying, which was a total humiliation¡ªthis he couldn''t accept.


    Watching Ling Fan draw closer, he couldn''t help but say in terror, "What are you trying to do?"


    Liu Yuqiong, as if awoken from a dream, was completely dumbfounded. Ling Fan had already offended the Li Family, and now the Ding family as well. Did he no longer wish to live?


    "Ling Fan, you''ve gone mad. Do you know what you''re doing? You can''t afford to offend Young Master Ding; stop right now," Liu Yuqiong urged anxiously.


    Xiao Jingjing and others finally came back to their senses, and with shock and anger, shouted, "Ling Fan, apologize to Young Master Ding right away. There might still be a chance for you. Otherwise, even Xiao Chubing could be dragged down by you."


    But even though they said this, their hearts were bursting with joy, thinking about how the Ding family would deal with him and put an end to his arrogance.


    "Do you know how powerful the Ding Corporation is? If you don''t get Young Master Ding''s forgiveness, you won''t even know how you died in Binzhou," Liu Jian also rebuked coldly.


    "Ling Fan, don''t let your emotions get the better of you. Just lower your head, and I can plead on your behalf," Liu Yuqiong said, her face pale as she urged again. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan, as if deaf to the surrounding voices, walked straight up to Ding Shicheng, crouched down next to him.


    "Was it you who asked me to kneel and apologize just now? Do you think that Ding Wanchang will definitely protect you, that the Ding Corporation is so amazing?"


    Ding Shicheng, meeting Ling Fan''s cold gaze, inexplicably felt a shiver in his heart!


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. Call the most powerful person you can find. I want to see who dares to come to your rescue!


    But before that, you must kneel before me and repent wholeheartedly!" Ling Fan''s voice was like that from the netherworld¡ªcold, indifferent, unquestionable.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, and even Xiao Jingjing and the rest opened their mouths wide, filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 6 A Bolt from the Blue

    Ding Shicheng''s chest heaved, his breathing rough, and he gnashed his teeth as he glared at Ling Fan, seemingly forgetting even the heart-wrenching pain in the face of overwhelming humiliation and rage.Ling Fan stood up, his voice still cold, "It seems you are quite angry, quite unwilling. I am a man of my word, I''m giving you a chance for revenge.


    But right now, you must kneel and apologize. You have three seconds to consider, otherwise, I''ll break one of your legs."


    Ding Shicheng''s eyes were bloodshot. If he knelt now, how would he ever hold his head high again? He was weighing whether this madman would really dare to hurt him again, whether he really dared to break his limbs once more? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Mengying finally recovered some clarity from her shock, a rare uneasiness rising in her heart, alongside a hint of relief.


    As such, she only needed to sit back and watch; without having to take action herself, the Ding family would take care of this trash.


    However, since this incident arose because of her, if the Ding family really got angry, it might end badly with them holding a grudge against her, considering Ding Shicheng''s arm was crippled. But she did not take it to heart.


    Ling Fan''s cold and arrogant gaze turned to Ding Shicheng, revealing a hint of amusement, "Time''s up."


    "If you dare touch me again, you will understand what it means to ''beg for life but be unable to beg for death,''" Ding Shicheng squeezed out the words through clenched teeth.


    Ling Fan ignored his threat and instead pointed to Fang Jun, Liu Jian, Li Mengying, and the others, "They are your friends, right? You now have a chance, before I break your ''dog leg'', you can ask them for help."


    Upon being pointed out by Ling Fan, Fang Jun and the others trembled. They had greatly overestimated the friendship between them. If there was no trouble, that would be one thing, but who would foolishly step up when facing a tough nut to crack?


    It wasn''t that they were too scared of Ling Fan, but as the saying goes, a wise man does not court danger. Could they not see the guy was like a madman right now?


    He would bite anyone he encountered, and even if there was retaliation afterwards, so what? If things went wrong at this moment, it could mean broken arms and legs, and no one could bear that punishment for them.


    The so-called wise man not courting danger means exactly this, and before, when they knew that the son-in-law of the Xiao Family was weak and easy to bully, they naturally didn''t mind stepping on him, giving him a slap.


    But now things were different, even Ding Shicheng had his arm broken, so what right did they have to pretend to be heroes of Liangshan?


    "Heh, Young Master Ding, your popularity is just so-so, look, even your friends disdain to help you. You were standing up for Li Mengying, right? Guess whether she''ll stand up for you now or not?


    You pitiful fool, you say you don''t even have friends, yet you act all haughty and puffed up, you''re not impressive at all.


    Now, you have to lie here like a dog, while your so-called friends watch you kneel in front of me like they''re looking at a dog," Ling Fan sneered.


    Li Mengying''s face changed again and again, not expecting Ling Fan to take his final moments to disgust her one last time.


    By now, Ding Shicheng''s face had turned the color of a pig''s liver, his eyes too bloodshot to describe the horror.


    With a fierce look toward Fang Jun and the others, his threatening voice enunciated each word clearly, "Help me kill this bastard."


    Fang Jun and the others had fire in their eyes, wishing they could tear Ling Fan apart. It was too cruel; he was intent on completely destroying them.


    If they stepped in now, they would certainly share the same fate as Young Master Ding. If they didn''t help, from the look in Ding Shicheng''s eyes just now, it was clear they would be resented later.


    This move was too decisive. Fang Jun''s scalp numbed, Li Mengying''s face grew pale, Liu Jian almost crushed his steel teeth, and Xiao Jingjing felt a chill.


    With the situation having escalated this far, as the hostess of the venue, Li Mengying could not just stand by and do nothing.


    Just as she was about to speak up, a commotion came from the entrance.


    Fang Jun''s expression changed and he immediately burst with joy. Pointing at Ling Fan, he bellowed, "Security, security, there''s been a murder, hurry up and take this son of a bitch down, or your Tian Hao Hotel won''t be able to handle the fallout."


    With such a major commotion here, it would be strange if it didn''t attract the attention of the security. Upon receiving the message, the security captain rushed over with a dozen subordinates.


    Seeing the security guards arriving, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how formidable, no matter how good at fighting Ling Fan was, how could he fend off so many hands alone?


    Next, the look in his eyes toward Ling Fan changed to a cold sneer filled with annoyance and hatred.


    The crowd parted to form a pathway, and the head of security, a burly figure with dark skin, was a retired special forces soldier, not to be compared with the Xiao Family''s bodyguards.


    He strode into the center of the venue like a tiger riding the winds and his face changed dramatically when he saw Ding Shicheng lying on the ground.


    As the son of Ding Wanchang, he recognized him, and moreover, seeing that his arm was already destroyed, he, the head of security, couldn''t escape responsibility for the trouble that had occurred at Tian Hao Hotel.


    "Brother Biao, help me kill this kid." Ding Shicheng finally saw hope and his face lit up with joy.


    The man''s name was Chen Biao, a master hired by Tian Hao Hotel for a hefty sum, and the captain of the Tian Hao security team with a special forces background.


    Chen Biao responded, and without a second word, he issued orders to a dozen security guards behind him holding rubber batons, "Take down this troublemaker for me."


    "With a swoosh,"


    a dozen burly security guards holding rubber batons charged toward Ling Fan, their fierce appearances intimidating.


    "Snap!"


    "Aaah..."


    "I gave you three seconds to consider, otherwise you''re losing a dog''s leg, you think I''m making empty threats?" Ling Fan scoffed coldly, his foot swiftly and cleanly breaking one of Ding Shicheng''s legs.


    Instant silence fell over the entire hall, only Ding Shicheng''s piercing screams sent shivers down everyone''s spine, even the charging security guards froze in place.


    Xiao Jingjing, Li Mengying, and others were utterly stunned.


    Chen Biao''s fist clenched tightly as his face went from one change to another, and he suddenly shouted fiercely, "Take him down!"


    Just then, a shrill roar came from the entrance, "Who''s the bastard in such a hurry to be reborn, daring to lay a hand on my son?"


    With words striking like thunder, everyone in the venue froze, feeling a chilling dread sweep over the hall, enveloping every body.


    Hearing this exceedingly arrogant voice, Ding Shicheng, like a drowning person clutching at a lifeline, wailed tearfully, "Mom, save me, I want this bastard to die a horrible death, I want him to suffer in all eighteen levels of Hell..."


    Ding Shicheng''s mother, Han Fang, was infamous for her overprotectiveness. When Ding Shicheng had a conflict with someone at school, it involved a young man with a minor background who was unaware of the Ding family''s fearsome reputation. The matter, which could have been settled with an apology,


    was escalated by Han Fang when she had someone break the boy''s limbs. That wasn''t enough; she forced the boy to drop out of school and used tough measures both openly and secretly to topple his family''s business to bankruptcy. The extent of her tyranny was now evident to all.


    Now that Ling Fan had broken Ding Shicheng''s limbs, the consequences he was about to face were far more severe than mere death.


    Everyone looking at Ling Fan no longer saw him as a dead man, but rather as someone who would endure thousands of cuts and yet be denied the release of death.


    Even Li Mengying felt a tightness in her heart, knowing that no matter the outcome, she would be remembered with hostility by the Ding family.


    At the same time, she felt an immense sense of relief. The situation had unfolded to a point where she no longer needed to lift a finger; the Ding family would be the first to bury this waste, and all she had to do now was enjoy the show.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly, he stood with his hands behind his back, and turned to look toward the entrance.


    "Tap tap tap..."


    A plump middle-aged woman with a sullen face hurried into the hall. When she saw Ding Shicheng lying on the ground wailing in pain, her sharp eyes narrowed slightly, radiating a towering rage from her gaze.


    The sound of her high heels striking the ground with cold rhythm, she quickly walked toward Ding Shicheng.

 Chapter 7 Wife Doting Demon

    "Mom, save me!" Ding Shicheng wailed.Seeing Ding Shicheng''s miserable state, Han Fang''s eyes were about to split with fury, "Who was it? Who did this?"


    "It was him, this bastard. Mom, get revenge for me!" Ding Shicheng cried, his only intact arm trembling as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan glanced disdainfully, "It was me who did it. What, you have a problem with that?"


    Han Fang, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, exploded from the inside out. Her face contorted ferociously as she roared at the security guards standing stupefied nearby.


    "Are you fucking useless? If you don''t kill this little bastard today, I guarantee I''ll kill you useless lot first."


    The group of security guards, frightened, braced themselves. This tigress was not someone they could afford to provoke. Without any further hesitation, they charged at Ling Fan as if facing a life-and-death enemy, hoping to take down the man in front and quell Han Fang''s terrifying rage.


    Liu Jian and others, who had just been tricked by Ling Fan, now wished to see him drop dead on the spot.


    "Hmph, you were so arrogant just now. Now let me see what you have to be arrogant about, you piece of shit trying to stir up waves." Xiao Jingjing said bitterly.


    Fang Jun and the others felt the same. Recalling how they had been played by a mere ant just moments ago, it was as disgusting as stepping on dog poop or eating a fly, and they couldn''t wait for Ling Fan to be beaten to death with a stick.


    Liu Yuqiong looked worried. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to remain so proud even now, not bowing his head at all¡ªperhaps knowing that bowing wouldn''t help.


    Suddenly, she felt a bit of admiration for him, admiring his unyielding spirit, that pride radiating from his very marrow.


    "Is this still the Xiao family''s worthless son-in-law that she knew? Facing a life-and-death crisis, still calm, indifferent, putting life and death aside," Liu Yuqiong muttered to herself.


    "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, your calm and indifference are worthless. This is reality." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with the security guards charging at him like wolves and tigers, Ling Fan''s gaze turned cold, his figure moved rapidly, turning into a blur as he dodged back and forth.


    In a blink of an eye, sounds of muffled groans erupted, as if heavy hammers were striking at the hearts of the crowd.


    One could see the previously formidable team of security guards flying backward one after another, crashing into tables and chairs, causing a panic among the onlookers.


    In just a few breaths, everyone was lying on the ground, groaning in pain, each one with either a broken arm or a leg.


    The scene fell silent; when Ling Fan had knocked down Ding Shicheng with a punch earlier, people only thought he was skilled, not feeling how formidable he was.


    Even Xiao Jingjing, though surprised, wasn''t very fearful.


    But now, with Ling Fan taking down a group of well-trained security guards in just a few breaths, the visual impact was too shocking. It wasn''t just about being able to fight; it was damn good fighting.


    Li Mengying looked at him seriously for the first time, disbelief deep in her eyes.


    Fang Jun and the others were like ducks whose necks had been caught, unable to utter a sound.


    Liu Yuqiong''s eyes sparkled lightly, "Is this your trump card? Indeed, it is very surprising, but the Ding family is not just some entity that can be dealt with by fighting; their energy far exceeds your imagination."


    Ling Fan flashed in one swift movement, arriving right in front of Han Fang, "Do you have a problem with that?"


    Han Fang snapped out of her reverie, stepping back involuntarily. She was a madwoman, but not a fool; she knew she had hit a hard rock today.


    The few bodyguards behind her were no match. She had been playing cards upstairs with friends and had rushed down in a hurry after receiving the news, unprepared.


    Yet, she wasn''t scared. Yes, to her, Ling Fan was at most a rock. Not to mention a rock, even if it were a sheet of iron, she was confident she could melt it into iron water.


    "Young man, you really surprise people. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but it seems you still don''t know whom you''re dealing with," Han Fang sneered, her voice as chilling as a bone-scraping cold wind.


    "Zhong Qiang, please the old master."


    Behind her, a man in his thirties in a suit looked gravely at Ling Fan, weighing his options and deeming himself no match, thus he respectfully said:


    "Madam, I have already notified the chairman, he should be arriving soon."


    Han Fang, assessing the situation, also knew the current circumstances, so she didn''t lose her reason and let her personal bodyguard Zhong Qiang go and get himself killed. Knowing he was outmatched and still fighting would just be humiliating herself.


    "It seems you are much smarter than your foolish son. You understand that a wise man does not eat the losses before his eyes, otherwise you wouldn''t have had your leg broken by me," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Just when Han Fang''s anger had settled, it abruptly surged up to her Niwan Palace, her face turning an iron blue as she stared at the arrogantly calm Ling Fan.


    Yes, calmness is a form of arrogance, and an extreme one at that. At this moment, Ling Fan''s composure greatly irritated her. Shouldn''t he be panicked, uneasy, fearful?


    Han Fang couldn''t figure it out. Did he truly have some powerful backing?


    Xiao Jingjing, standing nearby, seemed to detect Han Fang''s hesitation. Her eyes flashed as she spoke in a voice neither loud nor soft, "He is our Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law, but now he has no relations with the Xiao Family anymore."


    Ling Fan, eyes downcast, thought that the lesson he had given this woman last time was still too light; she hadn''t learned her lesson at all.


    At the moment, with her eyes slightly narrowed and a hint of murderous intent passing through them, Han Fang realized he was Xiao Zhengping''s worthless son-in-law and thought there was some backing behind him.


    Challenged by a worthless man, if she didn''t completely annihilate him, others might think the Ding family was nothing but a paper tiger.


    Soon any Tom, Dick, or Harry might jump out and bark a few times. In her mind, Han Fang had already sentenced him to death.


    Ling Fan felt the murderous intent emanating from Han Fang, lifted his head to meet her cold eyes, and snorted lightly, "Madam Ding, I advise you to best drop those little schemes. If I were you, I would have your son kneel before me to apologize and seek my forgiveness.


    Then admit your failure in teaching your son, who accidentally offended me, say a few good words to me, and I might forgive you and let you and your son leave."


    From the information gathered by Vermilion Bird, he had learned some of Han Fang''s secrets, so he really did not put this arrogant woman in his eyes.


    "Slap!"


    Someone''s cup accidentally fell and shattered on the marble floor.


    "Mad, completely mad." Xiao Jingjing''s thoughts had come to a halt.


    Li Mengying''s expression changed; she found that she had underestimated this useless man''s level of arrogance again and again. Did this guy truly have the strength, or was he really out of his mind?


    The onlookers all inhaled sharply.


    Fang Jun and Liu Jian among others were nearly popping their eyes out; they knew the Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law was outrageously arrogant, but they had never expected it to this extent¡ªit was beyond describing him as courting death.


    Although their families had some assets, comparing them with the Ding family was like comparing a husky with a Tibetan mastiff¡ªnot at all on the same level.


    And Ling Fan was like an ant; they couldn''t figure out where this ant got the courage and confidence to be so arrogant?


    Ding Wanchang, a legendary Wife Doting Demon; Ling Fan was the first to have dared to threaten Han Fang like this.


    One should say he was the first still alive because those who had crossed this woman before had all been sent by Ding Wanchang to Hell for repentance.


    Ding Wanchang had only had this precious son at the age of forty and truly dotes on this woman and their son to the skies.


    In Binzhou, anyone who knew Han Fang and lacked power would walk around them, afraid of unknowingly offending them and not knowing how they died.


    And here was this young man, daring to bully his woman and son. It was simply courting death.


    "Bastard, I''m going to tear you apart." Han Fang had lost all reason. She was already not far from Ling Fan and with three steps taken in two, she reached him and swung her hand¡ªwith sharp nails aimed to hit.


    If she caught him, it would surely leave a fleshly mess¡ªnever underestimate a woman''s Nine Yin White Bone Claw.


    Han Fang was completely blinded by rage, it was an uncontrollable instinctual reaction, and even the bodyguards hadn''t reacted yet.


    Ling Fan, unafraid, casually grabbed her wrist.


    He sneered, "Are you comfortable living at 178 Qi Yuan Road?"


    "What?" Han Fang was as if struck by lightning, suddenly freezing, her pupils shrinking to the extreme. Even her surging rage collapsed and she showed a rare look of horror.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, shook his wrist, and released Han Fang''s arm.


    Unable to withstand Ling Fan''s strength, Han Fang''s body swayed. Stumbling backwards, she ''slapped'' to the ground but completely forgot the pain as her eyes fixated on Ling Fan.


    This scene was just seen by a middle-aged man entering the hall, who instantly roared, furious as thunder, "Insolent! How dare you touch my woman and son! I will tear you to pieces and throw your remains to the wilderness for the dogs."


    The bystanders, terrified by the roar, turned pale, silent as cicadas in winter, hurriedly retreating. The Wife Doting Demon, Ding Wanchang, had arrived.

 Chapter 8 Are you calling me?

    Ding Wanchang, who was already sixty-one this year, was well preserved; he looked to be in his early fifties, while Han Fang was a whole fifteen years younger than him."Xiao Fang, how are you feeling, are you hurt?" Ding Wanchang asked with a face full of tense concern.


    "Shicheng''s arms and legs are broken. If you don''t kill this bastard today, I will die right in front of you," Han Fang said, enunciating each word clearly.


    The words Ling Fan had just uttered startled her, or more accurately, scared her; she wasn''t sure what the other party actually knew.


    However, this man must die today.


    Hearing Han Fang''s words, the authoritative aura of Ding Wanchang, who had climbed his way to the top over the years, burst forth completely¡ªhe had started his career in the underworld and was responsible for countless lives.


    His gaze was as sharp as a blade as he glanced at Ding Shicheng, his pupils constricting slightly¡ªbroken arms and legs meant the attacker was ruthless.


    "You did this!" Ding Wanchang looked at Ling Fan and said in a deep voice.


    It wasn''t a question, but rather a confirmation.


    "Indeed," Ling Fan replied, as unperturbed as ever.


    The spectators around them didn''t dare make a sound, and Xiao Jingjing, Liu Yuqiong, and others stared fixedly at Ling Fan.


    Li Mengying''s lips curled into a cold smirk. Considering the situation, how could he still be so composed?


    "Old Chen, cripple him, but don''t kill him¡ªI want him alive," Ding Wanchang ordered without giving Ling Fan another glance.


    At this moment, Ding Wanchang seemed calm, but those who knew him were aware that he was extremely angry.


    "Yes!" an elder behind him responded.


    Ling Fan glanced over; he had noticed this person when he entered, dressed in a black robe, sprightly despite looking over sixty, his real age likely even greater.


    "Not bad, having a martial artist as a personal bodyguard. It must have not been easy to find someone like him. Out of respect for Xiao Chubing, I''ll give you a chance to talk privately," Ling Fan said, ignoring the elder and staring at Ding Wanchang.


    "Hm?" Ding Wanchang was taken aback, puzzled.


    He still didn''t know Ling Fan''s identity; after all, the wastrel was too infamous¡ªmany had heard of him but hadn''t seen him in person.


    "I''ll say this once only; considering that you were the only one among the few families who didn''t kick Tian Yun when it was down, I''m giving you a chance," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Wanchang, he is just a worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family; even the Xiao Family has left him to fend for himself. What are you hesitating for?" Han Fang said furiously.


    Ding Wanchang was stunned. So it was that waste from the Xiao Family. He stared at Ling Fan, punctuating each word, "Did you just threaten me?"


    He had business dealings with Xiao Chubing and found her forthright nature quite agreeable; the two were personally on good terms.


    "It seems you''ve misunderstood. There''s only one chance¡ªweigh it for yourself," Ling Fan said without even the slightest concern for Ding Wanchang.


    Everyone around was utterly shocked. What the hell was happening?


    Xiao Jingjing, Liu Jian, and others felt like their heads were going to explode; this plot twist wasn''t what they had expected.


    Li Mengying''s expression grew serious as she silently watched the unfolding situation.


    Indeed, Ling Fan didn''t fear Ding Wanchang. With his memory restored, he was no longer the useless person ridiculed by everyone but Ling Beiming, War Emperor Beiming. Even if he truly annihilated the Ding family, so what?


    He was the one with the real power now; he couldn''t care less about appeasing anyone. Annoyed? Tough luck.


    Ding Wanchang''s expression changed again and again. He had come over as soon as he got the message, totally unaware of what exactly was happening.


    But seeing the other party''s confident demeanor, it seemed that he was no simpleton and certainly not the waste people spoke of. Moreover, at a glance, he could tell that Old Chen was a martial artist.


    It should be noted that apart from Ding Wanchang himself, no one knew of Old Chen''s identity as a martial artist¡ªnot even his wife and children.


    In a moment''s time, his thoughts raced. "Let''s speak a step aside. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you know the consequences. I, Ding Wanchang, didn''t get to where I am today by being easily fooled."


    Upon Ding Wanchang''s words, everyone''s expression turned as if they had seen a ghost. That was Ding Wanchang, for heaven''s sake. Was he actually... compromising?


    "Wanchang, if you''re not willing to kill this son of a bitch, do you still have the mood to listen to his nonsense?" Han Fang was angry, or more precisely, terrified.


    "I have my own considerations and will surely give you a satisfactory answer," Ding Wanchang waved his hand, curious about what Ling Fan had to say.


    Han Fang knew further talk was pointless. Although Ding Wanchang doted on her, when it came to serious matters, he was firm in his decisions.


    Ling Fan whispered rapidly into Ding Wanchang''s ear, without a single pause, providing no time for Ding Wanchang to deliberate, and finished saying everything in less than two minutes.


    Han Fang, observing the two standing side by side, clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white, her long nails digging into her flesh, yet she felt nothing.


    "Boss Ding, if you insist on seeking revenge, I won''t stop you, but let me remind you one last time, relying on Old Chen to deal with me is still not enough," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Everyone''s minds were swirling with stars and question marks, unsure of what Ling Fan had said to Ding Wanchang, who stood motionless for a long time, his shoulders occasionally trembling, his hands clutching his hair, seemingly in great pain and conflict.


    "Could it be that this good-for-nothing brought out some powerful backer, making Ding Wanchang extremely wary and unable to contemplate revenge?" The crowd conjured up a ridiculous idea.


    "Did Ding Wanchang really let this bastard off just like that?" Xiao Jingjing looked as though she had seen a ghost, hardly believing it. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Ding Wanchang could swallow this insult, it would be akin to Mars colliding with Earth.


    Han Fang hesitated briefly, then approached Ding Wanchang, and the two conversed face to face, though no one knew about what.


    Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others exchanged puzzled looks. That''s it? The good-for-nothing subdued Ding Wanchang with just a few words?


    Li Mengying also watched Ling Fan with complex eyes, feeling uncertain. Today''s events had overturned everything she had imagined.


    "Could this worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family be hiding something?" Li Mengying silently wondered.


    Just then, an astonishing turn of events occurred.


    "Slap!"


    A crisp slap echoed unexpectedly in the hall.


    The crowd''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as they processed what they had seen¡ªMars colliding with Earth.


    They saw the Wife Doting Demon, Ding Wanchang, actually slapping Han Fang across the face. Due to the excessive force, Han Fang was sent flying to the ground, her face quickly swelling up.


    "Hiss..."


    The hall filled with the sound of sharp intakes of breath as everyone''s gaze immediately fixed on Ling Fan''s location.


    Was it this young man who said something to Ding Wanchang, prompting the man known as the "Wife Doting Demon" to strike his own wife? Could this universally despised good-for-nothing possess some heaven-defying background?


    Fang Jun and others naturally considered this possibility as it was the only explanation that made sense.


    What kind of person was Ding Wanchang, to be so frightened that he hit his own wife? If it had been an ordinary man, it would be one thing, but this was the legendary "Wife Doting Demon."


    Furthermore, he had struck his wife in public. No later than tomorrow, this news would likely spread throughout the upper circles of Binhai.


    Contemplating the various possibilities, Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others who had previously mocked and ridiculed Ling Fan turned pale and weak at the knees. This was trouble with a capital T.


    In the midst of the shocked and puzzled crowd, Ding Wanchang was seen leaving with a dark expression on his face. His bodyguards carried the already unconscious Ding Shicheng to receive medical attention, while Han Fang followed behind, looking utterly despondent and drained.


    Just then, a group of people poured in from the entrance. Upon seeing Ding Wanchang, one of them, panic-stricken, said, "Boss Ding, I heard your son was injured. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation and severely penalize..."


    "Get lost!" Ding Wanchang burst out furiously and stormed off.


    The man immediately lost his fire, but still wore a smile full of apologies. He was none other than Shen Zhengyang, the manager of the five-star Tian Hao Hotel.


    He had received a call from Chen Biao the moment the incident occurred and, after a brief understanding of the situation, had hurried over as if his backside was on fire.


    He had heard that the Li Family was hosting a banquet here today to resolve grievances with that waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family. But how did it somehow become involved with Ding Shicheng being beaten and crippled?


    Standing beside Shen Zhengyang was a young man, his master, Zhou Tai, the heir to the Zhou Group, who had just returned from studying business management abroad to take over the family business.


    This Tian Hao Hotel is one of Zhou Family''s properties. Only a few days after taking over, he was informed that someone had come to make trouble and mess up the place. This was nothing less than a slap to his face, and he heard the troublemaker was a notorious waste son-in-law from Binzhou.


    Especially after seeing Ding Wanchang''s complexion, he had not been back long and had not yet managed to network; he had already offended someone.


    Anger boiling over, he cursed, "Damn it, who dares to cause trouble on my turf, come forward immediately and amputate your own arms."


    Witnessing this, everyone was thrown into a state of shock as the Zhou Family in Binhai was a top-tier power, surpassing the Ding Family and considered on par with the Feng Family, both having significant backgrounds.


    Liu Yuqiong''s complexion drastically changed the moment Zhou Tai appeared, knowing well that he was interested in Li Mengying.


    He may well use this opportunity to capture her heart. If Ling Fan clashed with Zhou Family, his fate would be sealed.


    "Are you calling for me?" Ling Fan had, at some point, appeared right in front of Zhou Tai.

 Chapter 9 Give Me an Explanation

    Zhou Tai looked disdainful, "Beat it, what are you supposed to be? I''m asking who''s causing trouble on my turf. Is it you?"In his eyes, anyone who could make Ding Wanchang back down had to be at least in their mid-thirties, an extraordinary figure of some sort.


    And the young man in his twenties before him looked like nothing special, had he come to make a joke? Or was he just some clown who had bounced in from nowhere?


    The onlookers wore peculiar expressions as Young Master Zhou had just returned to the country, so it wasn''t strange that he didn''t recognize Ling Fan.


    However, upon seeing Zhou Tai, a flicker of interest passed through Li Mengying''s eyes. Ding Wanchang''s submission had caught her off guard, and she was unsure whether she could handle this trash herself.


    Fang Jun and the others were so excited their faces turned red. Ling Fan was a scourge they had deeply offended, and naturally, they were thrilled to see someone formidable come to deal with him.


    "This idiot actually bumped into Young Master Zhou, just wait for him to die," Xiao Jingjing''s face, previously pale with fright, finally regained its color.


    A man she had always seen as worthless had suddenly become someone she looked up to¡ªthe disparity was too much for her to come to terms with.


    Li Mengying also harbored some expectations, hoping this Young Master Zhou wouldn''t disappoint her, not embarrassing himself like that trash Ding Shicheng.


    A trash she despised had suddenly become someone even the Li Family feared; this was something she couldn''t accept.


    So, she hoped that Zhou Tai could squash Ling Fan like an ant.


    Liu Yuqiong felt anxious behind Ling Fan, knowing that the Zhou Family''s energy couldn''t compare to Ding Wanchang''s. The Ding family was terrifying enough, but they still lagged a few levels behind the Zhou Family.


    She had no idea how Ling Fan managed to get Ding Wanchang to give up on revenge, but that didn''t mean he could handle Zhou Tai as well.


    Right now, all she could do was worry. Even if she wanted to help, it was out of the question¡ªthe Liu Family might be a powerful clan in Binzhou, but they were still vastly inferior to the Zhou Family.


    "I am the one you''re looking for. So, do you want to end up like that guy they carried out just now?" Ling Fan said, his face half-smile, half-mockery.


    "Hm?" Zhou Tai''s expression darkened, finally taking a serious look at the young man before him.


    "It''s you causing trouble here? That famous waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" Zhou Tai now recalled that his men had mentioned something about the troublemaker being a waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family.


    "Young Master Zhou, he''s here to cause trouble for my Li Family. Just earlier, Young Master Ding spoke on my behalf, and he broke Ding''s arms and legs.


    I think it''s better for you not to get involved, Young Master Zhou. If something happens to you too, I wouldn''t want to be distrusted and resented by the Zhou Family," Li Mengying said with a loaded implication.


    Ling Fan cast a meaningful look at Li Mengying, finding this woman rather interesting. The reputation of the Li Family''s social butterfly was indeed well-earned; with just a sentence, she had pushed Zhou Tai to the front line.


    In truth, the Li Family was only seemingly strong, relying solely on Li Mengying, the socialite, and her manipulative tactics to leverage power.


    There were even rumors that the Li Family''s heir wasn''t the sole male, Li Guohao, but Li Mengying herself, which showed how capable she was.


    Zhou Tai''s eyes lit up upon seeing Li Mengying, a glint of greed passing through. He was familiar with the four great beauties of Binzhou.


    But he fancied Li Mengying the most as she always had a charm that could trigger thunder and fire.


    However, he felt slightly displeased upon hearing Li Mengying''s words, "Xiao Ying, that''s not very fun of you to equate that trash Ding Shicheng with me. We had a deal¡ªif I take care of this trash for you, how about you become my girlfriend?"


    Zhou Tai wasn''t stupid; he was looking for an opportunity to win over Li Mengying. After all, even Ding Wanchang had shown weakness, indicating that this trash before him must have some tricks up his sleeve.


    The Li Family would probably lose a couple of teeth trying to deal with him, but to him, Zhou Tai, it was no big deal. In Binzhou, the Zhou Family truly feared no one.


    "Hehe, Young Master Zhou, you are quite confident? Is this a letter of allegiance you''re offering, or a betrothal gift? If you want to pursue me, you''ll need to show some sincerity, and handling this kid might not be enough!" Li Mengying said with a coquettish smile.


    Zhou Tai, hearing Li Mengying''s response, immediately felt reassured, as if she had implied agreement, "Hehe, you will definitely see my sincerity!"


    A trace of smugness crossed Li Mengying''s heart. This was her tactic, maneuvering amongst the scions of noble houses, making them willingly do her bidding.


    However, she was also somewhat moved by Zhou Tai. After all, the Zhou Family''s influence was clear for anyone to see. If she could hook up with him, the Li Family would surely ascend several ranks.


    Mainly, she had other plans. She couldn''t quite see through Ling Fan, this waste, and without complete certainty, she didn''t mind drawing disaster to someone else. Letting Zhou Tai deal with him was the best choice.


    "Kid, I don''t know how you did it, beating up Young Master Ding Wanchang and he let you off, but I''m not him. Maybe you have some background.


    But it''s useless against me. Causing trouble here, daring to bother Miss Li, if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, the consequences are not something you can afford," Zhou Tai said with ease, not taking Ling Fan seriously at all.


    "Hehe, how would you like me to explain?" Ling Fan asked, amused, another pawn with an overinflated sense of self-worth. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Tai showed impatience, "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Break your own arms and kneel to beg for mercy, that would be your explanation. Do you need my help?"


    "Hmm, your suggestion isn''t bad, I''m just curious where your confidence comes from."


    "By being the heir of the Zhou Family, is that enough?"


    "Zhou Family?" Ling Fan mused.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s hesitant expression, Zhou Tai felt a surge of pleasure and was very satisfied with his reaction. The reputation of the Zhou Family was indeed formidable enough to cow others.


    Seems like his family''s influence had grown even greater during the years he had spent abroad, and he was proud of his family''s strength.


    Li Mengying secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, it seemed her judgment was correct. Zhou Tai could indeed handle this ''waste'', much better than Ding Shicheng.


    "Hmm, that''s enough!" Ling Fan nodded slightly as if after serious consideration.


    Zhou Tai lifted his proud chin, like a victorious general, and flashed a smug smile at Li Mengying.


    But in the next second, an abrupt change occurred.


    Ling Fan moved as fast as lightning, slapping Zhou Tai''s face with a palm infused with Inner Strength.


    Zhou Tai felt a great force hit him, sending his body flying into the air.


    But Ling Fan didn''t let him fly away. He grabbed Zhou Tai''s arm and shook it violently while pressing down on his shoulder, forcefully smashing him to the ground.


    "Crack!"


    "Thud!"


    A series of bone-cracking sounds filled the hall, sending shivers down the onlookers'' spines.


    The marble floor tiles cracked, Zhou Tai''s arms hung limply, he knelt on the ground with his knee bones shattered, his face as pale as a dead man.


    The surrounding crowd was completely numb. They had witnessed Ling Fan''s audacity along the way and now realized that this guy truly feared neither heaven nor earth, having directly crippled Young Master Zhou. He had punctured a hole in the Binzhou''s sky.


    "Your suggestion was very good; I''ve helped you break your arms and kneel to beg for mercy. Now you can inform the Patriarch Zhou and ask if he dares to demand an explanation from me?" Ling Fan spoke chillingly, as if an Arctic breeze swept through the hall, making everyone''s color change in fright.

 Chapter 10 The Young Master Seeks Forgiveness

    Xiao Jingjing, Li Mengying, Fang Jun, and others experienced a complete mental short-circuit, feeling as if their understanding of the world was repeatedly being reconstructed and then shattered again, teetering on the brink of collapse.The onlookers had long lost their composure¡ªthis was Zhou Tai, the heir to the Zhou Family, who didn''t even blink as he declared someone''s downfall as though it were nothing?


    Everyone''s minds went blank.


    Zhou Tai''s whole body twitched, intense pain spreading through his head, his brain feeling like a helicopter was roaring inside, and his vision turned dark and dull.


    More than the physical pain was the trauma of a spirit on the verge of collapse.


    Zhou Tai''s eyes were empty, devoid of life, unable to accept the reality before him, feeling as if all his dignity had shattered like glass in an instant, leaving nothing but fragments strewn about.


    In the hall, people gradually collected their thoughts, the previous scene having unfolded too quickly and swiftly.


    For a moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on Ling Fan as if they had seen a ghost.


    At that moment, Zhou Tai was as miserable as one could be, not only with both arms broken and knee shattered but also with his jaw dislocated and nasal bones broken, his mouth filled with fresh blood and broken teeth.


    Despite the excruciating pain that almost caused him to spasm, he couldn''t utter a single word because the blood had blocked his throat and mouth.


    Ling Fan showed no mercy, his calm presence causing the temperature in the already silent hall to drop further.


    "Next time, remember, before you show off, wipe your eyes clean and don''t talk so much." With that, Ling Fan turned to look at the pale Li Mengying.


    Just then, a series of hurried footsteps came from the entrance.


    "Who is Ling Fan?"


    Hearing the voice, Zhou Tai''s muddled thoughts regained a sliver of clarity, and his body trembled violently.


    His father, Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong of the Zhou Family, had arrived.


    "Dad, save me!" Zhou Tai knelt on the ground, shouting as loudly as he could.


    In the silent hall, his voice was exceptionally clear, filled with pain, agitation, and grievance.


    Suddenly, everyone''s attention shifted to the entrance.


    One of Binzhou City''s true bigshots, Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong.


    Ling Fan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man with a square face wearing a Sun Yat-sen suit, appearing to be in his fifties, with small but piercing and wise eyes full of experience.


    He was accompanied by only one elderly man, but no one present dared to ignore him.


    Patriarch Zhou stood there, an ordinary man, yet exuding an intense aura of authority that made it hard for others to breathe.


    In fact, many people quickly averted their gaze after looking at Patriarch Zhou, lacking the courage to look any longer.


    This was a giant who could make the whole Binzhou City quake with a single stamp of his foot!


    Li Mengying''s complexion changed slightly¡ªwhile she was able to handle second-generation heirs like Zhou Tai with ease, facing a major figure like Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong pressured her significantly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, kill him, kill him!" Zhou Tai''s face flushed with excitement, believing in his heart that his father was omnipotent.


    Patriarch Zhou glanced at Zhou Tai and then at Ling Fan. Despite decades of Qi cultivation skill, he couldn''t keep his heart from trembling at that moment.


    Immediately, with a stern face, he walked step by step toward Ling Fan.


    Instantly, life returned to Zhou Tai''s eyes, and his blood boiled with anticipation of his father avenging him.


    The others in the hall turned their gaze to Ling Fan, their expressions one of silent mourning.


    Patriarch Zhou''s pace was unhurried, but each step seemed heavy on the hearts of the onlookers, suffocating them.


    Soon, Patriarch Zhou came face to face with Ling Fan.


    In the hall, the atmosphere reached its peak of tension.


    "You''re the one who injured my son? What audacity! Uncle Lu, take action!" Patriarch Zhou ordered coldly, his voice barely concealing his murderous intent.


    Just then, amidst the oppressive and heavy atmosphere of the hall, a series of heavy ''tap tap tap'' footsteps suddenly echoed.


    The crowd couldn''t help but turn their heads to look, seeing a man in a suit and leather shoes with an air of distinction, who rushed in with a panicked expression!


    The people in the hall looked at each other in confusion, unsure of the newcomer''s identity.


    "Cao Jinghui?" The elder beside Patriarch Zhou was startled and muttered to himself.


    This man was the powerhouse behind the Zhou Family in Jiangbei, and it was unexpected for him to appear here so suddenly.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow at the sight; this guy was from the Li Family managing affairs in Jiangbei and was, in a way, a subordinate of Vermilion Bird.


    He had come to Binzhou City specifically to pay his respects to Vermilion Bird, who had arrived.


    Because Vermilion Bird had some business to take care of, Cao Jinghui had been caught on short notice by Vermilion Bird and was secretly following by his side, ready to serve at a moment''s notice.


    With Cao Jinghui''s appearance in the hall, dripping with cold sweat, the Zhou Family had collided with the mysterious Young Master Ling, and without mentioning the impending misfortune of the Zhou Family, he would be in big trouble himself.


    This fellow''s reputation in Jiangbei was thunderous; no one was unaware of him.


    However, he had always been low-key and seldom appeared in public, making him almost unrecognizable to most people.


    When Zhou Zhenxiong saw the person who had walked in, his body trembled violently, and his face filled with shock.


    When had Cao Jinghui come to Binzhou City? And how could he appear here suddenly without even a greeting?


    All of a sudden, as if he had realized something, he heard that a very important figure had recently arrived in Binzhou, someone behind the scenes who backed the Zhou Family.


    "Could it be..."


    Having thought up to this point, Zhou Zhenxiong immediately composed himself, abandoned Ling Fan, and hurried over to Cao Jinghui.


    "Big Brother Cao, you...." Zhou Zhenxiong greeted him excitedly.


    Cao Jinghui approached him without a sideways glance, pushed him away with a single motion, and walked past him straight towards Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, how do you wish to deal with the Zhou Family?" Cao Jinghui arrived in front of Ling Fan and said with fear and trepidation.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Zhenxiong felt as if he had been struck by Five Thunders and nearly fell to the ground!


    There was dead silence in the hall; no one knew who this newcomer was, with such a haughty tone.


    Amidst this silence, under everyone''s stupefied gaze, Zhou Zhenxiong ''thump'' fell to his knees.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, Zhou Mou has been blind; please, Young Master, forgive me!" Zhou Zhenxiong pleaded, his face deathly pale with fear.


    This... this... how could this be?


    In that moment, inside the hall, it was as if there were no living souls left, not even the sound of a heartbeat or breath could be heard.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face turned ashen, Fang Jun and others looked as if they had been struck by a calamity, and Li Mengying had the expression of someone who had been utterly screwed over.


    Only Liu Yuqiong felt like she was riding a roller coaster¡ªnervous yet excited to an extreme, and with her hand over her mouth and eyes wide open, she was full of disbelief.


    "Dad, dad, what''s wrong with you? Just kill him!" After several breaths, Zhou Tai let out a miserable scream; he was going mad.


    Who was this person? In the whole of Binzhou, there was nobody that his father would kneel to.


    This guy had just returned from overseas, and although he was the heir to the Zhou Family, he had heard of Cao Jinghui but had never had the chance to meet him before.


    "Shut your mouth, and if you spout nonsense again, I''ll cripple you myself," Zhou Zhenxiong shouted angrily.


    At this moment, his heart was full of turmoil and nerves. Just who had Zhou Tai offended to bring about such a dreadful situation?


    Zhou Zhenxiong was furious, angry at Zhou Tai; the Zhou Family was facing an existential crisis.


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhou Tai completely forgot the pain his body was experiencing, his heart filled with endless fear.


    He wasn''t stupid; someone before whom even his father wouldn''t dare to offend, someone who would prostrate¡ªhow terrifying must that person be?


    Initially, he had no need to provoke the other party, but because of a woman, he had been irrational and calamity had befallen him. Now he was filled with regret.


    On the other hand, Li Mengying, who had been looking forward to this, felt a chill through her body, as though her heart had been frozen.


    Who was this person? How could the Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law possess such power?


    It''s over!


    All is over!


    The Li Family is finished!


    Xiao Jingjing had a pale face, with a vacant look in her eyes.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What, what, what is going on?"


    "Isn''t he just a useless son-in-law? How could he have such connections?"


    Looking at Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others, they were ashen-faced, full of regret.


    The thought of how they had struck and mocked Ling Fan before made them terrified now.


    Someone who even Zhou Zhenxiong wouldn''t dare to offend, with a background so frightening¡ªif Ling Fan wished, they couldn''t even begin to imagine their own fates.


    Ling Fan''s gaze shifted, a bit surprised to discover that the Zhou Family had some connection with the Vermilion Bird.


    "Enough, I won''t make things difficult for the Zhou Family, but from now on, he can''t be the Family Head!" Ling Fan said indifferently as he pointed at Zhou Tai.


    Upon hearing these words, Zhou Zhenxiong felt a tremor in his heart, and at the same time, he let out a silent sigh of relief.


    "What?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck, looking at Ling Fan in disbelief, and the hall was engulfed in dead silence once again.

 Chapter 11 Everyone Trembles at the Hongmen Banquet!

    The onlookers immediately lost their ability to think; just one sentence was about to ruin the heir of the Zhou Family?Upon hearing this, Zhou Tai felt as if struck by lightning, his eyes turning blood red.


    If he lost his position as the heir, he would be nothing but trash, a fate more painful than death.


    His gaze fixed steadfastly on his father, at this moment, heaven and hell seemed just a thought away for him, the extreme mental tension made him forget even the physical pain.


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s face stiffened, and after taking a deep breath, he respectfully said to Ling Fan, "I will follow Young Master''s arrangements!"


    ''Pff.....''


    Zhou Tai could not withstand the shock, extreme anger overwhelmed him, and he violently spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Agreed... agreed?" The onlookers were dumbstruck.


    Li Mengying trembled, her face turned pale, an indescribable feeling in her heart; realizing matters had escalated, she began to ponder various possible countermeasures.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face drained of color, suddenly feeling the whole world had gone mad!


    Ling Fan looked meaningfully at Zhou Zhenxiong, not expecting this man to also be a formidable figure, truly capable of abandoning his son.


    Actually, for Zhou Zhenxiong, there was nothing to hesitate about, between the entire family and Zhou Tai, he would definitely choose the former!


    After all, it was just a change of heir, he didn''t only have this one son, it was just that Zhou Tai was more outstanding.


    "From tomorrow, I don''t want to hear the name ''Li Family'' in Binzhou!" said Ling Fan, pointing towards Li Mengying.


    "Your son was just being used by her as a pawn, here''s your chance for revenge."


    Li Mengying shivered, barely keeping her balance, Ling Fan had not given her a straight look from the beginning, crushing all her pride.


    Zhou Zhenxiong glanced resentfully at Li Mengying, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I will ensure a satisfactory outcome."


    The Li Family, in their Zhou Family''s eyes, really wasn''t much, the only slight concern was their relation with the Feng Family.


    But daring to use his son, even the Feng Family would be useless, everyone has their own backing and connections, he wasn''t afraid, especially when assisting Ling Fan.


    "By the way, I heard that there''s a new vice chairman in Zhou Dafu under the Zhou Family, I find that person quite uncomfortable!" Ling Fan said casually.


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s heart shuddered, he quickly responded, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I know what to do!"


    Xiao Jingjing was dumbfounded, almost collapsing to the ground, wasn''t the vice chairman of Zhou Dafu Zhang Xu?


    She immediately regretted offending Ling Fan, murmuring to herself, "How could this guy have so much power?"


    "I leave this to you, take special care of these two lads." Ling Fan ordered, pointing at Liu Jian and Fang Jun.


    Seeing Ling Fan pointing at them, both men''s legs went weak, collapsing to the ground, faces ashen.


    Leaving these words, he walked out of the hall under the fearful gazes of the crowd.


    Zhou Tai watched Ling Fan walk towards the door, eyes filled with resentful poison.


    Liu Yuqiong hesitated for a moment, suppressing the turbulent emotions in her heart, and followed him out.


    Ling Fan had just reached the door when his phone rang.


    Pulling it out, he saw a call from his colleague, Xu Miaotong; he was supposed to be at work today but had taken a leave suddenly!


    Probably the bosses were worried and sent someone to check on him!


    "Hello!" Ling Fan answered the call.


    "Brother Fan, there''s trouble at the store, a guy named Li Guohao came with people looking for you by name, Sister Ying asked me to secretly notify you, suggesting you avoid coming to work these days!" Xu Miaotong said nervously on the phone.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    "Don''t worry, I''m on my way!"


    "Brother Fan, don''t act rashly, be careful, I need to get back now!" Xu Miaotong cautioned, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Ling Fan, listening to the dial tone, his face instantly darkened.


    "Take me to the ''Night''s End'' bar near Binzhou University!" Ling Fan ordered Cao Jinghui with a stern voice.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Jinghui didn''t hesitate, hurriedly got into the car, and sped away with a slam on the accelerator.


    Liu Yuqiong, who had followed him outside, was just about to shout to Ling Fan when he saw him jump into the car and speed away.


    At that moment, her curiosity about Ling Fan multiplied, she quickly dove into a nearby Audi A4, and followed with a press of the gas.


    In Cao Jinghui''s Mercedes.


    "Young Master Ling, someone is following us, it''s that girl who stopped you earlier!" Cao Jinghui glanced in the rear-view mirror and reported.


    "Ignore her!" Ling Fan frowned and instructed.


    At this time, he had no intention of dealing with Liu Yuqiong, that clumsy girl, his mind was entirely on Xia Ying at the bar.


    During these two years of amnesia, finding work wasn''t easy, and one night while looking for work near the university town, he had accidentally stumbled upon Xia Ying being dragged into a small grove to be robbed.


    Instinctively, he intervened and saved her, later learning that she was the owner of a local bar. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing about Ling Fan''s situation, she helped him get a job at the bar, and later insisted on him being her sworn brother.


    Ling Fan had no objections and went along with it.


    Over the year at work, Xia Ying took great care of him, and their relationship was good!


    Now, that Li Guohao had recklessly gone to the bar to cause trouble, literally courting disaster.

 Chapter 12 Trouble Brewing!

    ''Night''s End'' bar, surrounded by bustling crowds of dozens."Wang Chuang, the person you''re looking for is not here. If Ling Fan ever returns, I''ll inform you," a crisp, pleasant voice rang out in the midst of the crowd.


    There stood a beautiful woman dressed in professional attire, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, her delicate features and appealing eyes exuding an ethereal beauty, indescribably charming and lovely.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if he''s not here. Our boss has taken a liking to you. Come with us," Wang Chuang sneered, his gaze momentarily pausing on the fair-skinned legs below the woman''s skirt suit as he spoke nonchalantly.


    "Heh, you must be joking. I already have a boyfriend, so please show some respect!" the woman''s face changed slightly as she responded coldly.


    She quickly glanced at a quiet young man sitting nearby, named Li Guohao.


    She was a bit puzzled as to how Ling Fan could have offended such people for no apparent reason.


    "Miss Xia, do you really think I''m joking?" Wang Chuang coldly huffed right away.


    Xia Ying took a deep breath inwardly, "Wang Chuang, causing trouble unreasonably won''t solve anything.


    I don''t know what grudge you have with Ling Fan, so name your price and let''s settle this."


    "Hehe, still the same tough big sister, willing to fork out money to smooth things over!


    However, this dispute can''t be resolved with money. Go out with Young Master Li for one night, serve him well, and if he''s happy, all will be well," Li Guohao raised his head and chuckled ominously.


    His eyes moved brazenly up and down Xia Ying''s attractive figure as he felt utterly baffled that a fine "vegetable" like her had been snagged by a "pig" like Ling Fan.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ying''s face instantly turned pale, her chest heaving with suppressed anger.


    "Li Chenggang, please show them out!" Xia Ying gritted her teeth and commanded coldly.


    This Wang Chuang was merely a local hoodlum extorting protection fees; she really thought she''d be scared of this guy?


    As Xia Ying finished speaking, a tall, big man dressed in a security guard uniform, followed by a group of security personnel, emerged.


    "Wang Chuang, you''ve received your protection money, so if you know what''s good for you, leave quickly and stop causing trouble here!" Li Chenggang glared coldly and spoke sternly.


    He was an ex-soldier and had little tolerance for street thugs or acts of injustice against women.


    "Fuck, who the hell are you to meddle in my business?" Wang Chuang was thoroughly enraged.


    After all, he was the boss of this area and had recently climbed the ranks by connecting with Li Guohao through Zhao Bin.


    Feeling ignored now, his pride was injured, embarrassing him in front of Young Master Hao.


    "I''m the head of the security here, any objections?


    You have a feud with Ling Fan, if you''re capable, go find him. But what kind of a man are you, harassing a woman and refusing to let her go?" Li Chenggang scoffed coldly, sparing him no mercy in his retort.


    "You......" Wang Chuang was boiling with rage, about to explode.


    "Hehe, interesting. Ling Fan that waste has the guts to act tough, probably all learned from you, huh!" Zhao Bin chuckled coldly as he stepped forward.


    Li Chenggang gave him a brief glance, his fists tightening.


    "Fuck, listen up everyone. Do you not recognize Young Master Li Guohao of the Binzhou Li Family?


    One of Binzhou''s four great beauties, Li Mengying, Brother Hao''s sister, fuck, get it? Ok?" Zhao Bin pointed arrogantly at Li Guohao, boasting loudly.


    At these words, the surrounding spectators were all startled into an uproar.


    Even Xia Ying''s complexion changed, her gaze towards Li Guohao filled with wariness, her heart sinking instantly.


    No wonder the name sounded somewhat familiar just now, it turns out to be that playboy Eldest Young Master Li from the Li Family.


    Li Chenggang''s expression also changed slightly. He never expected him to be one of the Li family members, truly a giant tree he couldn''t afford to offend easily.


    However, as a military man, his sense of justice made it impossible for him to ignore the situation.


    "Damn, it''s someone from the Li family, this bar is in trouble today!" a spectator among the crowd couldn''t help but whisper.


    Even the bar''s waitstaff all changed expressions. Everyone had initially wanted to stand up and condemn the other party, but upon learning his identity, they immediately backed down.


    "Right, didn''t Li Guohao come here to find that Ling Fan?


    Quickly notify him to come over, what kind of man is he, causing trouble and then just hiding behind, letting a woman take the bullets for him?" someone suddenly became indignant.


    Many in the surrounding crowd became emotionally agitated, and while they dared not offend this Eldest Young Master Li,


    they couldn''t stand to see Xia Ying, such a gorgeous woman, being insulted. Thus, everyone started to point their fingers at Ling Fan, who was hiding and not daring to show himself.


    "Fuck, exactly, he really is a coward, what kind of shit is this if he can''t even show his face!" someone grumbled righteously indignant.


    In an instant, the simmering anger among the spectators at the bar all directed towards Ling Fan, with insults being thrown around, basically labeling him a coward and a weakling!


    Li Guohao and his group listened to the whispers and discussions around them, their faces filled with smug, arrogant sneers.


    Xia Ying''s face turned pale, utterly distressed.


    Li Chenggang stood rooted to the spot, caught between a rock and a hard place, hardly daring to take action against Li Guohao.


    If he touched him today, he was sure to be beaten up later.


    "Young Master Li, if Ling Fan has offended you in any way, I apologize here on his behalf and hope you could be magnanimous and let him off!" Xia Ying took a deep breath internally, forced to step forward and face him.


    "Haha, it''s not that hard to solve, let that kid come over here, kneel down in front of me, and grovel like a dog at my feet, then we''ll call it even!" Li Guohao sneered.


    "You...." Xia Ying, hearing this, began to seethe with anger.


    This guy had no intention of resolving the issue; he was blatantly humiliating Ling Fan.


    "Haha, can''t bear to, right? Fine, I''m quite interested in you, make me comfortable, and I might let it slide, since that kid has such a nice sister!" Li Guohao sneered viciously.


    "Miss Xia, don''t be ungrateful. Our boss taking a liking to you is your good fortune, aren''t you happy about it?" Zhao Bin sneered from the side.


    "Haha, exactly, what''s with your attitude, are you saying our Brother Hao isn''t good enough for you?" Wang Chuang also sneered.


    Xia Ying stood rooted to the spot, her face pale with anger, her arms trembling slightly. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Li Guohao, please have some dignity. Even though your Li family has some power in Binzhou, it doesn''t cover the sky. I hope you can show some restraint!" Xia Ying gritted her teeth and uttered each word deliberately.


    She didn''t believe that Li Guohao would dare to kidnap her in broad daylight!


    At her words, Li Guohao''s face suddenly darkened, his patience having run out.


    "Damn it, giving face but not taking it, acting both like a prostitute and a saint, what virtuous woman act are you trying to pull?


    Isn''t your so-called elder sister act just being that coward''s lover?


    Who cares who you sleep with, am I not better than that loser?" Li Guohao pointed at Xia Ying, his face full of malice.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar, and everyone''s gaze towards Xia Ying was filled with a strange light!

 Chapter 13 How daring of the dog!

    "The owner of Night''s End is that kind of person?" someone in the crowd suddenly murmured in disbelief."Heh, who would have thought, she''s actually a woman of loose morals!" another person sneered.


    "Heh, what''s so surprising about that? Any woman who looks halfway decent is bound to be wild, let alone one this good-looking!" someone else said with a suggestive tone.


    "But really, I''m so curious. They say that guy is just a bouncer at the bar, no idea what he''s got that could make the boss lady so infatuated!"


    By now, even the bar staff showed a look of realization.


    "No wonder they call each other brother and sister and even leave work together sometimes. So that''s what''s been going on!" a bartender muttered under their breath.


    "Damn, I never would''ve guessed. Ling Fan usually keeps such a low profile, but he actually scored the boss lady. Shit, I really misjudged him!" a security guard at the bar widened his eyes, his face full of envy and resentment.


    Xia Ying, having heard the whispers around her, was already pale with anger, her shoulders shaking.


    "Li Guo, don''t you dare slander me and tarnish my reputation, you lowlife scum!" Xia Ying said, nearly bursting into tears.


    "Heh heh, I''m the lowlife scum?


    You damn well don''t say how you dare to do things but can''t face them. I just really don''t fucking get it, in what way is that piece of trash better than me!" Li Guohao''s face turned cold.


    Right now, he felt an intense jealousy and irritation toward Ling Fan, especially since he had heard that Ling Fan had previously called him a syphilitic waste at the Xiao Family.


    "Ling, I swear, if I don''t conquer all the women close to you, I might as well write my name backwards!" Li Guohao thought hatefully.


    At this moment, Xu Miaotong, who had just finished calling Ling Fan, sneaked back.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, she witnessed the scene unfolding before her and couldn''t help but feel angry, her pretty face turning frosty.


    "I advise you not to go too far. Leave now; I''ve already called the police!" Xu Miaotong stepped forward from the back of the crowd, her face a warm yet angry expression.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately turned to look in the direction of the voice, curious.


    Who would dare, at this moment, to provoke Li Guohao?


    Li Guohao''s eyebrows raised, and he turned around coldly, but upon seeing who it was, his eyes lit up.


    He saw a beautiful young woman, about eighteen or nineteen, with skin fairer than snow, incomparably delicate and lovely, with a clear and breathtakingly beautiful complexion.


    "Fuck, this bar is like a den of beauties. That son of a bitch Ling Fan sure knows how to live it up!" Li Guohao cursed inwardly.


    At this, everyone around showed a look of concern on their faces.


    "Damn it!" Li Chenggang, standing on the side, inwardly cursed.


    Xia Ying turned her head and, upon seeing that it was Xu Miaotong, couldn''t help feeling a touch of gratitude, her face also showing concern.


    As expected, the expression on Wang Chuang''s face darkened, and he stepped forward.


    "Shit, I thought it was someone else. It was you who called the cops, huh? Tired of living, are you!" Wang Chuang stood in front of Xu Miaotong, his face dark as he spoke.


    He had just received a message from the station that someone had reported the incident, urging him to wrap things up quickly to avoid any major trouble.


    Feeling irritated, this brazen woman had just popped up.


    Xu Miaotong, facing the menacing thug in front of her, felt slightly nervous but tried to maintain her composure as she met his gaze.


    "The police will be here soon; you still have time to leave!" Xu Miaotong warned, somewhat nervously.


    She had called the police a while ago but saw no one coming, feeling not very reassured.


    "Damn, you''re really asking for it!" Wang Chuang felt his face being lost repeatedly in front of Young Master Hao today.


    How could Li Guohao not think he was just a piece of trash that bluffs with his mouth?


    "Men, break this woman''s legs and throw her out!" Wang Chuang immediately shouted coldly to the underlings he had brought with him.


    At these words, Xu Miaotong was immediately terrified, her limbs turned ice-cold, and her face lost all color.


    "If you dare, in broad daylight, I''d like to see who has the guts to touch her!" Seeing this, Xia Ying quickly stood up and pulled Xu Miaotong behind her.


    Li Chenggang sighed softly to the side and also stood up.


    "Young Master Hao, it seems a bit much to lay a hand on a girl!" Li Chenggang said, steeling himself.


    "Motherf*cker, who the hell do you think you are to speak here? If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of the way!" Zhao Bin shouted coldly.


    "Heh, why waste words? If someone dares to play the hero to save the beauty, then they must be prepared to face the consequences. Break his legs for me!" Li Guohao sneered.


    He had seen enough. If he didn''t take serious action today, they would think Li Guohao was a pushover.


    With Li Guohao''s order, Wang Chuang didn''t say another word, but made a grand gesture to the dozen or so underlings behind him.


    At once, over ten people rushed out whooping, armed with weapons, ferociously charging straight for Li Chenggang.


    The onlookers, seeing this, were immediately shocked and scattered, knocking over tables and chairs in fear of being caught in the crossfire and suffering an undeserved plight.


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong, standing to the side, were also pale-faced.


    But in the blink of an eye, the dozen men had clashed with Li Chenggang.


    "Clang, bang, thud"


    After all, Li Chenggang had served in the military; he could fight, and in a moment, three or four men were lying on the ground.


    But as the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands, and in the end, he was overpowered. One of the men took up a baseball bat and, with a ''snap,'' broke his leg!


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, drenched in cold sweat from the pain, but not uttering a single sound.


    "Pah, damn it, take that for showing off!" Wang Chuang spat viciously.


    Immediately, the entire bar fell silent, with no one daring to speak.


    "Chuangzi, what this guy said earlier made sense. How can you be so rough with a beauty?" Li Guohao immediately turned to Wang Chuang and chided him.


    "Uh... Young Master Hao''s lesson is..." Wang Chuang stammered.


    "What I mean is, this chick is not bad. Tie both of them up and bring them back; I''ll reward you two tonight," Li Guohao said with a light smile, giving the command. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Chuang and Zhao Bin were stunned and then hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you so much for your reward, Young Master Hao!"


    "That dumbass isn''t going to show up, get on with it. I don''t have time to waste here!" Li Guohao spoke indifferently.


    "Yes, Young Master Hao!" Wang Chuang hurriedly responded.


    "Men, take these two women away!"


    Following the command, a few underlings stepped forward, heading straight for the two women.


    "What are you doing, let go..." Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong cried out in alarm.


    No matter how much they struggled, it was useless; they were promptly hoisted up, one on each side.


    "Li Guohao, you''ve got some nerve, who gave you the courage?" A sharp voice, cutting like a knife, suddenly swept in from outside the door.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone in the hall was startled and turned to look at the doorway.


    They saw a young man with his hands behind his back, walking in with an icy demeanour.


    Li Guohao''s pupils shrank as he focused on the newcomer. He hadn''t expected this nobody would dare to come!

 Chapter 14 A Stunning Step, Trembling the Entire Arena!

    The onlookers in the bar turned their attention to the young man appearing at the doorway, exchanging puzzled glances."What kind of background does this guy have? So bold? He dares to challenge Young Master Li?" Someone in the crowd immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Sigh! Someone coming to the rescue is a good thing at least!" A voice tinged with sympathy muttered quietly.


    "Now there''s something exciting to watch. Since he dares to challenge Li Guohao, he must not be some nobody. Wonder which family''s son he is!" someone on the side commented indifferently.


    Everyone hadn''t expected the bar''s proprietress to know such a person; they all began to speculate -- could he be her boyfriend?


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong were both shocked and delighted when they suddenly saw Ling Fan.


    In this moment of peril, seeing Ling Fan appear brought them a sense of calm, as if they now had a backbone, though they were also filled with worry about Ling Fan''s situation.


    Xu Miaotong gaped for a moment, feeling a touch of emotion; she had already warned him off, and yet he''d still come running over, fearless of death!


    Xia Ying took a deep breath and quickly shouted out loud, "Ling Fan, run! You can''t handle these people!"


    Thinking of how ruthless these people were, with even Li Chenggang having his leg broken, what good could possibly come from Ling Fan showing up now?


    Li Chenggang sat on the ground, his face deathly pale, sweating profusely.


    On seeing Ling Fan appear, he felt a slight shock followed by a measure of admiration.


    At least this guy had the courage to stand up; indeed, he could be considered a real man.


    But after all, this guy was just a small-time security guard in the bar; could he truly turn the tide?


    Considering for a moment, he reckoned the guy must have come out of sheer stubbornness, unable to avoid being humiliated.


    Thinking this, he couldn''t help but take another look at Ling Fan!


    The waitstaff in the bar, having regained their wits, all wore strange expressions, not only astonished that Ling Fan dared to stand up.


    They were even more puzzled as to how this guy managed to offend Li Guohao, the Demon Lord of Mayhem ¡ª truly bad luck incarnate. They reckoned even being able to walk out of this door horizontally today would be a stroke of luck.


    "Damn, he''s that Ling Fan?" The surrounding onlookers couldn''t help but gasp again upon learning the identity of the newcomer.


    Everyone''s gaze was curiously trained on the entering Ling Fan, eager to properly appraise this security guard who reportedly got the boss lady into bed ¡ª curious about what exceptional qualities he might possess.


    At this moment, the two lackeys at Li Guohao''s side also snapped into action.


    Without waiting for Li Guohao to speak, Wang Chuang stepped forward with a grim face.


    "Motherfucker, you''ve got some nerve. I''ll give you another chance to organize your words. Kneel and crawl to Young Master Hao''s feet and repeat what you just said to me!" Wang Chuang glared at Ling Fan, barking angrily.


    "Sigh~"


    Hearing this, the onlookers couldn''t help but shiver, glancing at Li Chenggang lying on the ground with his leg broken, sensing that Ling Fan was doomed today.


    Zhao Bin also sneered, "For fuck''s sake, you had a path to heaven but chose not to take it, and dared to break Second Miss Li''s arm.


    Today, if you can''t beg for Young Master Hao''s forgiveness, I will break your limbs and take your life!"


    "Hiss~"


    Upon Zhao Bin''s declaration, the entire place was filled with the sound of everyone gasping, their faces turning to shock.


    "What? He broke Second Miss Li''s arm?" someone in the crowd said in shock.


    The rest of the people also exchanged glances, full of extreme horror, no wonder Eldest Young Master Li was so desperately seeking trouble; so this was the reason!


    At this point, everyone looked at Ling Fan with a sense of incredulity.


    Just now, this guy told Li Guohao he had quite the nerve, but damn it, it''s this kid who seemingly must have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    Xia Ying, held by two people, suddenly rounded her eyes, her heart a tsunami of shock and terror!


    "It''s over, did I actually break the Second Miss Li''s arm?" Xia Ying trembled as she muttered to herself.


    No wonder Li Guohao was looking for trouble; this matter was simply irreconcilable!


    Xu Miaotong also gaped in astonishment, nearly exclaiming out loud¡ªwas this really the same Ling Fan she knew? The one who''d had the audacity to break Second Miss Li''s arm?


    To even think about breaking the arm of the Second Miss Li sent chills down her spine!


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, his eyes blank, his throat gurgling, finding himself at a loss for words for a moment.


    "This guy isn''t just gutsy, he''s too damn gutsy; is he insane?" Li Chenggang gasped for air.


    Ling Fan walked into the center of the hall, surveying his surroundings, besides the two people being held.


    He then saw Li Chenggang lying on the ground with a broken leg and his eyes immediately narrowed, a cold gleam flashing in them.


    "Fuck, are you deaf? I ordered you to crawl on your knees to Young Master Hao''s feet...." Wang Chuang, seeing himself ignored once again, felt a raging flame surging within him.


    However, before he could finish, he caught Ling Fan''s icy gaze sweeping over him. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who did this!" Ling Fan pointed at Li Chenggang on the ground and coldly spat out three words.


    Wang Chuang hadn''t finished speaking when he met Ling Fan''s piercing gaze, and involuntarily a shiver went through him, choking back the rest of his sentence.


    Reacting, Wang Chuang instantly became furiously embarrassed¡ªhad he just shown weakness in front of this loser?


    "Fuck, I did it, what the hell can you do about it?" Wang Chuang''s face was grim, he scoffed coldly, full of challenge.


    Li Guohao stood by, watching with cold eyes, sneering internally¡ªthis fool still dared to strut around at this point?


    "Damn it, today I''ll open my eyes wide and see just how long you can keep up this act!


    For now, let you hop around; the more you hop, the more satisfying it will be when I crush you beneath my foot later!" Li Guohao sneered in his heart.


    In fact, the onlookers around them were also not optimistic about Ling Fan, thinking he was just being stubborn out of pretense, just putting on a show.


    But as everyone looked down on him, they suddenly saw Ling Fan''s figure flash dramatically in the middle of the room.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled groan echoed alongside the cringe-inducing sound of breaking bones.


    Wang Chuang''s body was suddenly kicked seven or eight meters away by Ling Fan; his ribs were broken, and the crowd gasped in shock, scattering.


    Wang Chuang lay on the ground like a dead dog, his face bewildered, momentarily forgetting even the pain.


    "An ant, thinking you''re something, daring to act tough before me, ignorant of life and death!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    He then turned his head and looked indifferently towards Li Guohao, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    In the blink of an eye, the dramatic change in the room left everyone unable to process what had happened, trembling in shock, their faces blank as they looked towards Ling Fan.


    Xia Ying''s heart lurched, her face drained of color¡ªthis was big trouble!


    Xu Miaotong''s throat made a gurgling sound, her mouth open, feeling a dryness in her mouth and throat.


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, his eyeballs nearly popping out, utterly stunned!


    Li Guohao, looking at the scene before him, his face stiffened, his mind in chaos, feeling as if he''d just been slapped in the face by a beggar!


    Instantly humiliated, his face turned red...

 Chapter 15 Im the Executioner, Youre the Fish on the Chopping Block!

    Zhao Bin was also caught off guard by everything happening before his eyes and was still in a state of shock.As his thoughts recovered, his eyes blazed with intense rage.


    "Ling Fan, you''re damn arrogant!" Zhao Bin squinted his eyes fiercely.


    "Hmph, just a dog, do you even have the right to speak here?" Ling Fan glanced at Zhao Bin indifferently and snorted coldly.


    "Damn it, let''s see if you can still be so arrogant later! Guys, break his limbs for me," Zhao Bin roared ferociously.


    The several stunned subordinates nearby immediately snapped out of it and took out daggers from their bodies.


    They were all Wang Chuang''s men; their boss had been taken down right under their watch, which was utterly outrageous.


    Facing the imminent dangerous situation on the scene, the onlookers panicked and retreated, afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.


    "Stop, how much money do you want? I''ll give you this bar as compensation," Xia Ying exclaimed in terror.


    She had no doubt about their ruthlessness; if Ling Fan''s limbs were crippled, he would be disabled.


    "Ling Fan, apologize to Young Master Li now!" Xia Ying was almost crying with urgency.


    Miaotong, cold and shaky, also hurriedly advised, "Ling Fan, back down a bit. Young Master Hao is generous and probably won''t stoop to your level!"


    "Heh, back down? Dammit, it''s too late!


    "Ling, do as I say. Kneel down for me right now, or not only will you not see tomorrow''s sun,


    but also, these two women will be stripped tonight on my bed!" Just regaining his senses, Li Guohao pointed at Ling Fan, his face savage.


    As the saying goes, consider the owner before beating the dog. This guy laid Wang Chuang low right in front of him, clearly provoking him.


    Today, he had to first humiliate this idiot severely, then cripple him thoroughly, making him regret crossing him.


    "Dammit, I''m giving you a chance too. Kneel and break your arms, and I might consider sparing your life!" Ling Fan swept his gaze across with icy eyes.


    "What?" Onlookers exchanged glances, doubting their ears.


    The situation was getting out of control. It was one thing to attack Li Guohao''s men, but now to confront Eldest Young Master Li himself?


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ying felt her heart plummet into the abyss, her face filled with despair.


    She hadn''t expected Ling Fan''s temperament to suddenly change like this, turning the situation extremely unmanageable from the start. From her impression, he wasn''t like this at all.


    But it was too late for anything, as Ling Fan had crippled Wang Chuang in front of everyone, damaging Li Guohao''s face. Even if he wanted to stop, it was impossible.


    If the word got out, the prestigious son of the Li Family had backed down in front of a nobody security guard. How would he face anyone in the future?


    "What''s the matter with this guy, can''t he turn big issues into small ones, small ones into nothing?" Xia Ying felt utterly powerless.


    "Fuck your ancestors, cripple him!" Li Guohao completely lost his composure and roared furiously.


    Following Li Guohao''s enraged roar, the dozen or so subordinates dared not hesitate, rushing towards Ling Fan recklessly.


    With daggers in their hands, they furiously stabbed towards Ling Fan''s arms and legs, aiming to disable him.


    The faint-hearted girls among the onlookers had already covered their eyes, unable to bear witnessing the bloody scene that was about to unfold.


    Miaotong and Xia Ying both turned as pale as death, their hearts pounding like drums, too panicked to even breathe loudly.


    "Hmph, unaware of impending death!"


    Suddenly, Ling Fan snorted coldly and his figure darted forward, instantly appearing in front of Li Guohao with two beer bottles now in his hands.


    Without a word, he smashed them on Li Guohao''s head.


    ''Bang! Bang!'' followed by a scream, blood immediately gushed from Li Guohao''s forehead.


    The entire crowd was stunned.


    Li Guohao, clenching his head in agony, crouched on the ground and shouted hoarsely, "Fuck your mother, kill him."


    The subordinates, who dared not loiter, snapped out of their daze after a moment and charged at Ling Fan again with ferocity.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah~~~"


    "Who dares move again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you first!" Ling Fan kicked and broke Li Guohao''s thigh.


    The subordinates instantly froze in place, exchanging glances, not daring to make any rash moves.


    "Daring to covet my woman, who gave you the courage?" Ling Fan looked indifferently at Li Guohao writhing on the ground.


    Upon hearing this, shock crossed Xia Ying''s face, which quickly turned a shade of crimson as she muttered, "Since when did I become your woman?"


    For a moment, she experienced an unprecedented feeling of security, the kind a vulnerable woman most desires to rely on. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan, unaware that his words had led Xia Ying to misunderstand, was referring to the Li Family forcing Xiao Chubing to divorce.


    This bastard dared to covet his own wife and came here to make trouble, truly fucking sick of living.


    "Motherfucker, Ling Fan, I curse your ancestors, I fucking swear, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Li Guohao wailed like a slaughtered pig.


    "Damn it, I''m the butcher, and you''re the fish on the chopping block. Now that you''re in my hands, you still fucking dare to talk tough!" Ling Fan''s eyes turned cold as he stepped on the broken leg again.


    "Ah~~~"


    "Ling Fan, I fucking swear we are irreconcilable...." Li Guohao howled ferociously, his face contorted with rage.

 Chapter 16 Where Does the Confidence Come From to Make Such Outrageous Claims?

    The scene before everyone was so shocking that the whole place fell deathly silent, as if petrified.Zhao Bin swallowed hard, his entire being stunned.


    Fuck, he''d seen arrogant people before, but never someone as arrogant as Ling Fan.


    Just one kick had broken Li Guohao''s leg; was this a declaration of a fight to the death with the Li Family?


    Xia Ying had lost her ability to think, if there had been a sliver of room for maneuver before.


    But the moment Ling Fan broke Li Guohao''s leg, an unresolvable vendetta was born between him and the Li Family.


    What he couldn''t fathom was Ling Fan''s attitude, it seemed he never intended to compromise with Li Guohao, or else he wouldn''t have struck with such ferocity.


    Xu Miaotong was so shocked she couldn''t speak; Ling Fan''s actions today were completely unlike the person she knew before.


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, too scared to move. Was this really the same Ling Fan he knew?


    Wang Chuang had regained some of his senses from his dazed state. That instant felt like being hit by a large truck at the waist, his bones nearly scattering.


    The severe pain in his chest made it impossible for him to get up, hurting so much he felt like his heart was being torn apart, his hatred for Ling Fan reaching its peak.


    Seeing Ling Fan clash with Li Guohao, his face trembled with excitement.


    "You fucking idiot, now let''s see how you die," Wang Chuang cursed through clenched teeth.


    "He''s screwed, the kid is done for," some onlookers whispered among themselves.


    "Not necessarily, maybe he has a special background or something," someone retorted.


    "How could that be? If he was really that powerful, would he come here to work as a security guard? I think he''s just gone nuts, he''ll know what regret is in a moment," another person chimed in.


    Ling Fan ignored the surrounding whispers, looked down at Li Guohao, who was continuously wailing in agony, "You reap what you sow, now humble yourself and I might let them carry you away."


    To Ling Fan, such trash wasn''t worth his attention, just ants to be squashed absentmindedly.


    "You mongrel, I swear I''ll make you regret it, and not just you, but your woman won''t get away with it either," Li Guohao squeezed out a sentence from between clenched teeth, his face twisted with rage.


    Ling Fan''s expression turned icy; nothing infuriated him more than threats against his loved ones.


    "Kill him, you bunch of idiots, what are you waiting for? If this bastard doesn''t die today, I fucking swear I''ll kill you," Li Guohao howled in frenzy, having lost all reason.


    Hearing his command, the dozen or so flunkies hesitated no further, went in with renewed viciousness to attack Ling Fan.


    "A swarm of ants," Ling Fan scoffed, his figure darting forward.


    Before everyone''s eyes, after a few strange afterimages, those snarling flunkies were left broken and defeated.


    Everyone looked on as though they had seen a ghost, no wonder he was so bold ¨C his formidable skills were the backbone of his arrogance.


    But was it not overly reckless to offend the Li Family to death just because he knew how to fight?


    Zhao Bin saw the ground littered with moaning men and his eyes bulged, a chill running down his spine.


    Seeing this, Li Guohao couldn''t help but feel a twinge of alarm in his heart, never expecting this nobody to possess such skills!


    Ling Fan''s cold gaze turned to the only opponent still standing, Zhao Bin.


    At the touch of Ling Fan''s icy stare, Zhao Bin shivered as if he had fallen into an abyss, and ''thump,'' he knelt on the ground.


    "Ling Fan, this has nothing to do with me," Zhao Bin was scared.


    Not scared? Li Guohao was lying on the ground like a dead dog, what was he compared to Li Guohao?


    Going up against him would be a death wish. Today was a defeat; a wise man knows when to back down, so cowering wasn''t a big deal.


    Ling Fan glanced at Zhao Bin, truly a case of a paper tiger, no spine at all.


    "Come here!"


    Zhao Bin didn''t dare delay, crawled towards Ling Fan, begging for mercy.


    "Go, beat him until I''m satisfied and you can get lost. Otherwise, I guarantee your end will be worse than his," Ling Fan said, pointing at the stupefied Li Guohao on the ground.


    Even more bewildered was Zhao Bin, "Big brother, you must be joking, isn''t this just asking me to court death?"


    He wouldn''t dare to slap Li Guohao; doing so was no different from seeking death. Despite Ling Fan daring to break the other''s leg, he wouldn''t dare to snatch food from a tiger''s mouth.


    "You have three seconds to decide, either spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, or slap him," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As a scumbag, Li Guohao had touched Ling Fan''s inverse scales, but dealing with such trash himself was just dirtying his hands.


    Zhao Bin, acting as a complicit tool for the tyrant, was hardly any better. Let these two dogs bite each other later on.


    Zhao Bin''s heart trembled; both choices led to death, merely a difference between dying sooner or later. But, dying later still offered a chance at life. Hardening his heart, he glanced at Li Guohao.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Li Guohao glared at Zhao Bin furiously, wondering if he had lost his mind.


    "Brother Hao, I''m sorry."


    "You..."


    "Slap slap!"


    With gritted teeth, Zhao Bin delivered two slaps that left Li Guohao seeing stars.


    "Big Brother, does this satisfy you?" Zhao Bin looked to Ling Fan for approval.


    "That''s not enough; you need to vent," Ling Fan shook his head.


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded, realizing that Zhao Bin really was a spineless coward, daring to hit his own boss under threat.


    However, each person must fend for themselves, and while the crowd might despise him, they couldn''t really say much.


    Zhao Bin felt like crying; after today, he feared there would no longer be a place for him in Binzhou. His mind was already considering how to flee to avoid the Li Family''s revenge.


    Yet having been treated like a dog by Li Guohao for years and not seldom humiliated, Zhao Bin lashed out while cursing, releasing all the pent-up frustration within him.


    The crowd watched, agape, surmising that the boss, Li Guohao, had long been resented by his subordinates and lacked their support.


    Indeed, things are not always what they seem on the surface. No wonder Zhao Bin showed no loyalty, making his own choice at the moment of crisis.


    "Get lost!" Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Young Master Ling, for sparing my life," Zhao Bin was immensely relieved.


    Immediately after, he ran out of the bar like a fugitive, leaving Li Guohao in shock¡ªnot from the beating but from sheer fury.


    "Young man, isn''t this too much?"


    Just then, a white-haired elderly man in his sixties walked into the bar. Seeing Li Guohao unconscious on the ground, he frowned slightly.


    He had been assigned by the Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Taihe, to supervise and covertly protect Li Guohao, who was prone to causing trouble; Li Taihe simply couldn''t rest easy about him.


    However, the elder held the same disdain for Li Guohao''s actions and character. He wouldn''t lift a finger unless Li Guohao''s life was at stake because he didn''t deserve it.


    He had already informed the Li Family of the situation here, but now, unable to stand by any longer for fear of any mishap, the elder decided to step forward.


    Ling Fan''s gaze intensified. He hadn''t expected the Li Family to have a martial artist in their midst. However, he did not regard a martial artist of this level seriously.


    "Old fool, you can take this trash away now," Ling Fan sneered.


    "I''m not here to carry him. Someone will do that in a moment. My purpose is to ensure you don''t lay another hand on him, and also, to make sure you don''t escape," the elder said arrogantly.


    "Heh, interesting. What if I do lay a hand on him?"


    "Then I assure you that your fate will be worse than his," the elder said calmly.


    "Really?"


    Ling Fan smiled faintly and suddenly stomped on Li Guohao''s other leg.


    "Crack!" The sound of snapping like dry wood made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    "Ahh~~~"


    Li Guohao, who had been unconscious, was jolted awake by the intense pain and let out a heart-wrenching scream. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing that his other leg was also broken, he nearly went insane. The day''s events pushed his psyche to the verge of collapse.


    The elder''s face turned ashen as he stared at Ling Fan with death in his eyes.


    "I''m very curious, you low-grade piece of trash martial artist, where do you get the confidence to make such bold statements?" Ling Fan took an aggressive step forward.

 Chapter 17 Shocking Everyone

    The elder, with his hands clasped tightly behind his back, clenched his fists and his face alternated between light and dark, as Ling Fan completely ignited the fury within him.In today''s world, the status of martial artists is highly revered, and even the lowest grade martial artist cannot be insulted by a common person.


    Before entering the martial artist realm, many are stuck in the late stages of body tempering and cannot advance. Stepping out of the body tempering realm is to truly enter the martial artist realm.


    A first-grade martial artist can split stone tablets and crack rocks with a wave of the hand, incomparable to ordinary people. This realm is at the stage of hard qigong, having already entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts.


    The elder''s name was Jiang Hua. In his early years, he had been apprenticed to a martial artist, and although he could not compare to those from noble houses, it was still a tremendous opportunity.


    But to put it bluntly, he was nothing more than a loose cultivator. Reaching this stage was already indicative of his considerable talent, and he was quite content. The identity of a martial artist had already brought him considerable honor. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young man, I hope your strength is as tough as your mouth," Jiang Hua said with an angry sneer.


    "Heh, whether my strength is tough is none of your concern, but dealing with you is more than enough," Ling Fan stared at the elder, his face full of disdain.


    The onlookers, faces full of astonishment, watched the elder with graying hair. This old man was actually a martial artist?


    They had heard of martial artists, but most had never actually seen one. Most of those present were students, and the school had clubs like the Martial Arts Pavilion where only those exceptional in martial arts could qualify to enter.


    These people, according to classifications, were mostly in the early and middle stages of body tempering, with a few in the late stages. It was said that the realm above body tempering was the martial artist realm, which was also the goal and pursuit of these Martial Arts Pavilion students.


    The elder who had shown up, whom Ling Fan claimed was a first-grade martial artist, not only did he not regard the old man highly, but dared to look down upon him. Could this security guard be an expert even greater than a first-grade martial artist? How could that be possible?


    The crowd was eager and full of anticipation, while Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong seemed to be seeing Ling Fan for the first time and were at a loss for words.


    They could only stand aside, shocked, watching the situation unfold, realizing they had no right to be involved at this moment.


    "Young man, boasting requires capital; try to take a punch from this old man," the elder said as he concentrated his energy into his palm and made a fist.


    Just then, a commotion came from the doorway as seven or eight people walked in, with three men quickly striding forward, the middle one dressed in a Zhongshan suit, appearing to be in his early fifties, with a hanging brow and short hair, exuding a bit of a commanding presence.


    "Old Hua, what exactly happened, has this miscreant caused trouble again?" the man asked in a deep voice.


    Ling Fan glanced up, a hint of amusement in his gaze. He didn''t recognize the others, but the woman next to the middle-aged man was all too familiar, having just parted ways at Tian Hao Hotel shortly before¡ªLi Mengying.


    "Old Master Li, I''m truly sorry, letting Guohao get injured. What would you like done with this one? This time, I can handle it personally," Jiang Hua said apologetically, pointing at Ling Fan.


    Li Guohao, looking lifeless, lit up with a touch of vigor in his eyes seeing his father''s arrival.


    "Dad, avenge me. I want him dead," Li Guohao''s voice was hoarse, filled with pleading.


    The newcomer was the Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Taihe. Hearing this, he quickly turned his head, and seeing Li Guohao lying miserably on the ground, his heart felt as if it had been violently squeezed.


    Despite his irresponsible son, he still felt much self-reproach; he had been neglectful since the boy''s mother died early.


    After he remarried, this kid became even more rebellious and ended up being nothing more than a debaucher.


    But after all, he was his own son. Although this unworthy son was disappointing, Li Taihe still had hopes he would carry on the family line.


    Seeing Li Guohao in such a pitiful state now, Li Taihe''s rage surged up instantly, like a volcano erupting.


    "Was it you? Old Hua, kill him," Li Taihe exclaimed in rage.


    Faced with Li Taihe''s fury, everyone fell silent, as if chilled by the cold, recognizing the reputation of the Li Family in Binzhou as a known power player. The onlookers being mere students, how could they not feel fearful?


    Looking at Ling Fan, their eyes filled with sympathy. With Li Taihe personally present, the outcome of Li Guohao having his legs broken was self-evident.


    Wang Chuang, lying on the ground, managed to sit up slightly, his broken ribs causing him such pain that cold sweat streamed down his face, his gaze at Ling Fan filled with deep malice.


    Xia Ying bit her lip, her palms sweaty. Faced with this tense situation, she truly felt powerless and secretly resented this as the sorrow of the powerless.


    Xu Miaotong''s face was pale as paper; at such a gathering, she was even more insignificant, barely catching the attention of the influential figures present.


    Amid such a tense atmosphere, everyone was stunned to find that Ling Fan remained indifferent, even having a hint of a smirk on his lips.


    "Was this guy scared silly?" someone whispered.


    Li Mengying was stunned the moment she saw Ling Fan; it was indeed a narrow path for enemies.


    She never expected that in just a blink of an eye, Li Guohao would have troubled this formidable threat, the Li Family and Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law truly had a peculiar fate.


    The moment Ling Fan left Tian Hao Hotel, she notified her father, Li Taihe, detailing the life and death crisis the family was facing.


    Li Taihe was immensely shocked, and he immediately sought Feng Wenshan, the third child of the Feng Family, and, at the same time, found out about the person who made Zhou Zhenxiong kneel and beg for mercy, a big shot from Jiangbei Province, Cao Jinghui.


    If the Li Family were to face the Zhou Family alone, it would be like using an egg to smash a rock, utterly powerless.


    Yet, Feng Wenshan''s wife was the sister of Li Taihe''s current wife, who was also Li Mengying''s aunt. With this relationship, the Li Family had some confidence.


    However, the trio had just met and hadn''t had the chance to talk in detail when they were notified by Jiang Hua that Li Guohao had caused trouble.


    Regarding Li Guohao, Li Mengying had absolutely no respect, and Li Taihe was also very furious. Anytime could have been for causing trouble but not at this critical juncture.


    Only when he arrived at the scene and saw the actual situation did all of Li Taihe''s fury pour out onto the culprit who hurt his son.


    He was already irritable because of the life and death crisis facing the Li Family, and now his son had been crippled by an unknown bar security guard.


    Since when had the Li Family become so vulnerable? He could not afford to offend the Zhou Family, and he had overlooked the useless son-in-law of the Xiao Family, but what the hell was this self-important bar security guard?


    Li Taihe now just wanted to vent his anger, not killing this trash security guard in front of him would not quell the hatred in his heart.


    Upon receiving the instructions from Li Taihe, Jiang Hua immediately closed in with a body movement, not dragging it out, and threw a punch creating a terrifying blast of air, heading straight for Ling Fan''s face.


    The humiliation Ling Fan had just caused made him truly enraged, so his strike was without the slightest hesitation, aimed to give Ling Fan a lesson he would never forget.


    Seeing Old Hua taking action, Li Guohao finally became excited, his heart screaming madly, "Kill him, kill him, he must be killed."


    Li Mengying who had just come to her senses hurriedly cried out, "Uncle Hua, stop!"


    But it was already too late. Jiang Hua''s fist was only three inches away from Ling Fan, even if he wanted to withdraw, it was too late now, if the punch landed, Ling Fan would either die or become a vegetable.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Taihe snorted coldly, "Daring to challenge the dignity of my Li Family, you must pay with blood."


    Xia Ying''s tears came tumbling down as she urged loudly, "You need to dodge!"


    Xu Miaotong''s pale face was streaked with tears like beads off a string, she closed her eyes and turned her head away, unable to bear the sight of Ling Fan''s brain splatter.


    Wang Chuang felt an endless excitement and anticipation rise within him, "Die, he must die!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan was as if scared silly, for he stood motionless in place facing this terrifying punch, death seemed certain.


    Li Mengying was conflicted in her heart. If this useless man, who had brought a life and death crisis upon the Li Family, could die here, perhaps it would be a good thing; she was well aware of Uncle Hua''s abilities.


    But could she really get her wish? Her heart was in turmoil, feeling she couldn''t see through this useless son-in-law of the Xiao Family.


    When the fist was only an inch away from striking, Ling Fan could clearly feel the force of the punch, not pulling back at all, a blatant attempt on his life.


    "Since it''s come to this, then you''re looking for your own death," Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    His body suddenly moved, dodging the lethal punch with incredible speed and angle, and at the same time, his left fist shot out like lightning.


    A loud ''bang'' resounded.


    Jiang Hua only felt a blur before his eyes, as if hit by a cannonball on the face, his mind roaring, then he lost consciousness.


    The imposing Jiang Hua was sent flying seven or eight meters back, crashing into the bar, overturning numerous bottles and jars.


    His entire body sprawled on top of the bar counter, limbs hanging limply, unmoving; he had been killed instantly by Ling Fan''s explosive punch.


    In the face of such a drastic turn of events, the entire venue fell into dead silence, not a sound to be heard.

 Chapter 18 Theres Room for Discussion

    Ling Taihe''s pupils shrank, and his heart convulsed fiercely. Old Hua had followed him for over a decade, blocking countless dangers for him, his amulet, just like that, dead?For a while, he found it difficult to accept, and indeed couldn''t accept it. His thoughts were in chaos and he couldn''t think. At this moment, he finally understood why his daughter had just yelled to stop.


    Li Guohao was completely petrified on the spot, having lost the basic ability to think.


    Li Mengying''s exquisite face turned extremely pale. Too strong¡ªwhat exactly was the background of this seemingly useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family?


    And such an impressive figure, had always been treated as a useless person by the Xiao Family?


    Wang Chuang''s eyeballs bulged out, his heart nearly stopped in shock, and he almost fainted. Was this the Ling Fan they had always looked down upon?


    Xia Ying covered her mouth, barely holding back a scream.


    Xu Miaotong wasn''t doing much better. She had thought that Ling Fan was the one who had fallen, but when she opened her eyes again, it was a complete and shocking turnaround.


    "A person has died..." the onlookers trembled. This little security guard at the bar had exceeded everyone''s limits of thought.


    The gaze of the crowd involuntarily turned toward Ling Taihe, unsure how the Patriarch of the Li Family would deal with this madman next.


    After the shock, Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong felt endless worry; the situation had completely spiraled out of control.


    "Good, very good, kid, I want to see if your skills are indeed sharper than bullets," Ling Taihe gritted out from between his teeth.


    The middle-aged man next to Ling Taihe, who was of similar age, looked gravely at Ling Fan. It was Feng Wenshan, Li Mengying''s uncle, whose shock was no less than anyone else present.


    As Ling Taihe''s words fell, the four bodyguards behind him immediately pulled out their pistols.


    The onlooking crowd was dumbfounded. Damn, they all had weapons on them, and they were just bystanders¡ªbullets do not have eyes, and if there was an accidental discharge that led to injury, where would they even cry?


    The risk of rubbernecking was too high; the crowd dispersed all at once, and had the door not been blocked, many would likely have bolted for it.


    "Dad," Li Mengying took a deep breath.


    "What is it, do you know him?" Ling Taihe recalled his daughter''s earlier intervention.


    "He... he is that son-in-law from the Xiao Family." Li Mengying''s expression was extremely complicated.


    "What?" Ling Taihe exclaimed in anger.


    "How could this be, the Xiao Family''s waste..."


    Ling Taihe stopped midsentence as he finally realized, his face shocked as he looked toward Li Mengying.


    "You mean him? He is Ling Fan, that useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family?"


    Li Mengying bitterly nodded.


    Ling Fan ignored the armed bodyguards, disregarding Ling Taihe, "It seems like you, the Li Family, cannot wait to be reincarnated sooner. I don''t mind going through a bit of trouble to help you along."


    Ling Taihe was startled, staring aghast at Ling Fan who had been utterly calm from the beginning to end.


    Even after killing Old Hua, facing four handguns pointed at him, the man did not show a flicker of disturbance.


    And this incredibly calm young man was that useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family who had plunged the Li Family into a life or death crisis?


    "You are Ling Fan, Xiao Zhengping''s son-in-law?" Ling Taihe suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "Heh, how could someone like me, a waste, be worthy of being the Xiao Family''s son-in-law? Any last words you''d like to leave behind?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded again. What the hell was going on here? Was there an extra episode?


    The most unsettling thing for everyone was what Ling Fan had just said.


    "Did he just tell the Patriarch of the Li Family to leave his last words? Did I hear that wrong?" one person said in astonishment to their companion nearby.


    "I think I heard that too..." another person swallowed.


    With their companion''s confirmation, everyone was in disbelief.


    According to the Li Family, this arrogant young man was not just a simple security guard, but what, a Xiao Family son-in-law? And he''s considered a waste?


    What exactly is the Xiao Family? They certainly aren''t from Binzhou. If a waste could be so domineering, what about those who aren''t wastes? Curiosity arose in everyone''s mind.


    As for the identity of Ling Fan, the useless son-in-law, not many were clear on it.


    Ling Fan''s fame was only within the upper echelons, and among the general public, he wasn''t that well-known.


    Even Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong were not aware of Ling Fan''s exact circumstances; they never expected he''d turn out to be a son-in-law of some family.


    Xia Ying suddenly felt somewhat disheartened. Had this guy actually gotten married already?


    Li Taihe was stunned, absolutely unable to reconcile the crisis of the Li Family with the young man before him.


    But the reality was undeniable, leaving no room for doubt or hesitation.


    "You crippled my son, killed Old Hua, and you still want to fight to the death with my Li Family?" Li Taihe said, his face ashen.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me or pleading with me?" Ling Fan asked, with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    "Ling Fan, what will it take for you to let it go? My Li Family was wrong before, and I apologize to you," Li Mengying said, forced to humble herself.


    Some matters required her personal involvement as the authority of the Family Head still needed to be upheld.


    Ling Fan had injured his second sister, crippled Li Guohao, and killed Old Hua. Li Taihe had not exploded on the spot which was already him swallowing his anger.


    There was indeed hatred between Ling Fan and the Li Family, but it hadn''t reached the point of no return where no compromise was possible. If the Li Family knew their place, their death sentence might still be avoided.


    "Can you make decisions on behalf of the Li Family?"


    Li Mengying''s eyes lit up, "What are your demands?"


    Li Taihe remained silent. It would be best if Li Mengying could handle it. Although they had the Feng Family as their backing, a direct confrontation would damage both sides.


    Unexpectedly, this worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family actually had Cao Jinghui as his backing, and behind Cao Jinghui, it was said there was an even higher power.


    Li Taihe was uncertain and lacked the courage to risk the consequences of a direct confrontation.


    "It''s not that there''s no room for negotiation. I''ve said before, if the Patriarch of the Li Family kneels before me and admits his wrong, I would let it go.


    But now, I have an additional condition. From now on, the Li Family will listen to me. Can you accept that?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Ling Beiming always kept his word. To spare the Li Family, they must completely submit to him; otherwise, he could see no reason to pardon them.


    Li Mengying was shocked and stood frozen. She really couldn''t make a decision on this condition and found it hard to accept immediately.


    Li Taihe almost spat out blood in frustration, his lungs nearly bursting. Was this really a negotiation? It was clearly humiliation.


    Feng Wenshan could no longer stand by and watch. Not waiting for the Li family father and daughter to speak, he felt compelled to step forward.


    "Young man, moderation is key. Don''t you think your demands are a bit excessive? You can name a price, and as long as it''s not too exorbitant, the Li Family will agree," he said.


    The people present could not keep up with Ling Fan''s thoughts until they heard Feng Wenshan''s words, snapping them back to reality.


    Ling Fan''s demands were not just excessive; they were utterly outrageous. The guy had gone completely mad with power.


    If the Li Family had any backbone at all, they would never agree to this. Even if it were them in the same situation, they absolutely would not consent.


    From the initial shock, Wang Chuang and others had shifted to scoffing. This kid was not just mad but utterly delusional, likely bound to crash hard.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression turned slightly cold.


    "I am Feng Wenshan, Vice Chairman of the Feng Corporation. May I ask if you could give me some face and downplay this issue between you and the Li Family?" Feng Wenshan introduced himself.


    In his view, if Ling Fan were smart, he would not dismiss his request out of respect.


    After all, the energy of the Feng Family was not to be underestimated.


    If not for considering the background behind Cao Jinghui, he would not be speaking so diplomatically, especially since the Li Family had sought his help.


    Following Feng Wenshan''s introduction, a gasp swept through the hall.


    Compared to the Li Family, anyone in Binzhou with a bit of common sense knew of the Feng Corporation. The Feng Family was the wealthiest in Binzhou, second only to the Zhou Family.


    "My God, he''s the Vice Chairman of the Feng Corporation, Feng Wenshan?" The crowd was astounded, not expecting such a major figure to be present.


    Everyone looked again at Ling Fan, shaking their heads secretly. The guy was unlucky, encountering such an obstacle as the Feng Family, which might just thwart his arrogant display.


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong also thought to themselves, "It''s about time to back off while ahead." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were thoroughly intimidated by Ling Fan''s overbearing presence that day; he simply did not understand the concept of compromise.


    The Feng Family in Binzhou was like a tyrannical dragon; there was no need to escalate things to a disastrous end.


    But this thought was merely wishful thinking on their part.


    "As I''m talking to the Li Family, who the hell are you to butt in? Is the Feng Family so impressive? Do you even deserve to ask for my respect?" Ling Fan retorted coldly.


    The entire assembly was petrified.

 Chapter 19 Parting on Bad Terms

    Wang Chuang, who lay on the ground, had already fainted. He couldn''t accept the reality before his eyes.Xia Ying, Xu Miaotong, and the surrounding spectators were completely numb.


    The father and daughter of the Li Family were experiencing a mental short-circuit. In this day and age, you aren''t afraid of offending people; you''re afraid of offending madmen, and Ling Fan was practically a fighter jet among madmen.


    Feng Wenshan''s face was so dark it seemed it could drip water; not to mention in Binzhou, even in other provinces, no one had ever dared to humiliate him like this.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t respect the monk, respect the Buddha. The Feng Family was backed by the Long Family from the Imperial Capital.


    Feng Wenshan considered himself to be no super big shot in the vast Jiangbei, but if he really encountered trouble, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Yet this young brat dared to be so arrogant in front of him? Did he really think the Feng Family would be afraid of Cao Jinghui?


    "Kid, I don''t care what kind of background you have, but you''ve angered me now," Feng Wenshan said darkly.


    At his level, it was rare for anything to anger him, but today Ling Fan''s actions were equivalent to slapping him publicly, leaving him unable to salvage his dignity. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Feng, I couldn''t give a damn whether you''re angry or not. Believe it or not, I can make you lie here like a dog right now!" Ling Fan was also enraged.


    The Feng Family had participated in hunting him and his foster mother down in the past. If it weren''t for the old neighbor who had stepped in to save his life, he would have been in the Underworld by now, but unfortunately, his foster mother hadn''t escaped that calamity.


    This time, having regained his memory, he intended to settle the blood debts left in Huaxia. He hadn''t had the time to cause trouble for the Feng Family yet, and they had the nerve to show up on his doorstep. The fact that he didn''t burst them with a punch earlier was already a show of immense restraint.


    Feng Wenshan, unaware of all this, was so furious that his skin trembled, his blood pressure rocketed, and the Three Corpse Gods jumped with rage.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Feng Wenshan repeated ''good'' three times.


    "You want to eradicate the Li Family, right? The Feng Family will take on this challenge. I''d like to see whether the Zhou Family truly has the capability. I''m even more curious to see if you have the ability to eradicate my Feng Family as well!"


    With these words from Feng Wenshan, the entire place was in uproar, all disbelieving that the Feng Family, such a supergiant, would actually declare war on this young man?


    At this moment, no one in the crowd dared to look down on this security guard anymore. They all turned sideways, their eyes full of seriousness. Who would think lightly of someone even the Feng Family took seriously?


    Only at this moment did everyone come to a realization; apparently, this kid was a tiger in sheep''s clothing.


    "My goodness, this security guard is so handsome, how come I never noticed him before when I came here often?" Some girls had started swooning over him, regretting their oversight.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear he''s already married?" someone said sourly.


    "Pssh, you''re the stupid one. Didn''t they say he''s a good-for-nothing son-in-law? That means he''s very unpopular. Maybe they''re already divorced," the girl argued.


    As Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong heard the whispers around them, they exchanged glances.


    The father and daughter of the Li Family were shocked, but secretly overjoyed. With the strong support of the Feng Family, they no longer had concerns. Even if this guy was skilled, could he possibly ascend to heaven?


    The Feng Family was not just any local clan; they were backed by the Long Family from the Imperial Capital, one of Huaxia''s top families.


    "Heh, such a magnificent spirit. You think your Feng Family has deep roots and luxuriant leaves?


    I, Young Master, will fulfill your desire and let you watch with your own eyes how the Feng Family pine tree turns into a dead trunk," Ling Fan sneered.


    He then turned to look at the father and daughter of the Li Family, "What, you really think the Feng Family can protect you? You only have one chance, think it over."


    At this point, everyone in the crowd, as well as Xia Ying and others on Ling Fan''s side, were all dumbfounded. How could he remain so calm and composed with the situation having escalated to this point?


    Even Feng Wenshan and the father and daughter of the Li Family were under the illusion that perhaps they had oversimplified things.


    They immediately dismissed the unrealistic whims in their minds. This guy was definitely putting on an act.


    Although he had the backing of Cao Jinghui, this son-in-law of the Xiao Family could not possibly be omnipotent.


    If he were really that formidable, how could he have been a good-for-nothing for two years, only revealing his strength now?


    In their eyes, his feigned composure was nothing more than an empty show of strength; they resolved to investigate thoroughly later to see if there was any other hidden background.


    "Kid, you''re too arrogant. This world is not as simple as you think. Do you really believe that with Cao Jinghui backing you up, you can do whatever you want? It''s not too late to regret and apologize now," Li Taihe thundered with arrogance. It couldn''t be helped; having someone to back him up gave him confidence.


    "Haha, fine, since you''re so confident, let''s play this slowly. If you don''t want to die, you can get lost now," Ling Fan sneered.


    Given his nature, he could have killed all of these people to end it all, but unfortunately, this was Huaxia, where he couldn''t act entirely on impulse.


    He had to consider Vermilion Bird. Exterminating an entire clan and causing a massacre would put Vermilion Bird in a difficult position. Besides, although he was vengeful, he was not a bloodthirsty person.


    At this moment, the Li father and daughter, as well as the others, were looking to Feng Wenshan as their leader, waiting to see his reaction.


    Feng Wenshan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, "Kid, I''ll be watching with keen interest, and I hope you don''t disappoint me. You know what the consequences will be if you do. Let''s go."


    Feng Wenshan snorted coldly and turned away in indignation, sentencing Ling Fan to death in his heart.


    The bodyguards he had brought with him today were no match at all; otherwise, they would have already taken care of this bastard.


    Within moments, the Li family had disappeared from the bar, carrying the unconscious Li Guohao and the body of Old Hua.


    Before leaving, Li Mengying couldn''t help but look back at Ling Fan, feeling an indescribable sensation, a woman''s intuition.


    Xia Ying, seeing the bar in shambles, told the onlookers that the bar was not open for business today and that all expenses were on the house.


    The crowd looked at Ling Fan with awe and didn''t dare to linger any longer; damn it, that guy wasn''t afraid to kill.


    Xia Ying felt like she was dreaming; her back was drenched with cold sweat; today''s scene had been truly shocking.


    Although they had parted on bad terms, even though Ling Fan had killed someone, the other party didn''t dare to go too far.


    Only then did she and Xu Miaotong truly understand that there are some people in this world who are not bound by certain rules.


    Xia Ying''s expression was complex; she had never dreamed that this unassuming guy in the bar was actually a hidden powerhouse.


    "Don''t worry; no one will come looking for trouble again," Ling Fan said calmly.


    "But you''ve offended the Feng family, you....," Xia Ying bit her lip, her face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even take the Feng family seriously!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    Xu Miaotong''s emotions today had been like a roller coaster, fluctuating wildly.


    Now, unable to hold back any longer, she threw herself into Ling Fan''s arms, crying torrents of tears.


    "I was so scared just now; I thought you were going to get beaten to death, wuwu..."


    Ling Fan, caught off guard, gave a wry smile, hesitated for a moment, but still embraced Xu Miaotong, gently patting her back.


    "It''s okay, it''s over now," Ling Fan comforted.


    Xia Ying managed to hold back a little better, but still turned her face away to secretly wipe her eyes; wasn''t she just as affected as Xu Miaotong?


    "Ling Fan!" At that moment, a cold voice echoed in the hall.


    Ling Fan was startled and turned his head to look; who else could it be but Xiao Chubing?


    Looking at Xu Miaotong with her tear-streaked face in his arms, his head began to throb, his face filled with a bitter expression; things were really getting out of hand.

 Chapter 20 The Negligent Wife

    Xiao Chubing stood at the door, her eyes full of suspicion and astonishment at the scene before her.A green but beautiful young woman was crying desperately in Ling Fan''s arms, with another elegant lady standing beside her, her eyes red.


    What was this situation? A battle between two women over a man? Or was the guy two-timing? But she was his legitimate partner!


    Liu Yuqiong had hurriedly come to report that Ling Fan had left Tian Hao Hotel, and rushed to this bar as if something was about to happen!


    She had just finished with her work at the company and couldn''t stop worrying about Ling Fan, so she drove over to check on him.


    She hadn''t planned to intervene, but upon arriving, she stumbled upon quite the scene!


    Xu Miaotong calmed her agitated emotions and looked toward the door with Xia Ying. Seeing Xiao Chubing, both were struck by her stunning appearance.


    A beautifully polished woman stood there, her figure accentuated by a hip-hugging skirt, looking sexy and fashionable. Her bright eyes and graceful gestures emitted a strong presence, making them feel inferior.


    Xia Ying was the first to react, looking at Ling Fan with questioning eyes.


    Xu Miaotong managed to calm down a bit, standing to the side with a blushing face, equally curious.


    Ling Fan cleared his throat, about to introduce them, when Xiao Chubing spoke icily, "Wait for me in the car."


    After she had spoken, she turned and left. Ling Fan chuckled nervously, thinking to himself that this was bad.


    He gave Xia Ying and the other woman an apologetic smile, "If there''s anything, call me anytime. I have something to attend to and must leave now!"


    Women are sensitive creatures. "Sister Ying, was that woman just now Brother Fan''s wife?"


    "Probably!" Xia Ying responded.


    She had distinctly felt a hint of hostility from Xiao Chubing, the kind only detectable between women.


    "I never imagined Brother Fan''s wife could be so beautiful," Xu Miaotong exclaimed before suddenly screaming.


    "Ah! Did she misunderstand something just now?"


    "You only realize that now?" Xia Ying sighed.


    Xu Miaotong''s face turned red as she said anxiously, "I have to explain it to her." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Recalling her earlier actions, she felt incredibly embarrassed, her face as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Are you crazy? Why explain when there''s nothing between you? Wouldn''t talking about it only make things worse? Brother Fan can clarify it himself," Xia Ying said irritably.


    "I never saw any good in this guy before, but thinking about it now, he seems quite handsome. Why didn''t I notice it before?" Xia Ying muttered to herself, feeling inexplicably irritated.


    Xu Miaotong thought about it and felt a bit conflicted.


    After glancing at the broken furniture near the bar, Xia Ying decided not to bother cleaning up today; Li Chenggang had already been sent to the hospital.


    "Come on, let''s lock up and go upstairs to rest," Xia Ying said, pulling along a dazed Xu Miaotong.


    ....


    Inside the BMW, Xiao Chubing drove in silence, the atmosphere somewhat tense.


    Ling Fan chuckled nervously, "You misunderstood what just happened, it was just..."


    "No need for explanations. Quit your job tomorrow, no, quit now, and come work at my company. We need a head security guard, and you''re perfect for it," Xiao Chubing said coldly.


    "Uh¡­" Ling Fan was at a loss for words.


    Xiao Chubing was incredibly frustrated, thinking to herself how this fellow seemed to enjoy his job, no wonder he didn''t leave his position as a security guard¡ªalways surrounded by people, indeed.


    She didn''t know what Ling Fan was thinking, but as a woman, she intuitively felt that those two women''s feelings for Ling Fan were not simple.


    Today''s incident was fortuitous as it completely changed everyone''s perception of him.


    Especially the assertiveness, the comforting and dependable feeling he projected¡ªit deeply impacted Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong.


    How could their hearts not be shaken? It was like a stormy sea; not just for those two women.


    Even many of the spectating girls were infatuated. Xiao Chubing was late to the scene and only saw two emotionally stirred women.


    But seeing these two was indeed lethal, she never dreamt that this good-for-nothing, who was always despised at home, could attract so much attention outside, she really had misjudged him.


    Ling Fan didn''t bother explaining either, knowing it was pointless to reason with a woman, especially since he indeed planned to resign these days, having regained his memory, it wasn''t possible to keep working as a bouncer at the bar forever.


    As for joining his wife''s Tianyun Company, that was also a good idea, it was just the opportunity he needed to deal with the Feng Family while helping Tian Yun grow stronger.


    "Oh, speaking of Tian Hao Hotel, I heard about it from Yu Qiong. Who was that person who made the Zhou Family bow their heads?" Xiao Chubing remembered Liu Yuqiong''s description and still couldn''t believe it.


    How much a good-for-nothing husband weighed, she knew perfectly well. Liu Yuqiong had practically praised him to the skies, and she didn''t believe it at all, but her best friend had no reason to lie to her.


    Especially since Liu Yuqiong kept pestering her with endless questions, almost driving her insane, because she couldn''t answer a single one.


    If it weren''t for being suddenly called back home by her family, she might have ended up staying at her place today.


    "Oh, I think his name is Cao Jinghui!" Ling Fan said casually.


    "Cao Jinghui? The low-key paragon of Jiangbei Province, Cao Jinghui?" Xiao Chubing was instantly shocked.


    About Cao Jinghui''s true identity and background, she knew very little, but she had heard of the title Jiangbei Paragon.


    Moreover, this man was low-key and mysterious, and there were many rumors about him; she couldn''t believe that Ling Fan actually knew such a person?


    "Right, I''m not so sure myself!" Ling Fan replied.


    "What are you joking about, he helped you and you don''t even know his details clearly? Let''s arrange a dinner to thank him!" Xiao Chubing suggested, thinking of Cao Jinghui''s reputation, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "There''s no need, I''m not close with him, it was just my friend who arranged it, you don''t need to worry about it!" Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, clearly dissatisfied with Ling Fan''s evasiveness.


    Today, in front of her best friend, she suddenly discovered that she was truly a negligent wife, as she had never really taken the time to understand Ling Fan.


    She didn''t even know who his friends were, let alone his remarkable abilities.


    She was even more clueless about whether he had other women outside; recalling the scene she had stumbled upon at the bar earlier, her heart felt congested.


    If it wasn''t for the matter of divorce, she wouldn''t have known how long she''d be kept in the dark; did he plan to hide it from her forever? Or did he not like her at all? Otherwise, why hadn''t he ever been honest with her in their two years of marriage?


    There''s a saying, "Don''t guess a woman''s thoughts," and at this moment, Xiao Chubing had plunged into a whirlwind of confusion, tormenting herself mentally.


    "What else are you hiding from me? Aren''t you going to explain?" Xiao Chubing was upset now.


    She suddenly felt that she might not even know him as well as those two women she''d encountered in the bar; it was a bitter feeling.


    Ling Fan knew he couldn''t sidestep anymore, that sooner or later they would find out if they continued to stay together, but this matter wasn''t something he could simply explain in a few words.


    "Cao Jinghui owes a favor to my friend, which is why he helped," Ling Fan chose his words cautiously.


    Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but tremble internally; it must be a huge favor to have moved Cao Jinghui to take action.


    Ling Fan actually knew such a person? Most importantly, she knew nothing about it.


    "But I also owe someone a favor that I will have to repay later," Ling Fan added.


    His statement wasn''t wrong; although he wasn''t afraid of any power in Huaxia, he still kept the silent support of the Vermilion Bird in his heart.


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, feeling somewhat moved.


    She believed that if it weren''t for her, Ling Fan wouldn''t have gotten into a conflict with the other party, nor would he have used this favor.


    "What''s the deal with Ding Wanchang? Although I have business dealings with him, I understand his character; he wouldn''t let you off just for my sake."


    Obviously, just understanding the Zhou Family''s situation didn''t satisfy her; she was determined to get to the bottom of things, as she felt her knowledge of Ling Fan was embarrassingly scant, so scant it made her feel inferior.


    At this time, the car had stopped in front of the villa, their home, and Xiao Chubing''s startup assets were also approaching a hundred million, a common villa was still affordable.


    "That''s a long story, let''s talk inside but keep it between us," Ling Fan gave a wry smile, because the matter with Ding Wanchang was a bit special.


    Just then, a black Mercedes S600 pulled up behind them; turning to see who was getting out of the car, Xiao Chubing and Ling Fan looked at each other.


    Speak of the devil, and he shall appear; it wasn''t anyone else, it was the very Ding Wanchang they had just mentioned.

 Chapter 21 Ding Wanchangs Secret

    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed instantly upon seeing the state of things. Was Ding Wanchang''s visit today to seek an explanation?She stole a glance at Ling Fan beside her and noted that he appeared calm and unaffected, so she had no choice but to steel herself and go to greet the visitor.


    "CEO Ding, I just heard about today''s incident, and I apologize on his behalf," Xiao Chubing said.


    That was just her personality; she wouldn''t pretend or feign politeness, and she had set the tone from the start¡ªisn''t it said that no one is offended by excessive courtesy?


    Ding Wanchang came alone, with a somewhat troubled expression, and he quickly responded politely, "President Xiao, you''re too kind. I should be thanking Mr. Ling. Sorry for intruding without an invitation."


    Xiao Chubing felt puzzled. The man''s son had been crippled, and yet he came over to offer thanks¡ªwhat kind of reasoning was that?


    "Please, CEO Ding, come in and sit for a while!" Xiao Chubing was growing more curious, but she did not let it show.


    "No need, I just came specially to remind Mr. Ling. Given today''s events, I''m afraid Han Fang won''t let it go easily; she might find people to deal with you. You should be careful," Ding Wanchang earnestly warned.


    Xiao Chubing''s puzzlement deepened. It was a strange act¡ªone wanting revenge, and the other coming specifically to warn¡ªbut she couldn''t help being more curious about Ling Fan. Now, however, it was really not convenient to inquire further.


    Ling Fan, on the other hand, had a clearer idea, but he was surprised that Ding Wanchang had taken the trouble to come and warn him.


    "I won''t disturb you two any further. I''ll host you another day," Ding Wanchang offered a forced smile, which could not hide his sorrow.


    As he turned to leave, Ling Fan hesitated and then said, "Wait, sit down for a bit. Actually, I have something to tell you."


    Ding Wanchang was startled, unsure of what Ling Fan wanted to discuss, but after a moment''s hesitation, he nodded.


    Once inside the villa''s hall, the rarely proactive Xiao Chubing personally brewed a pot of tea and then sat down beside Ling Fan.


    The house did not have a maid, since all these chores, like serving tea and water, had been Ling Fan''s household duties for two years.


    This was Ding Wanchang''s first visit, but noticing Xiao Chubing''s behavior and attitude, he realized that the rumors were somewhat biased.


    He had heard about the incident that occurred after leaving Tian Hao today; Xiao Chubing''s husband was certainly no simple man.


    "Boss Ding, you can rest assured that we as a couple will not reveal your matters to others," Ling Fan reassured him.


    Listened from the side, Xiao Chubing was completely confused, feeling as if there was a cat scratching at her heart, yet it was awkward for her to ask further, so she just listened quietly, pretending to be calm and as though she already knew.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Wanchang''s face darkened¡ªhe had been hit with a bolt from the blue at Tian Hao when Ling Fan revealed that Ding Shicheng was not his biological son.


    Such news was a shock; Ding Shicheng did not resemble him, and with rumors about his young wife''s infidelity, this had always been a thorn in his side.


    It was only after Han Fang proactively suggested a paternity test that his worries were alleviated.


    He did not believe Ling Fan''s words in the hotel at first, but Ling Fan spoke with such certainty and provided solid reasoning, claiming he could prove it on the spot.


    Even if it were true, for the sake of his pride and dignity, he couldn''t just comply there and then, letting himself be humiliated.


    What truly made him unable to bear it and verify on the spot was that Han Fang''s lover turned out to be none other than the company''s Finance Manager Du Tao, supposedly her cousin, who was always around him.


    If it had been just a rumor of Han Fang''s immorality from the past, he could have endured it, but being cuckolded so blatantly for over twenty years made him explode on the spot.


    Thinking of these distressing matters made Ding Wanchang''s mood even worse, "Sigh, living for so long only to have things come to this. I''ve become a laughingstock."


    "What do you plan to do with them?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    With Old Ding''s temperament, those two adulterers were bound to end up at the bottom of the river. Du Tao was just a social hooligan with no background.


    He had happened upon the knowledge of Ding Wanchang''s desperate situation years ago¡ªchanging women daily¡ªand so had schemed his way into the inner circle, eventually arranging for Han Fang to get pregnant by Ding Wanchang, with the intent of usurping his family wealth and securing a life of ease once and for all.


    Ding Wanchang at Tian Hao couldn''t simply take Ling Fan''s word for it, but with some mild prompting from Ling Fan, any last hope that Ding Wanchang had was easily shattered through deceit.


    At Ding Wanchang''s level, he naturally knew how to extract information. He inquired about Han Fang''s whereabouts the day before, and Han Fang and Du Tao couldn''t have coordinated their stories for their every outing.


    The main reason they were caught was that, after twenty years without slip-ups, their guard had lowered, and it was easy to trick the truth out of Han Fang.


    Therefore, in a rage, Ding Wanchang slapped Han Fang, and when she returned home, she confessed everything. Eventually, the truth couldn''t be concealed, and it wasn''t difficult to get to the root of the matter.


    Ding Wanchang gave a bitter smile as though he''d suddenly aged a lot, "That''s what''s infuriating me. All I did was force her to leave without her belongings. You might not know, but these two had already made their plans."


    "Du Tao has a cousin who is a direct disciple of Lu Jinglun, the head of the Weisheng Martial Arts School, and rumour has it that the school has connections with a martial arts family. So, for now, I can only swallow my anger."


    "I came to remind you for this reason, be careful of them making a desperate move since you''ve disrupted their little arrangement,"


    Xiao Chubing felt a suffocating discomfort in her heart, but she vaguely understood a bit, it seemed like Ding Wanchang''s wife had an affair, which greatly shocked her.


    "Oh! So there''s also this matter, quite interesting," Ling Fan nodded.


    The relationship between Du Tao and Weisheng Martial Arts Hall wasn''t really clear, not because it couldn''t be found out, but because it was impossible to investigate the background of everyone in Binzhou for no reason.


    "There''s plenty of time for settling accounts in the future, and CEO Ding doesn''t need to be disheartened. I''ve got some good news for you. Remember Luo Juan?" Ling Fan mentioned another name.


    Ding Wanchang was immediately astonished; apart from himself, nobody knew this name. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fan bringing it up today, he had almost forgotten this name over the past thirty years.


    Luo Juan was his first love. Back when he hadn''t made his fortune and was just a gangster on the streets, poor and destitute, Luo Juan was deeply disappointed in Ding Wanchang, who was not conducting himself properly, and thus left him.


    However, such a closely guarded secret, how did Ling Fan know? Even based on age it didn''t make sense as Ling Fan had not even been born when these events took place. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan saw the confusion in Ding Wanchang''s eyes, a feat that was extremely difficult for others, but too simple for him.


    The power behind Vermilion Bird was beyond imagination, and he had Vermilion Bird investigate the detailed power structure of Binzhou as soon as he regained his memory.


    For martial artists, investigating the secrets of an ordinary person is as easy as turning one''s hand over, a mentalist skilled in hypnotism can make you spill your entire family history with little effort.


    However, some of the information was purely due to Vermilion Bird''s excessive curiosity, so it took the liberty to learn a bit more on the side.


    "Don''t think too much, I did not specifically investigate you, it was just a coincidence. For me, wanting to know something isn''t difficult.


    What I wanted to say is, Luo Juan has a son who is your biological child, and not only is he outstanding, but he is also a young entrepreneur, apparently about to get married," Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    Ding Wanchang felt like he had received an adrenaline shot, suddenly standing up, uncontrollably excited and looking incredulously at Ling Fan.


    "You... you''re not lying to me? Where are they now?" Ding Wanchang eyed Ling Fan intensely, his heart had been in ashes, never expecting a light at the end of the tunnel.


    After so many years, he had no idea where to look for Luo Juan, and even less so that when she left him she was already pregnant, and moreover, had given birth to the child and raised him to be so outstanding.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help his eyes reddening, without thinking one could tell that mother and son must have suffered a great deal.


    Only at this moment did Xiao Chubing confirm her suspicions from the conversation between the two men, her heart overwhelmed as if hit by a tsunami. But such a secret matter, unknown even to the parties involved, how did Ling Fan know?


    Xiao Chubing found that her doubts were only increasing.


    "I''ll give you an address, you can go look for them yourself!" Saying so, Ling Fan took out paper and pen, wrote down an address, and handed it to Ding Wanchang.


    Ding Wanchang''s hands trembled as he received the slip of paper, glanced at it, and carefully tucked it away.


    "Mr. Ling, I''ll remember your kindness!" Ding Wanchang clasped his hands and bowed respectfully.


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "I only helped you incidentally because of my wife. Besides, you came over to warn me kindly, which shows you are not a bad person."


    Frankly speaking, in Ling Fan''s eyes, Ding Wanchang really wasn''t worth much, to put it rudely, he didn''t even qualify to be his underling.


    Ding Wanchang''s respect for Ling Fan grew internally, as the Zhou Family was willing to discard their heir to win over Ling Fan, revealing just a glimpse of the underlying dynamics.


    He must handle this relationship delicately; seeing Ling Fan''s attitude, it seemed he didn''t think highly of himself, so it looked like he had to interact more with Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing, listening on the side, was thoroughly bewildered. Her worthless husband seemed to have transformed overnight into someone she didn''t recognize, now a mystery to her.


    Right then, Ding Wanchang was preoccupied with Luo Juan''s matter, eager to go, but then he heard a roar from outside the villa, followed by commotion.


    "Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law, come out and face your death right now, I heard you''re quite the fighter, so I came to meet you myself," a bellow travelled into the hall from outside.


    Xiao Chubing''s brows furrowed; trouble had indeed come to their doorstep.


    Ding Wanchang''s expression changed slightly as he recognized the identity of the person outside.


    Ling Fan''s demeanor was indifferent, but a chill flashed in the depths of his eyes. Standing up, he said, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    PS: Dear readers, I am the author of this book, ''Blazing Starfire'', taking the liberty to ramble a bit here.


    In the past, when launching a book, my heart was full of acknowledgments, and I could write one or two thousand heartfelt words, but today I am speechless. The few books I wrote before did not achieve satisfactory results.


    Writing is a career filled with gratitude and reverence, never forgetting why you started! Don''t forget to add this book to your favorites if you support it. It took three years from conception to signing the contract for this book.


    If possible, this time I would like to prove myself with this book! Thank you to every friend for your support. I believe I can write a compelling story and gain your recognition and liking!

 Chapter 22 A Close Escape from Death

    Ling Fan was the first to reach the door, where he saw a black off-road jeep parked askew in the middle of the courtyard, two of the potted landscapes in the yard had been smashed.Four people stood in the courtyard, all with a fierce and menacing appearance, the one in the lead had a crew cut and a square face.


    "Hm? Are you that good-for-nothing son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" another short, fat man snapped coldly.


    Ling Fan scanned the group, sneering inwardly, "A few mangy cats and dogs sure do make an impressive show, to actually dare strut around on my doorstep."


    "Are you deaf or what? Are you that good-for-nothing son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" the square-faced man took a step forward.


    Just then, Ding Wanchang followed out from the villa. Seeing the group, his expression shifted slightly, showing both annoyance and wariness.


    His annoyance was because the short, fat man was none other than Du Tao, whom he dearly wished he could shoot dead that very moment.


    His wariness was of the square-faced man, Du Shiwei, Lu Jinglun''s direct disciple, whose martial arts skills were said to be exceptional, such that ordinary people could hardly hurt him with a handgun.


    To be precise, Ding Wanchang''s wariness was not of Du Shiwei but the power behind Lu Jinglun. At his level, he had heard of certain secret forces.


    For instance, the Martial Arts Families were not something that his self-made secular family could contend with.


    The other two tall, thin men, judging by their attire, were clearly from a martial arts hall, presumably brought along by Du Shiwei to strengthen their side.


    Seeing Ding Wanchang, Du Tao was visibly taken aback, not at all expecting him to be there, making the atmosphere somewhat awkward. Du Tao quickly regained his composure.


    "Old Ding, I don''t want any trouble with you today. We can talk about our issues later," Du Tao reminded. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When enemies meet, they are especially eye-catching; even the most patient Ding Wanchang could not hold back.


    "Du Tao, do you really think I''m afraid to lay a finger on you?" A chilling coldness emanated from Ding Wanchang''s eyes.


    Feeling somewhat intimidated, Du Tao had always been a bit weaker in front of Ding Wanchang. Without Du Shiwei as backup, he could not handle this tiger.


    "Old Ding, are you going to oppose Weisheng Martial Arts School? You should have heard about the energy behind my master. Believe it or not, if I take action against you now, I won''t have to face any consequences?" Du Shiwei turned and threatened.


    "You can try and see if killing me, Ding Wanchang, will let you live in peace. I''m not afraid of taking risks, and I hope you and your brother can live a little longer," Ding Wanchang''s eyes narrowed.


    If he hadn''t just learned that he still had a son, what would he care about Martial Arts Families as a lone wolf? What would it matter if he killed them? Taking down one breaks even, taking down two turns a profit.


    Moreover, he hadn''t risen to where he was over the years for nothing. Even if he died, there would be a group of brothers to avenge him.


    The Du brothers exchanged glances, having their own fears of Ding Wanchang. Both parties hesitated, caught in a stalemate.


    "Do you have to get involved today?" Du Shiwei''s expression darkened.


    Ding Wanchang was a man who valued favors deeply; Ling Fan had done him a great favor. Even if it meant facing danger head-on today, what would it matter? If he wasn''t concerned about Luo Juan and his child, he would dare to draw a gun and blow Du Tao''s head off right now.


    "If you know what''s good for you, you''ll scram right now. This isn''t your playground," Xiao Chubing suddenly stepped forward from behind Ling Fan, her face set in a cold glare.


    When Du Shiwei saw the stunning Xiao Chubing, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes, and he blatantly sized her up.


    "Damn, such good cabbage has rolled into a pig''s mouth. Marrying such a loser, why not consider being with me in the future?" This was the first time Du Shiwei had seen Xiao Chubing, and he was instantly captivated.


    He had heard that Xiao Chubing''s relations with her family weren''t great, yet she supported such a useless husband. He couldn''t understand what she was thinking¡ªwas it because he was skilled in certain ways?


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned angrily red, not expecting him to be so shameless.


    "Zhang Ping, Wang Sheng, each of you deal with one. Leave this waste to me," Du Shiwei ordered the two martial arts school disciples he had brought with him.


    Both men answered and stepped out, one targeting Ding Wanchang, the other targeting Xiao Chubing.


    Glaring at Ling Fan with resentment, Du Tao gritted his teeth and said, "You goddamn meddler, today you''ll learn your lesson."


    Du Shiwei calmly approached a hundred-pound stone, snorted with a laugh, uttered a deep voice filled with breath, and slapped the stone with his palm.


    In an instant, cracks appeared on the stone, and in a moment, it shattered into several pieces.


    Ding Wanchang inhaled sharply; his underling, Old Chen, could accomplish the same feat, but there was a significant age difference between them. Comparatively, Du Shiwei seemed stronger.


    Especially since he had heard from Old Chen that true martial artists could even withstand fire and not be burnt, or enter water and not drown¡ªit was truly inconceivable.


    It was said that Lu Jinglun had reached the middle stage of the Second Grade Samurais realm, able to snap steel and bend iron with his bare hands, already possessing a hint of Inner Strength.


    Xiao Chubing had never heard of such astonishing techniques, let alone witnessed them; thus, she was thoroughly intimidated by Du Shiwei''s display and was so shocked she couldn''t speak a word.


    Du Shiwei was extremely pleased with everyone''s reaction and disdainfully looked towards Ling Fan, "Have you seen this, you waste? This is the power of a martial artist. I''m just at the Late Body Tempering Stage, yet my palm has the force of a thousand pounds. Just think about what would happen if it landed on your body?


    Today, I am in a good mood, so I''ll give you a way out: become my dog, then hand over your wife to me, and I might spare your life."


    Throughout, Ling Fan had not said a word, standing with his hands behind his back, quietly watching Du Shiwei and the others perform their clownish act.


    Du Tao and the others looked at the silent Ling Fan, all revealing a mocking smile. By their judgment, he probably had been scared stupid.


    "That old dog Lu Jinglun probably shares your incompetence; otherwise, he couldn''t have taught you such idiocy," Ling Fan said calmly.


    The First Grade martial artist from the Li Family was taken down by his fist in a second, and here was this trash at the Late Body Tempering Stage daring to show off¡ªtruly oblivious to death.


    "Motherfucker, did you just curse my master?" Du Shiwei couldn''t believe his ears.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan, Du Tao and the other two were astonished as if they had heard an illusion. This waste had the nerve to talk back?


    "Heh, I almost forgot. I heard you can take down several bodyguards by yourself. Do you really think you can live on such pathetic skills?" Du Shiwei said angrily.


    "Damn it, will you ever shut up with your endless blabbering? Is that what your master taught you, to fight with your lips? Babbling nonsense," Ling Fan retorted impatiently.


    "If you''re not capable, then you can break your own arms and get lost."


    "Motherfucker, you''ve got some nerve; watch me kill you," Du Shiwei was completely enraged.


    With a swift move, he turned into a fierce gust of wind and charged towards Ling Fan with a terrifying momentum.


    Excitement flickered across the faces of Du Tao and the others, cold sneers on their lips as they mocked Ling Fan. They thought to themselves, let''s see how you will beg for mercy next.


    Xiao Chubing and Ding Wanchang both turned to look, anxious but utterly unable to help.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Chubing exclaimed.


    She knew Ling Fan was skilled, but she had lost all confidence in him against a so-called martial artist like Du Shiwei.


    "To dare covet my woman, you''re no more than an ant," Ling Fan''s heart brimmed with killing intent.


    If this guy knew that Ling Fan had once taken down a First Grade martial artist in a second, he wouldn''t have dared to cause trouble even if he had the guts¡ªthough it was too late for that now.


    His eyes, still filled with pride, were quickly overtaken by terror.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan advanced, landing a punch directly on Du Shiwei''s Dantian. With a ''bang,'' Du Shiwei was sent flying back at an even greater speed than he arrived.


    With a ''boom'', he crashed into the windshield of an SUV and, following that, smashed through the windshield into the vehicle.


    Du Tao and the others were utterly stunned.


    "You have half an hour to bring that old man Lu Jinglun to collect the body; a minute late, and you three can discuss amongst yourselves who will be the next corpse," Ling Fan said with an icy tone as sharp as a knife, truly enraged.


    At his words, their heads buzzed, their scalps tingled. Faced with a life-or-death situation, none of them wanted to be the first to die!

 Chapter 23 Master Saves My Life

    Du Tao and two other disciples of the martial arts school were scared out of their wits, nearly wetting themselves.Ding Wanchang''s mind jolted, he sucked in a cold breath, and his gaze toward Ling Fan changed repeatedly, truly striking awe into his heart.


    Xiao Chubing was so startled she almost cried out, her beautiful eyes sparkling repeatedly. Was this the husband who had been mocked for two years since their marriage?


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes became a bit red as she recalled her deceased grandfather. It seemed her grandfather hadn''t lied to her, perhaps she really misunderstood him.


    With such skills, even if Ling Fan was a failure, he was probably not a simple failure.


    "Can''t you understand human speech? A minute has already passed!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    The three, including Du Tao, were like waking from a dream, still in a daze, especially Du Tao. How had things turned out like this? Du Shiwei was dead?


    Without support, he was nothing, and couldn''t help stealing a glance at Ding Wanchang, his heart growing more and more panic-stricken. He had already lost any leverage against Ding Wanchang and was thinking about how to flee.


    The other two''s faces looked worse than if their father had died, panicking as they pulled out their phones, shaking as they dialed a number, calling their master, Lu Jinglun.


    ...


    Weisheng Martial Arts School.


    "Brother Lu, after this matter, Feng will definitely not let you down. That villa in Yuhu Bay is just a small token of my appreciation!" Feng Wenshan said enthusiastically.


    After separating from Ling Fan at the bar, Feng Wenshan grew more and more unable to swallow his anger. But Ling Fan''s combat power was too fierce for normal people to deal with; otherwise, he wouldn''t have swallowed his pride on the spot.


    After long consideration, he decided to seek help from Lu Jinglun. The two shared a deep relationship and he believed that as long as he showed enough sincerity, Lu Jinglun would not refuse him.


    "Younger brother Feng, we have many years of friendship, no need for formalities. That Li Family member is just an early-stage First Grade martial artist. In the Martial Arts World, he''s nothing. I can kill him with one finger.


    However, that waste son-in-law of the Xiao Family, he must be in the late stages of First Grade. I really didn''t expect that kid to be a martial arts genius," Lu Jinglun nodded, appearing somewhat surprised.


    Feng Wenshan was shocked. "I never expected the Xiao Family''s waste son-in-law to be a martial artist, hiding so deep. Probably even the Xiao Family doesn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t have been mocked as a waste for two years. Brother Jinglun, are you confident?"


    "Don''t worry, what you don''t know is that the difference between First Grade and Second Grade is like that between a baby and a giant, not on the same level. To cripple him, three moves are enough," Lu Jinglun said with a slight smile.


    As he spoke, he gently pressed his palm on a solid wood round table. When he lifted it, a startlingly clear, inch-deep palm imprint was visible on the table.


    Feng Wenshan gasped in astonishment, his face showing shock. "This..."


    The two had known each other for many years, yet this was the first time Lu Jinglun had demonstrated such immortal methods before him.


    "Although a First Grade martial artist has entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts, he only knows how to use the strength of muscles and bones. But at the Second Grade realm, like me, one starts to harness Inner Strength, understanding the combination of Inner Strength and muscles to exert greater power," Lu Jinglun explained.


    Today, Feng Wenshan''s horizons were greatly broadened; previously, he only knew the martial artist''s skills were formidable, but he hadn''t realized there was so much knowledge involved.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Wenshan left the Weisheng Martial Arts School feeling satisfied.


    After seeing off Feng Wenshan and just getting back to his room, Lu Jinglun''s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from a disciple of the hall, and he answered immediately.


    "Master... Master... Big Brother is dead!" The voice on the other end conveyed fear and panic.


    "What did you say? What happened?" Lu Jinglun exclaimed in shock, bellowing angrily.


    Du Shiwei was his direct disciple, his proud pupil. In Binzhou, anyone with even a slight status who knew his background wouldn''t dare to touch Du Shiwei.


    "Xiao... Xiao Family''s son-in-law..." The voice on the other end trembled with fear.


    Before Lu Jinglun could interrogate, he heard a phrase from the other side that nearly made him explode.


    "Master, come quickly to save us... Xiao''s son-in-law said, within thirty minutes you must come to collect the elder apprentice''s body, and if you''re one minute late, one of us will die, and you''ll have one more body to collect, Master, your disciple doesn''t want to die!"


    Lu Jinglun, fuming, his beard bristling, his eyes round with fury, asked, "Where are you?"


    "At his house, Master, five minutes have already passed...." The voice on the other side added, filled with fear.


    "Snap!"


    Lu Jinglun, shaking all over with anger, slammed his cellphone onto the ground. The poor cellphone instantly shattered into pieces, completely destroyed.


    "Insolent child, this is too much bullying." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Lu Jinglun was like a dormant volcano suddenly ignited. He had indeed promised Feng Wenshan and still didn''t know what excuse to find, but he didn''t expect Ling Fan to provoke him actively, giving him a justified reason to act.


    "Someone!" Lu Jinglun shouted loudly, hurrying outside; he had to save them.


    In the villa courtyard of Xiao Chubing''s residing place.


    After finishing the call, Zhang Ping was soaked in cold sweat. He exchanged looks with Wang Sheng and secretly made a decision.


    If the time really passed, they would first push Du Tao out to die; they both had little to do with Du Tao. Now that Du Shiwei was dead, what was Du Tao''s worth?


    Du Tao was not a fool either. Feeling the atmosphere turn strange, his limbs turned icy. This world was too realistic, truly a moment in time changes everything.


    "You three, kneel properly and wait for your Master to arrive." Ling Fan said indifferently.


    How could the three dare to delay? Knowing the man before them truly dared to make blood spill within five steps, they hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Ling Fan looked at Ding Wanchang, instructing lightly, "Keep an accurate count of time, after one minute, eliminate one. Whom you eliminate is up to you; any consequences will be on me."


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath. Ling Fan had taken care of the biggest trouble, Du Shiwei, and left the other two out of the equation for now. Dealing with the bastard Du Tao, he had absolutely no hesitations¡ªan unintended favor from Ling Fan.


    Hearing this, Du Tao''s face turned as pale as clay, his heart filled with despair. It was over.


    The other two men secretly breathed a sigh of relief; finally, they were not the first to die.


    Xiao Chubing, standing aside, didn''t utter a word; the shock in her heart was beyond words. Since her early days, this was the first time she felt something called a sense of security.


    Just then, a series of braking sounds came from outside the villa.


    "The Master has arrived, so quickly?" Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, kneeling on the ground, felt a surge of excitement.


    Du Tao''s eyes regained a bit of spirit, his body somewhat weak. If Lu Jinglun could come in time to save the day, he could possibly gain some advantage, at least temporarily safe.


    The arrival was indeed swift. As Ling Fan was about to turn and enter the house, he suddenly stopped in his steps and looked toward the front gate.


    Soon, three figures appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Ling Fan raised his eyebrows.


    The three kneeling on the ground were instantly dumbfounded; damn it, wasn''t it the expected savior?


    The few who had just come in were also stunned, looking at the scene in the courtyard, they exchanged glances, unsure of what drama was unfolding here.


    Seeing the people who had entered, Xiao Chubing''s expression turned cold. It was indeed members of the Xiao family.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not welcome here!" Xiao Chubing''s voice was icy cold.

 Chapter 24 Your coffin is a bit small

    Entering the room were none other than Xiao Jianhua and his daughter and son-in-law, who had just arrived only to be given the order to leave, immediately causing embarrassment to appear on their faces.However, upon seeing the three people kneeling in the courtyard, Xiao Jianhua was greatly surprised. How did they also end up in conflict with the people from Weisheng Martial Arts School?


    Because of the angle, he hadn''t seen the condition of the front windshield of the SUV. If he knew that Du Shiwei had been beaten by Ling Fan to the brink of life and death, he would probably be scared half to death.


    He couldn''t help but shift his gaze toward Ling Fan. Could it be that the entire Xiao Family had misjudged this man in the past two years?


    "Xiao Bing, I''m here today on behalf of the family to apologize to you. The incident today was our fault, and I hope you can forgive us. Your father was too ashamed to come, so I''m bringing him here to apologize to you!" Xiao Jianhua struggled internally before saying these words.


    Zhang Xu felt bitter in his heart. He had inexplicably lost his job today, and his superiors were unable to help, saying he had offended someone.


    He was completely baffled and only learned from Xiao Jingjing that it had something to do with Ling Fan. But how could this rotten fish possibly have such ability? He was still utterly confused.


    Especially Xiao Jingjing, who was pale as a ghost, felt as if a hundred knives were stabbing at her heart. She never expected that fortunes could reverse after thirty years.


    "An apology is unnecessary, I can''t accept it!" Xiao Chubing sneered coldly.


    She wasn''t a fool. The family''s sudden one hundred and eighty-degree change in attitude was nothing but an attempt to ingratiate with Ling Fan now that they had realized he was out of the ordinary. Such an opportunistic facade was truly nauseating.


    Xiao Jianhua felt dejected, his old face turning red. He hadn''t wanted to come today. Before coming, the family had held a meeting hoping to smooth things over with Xiao Chubing and her husband.


    Xiao Zheng couldn''t lower his Family Head''s dignity, and Xiao Zhengping couldn''t swallow his pride. In the end, it fell to Xiao Jianhua to make the visit. The family wasn''t very optimistic about the outcome of this trip because relations had become too strained.


    Showing up now was tantamount to humiliating oneself, but such is a parent''s tender heart. For his son-in-law Zhang Xu''s future, he still decided to give it a try.


    "Xiao Jing, apologize!" Xiao Jianhua felt indescribable inside.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jingjing''s body trembled, and she even bit her lips until they bled. Zhang Xu''s job loss was largely her fault.


    "I''m... I''m sorry!" After saying this, Xiao Jingjing''s face felt scorchingly hot.


    Xiao Jianhua hastily said, "Xiao Bing, your second sister already knows her mistake. Please forgive her this once. After all, we are all family, and it''s better to resolve conflicts than to let them linger!"


    Xiao Chubing was silent and didn''t answer, instead turning her gaze to Ling Fan.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. The one who needs your forgiveness is my husband!" Xiao Chubing, for the first time in public, centered Ling Fan in the situation.


    Xiao Jianhua took a deep breath. He spoke to Xiao Chubing first upon entering because he thought she''d be easier to break through than Ling Fan.


    In the two years since Ling Fan married into the Xiao Family, they had treated him like a dog. The resentment he must have felt probably couldn''t be washed away by all the water in the Three Rivers and Five Lakes. Asking for his forgiveness would be extremely difficult.


    Xiao Jianhua braced himself and said to Ling Fan, "The Xiao Family has wronged you before. I don''t know how we can earn your forgiveness!"


    Ding Wanchang stood silently next to Ling Fan; it wasn''t his place to get involved in family affairs, but he watched the three kneeling people as if each second was an eternity, just waiting for the time to take care of Du Tao.


    Ling Fan looked at Xiao Jianhua with a bit of amusement. Although he had no real relationship with the Xiao Family, out of respect for the older generation, he didn''t purposely target the Xiao Family.


    "Heh, do you even know where you went wrong?" Ling Fan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jianhua but looked interestedly at Xiao Jingjing.


    "I..."


    "Don''t know?"


    "I... I should not have been arrogant..."


    "What else?"


    "I... I shouldn''t have been power-seeking and shouldn''t have been jealous of Xiao Bing..."


    Watching his wife apologize so humbly to someone else, Zhang Xu''s eyes were red with rage.


    "Damn it, Ling Fan, who the hell do you think you are? Don''t think you''re something special just because you''re having a bit of luck! A poor loser like you will show his true colors soon enough, and we''ll see who has the last laugh.


    Xiao Jingjing, Dad, let''s go. If the job''s gone, I''ll just find another. With my abilities, am I afraid I won''t find work?" Zhang Xu, unable to restrain himself any longer, pointed at Ling Fan and cursed loudly.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Ling Fan, this dead fish, could really turn things around¡ªthere had to be a catch.


    Xiao Jingjing pursed her lips, feeling a touch of emotion. Zhang Xu had lost his job because of her, and yet he didn''t blame her at all and still defended her at every turn, suddenly feeling she hadn''t married the wrong person.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jianhua scolded.


    He sighed in his heart, "Ling Fan, is there really no room for reconciliation?"


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept over the few people, "Go back and tell Xiao Zheng, considering the affection of the older generation, I won''t target the Xiao Family, but the affection has ended, please leave!"


    Xiao Jianhua''s expression was complex. In the end, he looked at Xiao Chubing, "Your father is full of regret. He hopes you can forgive him!"


    Xiao Jianhua hoped to retain something by bringing up Xiao Zhengping. After saying this, he led his daughter and son-in-law outside.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xu gave Ling Fan a resentful glance. He never could understand what went wrong, but he was sure there was a problem.


    "Ling, come out and face your death immediately! If a single hair on my disciple''s head is harmed, I''ll make your life a living hell!" An explosive shout, like thunder, echoed in the courtyard.


    Xiao Jianhua and the others exchanged looks, understanding suddenly dawning on them as they glanced at the three people kneeling on the ground. Zhang Xu''s eyes brimmed with mockery, and he didn''t rush to leave.


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, hearing this domineering voice, were overjoyed to the point of tears, while Du Tao simply collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath.


    With only a minute remaining, Ding Wanchang was poised to act. If Lu Jinglun had arrived even a moment later, he might have been off to meet King Yan.


    Then, a shadow flashed through the air and with a loud thud, an object landed in the courtyard.


    All eyes turned to see what it was¡ªshockingly, it was a black wooden coffin.


    Ling Fan was unperturbed, Xiao Chubing felt a heavy heart, and Ding Wanchang was terror-stricken. The weight of this black coffin must be at least seven to eight hundred pounds. To throw it more than ten meters across the air and into here, how strong must one be?


    Xiao Jianhua and his party took three steps back in fright, all in disbelief, while only Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng were filled with excitement.


    Soon after, a slightly overweight man dressed in a black long robe hurried over, followed by two disciples. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This man was none other than Lu Jinglun from the Weisheng Martial Arts School. When he saw his two disciples prostrate on the ground, he was livid with anger.


    "You fools! Get up now!" Lu Jinglun bellowed, feeling as if his dignity had been trampled upon.


    The two trembled in their hearts, attempting to rise quickly but finding it difficult, as they had been kneeling for too long and their legs had gone numb.


    Lu Jinglun''s face turned ashen as he turned his head towards Ling Fan, "Kid, let me tell you something. If my disciple suffers the slightest harm today, this coffin will be for you. Hand over Du Shiwei!"


    Aside from the three people from the Xiao Family who looked confused, everyone else secretly sweated at the scene. Du Shiwei was probably dead by now, motionless for so long.


    Most importantly, Lu Jinglun was famously overprotective, and with the backing of a Martial Arts Family, Ling Fan was in danger.


    "Old man, this coffin is a bit small for you. It might be cramped with you and your disciple inside. Why don''t you go find a bigger one?" Ling Fan snorted with a laugh.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed, and everyone''s complexion shifted!


    PS: Just popping in to complain a bit. The updates from Starfire are very timely every day, it''s just that the backend synchronization is often delayed... For example, the one that was just released is still showing the synchronization time from noon the day before yesterday. Starfire actually can''t do anything about it, so it''s not a case of Starfire being lazy ^v^.


    Thanks to all the supportive friends!

 Chapter 25 The Stunning Vermilion Bird

    Master Lu''s face darkened, he stepped forward, "Kid, say that again!"As his voice fell, Xiao Jingjing, who was the closest, exclaimed, "Look quickly!"


    Following the direction Xiao Jingjing pointed, they could clearly see that where Master Lu had just stepped forward, he had left a deep footprint on the bluestone floor.


    "This..." Zhang Xu''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Jianhua''s heart skipped a beat as he gasped, having heard that Master Lu had mastered both internal and external hardening skills. He had always thought it was an exaggerated rumor, but seeing is believing, and indeed his reputation was well deserved.


    Looking at Ling Fan again, his gaze was meaningful. As the saying goes, there is always someone better out there, and it seemed like today was going to be tough for you, kid.


    Zhang Xu, still in shock, had a faint look of excitement; he was eagerly hoping that Ling Fan would have bad luck. Compared to Zhang Xu''s excitement, Xiao Jingjing was more rational.


    She was honestly terrified by Ling Fan, who always seemed to turn everyone''s thinking upside down unexpectedly.


    "Looking for your disciple, huh? Your disciple dared to show off at my house and even had designs on my wife. I took it upon myself to teach him a lesson, and now he''s in the car trying to repent," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Huh?" Master Lu turned and looked towards the off-road vehicle, quickly covering the distance in a few strides.


    At that moment, Chu Bing looked worried and quietly tugged at Ling Fan''s sleeve, "What should we do? Let''s call the police, or you better run!"


    The move Master Lu had casually shown was many times more refined than Du Shiwei''s. Filled with apprehension, Chu Bing thought, Master Lu had been renowned for many years, how could Ling Fan possibly stand a chance against him?


    Ding Wanchang was also deeply concerned, "I''ll risk my old life to cover for you; that might buy you some time!"


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, who had just gotten up and had exceptional hearing due to their martial arts training, burst out laughing upon hearing this.


    "Thinking of running? Weren''t you acting all tough just now? Damn, watch how the master deals with you, dare to hurt the big brother, you all will be buried with him!" The two wore mocking expressions, feeling a burst of triumph.


    At that moment, Vermilion Bird stood outside the villa, dressed in vibrant sportswear, looking like the girl next door with her hair tied back into a ponytail.


    Master Lu was not a top expert, but he had genuine skill and was connected to a Martial Arts Noble House and even Zhongnan Mountain. She was a bit worried, unsure how much Ling Fan had recovered from his injuries.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still walked towards the courtyard. Her most important duty was to ensure that nothing happened to Ling Fan.


    "Ah!!!!"


    A roar towards the sky. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Unreasonable rascal, this is too much!"


    Master Lu bellowed, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Bang!"


    The off-road vehicle''s door, as if made of paper, was sent flying by Master Lu''s punch, spiraling through the courtyard at high speed.


    With a ''boom'', it collapsed part of a wall, the impact terrifyingly powerful!


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng trembled with excitement; how strong their master was! When could they reach such a level?


    The other two who had come along, Gu Shan and Songfeng, also showed looks of admiration.


    Master Lu was like an enraged lion. Du Shiwei was barely breathing, even if he were saved, he was done for; not only was his future in Martial Arts cut off, but he had also lost all his virility, leaving no hope for intimacy.


    Without wasting a word, his form flickered, moving like a swift tornado, straight towards Ling Fan.


    Du Tao watched the dramatic scene with set eyes, "You little bastard, if I can kill you today, I''d gladly shorten my life by ten years, no, twenty!"


    Zhang Xu gritted his teeth, "What goes around comes around, let''s see if you die today!"


    Xiao Jingjing''s eyes sparkled as she silently prayed, "May heaven help Master Lu achieve a swift and decisive victory, undefeated in all battles!"


    The four people from the Martial Arts Hall remained composed; with the master striking in anger, this man was undoubtedly doomed.


    Of all the people present, aside from Chu Bing and Ding Wanchang who were genuinely anxious, everyone else was fervently hoping Ling Fan would meet his demise soon.


    "Give up your life!"


    Lu Jinglun''s aura was boundless, and with all his might, his punch descended like Mount Tai, overwhelming and striking directly at Ling Fan''s head.


    He wanted to smash Ling Fan''s head into mush like a watermelon to relieve his heart of hatred.


    Although they were three feet apart, Ling Fan could still feel the strong wind on his face, his eyes slightly narrowed. His right hand, which had been ready to strike, relaxed because he no longer needed to make a move.


    The few onlookers, holding their breath, only saw a blur before a fragrant breeze swept by, and a figure dashed like lightning towards the two who were about to clash.


    At the same time, a dark figure streaked through the air, striking fiercely like thunder at Lu Jinglun''s back.


    As the fist was two feet from Ling Fan, Lu Jinglun burst into laughter, "The Feng Family asked me to make a move. I originally planned to spare your life, but you dared to harm my disciple and insult my student. Today, you shall not be spared!"


    "Huh? The Feng Family?" Ling Fan''s brow furrowed slightly.


    Lu Jinglun couldn''t comprehend, facing death yet not fighting back, and still having the mind to be distracted?


    Was this a disdain for himself? Then reflect in hell! As the fist got within a foot of Ling Fan, a strong sense of alarm soared in his heart, and all 36,000 pores on his body stood on end.


    With the Mysterious Iron Gloves almost about to land a blow, relying on his sharp instinct, he suddenly blocked behind him.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous explosion sounded, and Lu Jinglun''s body was propelled towards Ling Fan like a cannonball due to the force of inertia.


    Just as Lu Jinglun''s body was about to collide with Ling Fan, there was another ''boom.''


    A dark shadow mysteriously appeared beside Ling Fan, directly knocking Lu Jinglun sideways, rolling him out about ten meters before he stopped.


    All this happened in a flash, leaving the onlookers stupefied.


    Focusing their eyes, they saw a vibrant young woman standing there silently, like the girl next door, calm and solemn.


    "Beiming! Spare his life, he has some connections to Zhongnan Mountain," Vermilion Bird whispered softly.


    Ling Fan remained silent, standing there like a pine, unmoving from start to finish.


    "He just said he was requested by the Feng Family!"


    Vermilion Bird sighed and stood silently to the side.


    Xiao Chubing, standing not far away, was completely stunned. Another beautiful woman? And one with an off-the-charts combat power. How many women did Ling Fan know?


    Ding Wanchang secretly swallowed his saliva, feeling like most of his life was lived in vain, truly a hero from the youths. Compared to them, he was nothing but flatulence.


    Not to mention him, the three from the Xiao family below felt as if they were falling through clouds and mist, feeling that what just happened was an illusion.


    Xiao Jingjing was slightly better off, having been impacted too much before and had a bit of mental preparation.


    But Zhang Xu''s mentality completely collapsed, as if he had lost his soul.


    Looking at the four disciples of the Martial Arts Hall, they wore faces of death. Their teacher, who was like a god in their eyes, had just been defeated?


    "Cough cough..."


    Lu Jinglun felt a tsunami sweeping through his heart, his right hand bloody and dripping, the Mysterious Iron Gloves already shattered into pieces.


    The hidden weapon that injured him was just a pebble. Without the protection of the Mysterious Iron Gloves, that hand would have been completely ruined.


    "Controlling Qi to Form Gan, Hundred Pace Pierce Yang, is that girl a Fifth Grade Grandmaster?" Lu Jinglun''s heart thundered, and he struggled to rise, the last collision causing him significant internal injuries.


    But just as he steadied himself, he was terrified by what Ling Fan said next.


    "Though you may escape the death penalty, you won''t escape punishment. Vermilion Bird, cripple his cultivation!" Ling Fan contemplated for a moment, then ordered indifferently.

 Chapter 26 No More Chance!

    ```Lu Jinglun''s beard and hair were all bristling, his fury unmatched, "You dare!"


    "Don''t I dare?" Ling Fan let out a cold snort.


    Lu Jinglun shuddered, his thoughts whirling rapidly. That young girl looked to be just over twenty, yet she possessed the strength of a Fifth Grade Grandmaster, her background was certainly not simple.


    And this Grandmaster Realm girl actually deferred to Ling Fan as her leader. Finally, a few rational thoughts started to clear Lu Jinglun''s mind.


    "You can''t touch me, I have ties to the Zhongnan Clan!" Lu Jinglun hurriedly spoke out.


    Recalling Vermilion Bird''s words, who seemed to have some trepidation towards Zhongnan, he immediately grabbed at this lifeline, invoking the background of his backing.


    Zhongnan with its one hundred and eight Noble Houses, thirty-six Heavenly Veins, and seventy-two Earth Veins, is a Holy Land of the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, where countless Loose Cultivators and Noble Families yearn to carve out a place for themselves.


    Ling Fan looked on with disdain, "Zhongnan, is it? I''d really like to see how it compares to the hidden Noble Houses of the Five Peaks."


    "I''ve changed my mind now, Vermilion Bird, kill him!"


    The three from the Xiao Family and Du Tao were as if in a fog, having vaguely heard of Zhongnan, which was a primeval forest protected by the nation, teeming with venomous snakes and fierce beasts, a forbidden area.


    They had never imagined that a Martial Arts Family could exist in such a place, no wonder people from the Secular World rarely saw these legendary figures.


    But they understood one thing, Lu Jinglun was connected to the legendary Zhongnan Martial Family, and Ling Fan actually wanted to kill Lu Jinglun?


    "Go ahead and kill, this idiot, daring to provoke the legendary Martial Family, let''s see how you''ll sign your own death warrant!" Zhang Xu screamed inwardly.


    The four disciples from the Martial Arts Hall also found it unbelievable. Where did this guy get the audacity to provoke the Zhongnan Clan?


    It was sheer folly. They had also picked up on Vermilion Bird''s cautious tone about Zhongnan, instinctively believing that Ling Fan would surely not push things to the brink.


    Xiao Chubing stood to the side, staring blankly at the scene unfolding before her, her mind in complete disarray!


    For ordinary people who had not come into contact with or understood the Martial Families, this was a complete overturning of their worldview.


    Vermilion Bird hesitated for a moment. "Yes!"


    Seeing Vermilion Bird move, Lu Jinglun felt his soul fleeing, a single thought kept repeating in his mind, "He, he''s connected to the reclusive Noble Houses?"


    People only knew of the Zhongnan Clan, but he was fortunate to know more. Above Zhongnan, there were the hidden Noble Houses of the Five Peaks.


    At the critical juncture, Lu Jinglun thunked to his knees without hesitation, startling everyone wide-eyed and slack-jawed.


    "Young Master Ling, spare my life. I am willing to be at your beck and call, to go through fire and water!" Having said that, cold sweat dripped down Lu Jinglun''s forehead.


    Ordinary people might not understand his behavior, but every martial artist knows one thing.


    In the life and death struggles among martial artists, the laws of the Secular World do not apply, meaning if he did not bow his head today, his death would be in vain.


    Vermilion Bird stopped in her tracks, looking towards Ling Fan.


    "Forget it, although you are not yet worthy to be my subordinate, I do need a dog. Did the Feng Family come to you to deal with me?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Lu has been blind to the true greatness before him, many thanks to Young Master Ling for your mercy." Lu Jinglun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, responding anxiously.


    The Martial Arts World is different from the Secular World, where life is as cheap as grass. He felt as if he had picked up a life at the Ghost Gate, feeling endlessly fortunate. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is your relationship with the Feng Family?" Ling Fan pursued.


    Lu Jinglun shuddered, "To reply to Young Master Ling, it''s just some superficial social interaction, without any deep connections!"


    "Hmm, get lost. Clean up my house thoroughly, that coffin of yours looks quite nice, it seems rather fitting for you!" Ling Fan let out a disdainful snicker.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Lu Jinglun was thoroughly scared.


    Hurriedly scrambling up, under the stunned gaze of everyone present, he opened the coffin and dove straight in.


    "What are you several waiting for? Do you not wish to live, or what? Why aren''t you hurrying up and carrying me away?" Despite Lu Jinglun''s subservience in front of Ling Fan, he did not hesitate to assert his intimidation over his subordinates, his authority still intact.


    And so, the four disciples, with befuddled faces, lifted the coffin and quickly made their way out of the villa, their faces too ashamed to stay any longer, wishing only to flee quickly.


    ```


    At the front door, Lu Jinglun was still sticking his head out of the coffin, nodding and bowing to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, the three from the Xiao Family, Ding Wanchang, and Xiao Chubing looked at each other in dismay, while only Vermilion Bird couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the sight.


    Outside the villa...


    "Master, do we really need to be so afraid of him? Could he possibly be more formidable than the Zhongnan Clan?" Four disciples said with flushed faces.


    Having moved a distance away from the villa, Lu Jinglun finally flipped out of the coffin with a bounce.


    "You guys know shit. This guy could very well be from the Five Peaks'' hidden noble houses. Otherwise, do you think he would dare to make a move on my senior brother?


    Moreover, Old Ghost Qi is only at the Fourth Grade Martial King Realm, and back then I was nothing more than a menial outer court disciple of an academy.


    Do you really think the academy would offend someone with a grandmaster as a subordinate over a peripheral disciple like me?" Lu Jinglun chastised his disciples.


    "But, isn''t Old Qi powerful? His background seems to be quite extraordinary, right?" Gu Shan said, somewhat unwilling to give up.


    "Nonsense, although Old Qi and I are very close friends, and the Qi Family is one of the eight families above the Earth Vein, even so, only the Qi Family Head is at the Grandmaster Realm.


    Do you think the Qi Family Head is my father? Would he bring on a grandmaster-level enemy for the sake of me?"


    Gu Shan, rebuked, dared not utter a word, not expecting the Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law to have such an impressive background.


    "Right, master, the trouble my senior brother caused was all because of his cousin Du Tao''s instigation; we can''t let this person off." As he spoke, he quickly turned to search for Du Tao''s whereabouts.


    "Enough, enough, your senior brother brought it upon himself. I''ve heard about that Du Tao; we don''t need to deal with him. You guys better buck up and not be as reckless as your senior brother when you face trouble.


    Also, go clean up the villa later and send your senior brother to the hospital," Lu Jinglun instructed.


    In the courtyard of the villa.


    "Young Master Ling, I also take a step back and will visit another day to express my deep gratitude for your great kindness!" Ding Wanchang took a deep breath, also changing how he addressed him.


    He had caught a glimpse of Du Tao sneaking away, and now that he had no worries left, how could he let this little shit get away?


    "Hmm, go ahead!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Beiming, I won''t disturb you and sister-in-law any longer!" Vermilion Bird looked at Xiao Chubing, showing a bright smile as a greeting.


    To become Ling Beiming''s woman, what a fortune that must''ve been accumulated over several lifetimes, Vermilion Bird thought enviously!


    Xiao Chubing, with a puzzled face, mechanically returned a smile.


    After Ding Wanchang and Vermilion Bird left one after another, only Xiao Jianhua and the other two with complex expressions remained, hesitating in place before finally letting out a sigh and leaving.


    Zhang Xu, with a dazed and horrified face, followed behind, "How could this happen? How could this happen? Isn''t he just a defeated man who joined through marriage?"


    Having regained her composure, Xiao Chubing asked with pursed lips, "That Vermilion Bird just now, is she your friend? And has she been the one helping you with recent events?"


    "Yeah, she owed me a favor in the past, and promised to help me out twice at critical moments!" Ling Fan made up a reason, as his true identity was not something he wished to reveal so soon.


    "Once at the hotel, and just now, doesn''t that mean you have no more chances?" Xiao Chubing whispered.


    "Yeah, I guess so!" Ling Fan, a little astonished, nodded slightly, surprised that Xiao Chubing had kept such careful count.


    Just as they reached the main entrance, Zhang Xu, who was at the very back, came to a halt, a fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    "So that''s it, I knew it; how could a dead fish like you turn over a new leaf?


    No more chances, huh? Ling, you just wait, I refuse to believe no one can deal with you!" Zhang Xu thought fiercely, stepping out and disappearing at the front door.


    "Tonight, sleep in my room!" Xiao Chubing said suddenly with pursed lips, then turned and walked back to her room with a flushed face.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan was taken aback, feeling unexpectedly flattered.


    After two years of marriage, this was the first time he''d been offered such a treat, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anticipation rising in his heart.

 Chapter 27 Show of Force!

    Xiao Chubing''s bedroom!Ling Fan felt quite emotional in his heart. In the two years of marriage, he had slept in every room of this villa, except for this one.


    "You sleep on the left side, I sleep on the right side, and you are not allowed to cross the line!" Xiao Chubing instructed with a blush on her face.


    After everything that had happened that day, she had gained a different understanding of Ling Fan.


    Therefore, she wanted to give herself a chance to try to understand the man beside her.


    Ling Fan didn''t put on an act and promptly took off his jacket.


    Xiao Chubing caught a glimpse out of the corner of her eye and exclaimed unconsciously, "What are you doing?"


    "Sleeping, ah! Don''t you have to take off clothes to sleep?" Ling Fan was at a loss for words.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing''s ears turned red and she turned her head away from Ling Fan and went straight into the bathroom.


    Xiao Chubing felt as if her heart was kicking like a little deer, thumping wildly, thinking that it was perfectly normal for a married couple to share a bed and for something to happen.


    "This bastard must be overjoyed inside!" Xiao Chubing muttered to herself, both nervous and looking forward.


    Ling Fan had only taken off his jacket, wearing a T-shirt on top and shorts on the bottom, and didn''t dare enter deep sleep.


    Laying on the soft and comfortable bed, the faint virgin fragrance lingered in his nostrils, causing his mind to wander and his spirit to relax greatly.


    After a while, Xiao Chubing came out in a pink nightgown, her cheeks blushing like a ripe peach.


    "Ah, if it weren''t for my remarkable self-control from sleeping in piles of corpses, I definitely wouldn''t be able to contain myself!" Ling Fan focused on his breath and silently recited the Calming Incantation.


    Xiao Chubing slipped into the bed like a mermaid, her body stiff and daring not to move. Between her and Ling Fan was a clear boundary, like the Chu River and Han Border.


    "Do you have anything you want to ask?" Ling Fan broke the silence.


    At this moment, he too was in great turmoil, having not touched a woman in two years, it was hard to endure. He thought about crossing the line but felt apprehensive.


    Just as their marital relationship was making progress, if he couldn''t control himself because of his desires and upset Xiao Chubing, it wouldn''t be worth the loss.


    So, for now, he could only distract himself by talking.


    "When you want to say it, you''ll naturally tell me. What''s the point of asking if you don''t want to talk?" Xiao Chubing''s eyes were expressive as she spoke.


    With a man, sometimes you can''t hold on too tightly; you have to know when to give and take, and without realizing it, she had already started using the art of managing a husband.


    Ling Fan had no idea about Xiao Chubing''s girlish thoughts, "Hmm, thank you. You just need to trust me. Some things can''t be explained in a sentence or two, but I''ll tell you gradually."


    "Hmm, right, don''t be too impulsive in the future. You don''t have chances anymore. It''s not good to owe someone again, and you will have to repay it!" Xiao Chubing expressed her concern with a hint of sourness.


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits. Are you jealous?" Ling Fan asked with a laugh.


    "Pah, where do you get your confidence from? Shameless, let''s sleep!" Xiao Chubing spat out.


    She indeed felt a bit jealous and didn''t want Ling Fan to have close dealings with Vermilion Bird. As a woman, she could sense the admiration and even love in Vermilion Bird''s eyes for Ling Fan.


    A silent night passed, and both of them fell asleep...


    The next day, as Ling Fan opened his eyes and was about to get out of bed, he suddenly froze.


    He saw that Xiao Chubing, at some point, had crossed the Chu River and Han Border, her head resting on his arm, a jade arm draped over his upper body, and not just that¡ªa leg was also placed on top of him.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty in his arms, he didn''t dare to move. Seeing that it was still early for work, he wasn''t in a rush to wake her up.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Chubing opened her sleepy eyes. She had tossed and turned all night before falling asleep and would have already been awake under normal circumstances.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she locked gazes with Ling Fan. After three seconds of stillness, a high-decibel dolphin-like shriek followed.


    Ling Fan, unable to endure the shrill sound, closed his eyes and turned his head away.


    "Smack!"


    "Pervert!"


    With a slap, Xiao Chubing completely flustered Ling Fan¡ªan unjust accusation!


    This slap had also jolted Xiao Chubing awake. She was used to sleeping alone on a big bed and had a habit of being restless in her sleep. Looking at the scene of the incident, it wasn''t Ling Fan''s fault.


    "You''re the first woman in the world who dares to slap me!" Ling Fan teased helplessly.


    "I''m sorry! I thought..." Xiao Chubing was somewhat at a loss, indeed having misunderstood.


    "Forget it, considering you''re my wife, I won''t hold it against you!" Ling Fan rubbed his burning cheek.


    "Smack!" Ling Fan slapped Xiao Chubing''s perky bottom.


    Xiao Chubing''s body tensed reflexively, glaring at Ling Fan just as she was about to explode.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, or you''ll be late for work!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips and, with a flushed face, headed for the bathroom.


    Ling Fan was in a great mood. After two years, things were finally starting to resemble a normal marital relationship. He savored the memory of the slap, appreciating the excellent feel!


    Before long, Xiao Chubing was ready, dressed in a sharp, off-white business suit, with a tight skirt that hugged her hips, stockings high heels, exuding a queen-like aura.


    Ling Fan had to admit, the old man''s taste was quite impeccable; the wife he had found for him was beyond reproach.


    "What are you looking at? You''ve been staring for two years. Hurry up, or we''ll be late!" Xiao Chubing chided, her heart, however, filled with pleasure.


    Once they were out the door, the courtyard had already been neatly restored. Ling Fan nodded approvingly, seeing that Lu Jinglun''s work was quite efficient.


    Twenty minutes later, at the front of Tianyun Company.


    It was his first time visiting his wife''s company. Located between the second and third rings, the spot was decent enough. The business rented a three-story building.


    "The company is currently in a developmental phase, so it''s not very big. We happen to need a head of security, and that''s where you come in. Your salary will be three times what you used to make," Xiao Chubing said with her usual efficiency and seriousness upon arriving at the office.


    Ling Fan nodded. Around eight hundred square meters per floor, quite impressive for a startup built from scratch.


    Following Xiao Chubing into the company, a strikingly beautiful woman hurried over, "Good morning, General Manager!"


    "Mm, is everything okay with the company?"


    "President Xiao, you''re amazing, everything''s back to normal!" The beauty''s eyes shone with admiration.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my secretary, Chen Ling."


    "He''s the new head of security starting today. Later, you can show him the ropes," Xiao Chubing instructed Chen Ling.


    "Oh, alright!"


    Chen Ling acknowledged and cast a strange look at Ling Fan. She had seen him get out of the car with the general manager and thought he might be an important client or a special friend. Turns out he was just a newly hired security guard.


    "Come with me and fill in the employment application," Chen Ling said, her attitude immediately shifting to strictly business.


    Ling Fan honestly filled in his employment application. The process had to be followed, and, more importantly, his wife''s face had to be given consideration.


    "Our salary is higher than the outside, five thousand a month, with benefits including five insurances and one housing fund, legal holidays, and triple pay for overtime!" Chen Ling added.


    "Heh, quite formal!"


    "Of course, the company is starting up. As long as you work hard, there''s definitely room for advancement!" Chen Ling encouraged him.


    "But, my previous salary was three thousand and five hundred. President Xiao said my salary would be three times that.


    So, my salary should be ten thousand and five hundred per month!" Ling Fan corrected with a grin.


    However, as soon as Ling Fan finished speaking, a chilling voice interjected.


    "Secretary Chen, my salary is only five thousand, and this newcomer is making more than ten thousand. That''s not fair to the company''s old-timers, is it? Don''t you think we deserve an explanation?" A man dressed in a security uniform, his cap tucked under his arm, approached with a frosty expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Ling frowned, her expression changing slightly. Though this guy was just a security team leader, he had significant backing, and even the general manager wouldn''t want to offend him too much.


    "Kid, you''re the newbie, right? Know who I am?


    Ask around the company later. From now on, take half your monthly salary and treat everyone to dinner, got it?" the man sneered, issuing his command.


    Ling Fan put down his pen and watched the scene before him with interest. Right off the bat, he was welcomed with an attempt to cut him down. There were indeed some serious issues in his wife''s company!


    S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 28 You Cant Live With Your Own Evil Doings!

    Chen Ling took a deep breath to herself and said sternly, "Huang Shanhe, you''ve been demoted to deputy team leader now. Do you have any objections to the general manager''s personnel move? This company isn''t owned by your family, is it?""Heh, fine, I concede. I''ll see how long he lasts!" Huang Shanhe sneered.


    "Huang Shanhe, are you threatening someone?" Chen Ling''s expression was ugly.


    "Heh, no no, kid, take care from now on!" Huang Shanhe turned to look at Ling Fan, greeting him with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    Ling Fan glanced at Huang Shanhe indifferently and chuckled lightly, "Secretary Chen, please tell President Xiao that I''ll be the deputy team leader, and he remains the team leader!"


    This guy in front of him wasn''t even worth considering. Being a team leader was boring; as a deputy, making this guy bow down to him would really show his capabilities.


    "This... then wait a moment, I''ll go ask President Xiao!" With that, Chen Ling left the office.


    "Kid, smart of you. How should I address you!" Huang Shanhe saw that the guy backed down and immediately showed some approval.


    Ling Fan merely smiled noncommittally, "Ling Fan!"


    "Heh, not bad, a wise man knows his circumstances. For your attitude just now, I''ve got your back from now on!" Huang Shanhe said with his mouth, but his eyes revealed a look of disdain.


    He thought to himself: "Really a damn coward. President Xiao picked such a wimp to challenge me?


    One worse than the next, not as tough as the previous ones."


    Soon, Chen Ling returned, throwing a disdainful glance at Ling Fan, her face filled with disappointment. She clearly despised Ling Fan''s cowardly behavior!


    "President Xiao agreed. Follow Huang Shanhe to get familiar with the work environment!" Chen Ling dropped the sentence coldly and walked away.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan chuckled bitterly to himself. He was definitely being scorned!


    Huang Shanhe chuckled internally and pretended to console him, "Kid, don''t mind it. Chen the beauty is just like that. Come on, let me show you around!"


    The security monitoring room was on the second floor, roughly a hundred square meters, manned by two security guards.


    "Li, tell the brothers downstairs to come up for a meeting, leave Qian Dayong on the ground floor," Huang Shanhe instructed a junior security guard in the monitoring room.


    In less than two minutes, four people arrived. Ling Fan took a look around, counting himself and the guard downstairs, that made nine people total.


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is the new deputy team leader. Let''s give him a warm welcome!" Huang Shanhe started the introduction and led the applause.


    But the applause was half-hearted, and a few security members looked at Ling Fan with odd expressions before dispersing after brief introductions.


    "I bet this kid won''t last three days before he bolts!" a guard whispered as he exited the door.


    "Hard to say, though. It''s not the first time the general manager has brought someone in this way, but Brother Huang''s brother-in-law is the deputy head of the Health Bureau. He''s got our company tightly in his grasp.


    Heard that the company offended some big shot, and just yesterday the health department came down for an inspection, led by Brother Huang''s brother-in-law, right?" another shook his head.


    "Forget it, let''s just mind our own business. Fights between deities aren''t something we can get involved in." The two muttered and then went to their posts.


    In the monitoring room, Ling Fan looked around and, finding it boring, was about to leave when he suddenly saw a Mercedes S600 stopping in a parking spot on the surveillance screen.


    At the same time, a dapper young man in a white suit, holding a large bouquet of red roses, entered the company.


    Just then, Huang Shanhe walked in from outside, apparently just having finished a call and pocketing his phone.


    "Our company is quite romantic. Wonder which employee''s boyfriend is here to deliver flowers!" Ling Fan said curiously.


    He pondered silently, wondering whether he should go out and buy a bouquet for Xiao Chubing later.


    Huang Shanhe glanced at the surveillance screen and laughed, "You mean Young Master Xu? Who else in our company deserves Young Master Xu to make a personal visit, if not the general manager?"


    "You mean Xiao Chubing?" Ling Fan frowned slightly.


    "Bro, even though we''re not some big company, calling the general manager by her name like that isn''t polite. Don''t do that outside!" Huang Shanhe smiled as he reminded him, his mood still quite good.


    "Does he come here often?" Ling Fan turned around, and silently watched the young man who entered on the screen.


    "Heh, Young Master Xu is truly devoted to President Xiao. He has been sending flowers to the general manager for three consecutive months; sometimes he even has someone else deliver them when he''s too busy!" Huang Shanhe said with a click of his tongue.


    He then said enviously, "Being rich is nice. If I had half of Young Master Xu''s wealth, I''d pursue the general manager, too."


    "I seem to have heard that your President Xiao is already married!" Ling Fan said indifferently, watching the figure on the screen as a cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    "You know quite a lot, hearing even this? Yes, President Xiao indeed has a husband, but that guy is a good-for-nothing!" Huang Shanhe scoffed.


    Ling Fan could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Was he that famous?


    "You seem well-informed. You wouldn''t even know whether the couple has consummated their marriage, would you?" Ling Fan teased.


    "Hehe, little brother, you really asked the right person. I actually do know!" Huang Shanhe said with a sly smile.


    The two security guards nearby turned their heads, faces full of gossip.


    Ling Fan rubbed his chin, "Have I really lived without any privacy for these past two years?"


    "Brother Huang, is it true or not?" Li Fu couldn''t help but ask eagerly.


    "It''s not!" Huang Shanhe asserted confidently.


    "Yeah right! Who believes that!" Li Fu shook his head.


    Even Wu Kangan''s face spelled disbelief in capital letters.


    Only Ling Fan looked distressed, "Damn, even the company''s security team leader knows my wife''s secrets?"


    "You don''t believe it, huh? Let me tell you, my brother-in-law is the deputy director of the health bureau, you know! This matter isn''t a secret among the upper echelons. Otherwise, why do you think Young Master Xu would chase after a ruined flower like her?" Huang Shanhe said with an air of ''believe it or not''.


    "Damn, I believe it now. So it''s true, he really is useless, guarding such a beauty and yet able to restrain himself?" Li Fu was astonished.


    "Heh, why else would I call him useless? He''s useless from head to toe; none of his legs work. Not only that, he''s rumored to have never even touched President Xiao''s hand," Huang Shanhe said, smacking his lips and showing utter disdain.


    Wu Kangan sat silently on the side, feeling that these two were talking nonsense, but he couldn''t find any reason to argue, so he just treated it as gossip.


    "If you ask me, Young Master Xu and President Xiao are a match made in heaven, truly a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    As for that useless husband, it''s only a matter of time before they divorce. It all depends on whether Young Master Xu steps up!" Huang Shanhe chuckled.


    Ling Fan stood silently on the side, expressionless, and gave this guy a glance, his anger rising within.


    "I didn''t realize until I got here, but this company has more than just a few problems; it''s utterly unbearable!" The cold light flickered in Ling Fan''s eyes as he turned his head to look at the screen.


    He then picked up the walkie-talkie and coldly told Qian Dayong at the gate, "Stop that Mr. Xu for me, or you can just get lost!"


    Ling Fan''s sudden outburst startled the three people in the surveillance room as they looked at each other in confusion.


    Wu Kangan opened his mouth wide, staring at Ling Fan, unsure of what got into this newcomer.


    Li Fu was also stunned; with Young Master Xu''s significant background, was this guy looking for trouble? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Shanhe was also confused, not understanding the act this newfound coward was putting on. Even if he was infatuated with President Xiao, this was too irrational!


    Immediately, Huang Shanhe''s thoughts returned, and he couldn''t help but sneer to himself.


    "Fuck, this dumbass must be brain-dead. Bringing trouble upon himself by offending Young Master Xu, he can just sit back and watch the drama unfold!" Huang Shanhe sneered inwardly.


    Figuring this guy wouldn''t last five minutes in the company, he''d soon be fired!

 Chapter 29 Establishing Authority

    At this moment, Qian Dayong, who was on guard duty, was dumbfounded. Was Young Master Xu someone he could stop?In a situation like this, nobody else would dare, but Qian Dayong was different¡ªstubborn and a bit of a tiger. His colleagues in the company had even given him a nickname, Qian Dahui.


    Qian Dayong was incredibly conflicted at this moment. He was very satisfied with his job and cherished it greatly. With a monthly salary of four thousand yuan, plus comprehensive social insurance and housing fund, such compensation was definitely not found just anywhere.


    There were several mouths at home waiting to be fed, and his child''s milk powder money depended entirely on him. He didn''t know what the consequences of stopping Young Master Xu would be, but he was clear about the consequences of getting fired.


    "Damn it, only mothers with milk matter," Qian Dayong quickly weighed the pros and cons and, without saying another word, hurried into the lobby to catch up with Young Master Xu.


    "Stop right there!" A loud shout startled everyone at the front desk.


    The three people in the monitoring room saw this scene and were completely dumbfounded. By the time they snapped out of it, Ling Fan had already left the building.


    "Shit, where did the general manager find this loose cannon? Is he tired of living?" Huang Shanhe cursed as he rushed out in a hurry.


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan looked at each other and said, "Let''s go check it out!"


    The two also ran downstairs.


    Front desk in the first-floor lobby.


    Xu Sicong, baffled, turned to the obstructing Qian Dayong, "Are you sure you''re calling for me?"


    Qian Dayong''s face turned red with effort, but he nodded, "Uh-huh!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Sicong asked oddly.


    "You can''t go in there!" Qian Dayong remembered the instructions from the walkie-talkie and firmly expressed his stance.


    Realizing what was happening, Xu Sicong became infuriated, "You fucking don''t want this job anymore, do you? Know who I am? Get lost!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Dayong was tall and strong; when Xu Sicong pushed him, he didn''t budge.


    At that moment, the female staff at the front desk''s mouths fell open, "Qian Dahui has gone mad!"


    Other security guards also hurried over, "Qian Dahui, oh Qian Dahui, are you really that tough? Move aside already, is Young Master Xu someone you can clash with?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Xu, please calm down. This Qian Dayong has a screw loose, we all call him Qian Dahui. Please don''t stoop to his level!" A security guard who was on good terms with Qian Dayong quickly apologized.


    "Fuck off, you''re a bunch of fucking lunatics. Get this idiot out of here, I don''t want to see him again next time, really fucking bad luck," Xu Sicong cursed vehemently, exploding with anger.


    Just then, Ling Fan happened to come downstairs. He had been momentarily irritated and hadn''t expected Qian Dayong to actually dare to stop Young Master Xu.


    "Hmm, a real talent!" Ling Fan nodded in approval.


    As Qian Dayong was feeling uncertain, Ling Fan came over and patted his shoulder, "Good performance, you can stand down now!"


    Qian Dayong breathed a sigh of relief, but felt the voice was a bit unfamiliar. When he turned around and saw Ling Fan, he was completely bewildered.


    "Was it you who asked me to stop him just now?"


    "Uh-huh, I''m your new deputy team leader, you didn''t come up for the meeting just now!" Ling Fan explained.


    This explanation did little to ease Qian Dayong''s concerns. He had thought it was Huang Shanhe''s order. If he had known it was Ling Fan, perhaps he wouldn''t have been so rash, but talking about it now was useless.


    Even though Xu Sicong was usually suave, he was incensed at this point, "Is this what Xiao Chubing wants?"


    He suddenly realized that without orders from above, these security guards normally wouldn''t have the guts. He''d been coming and going for more than a day or two, and who at the company didn''t recognize him as Young Master Xu? It didn''t make sense!


    "My idea, you have a problem?" Ling Fan smirked coldly.


    Xu Sicong''s face grew dark, "You''re tired of living, are you? Believe it or not, I can destroy you in minutes!"


    Right at that moment, Huang Shanhe arrived, sweating profusely.


    "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Step aside! Young Master Xu is from the Fengyang Xu Family, do you have a death wish?" Huang Shanhe''s heart pounded. Offending Young Master Xu, even he would be in deep trouble.


    Xu Sicong turned to Huang Shanhe, furious, "One of your men? He has a grudge against me?"


    Huang Shanhe was about to faint. How was he to know what Ling Fan was thinking?


    "No, no, he was just hired by President Xiao today, and was supposed to be appointed as the team leader," Huang Shanhe quickly disassociated himself.


    Ling Fan, this idiot, offended Young Master Xu and was definitely not going to have a good ending, so he wasn''t afraid to upset him.


    Xu Sicong nodded, figuring the guy wouldn''t have the guts to oppose him anyway, and besides, this kid was essentially one of his own; he had bought him over a long time ago to irregularly report Xiao Chubing''s whereabouts to him!


    "If you know what''s good for you, get the hell out of here now, and I can pretend you never showed up! And from now on, be smart, Xiao Chubing is not someone you can think about," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The company''s security guards and the front desk beauties were all stunned. Who was this guy who even dared to confront Young Master Xu?


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan, who had just chased after him from behind, didn''t even dare to breathe heavily, silently standing to the side with their eyes wide open.


    "Could this newcomer be some pretty boy kept by the General Manager? Otherwise, why would he go crazy the moment he learned Young Master Xu was pursuing President Xiao?" Li Fu, with wild imagination, made a bold guess.


    "Huang Shanhe, have your men break this kid''s legs for me, if anything happens it''s on me!" Xu Sicong said angrily.


    He came alone today, without anyone he could rely on; it seemed he would need to bring bodyguards in the future.


    Huang Shanhe clenched his teeth, "Ling Fan, if you don''t want your legs broken, kneel and apologize to Young Master Xu. He''s the kind of person who can kill someone without facing any consequences, so think it over for yourself."


    "What''s going on? Why is everyone gathered here?" Chen Ling heard the noise from upstairs.


    "Secretary Chen, does Tian Yun have such a high threshold that I can''t even enter?" Xu Sicong huffed.


    Chen Ling frowned, "Can someone tell me what happened?"


    The onlookers had a strange look on their faces as Xu Sicong looked at Ling Fan with sneering laughter, "This is your new security team leader, right? He just called me a bastard, and he even threatened me to never come after your President Xiao again!"


    Chen Ling didn''t understand what the guy''s relationship with President Xiao was, but a security guard, no matter how special, how far could he really go?


    Young Master Xu, whom even President Xiao couldn''t afford to offend, this guy thought he could?


    After realizing all these connections, Chen Ling said coldly with a straight face, "Ling Fan, don''t cause trouble for President Xiao. Since she introduced you, you should know the rules.


    You might not be very familiar with Young Master Xu, but you must know of the Xu Corporation in Fengyang, Xu Xiaotian is Young Master Xu''s father."


    The company''s onlooking employees all sweated for this newbie.


    "Such a shrewd person, President Xiao, where did she find this bumpkin? If things go wrong, even she might get implicated," someone muttered softly.


    No sooner had these words fallen, than Xu Sicong spoke insistently, "This kid''s apology isn''t the end of it, it will depend on President Xiao''s sincerity and attitude, or else I might just ruin his hands and feet."


    Xu Sicong''s words immediately changed everyone''s expression. They were all ordinary people, unaccustomed to such spectacles. Ruin his hands and feet?


    Even Chen Ling''s face turned deathly pale; she believed Young Master Xu had such power.


    "Are you deaf? Apologize now! Young Master Xu is President Xiao''s boyfriend, what are you going insane for?


    You might have some family ties with President Xiao, but in front of Young Master Xu, you are less than nothing. If you anger Young Master Xu, not even President Xiao can protect you!" Chen Ling stamped her feet in panic, with cold sweat pouring down.


    Ling Fan, listening to Chen Ling''s reprimands, felt an unexplainable irritation. What kind of people surrounded Xiao Chubing?


    Even Chen Ling, a close confidant who should be reliable, was turning things outward, keeping such people around his wife was something he could not feel at ease with.


    He was unaware that Xu Sicong, in his pursuit of Xiao Chubing, had also bought over Chen Ling.


    Ling Fan frowned, "Are you done yapping? Isn''t it my turn to speak yet?"


    Saying that, he looked at Chen Ling, "Right now, I find you very unpleasant. You might want to pack up your stuff and get lost later!"


    Having finished, Ling Fan paid no mind to the dumbfounded Chen Ling.


    He turned towards Huang Shanhe, "Your brother-in-law works at the health bureau, right? Don''t tell me he was the one who came for the sanitation inspection yesterday, or else I''ll break your damn legs and you can get lost too!"


    Huang Shanhe was also stunned, looking at Ling Fan as if he was looking at an idiot, cursing inwardly, "Lunatic!"


    In the end, Ling Fan stared at Xu Sicong, who was smirking, and with a backhand slap sent him flying.


    "Laughing? Laugh at your fucking self. Your dad is Xu Xiaotian? You think you''re something special? Fuck that, if you''re so tough, let your old man''s barks-at-heaven dog bite me right now!" With one roar from Ling Fan, the room fell dead silent.

 Chapter 30 30 chapters Choice

    Xu Sicong, lying on the ground, was mind-blank. Had he actually been hit?Chen Ling was also stunned, "It''s over, this idiot, even President Xiao is going to be dragged down by you!"


    Thinking back to Ling Fan''s arrogance, and how he had just threatened to make her get lost, a cold sneer came over her heart, "Country bumpkin, you wanted me to get lost, but I want to see how you get lost. No, how you die!"


    Huang Shanhe was dumbfounded, "With this kind of intelligence, he dares to oppose me? And even had the audacity to say he''d break my legs? Fuck, I want to see how Young Master Xu breaks your legs first!"


    Qian Dayong was flabbergasted, "How is this guy fiercer than me?"


    The receptionist was so scared her body went weak, and Li Fu along with the other security guards nearly sat down on the ground.


    "It''s over, the sky of the company is about to fall!" someone trembled.


    "Motherfucker, you''re done for!" Xu Sicong glared at Ling Fan like a bloodthirsty lone wolf.


    With such a commotion in the company, it was hard for Xiao Chubing upstairs not to notice. As she looked down from above and saw the scene in the lobby, her head began to throb.


    "Crap, I forgot about Xu Sicong; the guy hasn''t shown up for days, why did he pop up today?" Xiao Chubing adjusted her clothes and hurried downstairs.


    But just as she arrived at the lobby, she saw Ling Fan slap Xu Sicong, which almost made her lose her footing from shock.


    Even though she knew Ling Fan wasn''t a simple character, Xu Xiaotian''s status was still a notch higher than the Zhou and Feng families in Binzhou.


    At that moment, Xu Sicong jumped three feet high, swinging his fist as he moved to attack Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing was immediately alarmed. She knew well the skills of Ling Fan; how could Young Master Xu be a match for her husband? If they really started fighting, the sky would truly fall.


    She braced herself and stepped forward, "What''s going on here!"


    When Xu Sicong saw Xiao Chubing, he suppressed his rage and said word by word, "President Xiao, your Tian Yun is full of hidden talents. I don''t care what his relationship with you is, but today, you can''t protect this kid!"


    Seeing the general manager come, employees stepped aside, their hearts pounding, unsure how President Xiao would handle the trouble.


    Xiao Chubing glanced at Ling Fan and took a deep breath, "This guy doesn''t make things easy for me at all, why is his temper so explosive? In the past two years at home, despite being bossed around, I''ve never seen him lose his temper like this!"


    "Young Master Xu, there might be some misunderstanding. I apologize on his behalf. How can I appease your anger? Maybe I can buy you a drink?" Xiao Chubing said calmly, as if she hadn''t seen him just get hit.


    Xu Sicong''s thoughts turned, and the anger in his heart soared instead of subsiding. He had been chasing Xiao Chubing for so long without a glance from her, and today, for this little nobody, she was willing to compromise?


    "What if I insist on crippling him?" Xu Sicong said darkly.


    Xiao Chubing was torn, knowing it would not be easy to resolve, "Young Master Xu, please state your terms, and I will try my best to fulfill them."


    "Heh, alright, I''ll give you face!" Xu Sicong''s eyes shifted.


    "First, he needs to apologize to me!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Second, you agree to be my girlfriend, and we''ll call it even!"


    Xiao Chubing fell silent. She truly couldn''t afford to offend Xu Sicong, and although Ling Fan might have connections, they were not her own strength and could run out eventually.


    "The Li Family''s trouble hasn''t been solved yet, and now there''s trouble with the Xu Family, why can''t he show some restraint!" Xiao Chubing inwardly complained.


    As for agreeing to the second condition of the other party? Ling Fan was right there!


    After weighing her options for a long time, "Ling Fan, Young Master Xu has a prestigious identity and is an important client to the company. You just started working and there are many things you don''t understand. Society is a deep pool, it''s not as simple as acting on your whims. Apologize to Young Master Xu!"


    Xiao Chubing pleaded earnestly, hoping Ling Fan would prioritize the greater good, bow his head when necessary, and not put her in a difficult situation.


    Ling Fan was silent. He understood Xiao Chubing''s words, but the rules of this world did not apply to him.


    "Xiao Bing, where did you find this country bumpkin? I think he seems to like you," Xu Sicong sneered, looking disdainfully at Ling Fan who was dressed in cheap market clothes.


    Chen Ling, standing to the side, seemed to have figured it out and sneered, "Ling Fan, if I''m not mistaken, you must be harboring a secret crush on President Xiao, right?


    But one must have self-awareness. A goddess like President Xiao is not something a loser like you can covet. Not to mention in this company, even in Binzhou, there are plenty of people secretly in love with President Xiao. What do you count for?


    You even had the audacity to tell me to get lost. If you had the ability, I''d call you ''Dad''!"


    Chen Ling certainly hadn''t forgotten the grudge from just a moment ago, and now that she had the chance, how could she not kick a man when he''s down? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Shanhe also laughed with disdain, "Kid, you should be low-key. Do you think that just because President Xiao has your back you can do whatever you want? It''s one thing for you to strut in front of me, but how dare you brazenly threaten Young Master Xu? Do you think you''re the Crown Prince of the Capital or something?"


    "Old Zhang, just now I bet he couldn''t last three days, and look, he''s finished in less than half a day. You owe me a pack of cigarettes, don''t try to weasel out of it!" a security guard nudged his colleague next to him.


    Xu Sicong''s face was full of cold sneers, giving this idiot a couple more minutes of life for Xiao Chubing''s sake. As soon as he walked out of this door, he''d find someone to take this moron down.


    Xiao Chubing gritted her teeth, listening to the whispers around her. Ling Fan had been here for less than a day. Was he really this disliked? She should never have let him come to the company.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Ling Fan gazed at Xiao Chubing.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing was furious.


    "Xiao Bing, what exactly is your relationship with him? He even dares to not listen to you. I''ve never seen an employee act more arrogant than a boss," Xu Sicong observed Ling Fan with discontent.


    "Xiao Bing is also what you call her? Keep barking, and I''ll break your damn legs," Ling Fan snapped back angrily.


    "Enough, you''re fired. You can go now!" Xiao Chubing, seeing the situation getting out of control, had no choice but to say that. She''d have to explain it later at home.


    "Young Master Xu, do me a favor, he''s my cousin. Don''t stoop to his level. Let''s go upstairs!"


    "Tsk, damn, I''m putting up with you for the last time. Don''t think that just because you''re Chu Bing''s cousin, I wouldn''t dare touch you!" A sinister gleam flashed in Xu Sicong''s eyes.


    Chen Ling mocked, "Useless as mud that won''t stick to the wall!"


    Xu Sicong rudely blocked Xiao Chubing''s waist, challenging Ling Fan with a confronting stare, "Kid, remember, a goddess like her isn''t for trash like you to even think about, you poor loser."


    Ling Fan''s fist clenched tight. It had been two years since he had last done so.


    Xiao Chubing frowned slightly, annoyance flashing in her eyes, but there was nothing she could do. It was all Ling Fan''s fault, and she had to quell Xu Sicong''s anger. Being taken advantage of a little bit was something she just had to endure.


    Ling Fan stood in the lobby like a clown, watched by a crowd casting strange glances and pointing fingers.


    Yet, all the mockery couldn''t compare to the distress Xiao Chubing''s attitude caused in his heart.


    "You need something, I can give it to you, but to sell yourself for what you call a career, only proves my incompetence as Ling Beiming.


    ''The king''s woman'' should not be desecrated by others. I won''t tolerate a speck of dust in my eyes, but I respect your choice!" Ling Fan''s eyes were indifferent, yet his tone was tinged with an imposing air that seemed to defy the world.


    The onlookers exchanged glances, unsure what this guy was spouting his nonsensical ravings about. President Xiao''s cousin seemed to be out of his mind!


    Xiao Chubing felt a deep sense of injustice, "You give? What can you give me? Relying on that one last connection?"


    With that, she went upstairs with Xu Sicong.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath. Perhaps the two of them were just not meant to be from the same world. Silently, he pulled an ornament from his pocket and tossed it lightly.


    "Clatter!"


    "It''s better to forget each other in the world of martial arts than to suffer together!"


    "Vermilion Bird, come pick me up!" Ling Fan said into the phone and then walked towards the exit with a heavy heart.


    Xiao Chubing felt as if struck by lightning, her body stiffening on the spot, looking down at the pair of interlocked rings rolling on the ground, tears on the verge of falling.


    Was this their wedding rings that he had kept with him all this time? Now he''s returning them to her. Was this his way of making a clean break?


    For a moment, her heart was inexplicably wracked with pain, sharp as a needle''s prick!

 Chapter 31 My Woman

    "Fuck, your cousin is a nutcase, he even prepared a proposal ring?" Xu Sicong was furious, and he lifted his foot, ready to kick the ring away.Xiao Chubing went crazy, suddenly shoving Xu Sicong away, "Get lost!"


    Xu Sicong was caught off guard, stumbled back, and stared blankly at the crazed Xiao Chubing.


    It wasn''t just Xu Sicong; dozens of company employees were all dumbfounded. What was happening with President Xiao today?


    Xiao Chubing picked up the ring from the floor, her face pale and her eyes misty with tears, full of grievance, "Ling Fan, stop right there. Have you ever considered my feelings? Do you know how hard it is for a woman to start a business?"


    Ling Fan paused in his steps. He understood, but he was Ling Beiming, and his woman didn''t need to endure these things. Why couldn''t this foolish woman, Xiao Chubing, truly trust him just once?


    In the surprised faces of the crowd, Xiao Chubing no longer cared about maintaining her leader''s dignity; she quickly approached Ling Fan.


    Holding back her tears, "If you dare to draw a clear line with me today, I won''t let you go even as a ghost¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Ling Fan pulled her into his arms and pressed his lips directly against hers.


    Xiao Chubing''s body stiffened dramatically, her watery eyes suddenly widened. She felt the warmth and wetness on her lips, her mind seemed to invert the sun and moon, feeling dizzy as if the whole world had vanished.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fu, unsteady on his feet, fell straight to the ground. "Has the world gone mad?"


    Chen Ling''s eyeballs nearly fell out; ''clatter'', the documents in her hands fell directly and scattered all over the floor.


    "This must be an illusion," Chen Ling murmured to herself.


    Qian Dayong wiped the sweat off his forehead, "They say I''m fierce, but this brother here is the real deal!"


    Huang Shanhe swallowed hard. Such a scene he only dared to dream of, but this real-life one was even more audacious. Did he dare to actually do it?


    The receptionists and numerous company employees were dumbstruck, their thoughts completely in disarray. What kind of plot was this?


    Xu Sicong''s eyes were bulging with blood. Was his beloved goddess being forcibly kissed right before his eyes?


    "Motherfucker, let go of Xiao Chubing!" Xu Sicong completely lost it, his mind exploded, and his mentality shattered even further.


    His furious shout made everyone involuntarily shiver. Xu Sicong''s temper was no joke; disrespecting President Xiao, that guy was dead for sure.


    The stunned crowd didn''t dare to make a single sound.


    Ling Fan broke away from the kiss with Xiao Chubing, "Can I handle this? Your company needs some serious housekeeping!"


    Xiao Chubing, still dazed, blushed at her neck and upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, she cooed and nodded, looking just like an obedient little woman.


    Everyone on-site felt the hairs on their heads stand, was this the same aloof President Xiao?


    "Listen up, Xu. Xiao Chubing is my woman. Whichever hand you used to touch her, chop it off yourself." Ling Fan, with one arm around Xiao Chubing, displayed his kingly dominance.


    "I''ll fuck you up, Huang Shanhe, kill him for me right now, or I swear I''ll kill you!" Xu Sicong completely flew off the handle.


    As he flew into a rage, but being pampered and not good at fighting, he regretted not bringing his bodyguards along. He could only latch onto Huang Shanhe, the enforcer, unwilling to let go.


    Huang Shanhe took a deep breath. He dared not kill someone, but giving Ling Fan a good thrashing was no problem.


    "You country bumpkin, you sought your own death by offending Young Master Xu. Don''t blame me for this." With that, he charged forward, swinging a rubber baton.


    Ling Fan simply lifted his hand lightly and caught the incoming rubber baton.


    "Does your brother-in-law from the Health Bureau often come to cause trouble?" Ling Fan asked Xiao Chubing.


    By this time, Xiao Chubing had recovered somewhat from her daze, obediently nodded her head, "Mmm, I''ve already given him quite a lot of benefits. I''ve tried to fire this Huang Shanhe several times, but without success."


    "Hmm," Ling Fan nodded.


    The next second, he kicked out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah! My leg?"


    Huang Shanhe screamed as he lay on the ground, rolling around in pain.


    "Call your brother-in-law right now. Spit out ten times what you swallowed, or I''ll break your limbs," Ling Fan coldly snorted.


    He turned to Xu Sicong, "Now it''s your turn, don''t ignore my words."


    Xu Sicong, watching Huang Shanhe rolling on the ground, finally regained some clarity, his face growing dark. Today, alone and unaided, he was bound to be at a disadvantage.


    Just then, someone hurried in through the door. Ling Fan turned to look and, to his surprise, it was Zhou Zhenxiong.


    Seeing him, Xu Sicong''s eyes lit up. Just as he was dozing off, a pillow had come his way, and he quickly walked up to meet him.


    "Uncle Zhou, why are you here? Are you looking for me? I need your help with something!" Xu Sicong suddenly straightened up.


    "Ah, it''s you, Little Xu. What''s up? We can talk about your issue later, I''m in a bit of a hurry!" Zhou Zhenxiong said, pushing him aside.


    In Xu Sicong''s stunned gaze, Zhou Zhenxiong walked briskly to Ling Fan, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He respectfully said, "Young Master Ling, the Li Family''s matter has the full involvement of the Feng Family. They are taking a firm stand, and it''s a bit tricky, I came especially to ask for instructions."


    Zhou Zhenxiong stood by, not daring to breathe, knowing Ling Fan had made it clear that he wanted the Li Family gone today. With the Feng Family fully intervening, even if full-scale war broke out, it would take months to determine a winner.


    "Hmm, I''m aware of it. You don''t need to handle this for now. I''ll tell you what needs to be done," Ling Fan responded; he had come for this matter.


    "Uncle Zhou, what are you doing? This *idiot* just hit me. You have to stand up for me; kill this son of a bitch!" Xu Sicong pointed at Ling Fan, his face filled with outrage.


    Zhou Zhenxiong, nearly kneeling from fright, slapped him, "I''m teaching you a lesson on behalf of your father today. Do you think Young Master Ling is someone you can afford to offend?"


    "Brother Xu, I''m actually saving your son here. Tangling with Young Master Ling will be the end of the Xu Family," Zhou Zhenxiong silently prayed.


    "Young Master Ling, this kid is a close friend''s son, he didn''t know any better and has offended you. Please, be magnanimous and let him off this one time!" Zhou Zhenxiong pleaded, his face stiff.


    Xu Sicong was struck dumb, his face a picture of disbelief as he watched Zhou Zhenxiong bowing and scraping to Ling Fan.


    "What''s the deal with this crappy loser, even Uncle Zhou is afraid of him?" Xu Sicong was completely baffled.


    "So it is, but he just touched my wife. How should we settle this matter?" Ling Fan asked, expressionless.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s eyes bulged, "This animal..."


    "What? He''s Xiao Chubing''s husband? That loser?" Xu Sicong felt his brain wasn''t catching up. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Ling Fan''s words, everyone in the company was dumbfounded.


    "Get out of my sight immediately, and if you show up again, I''ll break your arms and legs!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Zhou Zhenxiong breathed a sigh of relief, kicked the dazed Xu Sicong in the side, "Get the hell out of here now!"


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and ran off like he was escaping, extremely embarrassed by today''s events.


    "Remember, if you dare to disrupt Tian Yun''s normal operations, I will bankrupt the Xu Family," Ling Fan threw out these words at Xu Sicong, who was about to run out the door.


    Xu Sicong paused, then disappeared outside the door.


    "Young Master Ling, if there''s anything, just command, I''ll take my leave now!" Zhou Zhenxiong felt pressured in front of Ling Fan, not daring to stay longer.


    "Go ahead!"


    Just then, an enraged voice from outside burst in, "Which son of a bitch broke my brother-in-law''s leg? Get your President Xiao out here. Does your company not want to do business anymore, what the fuck, don''t you know who''s covering Huang Shanhe?"

 Chapter 32 What do you want to call me?

    The hall was eerily quiet, and Huang Shanhe had long since passed out, completely unaware of his surroundings.Everyone''s expressions varied as they turned their gazes toward the entrance, only to see a middle-aged, slightly portly man in a short-sleeved white shirt, breathless as he barged in.


    His face changed dramatically when he saw Huang Shanhe lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Don''t get excited, he won''t die. Tell me how much money you swindled from my wife, and cough up ten times that amount, or you''re not leaving today," Ling Fan said directly.


    "Swindle your ass, do you know who I am?" Yang Ke glared with his bulging eyes, exuding an air of bureaucratic authority.


    Xiao Chubing shouted angrily, "President Xiao, it seems like you don''t want to stay in business anymore, hand over the murderer. It appears the lessons from yesterday''s inspection weren''t enough, and now I declare your company must cease operations immediately for rectification."


    "Old Zhou, I find this fatso annoying. Can we make him jobless now and maybe let him eat prison food for a few years? Would that be difficult?" Ling Fan casually ordered Zhou Zhenxiong, dismissing the man as a mere shrimp unworthy of further fuss.


    "Young Master Ling, don''t worry, Zhou Mou can handle this little matter," Zhou Zhenxiong responded confidently.


    Security guard Li Fu kept pinching his thigh. Wasn''t President Xiao''s husband supposed to be useless? How did he become so impressive all of a sudden?


    Not just him, everyone in the company was still trying to wrap their heads around what was happening.


    They only knew that this imposing man, who even required Young Master Xu to respectfully call Zhou Mou "Uncle Zhou," was exceedingly deferential to Ling Fan.


    Could it be that even the deputy director of the sanitation bureau, who had popped up to accuse them, could be dismissed with a single sentence?


    Upon hearing this, Yang Ke became furious, "Hmph, what an arrogant claim. Let''s see who dares to be so powerful."


    This guy was a four-eyes with severe myopia, the type who can''t see a watermelon clearly without his thick glasses. He had initially focused all his attention on Xiao Chubing and hadn''t noticed Zhou Zhenxiong standing nearby.


    When his gaze met Zhou Zhenxiong''s cold smirk, he shuddered involuntarily and felt a chill run through his forehead.


    He squeezed out a smile, "Zhou... Family Head Zhou? What are you doing here?"


    "Heh, you''ve had your time in the spotlight, it''s time to give new people a chance," Zhou Zhenxiong said with natural authority.


    Sweat broke out on Yang Ke''s forehead. The Zhou Family''s influence in Binzhou sprawled across political and business circles, making dealing with him, barely a third-rate player, ridiculously easy.


    He forced a smile, "Family Head Zhou, I don''t believe I have offended you!"


    "Hmm, but you''ve offended Young Master Ling!" Zhou Zhenxiong replied with a half-smile. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Ling?" That was when Yang Ke finally took notice of Ling Fan.


    "The legs of your brother-in-law were broken by me. I''ll give you a chance for revenge. Call all the bigwigs you know at once; I like to avoid hassle and prefer to settle things in one go," said Ling Fan calmly.


    Yet, it was precisely this calm statement that made everyone at the scene turn their heads in surprise, too domineering and arrogant!


    "Xiao Mei, did you notice how handsome President Xiao''s man is?" Xiao Xin from the front desk was already starry-eyed.


    "So... like... very... manly!" Xiao Mei''s heart raced with excitement.


    They watched idol dramas online every day, filled with pretty boys and effeminate styles¡ªnone of them had ever seen a man as rugged as Ling Fan.


    They immediately lost their immunity, their hearts beating like drums, instantly captivated by Ling Fan''s masculine pheromones.


    Sweat poured off Yang Ke''s forehead. Where did this Young Master Ling come from, commanding Zhou Zhenxiong''s respect? Did Tian Yun have such a powerful backer?


    "Could it be someone Xiao Chubing has recently hooked up with?" He couldn''t ponder further, only certain that Tian Yun was no longer a force he could afford to provoke.


    "Young Master Ling must be joking; there must be some misunderstanding! Please, in your great magnanimity, do not stoop to my level," Yang Ke repeatedly bowed.


    Seeing Yang Ke, who showed off and acted like a big shot every time he came to the company, now fawning over Ling Fan like a groveling dog, Xiao Chubing felt a mix of emotions. Her gaze at Ling Fan softened.


    "I''m petty and my heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, how can I be magnanimous? I heard from your nephew that you''re very interested in President Xiao''s private life, you even know a lot about this trash?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Yang Ke''s smile was uglier than crying, "Heh... Young Master Ling is truly humorous and witty. How can you believe that idiot''s words? Just consider me as nothing and let it go!"


    "First, spit out ten times what you swallowed. Second, if Tian Yun has sanitary problems again, I''ll kill you. Get lost!" Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    Yang Ke felt like he was dying inside. He had skimmed nearly two million from Tian Yun, and ten times that amount was twenty million. He would have to empty out all the savings he had accumulated over the years.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yang Ke trembled in agreement, not daring to let out a fart.


    "Have someone take Huang Shanhe to the hospital!" Ling Fan commanded.


    Xiao Chubing signaled two security guards to help take him to the hospital, and Yang Ke kept thanking them incessantly.


    "Yang you bastard, get the hell out here. Did you come here to hook up with that Xiao vixen again? I''ll tear you apart!" a shrill and harsh voice resounded from the entrance.


    Xiao Chubing frowned, the employees looked at each other, and Yang Ke''s face turned bright red.


    Ling Fan was furious, "Damn it, is this a vegetable market?"


    "Sorry, it''s my wife, it''s my wife. I''ll take her and leave immediately!" Yang Ke apologized profusely.


    A plump woman with big wavy hair and an aggressive demeanor stormed in.


    It was none other than Huang Shanhe''s sister, Huang Ying. Recently, Yang Ke had been visiting Tian Yun every other day, either to cause trouble for Xiao Chubing or to seek advantages.


    This was something Huang Shanhe had already secretly reported, and Huang Ying, upon learning about it, secretly installed a tracker in Yang Ke''s car.


    Today, seeing the tracker move towards Tian Yun, she was immediately enraged and stormed over.


    Yang Ke was not stupid. He had just arrived at Tian Yun, and his wife followed right behind. He guessed it must have been that nephew gossiping behind his back. Thinking of that idiot bringing disaster upon him, he was instantly furious.


    Just about to explode, he heard Huang Ying cursing loudly, "Right, no wonder you run here everyday. It must be because you are charmed by a vixen.


    Humph, I heard someone''s husband is useless, not only as a person but even the third leg is useless. Can''t you hold back and have to seduce someone else''s husband?"


    Xiao Chubing, though foolish, could tell that this indirect cursing was directed at her, and her face immediately darkened. She had never been humiliated over her conduct before.


    The onlooking crowd looked at Huang Ying with pity.


    Ling Fan laughed, and Yang Ke was scared out of his wits.


    He immediately dashed in front of Huang Ying and gave her a hefty slap on the face.


    Huang Ying was dumbstruck, her gold tooth even flew out.


    "You... you dare to hit me? I thought you were wronged, but it turns out there really was something going on, damn it, I''ll tear that vixen apart first, then castrate you..."


    "You''re crazy, go home, don''t embarrass yourself here..."


    Yang Ke''s face was scratched up, and he dared not let go, pulling Huang Ying as they scuffled out the door, leaving everyone watching in shock.


    Zhou Zhenxiong also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, greeted Ling Fan, and then left.


    The hall suddenly quieted down, and Ling Fan turned to Chen Ling with a smile that was not quite a smile, "You can get lost now, but before you do, what was it that you said you were going to call me?"

 Chapter 33 Dont Judge People by Their Appearance

    Chen Ling''s face turned ashen, her lips even bitten until they bled. Just now, it seemed she had said that if Ling Fan could make her leave, she would call him "Daddy"!She never dreamed that the situation would take such a dramatic turn; the odds were so slim she could have bought a lottery ticket.


    Dozens of eyes in the company were watching; how could she face calling him that? How was she supposed to get by in the company after this?


    Ling Fan let out a light chuckle. Chen Ling had a figure that was striking from every angle, a real beauty for sure, but he certainly didn''t have the habit of pitying and cherishing jade.


    "You''d better pack your things and get out," Ling Fan snorted coldly, though he didn''t seem too harsh on her.


    Xiao Chubing stood by, wondering how Chen Ling had managed to offend her husband. She had strong business capabilities and had followed her for over a year.


    But now she was listening entirely to Ling Fan. If her husband wanted to fire her, there must be a good reason.


    She completely ignored Chen Ling''s pleading gaze. In less than two days, she had developed a blind trust in Ling Fan.


    "Wife, go ahead if you''re busy. I''ve got some other things to take care of. Don''t worry about the secretary; I''ll arrange someone right away, guaranteeing both competence and loyalty," Ling Fan instructed.


    Xiao Chubing nodded. She was indeed busy with a pile of company matters waiting for her attention.


    "Then come find me upstairs later!"


    "Hmm, go on!"


    At this moment, dozens of company employees looked at Ling Fan with infinite awe!


    Ling Fan cleared his throat and stood up to address the security staff: "All security personnel, follow me upstairs for a meeting!"


    Li Fu''s legs trembled like sifting chaff; he felt like death was imminent. Previously, he had run his mouth off, mocking Ling Fan as a good-for-nothing in the surveillance room.


    Hadn''t secretary Chen Ling been fired just for talking back a few times? Huang Shanhe had ended up with a broken leg, Deputy Director Yang was as meek as a dog, not daring to utter a peep. Who was he in comparison? Wouldn''t it be the end of him if he were to be dealt with?


    The security monitoring room on the second floor.


    Seven security guards lined up side by side, standing as straight as pens, chests thrust out as if they were at attention.


    Just as Ling Fan was about to speak, a sudden ''thump'' gave everyone a start.


    It turned out Li Fu couldn''t bear the pressure and had knelt down.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Fan asked, annoyed.


    "Young Master Ling, I was wrong... I resign voluntarily..." Li Fu said, his entire being drained.


    "Did I say you could leave? Stand up straight!"


    Qian Dayong, quick on his feet, hurried to pull him up.


    "Alright, our company has quite a few problems, especially in the security department. From now on, the security department will be renamed the Security Department!


    If you guys work hard, the company will soon face rapid development, and we will urgently need talent. I am now making some adjustments to the appointments in the Security Department," Ling Fan admonished.


    "Qian Dayong!"


    "Here!"


    "From now on, you are the Head of the Security Department, in charge of the entire department. I will be the deputy head, and we will have team captains and squad captains below us.


    The personnel structure in the Security Department will eventually exceed a hundred people. You need to progress and grow quickly; do you understand?"


    Qian Dayong was stunned; this sudden good fortune was overwhelming. Once it sank in, excitement surged through him like a shot of adrenaline.


    "Snap!"


    Qian Dayong snapped to attention, full of fighting spirit, "Young Master Ling, rest assured, I will not disappoint the leadership''s expectations!"


    "Hmm, there''s one more very important task, ensuring the safety of every female colleague in the company. Under no circumstances should any ruffian get in and harass them, especially the general manager, got it?"


    A few security guards looked at each other in disbelief. Was this really a function of the Security Department? Nonetheless, they all thoroughly understood now, an unspoken agreement between them.


    "For the personnel arrangements below, you handle the promotions. I''ll be observing you over this period. You''re dismissed!" Ling Fan instructed Qian Dayong.


    The nearby security guards were almost green with envy. Envy got them nowhere; fools might have fool''s luck. If it had been them, they certainly wouldn''t have dared to stop Young Master Xu.


    Once outside, Qian Dayong took a deep breath, "Seek wealth and honor in the face of danger, the ancients truly did not deceive me!"


    "Da Yong, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to a spa! " a colleague teased Qian Dayong with a wink and a nudge.


    There was no helping it; Qian Dayong was now the Head of the Security Department, wielding the power of life and death over the entire department. Although they couldn''t curry favor directly, Young Master Ling mentioned that there were still positions like squadron leaders available¡ªdefinitely worth vying for.


    "Stop bothering with these frivolous things. I, Qian Dayong, am as pure as the wind, treating everyone fairly, only judging by ability. As long as you perform well, there''s a chance for everyone!


    Besides, my wife is as beautiful as a flower; how could I be tempted by women of ill-repute? You should go less often, too¡ªwatch out for diseases and get back to your post," Qian Dayong admonished, straightening his cap.


    The security guard slunk away, cursing under his breath, "Damn it, what a pretentious ass... puts on airs so quickly."


    "Hmph, who says being a security guard has no prospects? Sooner or later, you''ll be looking at me with newfound respect!" Qian Dayong''s gaze was resolute.


    There was always one thing that bothered him deeply¡ªhis mother-in-law looked down on him with disdain, constantly scolding him as a good-for-nothing. Now, finally, his luck was changing.


    After Qian Dayong left, Chen Ling sneaked out from a corner and appeared at the door to the Security Department''s monitoring room, hesitating deeply within herself.


    She''d been working here for over a year, earning over ten thousand a month. She really didn''t want to lose this job, mainly because she had high hopes for the company''s future.


    Just now, she had gone to Xiao Chubing. The general manager didn''t ask much, only saying, "As long as Ling Fan agrees, I have no objections!"


    "Creak!"


    Ling Fan opened the door and came out of the monitoring room.


    Chen Ling''s face turned pale, but she braced herself and went to meet him.


    "Huh? You haven''t left yet?" Ling Fan said with a chuckle.


    "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong. Can you give me another chance? Just don''t let me go, I''ll do anything!" Chen Ling was desperate, ready to face mockery, this job was really important to her.


    "Oh? What did you do wrong?" Ling Fan suddenly became interested, not in a rush to send her away.


    Chen Ling gritted her teeth, "Previously, Young Master Xu bribed me to report President Xiao''s whereabouts. I shouldn''t have done that. I swear, I won''t ever do it again!"


    "Then how can I trust you again!"


    "I swear, if anyone dares to target President Xiao, I guarantee I''ll kick them out!" Chen Ling said determinedly.


    "Is that so? Even if you face someone like Young Master Xu, you dare to kick them out?"


    "I..."


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "Forget it, if you can''t handle it, notify Qian Dayong. If even he can''t handle it, then let me know."


    Although Chen Ling didn''t quite understand what this had to do with Qian Dayong, she nodded, "Mm-hm, has Young Master Ling forgiven me?"


    "Oh, right, you haven''t called me anything yet!" Ling Fan teased.


    Chen Ling''s face immediately turned a deep red, "Can... can I not call you anything?"


    "What do you think?" Ling Fan said, with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Chen Ling wished she could slap herself¡ªshe''d never underestimate anyone again.


    Looking around nervously to make sure no one was watching, she then whispered with a flushed face, "Dad... Daddy..." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 34 It Turns Out to Be a Paper Tiger

    Teasing such a great beauty, Ling Fan felt a bit odd inside, but he was just trying to teach her a lesson not to belittle others through keyholes."Go back now, and remember, not everything can be said recklessly!"


    "Mhm!" Chen Ling lowered her head, her earlobes turning red.


    In the midst of talking, Ling Fan saw Vermilion Bird who had just entered on the first floor through the glass balustrade.


    "Vermilion Bird, over here!" Ling Fan called out from the second floor to the one below.


    Vermilion Bird came to the second floor and stood in front of Ling Fan, still in the lively casual outfit from last night.


    "I got held up by something earlier, where are we headed?"


    "Isn''t there an auction at the Feng Family today?" Ling Fan asked.


    "Yes, the Feng Family is recently transitioning to light assets. A local century-old brand ''Huang Laoji'', due to mismanagement, is being put up for auction by the decedents today this afternoon!"


    "Good, let''s head upstairs first!"


    Third Floor, Xiao Chubing''s office.


    "You haven''t torn down my company, have you!" Xiao Chubing didn''t even lift her head, focusing on organizing documents.


    Ling Fan sighed. The real top tycoons of the world, who had people running their businesses well-organized beneath them, spent their days leisurely and never got so tired.


    They needed only to give directions on the bigger picture.


    "Keep Chen Ling employed, Qian Dayong as the Head of the Security Department..." Ling Fan relayed some company personnel changes.


    Xiao Chubing stopped writing but didn''t ask further, "Xu Sicong has broken the contract and discontinued collaboration with the company. His lawyer called just now, willing to pay the penalty!"


    "Is the loss big?"


    "It has some impact on the company!"


    "Vermilion Bird!" Ling Fan called out towards the door.


    Xiao Chubing gave Vermilion Bird a startled look, always feeling a sense of threat from this woman.


    Ling Fan scratched his head; he was not insensitive, "Let me formally introduce her, Vermilion Bird is my friend; don''t get any wrong ideas, I''ve known her even longer than you!"


    "So sister-in-law is jealous of me? Then you''ve got to keep an eye on him, sister-in-law. There are enough women who admire Beiming to circle the equator!" Vermilion Bird winked playfully.


    "Pff, if he could get a line to the company''s front door, that would be something." She couldn''t believe Vermilion Bird''s words and took it as a joke meant to lighten the mood.


    Ling Fan felt a bit of a toothache. This was the real nature of Vermilion Bird, but teasing him like this wasn''t too kind; luckily, Xiao Chubing didn''t seem to believe it at all.


    Xiao Chubing had her own plans. The closer she got to Ling Fan, the more of an enigma he seemed, harder and harder to see through, as if he was the starry sea.


    Therefore, she planned to get on good terms with Vermilion Bird, using this as a breakthrough point.


    "Making the Xu Family of Fengyang go bankrupt, would that be difficult?" Ling Fan''s abrupt comment made Xiao Chubing tense up. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you serious, husband?" She looked towards Vermilion Bird.


    Vermilion Bird hesitated for a moment, "No big problem, I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Just what is Vermilion Bird''s background? Isn''t her power too terrifying?" No wonder she felt threatened.


    In the past, she had thought herself quite outstanding, but after meeting Vermilion Bird, her advantages seemed to vanish.


    "Uncle Jiang, make arrangements to bankrupt the Xu Family of Fengyang," Vermilion Bird instructed on the phone.


    On the other end was a spirited elderly man, "Miss, are you talking about Xu Xiaotian?"


    "Yes, any problems?"


    "Xu Xiaotian''s father-in-law was once a general in the military. Although he''s retired now, he still has many former subordinates and acquaintances. But if the miss insists, our Li Family doesn''t really care!" Old Jiang explained.


    Li Wei held a very high position within the family. Her opinions needed to be carefully considered by the Family Head.


    "Alright, go ahead then!" Vermilion Bird hung up the phone.


    Xiao Chubing was already stunned.


    "I owe you a favor," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Don''t mention it, just be nice to your sister-in-law," Vermilion Bird sighed in his heart.


    He feared that this sister-in-law wouldn''t be the only one in the future, because Ling Beiming was too outstanding¡ªhe was a legend. And it seemed that this current sister-in-law didn''t know anything about her own husband!


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, making up her mind that she must take Vermilion Bird out for a meal alone!


    "Xiao Bing, are you free this afternoon?" Ling Fan inquired.


    "Hmm, what''s up?"


    "If you''re free, come with me in the afternoon to an auction," Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing quickly nodded, "I''m free!"


    Right now, she couldn''t wait to stick to Ling Fan to see how many secrets he had; even if she wasn''t free, she would make time.


    "Okay then, it''s settled. Let''s go after we finish eating," Ling Fan nodded.


    ...


    In Binzhou, at a top-tier private club.


    "Get lost, get lost! I''m in a bad mood," Xu Sicong shoved away the sexy woman clinging to him.


    "Young Master Xu, what''s got you so fired up? Let Xiao Man ease your temper later!" A man across from him chuckled, glancing at the woman who was pushed away.


    "Not in the mood!" Xu Sicong downed the red wine in his glass and sat there brooding.


    "Look, brother, you rush me over here in such a hurry, you don''t say anything, and you do nothing. I can''t even help you de-stress," the man said.


    There were three men in the room, aside from Xu Sicong. The one who just spoke was Feng Qiang, a scion of the Feng Family, while the other was Zhang Xu who was currently enjoying the company of a woman on each arm.


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, "Brother Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. Even if I did, you couldn''t help. It would just make things worse."


    "Oh? Who did you piss off? In Binzhou, there''s someone even I, Feng Qiang, can''t handle?" Feng Qiang got interested.


    Xu Sicong took a gulp of wine, "You should know, I''ve been pursuing Xiao Chubing recently."


    "Haha, so you''ve been given the cold shoulder!" Feng Qiang chuckled knowingly as he was aware of the situation.


    "Bullshit, that bitch has hooked up with some Young Master Ling, who seems to have quite the background. I nearly had an accident because of it. Even Zhou Zhenxiong is scared to death of him," Xu Sicong said frustratedly.


    "Young Master Ling? Xiao Chubing''s loser husband?" Feng Qiang looked at Zhang Xu meaningfully.


    "A loser? I think he''s far from being a loser. Why don''t you try it?" Xu Sicong, feeling belittled by Feng Qiang, was very displeased.


    Feng Qiang quickly explained, "Heh, I thought it was someone else. Don''t rush, this guy probably knows more than you!"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Xu Sicong sat up straight, looking at Zhang Xu.


    After leaving Ling Fan the night before, Zhang Xu had been seething with anger.


    Knowing that Ling Fan was out of chances made him let go of his concerns, seeing the opportunity for revenge.


    He had tossed and turned all night, and early this morning, he went to find Feng Qiang.


    He knew that Ling Fan was currently at odds with the Li and Feng Families, and the enemy of an enemy is a friend. That''s what brought about the current gathering.


    "Xiao Chubing is my wife''s cousin, and the Ling Fan that Young Master Xu mentioned is indeed Xiao Chubing''s loser husband, but..." Zhang Xu recounted the secret he heard last night before leaving, without leaving anything out.


    "Fuck, so he''s just a paper tiger! I knew it, how could that famous loser suddenly become so tough?" Xu Sicong slapped his thigh forcefully.


    "Not frustrated anymore, Young Master Xu? Let me tell you some news, that kid won''t live long. He offended my Feng Family and even declared he would wipe out my Feng Family!" Feng Qiang sneered.


    "Haha, damn it, I must take back what I lost. Brother Feng, before you kill him, let me have my fun and see how I play with this idiot!" Xu Sicong suddenly saw the light.


    Feng Qiang checked the time, "There''s an auction this afternoon that I need to attend. Young Master Xu, interested in joining for a look?"


    "Haha, there''s plenty of time. I''ll have a chat with Xiao Man first..." Xu Sicong, in great spirits, pulled the woman he had pushed away earlier and headed to the room inside.


    A cold light flickered in Zhang Xu''s eyes, and he sneered inwardly, "Ling Fan, oh Ling Fan, you just can''t keep playing it safe as a loser. You had to brag and make enemies everywhere. I want to see how you die this time!"

 Chapter 35 Young Master Zhou, heres something amusing for you

    In the afternoon, Ling Fan, with Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling, appeared at the entrance of Yun Xuan Auction Co., Ltd.Vermilion Bird had other arrangements, so he did not come along.


    "Ling Fan, are we really going to participate in the auction?" Xiao Chubing was somewhat fidgety.


    Chen Ling also lacked confidence. Today''s auction of the century-old brand ''Huang Laoji'' was a major event. Although the ancient firm had faded from the market, its signboard still held some value.


    Without ten billion, they couldn''t hope to win the auction, and even selling off the entire Tianyun Company wouldn''t cover a fraction of that amount.


    "What''s there to fear with me here!" Ling Fan sighed silently in his heart. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These two women lacked confidence. It seemed he would need to bring them out to bigger scenes more often in the future.


    As Ling Fan walked towards the entrance, Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling exchanged glances and had no choice but to steel themselves and follow.


    "Sorry, but could the three of you show your invitations?" Two polite security guards stopped them at the door.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly; he had forgotten about this detail. Yun Xuan Auction Co., Ltd. had very strict and official entry protocols, which indeed required an invitation. Even without an invitation, one''s net worth had to be over ten billion to gain entry.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s discomfort, Chen Ling immediately stepped forward and said, "We are from Tianyun Company, and we''re here to participate in the auction as well. Can''t we go in?"


    The guards'' response only increased the embarrassment of the two women, "I''m sorry, but the company''s valuation must exceed ten billion to enter, and registration is required!"


    "Yo! Am I seeing things, isn''t that Xiao Ling?" A woman''s voice full of arrogance drifted over from afar.


    Ling Fan turned his head and saw a heavily made-up and glamorous woman, flauntingly accompanied by a man.


    Chen Ling''s expression changed instantly; upon seeing the woman and the man beside her, she couldn''t help but demand, "Who is he, where is Lu Mingxu?"


    "Tsk, you really thought I would like that poor loser? I was just playing around with him and dumped him long ago. If you''re still hung up on him, feel free to take him back!" The woman looked at Chen Ling with a face full of mockery.


    Chen Ling''s face turned sour; the woman in front of her was her best friend, He Shanshan, and Lu Mingxu was her ex-boyfriend.


    As the saying goes, beware of fire, theft, and best friends; she never dreamed that such a soap-opera scenario would actually happen to her.


    Indeed, her ex-boyfriend had cheated on her with her best friend, turning them into enemies. Now that Lu Mingxu had been dumped by He Shanshan as well, it was nothing but his just deserts.


    "Let me introduce him; this is my new boyfriend, Young Master Zhai from Fuli Group, with assets of over twenty billion!" He Shanshan boasted with the arrogance of a swan by daylight.


    "Oh my, is this your new boyfriend?" He Shanshan exclaimed as if she had discovered a new world.


    Looking at Ling Fan, who was clad in low-end street clothes, her eyes filled with ridicule, "Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you would have improved your taste. Do you have a thing for losers? Can''t you find someone with better prospects?"


    Zhai Yuanliang, whose family business was in real estate¡ªnot terribly large, but definitely third-tier wealthy¡ªfelt puffed up by He Shanshan''s flattery.


    Buoyed by her praises, he stood tall and looked at Ling Fan with a confrontational stance.


    He did not know Ling Fan at all, but upon seeing the two beauties beside him, whose looks utterly eclipsed He Shanshan, Chen Ling, needless to mention, and especially Xiao Chubing, who was absolutely mesmerizing at a single glance, he became irritated.


    Zhai Yuanliang felt irked inside. Why should such an ordinary guy command the attention of two such beauties?


    "He Shanshan, watch your mouth!" Chen Ling''s face changed color.


    Ling Fan''s official girlfriend was right there, and she was also her boss; what the hell was this idiot He Shanshan blabbering about? Wasn''t she just making things awkward for her?


    He Shanshan, oblivious to all this, also noticed Xiao Chubing. After a flash of amazement in her eyes, she became even more convinced that such a loser like Ling Fan could not possibly be related to such a goddess. He must be Chen Ling''s boyfriend.


    And judging by how they could not get in just now, they must be less wealthy than her own boyfriend without any doubt.


    "Oh wow, what a loving couple! Can''t handle a few words? That protective, aren''t we?" He Shanshan mocked with a sneering tone.


    Chen Ling was so angry her face turned white, just as a stunning woman in a sky-blue floor-length dress, with high-pinned hair and a provocatively low neckline showing off a snow-white expanse of skin, stepped out from the entrance. She was breathlessly beautiful.


    The beauty stood at the door, her gaze sweeping over everyone before she looked away, here to greet a special guest.


    She frowned slightly, "It''s about time, why haven''t they arrived?"


    Ling Fan''s eyes flickered slightly; Yun Fei, he had seen her information in the files Vermilion Bird had investigated.


    With no scandals, an orphan, and a business prodigy, she founded Yun Xuan Company single-handedly, primarily because she came from a clean background.


    "Xiao Bing, if I wanted to increase Tianyun''s scale to over a billion, ten billion, or even a hundred billion in a short time, could you handle it?" Ling Fan whispered.


    "Ah?" Xiao Chubing was startled.


    "You... are you joking?" Xiao Chubing''s heart thudded wildly.


    How to handle it? That would require talent, and talent isn''t so easily obtained. Even if she was capable, she couldn''t possibly do the work of a hundred people all by herself.


    Ling Fan considered quietly that it was time to build his own power base. Undoubtedly, Xiao Chubing was the most reassuring choice for him, so he wanted to help Tianyun rise.


    "Yun Fei is very capable. She could help you. What do you think?" Ling Fan asked.


    "You... do you have a way?" Xiao Chubing grew a bit nervous.


    "Yun Xuan is a listed company, you want to recruit people to join Tianyun to work?"


    "How will you know it won''t work if you don''t try!" Ling Fan reassured.


    Just then, a luxurious Mercedes stopped at the entrance, and a well-built young man with a neat short haircut and dressed in a sleek suit got out.


    Yun Fei''s eyes lit up immediately. This was the Zhou Family''s new successor, Zhou Tianlu, and she hurriedly went to greet him.


    Zhai Yuanliang, who was nearest, perked up. "Young Master Zhou, you''ve arrived?"


    Zhou Tianlu frowned slightly. "You are?"


    "I''m Zhai Yuanliang from Fuli Group. My father is Zhai Zhonghai." Zhai Yuanliang hastily introduced himself.


    "Oh, right, I remember now. You''re Old Zhai''s son!" Zhou Tianlu nodded, the Zhai Family was a small force attached to the Zhou Family.


    Seeing Zhou Tianlu actually remember him, Zhai Yuanliang''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Young Master Zhou, let me tell you something funny. See that idiot over there? Some loser is pretending to be rich to trick two beauties but got barred at the door, and he''s shamelessly refusing to leave." Zhai Yuanliang said disdainfully, pointing at Ling Fan.


    He had just seen Ling Fan being affectionate with Xiao Chubing, even whispering in her ear, which made him wildly jealous. Now, instinctively, he wanted to mock this nobody¡ªto alleviate the frustration boiling inside him.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Tianlu was puzzled and curiously looked over.


    Upon locking eyes with Ling Fan, Zhou Tianlu felt a tremor in his heart, and after a second glance, he recognized him.


    This so-called loser was none other than the man who had effortlessly ruined his older brother Zhou Tai''s reputation, giving him the opportunity to take the position as the Zhou Family''s successor.


    Zhou Tianlu had etched Ling Fan''s information into his mind, planning to pay a visit at some point. He hadn''t expected to run into him here.


    "You... you''re talking about him?" Zhou Tianlu''s hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    "Yeah, that''s the loser..."


    Zhou Tianlu was scared out of his wits.


    "Slap!"


    "It''s you, dammit! Are you trying to get my father killed, fuck!"


    Yun Fei, who had just walked over, was stunned, not understanding what had happened.


    Zhai Yuanliang was lying on the ground, completely confused, and almost in tears, "Zhou... Young Master Zhou, why are you hitting me..."


    "Motherfucker, hitting you? I''m going to kill you later!"


    The next second, Zhou Tianlu, sweating profusely, ran to Ling Fan. "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know that asshole. However you want him dead, I will make sure it''s done!"


    Zhai Yuanliang on the ground was utterly defeated.


    He Shanshan was completely dumbfounded.


    Even Yun Fei standing aside was flabbergasted!

 Chapter 36 Are you interested in following me

    Ling Fan''s expression was strange. "We haven''t met before, have we?""No, no, Zhou Zhenxiong is my father, my name is Zhou Tianlu. I am fortunate to have inherited the position of the next Family Head. I was actually planning to visit these few days, but I didn''t expect to encounter Young Master Ling here!" Zhou Tianlu said respectfully.


    Xiao Chubing was somewhat accustomed to this. Zhou Zhenxiong was always extremely respectful in front of Ling Fan, let alone his son. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ling felt a little excited inside, realizing that Ling Fan was becoming more and more charming. Unfortunately, he wasn''t someone she could think about, which made her feel a bit disappointed.


    "Oh, so you are now the heir of the Zhou Family, well done!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling, I will definitely work hard!" Zhou Tianlu was extremely humble, to the extent that anyone who didn''t know better might think Ling Fan was the Patriarch of the Zhou Family.


    "Who is this?" Yun Fei came over and cautiously asked about Zhou Tianlu.


    She had glanced at Ling Fan when she came out, not taking him seriously at all, and was utterly surprised that someone as ordinary-looking as this young man could command such respect from Zhou Tianlu.


    Honestly, Zhou Tianlu didn''t know exactly who Ling Fan was, but he knew he was incredibly formidable.


    Xiao Chubing was focused, hoping to glean some information about Ling Fan from Zhou Tianlu''s words.


    "Young Master Ling''s status is beyond your understanding. You only need to know that Young Master Ling is exceedingly noble. In all of Binzhou, if Young Master Ling claims second place, no one dares to claim first!" Zhou Tianlu cautioned.


    After speaking, he stealthily glanced at Ling Fan''s expression, seeing that Ling Fan was not displeased, he then relaxed, knowing he had said nothing wrong.


    Yun Fei was secretly shocked. "It seems he''s a crown prince from the province!"


    "Young Master Ling, I apologize for any earlier discourtesy. Please forgive me!" Yun Fei quickly apologized.


    "By the way, Young Master Ling, how should that idiot be dealt with?" Zhou Tianlu pointed at Zhai Yuanliang.


    Zhai Yuanliang was so frightened by Zhou Tianlu''s pointing that he almost wet himself.


    "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, I was blind, please spare me. It was all provoked by that damned bitch, I know I was wrong..." Zhai Yuanliang kowtowed incessantly.


    He Shanshan was utterly terrified, feeling as if the sky had collapsed, and suddenly turned to Chen Ling, "Chen Ling, I''m sorry, I''m shameless, please plead with Young Master Ling on my behalf, I''m kneeling before you!"


    Chen Ling''s face was cold, she said nothing and did not plead for mercy. Did He Shanshan show any respect when she was insulting Ling Fan? Had she thought of their past affection when cheating on her boyfriend?


    "Seems like you and she have some grievances. How would you like to handle her?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Chen Ling had a complex expression; she had indeed never thought about what to do to He Shanshan.


    Ling Fan glanced at Chen Ling and understood clearly; he had no interest in bothering with such small fry.


    "I don''t want to see them, make them go away!" Ling Fan instructed Zhou Tianlu.


    Zhou Tianlu complied, pointing at Zhai Yuanliang and shouting, "Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Ling!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling! Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Zhai Yuanliang quickly kowtowed.


    "Go, go, go! Idiotic thing!" Zhou Tianlu waved his hand impatiently.


    The two ran off disgracefully; from a distance, Zhai Yuanliang''s cursing could still be heard, "You wretched woman, you almost got me killed just now, I''ll beat you to death..."


    Ling Fan had no interest in dealing with their mess and turned to look at Yun Fei, pondering, "Yun Fei, are you interested in following me?"


    This question from Ling Fan left Yun Fei shocked.


    "I... this..." Yun Fei was dumbfounded, unsure how to respond.


    Zhou Tianlu was also startled, stealthily glancing at Xiao Chubing. Noticing nothing unusual, he couldn''t help thinking inwardly, "Young Master Ling is a true master, collecting other women right in front of her, and his wife isn''t even jealous. Impressive, indeed!"


    Chen Ling''s expression showed slight surprise, and she too stealthily glanced at Xiao Chubing. Seeing no reaction, she quietly started wondering, "If Young Master Ling can take other women, maybe I also have a chance..."


    At that thought, her face flushed red, and she cursed herself inwardly, "Chen Ling, oh Chen Ling, when did you become so shameless! What sort of man is Young Master Ling, and how could he possibly set his eyes on you?"


    Ling Fan had discussed things with Xiao Chubing beforehand and naturally hadn''t thought about it in any other way, but who knew these people would misunderstand?


    It was mostly because Yun Fei herself had misunderstood, standing there uncertain.


    "President Yun, it''s your luck that Young Master Ling fancies you, what are you hesitating for? The sis-in-law has no objections, what are you worrying about?" Zhou Tianlu said, advising her from the side.


    Yun Fei really felt like fainting, immediately looking at Xiao Chubing and stammering, "You... you don''t mind?"


    Xiao Chubing glanced at Yun Fei. She really had no objections; her husband probably had big plans, recruiting for himself, how could she object?


    Considering that aspect, she had never thought about it, as she had already seen Vermilion Bird''s excellence. Even in the face of Vermilion Bird, Ling Fan had kept his conduct; there was nothing to worry about.


    Thus, she didn''t think Yun Fei was anything special. If she had to point out something special, it was indeed her business capability, which was quite exceptional. As for looks and temperament, Xiao Chubing had absolute confidence in herself, not losing to any woman.


    "I have no objections, I''m more than happy!" Xiao Chubing said earnestly.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, her chest heaving, "Can... can you give me some time? I''m not ready yet!"


    She had always prized her purity, never considering finding a boyfriend, let alone thinking about that aspect. For Ling Fan to take her was already hard enough to wrap her head around, especially to share one husband?


    Zhou Tianlu inwardly sighed, "Young Master Ling truly is an extraordinary man. Messing around outside is nothing; the ability to keep peace in the harem is what makes a true hero!"


    Ling Fan, unaware of their misunderstandings, would probably have a stroke if he knew what these people were thinking.


    "Ling Fan, give Yun Fei some time. We''re not ready on this side either, and Yun Xuan probably has a lot to handle too!" Xiao Chubing spoke up.


    Yun Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but inside she was filled with helplessness. After dodging countless overt and covert attacks throughout the years, she couldn''t dodge this encounter.


    But in the past, the people she faced were nowhere near as strong as Young Master Ling. Faced with absolute power, she still had no choice.


    "Yes, that''s it then!"


    Ling Fan looked at Yun Fei, "You see, this should be fine, but you''ll need to arrange things soon, as I might call for you at any time!"


    Ling Fan was in high spirits, welcoming a capable addition to his wife''s ranks. But everything had just begun. Yun Fei alone was far from enough¡ªit was a good start, wasn''t it?


    Yun Fei mustered her spirit, accepting the situation as there was no turning back.


    "Let''s go inside; I''ve saved the best seats!" Yun Fei squeezed out a forced, beautiful smile.


    "Congratulations, Young Master Ling!" Zhou Tianlu flattered with a smile.


    Ling Fan led the group inside when suddenly a voice thundered from behind.


    "Stop right there! You come to my turf to steal people, and you asked my permission?" A burly man strode forward with a stern voice.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly and immediately turned around.


    Yun Fei showed a slight smile, "Young Master He, what brings you here!"


    "Hmph, if I didn''t come now, the corner of the wall would have almost been completely dug out. Kid, what are you, daring to covet Yun Fei? Crawl over here now and kneel to apologize, and I might forgive your ignorance!" He Feichen pointed at Ling Fan and coldly shouted.


    As the thirty-sixth strongest member of Heavenly Vein, ranked thirty-seventh on the Zhongnan Star Plucking List, he had the confidence and arrogance to disdain all ordinary mortals.

 Chapter 37 Submit or Die

    Zhou Tianlu''s face changed slightly; he had heard that Yun Fei had some backing, could it be this guy in front of him?He couldn''t figure out the other party''s depth, but he thought it absolutely impossible for him to be stronger than Ling Fan, "I am the new successor of the Zhou Family. Do you know what Young Master Ling''s status is? And yet you dare to speak such madness?"


    "Pah, you think you, a damn Zhou Family successor, can disrespect me? Ask your father if he dares to fart in front of me!" He Feichen scorned with a spit.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face changed again; was the Zhou Family this weak now? How could someone just pop up and not give the Zhou Family any regard?


    Yun Fei''s eyes flashed with a different light; indeed, He Feichen was backing Yun Xuan, the company had his shares, and all this time she didn''t know the true identity of Young Master He, only vaguely aware it seemed to relate to the mysterious Zhongnan, apparently not simple.


    Now that Young Master He had stepped in, if he could drive back Young Master Ling, she might have a hope of escaping from hell.


    She really detested the idea of becoming Ling Fan''s woman, not even clear about who he was or what his character was.


    "Are you a martial artist? Did you come from the Noble House of Zhongnan?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "Hmm? You know of Zhongnan?" He Feichen squinted slightly.


    Ling Fan could sense the fluctuations of the origin force in the other''s physique; his presence was not weak, and he could not think of anyone with such a spirit at such a young age, apart from someone from the Noble House of Zhongnan.


    Xiao Chubing''s face changed slightly; this was not the first time she had heard of this place called Zhongnan, previously spoken of by Vermilion Bird during a conflict with Lu Jinglun.


    "Ling Fan, be careful, you''ve stirred up quite a bit of trouble recently, don''t go overboard!" Xiao Chubing warned.


    She didn''t know what the Noble House of Zhongnan was about, but seemed fierce, yet she also knew that Ling Fan didn''t care about this Zhongnan at all; just last night aiming to kill Lu Jinglun was a good example.


    Her well-intentioned warning, however, infuriated He Feichen.


    "Beauty, I''m not deaf, am I? What did you just say? Asking him not to be too harsh on me?" He Feichen had his eyes wide, pointing incredulously at his own nose.


    Chen Ling stood by, totally clueless as she listened to their conversation, feeling like there was going to be a fight.


    Xiao Chubing hesitantly nodded, genuinely hoping no further conflict would arise; the past few days had been relentless.


    She earnestly reminded, "My husband is very formidable. Let''s both step back and let it go!"


    "Damn, what the fuck, it''s like playing the expert in front of Guan Gong; your husband is formidable? Haven''t you seen the wider world, alright, alright, today I''ll open your eyes!


    Beauty, how about we make a bet? If I beat your husband down like a dead dog, then you follow me from now on!" He Feichen was completely fuming.


    Xiao Chubing was too beautiful; he was captivated the moment he saw her, and this beautiful woman seemed so sure of that fool, which annoyed him greatly.


    "Kid, you talk too much. The last one who fancied my wife is still lying in the hospital!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Fuck, you''re bold, today you''ll widen your experiences, don''t you know Zhongnan?"


    "Hmm, I know a bit, Earth Vein? Heavenly Vein?" Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully.


    "You know quite a bit, listen well, I''m the successor of the thirty-sixth family of the Heavenly Vein, the thirty-seventh ranked on the Star Plucking List of Zhongnan, now kneel down, hand over your woman to me, and I might spare your miserable life!" He Feichen stepped forward, his aura surging.


    As He Feichen released his aura, everyone around felt an invisible oppression sweep over, involuntarily stepping back, all showing fear.


    The things He Feichen had just said, they didn''t understand, but they felt very powerful, seemingly not to be messed with.


    At that moment, Ling Fan alone remained unmoved, calmly looking at He Feichen, "Excuse me, what is your strength?"


    Seeing that Ling Fan could withstand his pressure, He Feichen lightly exclaimed, "Hmph, Fourth Grade Martial King, mid-stages, are you scared?"


    "Oh!" Ling Fan nodded slightly.


    "Thirty-seventh on the Star Plucking List and only mid-stage Fourth Grade? What strength is the first?"


    "Fuck, you fool, what does the first have to do with you? Think about how you''re going to get past me first!" He Feichen went crazy.


    Without a word, he bowed and bent his arms, and his bones instantly made a series of crackling sounds, like beans being fried, causing the expressions of the people around him to change dramatically.


    At the Middle Stage of Fourth Grade, he could exert the force of thirty-six elephants, each elephant representing a thousand pounds of force, totaling thirty-six thousand pounds.


    All eyes were on He Feichen as he threw a punch like thunder rolling, striking directly at Ling Fan.


    "Fuck your mother, watch how I blast you to smithereens!" He Feichen sneered viciously.


    Facing this earth-shattering punch, Ling Fan remained expressionless; he harbored a secret, a secret unknown to anyone.


    Years ago, while exploring Maya relics, he had unexpectedly inherited the mysterious "Limitless Secret Tome" in a life-threatening situation, which was also why he had narrowly escaped death in that battle two years ago.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned slightly pale, but this time, she was unwavering in her belief in Ling Fan.


    Chen Ling was extremely nervous, having never seen such a terrifying punch before.


    Zhou Tianlu was also inwardly panicked, feeling the terrifying power of that punch even from a distance.


    Only Yun Fei had a complex expression, feeling conflicted. She hoped He Feichen would defeat Ling Fan but also looked forward to seeing Ling Fan do something different.


    At the critical moment, only to see Ling Fan let out a light shout.


    "Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    An ordinary punch, extremely plain, yet it struck first despite being later.


    "Go to hell!"


    He Feichen roared, and in the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    "Bang!"


    A booming sound filled the air, followed by a muffled groan.


    He Feichen''s heart immediately stirred up a storm, and he gasped, "How is this possible?"


    The moment their fists touched, he felt his thirty-six thousand pounds of force hit something as soft as cotton, followed by an even stronger force rolling back at him like waves.


    In a flash, he rapidly retreated thirteen steps before he could stop himself, his right arm that threw the punch drooping down powerlessly. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked down at his arm and noticed his back was drenched in cold sweat. He was a hair''s breadth away from completely ruining his arm.


    In contrast, Ling Fan was unmoved, calmly withdrawing his fist.


    "Alas, I need to find an opportunity to enhance my strength soon. ''Heaven-Cutting Fist'' can only unleash thirty percent of its power, barely managing to stack three punches," Ling Fan secretly sighed, dissatisfied with the punch he had just thrown.


    The "Heaven-Cutting Fist" is the first of the "Holy Martial Nine Forms," and at its highest realm, it can layer up to nine punches. Each additional punch doubles the power.


    After the severe injury two years ago, his strength had fallen below the Grandmaster Realm, remaining at the Late Stages of Fourth Grade. Facing He Feichen today had prompted Ling Fan to feel an urgency to enhance his strength.


    Yun Fei, standing to one side, was no longer composed. Her face was pale, and her heart pounded uncontrollably.


    Not just her, Zhou Tianlu, Xiao Chubing, and Chen Ling were all shocked!


    Because they had witnessed an unbelievable scene. In front of He Feichen, the hard asphalt road had thirteen inch-deep footprints, especially the ones at the forefront, which were three inches deep.


    "You..." He Feichen''s left hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    He had fought with the eleventh-ranked on the Star Plucking List and had never felt terror like that from Ling Fan. Could this young man possibly have the strength of the top ten?


    But he had seen all the top ten fighters, and none were like Ling Fan. Where exactly did he come from?


    "Two options, either submit or die!" Ling Fan glanced at He Feichen and spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 38 No Chance Left, Still Acting Tough!

    He Feichen took a deep breath. He came from the Martial Arts World and understood better than those from the Secular World that power was respected.He gritted his teeth and knelt on one knee, "Feichen is willing to follow Young Master Ling from now on. You are my leader!"


    "Alright, stand up," Ling Fan nodded.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "However, you''re not yet qualified to be my subordinate. Start off as an honorary little brother!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    He Feichen''s talent was mediocre, not enough to catch his eye even for a minor role.


    "What?" He Feichen was stunned. He didn''t even qualify to be Ling Fan''s minion?


    This guy instantly felt depressed. The 37th ranked expert on the Star Plucking List was being despised?


    Zhou Tianlu, Yun Fei, and Chen Ling were all bewildered, their eyes on Ling Fan filled with complexity.


    "My god, Young Master He, who hailed from Zhongnan Mountain, isn''t qualified to be Young Master Ling''s little brother? Then what am I, not even worth a fart?" Zhou Tianlu was even more disheartened.


    Yun Fei looked at Ling Fan, a hint of admiration in her eyes, "It seems... following Young Master Ling wouldn''t be so bad, but I wonder what kind of person he is!"


    Chen Ling was dumbfounded, feeling that the world she knew had changed. She suddenly realized that the circles Ling Fan moved in were completely different.


    Suddenly, she felt that calling him ''daddy'' that morning wasn''t in vain; calling him that a hundred more times would still be worth it!


    In her excitement, Xiao Chubing''s eyes moistened slightly. "Grandpa, I misunderstood you. The husband you found for me is so outstanding!"


    "The auction is about to start; let''s go in!" Yun Fei stabilized her emotions and reminded everyone.


    Ling Fan led the way, with Yun Fei guiding him in front, flanked by Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling, and Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen following, they entered the hall in single file.


    As they just walked into the auction hall, Yun Fei about to lead Ling Fan to their seats, her expression suddenly changed, becoming tense.


    Ling Fan glanced around the hall, which was packed with hundreds of people. It wasn''t just the Huang Laoji brand being auctioned today but also some pawned items, many were there looking for bargains.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    "I apologize, Young Master Ling, we arrived a bit late and I didn''t reserve enough seats, so the front row only has two seats left!" Yun Fei said self-reproachfully.


    Then, Chen Ling spoke up, "Young Master Ling, you and President Xiao take the front seats, we can find seats anywhere else!"


    "Yes, Miss Chen is right. Young Master Ling, you and your sister-in-law go ahead," Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen chimed in from the side.


    Ling Fan waved his hand, "It''s not that troublesome. Yun Fei, you go ahead with your duties. You two take those seats, and the three of us will find some other place."


    Ling Fan found a secluded spot nearby with the two women, as he couldn''t possibly leave Chen Ling alone.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yun Fei, who had to go on stage, said, "Let''s listen to Young Master Ling, you two go on ahead!"


    Zhou Tianlu nodded, pulling He Feichen with him.


    "The boss seems quite approachable!" He Feichen noted with curiosity, something he himself would never do.


    "Hehe, Young Master Ling is a great hermit in the marketplace!" Zhou Tianlu said mysteriously.


    From a distance, Xu Sicong stared over.


    "Damn, am I seeing things? Look, who is that?"


    "Hmm? Xiao Chubing, and isn''t that the legendary loser son-in-law of the Xiao family?" Feng Qiang frowned, having not seen Ling Fan before.


    Zhang Xu was surprised, "How did he get here? Yes, he is the loser who married into our family, apparently personally attended by President Yun?"


    Xu Sicong sneered, "Look, they separated!"


    "Haha, Zhang Xu, you''re right. That loser certainly seems like a paper tiger. The Zhou Family isn''t even frightened by him.


    Why else would Zhou Tianlu sit in the VIP seats, while that idiot sits with two beauties in a corner?" Feng Qiang snickered.


    "Brother Feng, you''re exactly right. Watch how I deal with this idiot later. Damn, I''m going to knock his teeth out!" Xu Sicong gritted his teeth ferociously, still furious from the slap he received in the morning at the sight of Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Yun Fei took to the stage, now dressed in a pale purple sequined evening gown, shimmering under the lights like a major star.


    "Yun Fei really is beautiful, damn, I would live a few years less to spend a night with her," Xu Sicong licked his lips.


    "Easy, kid. Don''t start what you can''t finish. President Yun''s connections aren''t simple; my dad mentioned there might be some link to Zhongnan Mountain," Feng Qiang joked.


    "Cough cough...you don''t need to remind me!" Xu Sicong''s gaze never left Yun Fei.


    "Today''s first auction item is the centuries-old brand ''Huang Laoji''..." Yun Fei began introducing from the stage.


    The bidding for ''Huang Laoji'' was originally set to be last, but she didn''t want to delay Ling Fan''s time, so she changed the rules temporarily.


    As soon as the auction started, Zhang Xu immediately raised his paddle, "One billion!"


    One billion was the starting bid, and the Feng Family was determined to win today''s bid; this task was assigned to Feng Qiang.


    Yun Fei unconsciously looked in Ling Fan''s direction on the stage, "Any other bids?"


    The auction was basically pre-determined, and everyone tacitly understood; no one would cross the Feng Family, so not a single person spoke up.


    "Chen Ling, raise the bid, until we win it!" Ling Fan instructed.


    "What?" Chen Ling looked towards Xiao Chubing, somewhat panicked.


    "Ling Fan, I don''t have that much funds available!"


    "Just keep bidding; I have it!" Ling Fan said with a slight smile.


    Xiao Chubing had no choice but to agree and nodded at Chen Ling.


    "Second call, any other bids?" Yun Fei wondered to herself, "Did I guess wrong?"


    Chen Ling gritted her teeth, her voice trembling a bit, "Eleven billion!"


    "Hmm?" Feng Qiang raised his eyebrow and turned to look.


    Not just Feng Qiang, everyone in the hall turned their heads towards the source of the voice.


    "Damn, there''s a show to watch today, who is this, daring to challenge the Feng Family?" someone muttered.


    Xu Sicong smirked, "Brother Feng, looks like this kid came here today to challenge you. Is he really that rich?"


    Zhang Xu''s eyes brightened, "I''m not sure how much money he has in his pocket? Even selling Xiao Chubing''s Tian Yun isn''t worth a billion, I know what''s going on, he must have used his last chance, the money isn''t his."


    "Hehe, I just said, but Brother Feng, this might be tough for you, today''s bidding might not go as smoothly," Xu Sicong chuckled.


    A dark flash crossed Feng Qiang''s eyes, "Don''t speak ill of fortune, I don''t believe his last favor is that valuable? Would someone really smash tens of billions out?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zhang Xu, follow!"


    Zhang Xu complied and then shouted twelve billion.


    The two parties then engaged back and forth, directly escalating the bid to twenty-one billion!


    Ling Fan''s side was determined to get ''Huang Laoji''.


    Everyone present was stunned, this was seriously a battle, who was this with such an iron head, not afraid at all of offending the Feng Family!


    Zhang Xu wiped a cold sweat, this idiot has gone mad, can he really bring out so much money?


    "Young Master Feng, still following?"


    Just then, Ling Fan looked over disdainfully, his face provocative, and even flashed his middle finger.


    Feng Qiang exploded immediately, "F*ck his mother, raise it to thirty!"


    Ling Fan continued to add another billion and flashed his middle finger again.


    "Zhang Xu, raise it to forty, and if he raises again, just let it be!" Feng Qiang gritted his teeth, having money doesn''t mean wasting it like this.


    "Young Master Ling, still raising?" Chen Ling was now numb.


    "Stop raising, screw that!"


    "What?"


    "What what, buying it for ten billion is a gain, at fifteen billion it''s not a loss, twenty billion is already the limit, now it''s forty billion, still bidding for what?


    You could buy a decent company directly with that, this moron spending forty billion on a declining trademark, won''t he get his legs broken when he gets home?" Ling Fan scoffed.


    Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling looked at each other, realizing Ling Fan was just causing trouble.


    "Brother Feng... it seems like they aren''t bidding anymore!" Zhang Xu was a bit dizzy.


    "What did you say?" Feng Qiang snapped to attention, his eyes immediately turning red.


    Jumping up, he pointed at Ling Fan and cursed, "F*ck your grandmother, you don''t even have a chance left, still acting tough, watch me kill you!"


    Then he angrily looked at Yun Fei, "I suspect he''s deliberately causing trouble, I request Yun Xuan to verify his funds!"

 Chapter 39 He Touched My Wife With His Hand

    Following Feng Qiang''s loud shout, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded."That kid is done for, Young Master Feng is furious," someone muttered under their breath.


    Yun Fei on the stage had already noticed the problem and did not expect Ling Fan to be so damaging. After driving up the price, he halted and straight-out enraged Feng Qiang.


    However, since Feng Qiang demanded to verify the funds, she had no reason to refuse; the other party had that right. But how could she dare to verify Young Master Ling''s funds?


    Ling Fan, having prepared himself, would surely have anticipated this move; he carried a world-class Black Gold Purple Diamond Card.


    It contained assets he had amassed before a severe injury, the exact amount of money even he was unclear of, but he definitely had at least forty billion.


    Just as he was about to take it out, he heard Yun Fei say, "Young Master Feng, there''s no need to verify, I, Yun Xuan, can guarantee it!"


    Feng Qiang was immediately dumbstruck, "What? President Yun, you''d better investigate thoroughly, don''t be deceived by this kid. Just a freeloader, where would he get forty billion from, rob it? Even selling Tian Yun wouldn''t be worth a billion!"


    "Young Master Feng, Young Master Ling is a shareholder of Yun Xuan, do you think he wouldn''t be able to come up with the money?" Yun Fei coldly said.


    She was just covering for Ling Fan. Now that she was Ling Fan''s woman, how could she bear to see her man being despised and humiliated?


    Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen''s expressions changed slightly; they had been discontent with the disrespect towards their boss for a while.


    "Feng Qiang, this is not the place for you to run wild. Do you really think nobody here can handle you?" Zhou Tianlu snorted coldly.


    Feng Qiang turned his head, saw it was Zhou Tianlu, and smirked with contained anger, "Just became an heir and lost your way? You''re just a dog, do you even have a say?"


    Zhou Tianlu''s face turned steel blue, He Feichen pulled him back, "Don''t get agitated, leave it to me later!"


    Xu Sicong saw the tense atmosphere and immediately perked up, "Brother Feng, calm down for a moment, let me handle that idiot!"


    Suddenly, Xu Sicong walked towards Ling Fan step by step under everyone''s astonished gaze.


    Ling Fan remained seated, watching Xu Sicong with interest, "I remember saying not so long ago, ''if you bump into me again, I''ll break your limbs.'' Are you here to apologize?"


    "Hehe, apologize? Don''t think that I don''t know your little secrets. Three chances to make a move, right? Now you''ve used them up, right? Come on, act tough for me," Xu Sicong sneered repeatedly, convinced that Yun Fei''s intervention was the third chance.


    Although unclear about how this loser got involved with Yun Fei, it didn''t matter. What mattered was that he thought he had completely figured it out, and today he was determined to humiliate Ling Fan and reclaim the face he had lost many times over.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan looked puzzled; he had given Chu Bing perfunctory responses, how did this guy know about them?


    Suddenly, he remembered Zhang Xu, who was with Feng Qiang. So, it was him.


    Having figured out the cause, Ling Fan smiled meaningfully, "Oh, you seem to know quite a bit. So what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Xu Sicong pointed proudly at the two bodyguards behind him.


    "Today I brought people. I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and call me ''grandpa'', and take Chu Bing away tonight, and I will spare your dog life! Otherwise, I''ll break your dog legs," Xu Sicong scoffed.


    Chu Bing''s expression turned extraordinarily ugly; she had never realized how disgusting this guy was, a shameless scoundrel. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers were curious, not knowing who this young master was who popped up from nowhere. Seeing earlier that he was with Young Master Feng, his status must not be simple.


    What surprised everyone most was the unperturbed Ling Fan. How was it that all these young masters had a grudge against him?


    Yun Fei was shocked internally; had this young man gone mad? How dare he offend Young Master Ling this way?


    "Hehe, then let them break my legs then. I''ve never had a broken leg before, I''d love to experience what it feels like!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    The onlookers inhaled sharply. What is arrogance? What is madness? This was true arrogance and madness, yet it somehow did not provoke disdain.


    "Does anyone know what this young man''s background is?" someone turned to ask a companion.


    "The one sitting, I''m not sure, but the one standing, I''ve seen before, he''s Young Master Xu from Fengyang!" someone informed.


    "Young Master Xu? Which Young Master Xu?"


    "Which other Young Master Xu in Fengyang? Of course, Xu Xiaotian''s son!"


    "Fuck, I knew it had to be a big deal. It seems like in Jiangbei, nobody can overpower the Xu Family! That young man is in deep trouble now, isn''t he?"


    Suddenly, someone whispered nearby, "Are you guys really naive, or just pretending to be clueless? Do you really not know who that is?"


    "If you know him, just say it!"


    "Who else could be sitting next to Chu Bing? It''s all over the upper circles lately. Her worthless husband has had a falling out with the Li Family at Tian Hao."


    At that time, even the Zhou Family had bowed their heads, and recently, I heard that the Feng Family was also involved, it might just be this person, but I am not sure how they ended up clashing with the Xu Family!" the person who just chimed in whispered gossiped.


    The discussions around instantly spread throughout the entire hall.


    "A''Biao! A''Hu! Break this kid''s legs for me." Xu Sicong commanded fiercely to the two robust bodyguards behind him.


    Just then, a commotion erupted at the entrance, and a middle-aged man with a remarkable presence rushed in, looking panicked.


    "Xu Sicong, you little scoundrel, get out here!" the man shouted as soon as he appeared in the hall.


    Those in the hall who recognized him immediately shivered, "He''s here like this?"


    Xu Sicong shuddered, looking at the middle-aged man, "Dad? What brings you here?"


    Indeed, it was none other than Xu Xiaotian, who was practically going insane now, as a few hours ago, the company''s stocks had plummeted, losing tens of billions in less than half a day, and it was still dropping, almost reaching a loss of a hundred billion.


    If it continued to drop like this, bankruptcy was imminent. Despite using all kinds of connections, he couldn''t figure out where the problem lay, and in the end, it was only through his father-in-law that he came to know about the situation.


    It turned out that Xu Sicong, this damned son, had offended a mysterious young master, and even his father-in-law could not handle it; he must find this person and obtain their forgiveness.


    "You damn well come over here, whom have you offended recently?" Xu Xiaotian was rarely unsettled.


    "Dad, we can talk about it later, I need to teach this idiot a lesson first, damn it, Ling Fan, I''m telling you, even the Heavenly King couldn''t save you today!" Xu Sicong cursed angrily.


    Xu Xiaotian jolted, "Ling Fan? He remembered his father-in-law mentioning this name, apparently, that damn son of his had offended this man."


    With that thought, Xu Xiaotian was utterly petrified, so frantic that he removed a leather shoe from his foot and ran towards Xu Sicong with large strides.


    "You stop right now, how could I have birthed such a disgrace!" The onlookers dared not interfere, scattering instead, opening up a passage.


    "Smack!"


    Rushing in front of Xu Sicong, Xu Xiaotian raised his hand and gave him a smack with the sole of his shoe on his head, knocking him down to the ground.


    That still wasn''t enough to ease his anger; pulling on his leather shoe in a flurry, he started kicking Xu Sicong ferociously.


    Kicked by the attacks, Xu Sicong wailed, "Dad, stop, stop, why are you hitting me? You should be hitting that bastard!"


    "Shut your mouth, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Xu Sicong felt like he was going to die, having absolutely no idea what he had done wrong, seriously suspecting if his father had lost his mind!


    After kicking Xu Sicong fiercely, Xu Xiaotian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and turned to Ling Fan cautiously asking, "You... are you Young Master Ling?"


    The scene left everyone present dumbfounded, completely frozen.


    "Xu Xiaotian is bowing to that waste? And in such a humble manner?" Everyone''s eyes were bulging out.


    Even Feng Qiang was dumbstruck, hardly believing what was happening; that was Xu Xiaotian, stronger than the Feng Family.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly surprised but knew the situation well, as she was present when the Vermilion Bird had called.


    Chen Ling felt like her values were being shattered and rebuilt over and over, what she had experienced today could fuel her stories for years.


    Conversely, He Feichen, Zhou Tianlu, Yun Fei, and others felt it was only natural, already aware that Ling Fan was no ordinary person, the scene before them was somewhat expected.


    "Do you need something from me?" Ling Fan looked towards Xu Xiaotian indifferently.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s reaction, Xu Xiaotian knew he hadn''t approached the wrong person.


    Immediately apologizing, "Young Master Ling, I beg you to be magnanimous and spare us, my son was blind, I will ensure he is severely punished!"


    "Hmph, spare you? Give me a reason!" Ling Fan said emotionlessly.


    Xu Xiaotian, sweating profusely, "Young Master Ling, whatever your demands, I am willing to sincerely apologize!"


    "Hmm, really? Your son touched my wife with one of his hands, I''ve saved that hand for you!" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Xiaotian''s spine chilled, his soul seemed to leave his body, Ling Fan''s implication was clear; he wanted him to personally break Xu Sicong''s arm!


    Everyone silently watched the Xu father and son, the hall was deathly silent!

 Chapter 40 The Matter is Settled

    Xu Xiaotian wore a conflicted expression; after all, it was his son and he found it hard to proceed."Dad..." Xu Sicong panicked.


    "This morning, in consideration of Zhou Zhenxiong''s face, I gave him one opportunity, but your son didn''t cherish it. First, he broke a contract with my wife''s company, and just now, he even tried to break my leg!" Ling Fan narrated calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Xiaotian''s heart raced. He hadn''t anticipated that this scourge had not just offended Ling Fan once, but repeatedly.


    Knowing that today if he couldn''t satisfy Ling Fan, not to mention the Xu Family going bankrupt, it was also uncertain whether this scourge could even save his life.


    He made a decisive decision, hardening his heart.


    "Snap!"


    "Ah!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xiaotian mercilessly stepped on Xu Sicong''s arm, breaking it. An arm could be reattached, and given that he was somewhat measured in his action, with the Xu Family''s financial resources, there would likely be no long-lasting consequences.


    The onlookers swallowed hard, feeling a chill at the bottom of their hearts, and looked at Ling Fan with a renewed sense of dread.


    "Young Master Ling, what do you think?" Xu Xiaotian asked cautiously.


    Ling Fan glanced sideways at Xu Sicong. With his keen eyesight, how could he not see that Xu Xiaotian had been merciful?


    "You stepped on the wrong one just now¡ªit''s the other one!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    Xu Xiaotian: "..."


    The onlookers: "..."


    Even Xiao Chubing, Yun Fei, and others felt as if a flock of crows had just flown past.


    Xu Sicong was almost in tears, "Dad, don''t listen to him, you didn''t step on the wrong one, it''s this hand..."


    "Oh, that might be, I must have remembered it wrong, sorry!" Ling Fan smiled.


    Xu Xiaotian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief, realizing that Ling Fan was reminding him of his earlier leniency.


    "Young Master Ling, my son has greatly offended you, I''m willing to compensate, five billion, what do you think?" Xu Xiaotian said, his heart bleeding, just wanting to be let off the hook.


    Ling Fan didn''t nod, but added, "Your son has been harassing my wife for a while now!"


    Xu Xiaotian stiffly said, "Young Master Ling, I forgot to calculate the emotional damages to President Xiao just now. Ten billion, how about that?"


    "Chen Ling, give your account number to President Xu!" Ling Fan ordered.


    Chen Ling had already been stunned, but upon Ling Fan''s prompt, she hurriedly responded, "Oh, oh..."


    It wasn''t long before Xu Xiaotian had someone complete the transfer.


    "It... it''s transferred!" Chen Ling verified the string of zeros several times.


    Ling Fan also kept his promise and sent a message to Vermilion Bird immediately.


    Xu Xiaotian felt a huge relief, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"


    "Take your son and get out. If you and your son ever feel strong enough, you can come at any time for revenge!" Ling Fan said indifferently, glancing at Xu Xiaotian.


    Xu Xiaotian bowed deeply, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, from now on, the Xu Family will regard seeing Young Master Ling as if they were seeing me!"


    After Xu Xiaotian and the others left, everyone in the hall focused their attention on Feng Qiang, who had previously claimed he would kill Ling Fan.


    Zhang Xu''s mindset broke down again, collapsing on the floor, muttering repeatedly, "How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    Feeling the intense scrutiny, Feng Qiang felt an overwhelming pressure. He hadn''t felt much previously, but now he had seen Xu Sicong''s fate.


    He immediately looked at the collapsed Zhang Xu, a hint of resentment in his eyes. Clearly, the current situation was nothing like Zhang Xu had described before; that so-called last opportunity was utter nonsense.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Zhang Xu''s terrified, nearly lifeless appearance, he might even suspect that Ling Fan had deliberately set him up using this man.


    Just then, He Feichen walked out and stepped up to Feng Qiang.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Feng Qiang wondered, puzzled.


    "You just insulted me!"


    Feng Qiang frowned, "Is there something wrong with your brain? I don''t even know you, when did I insult you?"


    He Feichen pointed at Ling Fan, "The one you provoked just now, he''s my boss!"


    Speaking of which, he pointed at Zhou Tianlu, "And the one you just insulted, he''s my brother!"


    "According to what you just said, doesn''t that make me a dog too?" He Feichen pointed to his own nose.


    Feng Qiang was going crazy, "What kind of logic is that? But it seems like there are no faults to pick!"


    The onlookers were also exchanging glances, even Ling Fan found it somewhat absurd yet amusing.


    "Are you sick? Are you trying to oppose the Feng Family?" He couldn''t figure out who this man was, and in a critical moment, he could only pull out the Feng Family as his amulet.


    "Heh, oppose? Go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    He Feichen kicked Feng Qiang in the chest, sending him flying, though he did not take his life!


    Feng Qiang was completely stunned, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood midair, feeling as though a giant rock had struck his chest, not knowing how many ribs were broken.


    "Damn it, dare to offend my boss, listen well, go back and tell your daddy, the one who hit you is He Feichen, want to seek revenge, just come to Zhongnan to find the He Family!" He Feichen snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    After finishing speaking, he then turned around to face Ling Fan, cautiously saying, "Boss, I didn''t do anything wrong just now, did I?"


    Ling Fan nodded, not knowing what to say, "Fine!"


    "Yun Fei, sorry for disrupting your auction," Ling Fan still felt somewhat apologetic.


    Yun Fei dared not accept Ling Fan''s apology, "Young Master Ling, you''re putting pressure on me!"


    "Heh, let''s not talk about that, once you''re ready, just notify Xiao Chubing!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Then, he said to the two women behind him, "Let''s go back!"


    Yun Fei''s face flushed, silently thinking, "Young Master Ling is too hasty!"


    Just then, a few more people rushed into the door frantically.


    "Young Master Feng, Young Master Feng, there has been a problem, the Family Head asks you to give up the auction, transfer the funds to the corporation account immediately!" A young man rushed in first.


    Upon seeing Feng Qiang lying on the ground, he was startled, "Young master, what happened to you?"


    Feng Qiang, seeing the person was a servant of the family, immediately gathered some energy, "Wang Shun, what happened, take me to the hospital first!"


    "The residential project in West Mountain developed by our family has been reported for quality issues, it has already made a scene, the family urgently needs funds to manage!" Wang Shun said in haste.


    "Is it just about these ten billion?" The lingering effects of He Feichen''s kick were starting to show.


    Feng Qiang felt a piercing pain spreading across his body, sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    "All family funds have their uses, only the cash in your hands can be used for emergencies, the Family Head is already furious.


    By the way, there are still thirty billion in liquid assets in your company account, the Family Head has ordered you to transfer it immediately!" Wang Shun was genuinely anxious.


    "When I came out, the Family Head was furious, he even smashed several of his favorite antique porcelain vases, the losses this time are no less than ten billion, possibly even more, it could even cripple the entire family."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qiang''s eyes nearly popped out, his company account was empty? A total of forty billion, all spent on bidding for ''Huang Laoji''.


    At that moment, he gasped for breath and directly spit out a mouthful of blood, fainting.


    "Young master, young master, what''s wrong with you..." Wang Shun was almost crying, hastily calling people to carry Feng Qiang to the hospital.


    The people present were dumbfounded, not understanding what had happened.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang, and he answered.


    "Beiming, the matter with the Feng Family''s West Mountain property project has been handled!" Vermilion Bird reported.

 Chapter 41 Who did you offend?

    Tian Yun, Ling Fan had taken Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling back to the company early.In Xiao Chubing''s office, a temporary desk was added. At this moment, Ling Fan was sitting in front of the desk, playing Minesweeper on the computer screen. Nowadays, most people are into games like Pesticide and Chicken Eating, but he preferred these retro types of things.


    He was stealing a moment of leisure, actually waiting for Vermilion Bird.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    Vermilion Bird appeared at the door, knocked, and winked at Ling Fan.


    Seeing Vermilion Bird''s expression, he knew that another matter had been handled too. He sighed with relief internally. It was really a relief to have called Vermilion Bird over; it saved him a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Chubing looked at the mysteriously smiling pair, "It''s better to share the joy with everyone than to enjoy it alone, isn''t it time to share with me as well!"


    Xiao Chubing''s high heels tapped on the ground, her toes happily swinging. She had never felt as happy as she did today!


    Ling Fan checked the time. It was almost time to leave work.


    "Wife, let''s call it a day. We''re moving the company tomorrow!" Ling Fan said with a slight smile.


    "Huh?" Xiao Chubing was perplexed.


    She looked at Ling Fan with a touch of confusion. Just today, Xu Xiaotian had sent ten billion; could it be that Ling Fan thought this place was too small and remotely located, and had rented a new location?


    "You know about Fanxing Entertainment, right!" Vermilion Bird started speaking with a smile.


    "Yes, one of the top three entertainment companies in the country. Not a local family power. Recently, due to rumors of secret rules involving female artists in the upper echelon, its image has suffered, and the stock price has plummeted. Many key members have been leaving.


    It is currently in a PR crisis. I heard that Feng Corporation is seeking a transformation and is taking this opportunity to attempt a takeover of Fanxing. They are negotiating the acquisition aggressively!" Xiao Chubing explained.


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "Yes, sister-in-law is right. Under Beiming''s instruction, I have just acquired Fanxing. Now, you are the chairman of Fanxing!"


    "What....." Xiao Chubing was dumbstruck.


    "Hard work, Vermilion Bird!" Ling Fan said as he stood up.


    He then addressed Xiao Chubing, "Although Fanxing''s stock price has dropped to just a few hundred billion, it still has great potential. This time we got it at a bargain. It''s not too difficult to bring it back to a scale of over a hundred billion!"


    "Let''s go home after work. From now on, you''ll be a super-rich woman, and I''ll be depending on you as a kept man!" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing''s mind was still spinning. Today at Yun Xuan, she thought Ling Fan was just talking casually. Even if there really was action, it would take at least a year or two, right? Who would have thought that it would be realized in less than a day? That was too fast...


    ...


    "Smash!"


    A Ming-Qing official kiln blue and white porcelain vase smashed on the floor, shattering into pieces.


    In the Feng family villa''s hall, Feng Jie looked at the shattered porcelain pieces on the floor. This was the eighth antique his father had smashed already.


    "Dad, please calm down. There must be a problem somewhere. Let''s think of a way to fix it!" Feng Jie advised.


    Feng Wende stood with his hands behind his back. He was naturally hot-tempered, and at this moment, every cell in his body was seething with rage, his face flushed red, "Someone, clean this up!"


    Two servants, nervous and trembling, started to pick up the fragments.


    "Second Elder, you can''t suppress this either, can you?" Feng Wende looked towards Feng Wenzhi sitting sternly on one side.


    Feng Wenzhi, in politics, had reached the deputy city level in Binzhou. If his career went smoothly, he might advance even further.


    Feng Wenzhi''s face was grave, "I can''t suppress it either. It seems someone above is interfering. Secretary Wang warned me that I better not make any rash moves, or my career would be unpredictable. Somebody is deliberately targeting our Feng family!"


    "That idiot third son, at the auction he spent four times the price for ''Huang Laoji,'' and got beaten up as well. The western hills property went south, and someone just sniped our deal with Fanxing. Three major setbacks in one day, are they trying to destroy the Feng family?" Feng Wende said coldly.


    "There is no hatred without reason. Our Feng family has made many enemies over the years, but we have never had such a formidable rival. There''s something fishy about this whole thing!" Feng Jie furrowed his brows.


    "I seem to have heard something!" Feng Wenzhi''s son, Feng Xiao, hesitated.


    Feng Wende fixed his gaze on Feng Xiao, "Speak!"


    "I heard that the Xiao family''s son-in-law had a conflict with the Li family a couple of days ago, and it seems the Li family came off worse. The Li family might have sought help from our third uncle. Could the problem be there?" Feng Xiao carefully chose his words.


    "What about Wen Shan? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Feng Wende barked coldly.


    Feng Wenzhi checked the time, "Just got off the phone with him, he should be here soon. The western hills project has always been under the control of the third brother. With this kind of mess, he''s probably got a headache too!"


    "Nonsense, the mess he''s caused, and he has a headache? If he weren''t dirty, could anyone exploit that vulnerability? If it turns out he has been lining his own pockets and harming the family''s interests, see if I don''t enforce family discipline!" Feng Wende barely contained his anger.


    The faces of the three Fengs changed slightly upon hearing this, realizing that Feng Wende was truly furious.


    Just then, Feng Wenshan arrived in the hall, sweating profusely.


    Seeing Feng Wenshan, Feng Wende''s anger surged, barely restraining his fury, "Third brother, what exactly is going on?"


    "Damn, we must have been set up. I''m also investigating it. If I catch whoever did this, see how I deal with the bastard!" Feng Wenshan was completely frantic.


    Feng Wende slammed the table furiously, "Nonsense! Did you get the Feng family into trouble with someone?"


    Feng Wenshan wiped his cold sweat, "Big brother, am I that foolish? Who can be provoked and who can''t, don''t I know that?"


    "Click, click, click!"


    The distinct sound of high heels clacking on the floor echoed through the hall, causing everyone to turn their heads.


    There she was, dressed in a rolled sleeve mesh shirt and a skirt, with a beautiful and delicate appearance, and a curvaceous figure, Feng Shuya walked in.


    Feng Shuya, one of Binzhou''s four great beauties and the daughter of Feng Wenshan.


    "Xiao Ya, how is your brother? Has the assailant been caught?" Feng Wenshan quickly asked.


    He had been so busy all day that he hadn''t even had time to visit his injured son in the hospital.


    Feng Shuya looked at her father, her expression quite ugly.


    "Dad, who exactly have you offended?" Feng Shuya asked with a grave face.


    Everyone in the room sensed the tension and looked toward Feng Wenshan. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Wenshan was completely baffled, staring at his daughter in disbelief.


    "The one who injured Feng Qiang was He Feichen from the Zhongnan He Family, which is a Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Family," Feng Shuya dropped a bombshell.


    The people in the hall were shocked, and Feng Wende sprang up from the sofa, "What did you say?"


    For noble families like theirs, they were clear about some information unknown to ordinary people.


    Feng Wenshan was utterly dumbfounded, "When did I ever offend such people? I don''t even know who the other party is, what are you talking about!"


    Feng Shuya ignored her father''s questioning and continued, "He Feichen acted because of Ling Fan. Feng Qiang already told me, you stood up for the Li family and clashed with Ling Fan!"


    "What? You mean... that loser son-in-law of the Xiao family?" Feng Wenshan''s eyes nearly popped out.

 Chapter 42 Apologizing in Person

    Facing the scrutiny of the crowd, and especially the man-eating gaze of Feng Wende, Feng Wenshan said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Ya, are you sure you''re not mistaken? I know that worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family all too well; he definitely couldn''t have such abilities."Even if it killed him, Feng Wenshan couldn''t believe Ling Fan truly possessed such tremendous power to strike at the Feng Family.


    "Dad, just tell the whole truth, I would never make a mistake. Not only the He Family, but the Zhou Family too, even Yun Fei stood with Ling Fan at the auction."


    Although Shu Ya didn''t know why he had married into the Xiao Family and put up with all the humiliation in silence for two years, the man he was now was certainly no simple matter!" Shu Ya frowned deeply, her heart secretly alarmed by the news she had gathered.


    "Third brother, if you don''t handle this matter well, I will ask the old man to take charge. The Feng Family is now on the brink of life and death, you''d better explain everything to me clearly!" Feng Wende said through clenched teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Wenshan''s legs gave way, and he collapsed to the ground. He remembered Ling Fan''s warning and threats from the day before. Just one day had passed, and the Feng Family had fallen into a desperate situation. What terrifying background could that waste possibly have hidden?


    As Feng Wenshan began to explain the ins and outs of the whole situation, at the Xiao Family Villa, in the bedroom.


    After the events of the past two days, Xiao Chubing''s inner resistance and barriers towards Ling Fan had almost entirely dissolved.


    At that moment, she was lying in bed, snuggling into Ling Fan''s arms like a little woman, her face blushing as she murmured, "Husband, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "There are even bigger dreams to come! Only, the dreams are very real!"


    Ling Fan looked at the beautiful woman in his arms and couldn''t help chuckling, "Wife, how about we just never wake up from this dream?"


    With that, he made a motion as if to commence their wedding night consummation.


    Xiao Chubing reacted immediately, her voice as quiet as a mosquito, burying her head shyly, "Hu... Husband, I''m not ready yet, can you give me a bit of time!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, suppressing the restlessness in his heart as he respected his woman and certainly wouldn''t do such a thing without Xiao Chubing''s willingness.


    "I''m sorry... if you really..."


    "This is fine, let''s sleep. I''ve been rather tired lately. There is a lot to handle at the company tomorrow, and you need to get up to speed with Fanxing too!" Ling Fan interrupted, comforting her.


    "Mm, husband, you''re really sweet!" Xiao Chubing cuddled in Ling Fan''s arms, her face sweet and warm, a far cry from her usual proud and cold demeanor.


    Ling Fan carefully tucked the bedclothes around Xiao Chubing, holding the soft and warm beauty in his arms, feeling an unprecedented peace in his heart!


    The next morning, Xiao Chubing felt as joyous as a little bird, carefully dressed up and went to the company with Ling Fan.


    Not long after they arrived at the company, Feng Wenshan showed up at the entrance to Tianyun Company with a troubled face.


    Last night, after a full night of family discussions, they unanimously decided they must obtain Ling Fan''s forgiveness as the matter was initiated by Feng Wenshan, naturally, it was his responsibility to clean up the mess.


    After hesitating for a moment, he braced himself and walked towards the company''s main entrance.


    But he hadn''t taken many steps before he was stopped by someone, "What are you doing here?"


    Feng Wenshan focused his gaze and saw it was a security guard.


    He didn''t get angry but politely said, "I''m looking for President Xiao!"


    "Hmm?" The person who stopped Feng Wenshan was none other than Qian Dayong, who had come out to inspect the guard posts.


    As soon as he heard this man was looking for Xiao Chubing, he immediately became vigilant, remembering Ling Fan''s words.


    "What''s your name? Wait here for a moment; I need to report this upstairs!" Qian Dayong said unapologetically.


    Feng Wenshan almost cursed, looking up at the grand facade of the company, "Is the spectacle that grand? It''s run like a publicly-traded company!"


    But as he was requesting a favor today, he had to endure, unable to find Ling Fan, he could only make a move indirectly through Xiao Chubing, and at the same time, he wanted to smooth their relationship through her.


    Qian Dayong took note of the name, called over another security guard, "Li Fu, keep an eye on him; I''ll go upstairs to report!"


    Watching Qian Dayong leave, Feng Wenshan muttered to himself, "The security here is way more impressive than the Feng Corporation''s security team!"


    He turned his head to the security guard beside him, "What position does that person you just mentioned hold in your company?"


    "The one just now is our Head of the Security Department. Just a reminder, don''t even think about scheming against President Xiao, regardless of your status, it would be wise to put away those thoughts!" Li Fu said with a cold snort.


    Feng Wenshan: "...."


    Third Floor, Xiao Chubing''s office.


    "Young Master Ling, there''s someone named Feng Wenshan who wants to see the general manager! I stopped him, what do you think, should we meet him?" Qian Dayong reported to Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing, who was working, had a perplexed look on her face. Shouldn''t they report directly to her?


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrow, "You did well. Kick him out, tell him to beat it!"


    Qian Dayong snapped to attention, "Yes sir!"


    As he left the room, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, "Thank goodness I always keep Young Master Ling''s orders in mind. I nearly made a huge mistake. During the assessment period, it seems better to wrongfully dismiss a thousand than to let even one slip through!"


    After straightening his collar, he headed downstairs to get rid of Feng Wenshan.


    Back in the office, Xiao Chubing realized, "Feng Wenshan must be here for the Feng Family!"


    "Hmm, coming to beg for mercy? He thought he was so tough, there''s no way in."


    Downstairs, Qian Dayong pointed at Feng Wenshan and scolded, "Lucky I''m clever, I nearly messed up big time. Our Deputy Head told you to get lost, scram now!"


    Feng Wenshan was livid. When had he ever been treated so poorly? Wasn''t he supposed to report to Xiao Chubing? Why is there a Deputy Head involved?


    Barely holding back his anger, "May I ask who your Deputy Head is?"


    "Our President Xiao''s man, hurry up and scram, don''t make me get physical!" Qian Dayong was impatient.


    "Ling¡­ Ling Fan?" Feng Wenshan shuddered.


    "Hmph, good that you know. Now get lost!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Wenshan walked away, caught in limbo, frantically spinning in circles. Left without an option, he made a phone call.


    Ten minutes later...


    Feng Shuya appeared in front of Feng Wenshan, wearing a knee-length dress and sunglasses.


    "Let me try then, what''s the highest price we can pay?" asked Feng Shuya.


    "At any cost!" Feng Wenshan gritted his teeth.


    "Even if I am the cost?" Feng Shuya said lightly.


    Feng Wenshan chuckled, "I hope he''s gutsy enough. He thinks Young Master Long is as easy to provoke as the Feng Family?"


    Ignoring her father, Feng Shuya walked straight towards the entrance of the Tianyun Company.


    Qian Dayong kept an eye on Feng Wenshan from a distance, seeing that this guy might not have given up his sinister intentions. He couldn''t afford to be negligent and remained vigilant. At that moment, he noticed that crafty old man had actually brought a beautiful woman with him.


    "Please let him know, my name is Feng Shuya, I''m here to see your Young Master Ling!" Feng Shuya took off her sunglasses, revealing an extraordinarily beautiful face.


    Qian Dayong''s eyes went wide, and he swallowed hard.


    "You... please wait, I''ll go and ask for instructions!" he said, and hurriedly ran into the building.


    PS: Sorry for the late update today. I didn''t want to pop up because it affects your reading experience, but I thought I should say something!


    The main issue is that Xinghuo Jun fell sick, bedridden, and was dripped with IVs at the clinic during the day. My wife had surgery in September and went for a check-up at the hospital a few days ago; I must have caught something there. Winter viruses are fierce, so everyone take good care of your health!


    Moreover, let me ramble a bit more. I don''t know if you can tell, but Xinghuo Jun''s books are different from others''. There are no deliberate imitations or trends; I''m striving to forge my own path and style, infused with some of my own insights and understanding of creativity!


    Thus, it''s particularly draining. My writing speed isn''t very fast; I basically write the plot from 8:30 AM to 10 PM each day, and every day after finishing, I re-read and revise it multiple times. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll start over. I can only guarantee about three updates per day for now.


    However, with creative growth, it will continue to improve. Watching the slow data growth every day assures me that Xinghuo Jun''s insights are not too misguided. Thank you for your love and support, which gives me more confidence and motivation to keep going. In short, thank you!

 Chapter 43 Xiao Ya Agrees

    "Hmm? Feng Shuya is here?" Ling Fan frowned.Xiao Chubing laughed out loud, "Feng Shuya is one of the four great beauties of Binzhou, famous just like me. Feng Wenshan met with a cold reception, and now he''s using his own daughter as part of his beauty strategy!"


    "Haha, stop kidding, Feng Shuya has a fianc¨¦!" Ling Fan mused.


    "Hmm? Really? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Xiao Chubing looked curious but was secretly surprised. How could Ling Fan know such a confidential matter?


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Who?"


    "He has a background so intimidating, it''s terrifying, but first, if she comes to Tian Yun to help you, would you agree?" Ling Fan pondered.


    Xiao Chubing strangely said, "You''re not falling for her, are you?"


    Ling Fan shook his head, smiling wryly, "What are you thinking about? Forget I said anything!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, I was just joking with you. Feng Shuya''s abilities are beyond doubt. If she could come to Tian Yun, that would be perfect. I''m about to take over Fanxing, and I can''t handle it all by myself!" Xiao Chubing spoke earnestly.


    "Only, Feng Shuya''s fianc¨¦ is Long Tianjun of the Imperial Capital Long Family. Are you sure you want to involve her?"


    Ling Fan was shocked. This was a highly confidential matter within the Feng Family, something he had only uncovered through Vermilion Bird''s investigations. How could Xiao Chubing possibly know about it?


    "You¡­"


    "What you? You think I''m oblivious to secrets? You think only you can have them?" Xiao Chubing saw Ling Fan''s stunned expression and felt quite smug.


    "We are like invisible besties, although we seldom meet, there''s nothing we don''t talk about. She told me herself. Our friendship majorly exists because of you!" Xiao Chubing smiled.


    Ling Fan was somewhat puzzled. What did this have to do with him?


    Although Vermilion Bird had gathered a lot of information, due to time constraints, it was impossible to cover everything in great detail. The relationship between Xiao Chubing and Feng Shuya was indeed beyond his expectations.


    "Before, everyone laughed at me for marrying you while she was troubled because her fianc¨¦ was too outstanding, too out of reach. She once told me that if possible, she would rather switch places with me!" Xiao Chubing smiled.


    "How about it, are you tempted now?"


    Facing Xiao Chubing''s teasing, Ling Fan responded unenthusiastically, "I''m just worried about you getting jealous!"


    "Please, if you really had that capability, I promise I won''t be jealous!" Although she said this, there was still a hint of sourness in her heart.


    However, she had her own plans.


    First, Feng Shuya was her best friend, and if Ling Fan genuinely had the capability to rescue her from misery, she would be pleased to see it.


    Second, she also wanted to use this opportunity to see what staggering background and strength Ling Fan was concealing. If he truly was fearless of the Long Family, that would be terrifying. Given Ling Fan''s demonstrated excellence, it was impossible for him to be limited to just one woman in the future.


    She had to admit a truth: when a man''s excellence reaches the pinnacle, an extent that even the natural law finds hard to accommodate, there will be countless women throwing themselves at him like moths to a flame.


    Instead of that, better a trusted friend benefit than worrying about others!


    At that moment, Xiao Chubing was beginning to show the powerful stance of the master of the harem!


    So, when a man''s scope determines the size of the stage he can ascend, a woman''s scope decides that, by mastering this man, she masters the entire world!


    Ling Fan had no idea about his wife''s thoughts, but he indeed had his own plans, "Let''s not joke anymore. I''m talking serious now. If you have no objections, I''ll proceed with my plan!"


    Xiao Chubing immediately toned down her teasing, "I trust you!"


    "Good, later I want to talk to her alone!"


    He then instructed Qian Dayong, who was outside the door, "Let her in!"


    Five minutes later.


    Ling Fan was sitting in Xiao Chubing''s office chair, looking at the stunning beauty Feng Shuya in front of him; he couldn''t help but reveal a hint of amazement.


    Each of the four beauties of Binzhou had their unique charm. Xiao Chubing had the temperament of a queen with an icy beauty, while the Feng Shuya before him was akin to a cold and glamorous princess.


    As for Li Mengying, she epitomized ''seductiveness''; Liu Yuqiong was ''elegant'', and Yun Fei, whom he had met yesterday, was ''intelligent'' with a wise and gentle heart.


    "What must I do to forgive the Feng Family?" Feng Shuya got straight to the point.


    After speaking, she curiously scrutinized Ling Fan. He was famously known as incompetent, yet now the Feng Family was plunging into crisis because of him.


    "You''ve hidden your true self deep, haven''t you? Even Xiao Bing doesn''t know, or else you wouldn''t have been mocked for two years!" Feng Shuya sat down across from Ling Fan, completely at ease.


    "Let''s make a deal," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Feng Shuya straightened up, curious, "Go on."


    "You actually don''t care about the survival of the Feng Family, so my condition is,


    come to Tian Yun, join me, mainly to help Xiao Chubing. I will help you deal with the trouble that Long Tianjun presents!" Ling Fan finished speaking and quietly observed Feng Shuya''s reaction.


    Feng Shuya''s expression changed, "Did Xiao Bing tell you all this about me?"


    She hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to reveal their secret, instinctively thinking Xiao Chubing had betrayed her.


    "It has nothing to do with her; I''ve known for a long time. I just want to know your attitude!" Ling Fan said.


    Feng Shuya felt torn but intrigued. Ling Fan''s boldness suggested it wasn''t without basis. If he could push the Feng Family into crisis in one day and was related to Zhongnan, he must be far from simple.


    "Why do you do this, do you like me?" Feng Shuya asked straightforwardly.


    She opposed this arranged marriage because it was an idea solely concocted by Elder Master Feng, well aware that even if she ended up with Long Tianjun, it wouldn''t legitimize her.


    To put it unpleasantly, she was just a concubine, merely a tool for venting desires. The Feng Family was once merely a servant to the Long Family, mismatched in social rank, utterly out of their league.


    Two years ago, it was her misfortune when Long Tianjun passed through Binzhou, spotted her beauty, and so this so-called marriage arrangement arose.


    "No, I just dislike the Long Family. I only just found out the secret between you and Chu Bing," Ling Fan explained.


    "You''re doing all this just because you dislike the Long Family? Don''t you think it''s too far-fetched?" Feng Shuya shook her head.


    "Moreover, since you know Chu Bing and I are best friends, does she know about what you''re doing?"


    "She knows. She wanted me to do this, hoping very much that you would come over," Ling Fan stated calmly.


    Feng Shuya was shocked; had the couple gone mad?


    "I want to speak with Xiao Bing," Feng Shuya said, feeling increasingly confused.


    Ling Fan had no objections, "No problem!"


    After calling Xiao Chubing over, he voluntarily stepped aside, leaving them room. He knew Xiao Chubing would surely help convince Feng Shuya.


    Half an hour later. It felt a bit long.


    When Ling Fan reappeared before them, Feng Shuya''s expression was odd, her feelings indescribable, just feeling somewhat insane.


    Xiao Chubing, linking arms with Feng Shuya, asked for meritorious recognition, "Xiao Ya agreed, now tell us your next plan!"


    Feng Wenshan never would have dreamed that the aid he had brought in would be so quickly turned.

 Chapter 44 To Be a Slave, to Be a Maid

    Ling Fan had anticipated this and believed she would most likely not refuse, especially with the support of Xiao Chubing."I always keep my promises, you need not have any concerns or worries. I don''t even consider Long Tianjun a threat. Now that we are friends, I hope we can be sincere with each other. There''s nothing I hate more than betrayal and treachery!" Ling Fan suddenly became serious, his tone cold.


    Feng Shuya took a deep breath, "Rest assured, since I''ve agreed, I won''t be two-faced, at least not to you or Chu Bing!"


    "Mm, that''s best!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "For your sake, I won''t touch Feng Wenshan as long as he doesn''t court death himself, this includes your family members. However, I can''t say the same for other members of the Feng Family. I have two conditions. If the Feng Family can meet them, then I''ll let it go!"


    Feng Shuya pondered, "Thank you, what are the two?"


    "Stay out of the remaining matters and deliver a message when you go back. First, have your Feng Family destroy the Li Family. Once that''s handled, we can talk about the second condition," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Feng Shuya hesitated, "The mistress of the Li Family is my aunt. Is there really no room for redemption?"


    Feng Shuya''s mother, Chen Yulan, was the biological sister of Li Taihe''s wife, Chen Yue. From her perspective, it was necessary to plead for this favor.


    Ling Fan fell silent, "It depends on the Li Family''s attitude!"


    "Thank you!" Feng Shuya didn''t say anything more.


    She knew that Ling Fan had made the greatest concession for her sake.


    ...


    Outside Tianyun Company.


    "Xiao Ya, how did it go?" Feng Wenshan had not left at all and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Feng Shuya come out, he quickly inquired.


    "Let''s go back and discuss with the family. We can''t decide this alone," Feng Shuya said, glancing at her father before getting into the car.


    At the Feng Family Villa, Feng Wende and several other core family members were waiting for news from Feng Wenshan.


    Amidst everyone''s eager gazes, Feng Shuya conveyed Ling Fan''s first condition.


    "Wende, I know your sister-in-law has a deep relationship with the Li Family, but for the sake of our family, we must be prepared to sacrifice our kin. What do you think?" Feng Wende spoke somberly.


    Feng Wenshan was conflicted; he was henpecked, and if they really had to take action against the Li Family, how would he explain it to his wife?


    Feng Shuya hesitantly said, "I have a thought, to inform the Li Family and let them take the initiative to apologize to Ling Fan. If they can obtain his forgiveness, all will be well. This is the best course of action."


    "Heh, you make it sound so easy. What if we can''t settle the guilt and end up angering Young Master Ling? Wouldn''t the Feng Family be implicated as well?" Feng Jie sneered coldly.


    "Mm, Feng Jie makes a point, we should be more cautious," Feng Wenzhi nodded in agreement.


    Feng Shuya glanced at the others, knowing everyone was prioritizing their own interests, and said calmly, "I''ve asked for mercy, and Ling Fan has promised. It depends on the Li Family''s attitude."


    "If that''s the case, you and your father handle it. But let me be clear upfront, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not being sentimental!" Feng Wende said in a stern voice.


    Feng Wenshan''s face turned grim. With the situation at this point, he immediately contacted Li Taihe.


    After receiving the news, Li Taihe was completely stunned.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve done all I can; we''ve hit a wall this time. The Feng Family is also in a precarious situation. You better find a way to get Ling Fan''s forgiveness fast, there''s only one chance," Feng Wenshan said helplessly.


    Li Taihe hung up the phone and immediately gathered all the important members of the Li Family, causing total chaos at the Li Family.


    Half an hour later, at the Li Family Villa.


    Li Taihe, his wife Chen Yue, Li Mei with her arm in a cast, and Li Mengying with a solemn expression were all present. Apart from Li Guohao who was hospitalized, the family of five was complete.


    The entire hall was oppressively tense, and everyone understood the severity of the situation.


    Li Taihe pondered deeply, "It''s my Li Family that was shortsighted, but it''s too late for regrets now. We must obtain Ling Fan''s forgiveness by the end of the day!"


    Having said that, he looked towards Li Mengying, "Xiao Ying, I''ve thought it over again and again, and it has to be you who deals with this matter. The life and death of the Li Family now depends entirely on you."


    Li Mei''s face was as pale as paper, never having imagined the situation would escalate to this point. That waste, who she once scorned and looked down upon, was now someone the Li Family had to look up to?


    Li Mengying felt choked up inside, under immense pressure. The feud between the Li Family and Ling Fan was virtually irreconcilable, as difficult as reaching the heavens to dissolve.


    Li Taihe was also filled with helplessness, glancing at his two daughters in the hall, he suddenly seemed much older.


    "Xiao Ying, our Li family''s lineage is dwindling, and the only male, Guohao, is unable to hold up our household. You''ve been handling most of the Li Family''s affairs outside, so if we can survive this life-or-death situation, I will hand over all the authority to you!"


    Li Mengying felt a sourness in her heart, "Dad!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s not talk about this right now. We need to get past the current crisis before anything else, otherwise, it''s all meaningless," Li Taihe waved his hand.


    Chen Yue stood silently on the side, filled with self-reproach. If only Li Mengying were a boy, it was just too bad she hadn''t been able to bear a son for Li Taihe.


    "I will definitely find a way to save the Li Family!" Li Mengying silently vowed in her heart.


    ...


    At the entrance of Tianyun Company, Li Mengying had dressed herself with great care, looking like a bewitching fairy, enchanting and captivating. Today, she had made all preparations.


    "Please help me send a message, just say Li Mengying requests to see Young Master Ling!" Li Mengying said politely.


    Before coming, she had made thorough preparations, knowing that Tianyun''s security guards were particularly tough and not to be offended.


    Qian Dayong, wary of causing trouble because of the Feng Wenshan incident, personally came out to patrol and scrutinize every stranger entering the company.


    Now seeing another great beauty looking for Young Master Ling, his eyes widened. What kind of day was it, with so many beauties seeking out Young Master Ling?


    Moreover, each beauty had a completely different style, yet all were the finest of the fine, far more beautiful than his own wife at home.


    "Then please wait a moment, I will go up and pass the message!" Qian Dayong collected his thoughts and hurriedly ran off. Anything related to Young Master Ling was a matter of great importance, not to be delayed.


    A few security guards downstairs were left dumbfounded, "Young Master Ling really has a way with women, huh? Having President Xiao, such a beautiful woman, is already enough, but now there are also these beautiful women taking the initiative to come to him!"


    Ling Fan saw Qian Dayong hurrying in and asked, "Has someone from the Li Family come?"


    "Young Master Ling, you knew already?"


    "Hmm, who is it?"


    Qian Dayong took a breath, "She said her name is Li Mengying! Quite beautiful!"


    "Oh!" Ling Fan frowned slightly, remembering the promise he had previously made to Feng Shuya.


    "Let her in!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing set aside her work and took the initiative to step away, feeling it might be time to give Ling Fan an office of his own.


    Moments later, Li Mengying stood in front of Ling Fan, her heart racing as she faced the young man with an indifferent expression.


    Upon seeing Li Mengying, Ling Fan couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat; he had to admit, she was truly a siren capable of causing the downfall of a nation.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Li Mengying kneel down with a thud, her voice tinged with grief, "Young Master Ling, it was my Li Family that was blind to your worth. If you, Young Master Ling, could be magnanimous and spare the Li Family, Meng Ying is willing to become your servant, your handmaid!"

 Chapter 45 Bring Me the Head

    Facing Li Mengying''s attitude, Ling Fan wasn''t that surprised. Since the Li Family had come to apologize, they naturally had to assume a very low posture.After Li Mengying finished speaking, her heart trembled violently. She didn''t know how Ling Fan would torment her, but for the survival of the Li Family, she had prepared for everything.


    Looking at the pitiful Li Mengying kneeling on the ground, Ling Fan tapped the table and said, "I, Ling Beiming, am a man of my word, never breaking a promise. I said I would destroy your Li Family!"


    Li Mengying''s body shuddered, and she hurriedly said, "Young Master Ling, my Li Family is sincerely apologizing. We are willing to meet any of your conditions, including myself!"


    Li Mengying bit her lip tightly, her face pale.


    Ling Fan''s heart stirred, he looked up and down at Li Mengying, who was kneeling on the ground, and thought to himself, "Tian Yun is definitely going to grow stronger in the future, and Li Mengying''s abilities are quite suitable for the Public Relations Department."


    Then, looking at the anxious Li Mengying, he nodded and said, "I have no interest in your Li Family, but your abilities are usable. Once you join my camp, you will be one of Ling Beiming''s people. If there''s any betrayal, you know the consequences!"


    Li Mengying felt a weight lifted and immediately knelt to thank him, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"


    "Get up! Later, have Li Taihe transfer ten billion to Tian Yun''s account," Ling Fan instructed indifferently.


    Li Mengying carefully stood up. Ten billion was still within the Li Family''s capacity. She stole a glance at Ling Fan, surprised at how smoothly she had gained forgiveness.


    "Don''t think too much. Apart from your attitude, I previously promised Feng Shuya I would give your Li Family a chance," Ling Fan said.


    "So it was Cousin who pleaded on my behalf!" Li Mengying sighed with relief internally while a myriad of doubts sprouted in her mind. Could it be that her cousin was able to speak with Ling Fan?


    Xiao Chubing was in the next room and returned to the office after finding out that Ling Fan had dealt with the Li Family''s matter.


    Li Mengying was slightly startled, not having expected Xiao Chubing to be in the next room. She had once looked down on Xiao Chubing, but times had changed. Recalling how she had knelt before Ling Fan just moments before, her face flushed with shame.


    Summoning her spirit despite the struggle, she dared not neglect to greet Xiao Chubing, "President Xiao!"


    "She''ll be helping out at Tian Yun from now on. Arrange something for her when you get a chance. I think the Public Relations Department would be quite suitable," Ling Fan instructed Xiao Chubing.


    "Understood," Xiao Chubing nodded.


    Internally she exhaled, thinking how her husband was paving the way for her, digging trenches everywhere.


    Ling Fan then picked up the phone and called Feng Shuya.


    "The matter with the Li Family is settled. Now for the second condition," Ling Fan said through the receiver, his voice detached.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying stood aside, curious to watch Ling Fan, not daring to interrupt.


    On the other end, Feng Shuya stood up straight, while everyone in the hall also looked on nervously, fixated on Feng Shuya.


    At Feng Wende''s cue, Feng Shuya switched to speakerphone.


    "Immediately transfer thirty billion to Tian Yun''s account!"


    Ling Fan''s voice echoed through the hall via the phone''s speaker.


    Feng Wende clenched his fist, while everybody exchanged glances and nodded at Feng Shuya.


    "It''s doable. Is there anything else?" Feng Shuya inhaled deeply.


    Ling Fan knew the Feng Family''s limits. Thirty billion was within their capability to provide and wouldn''t make them desperately lash out.


    It wasn''t that he was excessively greedy, but previously, getting Vermilion Bird to acquire Fanxing had cost a lot. He had to recoup his expenses, didn''t he? One can''t just keep spending without earning; a careful budget was necessary.


    "After the transfer, I will tell you the final condition. Transferring money is only an additional request," Ling Fan said.


    Feng Wende gestured to Feng Shuya, and she understood, saying into the phone, "I just want to confirm, there won''t be any more additional conditions, right?"


    "No more. Transfer the money first," Ling Fan replied calmly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, he handed the phone to Xiao Chubing, who promptly reported an account number. Li Mengying took mental note of it as well, as she would also need to have her family transfer money.


    In the Feng Family''s main hall, just as Feng Wende had finished arranging the transfer, a gray-haired elder, leaning on a Dragon Head Cane, strode in, followed by a robust young man in his thirties.


    "What has happened? I heard that there''s been a major incident within the family?" The elder''s steps were steady, his tone full of authority.


    Feng Wende and the others quickly stood up in alarm.


    "Dad, how did we disturb you?" Feng Wende said, panicked as he rushed forward to greet him.


    Indeed, the elder who had entered was none other than Feng Xuehai, the Retired Emperor of the Feng Family, who only appeared in times of crisis.


    Feng Xuehai tapped his cane on the floor, his voice grave, "I understand the Feng Family has offended someone we shouldn''t have, and our situation is precarious. If I don''t step in to see for myself, is our family on the brink of collapse?"


    Feng Wenshan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. The old master had accumulated respect over many years, and there was no one in the family who did not revere him. The disaster was caused by him, and if the old master were to hold him accountable, he would be in deep trouble.


    Feng Shuya looked towards Feng Xuehai, her heart filled with resentment. In truth, she knew that Feng Xuehai could have rejected the marriage to Long Tianjun.


    Although Long Tianjun coveted her beauty, Feng Xuehai had after all served the Long Family for many years, and he could have gotten the favor he needed.


    Long Tianjun was a man who had seen countless women, and his interest in her was only momentary. He wouldn''t truly embarrass the Feng Family and force them into a difficult position just for the sake of it.


    But Feng Xuehai, in an attempt to further ingratiate himself with the Long Family, completely disregarded her feelings, sacrificing her for the greater benefit of the family.


    Hence, Feng Shuya felt no sense of belonging to the Feng Family or to Feng Xuehai.


    "Dad, it''s not as serious as you say, and the matter is almost resolved! Please, go back and rest," Feng Wende respectfully said.


    Feng Xuehai snorted, "What, is the family''s affair not my concern anymore?"


    Feng Wende was immediately flustered, "Dad, you misunderstand, that''s not what I meant, please, have a seat!"


    Feng Xuehai took the seat of honor, and everyone in the Feng Family hall stood at the side with bowed heads, no one daring to sit.


    "How stand the affairs now?" Feng Xuehai asked in a stern voice.


    Feng Wende hurriedly stepped forward and briefed him on the situation.


    After listening, Feng Xuehai gave Feng Wenshan a cold look, snorted disdainfully, causing Feng Wenshan to nearly kneel in fright.


    Then he said to Feng Wende, "Make the call. Let''s see what his final demand is."


    Feng Wende did not dare delay, and quickly urged Feng Shuya on.


    After dialing and turning on the speakerphone, "Ling Fan, you''ve received the money, right? What''s your last condition?"


    As Ling Fan held the phone, under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying, he spoke indifferently, "The last condition... is very simple. By dawn tomorrow, I want that old man Feng Xuehai to show up in front of me with his head!"


    That statement struck like thunder, and the whole room seemed to explode with the shock of a thunderbolt!


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes widened, and she covered her mouth, almost exclaiming out loud!


    Li Mengying''s body trembled, and she braced herself on the desk to remain standing!


    In the Feng Family villa, Feng Shuya''s hand trembled violently as she held the phone.


    With a "clatter," the phone fell.


    Feng Wende and the others stood frozen, disbelief evident on their faces.


    Feng Xuehai''s gaze became empty, as if he had seen a ghost!


    The entire villa''s hall was deathly silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!

 Chapter 46 Cant Stay

    "Smack!"Feng Xuehai''s cane violently shook, striking the floor with an angry clatter.


    "Insolent fool, pushing too far!" Feng Xuehai squeezed the words out between his teeth.


    The hall was filled with alarm as everyone''s thoughts were swept back like a retreating tide.


    Feng Wende''s face turned ashen. "How could this be, are they declaring war on my Feng Family? Do they really think my family can be easily molded like clay?"


    Feng Shuya snapped back to her senses, her heart pounding like a drum, muttering under her breath, "Young Master Ling... is he serious?"


    All eyes in the Feng Family were fixed on Feng Xuehai; no one expected such an outrageous demand. At this moment, everyone was waiting for the Elder Master''s response.


    "Ha ha, you want my head? Quite an audacious request. I''d like to see what divine tricks he has!" A chilling cold gleamed in Feng Xuehai''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Feng Wende turned and furiously berated Feng Wenshan. "Third brother, if not for you, how could our family have landed in such trouble?"


    As Feng Wende spoke, others also began casting blame, causing Feng Wenshan''s face to pale as he remained silent. Stay updated with empire


    "Enough!" Feng Xuehai shouted, silencing the chaos.


    He looked around and said, "Our Feng Family is not without contingency plans. Do you know why I arranged for Xiao Ya to marry into the Long Family? It''s precisely to prevent situations like today''s!"


    A wise gleam shone in Feng Xuehai''s eyes, his demeanor that of a strategist.


    "Father is wise!" Feng Wende complimented.


    While speaking, he glared harshly at Feng Wenshan, thinking, "If it weren''t for your daughter catching Young Master Long''s eye, you''d be the one suffering today."


    Feng Shuya greatly despised her power-hungry, ruthless grandfather and her elder uncle''s family but couldn''t help but interject, "There might have been a misunderstanding just now; shall I confirm it again?"


    "What''s there to confirm? Wasn''t it clear enough over the phone just now?" Feng Jie said angrily.


    "Ha ha, no problem, if Xiao Ya wants to confirm, then let''s confirm it," Feng Xuehai said with a forced smile, his hands resting on his cane.


    Mainly, he was eager to speak to the other party, curious to see where Ling Fan got such bold confidence.


    "Call!" Feng Xuehai commanded coldly.


    Feng Shuya nervously picked up the phone. "Ling Fan, were you serious just now?"


    "Yes, very serious, just relay the message," Ling Fan responded, still undisturbed and composed.


    "Heh, boy, such arrogant words. I''m sitting right here today, and I want to see what you can do to take this old life of mine!" Feng Xuehai mocked through the phone.


    Upon hearing the voice over the phone, Ling Fan straightened up a bit, "Heh... so you old geezer are there too! Clean your neck nicely, it''d be wise to deliver it yourself willingly. It won''t be so simple once I make my move!"


    "By the way, I''ll let you die understanding, you surely haven''t forgotten about the baby and the dead woman from Taojia Town nineteen years ago!"


    Feng Xuehai''s face, which had been sneering, suddenly froze; his heart shook violently, prompting him to abruptly stand up.


    "Who are you? From the Su Family?" Feng Xuehai asked harshly.


    Ling Fan sneered, "Who I am doesn''t concern you. Just so you know, I''m here to collect a debt!"


    After speaking, Ling Fan hung up the phone directly.


    Hearing the dial tone, Feng Xuehai''s expression flickered uncertainly.


    "Dad, what... what exactly is going on?" Feng Wende asked softly.


    Everyone looked towards the Elder Master. Even the simplest among them could sense the issue¡ªit was an old grudge with the Feng Family, possibly even involving the previous generation.


    It seemed that even without Feng Wenshan''s provocation, they would have been targeted by the visitor.


    Feng Xuehai''s expression continuously shifted, scanning the crowd, "There are things you shouldn''t ask about. You don''t need to worry about this matter; I''ll handle it myself!"


    Feng Shuya''s curiosity surged. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to have such a history with the Feng Family; no wonder he was so targeted, and it seemed it might even involve the Long Family?


    She felt she was on the verge of grasping something significant.


    ...


    In the office of Tian Yun, Ling Fan tossed aside the phone, his cold laughter unending, "Hmm, you old thing, if the old man hadn''t saved me back then, I would be in the Underworld by now. How could I not twist your head off today to appease the spirit of my foster mother in heaven?"


    Nineteen years ago, when Ling Fan was three, his biological parents died unexpectedly. His foster mother then took him to live in seclusion in Taojia Town, nestled in the mountains, yet even there, they could not escape.


    One of the executioners from that time was Feng Xuehai; the old man severely injured and killed all the others, only Feng Xuehai escaped because he was far away and saw that things were going south.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying exchanged glances, never expecting Ling Fan and the Feng Family to have such a hidden feud. They were shocked but felt it inappropriate to ask more.


    "Young Master Ling, the Feng Family is not as simple as it appears on the surface. By threatening them so openly, I''m afraid Elder Master Feng might be driven to desperation. You need to be careful!" Li Mengying, somewhat terrified, hesitated and then softly reminded him.


    "Heh, no worries. I want to see just how high he can jump!" Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    After that, Xiao Chubing made some arrangements for Li Mengying, mainly to prepare her for taking over Fanxing, which surprised Li Mengying as she had not expected Fanxing to be acquired by Ling Fan.


    On a day when there was nothing pressing, at closing time, Ling Fan and his wife Xiao Chubing headed home together.


    The atmosphere in the Feng Family, however, was unusually tense; no one knew from where Feng Xuehai had summoned the manpower, but black-suited bodyguards were on guard in the front yard, main hall, and rear hall.


    Seeing this setup, the members of the Feng Family became instantly tense.


    In the study.


    "Yuan Hong, you need to go there in person this time. Are you sure you can handle it?" Feng Xuehai asked the young man beside him.


    "Master Feng, rest assured, unless he is a Grandmaster Realm expert, I can handle him 100%. Even the most powerful martial artist can''t withstand modern firearms," Yuan Hong said confidently.


    "According to the information I''ve got, he may have Fourth Grade strength, but he''s definitely not a Grandmaster Realm expert," Yuan Hong added.


    Feng Xuehai nodded, "It''s going to be tough on you. We can''t spare this man. It''s best if you can extract the reasons from him, but if not, just kill him directly, and go!"


    "Yes! Master Feng, I will wait for the good news!" Yuan Hong responded, then left the study.


    Feng Shuya saw the grave and rigorous atmosphere prepared in the villa and felt slightly dazed, "Will Ling Fan really come to take my grandfather Feng Xuehai''s life?"


    She stood with everyone else in the rear hall of the villa, taking a deep breath, aware that many matters were beyond her participation.


    Yet, unlike Feng Wende and others, she was not nervous, because Ling Fan had promised not to harm her parents; that was enough for her.


    In Xiao Chubing''s villa bedroom.


    At that moment, Ling Fan approached the window to draw the curtains closed, while Xiao Chubing, just out of the bath in a pink robe, came out from the bathroom. Appearing a bit nervous, she approached Ling Fan.


    Seeing the bashful beauty walking towards him, Ling Fan teased, "What are you doing? My self-control isn''t so good. If I make a mistake later, don''t blame me!"


    Xiao Chubing''s face reddened, and she murmured with her head lowered, "I... I''m ready. If you want to make a mistake... just make it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan felt a surge of lust, and he was about to continue teasing when he suddenly experienced a heart palpitation and a tingling sensation in his scalp. Ever since he had received his legacy, he had been exceptionally sensitive to danger.


    Without another word, he suddenly pulled Xiao Chubing into his arms.


    Xiao Chubing gasped in shock, not expecting Ling Fan to act so abruptly and eagerly; she collided fully into his embrace, enveloped entirely by his arms.


    Smelling the strong masculine scent coming from Ling Fan, Xiao Chubing''s entire body went limp, as if boneless.


    At that moment, Ling Fan, nerves stretched to their limit, quickly rolled on the spot, embracing Xiao Chubing.


    "Bang!"


    Just as they moved away from the window, a bullet penetrated the window glass and struck the floor.


    Ling Fan looked sharply and saw the floor where the bullet hit exploded into a fist-sized black hole.


    "Godslayer No.1?" Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This was a modern firearm specifically designed to target martial artists, even capable of injuring a Grandmaster Realm expert, available only through the military and the worldwide dark web.


    With the Feng Family backed by the Long Family, it was no surprise they possessed such weaponry. He had been careless.


    S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 47 Hurry up and die, Im in a hurry!

    Xiao Chubing was lost in thought, her mind racing, when the sudden incident shocked her into a cold sweat, instantly bringing her back to reality."Husband!" Xiao Chubing''s face showed a touch of tension.


    "Don''t be afraid, Vermilion Bird will handle it!" Ling Fan comforted.


    At that moment, on the roof of a villa 800 meters away from the villa, Yuan Hong, his expression dark, set down the sniper rifle in his hands.


    "Damn, how could he react so quickly?" Yuan Hong cursed. Read latest chapters at empire


    He then put away the sniper rifle and took out two special pistols from the backpack on the ground, strapped them to his back waist, and was about to jump off the roof when suddenly a shadow flashed by.


    Yuan Hong was shocked, his body suddenly retreating, and he was about to draw his guns to shoot, but the shadow moved too quickly for him to resist, and he was struck with a punch.


    In the villa bedroom, Ling Fan hugged Xiao Chubing and ducked behind a wall, quietly waiting for two minutes. Finding no anomalies, he then instructed, "Stay here and don''t move!"


    Xiao Chubing nodded calmly, "Okay, be careful!"


    Ling Fan quickly dressed and pulled the curtains aside from the window to look out, noticing that Vermilion Bird had already brought someone down to the bottom of the villa.


    "It''s all right now, I''ll go down for a while!" Ling Fan nodded to Xiao Chubing, looking extremely grim.


    Downstairs in the villa.


    "I''m sorry, Beiming, I failed!" Vermilion Bird also looked quite upset.


    Ling Fan shook his head, "Don''t blame yourself, it was my oversight. Did you find out anything?"


    By then, Yuan Hong was already overwhelmed by shock, completely stupefied.


    "He seems to recognize me!" Vermilion Bird coldly looked at Yuan Hong.


    "Oh? You recognize her?" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes.


    Yuan Hong''s throat gurgled as he said with a trembling voice, "Ver...Vermilion Bird, Vice Marshal of the Northern Canglong Army?"


    At this point, Yuan Hong''s mind was a mess, he couldn''t understand how Vermilion Bird could possibly be here.


    Even more so, he deeply respected the young man in front of him, which made him tremble with fear.


    "Kill him, no need for interrogation. This kind of person has a tough bone, I don''t have the time to waste, definitely sent by Feng Xuehai, and since he recognizes you, he cannot be spared." Ling Fan glanced at Yuan Hong and said coldly.


    Yuan Hong was completely baffled; he thought he might have some use left, that Ling Fan wouldn''t deal with him so directly, but he never anticipated that Ling Fan had absolutely no interest in him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I served in the Canglong Army too..." Even if he was tough, he was still afraid of death, he was just in his early thirties, in the prime of his life!


    At once, he spilled everything. It turned out that he had indeed served in the Canglong Army, had once seen Vermilion Bird from a distance, and then retired to mingle in the underground Martial Arts World.


    But it was too dangerous there, constantly at risk of losing his life, so he returned to his home country and found work with a family in a small city.


    Yuan Hong looked at Ling Fan with hopeful eyes, hoping to be spared.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, without hesitation, Vermilion Bird delivered a strike to the back of Yuan Hong''s neck.


    Yuan Hong''s vision went dark, his face covered with horror and despair, as he collapsed wearily to the ground.


    "Scum, having served in the Canglong Army, you should protect the country rather than being a lapdog for the noble families, engaging in murder and looting!" Vermilion Bird said expressionlessly.


    Ling Fan paid no attention to the lifeless Yuan Hong; the shot fired just moments ago had almost hurt Xiao Chubing. Just for that, he deserved to die.


    By then, Xiao Chubing had also dressed and came out.


    "You stay here to protect Chu Bing, I''ll handle the rest!" Ling Fan instructed lightly.


    Vermilion Bird responded with a nod, knowing that Ling Fan was truly enraged now.


    Ling Fan then took out his phone and dialed a number, calling Lu Jinglun.


    At that time, Lu Jinglun was playing a game of chess with a man at the Martial Arts Hall. This man was none other than Qi He, the instructor in charge of recruitment for Zhongnan in Jiangbei.


    Seeing that it was Ling Fan who had called, Lu Jinglun instantly became alert, and his chess piece fell onto the board as he hurriedly answered the phone.


    Ling Fan said coldly over the phone, "Lu Jinglun, send over the coffin you prepared for me today!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinglun''s hand trembled, nearly bringing him to tears, "Young Master Ling, I realize my mistake now, I won''t dare to do it again..."


    "Enough talk, I need it, send it within ten minutes." Ling Fan interjected, his voice ice-cold. Then, he hung up the phone.


    Lu Jinglun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and Qi He, looking puzzled, asked, "Jinglun, what is going on with you?"


    Lu Jinglun forced a smile, "Brother Qi, my apologies, let''s talk about it later."


    "Gu Shan, Songfeng, take the coffin from the storeroom and deliver it to Young Master Ling within ten minutes, hurry!" Lu Jinglun shouted to someone outside the door.


    A voice answered from outside, then hurriedly departed.


    Observing the scene, Qi He was as confused as a monk scratching his head.


    "What on earth is happening here?" Qi He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ah, Brother Qi, you don''t know the half of it..." Lu Jinglun immediately began to explain the situation to Qi He.


    ...


    Downstairs at Xiao Chubing''s villa, Gu Shan and Songfeng were covered in sweat as they carried over the Black Coffin from last time.


    Xiao Chubing and Vermilion Bird looked at each other, questioning. Was Ling Fan really that saintly? Caring even about burying those he killed? Was he planning the Eighteen Forms Send-off?


    "Ling Fan, what is this?" Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but inquire.


    "It''s for that old man, Feng Xuehai. I''ll send him off too!" Ling Fan''s face was expressionless.


    He took the Black Coffin, threw Yuan Hong inside, and then with a flick of his foot, the thousand-pound Black Coffin fell effortlessly onto Ling Fan''s shoulder.


    Vermilion Bird was stunned, "Beiming, what are you doing?"


    He was going to the Feng Family to take the life of that old dog.


    Having said that, Ling Fan started to move, stepping out like a swift breeze, covering a distance of dozens of meters with just one step, quickly disappearing in front of the villa.


    In the courtyard, four people looked at each other, Ling Fan had just walked away? Only Vermilion Bird knew to what extent Ling Fan was angered!


    An hour later, Ling Fan stood outside the Feng Family''s main gate, carrying the Black Coffin on his shoulder.


    In the Feng Family''s rear hall villa hall, through the surveillance screen, everyone clearly saw this eerie scene.


    Ling Fan, expressionless, looked up at the camera and said deliberately, "Old dog, I have prepared the coffin for you. Top-grade Nanmu, consider yourself lucky. The people you sent, I am sending them back to you too!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said this, he dropped the Black Coffin, pulled out the lifeless Yuan Hong, and flung him into the yard.


    This spectacle left everyone in the hall chilled to the bone as they turned their eyes to Feng Xuehai sitting at the head. It turned out the old master had sent men to assassinate Ling Fan, and moreover, they had failed!


    Dark figures emerged in the front yard, seventy to eighty in number, all first-class bodyguards and thugs, each carrying weapons and looking ferocious.


    At this moment, no one cared about the corpse on the ground, but stared ruthlessly at Ling Fan, knowing that if they did not kill this enemy at once, they too might follow in the footsteps of the others.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Ling Fan stepped through the main gate.


    "Thud!"


    The Black Coffin hit the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    With one hand on the coffin and the other pointing indifferently at the crowd, Ling Fan said, "Those who are here to die, be quick, I''m pressed for time!"

 Chapter 48 48 chapters: On a dark and windy night perfect for a murder

    In the main hall of the back court, Feng Xuehai glimpsed the deceased Yuan Hong through the screen, a trace of hard-to-detect sorrow flashing in his eyes."Dad!" It was rare for Feng Wende to show a hint of panic.


    Feng Jie and the other juniors were even more aggrieved, each with a pale face. Despite having no fewer than a hundred bodyguards in the house, they couldn''t find the sense of security they should feel.


    "You panic at the first sign of trouble? How can I trust you to take over the family?" Feng Xuehai stood unshaken, staring at the screen as he coldly admonished.


    Feng Wende''s heart jolted, "Father is right to teach me! I acknowledge my error!"


    As the saying goes, having an elder in the family is like possessing a treasure. With Elder Master Feng as their Seafixing Divine Needle, everyone managed to calm their minds a bit.


    Feng Shuya stared at the screen at the proud figure holding onto the Black Coffin, momentarily losing herself.


    In the front yard, a group of elite bodyguards, with determination in their eyes and not intimidated by Ling Fan''s mockery and disdain, their eyes bloodshot, moved all at once with a whoosh.


    Watching the screen from the main hall, Feng Shuya felt her heart tighten slightly at the shocking scene, akin to the Axe Gang in action, and she started to worry for Ling Fan. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hearts of Feng Wende and others were secretly thrilled, their eyes glued to the scene on the screen.


    In the front yard, Ling Fan, faced with the surging crowd, suddenly slapped the Black Coffin with his right hand, sending it flying like a shooting star chasing the moon, smashing into the oncoming crowd.


    Immediately after, Ling Fan moved, chasing after the Black Coffin.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The Black Coffin kept toppling people, and as Ling Fan caught up with it, he wielded it like Jingu Bang, leaving anyone it touched with broken bones and torn ligaments.


    The heavy Black Coffin, made of solid wood, became a mobile fortress, using force to break through cunning, becoming the strongest weapon, and this most straightforward and crude method was also the most effective.


    In a moment, quite a few people had been smashed by the Black Coffin, their brains splattered all over. In comparison, their machetes were like toys against the simple and clumsy Black Coffin.


    Ling Fan, like a Devil God descending to earth, made the Black Coffin whirlwind, and the fierce black-clad bodyguards ended up either dead or injured when they encountered it.


    The people in the back court main hall of the Feng Family were completely stunned. Is this even a human? Feng Shuya trembled slightly, "Is this the man I''m going to be with in the future?"


    After half of their comrades had fallen in the front yard, the remaining bodyguards all stopped, circling Ling Fan at a distance, their faces showing fear.


    It wasn''t that they feared death, but a meaningless sacrifice was different.


    By that time, Ling Fan was already stained red with blood, none of which was his own. He stood holding the Black Coffin, like a Devil God who had crawled out of Hell, coldly sweeping his gaze over the surrounding enemies.


    "Either die or kneel!" Ling Fan''s voice was cold and detached.


    The remaining nearly forty people were silent for a moment before dropping to their knees, one after the other. They could face life and death, but they could not bravely face a senseless death!


    With all the bodyguards kneeling, the people in the main hall of the Feng Family shook violently, their faces pale, quietly looking at Feng Xuehai.


    Feng Xuehai was slightly moved but did not lose his composure, and just looked indifferently at the proud figure on the screen.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan, shouldering the Black Coffin, stepped over the corpses on the ground and through the kneeling crowd, heading straight to the middle hall.


    Compared to the front yard, the middle hall had only ten people standing in Ling Fan''s way, all dressed in old-fashioned attire, each carrying a Three-Foot Green Blade on their back.


    Upon entering, Ling Fan put down the Black Coffin with a ''thud'', and the next second, his figure vanished from the spot. Two bullet holes promptly appeared where he had been standing.


    Moments later, several gunshots rang out in the middle hall, then all fell silent.


    The ten people blocking the middle hall hadn''t even seen how Ling Fan left or returned, but they knew that the snipers lying in ambush had all been dealt with, and their hearts grew heavy.


    Ling Fan returned to his original spot like a phantom, having used Gui Xu Dance, the Ninth Style of the Holy Martial Nine Forms passed down in his lineage. It was said that once mastered, one could make thirty million changes in a single step, making them unpredictable like ghosts and gods.


    With his current strength, he was nowhere near achieving three hundred changes with a single step.


    Gently lifting the Black Coffin, Ling Fan disregarded the ten people before him and spoke calmly, "Do you also wish to stop me?"


    In the main hall of the back court, Feng Xuehai''s cloudy eyes narrowed slightly, Ling Fan''s strength had somewhat exceeded his expectations!


    Feng Jie and Feng Xiao of the Feng Family''s younger generation had lost their earlier calm and indifference. Feng Wenshan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, suddenly awoken as if from a dream, recalling the fright he felt when initially provoking Ling Fan.


    Feng Wende and Feng Wenzhi grew serious, barely managing to maintain their composure.


    Only Feng Shuya''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, "Is Ling Fan really that strong?"


    The ten people in the main hall were silent; they were Feng Xuehai''s greatest reliance, all martial artists, with the strongest at Third Grade and the weakest at First Grade. These ten were adept at a Combined Sword Formation, capable of trapping a Grandmaster Realm expert for a short duration.


    The ten brothers exchanged glances and saw determination in one another''s eyes.


    Without further ado, they took up a surrounding stance and leapt forward with their swords drawn; in an instant, chilling gleams flickered, and sword qi was oppressive.


    Ling Fan did not swing the Black Coffin again. Against these martial artists, the Black Coffin would be smashed to pieces upon contact.


    The combined attack technique of the ten was indeed formidable and not to be underestimated. The mere momentum and the sword qi it released whipped up dust and pebbles in the main hall.


    The Feng Family members in the rear hall were moved by this spectacle, revealing expressions of pleasant surprise, never expecting that the Feng Family had such terrifying experts hidden away.


    They immediately felt relieved, their faces showing satisfaction.


    But in the next second, Ling Fan, faced with the overwhelming radiance of the swords, made a move, his body flowing like a dragon.


    "Holy Martial Nine Forms, Ninth Style¡ªSevering Divine Finger!" Ling Fan uttered softly.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    A series of metallic clashing sounds resounded as the ten assailants came to a halt just one meter away from Ling Fan, looking at the broken halves of their Mysterious Iron swords in disbelief.


    With just one finger, he broke ten swords! Discover stories at empire


    Ling Fan gently tossed the ten broken swords he was cradling in his arms, and they clanged as they fell to the ground.


    He shook his head slightly; according to the inheritance, once the ''Severing Divine Finger'' was cultivated to perfection, it could span the heavens with a single finger, severing both divine life and death! Currently, he was not able to unleash even one ten-thousandth of its power.


    Yet, even just this sliver of power had already caused the ten men''s spirits to crumble and their courage to shatter.


    "Life or death?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    A few breaths later.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang..."


    One after another, the ten men knelt down, bowing their heads, daring not to look directly at Ling Fan!


    Inside the rear hall, Feng Xuehai, who had been sitting unperturbed as if he were Mount Tai, finally stood up!


    Feng Wende and the others were ashen-faced, terrified.


    At this moment, there were still over a dozen bodyguards in the rear hall, but everyone was even more panicked¡ªwhat could these few do if so many before them had failed to stop him?


    "Dad!" Feng Wende couldn''t help but call out.


    "Are you afraid?" Feng Xuehai asked lightly.


    Although Feng Wende and the others said nothing, the expressions on their faces said it all¡ªthey were beyond afraid, they felt like they were at death''s door!


    "Let this be a lesson to you today, remember, those who aspire to great things should remain unfazed even if Mount Tai collapses before them!" Feng Xuehai remained calm and instructed the Feng Family descendants.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a Black Coffin flew into the hall and smashed onto the floor, making a resounding boom that startled Feng Wende and the others into retreating.


    "Old man, the coffin has been delivered. Will you climb in yourself, or shall I assist you?" Ling Fan appeared at the entrance of the hall, his body covered in blood, like a Devil God.

 Chapter 49 Who Do You Think You Are?

    The crowd in the hall turned their eyes to Ling Fan, who had come bathed in blood, their hearts filled with terror but even more with anger and humiliation.The preeminent Binzhou First Family actually allowed a young man to slaughter his way in and out thrice, single-handedly.


    And now, standing before the entire Feng Family, he wanted to force the old master to lie in that coffin?


    Humiliation, frustration, and rage frothed in the depths of the Feng Family members'' hearts!


    "Ling Fan, even though you possess astonishing martial might and none in my Feng Family are your match, the consequences of moving against my Feng Family are not something you can bear, I hope you''ll think thrice!" Feng Wende stepped forward and said with a somber voice.


    As the contemporary Family Head of the Feng Family, he had to uphold his authority in times of crisis; constant fear and concession wouldn''t solve anything.


    Feng Xuehai nodded in agreement. Feng Wende''s performance had not disappointed him; as the Family Head, that''s the kind of mettle he should display.


    "Heh, consequences? Don''t trouble yourself about my consequences. The Feng Family better start thinking about how to face my wrath and the consequences that will follow!" Ling Fan''s lips curled into a cold sneer.


    The blood still wet on his face made his smile appear particularly ferocious, like a Soul Reaper that had emerged from Hell.


    In the face of Ling Fan''s aggressive pressure, everyone besides Feng Wende was too angry yet too afraid to speak.


    "Kid, you''ve surprised me, but do you really think you''ve got my Feng Family cornered today?" Feng Xuehai remained calm and composed.


    Upon hearing these words, the Feng Family members were once again alarmed, their eyes turning towards Feng Xuehai in unison. Did the old master still have an ace up his sleeve?


    Just then, a vigorous voice resounded at the entrance.


    "Young friend, might I ask for a favor and suggest you stop here; how does that sound?" A middle-aged man wearing practice clothes, appearing to be just over fifty, stood at the doorway.


    Seeing the newcomer, Feng Xuehai felt greatly relieved and respectfully bowed, "Old Qi gracing us with your presence, my Feng Family has nothing to fear!"


    While the visitor appeared to be just over fifty, he was actually well beyond seventy but hid the ravages of time through his profound cultivation.


    Indeed, this man was Qi He, the one who had recently been playing a game of strategy with Lu Jinglun. He was also the Martial Arts Instructor responsible for recruiting students from Jiangbei for Zhongnan Academy.


    His sudden appearance in Binzhou was due to an invitation from Feng Xuehai, with whom he shared a considerable rapport.


    However, that wasn''t the reason Feng Xuehai was able to invite him; it was the consideration of the Long Family behind the Feng Family that made Qi He grant this favor.


    Ling Fan may not have known who Qi He was, but it was different for the members of the Feng Family; each one of them was excited, their faces flushed with emotion, especially those led by Feng Wende.


    "Old Qi, greetings!" The Feng Family members bowed respectfully, one after another.


    Qi He, however, did not acknowledge the crowd but looked seriously at Ling Fan.


    Had it not been for the information he had obtained from Lu Jinglun just before, Qi He would definitely not be acting so courteous, particularly since he was startled to learn that Ling Fan had demanded a coffin from Lu Jinglun with the intention of using it for the Feng Family.


    "Have you understood anything today?" Feng Xuehai surveyed the Feng Family members, ignoring Ling Fan to the side.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to impart the most meaningful lesson of their lives to the younger generation.


    Feng Jie pondered for a moment before respectfully saying, "Grandfather, your grandson has understood one thing: under any circumstance, we should remain calm in the face of danger!"


    Feng Xuehai nodded his head.


    Feng Xiao, not wanting to be outdone, also spoke up, "Grandson too has understood something: one should have strategies and a broad mind like grandfather, to maneuver through all situations!"


    Continue reading at empire


    Feng Wende also reflected with shame, "Today, the most in need of reflection is myself. Faced with a formidable enemy''s attack, I actually felt fear and panic, far from father''s demeanor and composure that everything is under control!"


    "Hmm, not bad, I am quite heartened that you understand these lessons!" Feng Xuehai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ling Fan, kneel down and beg for mercy. With Old Qi here today, you won''t be able to make a move!" Now with backing, Feng Wende turned and berated Ling Fan.


    Feng Jie stepped forward, eager to leave a good impression on his grandfather and to make a display, "Ling Fan, there''s always someone stronger; if you refuse to repent, you''ll surely regret it dearly. Why not kneel down and beg for my grandfather''s mercy?"


    Feng Xiao also refused to show weakness, sneering, "Kid, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, get down on your knees and repent now, and maybe there''ll be a sliver of a chance for you to live!"


    Feng Wenzhi also issued a warning, the only one who did not speak was Feng Wenshan, who had been cautioned by his daughter beforehand to stay out of whatever happened. He had learned his lesson and, surprisingly, did not utter a word to mock Ling Fan.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have no interest in Feng Wenshan and his daughter.


    Seeing this, Feng Shuya couldn''t help but feel anxious for Ling Fan and couldn''t resist raising her voice to remind him, "Ling Fan, think thrice before you act!"


    To the Feng family, her words did not seem odd, but Ling Fan understood and slightly nodded.


    This scene was instantly noticed by all members of the Feng family. How could they know the relationship between Ling Fan and Feng Shuya?


    They all thought that Ling Fan was going to concede, immediately feeling relieved as if they had taken a turn at the gates of Hell and came back to life.


    Now looking at Ling Fan, where was there any trace of fear?


    "Kid, I am very curious, what exactly is your connection to the incident nineteen years ago?" Feng Xuehai said gravely.


    He had a guess in his mind, but since he hadn''t heard an answer from Ling Fan himself, he couldn''t be sure. However, if it was as he suspected, then even without lifting a finger, someone would take Ling Fan''s life.


    All eyes in the room were curiously fixed on Ling Fan, especially Feng Shuya, who was now particularly concerned about every secret Ling Fan held and was eager to understand this man better.


    Ling Fan let out a cold laugh, "Old fool, didn''t you guess already?"


    "How daring!" Feng Jie burst out yelling.


    "Kid, are you still going to act tough now? You dare to curse my grandfather, do you not want to live? Kneel down quickly and beg my grandfather''s forgiveness!"


    Feng Jie was pumped up to show his worth in front of his grandfather. Now that Ling Fan was no longer a threat, where was the fear for him?


    Feng Xuehai nodded slightly, quite satisfied with Feng Jie''s performance. This was the spirit expected from a member of a great family like the Fengs, unlike earlier, when everyone was as frightened as quails!


    Seeing the expression on his grandfather, Feng Jie secretly felt pleased with himself, believing he had caught his grandfather''s attention with his good performance.


    Feng Shuya was anxious on the side; she had misunderstood Ling Fan''s nod from earlier, thinking he could not stand up to Old Qi. In fact, Ling Fan had meant only to assure her.


    She had already decided, if Ling Fan were to face real danger later, she must find a way to protect him.


    "Are you deaf? Why aren''t you kneeling? Are you seeking death?" Feng Jie got increasingly carried away as he pointed and yelled at Ling Fan.


    A fierce look flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes and in a flash, he disappeared from his spot.


    "You..." Feng Jie''s eyes widened as he took a step back abruptly.


    "Old Qi!" Feng Xuehai was also shocked, having not expected Ling Fan to act recklessly with Old Qi present.


    "Young friend, please stop! Won''t you give some face to Old Qi?" Qi He gasped too. If Ling Fan injured Feng Jie before him, where would that leave his dignity? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second.


    "Crack!"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan''s movements were like a Ghost Fiend; his claw twisted, breaking Feng Jie''s neck, and then he flung the body away.


    "Silence!"


    He then turned around, his expression icy cold, pointing at Qi He and yelling, "And who the hell are you? Daring to meddle in my business, do you think you''re special?"


    The entire hall was shocked, their expressions changing drastically!

 Chapter 50 The Long Family is a Trivial Matter

    So everyone looked at Ling Fan as if they were looking at a madman, yet no one dared to ridicule him anymore.Feng Wende''s mind still hadn''t recovered, staring dumbfoundedly at Feng Jie, who Ling Fan had thrown far away, his mind a total blank.


    Feng Xuehai''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of bloodshot veins, utterly disbelieving everything that had just happened!


    Feng Xiao gurgled in his throat, swallowing his saliva with difficulty. Just a moment ago, he was envious of Feng Jie showing off in front of their grandfather; but in the blink of an eye, Feng Jie had met King Yan. He felt a surge of fear and was glad that he hadn''t stood out to show off.


    "Old Qi, please uphold justice for my Feng Family!" Feng Xuehai said with a trembling voice, showing emotional fluctuations for the first time, though he had always been as steady as Mount Tai.


    Qi He''s expression turned cold, Ling Fan''s actions had severely slapped his face.


    "Ling Fan, do you know who I am? Do you really want to oppose me?" Qi He said furiously.


    "Damn it, I hate all this pointless chatter. Let our moves show the truth, let''s spar if you don''t agree, and the loser leaves their life behind!" Ling Fan said with disdain.


    Qi He''s facial muscles twitched, "Kid, Lu Jinglun told me about you, and I know you''ve got some background, but do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You know and still talk so much nonsense? Make your move!"


    Find your next read at empire


    "Listen well, I am in charge of martial arts recruitment in Jiangbei for the Zhongnan Academy, and I am also a member of the Qi Family, which ranks sixth among the top eight families of the Zhongnan Seventy-two Meridians. Are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Qi He said, revealing his own background.


    Feng Wende''s face was filled with excitement, and he knelt down towards Qi He with a thump, "Old Qi, I beg you to avenge my son; the Feng Family is willing to pay any price!"


    Feng Xuehai took a deep breath and gave a deep bow, "Old Qi, please make your move!"


    Feng Wenzhi stayed silent, standing there stunned. The situation had spiraled out of control, and who was he to speak out of turn?


    The current situation wasn''t clear-cut, so no one dared say anything more to anger Ling Fan. Feng Xiao had learned his lesson and stayed quiet in the back, having long forgotten the teachings of his grandfather.


    Feng Wenshan glanced at his daughter and remained silent; after all, silence is golden.


    Feng Shuya bit her lip, her expression complex as she looked at Ling Fan. This man was like a fog, always inscrutable.


    The hall fell into a brief silence. After pondering for a moment, Ling Fan ignored Qi He''s expectant gaze, turned towards Feng Xuehai, and spoke indifferently, "Old man, your coffin has arrived. Will you get in yourself, or shall I take out your entire family first before sending you to the afterlife?"


    Feng Xuehai''s face immediately turned the color of a liver, and Qi He became enraged, "Nonsense, I shall teach you a lesson and see what extraordinary methods you have!"


    As for Ling Fan, he preferred to de-escalate the situation if possible. If not, he was no pushover. Backed by the majesty of Zhongnan, he had enough confidence and pride.


    Qi He exhaled loudly and made his move, charging directly towards Ling Fan with his fists clenched, his momentum unstoppable.


    Ling Fan''s expression became slightly solemn, judging from the opponent''s aggressive moves that this man''s cultivation was not much different from his own; both were stuck just before the final step.


    However, there was a difference¡ªQi He had been cultivating for decades, his inner strength profound and far surpassing Ling Fan, who only had a decade or so of cultivation.


    But Ling Fan had an advantage in martial arts techniques, which were extraordinary.


    Ling Fan had already calculated his approach. Competing in a battle of attrition with Qi He was unwise; he needed to end the battle quickly, without giving the opponent a chance to catch his breath.


    His gaze flickered, and he exploded with power from his feet, charging forward to meet his opponent.


    "Old Qi must kill him, he must kill him..." Feng Wende trembled all over, his eyes blood-red. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Xuehai clenched the cane in his hands, unusually nervous.


    Feng Shuya stood aside, silently praying, "Ling Fan, don''t disappoint me!"


    In an instant, the two clashed.


    Ling Fan bellowed, "Holy Martial Nine Forms, first move, Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    "Second move, Soaring Sky Palm!"


    "Third move, Silk Binding Hand!"


    "The fourth form, Severing Divine Finger..."


    Ling Fan''s assault surged like towering tidal waves, one after another in relentless succession¡ªa wave hardly subsided before another rose!


    What further astounded Qi He was that every punch and every palm strike of Ling Fan''s was not as simple as it appeared; each punch was imbued with multiple layers of force, every palm layered with manifold palm powers, sweeping through like Mountains and Seas in a wild rampage.


    This combination of moves from Ling Fan directly left him dumbfounded!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Within the hall, Qi He retreated frantically, and wherever the two had passed looked as if hit by a typhoon, leaving utter devastation in their wake.


    Who among the audience had seen such a terrifying scene before? They hastily backed away in shock, with Feng Xiao''s legs cramping and his face drained of color.


    Feng Wenshan was dumbstruck, Feng Wenzhi was trembling as he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, Feng Wende was staring blankly, and Feng Xuehai''s forehead pulsed with popping veins.


    Feng Shuya''s eyes widened as her heart pounded wildly; she covered her mouth to stifle an almost-escaped shriek.


    "Boom!"


    A silhouette crashed through the wall of the hall, and the brutal, intense scene finally returned to calm.


    Everyone looked intently to see Ling Fan standing before the broken wall, his posture proud.


    A shiver went through Feng Wende''s heart, a chill spreading within as his eyes widened, "Qi... Old Qi... has lost..."


    Feng Xuehai gripped his cane tightly, barely managing to stand firm.


    "Zhongnan Mountain is great, huh? Your Qi Family is great, huh? Zhongnan Academy is powerful, huh? Don''t believe I could end your dog''s life right now!" Ling Fan said coldly to Qi He who was in a sorry state behind the wall.


    "Cough cough..."


    Qi He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face filled with shock as he gasped, "Qi acknowledges defeat, I beg... I beg the young friend to spare my life!"


    The words of Qi He instantly plunged the Feng family members in the hall into an abyss, enveloping them in an air of death.


    "Hmph, for Lu Jinglun''s sake, today I will spare your life!"


    Having said that, he turned to look at Feng Xuehai, "Old man, when you ruthlessly sought my death all those years ago, did you ever think there would be a day like today? Your entire Feng family deserves to die!"


    Ling Fan''s words struck like a death knell, sending shivers of terror through the Feng family members.


    "Dad!" Feng Wende''s voice was hoarse.


    Feng Xuehai''s backbone remained erect, "Do you truly believe you could annihilate my Feng family? Perhaps you don''t know, my Feng family has an alliance with Imperial Capital Long Family. Feng Shuya is the fianc¨¦e of Long Tianjun, the direct successor of the Long Family!"


    With that, he pointed at Feng Shuya, "Are you sure you want to be irreconcilable with my Feng family?"


    That was Feng Xuehai''s final card, the Imperial Capital Long Family¡ªa superfamily of Huaxia, virtually unshakeable and unchallengeable.


    A proud, self-assured smile spread across Feng Xuehai''s face as he silently watched Ling Fan.


    Feng Shuya''s complexion turned pale; the Long Family had ultimately been dragged into this. Although Ling Fan had promised her that he would solve this problem, at this moment, her heart was filled with anxiety and restlessness!


    Faces like Feng Wende''s and Feng Wenzhi''s finally regained some life!


    Indeed, with the Long Family as their support, a behemoth compared to Old Qi, Ling Fan could surely not afford to make an enemy of the Long Family!


    Just as Feng Xuehai was smug, Feng Wende and others seemed to have let go of a huge burden, and Feng Shuya was fraught with unease!


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "The Long Family, huh? I want to ask one thing..."


    "What the hell is the Long Family!?" Ling Fan suddenly bellowed, pointing at Feng Xuehai and cursing loudly.


    The Feng family members were left dumbfounded, petrified.

 Chapter 51 Listen Clearly to the Workers and Capitalists

    Feng Xuehai''s eyelids twitched violently, "Good! Good! Good!"He said ''good'' three times, "Boy, you are seeking your own death. I have never heard that in the vast Huaxia, someone dare to challenge the Long Family!"


    "Is that so? That''s because you haven''t met me before. Today, you''ll know!" Ling Fan stepped forward, his cold laughter echoing.


    Qi He struggled to rise from the rubble, shocked nearly to the point of falling again by the words Ling Fan had just spoken.


    Facing the Long Family, even he needed to act with great caution, yet this young man seemed to disregard them entirely?


    Feng Wende and the others felt despair deep in their hearts, all of them looking desperately toward the only pillar of support, Elder Master Feng.


    Feng Shuya''s hands were tightly intertwined, her eyes misting with excitement, never before had she seen such audacity from Ling Fan, not even Elder Master Feng''s mention of the Long Family had subdued him.


    "Old fool, use whatever tricks you have at your disposal, if that''s all you''ve got, you can die now!" Ling Fan''s face was expressionless.


    Feng Xuehai took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "Alright, call Young Master Long!"


    Following his shout, all of the Feng family were deeply shocked, staring at Feng Xuehai in horror. The Elder Master had called Young Master Long?


    Feng Shuya''s heart tightened, her gaze shocked as she looked at Feng Xuehai.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows slightly raised, "Has Tianjun arrived?"


    Your next read awaits at empire


    The next second, the wall at the front of the hall, like a Venetian blind, opened up to reveal a large screen behind it; simultaneously, the screen lit up, and a few seconds later, a figure appeared on the screen. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A young man in a white robe with his hair swept back appeared dignified with a trace of Yin Qi.


    "Young Master Long!" Feng Xuehai bowed excitedly.


    The man looked up, "Hmm, is the Feng Family facing a life or death crisis?"


    "Yes, this humble servant respectfully asks Young Master Long to make a move!" Feng Xuehai bowed again.


    Tianjun nodded, turning his head to look at Ling Fan, who was too conspicuous in his blood-stained clothes, as if he had just bathed in blood.


    "Is it him?" Tianjun asked indifferently.


    "Yes!" Feng Xuehai responded respectfully.


    Hope reignited among the Feng family members, none of whom had expected a vast screen was hidden there; Feng Wende secretly glanced at the cane in his father''s hand.


    He noticed that the Elder Master had apparently twisted the Dragon Ball on the cane, and the screen had appeared; it was indeed the family''s last resort in a life and death crisis.


    "Young man, no matter what your background is, I can clearly tell you that in Huaxia, no family can defy the Long Family!


    Even the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Noble House would give face to the Long Family, so I don''t care what issues you have with the Feng Family, from now on, if you don''t want to face the Long Family, consider it settled!" Tianjun instructed indifferently, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    After saying this, without giving Ling Fan another glance, he turned to Feng Xuehai and ordered, "Send Shuya over tomorrow!"


    Feng Xuehai respectfully complied, "Yes, Young Master Long, I will send Xiao Ya over tonight!"


    Feng Shuya''s face turned pale, her limbs went cold, and her face drained of blood as she looked woodenly at the figure towering in the screen, her heart filled with despair.


    The authority of the Long Family was too strong, deeply ingrained in the marrow of every member of the Feng Family. In Huaxia, the Long Family was a name that could stop children from crying at night.


    Even though Ling Fan had promised earlier and had just displayed overwhelming dominance, the moment Feng Shuya saw Tianjun, she immediately despaired.


    If Ling Fan was a lion or an elephant, then the Long Family was a tyrannosaur. Her previous agreement with Ling Fan was just a desperate hope, and now, that hope was dashed!


    At this moment, except for Wen Shan, no one cared about her fate; they all knew that the Feng Family was saved the moment Tianjun spoke, and the crisis was already resolved.


    In vast Huaxia, no one could shake the Long Family, let alone face their fury, for the Long Family was the foremost among the three great families of the Imperial Capital!


    Even Qi He, standing aside, kept silent. Even through the screen, he could sense the overwhelming pressure of the Long Family.


    "Long, your pretentious attitude really pisses me off. Did I ever agree with you? Has being flattered so much made you think your farts smell sweet?" Ling Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Snap!"


    Feng Xiao could not contain his shock any longer. He staggered and fell to the ground, his face filled with horror and disbelief.


    The hall instantly fell into dead silence. Everyone''s gaze followed Ling Fan as he moved.


    Ling Fan walked step by step up to Feng Xuehai, turned around to face Long Tianjun on the screen, and scoffed, "What if I want to wipe out the Feng Family today?"


    Faced with Ling Fan''s provocation, Long Tianjun''s expression did not change at all on the screen. He just quietly watched Ling Fan.


    "You have a lot of courage and bravery, which is admirable. I give you one last chance, disappear from my sight!" Long Tianjun spoke only one sentence.


    Feng Shuya was the most nervous. She bit her lips until they bled without even noticing. Her future life, whether it would be heaven or hell, hung by a moment, her only hope resting entirely on Ling Fan!


    Suddenly, Ling Fan struck like lightning, grabbing Feng Xuehai by the neck and indifferently looking toward Long Tianjun on the screen.


    "If I kill him, what can you do?" Ling Fan confronted him through the screen.


    Feng Xuehai felt the pressure on his neck and, unusually panicked, cried out, "Long... Young Master Long save me!"


    The people of the Feng Family were petrified, their thoughts completely frozen, as cold sweat ran down Qi He''s back, daring not to utter a word.


    Long Tianjun did not respond to Feng Xuehai''s plea for help but continued to look indifferently at Ling Fan, "If you dare lay a hand on him, you will face the wrath of the Long Family!"


    The next second, Ling Fan''s wrist violently jerked.


    "Crack!"


    Under the incredulous stares of the crowd, amid Feng Xuehai''s horrified gaze as he died without closing his eyes, Ling Fan made his move and broke Feng Xuehai''s neck.


    The people of the Feng Family all collapsed to the ground, mentally shattered.


    Qi He made a gulping noise in his throat and leaned lightly against the wall behind him, or else he could not have remained standing.


    From start to finish, the ever-calm Long Tianjun''s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. He did not care about Feng Xuehai''s life or death, but Ling Fan''s actions had challenged the dignity of the Long Family.


    Dragging Feng Xuehai''s body, Ling Fan walked step by step towards the Black Coffin in the middle of the hall and casually tossed it inside.


    "Old man, I told you this was prepared for you. It was meant for you! Are my words nothing but hot air?" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    Feng Wende''s face was ashen. His son had died, the elder had died, and the Feng Family was finished!


    Feng Wenshan''s hands trembled, and his scalp tingled, rendering him literally speechless!


    Feng Shuya''s eyes moistened, feeling as if she had regained her lost spirit, and her life finally had meaning!


    "Tap! Tap! Tap!"


    Ling Fan walked step by step to Feng Shuya''s side, looking at her pale face with misty, glistening eyes, and revealed a faint smile.


    The next moment, under the horrified gaze of everyone, he pulled Feng Shuya into his arms and looked indifferently at the screen where Long Tianjun was shown.


    "I am really looking forward to the wrath of the Long Family!"


    "Also, from now on, Feng Shuya is my woman. Did you hear me clearly?" Ling Fan said, each word pointed, as he stared at Long Tianjun through the screen.

 Chapter 52 Why Insist on Climbing

    Ling Fan stood proud and supreme, his gaze piercing as he watched Vermilion Bird on the screen, whose eyes slightly narrowed and whose expression remained eerily calm.Everyone in the hall was shocked and pale, facing the naked disdain and provocation toward the dignity of the Long Family.


    Feng Wende had already become dazed, his thoughts completely disordered.


    Feng Wenzhi was petrified, and Feng Xiao lay prostrate on the ground in shock. Dare to threaten the Long Family and abduct Vermilion Bird''s woman?


    Feng Wenshan was struck as if by lightning, standing rigidly to one side, unable to think!


    Feng Shuya, sensing the distinct male scent between breaths, was profoundly shaken, her blood boiling, unable to contain herself for a moment, she closed her sparkling eyes, tiptoed, and sealed Ling Fan''s lips with hers.


    Taken aback by this sudden turn of events, Ling Fan felt the warm, fragrant taste in his mouth and responded instinctively, as Feng Shuya''s tender body trembled slightly, her hands pulling Ling Fan even closer.


    Watching the scene on the big screen, Vermilion Bird''s temples throbbed slightly, and a moment later, the screen blinked out, the image disappearing.


    In a villa in the Imperial Capital, Vermilion Bird stood with his hands behind his back in front of the turned off monitor, and said in a deep voice, "Someone, come!"


    In the Feng Family villa hall, Feng Shuya''s face flushed with embarrassment as she separated from Ling Fan''s lips, her head lowered shyly against his chest, feeling an unprecedented sense of security.


    Ling Fan glanced at the screen turned to static, turned his head to Feng Wende, "From today on, there will be no Feng Family in Binzhou!"


    Qi He stood to the side, hesitating to speak, secretly sighing in his heart.


    The people of the Feng Family looked as if they had fallen into the abyss of Hell, their faces ashen.


    Feng Wende turned to look at the people of the Feng Family, visibly aged in an instant, and then in the shocked gaze of the crowd, he knelt before Feng Shuya.


    "Xiao Ya, the Feng Family owes you a lot. From today, the position of the Family Head will be yours to inherit. I beg you, for the sake of family, to ask Young Master Ling to spare the Feng Family!" Feng Wende said hoarsely.


    He was well aware that the only hope for the Feng Family today rested solely on Feng Shuya, and now only Feng Xiao''s lineage remained; they could not afford to lose it.


    Feng Shuya remained silent. Except for her parents, she had no connection to others. Who had considered her when the clan offered her up to please Vermilion Bird?


    Thus, for the people of the Feng Family, to help was a favor; not to help was her right. The so-called position of Family Head, she did not covet.


    Feng Wenshan, after a long hesitation and visibly struggling, finally spoke for the first time!


    "Xiao Ya!" Feng Wenshan called tentatively.


    Feng Shuya pondered, she could not ignore her father''s words, but she also did not want Ling Fan to change anything because of her.


    "Today, for Shu Ya''s sake, it ends here. If there''s disloyalty, not even the dogs and chickens will be spared!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Feng Wende knelt on the ground, his body trembling slightly, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your immense generosity!"


    Feng Shuya bit her red lips, her heart filled with immense gratitude. Ling Fan had acted this way to keep her from being placed in a difficult situation; otherwise, no one would leave a threat uneradicated, risking future troubles. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan looked at Feng Shuya, "Now that you are the Head of Feng Family, you handle the remaining matters, the Long Family is my concern!"


    The past enmity was solely Feng Xuehai''s fault, already punished; he was not a man fond of killing, and as long as the Feng Family did not court death, it wouldn''t hurt to give them a chance.


    After advising Feng Shuya, Ling Fan floated back home.


    "You have left Feng Family..." Xiao Chubing looked at the blood-stained Ling Fan, her heart somewhat alarmed.


    Ling Fan returned home and briefly instructed Vermilion Bird, also asking her to arrange for someone to secretly protect Feng Shuya for the next few days to guard against any tricks Vermilion Bird might try.


    "I had a deep-seated grudge against Feng Xuehai, and I have sent him to Huangquan to atone," said Ling Fan as he hurriedly entered the bathroom. "I''m going to take a shower first!" He didn''t want to frighten Xiao Chubing with his gruesome, bloodstained appearance.


    When he came out again, he had changed out of his blood-soaked clothes. "I didn''t frighten you just now, did I?"


    Xiao Chubing looked at the familiar figure in front of her and shook her head. "No, it''s just that it''s my first time seeing you like this. It''s a bit hard to adapt, but I''ll get used to it gradually!"


    On the bed, Ling Fan tenderly spoke, embracing Xiao Chubing, "My world is full of strife and bloodshed. Can you accept it?"


    Xiao Chubing gently rested her cheek against Ling Fan''s chest. "No matter what your world is like, you must promise me that you will never leave me!"


    A boundless gentleness filled Ling Fan''s eyes. "I''m just afraid that one day you will become bored, weary, and tired, because my world lacks simplicity and truth, at least not for now..."


    Xiao Chubing raised her hand to interrupt Ling Fan, her eyes firm. "As long as you never leave, I will stay with you in life and in death!"


    Ling Fan remained silent, simply tightening his embrace around Xiao Chubing. After the incident at the Feng Family, the two did nothing but quietly snuggle together and drifted into dreams.


    The next morning, bright and early,


    At the entrance to Xiao Chubing''s villa, Xiao Zhengping stood outside, hesitating. He had been standing there for two hours already.


    Xiao Family had learned about last night''s incident at the Feng Family. Although the Feng Family had locked down the information, the Xiao Family had gleaned some clues due to their relationship with the Li Family.


    The Xiao Family regretted their actions from a few days ago. Eventually, Xiao Zheng decided to let Xiao Zhengping personally visit to make the utmost effort to make amends.


    But standing outside the villa, Xiao Zhengping knew better than anyone how much they had scorned Ling Fan in the past, and even if his heart was made of iron, it had already been wounded beyond repair.


    What troubled him most was that in just a few days, Ling Fan had suddenly become a figure that the two great clans of Binzhou looked up to. Even now, it felt like a dream to him, utterly surreal.


    "Creak..."


    The villa''s gate opened, and the two figures of Xiao Chubing walked out.


    The sight of Xiao Zhengping instantly surprised them both; they hadn''t expected him to appear here.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Chubing frowned. The Xiao Family was nowhere to be seen when in need but always appeared to add glory to their own name.


    Xiao Zhengping took a deep breath, becoming somewhat constrained upon seeing Ling Fan, and forced a smile, "Xiao Bing, there were some things Dad did wrong before. Dad is here today to apologize!"


    Ling Fan stood by without interjecting, understanding and accepting whatever decision Xiao Chubing made.


    Xiao Chubing pondered, "There''s no need for apologies. Being weak is the original sin. If I were strong enough, the Xiao Family would not have treated me the way they did before, much like your apology today."


    Xiao Zhengping''s old face blushed, as what Xiao Chubing said was true. The Xiao Family''s behavior had certainly been influential, and at this moment, even he could not find a better rebuttal.


    "Xiao Bing, no matter what, we are father and daughter. You bear the Xiao Family''s bloodline. Whatever the family owes you, we will definitely make it up.


    Today, I am here not just on my own behalf but representing the entire Xiao Family!" Xiao Zhengping said sincerely.


    Xiao Chubing, with a complex look on her face, responded, "Don''t you think it''s already too late for all this?"


    "No, as long as you give me, give the Xiao Family a chance, the family will never let you down again!" Seeing Xiao Chubing''s softening stance, Xiao Zhengping immediately pledged.


    Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment and then spoke indifferently under Xiao Zhengping''s eager gaze, "If there is any sentiment left between us, then it was the last straw that broke the camel''s back when you forced the marriage. The bond is broken, the affection is exhausted!


    Furthermore, I am not your biological daughter, nor do I have any blood relation to the Xiao Family. You never treated me as your daughter before, so why force this relationship now?"


    Upon hearing the final statement, Xiao Zhengping''s face instantly became stiff, and even Ling Fan who was beside him was shocked!

 Chapter 53 Invitation

    "You....." Xiao Zhengping, having snapped back to reality, wore a look of disbelief."Yes, grandfather told me the truth before he passed away!" Xiao Chubing said calmly.


    Ling Fan was surprised, his gaze sweeping over the father and daughter, thinking to himself, "No wonder the Xiao Family treated Xiao Chubing this way!"


    He had not asked Vermilion Bird to investigate the Xiao Family; he had thought before that Xiao Zhengping simply had a strong preference for sons over daughters. Now he finally understood.


    "I''m sorry, after all, we are father and daughter. Can you give me a chance to make amends?" Xiao Zhengping sighed deeply.


    "For grandfather''s sake, Ling Fan didn''t target the Xiao Family. Our father-daughter bonds are severed; please, take your leave!" Xiao Chubing''s attitude was resolute.


    Toward the Xiao Family, she felt little sense of belonging. That she wasn''t targeting them now was already a concession to past affection.


    Xiao Zhengping hesitated, knowing it was futile to say more. Once people''s hearts have cooled, it''s not so easy to warm them up again.


    "Ling Fan, I know that the Xiao Family''s previous actions have also hurt you, and I don''t expect your forgiveness! But I owe Chu Bing a lot and hope you can treat her well; don''t leave her!" Xiao Zhengping earnestly pleaded.


    Ling Fan nodded indifferently, "Rest assured, she will definitely have a better life than with the Xiao Family!"


    Xiao Zhengping''s expression grew somber; he knew he had no right to speak words of concern here, as speaking more would just seem pretentious.


    "I won''t disturb you further. If you need anything, the Xiao Family will do its utmost to help!" Xiao Zhengping instructed, then left dejectedly.


    As the old saying goes, forge ties before someone rises to prominence. Now that he thought of making amends, it was already too late.


    But whom could he blame? Had they possessed half of the old master''s virtue, they would not have ended up where they were.


    After Xiao Zhengping left, Ling Fan gently advised, "Don''t think too much, you still have me!"


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes reddened slightly, and she nodded, "I just want to know where my biological parents are, why they abandoned me back then!"


    Ling Fan put his arm around Xiao Chubing, "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way to help you!"


    "Mhm, thank you!" Xiao Chubing nodded.


    "Let''s go, the company still has a lot of matters to deal with, everything will be alright!" Ling Fan offered an encouraging smile.


    Just then, an off-road vehicle pulled up in front of them.


    Qi He and Lu Jinglun got out of the car and immediately bowed, "Young Master Ling, we apologize for the intrusion, please forgive us!"


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, wondering what this guy wanted, "Is there something you need from me?"


    Lu Jinglun quickly stepped forward with a conciliatory smile, "Young Master Ling, Brother Qi has come today with an important invitation!"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan frowned.


    Qi He hastily spoke up, "The thing is, I would like to invite Young Master Ling to join the Martial Arts Pavilion at the academy!"


    Ling Fan was taken aback, then pondered for a moment, feeling a bit surprised and also a bit tempted.


    At Binzhou University there was a daughter of an old friend of his mother. Vermilion Bird had investigated her before, and he was eager to check it out.


    But to take a look didn''t necessarily mean he had to join that what''s-it-called Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Looking at Qi He, who was earnestly waiting for an answer, Ling Fan gently shook his head, "I''m not interested!"


    Seeing Ling Fan''s disinterest, Qi He immediately panicked. He was responsible for Jiangbei''s recruitment in the five major regions of Huaxia and had been at the bottom for nine consecutive sessions. He definitely did not want to add a tenth.


    Having finally met such a talent, he was pinning his hopes on Ling Fan to vindicate himself, so he was not about to let go easily.


    "Young Master Ling, as a martial artist, you must understand the importance of resources. With your talent, you could enter Zhongnan Academy, where the resources are certainly the richest in all of Huaxia. As long as you join Zhongnan, it''s all benefits and no harm. Some resources, even if not used by you, can be enjoyed by your friends and family!" Qi He quickly tried to persuade him.


    Ling Fan was about to decline again when he suddenly looked at Xiao Chubing beside him.


    He thought to himself, "Right, even if I don''t use them, my woman can. In the future, if Xiao Chubing wants to follow me, she must embark on the path of cultivating martial arts. And all of it relies on martial arts resources; Zhongnan is a good choice." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay," Ling Fan nodded faintly.


    Qi He, seeing that Ling Fan had agreed, heaved a silent sigh of relief.


    "Please wait, Young Master Ling, I will make the arrangements right away!" he said, then stepped aside to make a phone call.


    "Xiao Bing, why don''t you go to the company first? I''ll visit the academy with Old Qi to take a look," Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "That''s fine, then be careful yourself!"


    Lu Jinglun stood by cautiously, filled with reverence. He knew all about what had happened at the Feng Family yesterday.


    Remembering how he had foolishly carried a coffin to cause trouble for Ling Fan, his back broke into a cold sweat. Who would have thought that the coffin would end up being used by Feng Xuehai?


    "Young Master Ling, I''ve contacted the principal. You are temporarily assigned to Class Three, Year Two of the Management Department. You''re just there in name only. As for the Martial Arts Pavilion, which one do you plan to choose? I can introduce you," said Qi He, returning from his call, eagerly speaking.


    "Isn''t there a Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion in the school?" Ling Fan asked.


    Qi He nodded, somewhat surprised that Ling Fan already knew about it.


    "Won''t Young Master Ling reconsider? That Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is at the bottom among the school''s pavilions and lacks skilled practitioners!" Qi He hesitated to say.


    "No need, I''ll go with that one. Just arrange it!" Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    "No problem. I''ll notify the school right away!" Qi He agreed.


    An hour later, outside Binzhou University. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Ling Fan looked at the school motto ''Broad Learning, Aspiring Will'' with some emotion. He had never attended school; it was the old man who taught him to read and write.


    Things like the Hundred Family Surnames, the Three Character Classic, the Tao Te Ching, the Analects, and so on. He thought Qi He should have enrolled him in a Chinese Studies Department or something ¨C the Management Department didn''t seem quite right.


    Walking into the campus, it was clean, fresh, with flower beds and large expanses of lawns, rows of ginkgo trees lining the roadsides, green being the sole color.


    Watching the hurried students carrying books passing by, Ling Fan felt a wave of emotion. This place was one of the few pure lands left in the world.


    "Ling Fan?" A pleasant voice with a hint of hesitation sounded from behind.


    Ling Fan, who was lost in thought, turned around only to see the bright and cheerful face before him. Slightly stunned, he then revealed a faint smile.

 Chapter 54 Halt

    "What a coincidence!" Ling Fan greeted.The one who called out to him was none other than Xu Miaotong, who he hadn''t seen for several days.


    "Is it really you?" Xu Miaotong''s surprise was surpassed only by her joy.


    "Brother Fan, why are you at the school? Are you looking for me?"


    Just as Ling Fan was about to speak, he saw a beauty beside them pulling Xu Miaotong with a puzzled face. "Xiao Tong, shouldn''t you introduce me? Who is this?"


    Pressed by her best friend, Xu Miaotong, somewhat shyly, hurriedly introduced him, "His name is Ling Fan. I met him at work, and he''s a really nice guy!"


    At the same time, she introduced her friend to Ling Fan, "This is my bestie, her name is He Jiayi. She''s one of the top ten campus beauties."


    Xu Miaotong introduced them, a look of pride on her face.


    He Jiayi''s eyes went round with shock. Xu Miaotong had always been cold to any male student at school. But here she was, so enthusiastic about a guy who looked so average?


    He Jiayi immediately stepped in front of Xu Miaotong and pointed at Ling Fan, commanding, "Kid, Miaotong might be naive, but I''m not that simple. I won''t sit by and watch her get taken advantage of for her wealth or seduced!"


    Ling Fan coughed, amused inwardly, but he didn''t have a bad impression of He Jiayi.


    Xu Miaotong, embarrassed, quickly pulled He Jiayi aside and whispered, "Jiayi, stop talking nonsense. Brother Fan isn''t that kind of person!"


    He Jiayi, with her hands on her hips, her face twitching with anger, chastised Xu Miaotong as if heartbroken, "I wondered why you''ve been acting so strange lately, always lost in thought. It turns out this kid has charmed you.


    The outside world is complicated. Those scumbag men with ulterior motives are eyeing college girls like us, naive and easy to deceive, taking both their money and love. You''d better keep your eyes open!"


    Ling Fan looked at the fuming He Jiayi and muttered to himself, "Do I really look like a bad guy?"


    Xu Miaotong, red-faced and chastised, was about to explain when she heard He Jiayi exclaim, "Oh no, I''m going to be late for class. I can''t deal with you guys right now."


    And with that, she hurried off.


    Xu Miaotong let out a sigh of relief, a bit awkwardly. "She''s just like that, outspoken, but she''s really nice. Don''t be mad, okay?"


    Ling Fan smiled. "Hehe, she''s quite a spirited girl. Don''t you have classes today?"


    "I don''t have class this morning. You haven''t been to Sister Ying''s bar these past few days. You won''t be going there again, will you?" Xu Miaotong asked with a hint of disappointment.


    "Hmm, give her my regards when you go back. If there''s any trouble, you can always come to me," Ling Fan nodded.


    "Xu Miaotong, who is he?" At that moment, an icy voice interjected.


    Upon hearing that, Xu Miaotong''s face changed slightly.


    Ling Fan turned toward the voice and saw a bullish-looking male student walking over with an ugly expression.


    "Kid, I don''t care what you do, but stay away from Xu Miaotong, or I''ll break your damn legs," the male student threatened Ling Fan coldly.


    "Zhang Chao, what do you want?" Xu Miaotong stepped in front of Ling Fan and berated him angrily.


    The commotion immediately caught the attention of passing students, who stopped to watch.


    "Isn''t that Zhang Chao? That guy has been chasing Campus Belle Xu for a long time. So Campus Belle Xu already has a boyfriend, no wonder Zhang Chao has been unsuccessful!" someone in the crowd whispered.


    Seeing the goddess of his dreams defending another man in front of him, Zhang Chao felt like he was about to explode. His eyes seemed like they could shoot out flames.


    "That''s terrible, the poor guy might be in trouble now. Zhang Chao is not someone to mess with. His brother, Zhang Fei, is a master at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    I remember last time someone else who was pursuing Xu Miaotong got his arms and legs broken by the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion," someone said with alarm. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Chao''s face turned cold. "If I didn''t hear wrong just now, this guy is supposed to be a dropout who works, right? You''re actually with such trash?"


    "What? That guy isn''t from our school? And he''s a dropout who''s working? Damn, that trash is trying to hit on our Campus Belle Xu?" someone exclaimed in shock.


    At this, everyone looked at Xu Miaotong with an expression of regret as if a fine piece of jade had fallen into the mud.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    "Ling Fan, let''s go!" Xu Miaotong ignored the odd looks from the crowd.


    Zhang Chao''s face turned ashen as he scoffed, "Damn it, did I say you could go? You can leave, but that runt stays. Damn, am I worse than a working dropout?"


    "You..." Xu Miaotong trembled with anger.


    "Unreasonable. Ling Fan, let''s not bother with him," Xu Miaotong said, pulling Ling Fan to leave.


    Ling Fan, silent, hesitated for a moment but still followed Xu Miaotong and turned to leave.


    "Damn, no way. After such provocation, he actually hides behind a woman and doesn''t even dare to let out a fart. That''s just too cowardly!" someone whispered in disbelief.


    "Damn, such a fresh flower stuck on cow dung!" someone lamented, stamping their feet in frustration.


    "Brother Chao, the goddess of our school shouldn''t be cheapened by this garbage. You can''t lose face for Binzhou University!" Seeing Ling Fan being so cowardly, someone immediately jumped out to instigate.


    Zhang Chao, seeing that Ling Fan hadn''t said a word from beginning to end and even conceded defeat to leave, his contempt grew stronger.


    Not the slightest bit of hesitation remained in his heart now. Even if he couldn''t have Xu Miaotong, to grind this wimp into the ground in front of the goddess would still be a satisfying revenge.


    Fueled by the crowd''s instigating, a fierce look crossed Zhang Chao''s eyes as he shouted at Ling Fan''s retreating figure, "Stop! Have I freaking allowed you to leave?"


    PS: Cough... Starfire has once again bubbled up uninvited. After careful consideration, to thank everyone for their support and affection, Starfire has decided to post additional updates based on the writing progress on top of the current three chapters a day schedule!


    Also, as the story develops, it will become even more exciting. Starfire believes that there will be many more surprises for everyone. Thank you again, and Starfire hopes to continue the journey with all of you, to witness the rise of Ling Fan (Ling Beiming)!

 Chapter 55 Ignorance Is Fearless

    Ling Fan paused, listening to the commotion around him. He had just entered the campus today and didn''t want to cause trouble, originally thinking this Ivory Tower was a sanctuary amid the tumultuous world outside.He sighed to himself, "Indeed, as the saying goes, where there are people, there is the martial world; no place is an exception."


    Seeing Ling Fan stop, Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but feel nervous. She knew Ling Fan was skilled, but this was school, not the outside world.


    Moreover, Zhang Chao''s brother was a master at the Martial Arts Pavilion, an entity you simply did not provoke at school. Common students would avoid them, and it wasn''t wise for Ling Fan, a newcomer, to make enemies with the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Most importantly, this trouble had started because of her, and she didn''t want to drag Ling Fan into it.


    "Brother Fan, don''t stoop to their level, let''s go!" Xu Miaotong urged as she pulled on Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan''s face remained expressionless; after hesitating for a moment, he started walking away.


    Immediately, a whistle sounded from the crowd, "Fuck, I''ve seen cowards before, but never one like this!"


    Zhang Chao''s face turned ashen. Xu Miaotong''s words just now had really irked him. What did she mean by not stooping to his level?


    "Shit, this wimp didn''t dare to make a peep from start to finish, just because he couldn''t be bothered to stoop to my level?" Zhang Chao was angry, utterly furious.


    Xu Miaotong could never have imagined that her well-intentioned words would end up completely infuriating Zhang Chao.


    "Brother Chao, let it go. The guy can''t be bothered with you; don''t make a fool of yourself. What if he is tougher than he looks, and it backfires on us!" someone taunted sarcastically.


    Listening to the cold taunts and mockery around her, Xu Miaotong felt a mix of shame and anger. But she knew now was not the time to argue with these people, just wanting to hurry Ling Fan away.


    But the enraged Zhang Chao wasn''t about to let them leave easily. He moved quickly, blocking their path.


    "Sorry, even though you won''t stoop to my level, I''m petty and really want a piece of you!" Zhang Chao pointed at Ling Fan with a mocking face.


    "Wanna leave, huh? Alright, but you''ll have to crawl between my legs first!" he said, pointing down at his crotch.


    The surrounding crowd instantly erupted. A goddess from among the top ten beauties of Binzhou University, caught by an outsider from off-campus¡ªthis incited an instinctual rejection of Ling Fan from the onlookers.


    "Guess whether he''ll crawl under or not. Han Xin ended up being ennobled precisely because he could endure such humiliation!" someone gloated maliciously.


    "Pfft, Han Xin my ass. A coward is a coward, why make excuses? If he does crawl today, let''s see if he can become like Han Xin!" another sneered.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Xu Miaotong pointed at Zhang Chao with a furious face, "Zhang Chao, you''ve crossed the line. What do you want to do? Acting like this will only make you more repulsive!"


    "Shut up, I just don''t understand. How is this coward better than me? If you think he is better, today I''ll let you see how your beloved man crawls under me!" Zhang Chao''s face was fierce.


    "Kid, I''ll tell you the truth, either break up with Xiao Tong right now or crawl under here. Let your woman see for herself how much of a coward her favorite man is!"


    Furious, Xu Miaotong trembled all over, pointing at Zhang Chao, "You...are utterly unreasonable..."


    Ling Fan, who had been silent, flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes, though the other party was nothing but an ant in his sight. But if this ant was courting death, he wouldn''t mind crushing it with a lift of his hand.


    Ling Fan moved, stepping past Xu Miaotong toward Zhang Chao.


    "Brother Fan, we''re at school, don''t be too impulsive. His life isn''t worth it!" Xu Miaotong panicked.


    A few days ago at the bar, she still vividly remembered that incident. Ling Fan would kill at the slightest provocation, but this was a school, and a death here would spell big trouble!


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits!" Ling Fan said lightly, trying to offer some reassurance.


    "Shit, you make it sound like I''m really scared! Come on, kid, lose your cool today and let everyone learn something. Let''s see how terrifying you can be when you lose it!" Zhang Chao said with a face full of sarcasm.


    "Hahaha, Brother Chao is so funny, he insults people without even using foul language!" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    "Look at this guy''s skinny frame. Brother Chao''s arms are thicker than his legs. I bet he''s going to end up kneeling and begging for mercy!" another person snickered.


    Although Zhang Chao wasn''t a member of the Martial Arts Pavilion, he paid close attention to fitness, and on top of his naturally large frame and muscular build, he was like a powerhouse, no ordinary person could match him.


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Zhang Chao felt aloof and proud as he watched Ling Fan approach.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ling Fan stopped one meter in front of Zhang Chao.


    "Were you serious just now?" Ling Fan asked, looking at Zhang Chao indifferently.


    "Heh, do I look like I''m joking?" Zhang Chao replied with a sneer.


    Xu Miaotong''s face turned pale, her heart extremely anxious, yet she could do nothing to help and could only pray Ling Fan would indeed keep his cool. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you think he will actually go through with it?" someone in the crowd watched Ling Fan, secretly hopeful.


    "If he really does this, that''d make him the biggest coward ever, the fighter jet among chickens. But, I think he''ll give up on the goddess and choose to break up!" another person muttered to himself analytically.


    Ling Fan sighed deeply, "Truly ignorance without fear!"


    Saying this, he slowly bent down and crouched on the ground.


    "Fuck, fuck, is he really doing it? Damn, this is too embarrassing. Campus Belle Xu actually fell for such a spineless man?" someone said in disbelief.


    Xu Miaotong clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes. She knew too well what kind of man Ling Fan was; how domineering and proud he had been at the bar against the Li Family, the Feng Family! When had he ever faced such humiliation? And today, it was all because of her!


    "Hahaha, Xu Miaotong, open your eyes wide and see clearly. This is the man you like, and now he''s going to crawl under my crotch like a dog!" Zhang Chao laughed heartily, feeling as refreshed as if he had eaten ice cream on a hot summer day.


    In this world, there was nothing more satisfying than trampling your rival beneath your feet in front of your goddess!


    "Are you done talking?" Ling Fan slowly stood up.


    "Huh? Did I tell you to get up? What, don''t want to go through with it? Having regrets?" Zhang Chao smirked provocatively at Xu Miaotong not too far away.


    It clearly meant that the man she liked was about to voluntarily break up with her!


    "I was just tying my shoelaces. Was there really a need for all that excitement?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    The next second, a sudden change occurred. Ling Fan kicked out fiercely, striking Zhang Chao right in the groin. Nearly two hundred kilograms of weight was shockingly sent flying into the air by Ling Fan.


    In midair, Zhang Chao thought he heard the sound of eggs cracking, his mind going blank.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, about to utter jeers, but they all seemed as if their necks had been clamped like ducks'', unable to utter a sound.


    Xu Miaotong shivered, her mind slightly dizzy. Ling Fan had hit Zhang Chao, and things were about to escalate!

 Chapter 56 Can you give me a demonstration?

    "Boom!"Zhang Chao flew out seven or eight meters before crashing to the ground, his brain seemingly emptied, even forgetting to scream out in pain.


    The onlookers, with the boom of Zhang Chao''s landing, were brought back to reality, involuntarily gasping in shock.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Did I just see things? What exactly happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other, as if in a dream.


    "Gulp!"


    Someone swallowed hard and said with a raspy voice, "It seems we misjudged, this guy actually has some skills! Zhang Chao seems to be quite unlucky, is that thing ruined? I think I just heard the sound of an egg cracking."


    The crowd shivered and subconsciously clenched their legs together, sympathetically looking towards Zhang Chao who was curled up on the ground in the distance.


    Zhang Chao heard the people whispering around him and subconsciously moved his leg, only to realize in horror that he had no feeling in his lower body!


    He turned pale with fear, his heart falling into an abyss, wondering if he would have to spend the rest of his life as a cripple reliant on a wheelchair?


    "Brother Fan, you should get out of here, hurry home, his brother is a master at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, he will definitely seek revenge on you!" Xu Miaotong pulled Ling Fan urgently.


    She never dreamed that Ling Fan''s first day at school would bring such big trouble because of her, and she felt even more guilty.


    Just then, the crowd witnessing the scene suddenly changed their expressions and began to back away.


    A man, built like a tiger with a bear''s waist, strode forward¡ªit was none other than Zhang Chao''s brother, Zhang Meng!


    His bronze muscles were like those of a steel tower, far beyond what Zhang Chao could achieve with just fitness training.


    "What the hell are you all doing here? Got nothing better to do, gathering around like a circle of candles making a heart-shaped love plea? You lot have too much free time on your hands, always messing with useless things!" Zhang Meng''s voice boomed like a bell, echoing throughout the area.


    Xu Miaotong saw the newcomer and her face turned pale, "It''s too late, we can''t even get away now!"


    Zhang Meng glanced at Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong, who were the center of attention amidst the crowd, realizing it was this little couple that caused such a commotion. It looked like their romantic episode had just ended, and he, a passerby, had missed out on the excitement.


    Surrounding them was an eerie silence; not a single person made a sound. Everyone had a strange look on their face as they watched the three people in the center and the Zhang Chao lying on the ground.


    Hearing the newcomer''s voice, Zhang Chao''s tears started to flow, "Brother..."


    "Hmm?"


    Zhang Meng frowned and squinted in the direction of the voice. He was slightly myopic and hadn''t been paying attention to anyone but Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong.


    "Chaozi? What are you doing lying there?" Zhang Meng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Brother, take revenge for me. He''s a transfer student from outside the school, and I can''t move now. My lower part must have been ruined by that bastard!" Zhang Chao pointed viciously at Ling Fan.


    Zhang Meng''s face changed dramatically. His brother might not be very promising, always causing trouble with Zhang Meng''s name, but he hadn''t really done anything too outrageous.


    Even if he bumped into a young master with some background, they would still give Zhang Meng face and not be so harsh.


    "Kid, you did this?" Zhang Meng glared with bulging eyes, as if ready to devour someone.


    Ling Fan gently patted Xu Miaotong''s hand and showed a comforting smile.


    Then he stepped forward and said, "It was me, got a problem with that?"


    The onlookers'' expressions shifted subtly. Was this kid seeking death? Didn''t he know that Zhang Meng was from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?


    "Kid, since you are new here, let me inform you of the rules. Zhang Chao is under my protection. I am Zhang Meng, one of the eight top experts of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    This is one of the few schools in Jiangbei that is different from ordinary universities. Here, martial arts pavilions can engage in combats that may lead to injuries, but not death.


    At the same time, students of the martial arts pavilions may not strike ordinary students. You have violated this taboo, as Zhang Chao is not from a martial arts pavilion.


    Therefore, I will not take your life. To be fair, you, take a knife and castrate yourself!" Zhang Meng''s tone was indifferent, commanding even.


    "Brother, I want him dead!" Zhang Chao ground out through clenched teeth. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Meng fell silent; no one dared to challenge the school''s authority and rules.


    "Kid, I''m giving you a chance. If I have to do it myself, it won''t be so simple!" Zhang Meng said coldly.


    "Let me remind you again, no matter what status you have outside, it''s useless here. The power behind the martial arts pavilions is beyond your imagination. You''d best put away any sneaky thoughts!"


    The onlookers watched the scene unfold before them quietly, their eyes alight with excitement and agitation. Although they were shocked when Zhang Chao got beaten up, they felt more ashamed; it was a blow to their pride.


    Now that Zhang Meng had taken action, hope flickered once more in their eyes, especially after hearing his words. They had also heard of the mystery surrounding the martial arts pavilions and felt even more confident.


    "Damn, he dares to be so arrogant in the face of the Martial Arts Pavilion, he must be tired of living!" someone muttered under their breath.


    "Heh, I''ve long heard that there''s more to the Martial Arts Pavilion than meets the eye. I don''t see how this kid can dodge this calamity today!" another sneered.


    Xu Miaotong was tense. As a part of Binzhou University, she''d heard many rumors about the Martial Arts Pavilion over the past two years and was even more worried for Ling Fan.


    "Zhang Meng, it was your brother who insulted someone first. Ling Fan was merely defending himself. Everyone here can bear witness. Are you trying to bully others with your power?" Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but stand up to defend Ling Fan.


    At the same time, she looked around with a pleading expression.


    "Oh? Someone can bear witness?" Zhang Meng unconsciously raised his voice, scanning the surroundings.


    These people were already indifferent to Ling Fan. Now, faced with Zhang Meng and the Martial Arts Pavilion behind him, who would dare be so foolish as to jump out?


    Seeing that no one around was willing to speak out, Xu Miaotong felt an influx of injustice, and her eyes nearly brimmed with tears.


    "Excuse me, am I deaf? Why haven''t I heard anyone come forward to testify?" Zhang Meng swept a glance at Xu Miaotong dismissively.


    Then, turning to Ling Fan, he suddenly exploded, "How dare you injure my brother. No matter the reason, you have to pay a price. Today I''ll bully you with my power, and what can you do about it? These are my rules!"


    Zhang Meng''s voice boomed, causing the onlookers'' eardrums to ache.


    Having said that, he drew a dagger that gleamed with a chilly light from his body. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger traced a bright arc through the air, and as if it had eyes, it landed right by Ling Fan''s feet.


    "Do it yourself. You really don''t want me to do it for you!" Zhang Meng spoke gravely.


    The onlookers dared not even breathe heavily, and upon seeing the gleaming dagger, they all felt a chill below the belt.


    Ling Fan was silent, looking down at the dagger at his feet. He smirked, "Not a bad dagger, but as for taking a knife to castration, I''ve only heard of Dongfang Bubai doing it. I''ve never actually seen it in reality. Why don''t you demonstrate it for me?"


    As Ling Fan''s words fell, the onlookers were all petrified!


    Zhang Meng''s eyes bulged as he froze!


    Zhang Chao, lying on the ground, looked astounded!


    Xu Miaotong''s heart tightened. This was escalating rapidly!

 Chapter 57 Ill Go See Whats Happening

    "What the fuck did you just say?" Zhang Meng dug his ear."Take your useless little brother and disappear from my sight immediately. I don''t want to cause trouble today, and besides, you''re too weak, not my match!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    It was his first day here, and he truly didn''t want to stir up trouble. In his eyes, the Martial Arts Pavilion of this school was nothing special. There weren''t any real masters, and to make a move against these people would be a bit of a bully.


    "Damn it, you dare to look down upon me, Zhang Meng? You actually dared to insult me, saying I''m not your match?" Zhang Meng looked at Ling Fan, who appeared nonchalant in front of him.


    In his eyes, he could beat eight of the likes of Ling Fan with just one hand.


    The next second, Zhang Meng bellowed and charged at Ling Fan like a moving fortress. The mere inertial impact of his body could smash through a wall, let alone a person.


    Seeing Zhang Meng make his move, everyone made way, but upon looking at Ling Fan, he remained indifferent, standing still.


    "Has that kid been scared stupid? Zhang Meng is nicknamed ''Iron Bull.'' If he gets hit by that, he won''t die but will end up in the hospital for half a year!" someone couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Ling Fan, dodge quickly!" Xu Miaotong exclaimed.


    She saw Zhang Meng charge like a moving human-shaped machine and secretly worried for Ling Fan, her heart rising to her throat.


    "That''s it, that kid is dead meat!" one person sighed.


    "Even if he ends up laid up in the hospital for half a year, it''s better than castrating himself with a knife!" another shook his head.


    In a flash, Zhang Meng swung his iron-like fists smashing towards Ling Fan.


    "Kid, you dare underestimate me, Zhang Meng? I''ll let you know what regret is!" Zhang Meng roared ferociously.


    In the nick of time, Ling Fan moved gracefully, shaping his fingers into claws, one hand gripping the opponent''s wrist, the other hand clutching his shoulder.


    Then, with a slight twist of his body, he executed the "Four Liang to Move a Thousand Jin" technique, directly throwing Zhang Meng over his head using the opponent''s inertia.


    Zhang Meng had never anticipated this outcome. In mid-air, he was like a kite with its string cut, flying more than ten meters before crashing to the ground.


    ''Boom''¡ªit was like a car crash. The concrete flower bed was overturned, leaving Zhang Meng seeing stars, bleeding from his head, and unable to get up for a long time.


    The onlookers looked at each other in disbelief, unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    Ling Fan was disinterested; this Zhang Meng hadn''t even crossed the threshold of being a Martial Artist, possessing nothing but brute force.


    Lying on the ground, Zhang Chao''s thoughts were in disarray. That was his most admired older brother, Zhang Meng, invincible in his heart. Had he just been tossed aside like trash?


    As for Xu Miaotong, she breathed a sigh of relief internally; she''d been afraid Ling Fan might commit murder at the slightest provocation. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Step, step, step!"


    Ling Fan walked step by step towards Zhang Meng, twirling the dagger in his hand.


    It took quite a while for Zhang Meng to catch his breath. When he saw Ling Fan standing in front of him, his heart quivered with more shame than fear.


    His strength was his advantage, but his obvious flaw was his lack of agility.


    In the bout they just had, he keenly felt that Ling Fan had defeated him not through strength, but skill.


    If it were a face-to-face fight, fist against fist, palm against palm, he had enough confidence he could beat Ling Fan down.


    "Victory for the king, defeat for the bandit. We from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion are not to be trifled with either. What do you want to do?" Zhang Meng lay on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood¡ªit was a heavy fall that had broken several of his ribs.


    "Ding!"


    Ling Fan dropped the dagger at his feet, "If you want revenge, you can find me at the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. My name is Ling Fan.


    But remember, if you dare to mess with me again, you won''t be so lucky. I can give you a taste of what it''s like to ''castrate oneself with a knife''!


    Remember, don''t treat my words as hot air!"


    After finishing, he left with Xu Miaotong amidst the awed expressions of the onlookers.


    Zhang Meng''s eyes shot with humiliated light as he gritted his teeth and said, "Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? Just you wait..."


    Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong walked along the secluded gravel path in the school, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, it''s my fault for causing you trouble!" Xu Miaotong blamed herself.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Sometimes, even if you don''t look for trouble, trouble will find you!" Ling Fan laughed.


    Xu Miaotong hesitated slightly, "Are you sure it won''t be a problem? I''m worried Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will cause you trouble!"


    "They''re just a bunch of jesters; I don''t take them seriously. Oh, by the way, this is my student ID, do you know where to go?" Ling Fan didn''t want to dwell on the matter and changed the subject promptly.


    Xu Miaotong took the student ID and saw the academy class written on it, and said with suspicion, "You transferred into the Management department''s second year, Class 3?"


    "Yes. What''s the issue? It was randomly assigned to me by someone else!" Ling Fan asked curiously, not thinking Qi He would meddle with this detail.


    "Oh, no, it''s just¡­ you actually transferred to He Jiayi''s class!" Xu Miaotong sounded slightly disappointed.


    She was also in the Management department but in a different class than Ling Fan.


    "Heh, what a coincidence." Ling Fan thought of the girl He Jiayi and shook his head slightly.


    "Let me give you a tour around, and later I''ll stop by her dorm to give her a heads-up and have Jiayi look out for you!" Xu Miaotong giggled.


    Ling Fan felt moved by Xu Miaotong''s pure and sunny innocence, which was hard to find nowadays, like a clean slate full of yearning for the world.


    Xu Miaotong turned into a tour guide, with Ling Fan following beside her, explaining the origin of each building and inscription they passed...


    ...


    Campus infirmary.


    "Zhang Meng, what exactly happened? Who did this?" a fair-skinned boy frowned and asked.


    "Brother Li, it''s embarrassing to say, I was bested by a transfer student from outside the school!" Zhang Meng said angrily.


    "He''s that strong? You couldn''t even contend against him?"


    "Pah, strong my ass. He used a trick; we hadn''t even started fighting before I was thrown out.


    The injuries are from the fall, not from being hit. It''s also my fault for underestimating him!" Thinking about it made Zhang Meng fume.


    "Hm, your style is too forceful. You lose your advantage against an opponent who is good at dodging and has fluid movements. Even the strongest force is useless if it hits cotton!" Shen Li nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Meng looked dejected, "Brother Li, you''re absolutely right, but I couldn''t help it!"


    "Don''t be disheartened. If you perfect your style, it can be terrifying. By the way, do you know which class that guy is in?" Shen Li asked.


    Liu Meng''s eyes lit up, "He mentioned it. He also said that if I''m not convinced, I should look for him at Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. But next time, he won''t be so lucky. I''ll settle both old and new scores then!"


    "Heh, that''s quite the bold claim!" Shen Li sneered.


    "Wait a minute, what did you say? Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? That Martial Arts Academy one built entirely by women, ranked last?" Shen Li looked astonished.


    "Yes, absolutely sure. He said it himself, and many people were present at the time!" Zhang Meng said, his gaze flickering slightly.


    "Brother Li, I heard that Young Master Su doesn''t get along well with Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Could it be that Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion deliberately found a ringer to target us, to teach us a lesson or something?"


    Zhang Meng knew that Su Ziming from the pavilion didn''t get along with Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion''s president, Su Qiong, so he speculated.


    He didn''t know if his guess was true, but it would certainly provoke Su Ziming or Brother Li present here to take action.


    "Hmph. It seems Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion has grown some guts, daring to provoke us, the seventh-ranked Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    I''m going to check it out myself. Just focus on your recovery; I''ll get the field back for you!" Shen Li said coldly.

 Chapter 58 Disaster Strikes from the Sky

    The Martial Arts Academy was a special area divided specifically by the school, where ordinary students seldom came.The entire Martial Arts Academy wasn''t large, consisting only of two thirteen-story Martial Towers. They were separated by a short distance in the middle, and all the locations of Martial Arts Pavilions within the school were established within these two towers.


    Tower One had a better environment and only the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions in the academy were qualified to enter it. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, at the base of Tower Two.


    "Su Qiong, your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had better hand over the murderer to me, or I will flatten you today!" Shen Li said fiercely, with a cold expression.


    Su Qiong, one of the top ten beauties of Binzhou University, had become a legendary goddess in the eyes of the male students at Binzhou University due to her founding the school''s only female Martial Arts Pavilion.


    At that moment, Su Qiong was visibly angry, "Shen Li, don''t stir up trouble for no reason. Is it Su Ziming who sent you to make trouble?"


    Su Qiong''s expression was unsightly. Shen Li was Su Ziming''s lackey, and Su Ziming was her cousin.


    The Su Family was a renowned noble family in Jincheng. Due to some incidents in the previous generation, her branch of the family was greatly ostracized within the clan.


    As for what those incidents were, she had secretly inquired but the family was extremely secretive about it, treating it as a taboo.


    Moreover, aside from the older generation, no one knew what had happened back then.


    She and Su Ziming were enrolled in the same university. Normally, they didn''t have much interaction, but ever since she founded the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, Su Ziming had frequently come to cause trouble, essentially fearing she would surpass him and overshadow him.


    "Su Qiong, don''t play dumb with me. Zhang Meng is lying in the medical room right now. The person who injured him is from your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Dozens of witnesses saw and heard it at the scene. Are you trying to deny it?" Shen Li asserted confidently.


    However, Su Qiong glanced at the four timid girls and two boys behind her. Other than the three who hadn''t come due to classes today, the only person in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion qualified to face Zhang Meng was Zhou Siyu.


    Zhang Meng was practicing a Body Refinement technique, and even she wasn''t confident she could defeat him, let alone send that Iron Bull to the hospital. When had the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion ever hidden such an expert?


    Just then, an outstandingly poised beautiful girl approached. Seeing many people gathered below, she looked puzzled, but her expression changed slightly when she saw Shen Li.


    "Sister Su Qiong, has Shen Li come to cause trouble again?" the beauty asked as she arrived beside Su Qiong, eyeing Shen Li warily.


    "Zhou Siyu, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle!" Shen Li warned.


    Zhou Siyu was the younger daughter of Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong of the Zhou Family, and was quite spoiled. At school, most people wouldn''t dare to offend this young lady. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Siyu being in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, it would have likely disbanded long ago.


    "Shen Li, I warn you, you''d better leave immediately!" Zhou Siyu huffed.


    Shen Li''s face turned red with rage, but he restrained himself from teaching Zhou Siyu a lesson due to his regard for the Zhou Family.


    "Don''t think you can act recklessly just because you are from the Zhou Family. I might tolerate you, but that doesn''t mean Young Master Su is afraid of you!" Shen Li said with an ugly expression.


    Zhou Siyu ignored Shen Li and instead said to Su Qiong with a curious face, "I just received a notification from the teaching affairs leader saying a new member has joined our Martial Arts Pavilion. Have you seen them yet?"


    "A new member?" Su Qiong was puzzled.


    Shen Li was here demanding someone, and Zhou Siyu was talking about a new member in their Martial Arts Pavilion. She felt like she was grasping at something!


    "Shouldn''t a new member come directly to me to report?" Su Qiong wondered internally.


    Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion has always had difficulties in recruiting, and the president herself has to lower her face to personally invite people several times. Now someone has entered through the back door?


    "Oh, this person is a transfer student who specifically contacted the higher-ups. As for why he parachuted into our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, I''m not sure either, but it seems he chose it himself!" Zhou Siyu explained.


    Su Qiong''s heart stirred; could it be that the one who injured Zhang Meng was this newcomer? If Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion could have such an expert stationed, their strength could climb to the next level.


    But this guy seems too prone to cause trouble¡ªhaven''t even met him officially yet, and he''s already stirring up problems.


    "Do you know his name?" Su Qiong asked.


    "Ling Fan!" Zhou Siyu uttered the two words.


    Her heart was more curious than anyone''s since the deposed heir of the Zhou Family was because of Ling Fan. For this, Zhou Zhenxiong had held internal family meetings. But was this Ling Fan the same as that Ling Fan?


    Suddenly, Shen Li beside her smacked his thigh fiercely, "Damn, right, the guy who hurt Liu Meng is called Ling Fan. He mentioned, ''If not convinced, come find people at your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.''


    What, did this kid stir up trouble and then run off, leaving the mess for you ladies to clean up?"


    Having said this, the dozen or so students watching burst into laughter.


    Zhou Siyu sneered, "Shen, don''t swagger around here, who knows, maybe when you see Ling Fan, you''ll be begging him for mercy!"


    These words of Zhou Siyu really stirred up a hornet''s nest; the few girls and boys under Su Qiong were so frightened they nearly fell to the ground.


    They all secretly groaned, "When could Miss Zhou''s temper change; bragging should also have a limit. We haven''t even met the newcomer, and you dare talk big. Aren''t you making things uncomfortable for yourself?"


    The onlookers looked at each other; could it be that the one parachuted into the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is a top-notch boss? Someone who could compete with the top three experts in the campus rankings?


    Shen Li, stunned for a moment, and as his thoughts returned, said angrily, "Alright, alright, I really want to see how he''s going to make me beg for mercy!


    Damn it, all of you from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion better kneel down and wait for your new member to arrive!"


    Su Qiong''s expression changed, and she stood in front with Zhou Siyu, "Shen Li, don''t go too far! Whatever the medical expenses, I''ll compensate."


    Among the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, only Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu could really hold their own, both being at the mid-stage of body tempering; however, Su Qiong was a bit stronger. The others were all at the early stage of body tempering, and some weren''t even there.


    Shen Li had brought seven people with him, all at the mid-stage of body tempering. If a fight really broke out, it would be a complete rout.


    "Compensation? Damn it, do we look like we''re short of money? Can money solve the issue of face and reputation for our Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?" Shen Li said with a dark expression.


    He had brought so many masters today to cause a scene; if he left without making a mark, how could he face the higher-ups afterwards? How would his reputation fare?


    The commotion downstairs had attracted all the academy members who hadn''t left the building, now totaling over a hundred people, forming layers inside and out.


    Seeing Shen Li leading the team, everyone shook their heads secretly. The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had come to trouble Su Qiong before, but it was the first time they had made such a big move.


    The crowd around Building 2 was silent, the gap between Building 1 and 2 felt like a chasm. Even if all the students of Building 2 were tied together, they wouldn''t stand a chance against the opposing Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "Sister Qiong, worst comes to worst we''ll just fight it out. It''s just a few days in the hospital anyway. With the school''s rules, they won''t dare to actually kill anyone!" a male student from behind Su Qiong stepped forward indignantly.

 Chapter 59 Too Much

    Zi Qiong turned her head and saw that stepping forward was Little Jia, who had just joined them, she felt deeply reassured."Little Jia, step aside, don''t get involved!" Zi Qiong instructed.


    Jia Yan had no foundation in martial arts and was no match for these people; she couldn''t bear to watch her subordinate being humiliated.


    Jia Yan''s face was resolute, "Sister Qiong, though I am not their match, I will absolutely not be a coward!"


    His family was poor and he was often bullied by a few hoodlums. It was because of Zi Qiong''s warm help that, after joining the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, nobody dared to bully him anymore.


    "Fuck, he''s even loyal, how touching! Come on, since you''ve got guts, I''ll indulge you today!" Shen Li sneered coldly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Siyu stood in front of Jia Yan, "Dare to touch him and see what happens!"


    "We have eight people in total, it takes only four of us to control the two of you, and I could crush the rest with a single finger. You think I won''t dare?" Shen Li sneered viciously.


    As long as Zhou Siyu was controlled without hurting her, the Zhou Family wouldn''t do much; Shen Li was fearless, did he bring these many people just to enjoy the scenery?


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu went silent; what Shen Li said was true, facing these people, they didn''t stand a chance, being humiliated today was inevitable.


    Zhou Siyu silently prayed in her heart, just hoping that this new Ling Fan was indeed that Ling Fan.


    "Are you serious?" Zi Qiong''s expression turned cold.


    Shen Li narrowed his eyes, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Zi Qiong''s face changed again and again, she gritted her teeth, "Fine, I''ll kneel, please don''t make it hard on them!"


    Shen Li''s eyebrows slightly raised, "Haha, good, your cooperation is most welcome. Kneel down!"


    With that, he glanced towards the members of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, "Open your eyes wide and look, your boss is kneeling, why bother sticking around? Disband now, haha....."


    "Sister Qiong, Sister Qiong....."


    Several members of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion gathered around, their eyes reddening, glaring furiously at Shen Li.


    "Shen Li, you will regret this!" Zhou Siyu''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Regret? Ha, had you not mentioned it, but since you did, I really want to know what regret tastes like!" Shen Li scoffed coldly.


    "But, I dare not let Miss Zhou kneel, just stand aside!"


    Zhou Siyu was furious, her face pale with anger, her fists tightly clenched, but she knew that even charging at them would be futile.


    "Shen, don''t bully others relying on your party, when our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion grows stronger, you''ll see!" Jia Yan''s face turned red as he cursed angrily.


    "Little Jia!" Zi Qiong''s expression changed.


    "Motherfucker, giving you face!" Shen Li bellowed angrily.


    He moved swiftly towards Jia Yan.


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu were shocked and hurriedly tried to intervene, but two men behind Shen Li stepped forward, blocking their rescue.


    "Crack!"


    A muffled groan, Jia Yan was kicked to the ground by Shen Li, his left arm already broken.


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu''s expressions drastically changed, they both shouted angrily, "Shen Li, how dare you!"


    Shen Li straightened up, huffed coldly, "You little bastard, I''m giving you a lesson today, can''t even stand steady and still dare to act tough, fucking deserves a beating."


    With that, he pointed to the remaining members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, "Come on, anyone else wants to play the hero, step forward, let''s solve this all at once, saves trouble later."


    The remaining one man and four women pursed their lips, not daring to say another bold word.


    Shen Li glanced at the group, "Pfft, thought you all had backbone, turns out you''re all fucking soft eggs, not even as tough as that kid."


    The members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion were overwhelmed with humiliation, facing a loss-loss situation: be humiliated and mocked as cowards for not standing out, or risk getting their limbs broken if they did.


    Inwardly, they cursed Ling Fan and all his ancestors profoundly and thoroughly for causing this trouble.


    The onlookers, however, didn''t add any mocking comments. They were somewhat displeased with the show of weakness by several of the members, but since it involved a few girls, they were understanding.


    But what about that trembling boy standing on the side?


    "Damn it, that guy from the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, Ruan Ming, is such a disgrace to men. It''s one thing for the women to keep quiet, but he''s even less spirited than Little Jia who just joined society!" someone angrily remarked.


    "Exactly, I heard this guy joined Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion just for the beautiful girls. Every time there''s trouble in the dojo, he''s absent. Now he''s acting more like a coward than ever, just like his surname, a complete softie!" another added, fuming.


    Hearing the surrounding criticisms, Ruan Ming''s face turned pale. He was only at the early stage of body tempering, and martial arts was just a hobby for him.


    His family had some assets, and he was used to living a pampered life. He indeed came to Zi Qiong for the girls. But facing the threat of broken limbs, he certainly lacked Jia Yan''s courage.


    At this moment, seeing the girls from the Martial Arts Pavilion distancing themselves from him made his heart sink, even those he had good relationships with started to shun him.


    "Hey kid, here''s a chance to redeem yourself. Just act tough, and that''s it. It''s just about breaking limbs, otherwise, you''ll never be able to lift your head in the Martial Arts Academy again!" Shen Li laughed heartily.


    The entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into laughter, and Ruan Ming, head down, was sweating profusely, his body shaking intensely.


    "Enough!" Su Qiong couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Shen Li, they are just at the early stages of body tempering, is it fun bullying them?"


    Although she also looked down on Ruan Ming''s weakness to some extent, she understood him. As president, others might ridicule, but she couldn''t. The Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion already had few people; she needed to protect them.


    "Haha, I find it especially amusing. Don''t you think so? Either you kneel down now, or I will break everyone''s limbs. What do you say?" Shen Li smiled slightly.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, silent!


    Kneeling was humiliating, but for her members, she had no choice. Weakness was the original sin.


    "Ruan Ming, your president seems very hesitant. Seems like I need to take action to prove that I am not joking!


    Let''s start with you. Choose which hand, I''ll give you the choice!" Shen Li looked at Ruan Ming who was shaking like a quail, feeling extremely pleased.


    At these words, Ruan Ming shuddered violently, filled with terror, feeling suddenly very cold.


    "Look, the softie wet himself, damn, he peed!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    This shout was like a stone stirring up a thousand layers of waves, drawing everyone''s attention. They saw a wet patch on Ruan Ming''s pants.


    "Damn, is this really a man from your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? I am really looking forward to seeing that Ling Fan who will make me regret!" Shen Li shouted exaggeratedly.


    The entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into laughter, and even the onlookers from Building 2 blushed, Ruan Ming''s cowardice surpassing everyone''s expectations.


    Hearing the surrounding laughter, Ruan Ming''s head buzzed and he collapsed to the ground, knowing he was finished, humiliated beyond recovery, realizing he could no longer show his face in the Martial Arts Academy, nor stay in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion from this day forward.


    "I am seriously starting to wonder if all the guys in Building 2 are as cowardly as Ruan Ming!" Shen Li sneered, sweeping his gaze around.


    Being part of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions in Building 1 naturally endowed a sense of superiority, looking down on the ragtag crowd from Building 2''s Martial Tower.


    Being mocked like this by Shen Li angered everyone there, but no one dared to speak out. They all glared angrily at Ruan Ming collapsing to the ground, this idiot not only lost face for Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion but for all the dojos in Building 2''s Martial Tower.


    "Coward Ruan Ming, get out of Building 2..." someone in the crowd finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Instantly, the crowd seemed to unify in their chant, "Coward Ruan Ming, get out of Building 2, get out of Building 2...."


    "Hahaha... Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion really opened my eyes today, truly living up to its reputation!" Shen Li mocked unrestrainedly, never having felt so delighted.


    Hearing the overwhelming chant, Su Qiong looked at Ruan Ming with utter disappointment, while Zhou Siyu''s expression darkened.


    "Too much!"


    A faint voice penetrated the roaring crowd, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 60 Please Start Your Performance!

    ```Although the voice was indifferent, it was clear and powerful, immediately quieting the noisy scene.


    Zhou Siyu''s delicate body trembled, "Could it really be him?"


    She had never seen Ling Fan in person, but she had seen his photo in the family archives. Although now she could only hear his voice through a wall of people, who else could possess such a calm and collected tone apart from him?


    Zhou Siyu''s heart pounded chaotically as she turned and peered through the gaps in the crowd, her face lit with excitement.


    Su Qiong also felt a slight tremor in her heart. That voice had given her an inexplicable sense of stability, and she too turned her head curiously.


    Everyone at the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion looked around in confusion. Could it be that the troublemaker from the legends had appeared?


    The onlookers were even more puzzled. At this moment, who else could come to relieve the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion of their predicament?


    From outside the crowd, they saw a handsome young man walking with his hands behind his back, approaching at a leisurely pace. The crowd unconsciously opened a path for him.


    The young man ignored the surprised and questioning gazes of the crowd and walked straight up to Su Qiong.


    Zhou Siyu''s eyes widened as her heartbeat quickened upon seeing the newcomer clearly.


    "Are you Su Qiong?" Ling Fan asked.


    Although he had seen her photo in the materials collected by Vermilion Bird and was fairly certain she was the person before him, there was still a slight difference between a real person and a photo, so he asked an additional question!


    "You are!" Su Qiong had her suspicions but still found it hard to believe.


    "Ling Fan? Is it really you?" Zhou Siyu couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan turned his head to look. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Ling Fan''s gaze was on her, Zhou Siyu blushed, shyly lowering her head like a docile kitten, which was a far cry from her usual Hu Sanniang-like demeanor.


    She left the surrounding boys in a daze, and even Su Qiong''s eyes widened.


    "Do you know me?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    Zhou Siyu nodded cautiously, "Mm, my dad is Zhou Zhenxiong!"


    Ling Fan suddenly understood and smiled, "I see, good!"


    "You know each other?" Su Qiong was a bit confused.


    "Mm, we''ll talk about that later. Let''s deal with the situation at hand first," Ling Fan said and then turned his head to look at Shen Li.


    "Damn, I thought it was something special. Kid, so you''re Ling Fan? The one who injured Liu Meng from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?" Shen Li said disdainfully.


    "Your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is really full of talent. One has a broken arm, another wet his pants. I wonder what this only remaining man can do. Why don''t you also give us a performance of wetting your pants?"


    "Hahaha....," the seven people behind Shen Li burst into another round of roaring laughter.


    Ling Fan looked indifferently at Shen Li, "Do you really enjoy watching people wet their pants?"


    "Absolutely, if you could perform that, I''d be very pleased. Of course, if you could surpass that and satisfy me, perhaps I might spare your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion!" Shen Li teased.


    The onlookers felt their faces go purple with the effort to hold in laughter, thinking they were about to see some amazing big shot, but all they saw was a new face, resulting in their disappointment.


    Today, if they wanted to fend off these people from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, it would take one of the top three from the campus leaderboard to appear, otherwise, there was no chance whatsoever.


    The people from the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion didn''t have high hopes for this newcomer either. But having heard that this guy managed to send Liu Meng to the hospital, he must have some ability. It seemed he might even be more formidable than their club president.


    However, even if he was in the Late Body Tempering Stage, he couldn''t withstand the assault of these eight people unless a miracle happened. Everyone didn''t believe the newcomer could match the strength of the top three on the campus leaderboard.


    "Please begin your performance!" Shen Li made a gentlemanly gesture inviting Ling Fan to start.


    "Before you arrived, Zhou Siyu said you would make me regret it, so I am very much looking forward to you being different from the rest. Don''t disappoint me!"


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong said anxiously.


    Although she didn''t know how Ling Fan came to know her and suddenly joined the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, considering he knew Zhou Siyu, he was a friend of hers. She couldn''t bear to see him humiliated.


    ```


    "Sister Qiong, leave it to Ling Fan!" Zhou Siyu grabbed Su Qiong and confidently said.


    The onlookers grew curious when they saw Zhou Siyu''s attitude, wondering whether there was something special about this newcomer.


    Shen Li also heard Zhou Siyu''s words and snorted coldly, "Fuck, quite confident. Wait and see how you''ll cry later."


    Others might not know Ling Fan''s abilities, but he, Shen Li, knew everything clearly. No one had more right to speak than Liu Meng, who had personally crossed hands with Ling Fan and become the victim.


    Therefore, he wasn''t afraid of Ling Fan, for he knew from Liu Meng that this guy was just a bit more agile than most.


    "Hmm, Zhou Siyu is right. But I have a question for you: Are you causing trouble on Liu Meng''s behalf?" Ling Fan pressed.


    "Heh, you''re quite interesting. Liu Meng said that if we kept troubling you, the consequences would be severe. But I''m a bit of a skeptic, so I came to see you!" Shen Li scoffed.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Good that he knows his place, otherwise he''d have it rough!"


    "Fuck, saying you''re fat and then you huff. Damn it, I''ll give you a chance... "


    Bored with Shen Li''s incessant chatter, Ling Fan interrupted impatiently, "Less crap. How many of you are there? Just come at me all at once!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was left agape in shock.


    "Did I hear wrong? Who does he think he is? One of the top three on the campus list?" someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    Anxiety surged in Su Qiong''s heart. Being held back by Zhou Siyu, she could only silently pray and hope that this guy was as good as his talk.


    Jia Yan, lying on the ground, was excited by Ling Fan''s domineering attitude, which he aspired to; however, he was unsure about his actual strength!


    "Motherfucker, you try to act cool with me, watch how I kill you!" Shen Li roared furiously.


    He pulled out a glinting dagger and swung it towards Ling Fan, casting countless shadows, truly a terrifying sight.


    Shen Li was one of the top eight fighters of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Society. Although he hadn''t made it onto the campus rankings, his strength was at the peak of the Mid-Stage of Body Tempering, qualifying him to fight with the last few on the list.


    The onlookers fearing that the fight between immortals would affect them, quickly retreated.


    Ling Fan watched as Shen Li made the dagger in his hand dance like rolling waves but didn''t move an inch.


    "Why isn''t he moving?" Su Qiong was getting anxious. Even she would have difficulties against Shen Li armed with a weapon, so maybe Ling Fan was being too overconfident.


    At this moment, Zhou Siyu also started to waver. She knew Ling Fan had a prestigious identity and his martial skills weren''t bad, but had she misjudged? Was his real advantage his background and not his ability?


    Then, in the blink of an eye, Ling Fan actually reached out barehanded to meet the dagger in Shen Li''s grasp.


    "Idiot!" Shen Li''s face twisted ferociously as he slashed the dagger down harshly.


    "This guy''s crazy, using his hand to catch a dagger?" someone whispered to themselves.


    Even Zhou Siyu lost her previous calm confidence, her face turning pale.


    "Ding!"


    The next second, as if time stood still, everyone saw Ling Fan lightly trap the blade of Shen Li''s dagger between two fingers, and no matter how much force Shen Li exerted, the dagger remained as if rooted, completely immobile.


    Shen Li''s pupils constricted, and his heart churned like tumultuous waves.


    All the onlookers were shocked and lost their composure.


    The members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion looked at each other in disbelief.


    The seven people behind Shen Li nearly dropped their jaws in astonishment!


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu covered their mouths, their eyes wide open!


    "Ding!"


    Another clear sound, and in a swift moment, Ling Fan flicked his wrist and astonishingly snapped the dagger in two with just his fingers, placing the half with the blade up against Shen Li''s neck.


    "Didn''t you like seeing people piss themselves? Please, start your performance!" Ling Fan''s voice rang out lightly, like a demonic sound from the netherworld, causing the hearts of all present to tremble.

 Chapter 61 Someone disrespects his wife?

    Feeling the icy touch against his neck, Shen Li''s mind went blank."School... school prohibits killing!" Shen Li tried to remain calm, but his voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    The onlookers all snapped back to reality, looking incredulously at the scene before them. In their eyes, even the top three experts in the school rankings couldn''t manage such an effortless display, could they?


    "Put down the weapon, Shen Li is from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion. Do you really want to make an enemy of us at Lei Ming?" The seven people behind Shen Li came to their senses, shouting at Ling Fan with faces full of fright.


    "Hmm, the school does seem to forbid killing!" Ling Fan murmured to himself.


    "Don''t be rash, let''s talk this over properly!" Seeing Ling Fan''s softened attitude, Shen Li felt a slight relief and hurriedly spoke.


    "Then let''s do it another way!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The next second, his wrist twisted.


    "Crack!"


    The half of a dagger was forcefully plunged into Shen Li''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    A piercing scream immediately echoed through the Martial Arts Academy.


    Ling Fan looked up indifferently at the seven frightened people nearby. "You think you at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion are very impressive, huh?"


    Having said that, he looked down at Shen Li, "I''ll count to three, and if you can''t pee, I''ll break one of your arms, up until all your limbs are broken!"


    The onlookers, upon hearing his words, felt a chill down their spines.


    "One... Two..."


    Shen Li, clutching his arm in pain and grimacing, his face twisted, was in too much pain to even pee.


    "Crunch!"


    "Ah!!! You devil!" Shen Li let out a heart-wrenching scream, nearly fainting.


    "Don''t take my words for mere wind by your ear, thinking I''m just bluffing?" Ling Fan coldly crushed one of Shen Li''s legs.


    "I will count to three again. If you still can''t pee, I''ll break another leg!"


    Shen Li''s scalp went numb, filled with regret; he truly regretted it, wishing he could turn back time.


    The seven people behind him felt a cold shudder and dared not step forward, completely intimidated by Ling Fan''s seemingly effortless action just now.


    "If you want to save him, come and try!" Ling Fan glanced at the few people before looking down at Shen Li again.


    "One..."


    Hearing this curse-like sound, Shen Li was truly close to peeing himself, his scalp exploding.


    "I... I... pee..."


    After uttering these words, Shen Li felt a desire to die. But compared to having his hands and feet broken, he had to choose the lesser of two evils.


    Su Qiong only snapped back to reality now, still dizzy and staring blankly at everything happening before her, suddenly feeling a bit intimidated by that proud figure.


    Zhou Siyu''s palms grew cold, and she murmured to herself, "Is this... this the Ling Fan who broke Zhou Tai''s limbs and stripped him of his position as family heir? Truly terrifying!"


    Being half-siblings with Zhou Tai, she bore no resentment toward Ling Fan for crippling Zhou Tai; instead, she felt somewhat grateful because if it weren''t for that, her biological brother Zhou Tianlu would not have been able to take the heir''s position.


    The onlookers quietly watched Shen Li lying on the ground, wailing continuously and struggling to hold his urine, feeling like the world had suddenly become unfamiliar, their souls seemingly drifting away from their bodies, floating unrealistically in the sky.


    "I... I peed..." Shen Li, a mess of tears and snot, felt like he was about to pass out.


    Shen Li finally felt his crotch become wet, a stone settling in his heart, experiencing a misguided sense of surviving a catastrophe.


    And the seven people behind him wore an extremely unpleasant expression, as if they had eaten something disgusting.


    "You went too far. We at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion won''t let this go easily!" The seven people gritted their teeth in anger.


    Su Qiong and others'' faces slightly changed as today seemed to have firmly established them as sworn enemies with the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, causing worry to arise in their hearts.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows furrowed as he looked coldly at the others and said coldly, "Carry him and get lost immediately, and while you''re at it, go tell your boss at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion that I''ll see you at the Fighting Stage tomorrow, I''m challenging your entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    The seven of them looked at each other, almost doubting their ears!


    "Did you take my words for the wind?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    A jolt struck the hearts of the seven, reminding them of the time Ling Fan spoke those words when he seemed to have broken Shen Li''s leg.


    Immediately, without another word, they hurriedly lifted Shen Li and fled.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, forcibly calmed herself, and reminded Ling Fan seriously, "Wasn''t that a bit too much? You''ve seriously offended the people from Lei Ming now¡ªthey are bound to retaliate fiercely!"


    Ling Fan smiled and pointed to Jia Yan on the ground, "They broke his arm, isn''t that excessive? Isn''t mocking you excessive?"


    Su Qiong was at a loss for words, and the people from Zi Qiong Pavilion were excited, especially Jia Yan.


    Ruan Ming hung his head, quietly squeezed out of the crowd, and left despondently without anyone stopping him.


    "You all, hurry and take Jia Yan to the hospital, come to me for whatever expenses you need reimbursed!" Su Qiong quickly arranged for people to take Jia Yan for treatment.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Qiong, I''m fine. It''s just a broken arm; I''ll be back in action in no time!" Jia Yan grinned, his mood was surprisingly good despite his injury.


    "Stop kidding around, just get better soon so you can start training again!" Su Qiong admonished him.


    Jia Yan nodded seriously, "Yes, I will definitely try my hardest!"


    ...


    A high-end restaurant outside the campus.


    Ling Fan, Su Qiong, and Zhou Siyu were sitting by the window on the second floor, with the table fully laden with delicious dishes.


    At the same time, Binzhou University was also stunned by breaking news¡ªthe last-ranked Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had welcomed a newcomer!


    No sooner had he joined the academy than he injured Liu Meng, one of Lei Ming''s eight great masters, and then crippled Shen Li who had come to challenge him, causing him to wet himself in public; finally, he boldly declared that he would challenge the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion at the Fighting Stage tomorrow!


    In no time, the news spread all around, sweeping through Binzhou University like a swift breeze, even catching the attention of the university administrators.


    However, Ling Fan, sitting in the restaurant with two beautiful women, remained unaware of this development, reflecting admiringly on the courageous and elegant Su Qiong before him.


    "Siyu, was it you who invited Ling Fan to our Martial Arts Pavilion?" Su Qiong pressed Zhou Siyu with the question.


    No wonder she suspected Zhou Siyu; just now, Zhou had behaved as though she had known Ling Fan for a long time.


    "Sister Qiong, don''t talk nonsense, how could I have the power to get Young Master Ling into our Martial Arts Pavilion!" Zhou Siyu said in a low voice, unable to relax in front of Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan took a sip of tea, smiled, and said, "Stop guessing, it really had nothing to do with her. The recruiting tutor of the Martial Arts Academy hoped I would join this year''s recruitment examination, so he arranged for me to enter the academy.


    Since I am quite low-profile, I chose your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to cause such a stir right away!"


    Ling Fan didn''t reveal the whole truth because of the awkward position of Su Qiong''s family within their clan, which was also related to his own mother.


    Therefore, he feared that Su Qiong might get the wrong impression of him, or even be repulsed if she knew the truth, so he thought he''d find another opportunity to explain.


    Su Qiong sighed inwardly, realizing that this guy joined their pavilion merely because he was trying to be low-key, all the while her astonishment grew.


    If the recruiting tutor personally invited him to the examination, his skills must be incredibly strong. Previously worried, she felt a renewed confidence about tomorrow''s challenge. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang; he picked it up and saw it was a call from Meng Ying.


    "Hello!" Ling Fan answered the call.


    "Young Master Ling, you need to come and see this. There''s trouble at Fanxing; someone is brazenly poaching our talents. President Xiao is arguing with them, and I''m worried something might happen, so I had to report to you quickly!" Meng Ying''s voice sounded anxious over the phone.


    Ling Fan''s brow furrowed; today was indeed the day Xiao Chubing was supposed to take over Fanxing Entertainment, damn it, someone dared not to show respect to his wife?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there!" The expression on Ling Fan''s face instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 62 Millennium Sister Flowers

    Ling Fan ended the call and apologized to Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, "I''m really sorry, but something''s come up, so I have to leave first. I''ll make it up to you next time. If you run into any trouble, call me. I''ll come over tomorrow!"Seeing that Ling Fan had matters to attend to, Su Qiong didn''t try to keep him, nodding and said, "Then you go ahead, we''ll get in touch later!"


    Zhou Siyu didn''t dare to obstruct him either, eagerly saying, "Do you need me to drive you?"


    "Hehe, no need. Enjoy your meal!" Ling Fan thanked them and then left the restaurant.


    As soon as Ling Fan was gone, Su Qiong started gossiping with Zhou Siyu about his affairs, which Zhou Siyu had been aware of, thereby planning to use the excuse of driving Ling Fan to sneak away.


    There were things she wasn''t sure Ling Fan would be pleased to hear about, some involving the private affairs of the Zhou Family.


    Zhou Siyu, with a troubled expression, said, "I can tell you some, but you have to keep it a secret..."


    ...


    Fanxing Entertainment Group, a towering skyscraper 36 stories high, stood in all its grandeur and splendor.


    At this moment, in the president''s meeting room on the top floor, ten people, five on each side, faced each other across the table, in a stalemate.


    Leading the Fanxing side was Xiao Chubing, accompanied by the remaining three senior executives still in office, and another was Li Mengying, who had just returned from a phone call with Ling Fan.


    Across the table, the person in charge was a slightly chubby middle-aged man with slicked-back hair and a greasy face, his beady eyes roving over Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression was grim, "Mr. Wang, we do not agree with your proposal. You can drop that idea!"


    The slightly chubby man was Wang Jing, a notable director from Huaxia''s top three entertainment companies, Xiangjiang''s Hua Yi Entertainment, and a lapdog of the "Prince of Hua Yi", Han Tianyu. He was known for his promiscuity and early notorious "Forbidden Delicacy" films from Xiangjiang.


    "President Xiao, you''d better reconsider my proposal. Offending Hua Yi is not a wise move, especially now when Fanxing is no longer in its prime," Wang Jing said, squinting his beady eyes and shaking his head.


    This guy might not seem upstanding, but he wasn''t reckless. In his mind, he rapidly reviewed the information he had investigated prior to the meeting.


    Fanxing Entertainment used to be under the complete control of the Feng Family, and somehow, it ended up in Xiao Chubing''s hands, though the Xiao Family didn''t seem to have the capacity to take over Fanxing. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought it through based on the information he had gathered: the wife of the Feng Family''s third son was sisters with the wife of the Patriarch of the Li Family, and Li Mei, the second daughter of the Li Family, was the fianc¨¦e of the eldest son of the Head of the Xiao Family.


    Considering this, the Xiao, Li, and Feng families were all related by marriage. Recently, there had been bad news from the Feng Family¡ª the old man had a car accident, and the eldest grandson, Feng Jie, also passed away.


    The Family Head, in deep sorrow, resigned from his position, and surprisingly, he passed the leadership not to a male descendant, but to his daughter, Shu Ya, from the third branch Feng Wenshan.


    Wang Jing seized the opportunity when he learned the news, reasoning that the Feng Family was currently in disarray and weak with internal conflicts, reduced to being led by a woman, and thus not to be feared.


    The Xiao and Li Families weren''t a concern either¡ªit was only Xiao Chubing who had some business acumen. It was likely that with the sudden crisis in the Feng Family, they had no choice but to hastily bring in Xiao Chubing, this distant relative, to keep up appearances.


    Actually, if not for Vermilion Bird''s exceedingly cautious operations in bidding for the company in Xiao Chubing''s name, it would have been difficult for others to find any discrepancies to scrutinize. If they had discovered the connection with the Li Family, even with several times more courage, this man wouldn''t dare cause trouble.


    "Mr. Wang, am I to understand that you are threatening me?" Xiao Chubing responded coldly.


    She knew Hua Yi was not to be trifled with, but when they pushed her too far, she didn''t see the need to back down. Having been with Ling Fan for only a few days, she learned to be assertive and no longer bore things with intentional forbearance as she used to.


    "Hehe..."


    Wang Jing let out a cold laugh, surprised by the tough stance of the new official, Xiao Chubing.


    "President Xiao, you surely know the current state of Fanxing better than anyone else, mired in scandals, facing internal and external troubles, precarious in the storm. Believe me, with just a little effort from Hua Yi, we could make Fanxing utterly incapable of making a move in the industry!"


    Li Mengying and the few Fanxing executives all showed signs of distress; Xiao Chubing had done her homework and was well aware that Fanxing was currently just a mess.


    Female artists being coerced into suicide, former directors arrested, senior executives resigning in droves¡ªthe company was basically gutted, teetering on the brink, with only mid-level and lower staff remaining.


    Many famous female artists whose contracts were expiring were also swaying back and forth, and other small and mid-sized entertainment companies were taking advantage to poach talent. Now even Hua Yi was openly trying to headhunt.


    Nowadays, all that was left of Fanxing were two very promising female artists, a pair of newly popular sister celebrities, also facing contract renewals but still undecided whether to stay or go.


    Rumors had it that many were secretly trying to poach the sisters, and today they were planning to negotiate with them, but instead had to contend with Hua Yi''s Wang Jing coming to pressure them for the artists.


    "President Xiao, all that''s left of Fanxing now is an empty shell. Executives who should run have run, those that should be caught have been arrested. Popular artists have been poached by others... Surely you wouldn''t miss these two either! Someone prudent knows when to yield. To offend Hua Yi over two artists, do you think it''s worth it?


    Besides, I won''t let you lose out for nothing¡ªI''ll pay double breach of contract fees. Please give it careful thought; it''s best for everyone," Wang Jing smiled with confidence, as if he already held victory.


    He had to sign the sister celebrities today. Before the former director got into trouble, they had already been promised to Young Master Han. But with the current incident, it couldn''t be openly mentioned.


    Xiao Chubing hesitated for a moment, weighed the options, and took a deep breath, "You can try to poach them, but it must be according to their wishes. If they are willing to choose Huaxia, I won''t stand in the way.


    But if they don''t want to, please don''t coerce them. I, Xiao Chubing, am not someone to be trifled with!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded, "Fine, call them over!"


    "Xiao Ying, go and bring them both over!" Xiao Chubing ordered.


    Li Mengying nodded and left the meeting room.


    Soon after, Li Mengying returned to the meeting room with the mixed-race twin sisters. As soon as they appeared, Wang Jing''s eyes lit up. The old fox had seen all types throughout his filming career; what rare beauties hadn''t he encountered?


    But these two were absolutely different. Debuting with the tagline of ''once in a millennium'' beautiful sisters and the advantage of being mixed-race, they possessed both Eastern and Western charms, making them true gems.


    Even Wang Jing, the experienced player, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, "No wonder Young Master Han can''t forget them, willing to pay whatever it takes to have them as his forbidden delicacies."


    Even Xiao Chubing couldn''t resist taking a few extra glances. No wonder Hua Yi was so eager to poach them. With a bit of packaging, given the sisters'' good looks, they were bound to be famous. If they could be retained, they would definitely be pillars for Fanxing Entertainment in the future.


    "An Xiyao, An Xixue, this is Director Wang from Hua Yi. You two should be familiar with him. There are two months left on your contract, and Director Wang wishes to poach you to Hua Yi.


    However, I can assure you that if you stay, Fanxing will pour all of its resources into both of you. You will not be treated poorly!"


    "No matter what two of you choose, I will respect it. However, I still hope that you can stay," Xiao Chubing gave his promise and expressed his hope.


    Wang Jing composed himself and smiled, "You should understand Hua Yi well enough, it''s the NO1 in the entertainment circle, so I won''t say much.


    The resources that Fanxing can offer you, I can promise the same, even more. The company hopes you two will join us now, and we will do our best to promote you.


    The penalty for breaking the contract can be paid by Hua Yi. Whatever conditions and requests you have, just let us know, and I''ll do my utmost to satisfy both of you!"


    Wang Jing was full of confidence, with the Hua Yi brand behind him, few could resist.


    Xiao Chubing felt a slight tension, but there wasn''t much he could do.


    Then, seeing An Xiyao and An Xixue exchange a glance, they spoke in unison, "We will continue to stay with Fanxing!"


    Xiao Chubing heard this, and a hint of surprise was overtaken by joy.


    Wang Jing''s expression turned ugly, his surprise at their decision was apparent, "Have you thought this through? Now Fanxing is no longer what it once was, staying here is not a good fate!"


    But the two sisters were very firm in their stance, "We are grateful for Director Wang''s appreciation. Fanxing has been fair to us. Although it is going through a negative crisis now, we are willing to face the difficulties with Fanxing!"


    They had already secretly caught wind that the former director, just before his trouble, seemed to have the intention of offering both of them to the Prince of Hua Yi, Han Tianyu.


    Considering the rumors about Han Tianyu and his popular female artists, the sisters were quite worried. Not long ago, the former director was arrested for a scandal, and they were secretly relieved at having dodged a bullet but didn''t expect that Hua Yi''s shadow would continue to loom, eventually coming to their doorstep.


    They were a bit skeptical before, but now it seemed to be true.


    Wang Jing''s face went from one change to another. If he couldn''t secure the two of them today, he would have a hard time explaining to Young Master Han when he got back.


    "Think carefully, do you know the consequences of rejecting Hua Yi? Now that Fanxing can hardly protect itself, how long do you think it can shelter you?


    I guarantee that in the future, it will be hard for both of you to find a place in the entertainment circle!" Wang Jing threatened.


    Xiao Chubing stepped forward, his voice icy, "Are you threatening me?"


    Finally dropping his pretense, Wang Jing slammed the table and sneered, "President Xiao, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth: Young Master Han has taken a liking to these two.


    You, an outsider who should stick to your legitimate business, insist on wading into the muddy waters of the entertainment circle. Today, I am indeed threatening you. Do you realize how deep these waters are? Aren''t you afraid of drowning?"


    Xiao Chubing''s expression was frosty!


    Li Mengying''s face was filled with anger!


    The expressions of the three executives at Fanxing Entertainment changed subtly, and they remained silent!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue looked at each other with pale faces, unable to help stepping back and hiding behind Xiao Chubing!


    The meeting room was filled with an oppressive silence, leaving only Wang Jing''s cold sneer exceptionally glaring!

 Chapter 63 How Deep the Water, How High the Mountain

    Xiao Chubing looked indifferently at Wang Jing, who was smirking continuously. "What''s the matter, Director Wang? Do you still want to forcefully take people away from me?""A wise man submits to circumstances. Do you believe I can make your Fanxing unemployable in the entertainment industry?" Wang Jing, confident in his backing.


    With Hua Yi''s energy and connections in the circles, dealing with the now hollow shell of Fanxing is like turning one''s hand over. Just look, how many useful people does Fanxing have left?


    All they''ve taken over are outsiders. Not to mention connections, it''s hard to say they even know a few people within the circle.


    "If you''ve finished threatening, you can leave now!" Xiao Chubing said coldly.


    "President Xiao, you still don''t understand my intention. I can leave, sure, but I must take these people away. I must complete the tasks entrusted by Young Master Han!" Wang Jing did not put Xiao Chubing in his eyes at all.


    Xi Yao and Xi Xue, the two sisters, suddenly panicked, their faces void of color, nervously saying, "President Xiao!"


    Xiao Chubing crossed her arms over her chest, "I''d actually like to see how you plan to take them away today!"


    Wang Jing smiled lightly, having come prepared just in case. How could such a formidable force like Hua Yi not have contact with martial artists? Naturally, he had brought experts today.


    However, to win without fighting was still his preference. He did not wish to resort to violence. "President Xiao, are you aware of martial artists? Today taking them away with me is as easy as flipping my hand.


    So I hope you can see the situation clearly. It would be good for you, good for me, and good for everyone. The influence of Hua Yi in the circle is enough to be the last straw that breaks Fanxing. You wouldn''t want the company that just came into your hands to collapse!"


    Meng Ying remained silent, having some understanding of the situation inside the entertainment circle. A place of capital manipulation, teeming with dragons and snakes, indeed, Fanxing''s prospects were not encouraging.


    The three beautiful female executives behind Xiao Chubing also felt heavy-hearted. Their positions in the company weren''t very high, and the company''s troubles were not much related to them. They hadn''t left yet because they were waiting to see if the new leadership could effectively manage the company.


    The scene before them filled them with dim hope.


    Xi Yao and Xi Xue''s hands and feet turned cold. If it truly was Prince of Hua Yi, Han Tianyu, looking after them, the consequences of being taken away were unimaginable.


    Xiao Chubing remained silent, casting a wary glance at the people behind Wang Jing, especially a certain elder. How could she not know the prowess of martial artists? Ling Fan was a martial artist, so was Vermilion Bird, and she had seen them in action more than once.


    "Damn it, a dog barking and causing a ruckus here, who gave you the courage to cause trouble in my place?" A casual and disdainful voice came from the entrance.


    The conference room instantly quieted down. When Xiao Chubing heard the voice, a flicker of joy appeared in her eyes, while Meng Ying secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone looked toward the voice, just to see a handsome young man with a calm expression striding in!


    The several beautiful executives from Fanxing looked at each other. They had not met Ling Fan and did not know which "Great God" this was. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Jing''s expression slightly tensed, "President Xiao, who is this?"


    "The new Deputy Director of the Security Department at Fanxing!" Ling Fan introduced himself.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s introduction, the conference room went quiet again.


    Wang Jing''s eyes widened, and then he burst into laughter, "President Xiao, am I seeing things? Does Fanxing have no one else? Since when does a deputy head of the security department have the qualifications to get involved in company business!"


    Although Xiao Chubing and Meng Ying were surprised, they weren''t too taken aback, for Ling Fan had indeed secured a position as the deputy director of the security department for himself.


    The three beautiful female executives behind Xiao Chubing were stunned. Fanxing had a security department, but what was this about a security department? And what was up with this deputy director? However, it wasn''t appropriate to ask too many questions in such a situation; they assumed it was President Xiao''s new personnel move.


    "Ha, funny, are you? You damn well said you were going to take people away, right? I''d like to see how you plan to go about that today!


    Also, stop saying Hua Yi this, Hua Yi that in front of me. Is Hua Yi that awesome? Clean your ears out and listen well¡ªHua Yi isn''t even worth a chicken in my eyes; it''s just a feather!" Ling Fan scoffed, his face full of disdain.


    Wang Jing was dumbfounded, and it could be said that aside from Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying, everyone in the conference room was dumbfounded too.


    All eyes were focused on Ling Fan, and everyone simultaneously had the same question in their minds, "Where did this security guard come from, and why is he so badass? He seems even more badass than the chairman by a thousandfold; could he be a madman?"


    "Smack!"


    Wang Jing fiercely slapped the table, raging with embarrassment and anger, he burst out a crude curse, "What audacity, I''ve been scrabbling through the industry for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you; you truly don''t know how the word ''die'' is written!"


    "Someone, teach this bumpkin a lesson!"


    Immediately, two bodyguards stepped out from behind Wang Jing. Each lightly braced themselves against the table and with a slight push, they leaped several meters high across the wide conference table, almost like a scene from a martial arts movie.


    This scene left the three senior executives of Fanxing and the two sisters utterly shocked. Had they traveled through time? Could someone in today''s world still train their martial arts to such an extent?


    Seeing the reaction of the Fanxing crowd, Wang Jing was very pleased. Young Master Han had also invested heavily; of the four people prepared behind him, three were Second Grade martial artists, including that mysterious elder who had been silent from the start. Even he was unclear about the elder''s identity.


    Ling Fan was unmoved, only surprised that his opponents would utilize martial artists just to poach someone, indicating they were determined to secure the two sisters.


    The next second, Ling Fan raised his hand and produced a pistol.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    He fired four shots. Just as the two were about to land, he struck their thighs. With a ''thud'', the two collapsed to the ground, wailing in agony.


    This unexpected move shocked the two sisters and the three female executives of Fanxing into covering their ears and screaming. Damn, when had they ever seen such a display?


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were slightly better off, but they too turned pale. They hadn''t anticipated Ling Fan would bring a gun, and that he would open fire without hesitation.


    "Hehe, martial artists seem pretty cool, but that''s it? Just a couple of shots and they''re down?" Ling Fan said with a cold sneer.


    He had been sent out into the world by the old man at fifteen. Although he traveled the martial world as a martial artist, why make things complicated when simple methods would suffice?


    On his way back, he had Vermilion Bird prepare a pistol for him, just in case. His cultivation had just broken through the Grandmaster Realm, and using a pistol as a supplement would somewhat make things easier!


    Wang Jing''s eyeballs nearly popped out. He had calculated countless outcomes, but he had never expected such an unconventional player to emerge, leaving his mind still bewildered.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    Ling Fan, holding the pistol, knocked heavily on the conference table and smiled, "Come on, that martial display was pretty sleek. Try flying at me again, let''s see if I can still hit the target!"


    Having regained his composure, an enraged Wang Jing''s face turned deep red, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, you''re so arrogant. Do you know how deep the waters of the martial world are, how vast the energy of Hua Yi is? Oppose Hua Yi, and believe it or not, I''ll drown your ancestors for eighteen generations, exterminate your entire clan?"


    Ling Fan, leaning on his gun, didn''t say another word. He aimed at Wang Jing''s head and fired. The color drained from the elder''s face as he quickly pushed Wang Jing aside, but the bullet still grazed his cheek and shattered one of his ears.


    "Babbling nonsense¨Chow deep the waters and how high the mountains are. Today, I''ll use you to test the waters, let''s see just how deep your Hua Yi waters are, and if they can drown this mountain of mine!" Ling Fan roared coldly, his voice echoing throughout the room.


    Wang Jing, terrified out of his wits, let out a wail.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were emotionally stirred; Ling Fan was always so domineering at critical moments, providing a sense of stability!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue suddenly realized that even a security guard could be so handsome!


    The three beautiful executives of Fanxing stood aside, nearly dumbstruck!


    The remaining bodyguard by Wang Jing turned pale, while only the elder managed to retain a bit of composure!

 Chapter 64 In old age, one should not rely on physical strength.

    "Young man, your sharpness is too apparent, and sooner or later it will be your downfall. Although I don''t know who gave you the courage to oppose Hua Yi, today I am definitely taking these two people with me!" The elder, who had been silent for a while, spoke calmly.An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, instantly became tense, and the atmosphere in the meeting grew heavy once again.


    Ling Fan gave the elder a sidelong glance, smiling yet not smiling, "I also don''t know who gave you the gall to speak so insolently in front of me. Is it just because you''re a Law Practitioner?


    I don''t know what rank of Law Practitioner you are. What''s next, are you planning to perform a wind and rain show or conjure a fire?"


    Hearing this, the elder''s expression changed dramatically, "You... recognize me?"


    "Heh, you have the fluctuation of the elements about you, but you seem not yet to have stepped into the Law Cultivation Grandmaster Realm. If we''re talking about a one-on-one fight, I can afford to give you one hand. Want to try?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The elder''s expression changed back and forth, and eventually, he calmed down. His name was Fu Cheng, a descendant of the Xiangjiang School of Law, heavily commissioned by the Prince of Hua Yi.


    If he was to return from this excursion to the inland without success, where would his face be? After pondering, seeing the several decades of gap between him and Ling Fan, having been immersed in Technique Law for dozens of years, he couldn''t believe he would be inferior to a youth barely in his twenties. Had he really been wasting the last few decades?


    "The gun in your hand can''t threaten me, and besides, do you think a few words can deceive me? I''ve lived a long life and haven''t yet seen a young man who can brag as much as you do." Fu Cheng was confident, as if he had seen through Ling Fan''s bluffing tactics.


    Ling Fan put away his gun, knowing that this old thing must have something to rely on. His gun wasn''t specially made and wouldn''t pose a real threat to such a special individual.


    "Old man, I''m giving you a chance to display what you can do. If you''re not up to it, break both your arms and roll out of here," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Fu Cheng''s expression subtly changed, "Young man, didn''t your parents teach you to speak politely to your elders? Today, I shall teach you what it means to respect the old and love the young!"


    Wang Jing, with half of his head bloodied, had a ferocious look, "Elder Fu, you must kill him!"


    Suddenly, Fu Cheng flipped his wrist, and a pitch-black porcelain vase appeared in his hand. With a sneer, he said, "Boy, today I will let you witness the prowess of the Xiangjiang School of Law!"


    As he said this, he opened the mouth of the vase, and to the curious gaze of the onlookers, a stream of black mist floated out, reminiscent of Aladdin''s Magic Lamp. The black mist drifted in midair, transforming into countless ghastly faces.


    At the same time, a chilly wind blew through the meeting room, and the temperature dropped sharply. The ghostly faces in the mist issued hideous, eerie laughter, conjuring a ghastly breeze that opened its monstrous maw and rushed straight at Ling Fan.


    In the conference room, at the instant that the Yin Ghost appeared, several girls screamed, huddling with their heads in their hands, crouching on the ground. Even Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying stepped back several paces with pale faces.


    Although they were not as visibly distressed, they still felt icy cold all over, with numb hands and feet.


    Looking at Wang Jing and the bodyguards, they were already petrified, trembling on the ground in fear.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened. It was rumored that the Xiangjiang School of Law was skilled in controlling spirits and specialized in the Yin Ghost lineage, and seeing it today confirmed it was indeed so.


    In the inheritance of the Limitless Secret Tome he had obtained, how could there be an absence of crafting Talismans? Before his severe injury and marriage into the Xiao Family, he had crafted a Thunder Law Jade Talisman using the methods outlined in the Secret Tome. Today was the perfect day to show this old man what Technique Law was.


    Fu Cheng saw Ling Fan remain unmoved in the face of the approaching ferocious ghost and thought he was petrified with fear. With a cold laugh, he said, "Ignorant youth, today I''ll teach you how to be human!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had nurtured this Yin Ghost for over thirty years; it was full of heavy Yin Qi, and ordinary people would surely die upon contact. Even an average martial artist tainted with this Yin Qi would be seriously ill for months.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were tensed to the extreme, having even forgotten to remind Ling Fan to dodge.


    In a critical moment, Ling Fan casually tore off the jade pendant around his neck, held it in his hand, and faced the descending evil ghost as he lightly uttered, "Thunder come!"


    As his words fell, the sound of thunder echoed in the otherwise silent room. The hall was surrounded by entwining purple lightning, and everyone felt as though they were in the center of a thunderstorm. The evil ghost screamed in terror, its face portraying fear as it frantically fled.


    Ling Fan''s expression turned cold, and, holding the thunder in his hand, he looked toward the frantically fleeing ghost and pointed, "Go!"


    The lightning filling the room seemed to respond to his summons, converging and attacking the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost was struck by the thunderbolt, letting out a piercing, miserable scream before turning into a trail of black smoke that dissipated in the air.


    The Yin Vase in Fu Cheng''s hand ''click'' sounded and also shattered into countless pieces, completely beyond repair.


    "You... you... you..."


    Fu Cheng, with trembling fingers, pointed at Ling Fan, who was surrounded by lightning as if the Thunder God himself had descended, his face full of horror and disbelief.


    Wang Jing and the other bodyguards were mentally frozen, their eyes widened. They had lived in the Secular World; when had they ever witnessed such unbelievable immortal methods?


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, crouching and holding their heads, were dumbfounded, a thought simultaneously rising in their hearts: was this still the world they knew?


    The other three lovely executives sat on the ground, completely dumbstruck, suddenly feeling that the distance between myths and reality was within reach.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were breathing heavily, looking at Ling Fan, who stood proudly as if the Thunder God had descended, feeling more excitement and admiration than ever!


    "Old man, the Yin Qi in your body is too heavy. This young master will relieve you of your bad luck, fall!" Ling Fan chuckled, saying indifferently.


    In an instant, a thunderbolt struck, and Fu Cheng''s body trembled violently, with streaks of black smoke rising from his body.


    As the black smoke cleared, revealing Fu Cheng''s true face, his clothing was completely destroyed, he looked extremely disheveled, his hair charred, and the next second, ostensibly out of sheer rage, Fu Cheng spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    "You....."


    Fu Cheng felt as if his heart had died, his courage shattered. The Yin Qi he had accumulated over decades was reduced to almost nothing by one of Ling Fan''s thunderbolts, rendering his cultivation useless.


    "Being old doesn''t mean you rely on your physical strength. Instead of staying at home to enjoy your remaining years, why did you come out and pretend to be something? Do you really think by keeping a ghost you''ve ascended to heaven?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Fu Cheng had never suffered such humiliation. In Xiangjiang, he had a considerable reputation, a guest of honor among many wealthy merchants; he could not believe that his first venture from the mountains had ended in such a debacle, trembling all over and unable to utter a word.


    "All of you, sever one arm, then get lost!" Ling Fan barked.


    Wang Jing and the others were sweating profusely, silently looking towards Fu Cheng, but the old man was now unable to even protect himself, making looking to him pointless.


    "I, I am willing to pay for an arm..." Wang Jing swallowed, trembling as he spoke, preferring to spend money rather than cripple himself.


    "Oh? Heh, okay, ten billion for an arm!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Fanxing needed money, and he didn''t mind making a little extra on the side with such an opportunity.


    Wang Jing almost coughed up blood, "Why don''t you just rob me?"


    "Huh? You say that one more time!" Ling Fan frowned.


    "I... I''ll pay..." Wang Jing gritted his teeth and said.


    Xiao Chubing and others, "..."


    Among those present, only Wang Jing had the financial means. The other three bodyguards resolutely severed one arm, leaving only Fu Cheng.


    Even that old man could afford it. Under the eaves, one had no choice but to bow. Yet this old ghost treasured wealth as dear as life, and he immediately severed one arm without hesitation, surprisingly Ling Fan.


    The few of them supported each other, leaving the conference room in embarrassment. As they reached the door, Ling Fan said indifferently to Fu Cheng''s retreating back: "You''re welcome to seek revenge anytime, but if you dare involve the innocent, buddy, I''ll gladly march up to Xiangjiang and wipe out your line of Yin Ghosts!"

 Chapter 65 Hong Corporation

    ```Fu Cheng dragged his disheveled body, his steps faltered slightly, a hint of resentment flashed in his eyes, and then he lifted his foot and disappeared outside the door.


    Now, the conference room was left with only the beauties of Fanxing, with Xiao Chubing radiating happiness and pride, Li Mengying slightly lost in a daze, also drawn in by fascination.


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, were tremendously excited, their eyes sparkling with admiration as they looked at Ling Fan.


    The three other beautiful executives were full of awe; they had been completely won over by Ling Fan''s methods just before.


    "What you just saw, don''t go spreading it around outside!" Ling Fan cautioned them sternly.


    The flower sisters and other executives nodded their heads like pecking chickens, as if awakening from a dream.


    He then turned to Xiao Chubing, "What''s the current situation with Fanxing?"


    Xiao Chubing gave a brief introduction. It turned out that now Fanxing was left with only three female executives: Development Department''s Huang Lei, Public Relations Department''s Mona, and Production Department''s Xu Simin. All other departmental executive positions were vacant.


    As for the artists under the company, the only noteworthy ones were the sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue. If Ling Fan hadn''t arrived at the crucial moment just before, they might have been taken away by others as well. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The safety of the company is an issue, I can''t always come to the rescue myself; there will be times when I am stretched too thin and unexpected occurrences happen!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    "Merge Tian Yun into this as well, keep the original business as a secondary focus for gradual development. Rename Fanxing to Tian Yun, and overhaul the security system, leave it to Qian Dayong to handle!" Ling Fan pondered, briefly instructing Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "I''ll have them all come over today. The business on that side is being arranged by Chen Ling, and there''s enough space here to carve out a separate area!"


    "Mm! You handle the company affairs, and leave the troublesome matters to me. Are there any other problems with the company?" Ling Fan answered and asked.


    Xiao Chubing thought for a moment, "I''ve already made arrangements for the few main departments. Public Relations is handed over to Xiao Ying, Planning is given to Xiao Ya, and Operations to Yun Fei. I''m just not sure when she''ll be able to sort things out on her end! We also need two more people for Human Resources and Finance."


    Ling Fan thought for a moment, "I''ll give you a phone number and address, later on you can see if you can bring her over. It''s the bar owner Xia Ying; she''s quite reliable. Have a chat with her!"


    Xiao Chubing responded and without further ado regarding work matters, they had a brief exchange in the meeting room before each went on to their busy schedules.


    In the end, Ling Fan planned to visit Yun Xuan personally to check on how Yun Fei was handling the situation there.


    ...


    Hong Corporation.


    Dressed in a smart business suit, Yun Fei exuded a special charm and a unique feminine allure.


    At that moment, she was holding a resignation letter she had written overnight, preparing to submit her resignation.


    Beyond founding Yun Xuan, she also served as a business executive at Hong Corporation. It could be said that the resources she accumulated during her time at Hong had given her the opportunity and support to establish Yun Xuan.


    Therefore, she was grateful for the help Hong had provided her. Hence, even after successfully establishing Yun Xuan, she did not leave her old employer right away, but continued to serve.


    However, having now agreed to work for Ling Fan, she was unable to hold multiple positions and found it necessary to resign from her role at Hong Corporation.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Yun Fei knocked on the glass door of the president''s office.


    Inside the office, a slightly plump middle-aged man looked up. His eyes lit up at the sight of Yun Fei, his heart invariably fluttering every time he saw her.


    Yet, he could not touch this woman, because she was the one that Young Master Hong had his eye on.


    "Yun Fei, what brings you here?" Zheng Tianlei asked with a smile.


    Yun Fei felt somewhat apologetic and forced a smile, "President Zheng, I''m here to tender my resignation today due to some personal reasons. This is my letter of resignation!"


    As she spoke, Yun Fei handed over her resignation letter.


    ```


    Zheng Tianlei''s face stiffened, and he let out a dry laugh, "President Yun, that''s not a funny joke. If you''re free, I''ll invite you for tea, but you can''t tease me like this!"


    "No, I''m serious," Yun Fei replied with a bitter smile.


    Zheng Tianlei, still skeptical, picked up the resignation letter and frowned slightly, "Is there something about the company that you''re unhappy with?"


    Yun Fei quickly said, "No, the company is very good. It''s my own reasons. If it causes any inconvenience to the company, please forgive me!"


    Zheng Tianlei, holding the resignation letter, said with some difficulty, "Yun Fei, you are aware that I work for the Hong Family too, and at your level of management, I''m not qualified to approve your resignation! I will inform Young Master Hong and see what he thinks."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s expression changed slightly. Hong Dewei, the heir to Hong Corporation, had harassed her several times, and each time she had cleverly fended him off. She was not very willing to interact with him.


    "President Zheng, other executives at my level didn''t need Young Master Hong''s consent to resign. Why is it that I can''t leave without his permission?" Yun Fei asked.


    Zheng Tianlei cleared his throat, "President Yun, I have no choice. Young Master Hong has instructed that if it''s you resigning, he needs to be informed!"


    Yun Fei, with a clear understanding of the situation, instantly got the message, "Hmm, then please inform Young Master Hong. I''ll wait for him downstairs. If he can''t come today, please explain on my behalf later. The resignation letter will stay with you!"


    Zheng Tianlei, seeing Yun Fei''s determined intent to leave, sighed and thought to himself, "How could Young Master Hong let you go so easily!"


    "Just wait a moment, I''ll notify Young Master Hong right away!" Zheng Tianlei picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    At this time, Ling Fan had just come out of Yun Xuan, scratching his head and muttering to himself, "I didn''t expect Yun Fei to also be a project manager for Hong Corporation!"


    After pondering for a moment and having nothing else to do, he decided to go over and see for himself, then hailed a taxi by the roadside.


    In the President''s office of Hong Corporation, "President Yun, Young Master Hong said he will be right over. You can talk to him personally later!"


    Yun Fei felt a twinge of nervousness. Hong Corporation was rumored to have a significant backing, and Young Master Hong wasn''t someone she could afford to offend, but she hoped her normal resignation wouldn''t provoke him too much!


    "I''ll go downstairs to wait for him!" Yun Fei responded, then turned and left the office.


    She also took precautions, not wanting to be alone with Young Master Hong in the office, in case he acted inappropriately, which would be detrimental to her.


    But waiting in the public downstairs was much safer. Additionally, she didn''t want to get entangled in lengthy discussions. She planned to explain things clearly and leave directly to avoid complications.


    In the first-floor lobby, Yun Fei waited anxiously, glancing toward the entrance from time to time.


    A few moments later, a pale-faced young man with unsteady steps appeared at the door, a hint of malice flashing in his eyes, followed by a man and a woman.


    The young man had noticed Yun Fei in the lobby, in her purple high heels, as soon as he appeared at the entrance, and he also knew that she wasn''t wearing stockings; women wear stockings not just for aesthetics but also to conceal flaws.


    However, Yun Fei''s legs were long and straight, flawless, and he had been captivated by her perfect legs, akin to a work of art, the first time he saw her.


    He had tried to make a move on Yun Fei several times, but this woman was very slick, always managing to dodge his advances. He couldn''t believe the prey that was almost in his mouth now wanted to fly away.


    Yun Fei also spotted the young man at the entrance right away, it was Young Master Hong, Hong Dewei of Hong Corporation.


    Immediately, she steadied her mind, put on a graceful smile, and greeted him, "Young Master Hong!"


    "Slap!"


    Hong Dewei slapped her hard, and caught off guard, Yun Fei staggered and fell to the ground, blood seeping from the corner of her mouth.


    "Damn, how do you handle your work? The Xingshun project has been found to have quality issues; that''s a government project. Are you trying to make me go to jail?" Hong Dewei pointed at Yun Fei, who was down on the ground, and bellowed angrily.


    The sudden change in the lobby caught all the employees and passing customers off guard, and they turned to look.


    Yun Fei, lying on the ground covering her face, felt a deep chill in her heart; Hong Dewei was indeed not going to let her go easily!

 Chapter 66 How Could It Be This Kind of Person?

    "What''s going on, isn''t that President Yun?" the receptionist asked, bewildered, in a hushed tone."Not sure, seems like she did something wrong," another guessed.


    "How is that possible? President Yun is an executive of the company. Even if she made a mistake, she wouldn''t be hit in public like this! Isn''t that a bit too much?


    Besides, who is that person hitting her? He seems quite arrogant!" someone grumbled angrily nearby.


    A colleague quickly covered his mouth, whispering, "Are you tired of living? That''s the young heir of the group. President Yun is just unlucky, having somehow displeased Young Master Hong. She''s probably going to suffer for it!"


    "I''ve heard that Young Master Hong has a violent temper, and sure enough, he can strike even someone as beautiful as President Yun."


    Hong Dewei looked at Yun Fei lying on the ground and sneered inwardly, "I''ve had my eye on you for so long and haven''t felt a thing, you think you can just walk away?"


    "Go to the office and explain the situation clearly, or you know the consequences. You should understand my temper!" Hong Dewei said coldly.


    He had long lost his patience; countless women begged to climb into his bed, but Yun Fei stubbornly refused to play along, acting high and mighty and defying him repeatedly.


    "Haha, I heard that Yun Fei loves yoga. When we get to the office, I''ll have you assume all sorts of positions, see how you kneel and sing ''Conquest''!" Hong Dewei thought to himself.


    Yun Fei pursed her lips and staggered to her feet. She could clearly see the irritated fury in Hong Dewei''s eyes today; he was determined to make trouble for her. She didn''t know what unpredictable things might happen once inside his private office!


    "Young Master Hong, the Xingshun project will definitely not have any issues. I assure you, there must be some misunderstanding. President Zheng should have already discussed my resignation with you. I request your approval, Young Master Hong!" Yun Fei said resolutely.


    Hong Dewei''s expression became grim instantly, "Are you saying I wronged you?"


    "No, I believe there''s definitely some misunderstanding, I will explain everything, please rest assured, Young Master Hong!" Yun Fei said, bowing her head.


    The Xingshun project was her responsibility, and she knew very well there were no issues. Hong Dewei was just using this as an excuse.


    "Alright, you say there''s no issue, right? Then come to the office and explain it properly!" Hong Dewei emphasized the word ''explain'' heavily.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei became extremely nervous but asserted, "Whatever the issue, Young Master Hong, let''s discuss it here!"


    At this moment, she dared not go into the office with Hong Dewei.


    "Slap!"


    "How dare you defy Young Master Hong''s words? Kneel down and beg for forgiveness!" a woman next to Hong Dewei swiftly moved and fiercely slapped Yun Fei.


    "Young Master Hong is a scion of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan responsible for the secular world affairs. Do you believe he can extinguish your existence as easily as crushing an ant?" the woman berated her again.


    Yun Fei, holding her burning cheek, trembled inwardly. So, the Hong family was the secular business of Zhongnan. No wonder she could never uncover the background of the Hong family.


    The number of people in the hall was increasing; many were clueless about Zhongnan, not understanding what was being discussed, but it seemed to be significant. A few individuals of distinctive status looked at Hong Dewei with a mixture of fear and apprehension.


    "Without the resources of the Hong Corporation, did you think you could have established Yun Xuan? Believe me, I can make Yun Xuan go bankrupt in minutes!" Hong Dewei threatened with a sinister smile.


    Yun Fei felt cold tremors, as her influence in Binzhou was significant, but facing the overwhelming presence of the Zhongnan Martial Family was utterly daunting.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, "Young Master Hong, Yun Xuan has shares held by He Feichen, please spare us out of respect for Young Master He!"


    She remembered that He Feichen was also from the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan, hoping this might have some effect.


    Hong Dewei''s expression slightly changed as he sneered, "Damn, trying to press me with He Feichen? It''s uncertain whether the He Family can even preserve their last place among the Heavenly Vein, they are nothing but a fart in front of my Hong family, and yet you dare to mention that idiot in front of me? Fuck, today you have only one choice, go to the office and explain until I''m satisfied!"


    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, and she knelt down, biting her teeth, "I''m sorry, Young Master Hong, you can take Yun Xuan, but please spare Yun Fei!"


    Hong Dewei''s face turned livid; it was more than just sinister. He had not expected Yun Fei to be stubborn like a rock and impervious to reason. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, you are the first woman who hasn''t given face to this young master, fine, keep kneeling!" Hong Dewei said indifferently.


    At the same time, he glanced at the woman by his side, who understood and took out her phone, stepping aside.


    At this moment, downstairs at the Hong Corporation building, a taxi stopped outside the main entrance, and Ling Fan got out, looking up at the imposing building that was no less grand than the Fanxing Building. He took out his phone and dialed Yun Fei''s number.


    In the lobby, Yun Fei knelt on the ground, her phone ringing, but she dared not answer.


    Ling Fan hung up the phone, guessing that Yun Fei must be busy, and decided to ask at the front desk instead.


    Just as he was about to step up the stairs, suddenly a red Maserati sped toward him, stopping in front of Ling Fan. Three women rushed out of the car in a hurry.


    The leader, a middle-aged woman with distinctive features, much like Sister Feng, was flanked by two heavily made-up companions.


    "Move away!" the leader snapped at Ling Fan, hurrying toward the Hong Corporation lobby.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, watching the three women rush into the lobby. He said nothing and hesitated before stepping onto the stairs.


    The three women charged into the lobby, saw Yun Fei kneeling on the ground, glanced at the woman beside Hong Dewei, and immediately charged toward Yun Fei like wolves.


    "You shameless vixen, I''ve finally found you today. You seduced my man, I won''t let you off today!" The leader, rotund like Sister Feng, reached Yun Fei and began to pull at her clothes and hair.


    Yun Fei, kneeling on the ground, looked astonished, unsure of the role she was supposed to be playing, and even the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    The three women entered, pulling on Yun Fei while cursing with foul language, yelling insults about being a shameless mistress and a slut, and others snapped photos on the side.


    Hong Dewei stood aside, with a cold sneer, "Since you do not appreciate kindness, I will make sure you are thoroughly disgraced!"


    Handling a disobedient woman, he had a hundred ways to teach her a lesson.


    Caught in a haze of confusion, Yun Fei suddenly realized something, knowing this was probably a ploy by Hong Dewei. Though despicable, it was indeed wicked.


    At this moment, she truly had no defense, and what was more tragic was the humiliation she was about to suffer, as several women had begun to tear at her bra and panties. Tears of frustration swirled in her eyes as she clenched her teeth, desperately protecting her last line of defense.


    "Damn, no wonder you have the nerve to seduce men, so curvy. Since you like being flirtatious, let''s let everyone take a peek!" The fat lady''s face trembling with her flabby cheeks, she had already yanked off the buttons of Yun Fei''s outer jacket.


    The gathered onlookers, even the dimmest among them, understood the situation, "Is President Yun suspected of seducing someone else''s husband?"


    "Oh my, Yun Fei, such a woman, to be a mistress?"


    "Exactly, it''s unbelievable, this is big news!"


    "I really didn''t see it coming. President Yun always acts so virtuous, but behind all this, she too is not as pristine!"


    Ignorant of the true circumstances, the gossiping crowd gathered around, speaking in whispers as if they had discovered a new continent, pointing and staring at Yun Fei, who was on the ground, disheveled.


    Hong Dewei watched coldly from the sidelines, indifferent as he observed the spectacle unfold before him.

 Chapter 67 Almost Scared Me to Death

    "If you don''t want to die, break your own hand!" Just as the situation became extremely intense, an icy voice echoed throughout the hall.The hall instantly fell silent; even the three women who were attacking stopped their movements.


    Onlookers turned their heads to look over, only to see a handsome young man walking in with a frosty expression, his eyes indifferently fixed on the trio that had caught Yun Fei.


    "Is this... the man Yun Fei seduced?" someone wondered aloud, voicing their thoughts.


    "He looks pretty young, nothing special, huh? Is this the type President Yun likes?" another person felt dissatisfied, thinking their own prospects weren''t bad, wondering why they hadn''t encountered such a good opportunity.


    Hong Dewei''s gaze sharpened as he sized up the young man who had just entered.


    "Could it be that Yun Fei rejected me because her heart already belongs to someone else, and it''s this bumpkin?" A ridiculous idea suddenly popped into Hong Dewei''s mind.


    Ling Fan''s expression grew extremely ugly as he looked at the disheveled Yun Fei on the ground. He had just entered and encountered this unimaginable scene. If he hadn''t happened to come over today, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    As Ling Fan approached, the crowd parted automatically. When he saw the three women clearly, his expression became even more grim. Weren''t they the same three who had just got out of the Maserati?


    So they came for Yun Fei, and that fat lady, startled by Ling Fan''s scolding for a few seconds, was also quick to react.


    She pointed at Ling Fan and scolded, "You adulterer and whore, you still have the face to come here? Are you here to extricate your little lover?


    I, the old lady, spend money to keep you, this pretty little face, and you turn around and flirt with another woman. Wait until I''ve dealt with this vixen, then I''ll see how I''ll cook your goose!"


    This woman was also skilled, showing great composure on the spot without any signs of panic.


    Hong Dewei watched from the side, almost laughing out loud. This was truly a talent!


    The onlooking crowd instantly showed realization in their faces, looking at Ling Fan with disdain and contempt.


    "Does President Yun have a problem in her head to fancy such trash?"


    "Damn, just as I expected, President Yun''s fresh flower really fell into cow dung!" one person lamented with heartfelt pain.


    When Ling Fan heard the fat lady''s shameless words, his forehead instantly darkened, especially when he saw her dirty hand reaching out for Yun Fei again, he exploded with rage.


    He flashed and instantly appeared in front of the three women.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three screams followed, and the space around Yun Fei was abruptly cleared.


    Ling Fan bent down to embrace Yun Fei, noting her disheveled hair and the scratch marks on her face. Her legs were scratched too, her clothing shredded, leaving only a layer of her bra.


    Her skirt was also torn, and her white panties were nearly exposed. If he had arrived just one minute later, the unimaginable consequences, the humiliation for a woman like Yun Fei, who thought so highly of herself, would have been a wound difficult to heal.


    As she fell into Ling Fan''s arms, tears silently streamed down Yun Fei''s face. For the first time, she realized how comforting and reassuring it was to have a shoulder to rely on.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve got this," Ling Fan comforted Yun Fei in his embrace.


    "Can you stand on your own?"


    Yun Fei nodded, "I can! Ling Fan, thank you!"


    Ling Fan gently put her down, then turned to face the executioners from before.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan stepped steadily toward the fat lady who had been kicked away, "Repeat what you just said!"


    "You little bastard, how dare you lay a hand on me..."


    "Crack!"


    "Ah!"


    The fat lady screamed in agony as Ling Fan mercilessly broke her arm.


    He then moved on to the second woman, "Come on, you say it!"


    She was just someone the fat lady had called upon for help, unaware of the full story. Besides, what''s there to talk about when a wife catches a mistress?


    "I... I don''t know..."


    "Crack!"


    Ling Fan made a swift move and then quickly approached the third woman.


    The last woman saw what had happened to the first two and immediately knelt down, "It''s not my fault, I don''t know anything..."


    With another ''snap'', Ling Fan turned back to the fat woman.


    "It seems you''re the only one who knows! I don''t have time for your bullshit," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The fat woman trembled all over, stealing a glance at the woman beside Hong Dewei. She was very afraid of the madman before her eyes, but the person who had instructed her from behind was even more untouchable.


    "Kid, this is Hong Corporation, not a place for you to run wild. It''s an in-house matter of the Hong Family, do you dare to interfere? Where is the security, are they all dead?" another young man beside Hong Dewei stepped forward.


    The crowd in the hall was silent as death, struck by Ling Fan''s thunderous methods, leaving even Hong Dewei speechless for a moment.


    Soon after, a dozen security guards rushed into the hall, eyeing Ling Fan with a fierce look.


    Ling Fan slowly turned around, his figure springing into action.


    "Smack!"


    With a crisp sound, the man who had spoken earlier was sent flying with a slap from Ling Fan, rolling away and passing out in the distance.


    "Shut up!"


    The few security guards who were about to rush forward suddenly froze. They were just ordinary people, and weighing the situation, none dared to step forward to their demise.


    "This is your last chance, my patience is limited!" Ling Fan said. He took out a gun, loaded the bullets, and fired two shots at the fat woman''s thigh, then pressed the gun against her forehead.


    The onlookers were all scared stiff, feeling their hearts twitch. No wonder President Yun would cheat with this guy; he really was a tough character! The one who was slapped away just now was one of Young Master Hong''s people. Was this young man not afraid of death? Daring to provoke Young Master Hong?


    The fat woman''s psychological defenses completely broke down, pointing at the woman beside Hong Dewei, "It was her, it was all her, she made me do it. Let me go, I won''t dare anymore..."


    Ling Fan put away the gun and turned to look at Hong Dewei and the woman beside him.


    Being stared at by Ling Fan''s icy gaze, the woman felt her scalp tingle and her body turn cold, "Hong... Young Master Hong..."


    "What''s going on?" All the onlookers were baffled.


    "Was this all deliberately arranged? And even instigated by Young Master Hong?" Everyone''s minds struggled to comprehend, unsure of what farce was unfolding.


    However, all of them understood one thing, Yun Fei must have crossed Young Master Hong, and Young Master Hong was not someone to be trifled with.


    Could this domineering young man really dare to do something to Young Master Hong for a woman?


    Hong Dewei watched the scene unfold before him, confirming the thoughts in his mind. This young man had a deep connection with Yun Fei, that must be why she refused to interact with any other men!


    That ignited a volcanic fury inside him, surging with boundless jealousy. As a member of the Zhongnan Hong Family, was he inferior to this so-called loser in front of him?


    He could tell at a glance that the clothes on Ling Fan''s body totaled less than a thousand yuan, while a single button on his own clothing could outfit the other man in ten sets of clothes.


    He was eager to see what this young man was capable of, daring to be so bold in his presence.


    "Kid, you''re meddling too much. You dare to meddle in my affairs, too? Have the guts to state your name!" Hong Dewei stared intently at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, my name is not something for an ant like you to know! Was it you who instigated things against Yun Fei?" Ling Fan spoke calmly.


    Hong Dewei''s face turned sour, as he was used to viewing others as ants. Today, the tables had turned!


    "Young Master Hong, I heard Yun Fei call him Ling Fan just now?" the woman beside Hong Dewei whispered to him.


    "Ling Fan?"


    Hong Dewei frowned and pondered, considering if there was anyone with the surname Ling in the Secular World whom he couldn''t afford to offend. Suddenly, a spark of realization flashed through his mind.


    Recently, in the upper circles, there indeed was a name, Ling Fan, that had become the talk of the town, due to the recent misfortunes that befell the Li and Feng families. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you... the son-in-law who married into the Xiao Family, Ling Fan?" Hong Dewei asked with suspicion in his eyes.


    Ling Fan''s brow raised, his reputation had grown so large?


    "You actually know me?" Ling Fan was curious.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Dewei''s eyes widened, and then he burst into laughter, "Holy shit, I almost died of fright. So it turns out to be the waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family. Motherfucker, kneel down and apologize to me, or I will kill your dumb ass!"

 Chapter 68 Yun Fei Pleads for Mercy

    With Hong Dewei''s roar, onlookers were shocked, unclear of the Xiao Family''s good-for-nothing mentioned, but they did understand one thing, the seemingly arrogant young man in front of them was actually a son-in-law who had married into a certain family? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.These days, would any man with a bit of skill marry into a woman''s family?


    "Fuck, I was scared to death just now. I thought he had some impressive background, turns out he''s just a reckless brute, relying merely on vicious energy!" someone exhaled a long breath of relief, Ling Fan''s ruthlessness had chilled him to the bone earlier.


    "Hahaha, kid, you look pretty imposing with that gun, come on, recognize me?


    Let me introduce myself, a descendant of the Zhongnan Hong Family, one of the twenty-seven families of the Heavenly Vein, if you dare, shoot me with your gun and see whether the Hong Family won''t wipe out your entire clan!" Hong Dewei sneered viciously, pointing his finger like a gun to his own head.


    Ling Fan''s expression remained unchanged, looking at the triumphant and smug Hong Dewei, he remained silent.


    Yun Fei, standing by the side, managed to stabilize her emotions slightly. She knew a bit about Ling Fan''s temperament, which was evident that day at Yun Xuan.


    After much thought, she didn''t want Ling Fan to make enemies with the Zhongnan Hong Family because of her.


    "Ling Fan, don''t be impulsive, let''s go!" Yun Fei urged.


    Hearing Yun Fei''s words, Hong Dewei felt even more confident, snorting arrogantly.


    "Heh, want to leave? Do you think this door is yours to come and go as you please? Fuck that, I''ll tell you today, no one here thinking they can strut around in front of me has managed to catch their breath yet!" Hong Dewei scoffed coldly.


    Ling Fan, observing the arrogant Hong Dewei, chuckled coldly, "An auxiliary member of a clan, nothing more than a dog tasked with managing the secular world''s mundane affairs, acting like he''s something, even becoming so full of himself that he''s lost his bearings, what a wonder!"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall fell into dead silence, with everyone looking incredulously at Ling Fan.


    Someone''s mouth dropped open, almost toppling over, "This... This guy must be insane, daring to insult Young Master Hong like that?"


    Yun Fei''s heart also skipped a beat, not expecting Ling Fan to dare to insult Young Master Hong, her heart filled with worry.


    Hong Dewei''s mindset exploded, pointing at several security guards and yelling, "Damn it, break his legs for me, a worthless son-in-law like you, where do you get the audacity to talk back to me?"


    "Young Master Ling, for my sake, please be merciful!" Yun Fei saw Ling Fan''s silence and knew things might spiral out of control, hurriedly interceding.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid, but she had her own difficulties, not wanting Ling Fan to make a mortal enemy of the Hong Family because of her.


    In the eyes of the Hong Family, even the He Family was nothing, and Zhongnan was a mysterious forbidden area. She would rather sacrifice herself than entangle Ling Fan in trouble.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, having originally planned to take out this idiot Hong Dewei, but since Yun Fei had spoken up, he felt obliged to show some respect.


    Without further questions, he dealt with a few security guards with a few punches and kicks, then stepped forward towards Hong Dewei.


    Looking at the security guards lying on the ground, their wails echoing, everyone exchanged glances, keeping their distance from where Ling Fan stood.


    Hong Dewei obviously hadn''t anticipated his opponent''s high combat power; more than ten security guards had failed to take down the man.


    "What do you think you''re doing? I''m telling you, if you dare touch me, I''ll make sure you regret it!" Hong Dewei stated, unafraid, glaring at Ling Fan with a threat.


    Ling Fan ignored Hong Dewei''s ranting and simply said to Yun Fei, "Yun Fei, I don''t know why you''re pleading for this person, but today I''ll give you face, next time there won''t be such an opportunity!"


    "Fuck, he sounds so damn confident, since when do I need someone''s face?" Hong Dewei sneered coldly.


    In his eyes, Yun Fei''s behavior and demeanor were simply out of fear to offend him.


    And as for the guy before him, he had never seen anyone who could put on airs like that, clearly afraid of his background, not daring to do anything to him, yet still trying to appear so arrogant, looking for a way to save face, right?


    But the next second, before his sneer had faded, he saw Ling Fan flash him a look of disdain and then lashed out with a palm strike at his face, swift as lightning.


    With inner strength imbued in the strike, it resounded with a ''smack,'' sending him flying.


    Hong Dewei felt as if his head had been smacked by Princess Iron Fan''s banana palm fan; his brain thundered with a hundred cannons, and stars scattered across his vision.


    Everyone was shocked as they saw Hong Dewei spin seven hundred and twenty degrees in mid-air before rolling onto the ground, motionless for a long while, and then fainting.


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept across the people in the hall one by one, and not a single person dared to meet his eyes, all of them submissively bowing their heads.


    In the end, Ling Fan looked at the only woman standing beside Hong Dewei and said indifferently, "When that idiot wakes up, warn him for me. If he dares to bother Yun Fei again, I will send him directly to King Yan to report, and not even the Hong family will be able to save him!"


    Having said that, he left Hong Corporation amidst the awe-struck gazes, supporting Yun Fei.


    Yun Fei had her own car, but this time Ling Fan was driving. Before his severe injury, let alone driving, there was nothing in the sky or sea he couldn''t pilot¡ªit was only that he didn''t have a license.


    "Are you feeling better?" Ling Fan asked Yun Fei, who was in the passenger seat, with concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for today!" Yun Fei said, the memory of the recent events sending a shiver of fear through her.


    "Thank for what? It was lucky I got the whim to come find you today. Why didn''t you notify me when there was trouble!" Ling Fan said with a trace of anger.


    Yun Fei looked down like a small girl who had done something wrong and said softly, "I didn''t expect it to turn out this way. Although Hong Dewei had harassed me before, he had never been so violent."


    "Haha, you don''t understand men, let alone a psychologically twisted evil man. Today, you were leaving; did you think he would still have the patience to play hide and seek with you?" Ling Fan shook his head slightly.


    "You... seem to understand him very well..." Yun Fei said in a weak voice.


    Ling Fan chuckled. "Just as women understand women the best, likewise, men understand men the best!"


    Yun Fei felt indifferent; she thought she knew men very well, but today made her realize she still didn''t understand enough.


    "Come to Tian Yun tomorrow, and notify me the moment he bothers you again. Also, next time, I don''t want to hear you pleading for him!" Ling Fan instructed her.


    A surge of inexplicable emotions welled up in Yun Fei''s heart. She wanted to explain and whispered, "I... wasn''t pleading for him. I didn''t want you to offend the Hong family on my behalf or make enemies with Zhongnan. Even He Feichen is nothing in the eyes of the Hong family; I was worried about you!"


    Yun Fei''s voice grew softer toward the end, and Ling Fan sighed inwardly. It seemed he needed to restore his cultivation as soon as possible, as the opponents he faced were becoming increasingly formidable.


    Mulling over this in his heart, once he resolved the current troubles, he would have to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain. The old man had mentioned that there was a treasure spot in Zhongnan before he left; Ling Fan needed to find some time to explore it.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. I have great abilities. Zhongnan Mountain is nothing in my eyes. To those who dare to harm me, even if the Heavenly King himself comes, I dare to kill him!" Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    An unusual sentiment surged in the depths of Yun Fei''s heart¡ªmoved and also throbbing with excitement.


    "Do you need to go to the hospital for a check-up?" Ling Fan asked with concern.


    "No need, just take me home, please!" Yun Fei shook her head.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at Qinglin Xianting Villa Area, one of the high-end villa districts in Binzhou, in front of Yun Fei''s villa.


    Ling Fan parked the car, and as Yun Fei moved slightly, she said timidly, "Young Master Ling, my ankle''s sprained, and I can''t walk; it seems to be swollen!"


    "I''ll carry you inside," Ling Fan said without a second thought, quickly getting out to open the passenger door.


    Yun Fei''s face flushed, her heart fluttering like a startled fawn. Thinking of the feeling of Ling Fan''s arms around her earlier made her extremely nervous, her ears turning red!

 Chapter 69 Seeking Ones Own Destruction

    Ling Fan bent down to pick up Yun Fei, who was seated in the passenger seat. Previously, he hadn''t felt much, but now, with just the two of them, he suddenly felt surrounded by a fragrant warmth, the scent of her elegant perfume filling his nostrils.Yun Fei wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, thinking of the conversation they had at Yun Xuan''s entrance. From now on, she would be Ling Fan''s woman. Feeling the warmth coming from his body, her heart began to flutter uncontrollably.


    Ling Fan had no idea that the misunderstanding was deepening. He carried Yun Fei into the villa.


    "Is it just you living here?" Ling Fan asked as he looked around the empty hall with curiosity.


    "Mm, I like the peace and quiet. There''s a housekeeper, but she asked for a couple of days off," Yun Fei explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, placed her on the sofa, and went to find a piece of clothing and a first aid kit.


    "Will the wound on my face leave a scar?" Yun Fei looked at Ling Fan and asked anxiously.


    "Haha, don''t worry," Ling Fan said. "With me here, even if you wanted a scar, it would be difficult. I''ll take care of it for you later, so there''s no need to be concerned."


    He then took off Yun Fei''s high heels. Her left ankle was already bruised and swollen. He frowned slightly, but this was not a difficult task for him.


    "Bear with it for a little while; it''ll be better soon," Ling Fan instructed.


    He then concentrated his energy for cultivation, and in a moment, his palms turned red as if heated by a branding iron. He then gently began to knead Yun Fei''s foot.


    Yun Fei''s body couldn''t help but tremble. At first, there was a bit of piercing pain, but soon it felt as though her foot was enveloped in a furnace, with a strange tingling sensation that constantly prodded at her sensitive nerves. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In all her years, she had never been in such close contact with a man. Today, she had broken all taboos; Ling Fan had both held and touched her.


    Especially now, the area Ling Fan was massaging made her feel extremely embarrassed because her feet were her most sensitive spot. With Ling Fan''s kneading, it felt as if every cell in her body was being stimulated by an electric current.


    Just as Yun Fei was gritting her teeth and enduring the pain, she heard Ling Fan softly say, "Okay, it''s better now. Rest well these next few days; you''ll have no major troubles!"


    When Yun Fei felt Ling Fan''s hands leave her foot, her heart felt as if it had been granted a great pardon, and she silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Yun Fei''s expression, Ling Fan wondered, "My technique shouldn''t be this painful. Could it be that after neglecting it for two years, I''ve become rusty?"


    Yun Fei''s face turned red as she calmed herself down and said in a low voice, "No... it''s not... it feels much better, thank you!"


    ...


    Hong Corporation''s private office.


    "Smash..."


    Hong Dewei was enraged, and after destroying the last breakable object, he pointed at the trembling woman by the door and bellowed, "Go, get Elder Hong for me. Damn it, if I don''t kill him today, I''m not a Hong!"


    The woman looked at the chaos in the office and nodded frantically, then quickly retreated.


    Hong Dewei propped himself on the desk, breathing heavily, his fists smashing against the glass, his blood flowing freely without him even noticing. Today he had been completely humiliated; in full view of everyone, he was knocked out by that waste?


    Although he was an external member of the family, in the Secular World, he was akin to a Crown Prince. When had he ever been so humiliated?


    Not long later, a spirited elder walked into the office. Seeing the condition inside, he furrowed his brows slightly.


    "Young master, I just heard about today''s incident. Those who disgrace the Hong family should be executed!" the elder said solemnly.


    Hong Dewei''s eyes were bloodshot. Elder Hong, named Hong Cang, was a protecter responsible for the safety of the Hong family''s worldly members. He also dealt with and solved special tricky matters.


    "Elder Hong," Hong Dewei said through gritted teeth. "Help me catch that bitch Yun Fei tonight and bring her to my private villa!"


    Hong Cang''s expression changed subtly. Young Master Hong''s private villa was a nightmare for women, with countless insubordinate women who had offended the young master submitting and even paying with their lives there.


    "And what about that waste from the Xiao Family?" Hong Cang pondered.


    "Heh, catching that bitch Yun Fei will ensure he comes along. I want him to see with his own eyes how Yun Fei submits under me!" Hong Dewei said with a vicious look.


    "It''s said his wife, Xiao Chubing, is also an exceptional beauty. After I deal with that bitch Yun Fei, I''ll need Elder Hong to take an extra trip.


    I want to do it right in front of that waste. I will make his life worse than death, full of regrets. He will know what happens when someone offends me, Hong Dewei!"


    "Yes, Young Master, rest assured, I will certainly handle it well!" Hong Cang nodded in response.


    ...


    Inside the hall of Yun Fei''s Villa.


    "I hope what happened today won''t cast a bad shadow on you. Get some good rest, I''ve arranged for someone to come over and protect you!" Ling Fan glanced at the time, realizing it was getting late and he should leave; a wife wouldn''t take kindly to her husband not returning at night.


    Yun Fei felt a slight sense of loss inside, smiling as she said, "I''m fine, you go ahead with your business, I''m not that fragile!"


    "Hmm,, call me anytime if you need to, I''ve asked Zhou Zhenxiong to send someone over!" Ling Fan nodded and reminded her.


    Yun Fei was already able to move around a little by now; the problem wasn''t serious. Ling Fan was just worried that Hong Dewei, that idiot, wouldn''t give up and would come looking for trouble.


    Upon leaving the villa, he immediately called Zhou Zhenxiong. He had left Vermilion Bird at Feng Shuya''s place, just in case Long Tianjun showed up unexpectedly.


    Even though Vermilion Bird had people under his command, it was time for those underlings Ling Fan had taken in to prove their worth. If they couldn''t be counted on in a critical moment, what use were they?


    When Zhou Zhenxiong received Ling Fan''s call, he was nervously excited, becoming agitated upon hearing that there was a task for him.


    Ling Fan entrusting him with a task meant he was not considered an outsider, which is what he had been hoping for a chance to prove.


    "Young Master Ling can rest assured, Zhou Mou guarantees to arrange someone to protect Yun Fei well!" Zhou Zhenxiong vowed confidently, finally given an opportunity to shine; he had to handle this beautifully.


    "Mhm, arrange a woman as well, Yun Fei has difficulty moving!" Ling Fan instructed, then ended the call.


    By the time Ling Fan got home, dusk had fallen, and Xiao Chubing had also just gotten back not long ago.


    Having just changed into a light pink nightgown, she saw Ling Fan enter and asked with concern, "How is Yun Fei doing over there, is she alright?"


    "Luckily I went there today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Ling Fan sighed and briefly recounted what had happened.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this, and she sighed, "It''s really tough being a woman. Typically seeing Yun Fei so high and mighty, a strong woman, one would have never imagined she''d go through such an ordeal!"


    Ling Fan was silent, softly saying, "All strength is relative. In the eyes of ordinary people, those tycoons are on top, but at a certain level, there''s always a higher level unless you can stand at the pinnacle of this world!"


    Xiao Chubing snuggled up close, clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, coquettishly saying, "As long as I have you. But I will also work hard to become stronger!"


    "Hehe, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, I will protect you!" Ling Fan said softly, embracing Xiao Chubing''s delicate body.


    Xiao Chubing shook her head with earnest, "Husband and wife cultivating together can travel the same journey. If one day you stand at an ever higher place, and I can''t even see your shadow, then I will have lost you. So, you can''t leave me behind and move forward alone!"


    Ling Fan''s spirit was touched, "I''ll teach you how to cultivate martial arts when we get a chance!"


    Xiao Chubing nodded obediently, "Mhm, a promise is a promise!"


    "Umm, it''s still early, do you want to go wash up?" Xiao Chubing asked with a blush on her face, in a low voice.


    Feeling in high spirits, Ling Fan teased, moving close to Xiao Chubing''s ear, "Hehe, tonight we shall meet on Witch Mountain!"


    Xiao Chubing was taken aback, and then she realized what he meant, her face turned crimson as she chided, "I''m not talking to you, I''m going upstairs..."


    "Haha... Your husband will be up shortly!" Ling Fan watched Xiao Chubing, who was usually so cool and stunning, now acting like a coy young woman, and he felt suddenly more intrigued.


    Just then, his phone rang, and seeing that it was Zhou Zhenxiong calling, he immediately answered. He heard a panicky voice from the other side.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, Zhou Mou begs for forgiveness, Yun... Yun Fei has been abducted..." Zhou Zhenxiong''s voice trembled with heavy sweat on his brow. He had finally received a task and messed it up; now he felt like he''d rather die.


    Ling Fan''s face turned fierce, and he asked in a deep voice, "Was it the Hong Family?"


    Xiao Chubing, who had just started up the stairs, stopped in her tracks and quickly turned back to look in his direction.


    "Yes... it''s... they also left an address and want you to go there alone!" Zhou Zhenxiong''s voice shook.


    Ling Fan''s eyes turned icy cold, "Damn it, seeking their own death, they really think I''m a saint? Send me the address!"

 Chapter 70 Alls Fair in War

    Ling Fan put down the phone and glanced at an address sent by Zhou Zhenxiong, his expression darkening.Xiao Chubing doubled back and came to Ling Fan''s side, "What''s wrong, did something happen to Yun Fei?"


    "Yeah, she was taken by Hong Dewei. I knew I should''ve killed that fucker today at Hong Corporation!" Ling Fan said grimly.


    The main issue was that this fucker not only kidnapped Yun Fei but also ruined the moment he had with his wife.


    Xiao Chubing was also sighing to herself, wondering why married life had to be so fraught with difficulties...


    "You better hurry, if you''re late Yun Fei might fall into the devil''s clutches!" Xiao Chubing urged anxiously.


    When it came to matters of great importance, she was clear-headed and wouldn''t nag foolishly.


    "Yeah, go rest early, I might not be able to return tonight. If anything happens to Yun Fei, I''ll wipe out his entire family!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Be careful yourself!" Xiao Chubing admonished.


    "Don''t worry, take care of yourself at home!" Ling Fan kissed Xiao Chubing on the forehead, then immediately turned and hurried out the door.


    Watching Ling Fan''s figure disappear at the doorway, Xiao Chubing wrapped her sleep gown tighter around herself, muttering, "Hopefully there won''t be any more unexpected problems next time!"


    ...


    Binzhou, suburbs, a secluded private villa.


    Yun Fei lay on the bed, her mouth stuffed with stockings and her hands tied behind her back, her face filled with terror as she looked at the ferocious Hong Dewei, who was toying with a device in his hand. Her heart was ice cold.


    Hong Dewei eyed Yun Fei''s creamy jade-like legs and twirled a small leather whip in his hand, his vicious smile revealing his thoughts: "Damn it, instead of drinking a toast, you incur a forfeit. You just had to make me get rough.


    Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you just yet, I hope that loser won''t disappoint me. After he gets here, I''m going to strip you bit by bit right in front of him, hahaha..."


    Yun Fei''s face was pale, her eyes filled with endless terror. She had not imagined Hong Dewei could be so monstrously cruel.


    "This villa has been modified. Right now, this bedroom is basically a secret chamber!" Hong Dewei boasted proudly.


    With that, he pressed a button on a remote control, and a large projection appeared on the wall, capable of monitoring the outside of the villa.


    The next second, the screen switched to the bedroom scene.


    "Everything that''s about to happen here will be recorded, including your upcoming performance!" Hong Dewei sneered, stood up, and moved to Yun Fei''s side, pulling the stockings out of her mouth.


    Yun Fei couldn''t help but shift her ice-cold body backward, her voice trembling, "You... you better let me go quickly, Ling Fan won''t let you off!"


    Right then, Ling Fan was her only hope; she dared not imagine what Hong Dewei would do to her next!


    Just then, the screen showed the villa entrance, just as a handsome figure stoically appeared outside the villa.


    "Oh! Quite brave to actually come. Since you dared to show up, I''ll let you thoroughly ''enjoy'' the spectacular scene that''s about to unfold!" Hong Dewei said, a somber look crossing his face as he watched Ling Fan approach.


    "Young Master Hong, there''s still time for you to back off the cliff. Ling Fan is also a martial artist. If you let me go, I can plead with him not to hold a grudge against you!" Yun Fei had a flash of inspiration, looking for a chance to escape.


    Hong Dewei was momentarily stunned, then incredulously looked at Yun Fei and burst into laughter, "Fuck, you think you can trick me? You seem to know a lot. Do you think just anyone can become a martial artist?


    I come from the Zhongnan Hong Family with deep roots, and I haven''t even begun my journey in cultivating martial arts. You say that loser is a martial artist? Do you think I''m that easy to fool?


    I advise you to give up all your fantasies. Even if he is a martial artist, so what? First Grade? Second Grade? Do you think I''d capture you without any support? In this villa, my family has martial arts experts!"


    Hearing this, Yun Fei felt as if her heart had plummeted to the bottom of an abyss.


    As Hong Dewei saw Ling Fan enter the villa through the screen, he immediately turned off the projection and picked up the phone to order, "Elder Hong, break that kid''s legs and bring him in!"


    After finishing, he walked up to Yun Fei, grabbed her hair, and with his left hand, he shoved a small medicine pill into her mouth.


    "Cough cough... cough..."


    "What... what did you give me to eat?" Yun Fei''s face was filled with horror.


    "Hehe, something good, a treasure that will allow you to release your true self to the fullest!" Hong Dewei sneered with a sinister laugh.


    In the villa''s main hall, Ling Fan''s face was grim as he stared at the elderly man before him.


    "Hand over Yun Fei, and you can die a painless death. Otherwise, I''ll tear you into eight pieces!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Elder Hong stood with his hands behind his back, arrogantly slanting a glance at Ling Fan and sneering, "Ignorant of the enormity of the heavens and the earth, have the young people of today really become so arrogant?"


    "Old man, save my time and don''t take my words for farts, you''d better be a bit more sensible!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    Elder Hong''s face changed slightly, and he let out a cold snort, "Boy, then let this old man see if your skills are as hard as your mouth. In a moment, when I break your legs, you will witness a good show!"


    With that, his figure suddenly darted forward, charging at Ling Fan.


    Through the man''s movement techniques, Ling Fan had already deduced the old man''s approximate cultivation and mentally sneered, "A Third Grade martial artist daring to play the charlatan in front of me? Even if facing a warrior of the Grandmaster Realm, I am eighty percent confident I can make them spit out teeth!"


    Elder Hong''s clawed hands were poised like hooks, his momentum was breathtaking, his movements raising a gust of wind as he lunged at Ling Fan''s shoulders, aiming to restrain him first, then break his legs, before bringing him before Hong Dewei.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the pouncing Elder Hong, without moving an inch.


    Seeing Ling Fan stand there like a fool, Elder Hong sneered, "Turns out he''s a fool who''s all talk and no action!"


    Just as Elder Hong was about to touch Ling Fan, Ling Fan''s figure suddenly dropped and his right leg kicked out like lightning.


    "Crack... crack..."


    Two harsh sounds of bones breaking suddenly pierced the air, followed by Ling Fan arching backward, his hands moving like sealing some spell, grabbing Elder Hong''s arms and shaking them violently with another two ''crack'' sounds.


    Elder Hong''s eyes widened with muddled vision, his face filled with extreme shock.


    There he was, kneeling on the ground, arms dangling powerless, all four limbs broken in a blink. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You... You''re a Grandmaster Realm martial artist?" Elder Hong''s spirit was shattered, and he trembled.


    "I wouldn''t quite say Grandmaster Realm, but even if it were, I wouldn''t fear it! Tell me, in which room is Yun Fei?" Ling Fan asked calmly.


    "Hehe, you might as well kill me, I''m dead either way, I will not tell!" Elder Hong, knowing his fate, decided to act tough.


    Ling Fan squinted at Elder Hong and let out a sneer, "You''ve played the dog for so long and managed to learn loyalty too? Want to taste the ''Heart Devouring Gu''?"


    Elder Hong''s body shook violently, and his expression changed drastically as he trembled, "You... you... what is your relationship with the Myriad Poison Lair?"


    The Myriad Poison Lair was little known in the Secular World, only notorious within the Martial Arts World. It wasn''t located on Zhongnan Mountain but in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains of the Northern Region, deriving from the mysterious lineage of the Witchcraft Sect.


    There''s a saying in the Martial Arts World, "Zhongnan in the south, Myriad Poison in the north." Compared to Zhongnan Mountain, the Myriad Poison Lair of the Northern Region was even more mysterious and formidable.


    The ''Heart Devouring Gu'' was rumored to be one of the most terrifying Gu Arts. The victim would endure 49 days of excruciating heart-devouring pain, only to watch, with eyes open, as countless Gu worms consumed their flesh, leaving behind a skeleton with a still-beating heart¡ªtruly a frightful tale.


    "Last chance, don''t doubt my words!" With that, Ling Fan took out a small jade vial from his hand.


    Seeing this, Elder Hong''s face underwent drastic changes, his throat went dry, and he quivered, "The basement level, please make it quick!"


    Ling Fan put away the jade vial and nodded slightly, "Thank you, I don''t actually have the ''Heart Devouring Gu,'' but I can make it quick for you."


    "You..." Elder Hong''s eyes bulged round.


    "Crack!"


    The next second, Ling Fan acted like lightning, directly twisting Elder Hong''s neck.


    "Farewell, no send-off needed. Haven''t you heard that all is fair in war?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Then, his figure flashed, and he dashed towards the basement level.

 Chapter 71 No Cure Available

    In the secret chamber, Hong Dewei was still unaware of everything happening in the hall, shirtless, watching the effects of Yun Fei''s drug beginning to take hold, waiting for Elder Hong to bring in the useless Ling Fan.Yun Fei started feeling waves of abnormality and burning sensation in her body, panicking internally as her body twisted uncontrollably.


    Hong Dewei, seeing Yun Fei''s reaction, sneered, "Damn, acting all high and mighty with me? Just wait, I''ll record everything and let you enjoy how ''high and mighty'' you really are!"


    To destroy a person''s psychological defenses is to destroy her dignity, Hong Dewei''s mindset was twisted, all because of his status and experiences within the family.


    In the family, he was an unwanted failure, only able to manage some industries in the Secular World as an external member.


    Ling Fan was right in saying one thing, he was just a dog in the family.


    Therefore, these experiences greatly affected his mindset, as no one in the family respected him, this worthless person; in everyone''s eyes, he was nothing but a dog doing the family''s bidding.


    As time wore on, his personality became introverted, and his psyche twisted.


    "Hehe, bitch, let''s spice things up, let that good-for-nothing watch too!" Hong Dewei said, immediately grabbing something he had prepared earlier on the table.


    Just then, the door of the specially secured chamber was burst open with a ''boom''. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan appeared at the doorway like a vengeful god, and upon seeing the scene inside the bedroom, his fury soared.


    Hong Dewei paled with fright, looking at Ling Fan at the door dry-mouthed, "You... Elder Hong... where is he?"


    "I''ve already sent him to meet King Yan, and you can go down and join him!" Ling Fan''s voice was chillingly cold.


    "You can''t touch me, dare to go against my Hong family? Believe it or not, not only you but everyone related to you will be in trouble, including Yun Fei, Xiao Chubing..." Hong Dewei pointed at Ling Fan, his voice quivering with the threat.


    At that moment, he was somewhat scared, never imagining that even Elder Hong had fallen, a Third Grade martial artist, and this worthless person in front of him was even more formidable than Elder Hong?


    However, he was not utterly panicked because he still had the backing of the Hong family, this most powerful amulet!


    "Pah, Hong your damn, even if the Jade Emperor himself came today, he couldn''t save you. You''ve angered me, so I will uproot your Hong family completely!" Ling Fan, furious to the extreme, burst out with an expletive.


    Immediately, he moved and grasped his throat with one hand.


    "Damn, killing you like this is too easy!" Ling Fan, seeing Yun Fei letting out a groan from the bed, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack....."


    Ling Fan directly grabbed Hong Dewei''s arm, starting from the wrist, breaking it into eight segments.


    Hong Dewei howled in agony, wishing he could pass out.


    "Did I allow you to scream?" Ling Fan''s expression was cold, and he immediately grabbed something next to him and stuffed it into Hong Dewei''s mouth.


    Find more chapters on empire


    "Fuck your grandma, like this tune!"


    Following that, Ling Fan methodically dismembered his limbs, breaking them into thirty-two segments.


    By now, Hong Dewei''s breath was weak, and the object stuffed in his mouth prevented him from uttering a word. He did not know how many lifetimes he had passed in and out of consciousness, only aware that he had fallen into the hands of a devil.


    "You can die now!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    After speaking, he punched at Hong Dewei''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, killing him outright!


    Having done all this, Ling Fan rushed to the bed and picked up Yun Fei.


    At this moment, Yun Fei''s skin was as red as blood, as if on fire, burning to the touch, her eyes seductive like silk, her consciousness blurred, embracing Ling Fan and pressing herself against him.


    Ling Fan turned his head toward the already dead Hong Dewei and said, annoyed, "Enchanting Poison?"


    Enchanting Poison was a special aphrodisiac concocted in the Martial Arts World, with no known cure, at least not with his current level of cultivation.


    Those poisoned could only achieve balance by harmonizing Yin and Yang, otherwise, in severe cases, they would feel as if their insides were burning, die from unquenchable lust, or, in milder cases, suffer from mental disarray, fall seriously ill for months, and have their vital energy depleted.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, conflicted inside. In such extraordinary times, he couldn''t fuss over minor details anymore and immediately snapped his fingers, breaking the hidden camera lurking in the shadows.


    In an instant, the room bloomed with spring, saying righteously, it only envied Mandarins, not immortals...


    The next day, Ling Fan opened his eyes and saw Yun Fei beside him, feeling an inevitable guilt surge within him, his head pounding.


    Yun Fei turned over, feeling discomfort in her body. She frowned slightly, slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she saw everything around her clearly, she screamed, then quickly wrapped herself up and burrowed into the bed covers.


    Ling Fan felt a bit awkward, sighing helplessly, "I''m sorry, you were poisoned by Enchanting Poison yesterday. I had no choice but to do it. If you''re willing, I''ll take responsibility..."


    Upon saying this, even he felt a bit guilty, unsure of how to explain to Xiao Chubing, inadvertently incurring another romantic debt, although there was a reason for it.


    But that wasn''t a reason to wipe his mouth clean after eating and leave. That wasn''t his personality. Even before he was badly hurt, he had relationships with women. He hadn''t managed to explain his previous affairs to Xiao Chubing yet, and now he had stirred up trouble again.


    At this moment, Yun Fei, with her head under the covers, felt her mind in chaos, the scenes from last night flashing through her mind like a film. She had always been proud, never expecting to be so vulnerable under the effect of Enchanting Poison.


    She was too ashamed to face anyone, her only option was to mutter weakly from the sanctity of the bed, "I... I don''t blame you..."


    Ling Fan didn''t know how to console Yun Fei; there wasn''t even a clock in the secret chamber. He picked up his phone and saw it was nearly noon.


    He smacked his forehead, remembering he had an appointment at the school today which he had almost missed, but there was still time!


    "Uhm... Yun Fei, we should get dressed and leave. This is no place to stay long," Ling Fan nudged Yun Fei inside the bed covers.


    After a while, Yun Fei timidly poked her head out, recalling her initial resistance to becoming Ling Fan''s woman and then her subsequent acceptance.


    She had never imagined that she would end up having a relationship with Ling Fan in such a manner. It left her with mixed feelings. However, she didn''t regret it.


    "Ling Fan, I will get along well with Chu Bing!" Yun Fei suddenly blurted out this statement, catching Ling Fan off guard.


    "Uh... Chu Bing... will accept it..." Ling Fan replied, bitterness in his mouth. With the situation as it was, he could only face it head-on.


    He immediately got up and helped Yun Fei get dressed, "Let''s go, let''s leave this place first!"


    "Okay!" Yun Fei nodded obediently.


    But as soon as she set foot on the ground, she exclaimed, her brow furrowed as she moved awkwardly, looking very unnatural.


    Ling Fan understood and quickly came to support her, "I''ll carry you!"


    "What about him?"


    Yun Fei pointed at the lifeless body of Hong Dewei on the ground, her heart full of resentment. If not for Ling Fan, she couldn''t imagine what she would have faced.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go. I''ll have someone take care of it later!" Ling Fan glanced at the body on the ground and carried Yun Fei out of the villa.

 Chapter 72 Overestimating Ones Abilities

    Ling Fan had sent Yun Fei home and was about to deal with Hong Dewei''s private villa through Vermilion Bird when he received a call from Xu Miaotong."Brother Fan, did you arrange a fight with Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion at the school?" Xu Miaotong anxiously asked on the phone.


    Ling Fan frowned, "What happened?"


    "The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion waited for you for a long time and said you wouldn''t be coming. They took out their anger on Zi Qiong and the others!" Xu Miaotong hesitated. Your journey continues at empire


    "Hmm, I know. I got held up with something today. I''ll be right there, don''t worry!" Ling Fan reassured her and then hung up the phone.


    At that moment, Yun Fei, like a gentle little woman, snuggled into Ling Fan''s chest. Once a woman took that step forward, everything felt different, even her mindset had changed.


    "Do you have matters to attend to?" Yun Fei asked softly.


    "Hmm, you just rest at home. There won''t be any problems now, don''t be scared. I''ll take care of your safety!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    "Hmm, I have a request!" Yun Fei murmured with affection.


    Ling Fan was curious, "Um, go ahead. As long as it''s within my capabilities!"


    "Well, I know Chu Bing is officially the main wife, so I won''t compete with her for favor. But when there''s no one around, just the two of us, can I call you ''husband''?" Yun Fei asked expectantly.


    Ling Fan sighed internally, feeling guilty. Having many women wasn''t necessarily a good thing. Yun Fei''s request was not unreasonable at all, yet he couldn''t give her any formal status.


    Immediately he embraced her, whispering, "Go ahead, call me anything. I''ll explain things to Chu Bing later!"


    "Hmm, husband, let me do the explanation. It''s better if I handle the matters between women. Trust me!" Yun Fei said, her face full of happiness.


    She remembered that day at the entrance of Yun Xuan, Xiao Chubing didn''t seem to mind much. Maybe it wouldn''t be so hard!


    Still, just in case, she had prepared for the worst, believing that however it went, she would gain Xiao Chubing''s acceptance and understanding!


    "Well... okay then!" Ling Fan replied, somewhat distressed.


    In the past, he feared neither heaven nor earth, drifting through a sea of flowers without a care, which was why he''d talked about romance but never committed to love. Now, by giving his heart, he had also found something to worry about.


    ...


    Inside Binzhou University, in front of the Fighting Stage located at the center of the campus, more than a thousand students had gathered.


    The location of the Fighting Stage was quite special, subtly placed within the line of sight of the principal and the teacher''s office.


    The Fighting Stage was where different Martial Arts Pavilions settled disputes, essentially serving as an arena. Members of the Martial Arts Academy occasionally came here to spar.


    But for the past two years, there had been no one who challenged a Martial Arts Pavilion alone!


    Especially a member of the lowest-ranked Martial Arts Pavilion in the entire academy challenging one of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions was unprecedented. As a result, almost every student who didn''t have classes or other obligations rushed to the scene. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, in front of the Fighting Stage, Lei Ming, the president of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, Su Ziming, the vice president, and six of the remaining intact top fighters stood in front of the members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The remaining members of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion formed a circle, surrounding Zi Qiong and her group in the middle.


    Everyone watched the confronting sides in silence. However, compared to Lei Ming''s numerous and strong presence, Zi Qiong''s few people seemed too insignificant, like a solitary boat in the vast ocean.


    "F*cking hell, the only way out for you Zi Qiong today is to disband immediately. Do you really think that bringing in some bumpkin can set you soaring into the skies?


    That dumbass called Ling Fan, right? Fine, if I can''t leave him unable to care for himself today, I swear on my mom!" Su Ziming was so angry he felt like exploding.


    "Su Ziming, don''t go too far. You were the ones who bullied us first, and Ling Fan was merely fighting back. Plus, today''s just a friendly match. If you dare go overboard, the school''s leaders are secretly watching!" Su Qiong retorted sharply.


    "Heh, a woman who only knows a bit of trivial kung fu also trying to set up a Martial Arts Pavilion. If it weren''t for the fact that you share the Su surname, I would have crippled you long ago.


    And make this clear, I mean your Martial Arts Pavilion must disband immediately!" Su Ziming shouted aggressively.


    Su Qiong''s face turned extremely ugly. Su Ziming was her second uncle Su Wenrui''s son, as well as her cousin, but Su Ziming and other members of the Su Family treated her family almost like enemies, which she couldn''t understand at all.


    "On what basis are you demanding us to disband? Who do you think you are?" Su Qiong exclaimed angrily. The Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion was her painstaking effort; disbanding was out of the question.


    "Heh, on what basis?"


    Su Ziming''s expression darkened, and he suddenly burst out, "Just because my fists are harder than yours, got a problem with that?"


    Saying that, Su Ziming pointed at the six girls behind Su Qiong including Zhou Siyu, "I''m giving you one minute to think it over. Anyone who doesn''t leave, I''ll break your limbs, and I''ll do it every time I see you!"


    The girls of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion were instantly terrified, and Zhou Siyu angrily said, "Su Ziming, don''t overdo it. Just wait until Ling Fan gets here. You''re going to get it!"


    Su Ziming turned his head, looking at Zhou Siyu, "What did you say? Wait for Ling Fan to come?"


    "May I ask which of you below is the Great God Ling Fan? Come up and let us admire your grace. I''m waiting to see how good you look!"


    With Su Ziming''s cry, the thousand people below fell utterly silent, all craning their necks in anticipation. They also wanted to know how extraordinary this legendary Ling Fan was, daring to challenge the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone.


    The crowd waited expectantly for a long while, but no one responded.


    Su Ziming, pointing at Zhou Siyu, mocked, "Motherf*cker, we from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion have been waiting here for two hours now, and that Ling Fan is so scared he doesn''t even dare fart. I think he has probably turned tail and run back to his mother''s womb!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The members of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into uproarious laughter, and even the spectators below revealed knowing smiles, whispering among themselves.


    "Do you think that Ling Fan, the one who supposedly has the courage of a bear and a leopard, really dared to challenge the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone? Half a day has passed and he''s still nowhere to be seen. He really might be too scared to come!" someone muttered.


    "Damn, right? If he truly doesn''t show up, he''ll have screwed those few people from Zi Qiong, casting harsh words then letting a few women take the brunt. He''s really nothing!" another person angrily cursed.


    "If you ask me, he''s probably too scared to show up. It''s about time; if he were going to come, he would have been here by now. He was probably drunk that day, and now that he''s sobered up, he''s likely hiding in some corner crying his eyes out!" another person sneered.


    Listening to the chatter below, Su Ziming felt immensely satisfied and pointed at Su Qiong and her group, sneering, "Just you few shrimps and crabs also daring to oppose our Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, you''re really freaking deluding yourselves!"

 Chapter 73 Peril of Zi Qiong

    "Everyone, my patience has run out. Bring those women from Zi Qiong over here, we''ll go one by one!" Su Ziming ordered his followers.Zi Qiong and Siyu, overhearing the crowd''s comments, turned pale. However, they refused to believe that Ling Fan would stand them up; something must have detained him.


    But the few girls behind them didn''t think so; they weren''t close with Ling Fan. Who knew if he would show up?


    At that moment, over ten of Lei Ming''s experts had approached the girls. "Young Master Su has invited you. Wise up and don''t force us to get rough. You can''t hide."


    "Su Ziming, what exactly do you want? If you have the guts, come at me. Don''t trouble the people of Zi Qiong!" Su Qiong stepped forward to shield them.


    A chill crossed Su Ziming''s face. "You think I wouldn''t dare do anything to you? Zhao Yin, teach her a lesson!"


    Following Su Ziming''s order, a man stepped forward from Lei Ming''s team; his sharp, thin face looked sleazy.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    "Young Master Su, how should I teach her a lesson? Should I cripple her? She seems to be related to you," Zhao Yin said with a sinister laugh.


    Zi Qiong and Siyu''s faces changed instantly upon seeing him. Zhao Yin, ranked fifth in strength at the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion and with a Late Body Tempering Stage of cultivation, was also ranked sixty-second on the campus top-100 list. They were no match for him.


    "Just don''t kill her; let her learn her lesson," Su Ziming said lightly.


    Zhao Yin revealed a sly grin. "Teaching a lesson is easy."


    He immediately pulled out a sharp dagger, twirling it in his hand as though it were a piece of art.


    "Prepare yourself. I''m not one to pity the fairer sex; I prefer to tear beautiful things apart to appreciate them!" Zhao Yin sneered, lunging at Su Qiong with his dagger.


    Alarmed, Su Qiong hastily drew a short sword from her person and met him head-on. Siyu moved to help, but as soon as she did, the men from Lei Ming intervened.


    Su Ziming coldly glanced at Siyu. "Keep her in check for me; she''s truly an eyesore!"


    He didn''t fear the Zhou Family, but after all, Binzhou wasn''t Su Family territory. A strong dragon does not suppress local snakes; he didn''t want Siyu causing unnecessary trouble.


    Siyu was restrained by two of Lei Ming''s experts and could only watch anxiously as Su Qiong desperately parried blow after blow.


    "Su Ziming, I assure you there will be regrets, your entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will regret this!" Siyu shouted angrily.


    At that moment, Su Qiong exclaimed in shock as Zhao Yin''s dagger left a bloody cut on her face.


    Everyone knows how important appearance is to a woman, yet Zhao Yin had cruelly slashed a girl''s face.


    "You..." Su Qiong''s complexion turned ashen, her hand trembling as she held her short sword.


    "Have another go!" Zhao Yin laughed wickedly, attacking again.


    The spectators below fell silent. Su Qiong was the sole female founder of a Martial Arts Pavilion at the academy, and the idol of countless male students.


    Seeing Su Qiong humiliated weighed heavy on their hearts, but the academy was cruel; they couldn''t intervene, only watch helplessly.


    Su Qiong was no match for Zhao Yin and quickly sustained a second and third cut on her face.


    Su Ziming watched indifferently from the side while the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were unmoved, snickering throughout.


    Zi Qiong and the other girls were pale with helplessness, while the male students below felt suppressed.


    "Damn it, where is that fool Ling Fan? He''s supposed to be so powerful, but he''s letting a woman suffer on stage, truly a disgrace to us men!" Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore and burst out swearing.


    While no one dared to offend the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, they didn''t hesitate to vent all their resentment and anger towards Ling Fan, the one who provoked the trouble and let Su Qiong suffer.


    "Leaders of Lei Ming, could you please hold back and not target Su Qiong? Just beat up that bastard Ling Fan until he''s like a dog!" Suddenly someone in the crowd cried out with a plea.


    In an instant, all the onlooking boys joined in, pleading, "Please show mercy, leaders of Lei Ming, and beat the crap out of Ling Fan, the coward..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd''s roars ebbed and flowed in unison, with a clear one-sided denunciation of Ling Fan, imploring the leaders of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion to give Ling Fan a rough lesson later on.


    Xu Miaotong and her best friend Jiayi were utterly dumbfounded by the scene, Zhou Siyu was stunned, and the people of Zi Qiong looked at each other in disbelief.


    Su Ziming had not expected Su Qiong to have such high standing among the ordinary boys in the school; continuing like this might incite public anger. These people, out of fear of Lei Ming''s reputation, dared not speak up, so they vented all their anger on Ling Fan instead.


    Su Ziming chuckled inwardly; this was good. That idiot hadn''t even shown his face yet and was already reviled by everyone. Who else would die if not him?


    He immediately instructed Zhao Yin, "A little lesson will do!"


    Zhao Yin, also surprised by the crowd''s reaction, understood and with a flying kick, sent Su Qiong flying before turning back to join the ranks.


    Su Ziming was not ready to end it there; he pointed at the five Zi Qiong girls excluding Zhou Siyu, saying indifferently, "You now have two choices. First, leave Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion immediately, or second, let me slash your faces like your leader. Make your choice now and don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    The crowd below fell silent once again. Today, Zi Qiong was inevitably facing a crisis, and the instigator, Ling Fan, had yet to appear.


    The girls looked terrified, unsure of what to do, and they cast their gaze towards Su Qiong, who was lying on the ground not far away, her face covered in blood.


    From the look of it, Su Qiong was probably disfigured. Even if she recovered, she might still bear scars.


    "Come on, you choose first!" Su Ziming pointed casually at one of the girls.


    The girl he pointed out trembled, her heart filled with turmoil.


    "I''m giving you three seconds to decide. I don''t have much patience!" Su Ziming said impatiently.


    Unable to withstand the pressure of disfigurement, the girl immediately bowed deeply to Su Qiong, not far away, "President, I''m sorry, I can only choose to leave!"


    After speaking, she lowered her head and quickly left the crowd.


    Su Qiong struggled to stand up, her complexion pale again. She understood the feelings of her club members and didn''t blame them; Su Ziming was just too cruel. No girl could face the pain of disfigurement and neither could she.


    Su Ziming approved of the girl''s decision and nodded, "Next, the second one!"


    Without exception, after a moment of struggle, the second girl also apologized to Su Qiong and disappeared into the crowd.


    When it came to the third girl, an unexpected scene unfolded. "I will not leave Zi Qiong, go ahead and do it!"


    This moment moved Su Qiong to tears. The girl, Bai Xin, was one of the earliest members of Zi Qiong. Coming from a poor family, Su Qiong had helped her a lot. Indeed, every member of Zi Qiong had benefitted from her kindness, but Bai Xin was more grateful than others.


    "Bai Xin, you should leave. After today, Zi Qiong will no longer exist!" Su Qiong said through clenched teeth.


    She did not want to drag these members down. With her own strength so weak that she couldn''t even protect her subordinates, she truly had no right to establish a martial arts pavilion or to act as the president.


    "Sister Qiong, you don''t need to persuade me. I remember all your kindness. It''s just a few cuts, nothing grand. One should not forget their roots!" Bai Xin said, glancing at the remaining two girls.


    The two girls hung their heads in silence, then looked up decisively, "Sister Qiong, we won''t leave either!"


    "Heh, so loyal, very well. Zhao Yin, satisfy them!" Su Ziming coldly commanded.


    Bai Xin''s complexion turned pale, yet her resolve did not waver as she stood firmly in her place.


    "If you dare touch a single hair on them, I guarantee that the next second, I will make sure you have no place to be buried!" Suddenly from outside the crowd, a cold, indifferent voice emerged, as chilling as a harsh winter wind, making everyone''s heart unconsciously shiver.

 Chapter 74 Everyone Kneel Down

    In front of the Fighting Stage, everyone was startled by a sudden cold shout and they all turned to look where the noise came from, only to see a handsome young man with a stern expression on his face, walking over with his hands behind his back. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Seeing this, Zhou Siyu immediately felt relieved inside and showed an excited expression.


    Su Qiong''s icy hands tightened around her short sword involuntarily, kindling a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    The three girls from Zi Qiong also heaved a sigh of relief, hoping that this new member of the Martial Arts Pavilion, Ling Fan, wouldn''t let them down.


    In the crowd, Xu Miaotong was nervous, knowing that Ling Fan''s conflict with Lei Ming was ultimately because of her. He Jiayi''s beautiful eyes flashed with astonishment, thinking Xu Miaotong''s boyfriend seemed extraordinary!


    After a brief moment of stupor, the spectators came to their senses.


    "Is he the new guy, Ling Fan, from Zi Qiong who claimed he would take on the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone?" someone muttered incredulously.


    "Seems so, never thought he''d actually dare to show up for the challenge, quite commendable courage!" another person sneered.


    "I think he had no choice but to come. Zi Qiong was almost forced to disband because of him. If he didn''t show up today, would he ever have the face to appear at the academy again?" someone else remarked scornfully.


    The humiliation of Su Qiong was a moment they couldn''t forget, filling them with anger and resentment towards Ling Fan.


    "I bet he was just hiding in the crowd until it was obvious he could no longer avoid showing up. I hope he doesn''t end up like a dead dog being tortured by Lei Ming''s people!"


    Chatter and laughter filled the crowd, all mocking Ling Fan.


    "Heh, didn''t expect you, the fool, to actually show your face. Were you hiding in the crowd for two hours?" Su Ziming scoffed.


    "Hahaha...." People from Lei Ming laughed out loud, looking disdainfully at Ling Fan.


    Just then, Lei Ming, the ninth-ranked expert on the campus, lifted his eyelids, and it was the first time he moved upon seeing Ling Fan.


    He stepped forward and said coldly, "I don''t care whether you''re a stale plate or a hot dish, you''ve wounded two of my people from Lei Ming. Today, you only have one choice: sever your arms, kneel and apologize, then become a dog under my feet at Lei Ming!"


    With these words from Lei Ming, everyone''s expressions changed. His statement was like the final verdict for Ling Fan, unless Ling Fan really had godlike powers to contend with the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The crowd silently made way, watching as Ling Fan approached nonchalantly.


    "I''ll also give you an option, break the limbs of the dog who struck Zi Qiong earlier, and have the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion kneel and repent to Zi Qiong''s people. Then, I won''t hold you accountable," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Lei Ming''s expression turned ugly instantly.


    "Insolent! A newbie transfer student daring to make such outrageous claims, don''t you know whose territory this is? You''re courting death. I want to see how you''re going to break my limbs!" Zhao Yin sneered endlessly, brandishing two daggers as he leapt down the steps towards Ling Fan.


    "If it weren''t for being in the campus, giving face to surname Qi, you''d already be dead!" Ling Fan remained calm and unruffled, not putting Lei Ming and his group in his eyes at all.


    Zhao Yin''s face alternated between shades of anger and containment until he finally couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Damn it, I''ll break your limbs first and see what you use to act tough!" Zhao Yin exploded in rage, flipped off the stairs, and charged at Ling Fan.


    Not only Zhao Yin, but the entire Lei Ming was furious. Since his appearance, Ling Fan had maintained a calm and composed demeanor, as if he was strolling in a courtyard.


    Facing such a situation, how could he still remain so unperturbed? This greatly annoyed Lei Ming''s people because remaining calm was like showing off, and acting more arrogant than them. How could you, alone and unsupported, have the audacity to act so arrogantly?


    "Think you''re Zhao Zilong of Changshan? But the folks of Lei Ming still have some faith in Zhao Yin, just perfect to test this pretentious guy''s weight."


    Meanwhile, other masters from Lei Ming were also ready to back him up; they had been working together seamlessly for more than a day or two.


    Zhao Yin moved with the agility of a fluttering butterfly, unpredictably and elusively, which was hard for anyone to decipher. He had already learned that the way Ling Fan had injured Zhang Meng was through his movement techniques.


    Su Qiong and others tensed up as the onlookers eagerly awaited the scene that was about to unfold, curious to see how this boastful guy would face the wrath of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, "Scum and riffraff, touching you would dirty my hands!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yin''s eyes instantly bloodshot, "Son of a bitch, go to hell!"


    He thrust two Willow Leaf Sabers fiercely towards Ling Fan''s shoulders, aiming to disable his arms.


    The next second, as everyone watched in horror, Ling Fan pinched the tips of the two Willow Leaf Sabers between his fingers like blades and then fiercely kicked Zhao Yin''s legs.


    Accompanied by the grating sound of breaking bones, ''crack, crack'', Zhao Yin''s body flew backward due to the inertia, his two Willow Leaf Flying Daggers flung from his grasp into Ling Fan''s hands.


    Ling Fan gripped the handles and, using the Gui Xu Dance Method, he closed in on his opponent. The two Willow Leaf Flying Daggers flashed in front of Zhao Yin''s face, then buried into his shoulders.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye; before the crowd could even react, Zhao Yin fell in front of the Fighting Stage, curling up and screaming in pain.


    Blood marks suddenly appeared on his face, on the forehead and both cheeks.


    The crowd focused their gaze and clearly saw the blood-written words ''Scum and Riffraff''.


    The arena fell deadly silent, He Jiayi covered her little cherry mouth, nearly exclaiming out loud, while the spectators stood speechless.


    That was Zhao Yin, a notable figure in the top ranks of the Martial Arts Academy, and he was beaten down to a pulp in a mere encounter?


    The folks from Lei Ming were also shaken, with grim expressions, especially those four words on Zhao Yin''s face. Ling Fan was blatantly offending Lei Ming, labeling them all as scum and riffraff.


    "You''re Su Ziming, right? I heard you''re the biggest poser here, picking on a few girls to feel tough. Since you love posing so much, I''m giving you the chance to prove yourself right now. Challenge me!" Ling Fan stepped onto the stage, approaching the Fighting Stage indifferently, facing the people of Lei Ming.


    He Jiayi stood among the crowd, her eyes sparkling with stars, she quickly grabbed Xu Miaotong and whispered, "Miaotong, where did you find such a handsome boyfriend?"


    Xu Miaotong was also somewhat dazed, staring intensely at Ling Fan in front of the Fighting Stage, her heart pounding fiercely.


    "Err... don''t talk nonsense, we''re just friends!" Xu Miaotong snapped out of it, hastily clarifying.


    He Jiayi flashed a mischievous smile, "Hehe, that''s what you said, if I snatch him later, you can''t blame it on ''fire theft and besties'', okay!"


    Xu Miaotong, "..."


    On the stage, Su Ziming''s face flickered uncertainly, watching Zhao Yin lying on the ground, unsure of life or death, his throat moving slightly, unsure if he could defeat Ling Fan in a one-on-one fight.


    "What, got no guts? If you don''t have the balls, then just kneel down for me!" Ling Fan pointed at Lei Ming''s folks and roared fiercely.


    The entire crowd was stunned!

 Chapter 75 No More Lei Ming After Today

    Su Ziming''s face turned red with fury. He had long dominated the Martial Arts Academy, and never had he suffered such humiliation, especially being scolded by a member of the Martial Arts Pavilion ranked last in the academy.President Lei Ming''s face grew even uglier. The entire Martial Arts Pavilion was being scolded by one person, and no one even dared to make a peep! Where was their dignity? It wasn''t that he was afraid of Ling Fan, but the sudden turn of events had caught him off guard, leaving him unable to recover in the moment.


    Zi Qiong and the others were thrilled. They had never felt such a sense of triumph as they did today, having always been oppressed and bullied by others in the academy. Today, they finally experienced the joy of release after long suppression.


    Even if this exhilarating moment was fleeting, they had experienced it.


    Zhou Siyu pursed her lips, quietly watching Ling Fan''s figure. This was the man whom even her father profoundly feared; he indeed did not disappoint her.


    Su Qiong''s eyes uncommonly moistened, feeling for the first time the security and solidity of having someone to support her.


    "What''s the matter, have you all gone deaf?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "Kid, just because you defeated Zhao Yin, you think you''ve lost your way? Do you think our entire Lei Ming is just for show?" President Lei Ming, with an ugly expression, stood out.


    After much consideration, although he could easily defeat Zhao Yin himself, he didn''t want to take any more risks. Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had already lost three experts to the opponent.


    Moreover, the opponent knew how to manipulate fortunes well, stunning the Lei Ming crowd with his thunderous approach right from the start. If they continued to fight one-on-one, more losses of team members could demoralize the Lei Ming crowd entirely.


    The saying goes, "Strike while the iron is hot; the morale fails after ''thrice,''" which explains why he immediately called out the whole of Lei Ming to bind everyone together.


    Next, he planned to mount a group attack to boost everyone''s morale.


    Ling Fan could easily see through the opponent''s intentions and scoffed, "Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion? In my eyes, it''s nothing but fluff. Bring as many people as you have; let''s all fight at once!"


    The moment Ling Fan said this, the onlookers exploded into uproar. While Ling Fan indeed had the potential to challenge Lei Ming single-handedly, if the opponent fought fiercely and relentlessly, even resorting to rotating fighters, they could wear Ling Fan down.


    Not to mention, Lei Ming counted among the top ten experts in the academy.


    "Damn, I''ve seen arrogant ones, but never this insane. He actually wants to fight against dozens from Lei Ming alone?" someone exclaimed, eyes wide.


    "He must be delirious, thinking that defeating Zhao Yin makes him invincible. You need not only strength but also brains. He had a chance if it were one-on-one, but he''s actually seeking his own death!" another person shook their head and sighed.


    A sly grin appeared on Su Ziming''s face. He had never seen someone so bent on their own destruction. The embarrassment Ling Fan had just foisted upon him would soon be repaid a hundredfold.


    "What''s the matter, you seem rather eager. Why don''t you make the first move?" Ling Fan glanced at Su Ziming, taunting.


    Su Ziming''s expression froze, then he sneered, "Heh, Ling, your pretentiousness really pisses me off, but soon, I''ll be the one enjoying myself!"


    The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion members all surged forward, with Lei Ming, Su Ziming, and the other five remaining top experts at the forefront, while dozens surrounded them in the outer circle.


    Lei Ming gestured, and the dozens in the outer circle quickly backed away.


    To deal with Ling Fan, deploying the elites was enough; seven people were sufficient. More people would not only be superfluous but also clutter the space, hindering everyone''s performance, so he dismissed them.


    "You seven seem a bit few. Got any reinforcements? Bring them all out now. I don''t want trouble later!" Facing the encirclement of seven, Ling Fan remained undisturbed.


    Everyone on the scene was dumbfounded. At this point, ''arrogant'' was no longer a sufficient description for Ling Fan; he was becoming astronomical.


    "Ziming, you have to beat this idiot so hard he loses teeth, he''s absolutely unbearable. It infuriates me! Take out one of his teeth, and I''ll give you a treat tonight!" Su Ziming''s girlfriend, Qi Xiumin, could no longer hold back and burst out cheering from the crowd.


    The crowd gasped, turning to look at Qi Xiumin, who was twisting her curvy body, clad in a provocative outfit, swallowing and letting their imaginations run wild with lurid scenarios.


    Zhou Siyu and Su Qiong exchanged glances, Qi Xiumin really went all out, even resorting to such tactics to boost morale.


    In the crowd, He Jiayi, pulling Xu Miaotong, said, "Damn, Qi Xiumin is shameless. Should we also cheer Ling Fan on? Knock one down and I''ll reward him as well, seven in total, and I can handle it!"


    Xu Miaotong, scared, quickly covered He Jiayi''s mouth, "What are you raving about?"


    He Jiayi was now too excited to control herself, having never experienced such a thrilling scene, and she wasn''t a composed girl to begin with. Only being forcibly restrained by Xu Miaotong did she stop.


    Su Ziming turned to look at Qi Xiumin and smirked, "Then you won''t be resting tonight!"


    Immediately, Lei Ming''s seven disciples gathered their focus and drew their weapons¡ªknives, spears, clubs, and sticks were all utilized, everyone clearly understood that the boss''s order to team up meant he was uncertain of victory, so none dared to be careless.


    In the blink of an eye, the seven men made their move, completely sealing off Ling Fan''s routes of retreat.


    Su Qiong''s face changed dramatically, the opponents were ruthless in their attacks, any hit would be crippling if not fatal.


    The leader, Lei Ming, was the first to charge, with brass knuckles in hand, he went straight for Ling Fan''s face.


    Su Ziming, with a fierce smile, swung his short sword aiming for Ling Fan''s upper body, while the rest blocked the lower paths, leaving no chance for Ling Fan to catch his breath.


    Ling Fan stood still, not moving an inch, sensing the strikes of the seven men.


    Among them, Lei Ming had the highest cultivation, so his movements were a notch faster than the other six, followed by Su Ziming, and then the five men behind.


    Ling Fan chuckled lightly, these guys seemed formidable, but they were still far from his level, and the difference in their timing of attacks was enough for him to respond comfortably.


    "Why isn''t he dodging? Did he get scared stiff?" someone nervously wondered aloud.


    "Are you an idiot? How the hell do you dodge that? Go on, you try dodging!" another person cursed.


    "It''s over, did he bite off more than he can chew? Isn''t he definitely dead then?" another person muttered, swallowing his saliva.


    Although Zhou Siyu was full of confidence in Ling Fan, she grew nervous at this moment, and Su Qiong felt her heart in her throat.


    "Motherfucker, daring to challenge our Lei Ming, go to hell!" Lei Ming roared like thunder, his punch descending fast.


    Ling Fan sneered in disdain and instantly moved like lightning, slightly shifting his position, he caught Lei Ming''s descending fist and used the momentum to pull, causing Lei Ming to instantly lose his balance, the trajectory of his punch suddenly shifting.


    The next second, Su Ziming''s short sword also struck, colliding with Lei Ming''s iron fist, both of their expressions drastically changing.


    In an instant, the sword broke and the fist shattered, Ling Fan deployed a Soaring Sky Palm, sending the two flying, instantly disappearing, the five attackers behind lost their target.


    The fighters felt something flash before their eyes, and the next moment, they heard ''bang, bang, bang¡­'' followed by five muffled grunts, the five men were tossed away like Celestial Maiden Scattering Flowers.


    In an instant, he solved the lethal situation and defeated the seven top fighters of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan stood proudly on the spot, his gaze commanding as he maintained his calm and collected demeanor.


    "After today, Lei Ming shall cease to exist!" Ling Fan said indifferently, ignoring the seven men who couldn''t get up.


    In front of the Fighting Stage, there was a dead silence! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 76 The Top Three Make Their Move

    ```"How... How is this possible?" Qi Xiumin''s beautiful cheeks were full of disbelief.


    "Really... Really won?" Su Qiong''s eyes widened as if in a dream.


    He Jiayi pouted her lips and grumbled at Xu Miaotong, "It''s all your fault, wasting seven times of this old mother!"


    In shock, Xu Miaotong covered her forehead and silently looked at her best friend, "..."


    "You indeed did not let everyone down!" Zhou Siyu''s gaze was complex as she looked at the proud figure in the center, unexpectedly feeling a stirring of unusual emotions.


    The surrounding crowd felt as though they were in an illusionary realm, not daring to believe what was happening before their eyes.


    "He... He actually challenged the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion by himself?" someone said with a strained voice.


    "We... We seem to have misjudged this guy; he''s a bit abnormal, isn''t he? Even the top three experts of the Martial Arts Academy might not be able to do this so easily!" another person murmured.


    Lei Ming''s Psychic was lying on the ground, mind in turmoil, hardly able to believe what had just happened, "Defeated? Defeated?"


    Su Ziming''s face was also pale. The palm he had just received was not light, and he too could not accept what was occurring before his eyes.


    The combined force of seven members from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had actually been no match for this man alone?


    The other five people lying on the ground were equally confused in thought. Nearby, the watching members of the Lei Ming group were even more ashen-faced, unable to accept what had happened. The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion was revered among the top ten of the Martial Arts Academy, and even top three experts wouldn''t be able to make them bow down with just the power of one person.


    Then, the stunned Su Ziming suddenly thought of something and looked at Ling Fan with horror, "You... You''ve entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts?"


    With these words, the entire place was in an uproar.


    Ling Fan did not pay attention to Su Ziming''s question; these people weren''t even worthy to be his opponents. If they hadn''t forced his hand, these fools would not have met his strike.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s silence, Lei Ming, who had regained his senses, let out a wretched chuckle, "Today, I, Lei Ming, admit defeat!"


    Had he known earlier that Ling Fan had reached the martial artist realm, he would never have offended him¡ªwithin the entire Martial Arts Academy, he had not heard of anyone stepping into the realm of martial arts. The difference between the Late Body Tempering Stage and First Grade was like a chasm of heaven and earth.


    "I said just now, after today, there will be no Lei Ming. Did you hear me clearly?" Ling Fan spoke again indifferently.


    Upon hearing these words, Lei Ming and the others turned pale as paper, none dared to speak.


    After struggling internally for quite a while, finally, Lei Ming bitterly said, "Yes!"


    With Lei Ming''s words falling, the color drained from the faces of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion members, as if their spirit had been extracted, resembling lost souls.


    Ling Fan did not care about the feelings of the Lei Ming group. The killer is always killed; when they forced Zi Qiong to disband and humiliated Su Qiong, had they ever considered the feelings of others?


    "Scram! Also, from today, Zi Qiong will take residence in the Number One Martial Tower, replacing Lei Ming''s position. Now if anyone has objections, they can come out and challenge me!" Ling Fan coolly looked at the crowd below.


    Zi Qiong''s girls hugged and wept with each other. From now on, they would no longer be bullied, and all this was because of that boy named Ling Fan.


    At this moment, any previous resentment in their hearts toward Ling Fan for not appearing in time completely vanished, replaced with awe, gratitude, and immense pride.


    They felt even more fortunate that they did not leave Zi Qiong in the critical moment, and now they had the opportunity to share this supreme honor!


    In the face of Ling Fan''s domineering declaration, below the stage was silent, not a single voice dared to speak.


    At this moment, all ten of the Martial Towers of the Martial Arts Academy were present, yet not one stepped forward to challenge him. No one was foolish enough to make such an enemy of themselves; they felt more like gloating over the misfortune of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion has always been overwhelmingly arrogant at the Martial Arts Academy, and this time it''s their own doing. Just because we usually don''t bother doesn''t mean we have no opinions; now that they''ve hit a snag, it''s just their bad luck.


    "Brother Zhan, what do you think his strength is?" A boy in the crowd whispered to the hulking figure beside him.


    Fan Zhan didn''t answer his question but turned to another boy nearby, "Zhengqing, what''s your opinion?"


    Zuo Zhengqing frowned and pondered, "He should be a match for you, big brother. If it was you just now, could you have been as calm and collected as he was?"


    Fan Zhan fell silent and then said to the boy who had spoken earlier, "Jiang Shi, why don''t you go up and give it a try?"


    "Cough cough... Brother, stop joking. What if I embarrass myself? How will I face others later on? I am the second-ranked Jiang Shi in the campus rankings!" the boy replied, annoyed.


    "I have an idea. We came to the Martial Arts Academy aiming for Zhongnan Academy, but every year during the final assessment, the school parachutes in a batch of outsiders!" Zuo Zhengqing spoke up.


    Jiang Shi''s expression changed a bit, "Are you talking about those declining Scattered Cultivator Clans?"


    "Yes, these declining Scattered Cultivator Clans don''t have the qualifications to live in Zhongnan. Therefore, they carefully cultivate the elite disciples of their families, hoping to use this opportunity to enter Zhongnan Academy.


    If a genius emerges, their family will rise, and they might even earn the qualification to enter Zhongnan! Facing these Scattered Cultivator Clans, we don''t stand a chance!" pondered Zuo Zhengqing.


    "So..." A gleam shone in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    Zuo Zhengqing continued, "If all three of us team up and none of us can beat him, then we''ll acknowledge him as our boss. If we follow him, our chances of getting into Zhongnan will be much greater. It all depends on Brother''s decision!"


    Fan Zhan''s eyes twinkled as well, clearly tempted, "Don''t look at me; I''m not eager to be your boss. You guys think it''s easy being the boss, but I''m under a lot of pressure too. If he really has the strength, we''ll acknowledge him as our boss. Let''s go!"


    In front of the Fighting Stage, Ling Fan coldly addressed the bustling crowd below, "If there are no objections, it''s settled. If anyone dares offend Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion again, Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will meet the same fate!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Su Qiong, let''s go!" Ling Fan called out to Su Qiong. He had already noticed the injury on Su Qiong''s face and wanted to take her for treatment.


    Just at that moment.


    "Hold on!" A resonant and powerful voice suddenly rang out.


    At the silent Fighting Stage, this shout was exceptionally abrupt.


    Everyone froze. Could it really be that someone dared to challenge Ling Fan?


    When they saw the three people who appeared, they were instantly shocked.


    Especially the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, they were completely thrilled.


    "Fan Zhan, Jiang Shi, Zuo Zhengqing?" Lei Ming was astonished, filled with doubt.


    The three most mysterious top experts from the academy, they didn''t belong to any Martial Pavilion and hadn''t created their own; nobody in the academy truly knew how strong the trio was, but it was thought that they had not reached the martial artist realm.


    Su Ziming''s eyes shimmered with excitement and anticipation. If these three made a move, there was a great chance they could thrash Ling Fan.


    "Who would have thought the top three from the academy would make a move? Goddamn it, let''s see if you can keep being so arrogant!" Su Ziming thought angrily.


    Qi Xiumin at the base of the stage was also ignited with boundless hope, glaring at Ling Fan she gnashed her teeth, "This time, let''s see how you get kicked out of the Martial Arts Academy, out of Binzhou University, flaunting your arrogance and acting all mighty. Finally, someone can''t stand it anymore and has come out to sort you out!"


    Ling Fan turned curiously, "Oh? You guys..."


    "The three of us challenge you, to determine victory or defeat, not life and death!" Fan Zhan and the others approached Ling Fan and declared solemnly.

 Chapter 77 Please Accept a Bow from Your Younger Brother

    By now, quite a few people had recognized Fan Zhan and the other two; those who didn''t know them learned through the explanations given by their fellow students.Upon learning that these three were the reclusive top masters of the Martial Arts Academy, everyone showed shocked expressions and unlimited anticipation.


    "You three are no match for me, you should step down!" Ling Fan said the moment he saw that the three were being quite polite.


    The crowd surrounding the stage was shocked suddenly and remembered, the man standing on the stage was a martial artist who had stepped into the threshold of cultivating martial arts, and they had never heard of anyone in the Martial Arts Academy being a martial artist; probably all the people in the academy together weren''t a match for Ling Fan.


    Thinking of this, the watching crowd felt a slight sense of loss, as none in such a big academy could match this transfer student.


    The people from Lei Ming felt deep dismay and their expressions turned ugly.


    "You are a martial artist, aren''t you!" Fan Zhan spoke up.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Do you still want to challenge me?"


    "The three of us have also entered as martial artists, we should be qualified to challenge you!" Fan Zhan spoke again.


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd below erupted into an uproar.


    "What?" Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    "The top three masters of the academy are all martial artists? Am I hearing this right?" Someone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Even the ranked masters of the academy were shocked, never having imagined that there were three martial artists hidden within the academy.


    At that moment, the presidents of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions felt a storm surge through their hearts; no wonder the three did not join any pavilion or establish their own.


    No pavilion in the whole academy was dignified enough to recruit them, and they plainly scorned the idea of establishing any kind of pavilion.


    "There will be a great show now, they can definitely defeat Ling Fan!" the crowd thought excitedly as their spirits rose.


    Compared to Ling Fan, they preferred someone from their school to surpass him, since Ling Fan was not entirely a part of Binzhou University and there was some resistance towards this parachuted transfer student.


    Su Ziming could not help but burst into laughter, "Hahaha, Ling Fan, you didn''t expect this day would come, did you? My academy actually has three hidden martial artists, let''s see what arrogance you can muster now!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Excitement brought tears to Su Ziming''s eyes; he had felt incredibly stifled just moments before, almost to the point of exploding. Now with the emergence of three strong martial artists from the academy, how could he not be thrilled, how could he not be excited?


    Qi Xiumin''s face also flushed with excitement, she shouted at Fan Zhan and his team, "You must reclaim honor for our academy, let this idiot know the might of our academy, it is not a place where an outsider transfer student can act arrogantly!"


    Lei Ming was equally excited, struggling to contain himself, "The three of you, the reputation of the academy now relies on you!"


    All members of Lei Ming were excited, knowing that if the three could drive Ling Fan out of the academy, they would not need to disband; the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion would remain the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Su Qiong''s face changed drastically; she had never anticipated such a turn of events. There were hidden martial artists in the academy?


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but cry out.


    Zhou Siyu also looked stunned, staring blankly at Fan Zhan and the others, wondering if this great situation was about to be spoiled by the sudden appearance of these three.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi looked at each other, equally caught off guard by the scene unfolding before them, and they felt a quiet worry.


    "Three masters, defeat Ling Fan, reclaim honor for Binzhou University, for the Martial Arts Academy..." Suddenly someone shouted from among the crowd.


    Instantly, dozens, hundreds, and finally, nearly a thousand people were shouting in unison, waving their flags and cheering them on enthusiastically!


    Zi Qiong and others witnessed this massive rallying cry and turned pale, their faces drained of color.


    Fan Zhan and his companions looked at each other; they had only suspected Ling Fan was not simple and came to spar with him; what did this nonsense about academy honor have to do with them?


    They had their own plans in challenging Ling Fan; what was with this ridiculous fuss from the crowd below?


    The three were somewhat speechless, but Fan Zhan still spoke up, "It''s rare for us to encounter a real expert. We''re feeling a bit itchy-handed and hope to receive some guidance!"


    Fan Zhan spoke very politely, but the onlookers didn''t see it that way, interpreting it as disdain and mockery towards Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan ignored the cheering of the crowd below and said to the three, "If that''s the case, all of you attack together!"


    The three didn''t put on airs, and quickly assumed their positions. Fan Zhan took out two bronze staffs from his body and connected them together; this guy actually used the King Kong Staff.


    Looking at Jiang Shi, he was using a three-section staff. Zuo Zhengqing held a specially made bone fan in his hand, the three formed a triangular encirclement around Ling Fan.


    "Take this!" Fan Zhan shouted loudly.


    The King Kong Staff vibrated fiercely on the Fighting Stage, and the audience was shocked to find that the concrete Fighting Stage actually cracked.


    "This... is so strong..." the crowd couldn''t help but ''gulp''.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, one knows if there is any, the high-level martial artists of the Academy were all excited, next to Fan Zhan, they were nothing.


    The other two also brandished their weapons and moved towards Ling Fan. The three coordinated seamlessly, far surpassing the rabble of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "Not bad!"


    Fan Zhan wielded the King Kong Staff with great force as it came thundering down towards Ling Fan, while Jiang Shi''s three-section staff aimed straight for Ling Fan''s legs; Zuo Zhengqing''s bone fan struck directly at his waist.


    The spectating crowd all changed color, believing that if they were in Ling Fan''s place, they would surely be dead.


    Su Ziming''s eyes widened; a single strike from Fan Zhan could smash a thousand-pound boulder, and if Ling Fan were hit solidly, he would definitely end up as debris.


    "Die, just die..." Su Ziming looked fierce.


    Lei Ming also clenched his fists tightly, "He must be crippled!"


    Qi Xiumin sneered constantly, "Let''s see how you dodge this certain-death strike. You wanted to show off against our family''s Ziming, from east of the river to west of the river, thirty years each, didn''t expect this to be your end, did you?"


    Su Qiong and others had their hearts in their throats, the surrounding crowd rubbed their hands in anticipation of Ling Fan falling off the Fighting Stage.


    In an instant, Fan Zhan''s King Kong Staff struck first; Ling Fan judged its position by the wind. This staff should carry the force of ten elephants, equivalent to the force a Second Grade Martial Artist could exert, ten thousand pounds of force.


    But, he could normally exert the force of thirty elephants, and combined with the Holy Martial Nine Forms, he could exert three times the power, close to a hundred thousand pounds of force.


    With this calculation in mind, he immediately controlled his power, and executed a Soaring Sky Palm. Before the incredulous eyes of the crowd, he met the falling King Kong Staff bare-handed.


    Fan Zhan was terrified inside, wanting to withdraw the staff but it was too late. He never expected Ling Fan to be so audacious as to catch it bare-handed; he was confident this staff could smash a hole in the Fighting Stage.


    The next second, under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Ling Fan caught the King Kong Staff, utterly immobile, and the staff trembled slightly three times.


    On the other end, Fan Zhan''s expression changed drastically, he immediately let go of the staff, and his whole body was thrown backwards, finally crashing three meters away.


    Ling Fan swept the King Kong Staff lightly in front of him, causing Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing to jump away in great shock.


    Fan Zhan got up from afar, his mind filled with tempestuous thoughts; just now, Ling Fan had restrained his power and had not really harmed him.


    The onlooking crowd completely shut down their thoughts, and the members of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion stood there dumbfounded, unable to utter a word.


    "Defeated... defeated? How... can this be?" Su Ziming muttered in a daze.


    And the scene that followed completely petrified everyone.


    Seeing Fan Zhan and the two others look at each other, they simultaneously knelt down towards Ling Fan, chorusing in unison, "Boss at the top, please accept your brother''s bow!"

 Chapter 78 Dragon Gate Expert

    Everyone''s eyeballs nearly fell out. Had the world gone mad? Fan Zhan and two others were actually pledging loyalty to Ling Fan as their boss?"Snap!"


    Su Ziming couldn''t withstand the shock and collapsed onto the ground.


    Even Lei Ming staggered, almost unable to keep his balance, and the rest were no better off. Qi Xiumin''s mouth hung open, unable to accept what she was seeing.


    Su Qiong felt as if she was on a roller coaster, her emotions rising and falling. Covering her small mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief. Ling Fan had given her too many surprises today.


    Zhou Siyu watched the three kneeling before Ling Fan, her heartbeat intensifying, her eyes brimming with unusual emotions.


    The many boys below the stage were like waking from a dream, looking at the scene on the stage, their hearts yearning. Even the three top experts bowed before him, they felt that a man''s life should be just like this!


    He Jiayi''s eyes bulged with excitement, wishing she could rush up and devour Ling Fan.


    Xu Miaotong was also in a daze. Was this truly the Ling Fan she had always known?


    Zi Qiong and several other girls were so excited they nearly cried, and the crowd below no longer jeered or shouted. Many girls had already begun to be overwhelmed by romantic feelings, for since ancient times, heroes had passed the beauty''s test, and likewise, beauties loved heroes.


    Ling Fan was also surprised by their actions, shaking his head helplessly.


    "You three are not yet qualified to be my underlings, but, you three are probably the ones with the best qualifications in this school. For now, I''ll just make a note of you under my command!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    "What?" Fan Zhan and the other two felt bitter in their hearts, realizing they didn''t even qualify to be Ling Fan''s underlings.


    The onlookers nearly fainted, exclaiming inwardly, were you trying to be so awesome? Those were the top three fighters of Binzhou University, usually revered by others, yet you''re saying they don''t even qualify to be your underlings?


    The crowd became unsettled, because they simply couldn''t remain calm. How could one stay calm under such circumstances?


    "This is genuine badassery! I thought he was just showing off before, but he really disdains to do so, how shameful for us!" someone sighed up to the sky.


    "Don''t say anymore, I want to find a block of tofu to smash my head against. He is a true Great God. We lowly ones aren''t even worthy of being jealous!" another person declared shamefully.


    Recalling the previous jeering and their presumptuousness compared to Ling Fan''s calm composure, they realized they weren''t even on the same level; they were more like a bunch of ignorant monkeys. Thinking of this, they all shamefully lowered their heads.


    "Xu Miaotong, go tell him that this old lady wants to be his girlfriend!" He Jiayi grabbed Xu Miaotong, staring intently at Ling Fan, her gaze almost devouring him.


    "Ah!" Xu Miaotong exclaimed.


    "Stop it... he has a wife..."


    Xu Miaotong muttered, conflicted. If it wasn''t for the fact Ling Fan was married, she might have pursued him herself.


    "So what if he has a wife? With a man as stunning as that, how could he possibly have just one woman? I''m not aiming to compete for the position of the mistress of the Eastern Palace, just being a favored concubine would be enough!" He Jiayi said shockingly.


    Xu Miaotong, "...."


    Yet He Jiayi''s words stirred her own thoughts, and stealing glances towards Ling Fan on the stage, a blush rose on her face. Her personality was more introverted, nowhere as bold and forthright as He Jiayi.


    "You can stand up now. From now on, if anyone dares to provoke Zi Qiong, handle it for me!" Ling Fan instructed lightly.


    The three exchanged glances, then nodded collectively, "Yes, boss. Rest assured, if anyone dares provoke her again, we''ll make them leave Martial Arts Academy directly!"


    The members of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion felt a chill in their hearts, realizing they truly stood no chance this time.


    Other Martial Pavilions also turned their heads, witnessing Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion''s meteoric rise, instantly going from the lowest to being the top pavilion of Martial Arts Academy.


    A person from below hesitated momentarily then stepped forward, respectfully saying, "I, from Dong Xuan Martial Hall, am willing to concede the top spot. Please allow Zi Qiong''s people to move to the top floor of Number One Martial Tower!"


    Number One Martial Arts Pavilion had the best conditions; at this moment, he did not dare to occupy this spot and immediately volunteered to step forward.


    Ling Fan glanced indifferently at the other party, "What''s your name?"


    "I am Fang Kun, president of the Dong Xuan Martial Hall!" Fang Kun respectfully replied.


    Ling Fan nodded, "No need, it''s just a place to stay. Let''s use the spot Lei Ming vacated before!"


    Ling Fan did not take the position of Dong Xuan, feeling it unnecessary. Although he was sometimes overbearing, he was fair in his dealings with people and matters.


    "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, we will definitely take care of it for you!" Fang Kun quickly nodded.


    At the same time, he pointed at Lei Ming and his group and chastised, "I''m limiting you to move out today. If you don''t have enough time, we at Dong Xuan can help!"


    President Lei Ming and Su Ziming almost spat out a mouthful of blood, truly, as the saying goes, ''out of sight, out of mind.'' Now the entire Martial Arts Academy was leaning one-sidedly toward Ling Fan and Zi Qiong.


    But they were powerless, blaming themselves for having offended Ling Fan. There are always greater powers; now it was too late for regrets.


    Lei Ming and his group turned around indifferently and began to leave through the crowd.


    "Is Ling Fan here?" Suddenly, a loud voice rang out from behind the crowd.


    Just as Lei Ming and his group were about to leave, they were stunned and turned around to look.


    The spectators around them were also baffled, wondering who was looking for Ling Fan, but the tone didn''t seem very friendly!


    Ling Fan also frowned and stood before the Fighting Stage, looking out at the crowd, only to see a middle-aged man approaching with a tiger''s stride, his face bearing a faint scar.


    Ling Fan was puzzled, as he did not know this person.


    The newcomer parted the crowd and shouted loudly, "Is Ling Fan here?"


    Everyone was unsure what had happened and all turned to look toward Ling Fan on the stage.


    Seeing no one responding, the man shifted his gaze to a young man on the stage, immediately took out a photo, compared it, and then pointed at Ling Fan, "Are you Ling Fan?"


    "You''re looking for me?" Ling Fan''s frown deepened, as if he''d thought of something.


    The newcomer nodded immediately, "Good it''s you!"


    With that, his figure suddenly moved, as agile as a civet cat, leaping onto the Fighting Stage.


    "Boy, someone has sent me to take your life; hurry up and come here to die!'' the man looked down at Ling Fan disdainfully from the stage. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Are you sent by Long Tianjun?"


    "Hehe, quite aware, I see. Since you know, there''s no need for further words, just end your life as an apology," the man said indifferently.


    The spectators looked at each other, realizing this person was here for revenge, and he seemed to be someone of significant influence. It was surprising that Ling Fan had offended such a character.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion all folded back, someone was troubling Ling Fan, and it was a mortal enemy. They wanted to see the outcome.


    "How dare you, this is Binzhou University, not a place for you to run wild, get lost at once!" Fan Zhan and two others shouted, standing in front of Ling Fan.


    "Hmph, a few brats dare to block my business at Dragon Gate!" the man sneered.


    "Dragon Gate?" Fan Zhan and the others exchanged looks.


    "Listen clearly, I am a disciple of Dragon Gate, Xiong Tianlu. Wise up and step aside, today I''m only after him, it''s none of the others'' business!" Xiong Tianlu bellowed.

 Chapter 79 Letter of Allegiance

    Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised ever so slightly as he looked toward Xiong Tianlu on the Fighting Stage, who acted arrogantly as if he was above everyone else. He spoke lightly, "Even the Dragon Gate Master has to politely call me ''War Emperor'' when he sees me, yet you, an insignificant member of Dragon Gate, dare to shout in front of me?"Xiong Tianlu''s eyes immediately bulged upon hearing this, his hair and beard bristled with rage, and smoke seemed to billow from his seven orifices. Pointing at Ling Fan, he cursed loudly, "How dare you, insolent madman, insult the prestige of our Dragon Gate! Our Sect Leader is lofty and high above, not someone you can slander with your wild and fanciful talk. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for that nonsense ''War Emperor'', try defeating me, Xiong Tianlu, first!"


    Ling Fan snorted with laughter, not at all speaking out of turn. Dragon Gate was one of the top three organizations in the world, on equal footing with Hongmen and Tangmen.


    Before he was seriously injured and joined another family through marriage, who in the Underworld didn''t know his name as ''War Emperor''? Even heirs of the World''s Number One Family had to greet him with a smile, and the organization he founded, ''Hell Idlers'', dominated the world.


    "It seems that in the two years I''ve been gone, the world has forgotten me!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The onlookers exchanged puzzled looks, not understanding a word they were saying, for they couldn''t comprehend a single thing!


    What War Emperor? What Dragon Gate? These resounding titles from the Underworld were far too remote for them.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion simply hoped that this man who had suddenly appeared seeking a vendetta actually had some skill and would put Ling Fan to death on the spot.


    At this moment, the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion hated Ling Fan to the bone, yet they were powerless against him, so they could only pin their hopes on Xiong Tianlu.


    Fan Zhan, carrying a Vajra Staff, stepped forward and pointed at Xiong Tianlu, "Our boss isn''t someone you can provoke. You think you''re fit to cross hands with our boss? Today, us three will take on you, this so-called expert of Dragon Gate!"


    Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing immediately stood beside Fan Zhan, gripping their weapons tightly and staring fiercely at Xiong Tianlu.


    They had just sworn allegiance to Ling Fan and hadn''t found a chance to show their loyalty. Now someone was bringing them a pillow just as they dozed off¡ªthis was the perfect time to present a Letter of Allegiance to Ling Fan!


    Previously, Ling Fan had said they were not qualified to be his underlings, which had caused them considerable frustration. They were eager to prove they were not worthless!


    "Fuck, thinking you can oppose Dragon Gate without knowing how high the sky is or how deep the earth is?" Xiong Tianlu shouted angrily.


    Fan Zhan and the others exchanged glances, clueless as to what this Dragon Gate was all about.


    "Dragon my ass, is Dragon Gate so impressive? I''ve never heard of it, and I''m from the Dragon Slaying Hall!" Fan Zhan snorted with a laugh.


    He then shouted to the crowd below, "Has anyone heard of Dragon Gate? Enlighten me, Fan Zhan, for I''m ignorant of such matters!"


    The onlookers immediately burst into laughter. How could they, ordinary people from the Secular World of the Ivory Tower, know anything about Dragon Gate?


    "Fuck, if you ask me, this idiot must have time-traveled here, talking about Dragon Gate¡ªis it about carps leaping through the Dragon Gate? Xiangnan Satellite TV does have a reality show by that name, and my cousin even participated in it!" someone laughed loudly from below.


    "Haha, this guy must have run out of a mental institution, his brain''s gone funny!" another person joined in the laughter.


    Ling Fan, standing on the side, almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Dragon Gate, being a rising power, might have a high reputation in the Underworld, but it was far less well-established and less renowned across the ordinary world than Hongmen and Tangmen were.


    At this point, Xiong Tianlu was trying to show off the might of Dragon Gate in front of a group of students, but it was utterly pointless since no one knew about it.


    Xiong Tianlu seemed to realize this issue too, his face turning the color of liver, looking extremely unsightly.


    "Fan Zhan, the Great God, let this bumpkin from out of town see our Martial Arts Academy''s true power! Damn it, daring to show off in our Binzhou University!" someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, waving their support.


    Fan Zhan and the others did not hesitate and immediately jumped onto the Fighting Stage. Without a word, they all attacked.


    Ling Fan knew that the three were no match for Xiong Tianlu but did not interfere, considering they appeared to have had little contact with the Martial Arts World and should be allowed to toughen up through such an experience.


    Su Qiong and the others were anxiously watching the four who were about to clash on the stage, and everyone from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion held their breath, especially Lei Ming and Su Ziming¡ª they were the only ones present who did not wish for the trio to win.


    "Damn it, ignorant brats, today you''ll learn the extent of Grandpa Xiong''s prowess!" Xiong Tianlu burst out shouting and without using any weapons, faced the three with his bare hands.


    In an instant, the four were embroiled in battle, but after no more than three exchanges, the trio lay on the floor, unable to rise. Compared to their earlier fight with Ling Fan, this defeat was somewhat more decent; they lasted two moves longer against Xiong Tianlu.


    The scene on the stage left everyone present petrified. They had already found it difficult to accept Ling Fan''s skill, and now, this so-called expert from Dragon Gate was still able to dominate the trio of Fan Zhan.


    This realization was bitter for the crowd, who realized they were just frogs in a well, limited to Binzhou University''s small corner of the sky¡ªthe outside world was the true den of dragons and tigers.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly in his heart, as he had already deduced Xiong Tianlu''s strength from their scuffle. Xiong''s skills were on par with his own, but far less refined. He had taken only three moves to defeat Fan Zhan and the others without inflicting serious harm.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourselves!" Xiong Tianlu coldly snorted as he looked at the defeated trio.


    Pointing at Ling Fan, he roared, "Kid, it''s your turn to court death. I won''t show you any mercy, so you''d better prepare for the afterlife. If you have any last words, spit them out quickly!"


    Lying on the ground, the spirits of Fan Zhan''s trio were crushed, only now realizing the saying ''there''s always someone better out there.'' They were only able to dominate within the small realm of this campus.


    Excitement flushed Su Ziming''s face like he was injected with adrenaline, looking at Ling Fan, his blood surged, and likewise, everyone from the Lei Ming Pavilion was tremendously agitated.


    Qi Xiumin''s previously pale face finally regained its color. The emergence of Xiong Tianlu had filled her with great confidence.


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu both stepped forward, their faces full of concern.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi down below were also nervously holding onto each other, silently watching the unfolding scene on the stage.


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "No matter, he''s just a jumping clown!"


    At these words, the crowd gasped in astonishment. Their adoration for Ling Fan grew even more as he remained so calm and composed.


    "Is this... is this what they call ''silent bragging''?" someone in the crowd said excitedly.


    "Silent bragging, it''s lethal!" Another clenched their fists, feeling the blood boil, as if they were Ling Fan on the stage.


    "A piece of dog crap¡ªjust wait until you''re lying on the ground, let''s see if you can stay so composed then!" Qi Xiumin mocked with visible irritation.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziming cursed internally, "Keep pretending¡ªlet''s see how much longer you can before you die on the Fighting Stage!"


    Just as Ling Fan was about to leap onto the Fighting Stage, a stern voice suddenly came from below.


    "Friend, causing trouble in our school is a bit out of line, don''t you think?"


    This unexpected voice froze everyone on the spot.


    Lei Ming, who had been hoping to see Ling Fan meet his demise, trembled and turned towards the source of the voice with a bitter expression, "The... Did the Director just arrive?"

 Chapter 80 Heaven Has Eyes

    Ling Fan was also slightly startled and turned to look down at the audience, only to see a tall, thin middle-aged man slowly approaching. After glancing at Ling Fan, he turned his gaze toward Xiong Tianlu on the Fighting Stage, his eyes intense.Xiong Tianlu''s eyes narrowed. Pointing at the man who had appeared, he said, "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business, and don''t think that just because you''re from Binzhou University you''re impressive. We at Dragon Gate are not afraid. Today, I won''t touch anyone else; I''m only after that kid."


    The man''s expression changed slightly as he thought to himself, "Dragon Gate? How could they appear in Huaxia, at Binzhou University!"


    Compared to the students who knew nothing, he clearly knew more.


    Having looked at Ling Fan just once, he had already made up his mind. This was the student specially entrusted to his care by Old Qi; he could not allow Ling Fan to encounter any mishap at school.


    He immediately stepped forward, his voice deep, "I am Shen Tie, Director of Student Affairs at Binzhou University. In the name of the school, I ask you to leave. No matter who you are, you have no right to cause trouble here. These are the rules in Huaxia, does Dragon Gate wish to challenge them?"


    The onlookers were surprised, not expecting Director Shen to personally step forward to protect Ling Fan. However, would Xiong Tianlu give Director Shen any respect?


    Xiong Tianlu became instantly furious. Wasn''t everything supposed to go smoothly today?


    He immediately pointed at Shen Tie and shouted coldly, "Cut the crap. If you want to stop me, show your real skills. If you can''t, then get lost and stop being an eyesore!"


    The crowd of students all looked toward Director Shen, unsure of how he would handle the situation next.


    Lei Ming and his group took a deep breath, shocked at how audacious Xiong Tianlu was; he didn''t even respect the school''s authority, but they liked it, they liked Xiong Tianlu''s domineering attitude.


    The more arrogant and powerful Xiong Tianlu was, the happier they became, and so the likelihood of Ling Fan dying today increased even further.


    Shen Tie''s face was expressionless, and after a moment of silence, he said faintly, "Since that is the case, then Shen would like to learn a few things from you!"


    Having said this, Shen Tie moved like a swallow skimming over water. With a few leaps, he landed on the Fighting Stage, facing Xiong Tianlu from a distance.


    "What? Director Shen is also a martial artist?" Suddenly, some people started to panic below the stage.


    Not only were the ordinary students surprised, even the people from the Martial Arts Academy were stunned. They only knew that Director Shen was skilled, like everyone else, probably at the Late Body Tempering Stage; they never expected that Director Shen was actually a martial artist, which was a huge shock to them.


    Lei Ming and his group were almost collapsing, feeling as if undergoing water torture. Just as they started to hope and could breathe again, they were submerged underwater again. Repeatedly drained physically and emotionally, was killing Ling Fan really this difficult?


    They had originally been encouraged by Xiong Tianlu''s invincible aura, certain that Ling Fan was about to be killed on the spot, but suddenly a martial artist like Director Shen emerged, who seemed to be evenly matched with Xiong Tianlu.


    Su Ziming felt like dying at that moment, utterly disheartened.


    "Hmph, don''t blame me for being ruthless if you overestimate yourself!" Xiong Tianlu snorted coldly and stomped his foot, charging toward Shen Tie with great force.


    The spectating crowd instantly became excited, having never seen Director Shen take action. They were curious about how he compared with Xiong Tianlu.


    Under the eager eyes of the audience, Shen Tie and Xiong Tianlu immediately collided on the stage. The two exchanged blows, their movements so powerful that they left deep cement footprints on the Fighting Stage.


    The two engaged in close combat across the majority of the Fighting Stage, with ''thump thump'' sounds of heavy impacts leaving the audience dazzled.


    However, the audience soon realized that Xiong Tianlu seemed to have the upper hand since he was continuously pressing Director Shen, who kept retreating, only able to defend without any opportunity to counterattack.


    The crowd couldn''t help but secretly sweat in fear, staring fixedly at the two entangled on the stage.


    In a moment, another muted thud resounded as figures suddenly separated, revealing Shen Tie stumbling back more than a dozen steps. He nearly fell off the edge of the Fighting Stage before barely managing to stop.


    The onlookers gasped in shock. Even Shen Tie was no match for his opponent?


    Xiong Tianlu snorted coldly, "You think your Third Grade cultivation is enough to stop me? Does your school have any other experts? Those who disagree are welcome to step forward!"


    Shen Tie''s face turned pale, as he forcefully suppressed the salty taste rising in his throat and looked down indifferently, "He has connections with Zhongnan; could you perhaps show some respect for Shen''s sake?"


    Xiong Tianlu''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but turn to look at Ling Fan, realizing that this man also had this layer of identity. No wonder Shen Tie, knowing he was outmatched, still stepped forward to defend him.


    However, what of that? No matter what connections you have, could it be stronger than the Imperial Capital Long Family? In Huaxia, no matter what your background is, if you offend the Long Family, there''s simply no way out.


    "No connections can save him, he has offended the Long Family. Do you think there''s any hope for him? You could bring up another background and see if there''s anyone who can contend with the Long Family. If there is, then I''d have a good reason to report back!" Xiong Tianlu said icily.


    Shen Tie stiffened abruptly, "The Long Family? From the Imperial Capital?"


    Xiong Tianlu nodded slightly.


    Shen Tie took a deep breath, his face bitter, and he immediately turned to look at Ling Fan, "Is what he said true?"


    Ling Fan also nodded, "He''s right!"


    "Young friend, when Old Qi asks later, I will have explained. It''s not that I''m unwilling to help you, it''s just that¡­" Shen Tie shook his head with a sigh. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No worries, you have already done what you could, thank you. There''s no need to concern yourself further!" Ling Fan consoled him.


    Shen Tie had indeed tried his best. Facing the Long Family, indeed no one could contend.


    At that moment, the onlookers looked at each other in confusion, clueless about what the Long Family meant, but understanding that Ling Fan had offended a terrifying family.


    An entity before which even Shen Tie would choose to back away was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Hahaha...indeed there is justice in heaven! Ling Fan, didn''t you want to disband our Lei Ming? To destroy us? Today, I''ll see how you escape this imminent disaster!" Su Ziming laughed heartily, seemingly venting all the pent-up frustrations in his heart.


    As long as Ling Fan dies, what would Zi Qiong amount to? Would Fan Zhan and his companions still protect Zi Qiong? Without Ling Fan, their pillar, everything would fall apart like a house of cards.


    "Hahaha...justice in heaven indeed, heaven hasn''t forsaken our Lei Ming. Ling Fan, you never dreamed you''d end like this. Truly, what goes around comes around, no escaping fate!" Lei Ming''s leader also laughed aloud.


    The onlookers remained silent, knowing all too well the saying ''thirty years east, thirty years west''; they hadn''t expected the tables to turn so swiftly. Ling Fan''s glory seemed fleeting, about to end.


    Su Qiong and the others turned pale, unexpectedly finding themselves once again in a bleak situation after a twist of fate.


    Beneath the stage, Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi''s eyes brimmed with tears, unable to believe that Ling Fan would really fall like this!


    The excited crowd from Lei Ming, their eyes red and eager, watched Xiong Tianlu, anticipating his next move, the Thunder Strike, to annihilate Ling Fan!

 Chapter 81 Killing You Is Like Killing a Chicken

    Ling Fan glanced at the Lei Ming crowd, his eyebrows raised slightly. These people really were relentless.Fan Zhan and his companions staggered to their feet, their hearts heavy. They had just acknowledged their leader; could it really be that their end was approaching so soon?


    Ling Fan paid no attention to the secretive murmurs of the crowd or the mockery from the Lei Ming group. He simply couldn''t be bothered¡ªit was meaningless. As long as he knocked Xiong Tianlu down, all other voices would be silenced.


    Xiong Tianlu looked at Ling Fan, who was stepping onto the Fighting Stage, and said in a deep voice, "Will you end it yourself, or should I help you?"


    "Heh heh, are you that confident? I can treat what you said just now as farting. I''m giving you a clear way out now, kneel down and kowtow to apologize, call me ''Grandpa'' three times, and I may spare your miserable life!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    When these words were spoken, the crowd was once again in uproar. They were now numbed, having realized that no matter what the time or situation, Ling Fan always remained so indifferent, as if courting death with his defiance.


    Indeed, a master falls at the feet of another only to act unruffled even as a ghost. The crowd couldn''t help but admire him profoundly!


    Shen Tie''s complexion darkened slightly. He did not fancy Ling Fan''s personality much; if Ling Fan would show some weakness now, beg for mercy, there might still be a glimmer of hope for him.


    But this man simply didn''t know how to bend the knee. This kind of unbending nature could inevitably lead to disadvantages in society and might even make it difficult to fit in among people, resulting in an out-of-place existence. Whether in business or politics, he wouldn''t likely achieve much.


    "Hmph, still so tough-mouthed at death''s door. Since you have no last words, then be on your way!" Xiong Tianlu shouted coldly, his figure exploding into action.


    Ling Fan''s eyes brightened slightly. In two years, he hadn''t encountered a worthy opponent, someone who could give him a thrilling fight, and he couldn''t help feeling itchy for action.


    The onlookers around the stage watched the two about to clash and whispered, "Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, Xiong Tianlu will win. Didn''t you see that even Director Shen couldn''t be his match?" one person asserted.


    "But, Xiong Tianlu used three moves to defeat Fan Zhan''s trio, whereas Ling Fan only used one move!" another person said hesitantly.


    "That... Fan Zhan''s trio were only sparring with Ling Fan, perhaps they didn''t use their full strength, and there was also an element of underestimation..." the first speaker said with some uncertainty.


    Just then, the two on the stage exchanged blows in an instant, fists like shadows, palms like wind, the ''bang bang'' sounds were incessant!


    It was as if two spinning tops were whirling at high speed on the Fighting Stage, and to the crowd''s astonishment, it was Ling Fan who was pummeling Xiong Tianlu.


    This scene left the onlookers dumbfounded and in disbelief.


    Shen Tie widened his eyes, unable to utter a word; his thoughts were in chaos, especially when he had just looked down upon Ling Fan''s arrogance.


    Su Qiong covered her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes flickering with boundless delight; Zhou Siyu clasped her hands tightly, more excited than anyone else at the moment.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi both opened their mouths wide, then showed faces full of excitement and thrill.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were completely dumbfounded, as if they had been hit by a Binding Spell.


    At this moment, if anyone was the most shocked, it had to be Xiong Tianlu on the stage. His heart was swept by a tidal wave, and his arms were numb and tingling.


    After repelling Xiong Tianlu with a palm, Ling Fan shouted, "Thrilling! Take another punch from me!"


    Ling Fan, fighting spiritedly, had not felt this liberated for a long time. He immediately brought his strength to its peak. Previously, he had used only brute force, but now he evidently employed the Holy Martial Nine Forms, unleashing the Heaven-Cutting Fist, roaring like a tiger in the forest.


    Xiong Tianlu, pushed into a corner of the Fighting Stage, faced the soaring punch from Ling Fan and turned pale with fright. If he took the hit, he would surely be blown off the stage. He never dreamed the young man he had looked down on would be so troublesome.


    In his panic and haste, he barely avoided Ling Fan''s potent punch.


    "Boom!" came a sound.


    Ling Fan''s punch missed, striking the corner pillar and actually breaking the massive stone column.


    The onlookers fell dead silent, and Xiong Tianlu''s face changed drastically, becoming serious.


    "This... this strength?" Fan Zhan opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "This... is this the real power of our boss?" Jiang Shi swallowed hard, murmuring to himself.


    Zuo Zhengqing took a deep breath, "This... must be the force of a hundred thousand pounds, right?"


    Looking at the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, all of them had ashen faces.


    "No... this is impossible, absolutely impossible. How can he be so strong?" Su Ziming stared fixedly at the broken pillar, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Lei Ming''s heart seized with a sharp pain, feeling as if a loud slap had just hit his own face. He had just been looking forward to Ling Fan''s fatal embarrassment, even deriding him. As this crossed his mind, he almost collapsed to the ground!


    At this time, Xiong Tianlu wore a solemn face, "Kid, I underestimated you. Being able to die by my secret technique, you should feel proud!" he exclaimed.


    "Hmm?"


    The surrounding onlookers were once again astonished. Xiong Tianlu still had a card up his sleeve?


    Upon hearing this, Shen Tie also showed a look of horror, as this secret technique was not something that just anyone could cultivate.


    In an instant, Xiong Tianlu let out a thunderous roar to the sky, and a series of crackling explosive sounds emanated from his body. In the blink of an eye, his body swelled at a visible rate, bursting his clothes to reveal muscles hard as rocks.


    "Eh?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes.


    "Have you actually cultivated the Fan Sect''s Life-sacrifice Technique?"


    "You actually know about the Life-sacrifice Technique?" Xiong Tianlu, who had completed his transformation, said in surprise.


    "This technique can only be used seven times in one''s life, and after the seventh, one will die of depleted essence blood. This must be your first time using it, otherwise, you wouldn''t have done it so readily!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Xiong Tianlu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Since you know, then go to die!"


    Having said that, his figure burst forth in a flash. After using the secret technique, his strength and speed had increased several times over compared to before.


    In the next moment, when faced with Xiong Tianlu''s attack, Ling Fan did not dodge but took the blow directly.


    In an instant, he felt a great force transmitted to him, and his body shot backward, gouging out a deep trench on the Fighting Stage.


    The onlooking crowd was completely stunned; Ling Fan, who had been in total control just now, had been defeated in a flash!


    The use of the Life-sacrifice Technique also came with a time limit ¨C it would wear off after an hour, leaving the body in an extremely weakened state.


    If he had used the Gui Xu Dance Method to dodge continuously, consuming an hour of the opponent''s time would naturally break the technique without a fight, but he simply didn''t have the time to waste.


    The spectators from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were like fish being fried in oil, one moment plunged into the Hell Abyss, the next feeling like they had ascended to heaven.


    They cursed Xiong Tianlu in their hearts, ''If you had this killer move, why didn''t you use it earlier and save us the trouble?''


    Ling Fan felt the power in his arm and inwardly sighed, his own strength was still too weak; he needed to recover it quickly.


    At this moment, he felt an intense desire to regain his strength because he realized that with just his physical strength alone, he couldn''t beat Xiong Tianlu, who had used the Life-sacrifice Technique.


    This was just an ordinary strong opponent he was facing; as he progressed, he would encounter stronger and stronger people, especially those bigshots from the underground Martial Arts World. How could he return as a king with his current strength?


    He had already decided in his heart that after this, he would need to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain, hoping the old man hadn''t lied to him.


    "Kid, how does it feel?" Xiong Tianlu laughed heartily, his voice thunderous.


    "Not bad, I''m not your match right now!" Ling Fan said as he regathered his thoughts and slowly stood straight.


    As soon as Ling Fan uttered these words, Su Qiong and the others felt their hearts descend into chaos, filled with endless worry and tension.


    The crowd from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion felt as if they had been lifted into the clouds, their hearts overtaken by an indescribable delight, like a drowning person coming back to life.


    Fan Zhan and the other two felt their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. Ling Fan had always possessed a calm and composed demeanor regardless of the situation, but now, for the first time, he openly admitted his inferiority.


    Everyone watching was silent, and no one laughed in ridicule; at this moment, they all hoped more than anything that Ling Fan could create a miracle.


    "However, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken!" Ling Fan said again, nonchalantly.


    He then turned and looked at Bai Xin, who was holding Zi Qiong''s sword, "Lend me your sword for a moment!"


    Bai Xin, momentarily in a daze, instinctively tossed the Three-foot Green Blade in Ling Fan''s direction.


    The crowd watching below was once again shaken by Ling Fan''s calm demeanor, as if reminded again of Great God Ling''s unflappable presence.


    "Arrogant fool, let''s see how I take your head!" Xiong Tianlu roared in anger, like a high-speed moving tank crazily charging towards Ling Fan.


    Faced with the madly rushing Xiong Tianlu, Ling Fan shook the long sword in his hand and called out, "Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, First Form, Thunderclap Sky-breaker!"


    In the blink of an eye, the long sword left a fleeting dazzling trail through the air, while Ling Fan''s movements became a flurry of flashes, and in an instant, he passed by Xiong Tianlu''s side. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second, time seemed to freeze, the two stood back to back, with Ling Fan''s long sword pointing diagonally to the ground.


    To everyone''s shock, they saw a streak of blood emerging, expanding on the motionless Xiong Tianlu''s forehead. After a few breaths, he collapsed, his eyes still wide open in disbelief, the sword having pierced his skull.


    Ling Fan looked at the long sword in his hand, nodded slightly, Thunderclap Sky-breaker, swift beyond compare ¨C its speed unstoppable!


    "I told you, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken. Did you think I was bluffing!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The people from Lei Ming had just felt like they were soaring through the clouds but now had crashed into the depths of Hell.


    "Bang!"


    In the silent scene, a sound suddenly broke the quiet, and the spectators turned to look, only to see Su Ziming overcome with rage and unable to catch his breath, fainting on the spot.


    Director Lei Ming himself collapsed on the ground, trembling uncontrollably!

 Chapter 82 Lend Me Your Husband

    Outside the school campus, there was a hotel where Ling Fan took out the medicinal ointment he had obtained from Vermilion Bird, carefully applying it to Su Qiong''s facial wounds.After killing Xiong Tianlu, he handed the rest over to Shen Tie, and then quickly brought Su Qiong to the hotel to book a room and treat the wounds.


    At that moment, Zhou Siyu stood by cautiously asking, "Sister Qiong''s face won''t scar, will it?"


    "No worries, this is a special medicinal ointment from the Martial Arts World. Just avoid water for three days, and all will be fine," Ling Fan instructed.


    "Ling Fan, thank you!" Su Qiong expressed gratefully.


    Ling Fan carefully finished applying the last of the ointment, "Hmm, it''s all right now. Rest well these next few days!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the CEO''s office of the recently renamed Fanxing, now Tianyun Entertainment,


    Xiao Chubing''s expression fluctuated uneasily as she watched Yun Fei sit quietly across from her. Although she had been mentally prepared for certain matters, the actual occurrence still left an indescribable taste in her heart.


    After Ling Fan had left, Yun Fei, after much deliberation, felt that she should confront Xiao Chubing honestly and communicate well. Under normal circumstances, she might have hesitated.


    But that day at the entrance to Yun Xuan, Ling Fan had openly claimed her, and Xiao Chubing had gladly accepted without any objections!


    Now that things had happened, they had to be confronted, after all, they would often meet and even live together in the future.


    This misunderstanding had become too tangled to unravel, a pity neither Xiao Chubing nor Ling Fan was aware of it yet.


    After a long moment, Xiao Chubing managed to calm her emotions, lifting her eyes to gaze at Yun Fei with a stoic expression, "I can understand such accidents, but by telling me this today, are you trying to challenge me, or what?"


    Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat, this situation wasn''t quite as she had expected!


    But being a woman with high emotional intelligence and adhering to the principle of peaceful coexistence, she would never escalate or worsen the situation, even if she had to suffer some grievances. She couldn''t make it difficult for Ling Fan, especially since Xiao Chubing was his official wife.


    "Chu Bing, you misunderstood. I am an orphan, just a rootless wanderer among various men and powers. Despite appearances, I''m actually walking on thin ice!


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan, I don''t know what would have become of me. I''ve never thought about claiming a title or competing for anything, I just hope we can live in peace.


    Moreover, with a man like Ling Fan, if he continues to excel, there will certainly be more than just us two women in the future. But I can assure you, no matter what happens, I will always uphold your status!" Yun Fei spoke calmly, in a very humble manner.


    Xiao Chubing gave this a lot of thought, taking a deep breath. She had to admit, the last thing Yun Fei said was spot on, and that was exactly what bothered her.


    Previously, she thought Ling Fan was pathetic, useless, not deserving her attention. Now, she was troubled by his dazzling brilliance.


    "A man without capability is dismissed by others, and a man too capable is hard to control. Can''t his abilities be just normal?" Xiao Chubing felt bitterness in her heart.


    She had just dragged her best friend Shu Ya into this, and suddenly, Yun Fei appeared, already making it two women in just a few days.


    "Now, I almost wish he would revert to that unappealing failure, I''d rather support him myself!" Xiao Chubing sighed.


    Seeing this, Yun Fei knew Xiao Chubing might have seen the point, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, "If he really were still that failure, you wouldn''t think this way. Do you think, as women like us, a man with no capabilities could protect us?"


    Xiao Chubing thought about it and realized it was true. If Ling Fan really were still that failure, she might already be a forbidden delicacy of Li Guohao or a plaything for wealthy young masters like Xu Sicong.


    "A wife is honored by her husband, and a woman''s happiness in life isn''t about finding a capable man, but in choosing the right capable man!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There are many capable men in this world, but I can feel that he is different, he really cares about you!" Yun Fei said enviously.


    Xiao Chubing''s frown slightly relaxed, "He cares about you too, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here in front of me!"


    Yun Fei thought of Ling Fan''s words, ''I am willing to take responsibility,'' and her heart was filled with tender feelings.


    "He is a man who takes responsibilities seriously!" Yun Fei nodded.


    "By the way, when are you coming over? Fanxing is quite chaotic now, we need more people!" Xiao Chubing suddenly changed the subject.


    "Tomorrow, I can''t today, I''m not feeling well!" Yun Fei hesitated.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "Then you should go back and rest well, I''ll let you know if anything comes up!"


    Yun Fei nodded with a smile, the tension between the two women instantly dissipated, and she greeted before heading towards the door.


    Just as Yun Fei reached the doorway, she started, her face blushing suddenly; she hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to ask such a question, probably still feeling bitter.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei raised her hand, thumb and forefinger and middle finger together, and made a slight gesture.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly shocked, thinking to herself, "That crazy...?"


    This woman, though claiming not to care much, how could she not feel jealous at the bottom of her heart? Yun Fei deliberately said, "What about you guys?"


    Watching Yun Fei disappear at the door, Xiao Chubing gripped the pen in her hand fiercely, as if harboring a grudge, muttering to herself, "Well, Ling Fan, just wait until you get home tonight, and see how I deal with you!"


    "Yikes! Haven''t seen you for a few days, and you are already the boss lady of Fanxing? Such an impressive office!" Soon after, Liu Yuqiong suddenly popped her head in, curiously appearing at the door.


    Xiao Chubing composed herself, not in a good mood, "You little nuisance, stop teasing me. Are you interested in helping me out?"


    She had specifically called Liu Yuqiong over; the company was short-staffed and desperately needed help.


    "Hehe, I can help, but I have one condition, you need to help me out too!" Liu Yuqiong said with a grin.


    Xiao Chubing rolled her eyes, "Spit it out, what is it?"


    "Lend me your husband for a bit!" said Liu Yuqiong, as she joyfully sat down across from Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing: "..."


    "Is Ling Fan''s physique that attractive now?" Xiao Chubing was about to lose it.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuqiong knew Xiao Chubing had misunderstood.


    Immediately, she laughed, "Just kidding, I actually need his help for something real, you''re not reluctant to let him go, are you?"


    Xiao Chubing was speechless, "What is it, you''ve got to make it clear!"


    Given Yun Fei''s precedent, she had to be more cautious.


    "It''s like this..." Liu Yuqiong immediately began to explain.

 Chapter 83 Taking You Home to Meet the Parents

    Ling Fan finished treating Su Qiong at the hotel and was then dragged out by the two women to treat them to a meal, as he had promised to do so after running off halfway last time.Seeing that there was still time, he willingly accompanied them. It was indeed because of his tardiness today that Su Qiong had suffered so much, and Zi Qiong had almost disbanded, which made him feel extremely guilty.


    When they had almost finished eating and were parting ways, it was already late. Remembering he hadn''t returned home last night, he immediately hurried back.


    At the doorstep of his home, Ling Fan felt somewhat guilty, recalling what had transpired with Yun Fei, and had quite the headache, not knowing how to explain.


    Upon entering stealthily, he found Xiao Chubing had already changed into comfortable clothes, her fair and slender legs crossed, sitting on the sofa with her arms folded.


    Seeing Ling Fan enter, she cleared her throat, "You''re back?"


    Ling Fan, sensing the atmosphere was not too good, responded with a dry laugh, "Heh heh, I was held up with some things during the day, just finished!"


    "Yun Fei came looking for me today," Xiao Chubing said flatly.


    Upon hearing that, Ling Fan felt a slight tremor in his heart, and thought to himself that today was indeed out of the ordinary. As expected!


    "Uh..." Ling Fan bowed his head in silence.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing asked with annoyance, "What do you mean by ''uh''?"


    Ling Fan, breaking out in sweat, replied, "That...I''m sorry...It was a matter of necessity, I had no choice..."


    "I want to know, aside from me and Yun Fei, are there other women in your life!" Xiao Chubing pressed.


    Ling Fan weakly said, "Before ''marrying'' you, there were a few, but you''re the only lawful one!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing almost fainted, realizing that this guy''s romantic past was quite rich and started doubting whether marrying Ling Fan was the right or wrong decision.


    "Among these women, what place do I hold!" Xiao Chubing bit her lip gently.


    Thick-skinned, Ling Fan squeezed over and firmly clasped Xiao Chubing''s shoulders, "To hold your hand and grow old with you, irreplaceable!"


    A mysterious tremor rose in Xiao Chubing''s heart, and her nose felt slightly sour.


    "I''d rather believe in ghosts in this world than the sweet nothings from a man''s mouth!" Xiao Chubing turned her head and pouted.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan let out a sigh of relief, realizing he should strike while the iron was hot. Hearing his wife''s tone, he put in one more effort, and the anger might just extinguish. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, he bent down to lift her up, "Wife, it''s getting late, let''s go upstairs and rest!"


    Hugging Ling Fan''s neck with her face slightly red, Xiao Chubing whispered in his ear, pressing her lips together, "You better not stand me up tonight. If you don''t make grandma here happy, I''ll make sure you regret it!"


    Ling Fan''s body stiffened, "..."


    Upstairs in the bedroom.


    Xiao Chubing snuggled into Ling Fan''s embrace and pinched his waist hard, making Ling Fan grimace in pain.


    "I''ll let you off tonight, knowing your energy has been drained. I''ll give you a day to recover," Xiao Chubing said with a hint of grievance.


    Ling Fan inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like he couldn''t take any more.


    "Oh right, I have something to tell you. My company is too busy, so I asked Liu Yuqiong for help. However, she also wants to ask you for help. I told her I needed to get your opinion and didn''t agree outright," Xiao Chubing spoke up.


    Ling Fan asked curiously, "What is it? Tell me about it!"


    "Her father, Liu Xiangyang, had an old enemy seeking vengeance come to the door. She wants you to protect them for a few days," Xiao Chubing explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, "You really need her help, don''t you?"


    "Yeah! If it''s too much trouble, let it be. She would still help me if I ask her to," Xiao Chubing replied.


    Ling Fan shook his head, "It''s not a big deal for me. She''s your best friend; it''s only right to help when she''s in trouble. Besides, you always have to pay back what you owe others!"


    "Mhm, thank you, hubby. But while you can help, you''re not allowed to mess with her!" Xiao Chubing warned, puffing her little mouth.


    Ling Fan immediately promised, "Don''t worry, wife. Even if she hits on me, I surely won''t accept!"


    Xiao Chubing snorted softly, "I''ll trust you this time. Let''s sleep, she''ll come over to find you in the morning!"


    Ling Fan agreed, "Lights out!"


    Xiao Chubing, like an octopus, clung onto Ling Fan, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Early the next morning, as the two of them were just getting ready, they saw Liu Yuqiong pulling up to their villa in a white Audi.


    Stepping out of the car into the courtyard, she loudly greeted, "Chu Bing, is your husband home? What about the matter we discussed yesterday?"


    Entering the living room and seeing Ling Fan, her eyes lit up; she had been curious about Ling Fan since their last encounter.


    Because of busy matters, she hadn''t found the opportunity to gossip about it, but after hearing numerous rumors, her curiosity grew even stronger.


    Looking at her best friend acting like a live wire, Xiao Chubing said without a good temper, "He agreed. I have to go to work now. You two chat first!"


    Liu Yuqiong grinned upon hearing this, "I knew you''d treat me the best, go ahead with your work!"


    Then, turning to Ling Fan, she called out, "You come with me, I''ll take you to meet my parents!"


    Ling Fan, "..."s


    Xiao Chubing, "...."


    "Ah... I misunderstood, I''ve got to introduce you to my dad, otherwise he keeps arranging all kinds of random people for me!" Liu Yuqiong felt the misinterpretation in her words and quickly clarified.

 Chapter 84 Liu Family Banquet, Everyone with Their Own Schemes!

    Inside the Liu Family Villa.Liu Xiangyang and his wife, together with his elder brother Liu Yongyuan''s family of three and prospective son-in-law Yin Zhiming, were seated around the sofa.


    "Xiangyang, if this marriage arrangement works out, you''ll have to look out for our family more!" Chen Jin said with a full-faced smile.


    It couldn''t be helped, under someone''s roof, Chen Jin''s whole family depended on Liu Xiangyang for their livelihood, naturally leading to their subservient flattery.


    Sometimes, Chen Jin felt stifled, her eyes flicking resentfully toward a simple and honest middle-aged man sitting nearby.


    As part of the Liu family clan, she couldn''t help feeling inferior for choosing a useless husband and having to depend on her younger brother.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we should actually be thanking your Zhiming for this; otherwise, Yu Qiong wouldn''t have had such luck!" Li Xiangyang said cheerfully, clearly in a good mood.


    Beside them, Yin Zhiming gave a light laugh and modestly said, "It''s what I should do; I''m just worried that Yu Qiong''s standards are too high and she won''t accept someone like Young Master Ji!"


    "To come across someone as outstanding as Ji Xingwen isn''t easy!" Chen Jin''s daughter, Liu Yuyan, chimed in.


    "Xiangyang, aren''t your enemies from Ice City? The Ji Family is also a big name there, so we might have to rely on Young Master Ji for this matter!" Liu Yongyuan mused from the side.


    While they were talking, the doorbell rang.


    "Speaking of the devil, it must be Young Master Ji!" Yin Zhiming''s eyes lit up, and he immediately got up to open the door.


    This guy was under Young Master Ji''s command. If this connection could be established, it would undoubtedly boost his career.


    "Young Master Ji, we''ve been waiting for you!" Yin Zhiming greeted with a smile as he opened the door.


    The people inside all stood up to look, seeing a young man in a suit enter, his demeanor imposing, his appearance distinguished, and his charm exceptional.


    "It must be Xingwen, wonderful, wonderful, please have a seat!" Liu Xiangyang, experienced in assessing people, was quite satisfied with his initial impression.


    Liu Xiangyang''s wife, Ning Xinlan, also scrutinized the young man approvingly, nodding to herself, finding no fault in his appearance.


    "Young Ji, I hear your family carries some weight in Ice City, and you do quite well in business!" Liu Xiangyang inquired with implied depth.


    Although Yin Zhiming had painted a rosy picture, Liu Xiangyang needed to see for himself, trusting his own eyes over hearsay!


    Upon hearing this, Ji Xingwen straightened his expression, determined to win over his potential father-in-law and mother-in-law with this visit.


    Liu Yuqiong, whom Yin Zhiming had introduced to him secretly before, greatly pleased him, and just thinking of her made his heart race and his head spin.


    "I heard that uncle had an enemy from the past who''s been causing trouble, coming from Ice City?" Ji Xingwen brought it up directly.


    He had heard about this issue from Yin Zhiming, and the Liu family was quite troubled by it, secretly worrying.


    Resolving this issue would ensure Liu Xiangyang''s support regarding his daughter!


    "Hmm, there were some past complications, the man''s name is Lu Feichen, have you heard of him?" Liu Xiangyang asked, his eyes eager.


    Ji Xingwen searched his memory instantly.


    Being a prominent family in Ice City, he generally knew of anyone with a reputation.


    But he had no recollection of the man Liu Xiangyang mentioned, which made him feel relieved.


    Everyone in the villa focused their attention on him, waiting for his response.


    Ji Xingwen smiled slightly, "Uncle Liu, don''t worry, with me handling it, anything in Ice City is a small matter for the Ji Family!"


    Everyone was inwardly shocked by his confident assertion, as such bold words couldn''t be uttered without substantial backing!


    Liu Xiangyang''s view of Ji Xingwen changed instantly, his esteem rising, feeling more reassured about his nemesis!


    "Young Ji, it''s troublesome for you on our first meeting!" Liu Xiangyang said politely, in high spirits.


    "Hehe, Uncle, you''re too kind, it''s just a small effort.


    Don''t laugh, Uncle, but after being introduced by Zhiming and meeting Yuqiong once, she never contacted me first, which had me worried!" Ji Xingwen confessed nervously.


    He had confidently guaranteed the resolution of the Liu family''s problem, yet he also needed to understand Liu Xiangyang''s stance on his daughter.


    "Hehe, a man of your caliber, Yu Qiong couldn''t possibly disagree. She''s been quite busy lately; you should be a bit more proactive.


    Once this trouble is settled, I''ll make sure your marriage arrangement is fixed!" Liu Xiangyang decisively concluded.


    Ji Xingwen immediately showed a trace of excitement, now having Liu Xiangyang''s word, his relationship with Liu Yuqiong was nearly guaranteed!


    Even if Liu Yuqiong disagreed, it wouldn''t change much.


    "By the way, why isn''t Yuqiong at home?" Ji Xingwen looked around curiously, his address growing more affectionate.


    "Hehe, because of the recent family issues, she''s been quite troubled, so she went out to find a bodyguard or something!" Ning Xinlan said with a wry smile from the side. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, everyone laughed, wondering how capable could a bodyguard be, at most like a king of soldiers?


    Did they think he was a Jin Yong-novel hero like Xiao Feng, able to "Subdue Dragon" and "Sweep Thousands of Troops" with a single move?


    Liu Yuyan couldn''t help but laugh, "This cousin of mine has always been wild, mixing with all sorts of people, which must be amusing for Young Master Ji!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, with me, Ji Xingwen here, no one will dare touch a single hair on Yuqiong!" Ji Xingwen boasted confidently.


    Just then, a crisp voice came from outside, "Dad, Mom, I''m back!"


    Everyone turned to look, and as the voice fell, a striking figure appeared at the door, none other than Liu Yuqiong.


    However, when they saw her walking in holding hands with an unfamiliar boy, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Ji Xingwen, who, upon seeing Ling Fan following behind Liu Yuqiong and their intertwined hands, his face instantly darkened!

 Chapter 85 He is My Boyfriend

    Yin Zhiming watched the scene before him and Ji Xingwen''s complexion darken, thinking to himself, "This is bad!"Liu Yuyan looked shocked and glanced at the average-looking fellow beside her cousin, unable to restrain herself, "Yu Qiong, is this... the bodyguard you hired?"


    "Mind your own business!" Liu Yuqiong snapped back irritably.


    She was always annoyed seeing this cousin; Ji Xingwen was nothing but a hanger-on of her cousin''s family.


    She immediately pulled Ling Fan into the house, "Dad, I''m back. Let me introduce someone to you, I''ve hired my own protection, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Liu Xiangyang saw Ling Fan beside Liu Yuqiong, especially how his daughter was holding the man''s hand, and his face immediately turned dark, "Nonsense!"


    "Little Qiong, what kind of behavior is this, grabbing and pulling!" Ning Xinlan couldn''t help but speak up.


    Realizing the inappropriateness of her actions, Liu Yuqiong released Ling Fan''s hand immediately after entering the door. She was a bit too excited and instinctively grabbed Ling Fan to come in with her.


    Her face slightly flushed, she said to Liu Xiangyang, "Dad, mom, this is my friend, he can ensure my safety. I won''t be staying at home for the next couple of days. My friend''s company is short-staffed, and I have promised to help out, so I''ll be leaving if there''s nothing else!"


    She had intended to stay at home a bit longer, but upon seeing not only her uncle''s family present but also the bothersome Ji Xingwen, she was filled with displeasure and ready to leave.


    Having said that, she signaled to Ling Fan, "Let''s go!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s face turned pale with anger. His daughter indeed needed to be disciplined.


    Out and about every day, now bringing home some poor kid¡ªshe was practically killing him with irritation.


    "Stop right there, from today on, you''re not going anywhere. Stay home and be good.


    Also, from now on, get along well with Ji Xingwen. You''re not getting any younger; it''s time to settle down!" Liu Xiangyang said sternly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yuqiong felt like she had been struck by lightning and turned to her mother, Ning Xinlan, "Mom, is what dad saying true?"


    Sighing, Ning Xinlan nodded, "You really should settle down, Yu Qiong. Young Master Ji is a good man, and both your dad and I approve. Don''t make a fuss this time!"


    Ji Xingwen''s eyes flashed with joy; both his future in-laws were on his side. If he still couldn''t win over Liu Yuqiong, he would indeed be worthless.


    Liu Yuqiong''s face instantly turned pale, unable to believe that even her mother, who had always taken her side, was now allying with her father.


    "Dad, I disagree. I don''t like Ji Xingwen. If you want to marry him off, then go ahead. My own affairs are not your concern!" Liu Yuqiong stated defiantly.


    Hearing this, Ji Xingwen''s face immediately twisted into an ugly expression. For Liu Yuqiong to deny him face in front of everyone like this was a slap to his pride.


    He felt a surge of resentment, vowing internally, "Watch how I will make you submit to me in the future. If I can''t deal with you today, then my name isn''t Ji!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s cheeks trembled with rage, and Ning Xinlan shook her head slightly.


    "It''s all because you spoiled her, always saying don''t manage this or that. Now you deal with it!" Liu Xiangyang pointed at Ning Xinlan and spoke with a stifled huff.


    "What does this have to do with my mom? Stop dragging her into this. Clearly, you''re the one going too far and now shifting the blame onto others? Don''t I even have the right to disagree?" Liu Yuqiong shot back sharply.


    Ling Fan, watching the drama unfold, couldn''t help shaking his head. Truly, every family has its own problems. He had thought that Liu Yuqiong, carefree as she seemed, wouldn''t have such worries. Yet, here she was, troubled by a forced marriage as well!


    "Yu Qiong, can''t you give your uncle and aunt some peace of mind?


    What''s wrong with Young Master Ji that you dislike him? He comes from a good family, has the capability, is handsome and distinguished. Do you prefer to be with someone as out of touch as the fellow beside you?" Liu Yuyan couldn''t refrain from rebuking.


    Her own fianc¨¦ worked under Young Master Ji, and now that Liu Yuqiong was tarnishing Young Master Ji''s face, if she didn''t speak up, what would Young Master Ji think?


    Her cousin''s antics were one thing, but they implicated her own husband''s future.


    Ling Fan stood by, inadvertently caught in the crossfire, his brows slightly furrowed. What did their family affairs have to do with him?


    Liu Yuqiong''s face turned whiter with each word. She and her cousin had always been at odds, and now she was meddling even in her own lifelong decisions.


    "Little Qiong, your parents are just looking out for you. You can''t be so willful.


    Look at how composed Young Master Ji is. If it were someone else, they would have been angry after being humiliated by you!" Chen Jin also stepped forward to persuade. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ji Xingwen reveled in the moment as everyone seemed to side with him, appearing even more gentlemanly.


    Yet in his heart, he swore, "You wretched woman, just you wait and see how I will conquer you!"


    At this moment, he already considered Liu Yuqiong as something in his pocket. Most men have this flaw¡ª


    The harder to get, the better they seem. Once possessed or deemed inevitable, they no longer cherish or value them.


    Liu Yuqiong scoffed, retorting, "Is that a gentleman? I fail to see it. To put it plainly, you''re just too cunning, with a fa?ade hiding your true self!"


    As soon as she spoke these words, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Liu Yuqiong''s remark was a bit too harsh, truly hurtful.


    All eyes instinctively glanced at Ji Xingwen, who, indeed, no longer displayed the indifference from before; his expression was unpleasing.


    Even Liu Yongyuan, who had remained silent, looked displeased. Had it been his daughter who dared to talk back to him like that, he would have slapped her already.


    The most disturbed was Yin Zhiming. Liu Yuqiong was the match he had facilitated to ingratiate himself with Ji Xingwen, and this rift was greatly detrimental to him.


    He spoke up immediately, "Yu Qiong, you''re being too capricious. If you miss out on Young Master Ji, you won''t find a better man!


    Moreover, with the trouble the Liu Family is currently facing, we need Young Master Ji''s help. Do you really think that rustic fellow you found can solve the problem?"


    Liu Yuqiong''s expression changed again and again. It was fine for everyone to target her, but Ling Fan had nothing to do with the family issues. She had brought him in to help, and they were shaming Ling Fan repeatedly¡ªwhat was the meaning of this?


    Liu Yuqiong, now furious, latched onto Ling Fan''s arm and said coldly, "He is my boyfriend. Any objections? I like him just this way; what about it?"


    Upon her declaration, the hall fell into dead silence!

 Chapter 86 Get Out

    Liu Xiangyang was so angry that his breathing became rapid, his eyes bore into Ling Fan.Ji Xingwen''s face turned ashen with rage.


    Even Ning Xinlan looked at Liu Yuqiong with disappointment. This time, her daughter had caused too much trouble, and even she couldn''t defend her.


    "Young man, get out of here right now. I don''t want to see you, and don''t harbor any inappropriate thoughts. My daughter is not someone you can yearn for!" Liu Xiangyang shouted at Ling Fan in anger.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Although he wasn''t too pleased with Liu Yuqiong''s last-minute use of him as a shield, what did it mean for these people to mock and jeer at him ever since he entered the door? Did they really think he was so easily molded?


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuqiong''s sake, why would I tolerate you?


    "Sorry, but I was invited by Liu Yuqiong. Aside from her, no one else''s words are effective on me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect them to be like this today!" Liu Yuqiong immediately apologized to Ling Fan.


    Seeing Liu Yuqiong actually apologizing to this country bumpkin, everyone in the hall was stunned, and Liu Xiangyang''s face turned even greener with anger.


    Ji Xingwen''s face was so grim it could drip water, and Liu Yongyuan''s family looked at each other in confusion.


    "Kid, what do you do for a living?" Liu Xiangyang suppressed his anger and asked coldly.


    With his judgment, he really couldn''t see what was so special about this young man in front of him. Not to mention his plain clothes, even his appearance couldn''t compare to Ji Xingwen next to him.


    Ling Fan looked too ordinary, the kind that would be hard to notice in a crowd, whereas Ji Xingwen had an imposing presence, standing out from the rest.


    Comparing the two, it was indeed like comparing a common horse to a Qilin, one in heaven and one on Earth, with no basis for comparison!


    This was just Liu Xiangyang''s preconceived impression. Ling Fan didn''t pay much attention to the price and brand of clothing; as long as the clothes were clean and proper, that was enough!


    A truly strong person inside will subconsciously ignore many external things, and Ling Fan was such a person.


    Of course, clothes make the man as the saddle makes the horse. With an outfit worth several hundred thousand, Ji Xingwen naturally adorned himself in Gold Light, quite eye-catching.


    "Deputy Chief of Security at a company!" After some thought, that was a somewhat official title.


    After Ling Fan finished speaking, the hall fell silent again. He didn''t feel anything unusual, but the Liu family members were all taken aback, then filled with disdain.


    Regaining his composure, Yin Zhiming couldn''t help but sneer, "So, in plain words, you''re just a little security team leader, aren''t you? No wonder Yuqiong said you could protect her. Looking at your age, you must have served in the army and just recently demobilized, right?"


    "Kid, I don''t know whether my cousin''s words are true or false, but let me introduce you to Young Master Ji next to me, the heir to the Ji Family of Ice City with assets of several billion. If you have any self-awareness, you''d better leave my cousin voluntarily," Liu Yuyan also sneered.


    Ji Xingwen''s face regained some color, disdainfully glancing at Ling Fan, thinking to himself, "F*ck, turns out he''s just a damn security guard, and I thought he was something special! Such a person doesn''t even qualify to be my competitor!"


    Liu Yongyuan shook his head and sighed, saying to Liu Xiangyang, "If my daughter were this rebellious and degenerate, I would have broken her legs long ago!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s face was clouded with rage, feeling a burning humiliation. Today, his daughter had utterly lost his face.


    Next to him was a golden son-in-law he didn''t choose, and yet he insisted on grasping a lump of rock without letting go. Was he blind or heartless? How had he raised such a calamity?


    "Little Qiong, have your friend leave before I lose my temper, or else don''t blame me for turning ruthless!" Liu Xiangyang barely maintained a trace of his last calm.


    Liu Yuqiong was also so angry that her complexion turned pale. Why was everyone targeting her today?


    "I''ll tell you, in my eyes, a security guard is a hundred times better than Ji Xingwen!" Liu Yuqiong enunciated each word to Liu Xiangyang.


    At those words, Liu Xiangyang completely lost his temper, shaking with anger as he pointed at Liu Yuqiong.


    Ji Xingwen couldn''t hold back any longer, no matter how good his temper was, and let out a cold chuckle, "Heh, I really want to see what a security guard a hundred times stronger than I am is like!"


    Seeing that Ji Xingwen was getting angry, Ning Xinlan knew she had to step in and smooth things over, or Liu Yuqiong''s friend was going to be in trouble.


    She immediately said, "Little Qiong, do you want to see your friend dead? Apologize to Young Master Ji right now!"


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, such a simple issue had caused so much trouble for Ling Fan, and although she felt unjustified, she was also filled with guilt towards him.


    She immediately turned to Ji Xingwen and said, "If you have a problem, take it up with me. If you''re a man, don''t trouble Ling Fan!"


    Ning Xinlan''s expression changed instantly, and she looked at Liu Yuqiong with frustration. What kind of attitude was that? Wasn''t she just provoking Ji Xingwen?


    Sure enough, Ji Xingwen nodded expressionlessly and said, "Society is complex, and I understand that a simple girl like you can be deceived, but those who vilely deceive girls'' feelings, trick them for money or sex, are unforgivable!"


    "Ji Xingwen, what nonsense are you spouting? Have you no shame!" Liu Yuqiong trembled with anger. She had seen shameless people before, but never someone so utterly devoid of shame.


    Chen Jin, who had been holding back, finally burst out, "You child, I''m not trying to scold you, but what kind of love potion has that poor boy given you? How can you be so naive? Have you been brainwashed?"


    After speaking, she pointed at Ling Fan and said, "Kid, you''re Ling Fan, right? I advise you not to dream of being a toad wanting to eat swan meat.


    You say you''re just a small security team leader, who gave you the courage and audacity? Are you tired of living? There is a class divide between people in this world, and some people are not meant for you to associate with!"


    Ling Fan stood silently in the hall, not taking the mockery of the others to heart¡ªit was nothing more than a breeze brushing against the mountainside to him.


    First off, he had no dealings with these people, not now or ever in the future. The only reason he was standing here now was because of Liu Yuqiong.


    Besides, there was really nothing between him and Liu Yuqiong. His wife had solemnly instructed him before leaving not to flirt around, so he was totally indifferent to everyone''s ridicule.


    But Liu Yuqiong didn''t see it that way. Ling Fan was her guest, and now her own family had humiliated him. How could she be alright with that?


    She immediately stood in front of Ling Fan and pointed at her uncle''s family with a cold voice, "Are you finished? It''s my turn now! This Ji Xingwen was someone you introduced diligently, don''t think I don''t know what calculations you''re making in your hearts!


    If you''re so eager to curry favor, why don''t you have your own daughter to offer up? You harm someone else''s daughter; aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    As soon as she said this, the hall fell silent, with Liu Yongyuan''s family''s faces looking extremely ugly, especially Chen Jin, who immediately started scolding like a fishwife.


    "All my good intentions have gone to the dogs. Where is the justice in this? I can''t do such wholehearted yet cursing deeds in the future. Such good intentions are all just harmful and unreasonable...." Chen Jin cried loudly with a tragic air, making her seem more wronged than Dou E to those unaware.


    Liu Xiangyang completely lost his temper, "You curse, you''ve completely turned against your own family. How can you speak to your elders like this? Today, you have completely thrown away my face!


    Someone, tie this young lady up and lock her in the upstairs room, and as for this kid, break his legs and kick him out, goddamn it, completely lawless!"


    At Liu Xiangyang''s explosive command, everyone in the hall fell silent, and within moments, four well-trained bodyguards burst through the outside door.


    Liu Yuqiong''s face changed dramatically, "Dad, you wouldn''t dare!"


    Liu Xiangyang was fuming, pointing at Liu Yuqiong and berating her, "It''s all because we''ve spoiled you. Today, I''ll let you see if I dare or not. Take action!"


    Ji Xingwen stood to the side, sneering continuously, "Let''s just wait and see, you''ll get yours soon!"


    The Liu Yuyan family reveled in schadenfreude, their faces full of mockery.


    As the bodyguards glared menacingly and were about to take action, suddenly a thunderous shout came from outside the door, "Liu Xiangyang you bastard, come out and meet your death. The debt of three knives from years ago, it''s been over a decade. You''ve made me search hard!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this shout, everyone in the hall changed their expressions!

 Chapter 87 The Frog in the Well

    Liu Xiangyang coldly swept a glance at Ling Fan and Liu Yuqiong, "I''ll deal with you two later!"After speaking, he sternly instructed the incoming bodyguards, "Everyone is here, call all the people out!"


    He then took the lead and walked towards the front gate. At this moment, nobody paid attention to Liu Yuqiong and the other person; they all headed to the courtyard outside the gate.


    The crowd looked on to see a middle-aged man with a leopard''s head and a round face, dressed in a black training suit and black canvas shoes, standing proudly in the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    Upon seeing this man, Liu Xiangyang immediately recognized him as Lu Feichen, who had become his enemy years ago, and his expression subtly changed. He glanced around and asked, "Just you alone?"


    Lu Feichen, upon seeing Liu Xiangyang, sneered, "To annihilate your entire family, one person is enough. Back in the day, old buddy, for merely cheating you out of thirty thousand, you actually repaid me with three stabs, brutal enough!


    Lucky for me, I had a big life. I picked it up at Ghost Gate, never daring to forget the grudge of the three stabs. I didn''t expect you to hide away in Binzhou and scrape together some status; otherwise, it would have been really hard to find you!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s gaze hardened slightly. He had thought that the other party would bring a large force, but to his surprise, the man had come alone. He immediately felt a sense of relief. After all, he had hired more than thirty elite bodyguards with a hefty sum.


    "You dare to seek vengeance alone. Today, you don''t need to leave; just stay here for good!" Liu Xiangyang had fought his way through many years and was no simple character. Having made it this far, who under his command didn''t have a few lives on their hands?


    Ning Xinlan stood next to Liu Xiangyang, her face showing a bit of nervousness. She hadn''t thought it would be so simple. If the other party dared to come alone, he must have something to rely on.


    The Liu family stood by, feeling slightly apprehensive, but upon seeing the sudden appearance of the thirty-plus black-clad bodyguards, they felt significantly more at ease.


    Ji Xingwen stood calmly to the side. As long as it was someone from Ice City, he was not afraid in the least.


    It was Liu Yuqiong who was clutching Ling Fan, feeling somewhat nervous.


    "Heh heh, after so many years, is this how you greet an old friend, with these chickens and dogs?" Lu Feichen mocked.


    "Hmph, it''s more than enough to deal with you. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t improved at all, daring to come here alone and cause trouble!" Liu Xiangyang snorted with laughter.


    Lu Feichen grinned viciously, "You can try!"


    "Lin Tai, if you take down this guy, your pay will be doubled, triple if you cripple him, and quintuple if you kill him!" Liu Xiangyang solemnly said to the head bodyguard nearby.


    He wasn''t foolish. Since the other had come alone, he surely had some confidence, but Liu Xiangyang didn''t dare to be complacent, knowing well that heavy rewards would bring out brave warriors, so he directly used money as an incentive.


    True enough, upon hearing this, the group of bodyguards instantly rubbed their hands in eagerness, each of them as if they had been injected with chicken blood, looking at Lu Feichen as if he were a pile of banknotes.


    "Go, take this man down!" the head bodyguard Lin Tai immediately shouted loudly.


    Instantly, over twenty bodyguards charged out, surrounding Lu Feichen in a tight circle. The next second, they rushed at him like a pack of hungry wolves.


    The remaining dozen or so men were cautiously guarding the perimeter. Even though they had strength in numbers, they did not harbor any contempt for the enemy.


    Everyone from the Liu family watched the scene about to unfold before them with bated breath. Within moments, they saw Lu Feichen move. Facing over twenty elite bodyguards, he dove in like a tiger among sheep, utterly overwhelming them, making everyone''s eyes pop out in astonishment.


    In but a few breaths, the once menacing bodyguards had their bones broken and sinews snapped, collapsing in heaps, wailing incessantly.


    "This..." Liu Xiangyang''s face changed color.


    The entire Liu Yongyuan family was dumbfounded, standing aside without daring to make a sound.


    Ji Xingwen''s face grew slightly tense as today he realized that martial arts could be cultivated to such a terrifying level.


    The bodyguard leader Lin Tai''s expression turned ugly, feeling disgraced; he said in a deep voice, "A martial artist, huh?"


    "Heh, you know quite a bit, showing some insight, but do you still want to come up here and seek death?" Lu Feichen let out a cold laugh.


    In his early years, he was fortunate enough to make a friend and had the opportunity to be taken in by a master; although he was not exceptionally talented, he still learned some authentic martial arts!


    Dealing with these common folks of the Secular World was still a walkover for him; that was also the reason he dared to come here alone, or else did they really think he was just a reckless brute? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take action!" Suddenly, Lin Tai commanded once again.


    Everyone''s face changed color; just now, more than twenty people couldn''t handle him, so what use could the remaining dozen have? Going up wouldn''t that be just courting death too? However, everyone praised the professional qualities of these bodyguards, who were willing to go even knowing that they faced death.


    "Seeking death!" Lu Feichen huffed coldly, about to take the initiative to attack, when his expression suddenly changed.


    To everyone''s astonishment, the remaining dozen or so people each drew a pistol from their bodies. This scene caused the Liu Family''s people to tremble again in shock; they had brought out the heavy weapons, no wonder they dared to make a move again.


    At the same time, everyone also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking this time it was a sure win. After all, who in this world can dodge bullets?


    That was the reason why Lin Tai dared to order an attack even knowing the opponent was a martial artist; ordinary martial artists could not contend with firearms.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Suddenly, someone decisively pulled the trigger. Facing a martial artist, they didn''t dare to be careless and had decided to kill.


    With the sound of the two gunshots, the hearts of the Liu Family''s members leapt to their throats, fixating intently on Lu Feichen in the middle of the scene.


    Amidst the shocked stares of the crowd, Lu Feichen''s figure violently shifted as soon as the gunfire sounded, instantly charging beside the bodyguard who had fired, like a fleeting phantom.


    The other bodyguards hesitated to continue shooting, fearing accidental injury to their comrade.


    Seeing Lu Feichen ghosting in close like a fiend, the bodyguard who had fired was startled and hurriedly attempted to shoot again.


    "Hmph, daring to point a gun at me, you know not what death is!" Lu Feichen coldly exclaimed.


    In the next second, his hand struck like lightning, dodging the gun muzzle and hammering a fist into the man''s chest. The sound of a ''crack'' resonated throughout the venue as the chest bone shattered, sending him flying backward, eyes nearly bulging out.


    At the same moment, the pistol in his hand ended up in the grasp of Lu Feichen.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Lu Feichen, holding the pistol, emptied an entire magazine of bullets with precise aim; not a single bullet missed its mark, and the bodyguards who were standing before all fell to the ground, incapacitated.


    His divine gunmanship was leagues beyond that of the bodyguards, leaving onlookers dumbfounded and speechless.


    "Hmph, a rabble of nobodies, daring to show off in front of me!" Lu Feichen snorted coldly.


    He then turned and looked at a completely shocked Liu Xiangyang, channeling energy into his hands and in an instant crushed the pistol into scrap metal, tossing it by Liu Xiangyang''s feet.


    "Liu Xiangyang, you hide in your little corner of the world, oblivious to its vastness. A few bodyguards, a few pistols, you think you can threaten me? Pure fantasy. In my eyes, you''re nothing more than a frog in a well!" Lu Feichen said with a cold sneer.

 Chapter 88 Can You Do Me a Favor?

    Looking at the handgun that had rolled at his feet and turned into a lump of scrap metal, Liu Xiangyang was deeply shocked. Could martial arts truly be cultivated to such a realm? Had the world changed?Suddenly, he remembered Lu Feichen''s earlier mockery, "A frog in the well? So, I haven''t even seen the tip of the iceberg in this world?"


    "Tell me, how do you want to die? Do you think I''ll only kill you, or should I annihilate your entire family?" Lu Feichen taunted with relish.


    At this statement, everyone in the courtyard felt their hearts sink to the bottom.


    Liu Xiangyang''s face turned pale. He had never in his dreams thought that things would turn out this way. Despite all calculations, he had not anticipated that his opponent would be a martial artist, and such a terrifying one at that, impervious even to firearms, practically non-human.


    Ning Xinlan was also pale, with her hands sweaty from nervousness. Was the Liu Family going to face catastrophe today?


    Liu Yongyuan''s family stood quietly on the side, their hearts filled with unease; they certainly did not want to go down with Liu Xiangyang''s family.


    If Lu Feichen decided to implicate them, it would be a disaster out of the blue, and they immediately regretted their visit to the Liu Family, wishing they had gone on a trip to avoid the trouble.


    After all, the feud between Lu Feichen and Liu Xiangyang had nothing to do with them. If they were implicated, where would they seek justice?


    Chen Jin had already begun to secretly ponder countermeasures. If it really came to a life-or-death moment, he might have to adopt the "every man for himself" approach and sever all ties with the Liu Xiangyang family.


    Ji Xingwen, having seen the gun turned into scrap metal, already felt a whirlwind of shock within him. He had never imagined that martial arts could be cultivated to a level comparable to those in martial arts novels.


    At this moment, his mind was dizzy, as if a bomber was roaring, unable to think. If this person truly belonged to the Ji Family of Ice City, he certainly couldn''t be a nobody; his confidence had been greatly shaken.


    "What, haven''t decided yet? Then let me make the decision for you!" Lu Feichen looked at the pale, silent Liu Xiangyang and laughed heartily.


    "Boss has decided. First, I''ll cripple you, then assault your wife, followed by your daughter, and finally kill you. What do you think of that?" Lu Feichen sneered as he glanced at Ning Xinlan, who still had her charm by Liu Xiangyang''s side.


    He then turned to look at Liu Yongyuan''s family, curiously asking, "What''s your relationship with Liu Xiangyang?"


    When Lu Feichen spoke up and questioned them, Liu Yongyuan''s family nearly knelt down.


    Chen Jin''s throat was dry, his face pale, and he quickly stammered, "No... no relationship, we just came to visit. You have a feud to settle, settle it, but don''t involve the innocent!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s expression suddenly turned gloomy. He glanced at Liu Yongyuan and saw him looking down, silent, and his heart instantly chilled.


    Indeed, when a tree falls, the monkeys scatter. When disaster strikes, each flies on their own. Before anything had yet occurred, this family had already disassociated themselves from him. His years of familial affection had truly been in vain.


    Ning Xinlan''s face grew even paler; society was indeed so realistic. She had never imagined that Chen Jin, who appeared exceptionally close on regular days, could dissociate himself so swiftly and cleanly in a time of crisis.


    Liu Yu Qiong was holding Ling Fan''s hand, which was ice cold, and she trembled as she spoke, "Ling...Ling Fan!"


    "I promised I would protect you!" Ling Fan responded lightly.


    Liu Xiangyang''s expression changed again and again. He still had one last hope and immediately turned to look at Ji Xingwen, who was standing not far away.


    "If you can handle this situation well, I can make decisions regarding you and Yu Qiong''s matter," Liu Xiangyang suddenly spoke.


    He had thought it through clearly. If Ji Xingwen really had the capability, it meant that the Ji Family''s strength was on par with his Liu Family. This could not only solve the current problem but also secure a good match for his daughter, achieving the best of both worlds.


    If Ji Xingwen lacked the capability, it only meant that the Liu Family''s luck was running out, and this calamity was inevitable. He would have to sacrifice his own life to save his wife and daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yu Qiong felt an icy chill all over her, her face turning pale, but she also knew that her family was facing a life-or-death crisis.


    She immediately grabbed Ling Fan and pleaded, "I don''t want anything to happen to my family, but I also don''t want to marry Ji Xingwen. Can you help me? Consider it a favor owed to you. You can ask for any form of repayment!"


    Ling Fan bitterly smiled in his heart. Since he was here, he couldn''t just stand by and watch Liu Yuqiong''s family be annihilated, regardless of his personal feelings.


    "Let''s wait and see. Nothing has happened yet, has it?" Ling Fan smiled but showed no intention of intervening.


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, feeling extremely anxious yet daring not to say more. She could only stand closer to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiangyang almost spewed a mouthful of old blood in anger. What was going on? Shouldn''t his daughter be on Ji Xingwen''s side at a time like this, showing solidarity and asking for Ji Xingwen''s help?


    Had she lost her mind? To actually pin her hopes on a mere security guard?


    Even the entire family of Liu Yongyuan felt a silent mourning, "It''s over. If Young Master Ji feels displeased and unwilling to help, the Liu Xiangyang family is doomed. Really, what was Liu Yuqiong thinking?"


    Ji Xingwen also felt a stinging humiliation. To think that he, a successor to a great family, was being overshadowed by a security guard?


    Initially, he did not want to get involved, but upon rethinking, he could not swallow his pride.


    Thinking of Liu Xiangyang''s earlier promises, he secretly thought, "Liu Yuqiong, just you wait. Let''s see how I deal with you after I have you in my hands, daring to look down on me like this."


    At that moment, he had made up his mind to get Liu Yuqiong by any means. Even if he couldn''t win her heart, he''d possess her and torment her severely to quench the fury in his heart.


    Thinking this, he stepped forward, cupped his hands in salute towards Lu Feichen and said, "Mr. Lu, may I know if you are from Ice City?"


    Lu Feichen, curious about the unfolding scene, wondered about the young man''s background.


    Seeing Liu Xiangyang''s confidence in this man''s ability to resolve the situation, he had even forsaken his daughter.


    "Oh? You know me?" Lu Feichen said hesitantly.


    Seeing Lu Feichen''s tacit acknowledgement, Ji Xingwen sighed with relief internally. As long as the other party was from Ice City, the Ji family would still have some influence there.


    "Mr. Lu, hello. I am Ji Xingwen from the Ji Family of Ice City. I wonder if you could do me a favor by downplaying this issue. Let the Liu Family provide some compensation as an apology. As they say, resolving conflicts leads to mutual benefits!" Ji Xingwen said diplomatically, handling the situation impeccably.


    Instead of using his family''s influence to pressure, he sought a favor allowing the Liu Family to save face by offering sincere compensation, thus dignifying both parties.


    As a mediator, he managed to appease both parties, demonstrating his adeptness in handling the world''s affairs.


    Seeing Lu Feichen hesitating, Liu Xiangyang''s heart surged with immense hope, thinking the Ji family''s influence was indeed substantial.


    "Ji family? Which Ji family?" Lu Feichen looked at Ji Xingwen, raising an eyebrow.


    "My father is Ji Gang," Ji Xingwen said cautiously, feeling uncertain as he sensed the lack of recognition.


    "The chairman of Ji Corporation?" Lu Feichen frowned, as if recalling the name.


    Seeing this, Ji Xingwen''s heart leaped with joy, "Exactly!"


    "Oh, so it''s the Ji family. Damn it, I''ll do you this favor today. Ask your father Ji Gang if he dares accept this favor. I thought you were someone significant. Shit, you don''t even rank among the top four families in Ice City and you dare ask me for a favor?" Lu Feichen shouted, cursing loudly.


    Instantly, Ji Xingwen''s face turned deathly pale. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Xiangyang''s heart sank, his expression equally ashen.


    The family of Liu Yongyuan looked at each other in dismay, never expecting that even Ji Xingwen bringing up the Ji family would be ineffective, completely disregarded by the opponent!

 Chapter 89 Seen Courting Death, But Never Seeking Death

    Ji Xingwen had not expected the other party to be so domineering, not even giving him a shred of face. He suddenly felt like he was sitting in wax, standing there immobilized, unable to advance or retreat, extremely embarrassed.He wanted to say something else but did not dare; the combat power the other had displayed earlier on was such that a single slap could kill him if they were displeased.


    The most pitiful aspect was that the other party knew of his family pedigree but didn''t care in the least, while he knew nothing about this Lu Feichen!


    "Kid, don''t wear pants bigger than your butt. Scram to the side. You can''t enjoy that woman, so if you don''t want to die, back off immediately," Lu Feichen snorted coldly.


    Ji Xingwen''s face turned bright red, not daring to retort, and after gritting his teeth, he took a step back.


    However, when he turned his head and caught sight of Ling Fan''s seemingly mocking smile, it felt as if a huge stone had lodged itself inside his heart.


    Today''s attempt to show off had utterly failed, embarrassing him down to his grandmother''s house; the saddest part was losing face in front of a security guard, which he couldn''t accept.


    "Liu Family, I''m giving you a chance. If you''ve any other trump cards, lay them out. Besides the useless Ji Family, do you know anyone of importance? Let Mr. Lu witness it!" Lu Feichen laughed coldly and repeatedly.


    Liu Xiangyang took a deep breath, realizing that today was a total downfall.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Ji Xingwen gritting his teeth and stepping forward with determination, saying, "Mr. Lu, I, Ji Xingwen, dare not get involved in this mess, but there is indeed one person who was an invited helper by the Liu Family!"


    "Oh?" Interested, Lu Feichen perked up at this.


    "Who is it?"


    Immediately, Ji Xingwen pointed towards Ling Fan, who was standing not far from Liu Yuqiong, "It''s him!"


    Everyone present was taken aback upon hearing this.


    Liu Yuyan''s face showed a weird expression, thinking to herself: "This stupid kid, when he was told to scram he wouldn''t; seems like Young Master Ji held a grudge, and now wants to use Lu Feichen''s hand to kill him!"


    Yin Zhiming was also rejoicing over the misfortune, "I knew this bumpkin wouldn''t end well, I don''t know what Liu Yuqiong was thinking, bringing such a bumpkin to a place like this, isn''t it just sending him to his death?"


    "What does he do?" Lu Feichen asked coldly.


    Not wanting to delay, Ji Xingwen quickly answered, "He... appears to be a head of security!"


    "Fuck, are you tired of living, trying to play me like that?" Lu Feichen instantly flew into a rage.


    Scared, Ji Xingwen trembled and mopped the cold sweat from his forehead, stammering, "Mr. Lu, please calm down. You must have also heard the words Liu Yuqiong sought his help just now..."


    Upon these words, everybody turned their eyes towards Ling Fan and Liu Yuqiong, their faces filled with disbelief. Indeed, they seemed to recall a short exchange between the two earlier on.


    Liu Xiangyang suddenly felt his heart stir with shock¡ªan unforeseen wave of emotion. Could it be this kid he had always looked down upon actually possessed an energy that even Ji Xingwen couldn''t match?


    Of course, he also realized that Ji Xingwen was intentionally dragging Ling Fan into the fray, wanting to use Lu Feichen''s hand to clean him up.


    However, there was a tiny part of him that began to harbor a small hope.


    In that moment, Liu Yuqiong became anxious. She didn''t know whether Ling Fan could handle Lu Feichen, but that day at Tian Hao Hotel, Ling Fan had been able to easily take down several security guards.


    She was both nervous and expectant but had not anticipated that Ji Xingwen would be such a despicable person, deliberately dragging Ling Fan into trouble.


    Just then, Lu Feichen lifted his head and beckoned to Ji Xingwen with a curl of his finger, "You, come here!"


    "Ah?" Ji Xingwen''s heart trembled suddenly.


    "I''m fucking telling you to come over here, are you deaf?" Lu Feichen''s face darkened.


    Not daring to disobey, Ji Xingwen approached cautiously, "Mr. Lu, you..."


    "Slap!"


    Lu Feichen fiercely swung his hand, giving Ji Xingwen a slap that sent him flying.


    Ji Xingwen felt as if his head had been struck by a steel plate, his brain swirling and ears ringing with the sound of gongs and drums, leaving him completely bewildered in an instant.


    Even the members of the Liu Family were shocked, staring in disbelief at the scene unfolding before them.


    "Fuck you, thinking I''m clueless about your petty schemes? Daring to fuck around with me, dipshit, got the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard!" Lu Feichen cursed with a darkened face.


    After cursing, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ling Fan¡ªa mere security guard didn''t even deserve his direct gaze.


    "Liu Xiangyang, I can''t be bothered to waste words with you. Just end it yourself. I''ll take good care of your wife and daughter!" Lu Feichen didn''t waste words and directly commanded.


    Liu Xiangyang''s face darkened, and through gritted teeth, he said, "I accept my defeat, but my family is innocent; I hope you''ll spare them!"


    "Xiangyang!" Ning Xinlan called out with a trembling voice.


    Stay tuned to empire


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, her eyes reddening. Between life and death, it was still her father¡ªhow could she not be moved? She immediately gripped Ling Fan''s hand tightly, pleading for mercy.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly and immediately stepped out from the crowd, standing up and saying indifferently to Lu Feichen, "Let me save you some face; let''s stop here. You can go now!"


    The people present were all astonished and in disbelief at Ling Fan''s words.


    "Hmm?" The glint in Lu Feichen''s eyes turned icy, his annoyance now full-blown.


    "What the fuck, now anyone dares to ask me for face? Is my face worth that little?"


    Ning Xinlan was full of surprise, not expecting that the young man her daughter had brought home would dare to stand up at this time. She was quite taken aback!


    Although his bravery was commendable, everyone had just witnessed Lu Feichen''s capabilities. Wasn''t this just seeking death? A tinge of emotion rose in her heart.


    Liu Xiangyang too had a strange expression, likewise not expecting that in this critical moment, even his own brother and his family had severed ties with him, yet this outsider actually stood up to speak for him. What a pity that he was just a security guard¡ªwhat could he possibly achieve?


    Liu Yongyuan''s family looked at each other, wondering if this fool had his brain squeezed by a door. Even Young Master Ji couldn''t handle the situation, and here was a security guard putting on airs¡ªhas he gone mad?


    "I guess this bumpkin is tired of living. Who does he think he is? Even Young Master Ji suffered a setback, isn''t he just asking for death?" Liu Yuyan was incredulous.


    "I''ve seen idiots courting death, but never one so eager to find it¡ªtoday I''ve seen it all!" Yin Zhiming scoffed.


    Lying on the ground with his head spinning, Ji Xingwen''s eyes flashed with excitement as he roared inwardly, "Fuck you, moron. Heaven offered you a path and you didn''t take it, instead searching for death yourself¡ªHeaven is helping me! I want to see how you''ll play dead now!"


    Just before, he was regretting having played petty tricks and ending up worse off, not to mention that this moron was obviously sick of living, coming out to seek death, which made him feel a burst of relief as if the slap he had received was not in vain.


    "Motherfucker, you might just be an ant in my eyes, but now I''m pissed and wouldn''t mind crushing you with my own hands!" Lu Feichen''s face was dark as water.


    With that, he turned and strode forward, his figure flashed, and he violently charged at Ling Fan, shouting, "Fuck your mother, die!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone saw Lu Feichen''s fist target Ling Fan''s forehead with a lethal blow, showing just how angry he had become at this insignificant ant.


    Liu Xiangyang and his wife''s faces changed drastically, and now, they found themselves somewhat fond of Ling Fan; they did not want to see him die on the spot.


    Worry surged in Liu Yuqiong''s heart; her hands tightly twisted together, thinking, "Since you dared to make a move, you must be confident. You won''t let me down; if you save our family this time, I swear to repay you even if it means working like an ox or a horse!"


    "Fuck your mother, die you fucking idiot, die, die, die..." Ji Xingwen''s eyes turned red.


    Liu Yongyuan''s family had a collective silent moment of mourning, "It''s over, next year we''ll burn more offerings for him!"


    The next second, in the blink of an eye, everyone saw Ling Fan''s figure suddenly move. Instead of dodging, he threw a punch right back at his opponent.


    "Fuck, clueless about death!" Lu Feichen roared in anger, and the power in his fist surged even more.


    In an instant, fist met fist.


    "Crack!"


    To everyone''s horror, it was not Ling Fan who was sent flying backward but the once unassailable Lu Feichen, whose arm was now twisted into a gruesome angle, clearly broken.


    Ling Fan not only didn''t retreat but pressed forward, delivering a second fierce punch at Lu Feichen''s dantian.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Feichen, like a kite with its string cut, was sent flying back wildly, crashing to the ground only after soaring through the air for more than ten meters and then skidding another ten before slamming into a stone pillar in the courtyard and finally stopping.


    Faced with such a shocking turn of events, everyone''s faces were completely stunned!

 Chapter 90 Completing the Task and Departing Indifferently

    "What... what''s going on?" Yin Zhiming''s eyes bulged, round as marbles, his mouth agape in shock.Liu Yuyan was similarly stupefied, "I must be seeing things, definitely seeing things..."


    Liu Yongyuan and Chen Jin looked at each other, their souls feeling as if they were struck by the heavenly drum hammer, trembling incessantly.


    Liu Xiangyang''s body shuddered, his breath caught in his throat as if he were in a dream.


    Ning Xinlan also stood frozen in place, "Is this the boyfriend my daughter has found?"


    Liu Yuqiong''s beautiful eyes lit up with an extraordinary sparkle, "Is this the ''useless'' husband that Sister Chu Bing has been low-key about for two years? Unbelievable! How come I don''t have Chu Bing''s good fortune, to cover up a Tianbao, mistaking it for a mere pebble and wasting such a treasure!"


    Ji Xingwen was petrified, feeling as if the sun and moon had suddenly reversed, and the world had collapsed. Was this little security guard that he looked down upon actually so exaggeratedly powerful?


    Before this, nobody really had any impression of Ling Fan, and even though they knew he was skilled, they didn''t take it seriously. But after having witnessed Lu Feichen''s terror, and now seeing him seriously injured by a single punch, the experience was overwhelmingly intense.


    Propped against a stone pillar on the ground, Lu Feichen had completely lost the ability to think, his mind on the verge of collapse, unable to accept the scene before his eyes. Stay updated through empire


    "Today, I''ve been entrusted by others to ensure the safety of the Liu Family, and so I will not allow you to harm the people of the Liu Family. In addition, I hold no grudge against you and will not take your life!"


    "However, you harbored a murderous intent against me a moment ago. Thus, I''ve broken one of your arms and ruined your cultivation as punishment. Now you can leave!" Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, calmly speaking.


    It was quite some time before Lu Feichen''s thoughts returned, and he turned woodenly to look at Ling Fan, "Who... who exactly are you?"


    Even if he were a fool, he could no longer believe that Ling Fan was just a security guard. Since when were security guards so fricking powerful?


    And considering Ling Fan''s age, to be so skilled, he must absolutely be a core descendant of some Martial Arts Family.


    "Why ask so many questions? There are always people above people, heavens above heavens. Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world. I am but a grain of sand in the vast ocean of beings!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Lu Feichen''s heart jolted, he took a deep breath, trying to steady his tumultuous emotions, "Lesson learned!"


    Then he climbed to his feet silently, dragging his sorry figure step by step towards the exit. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiangyang felt a rush of urgency. To let him leave like this, wasn''t that releasing the tiger back into the mountain?


    Noticing this, Ling Fan looked thoughtfully at Lu Feichen''s retreating figure and spoke, "If you wish to seek revenge, find me. Do not trouble the Liu Family anymore. My name is Ling Fan!"


    Lu Feichen faltered for a moment, his voice hoarse, "I''ll remember this!"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiangyang breathed a silent sigh of relief, but he couldn''t tell what he remembered¡ªwhether it was to no longer trouble the Liu Family or to remember Ling Fan himself!


    When Lu Feichen''s figure disappeared beyond the gate, life seemed to return to the courtyard.


    Liu Yongyuan and his family were so ashamed, they could find nowhere to hide. When they looked at Ling Fan again, their eyes were filled with reverence.


    Chen Jin''s face was flushed with embarrassment. If she had known this would be the outcome, she wouldn''t have been so outspoken just now. And now, she was left standing in utterly awkward silence.


    But she was thick-skinned by nature. Gritting her teeth and with a flushed face, she stepped forward and said, "That... I was startled earlier, my mind was muddled. I hope you won''t hold it against me..."


    "Enough. From now on, I will revoke all your rights in the company. You and I, Liu Xiangyang, were merely passing acquaintances who visited each other''s homes. From now on, we are nothing. Please leave; you''re not being sent off!" Liu Xiangyang said coldly.


    In times of crisis, true colors show. The recent events had made him see the true nature of Liu Yongyuan and his family. They were nothing but parasites.


    "Don''t think I''m unaware of the money you''ve been embezzling and the fraudulent books you''ve been keeping in the company. I''ve turned a blind eye to it before! If you don''t want to end up eating prison food, you''d better come clean by yourselves, otherwise don''t blame me for being inconsiderate of old ties!" Liu Xiangyang huffed again, coldly.


    Liu Yongyuan''s heart shook, he glared fiercely at his wife, Chen Jin, his face extremely unsightly. If it weren''t for this foolish woman, how could they have ended up in such a situation?


    Chen Jin also turned pale, but upon seeing Liu Yongyuan''s reaction, she became enraged and pointed at his nose, shouting, "You spineless coward! Now you think to blame me, huh? When things were going down just now, didn''t you also not dare to let out even a peep?"


    Liu Yuyan saw her parents start arguing on the spot, her face blushed with embarrassment and frustration as she stomped her foot and said, "Can you two please say less? Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Just then, Ji Xingwen staggered to his feet from the ground. There was no need for him to stay any longer at this event, so he blushed and bowed his head as he walked out.


    Seeing this, Chen Jin hurriedly stepped forward, "Young Master Ji, about the manager position of my husband''s company..."


    At this point, their family had been swept out by Liu Xiangyang, leaving only Yin Zhiming as their last hope. She couldn''t help but be concerned and hoped Ji Xingwen would take extra care.


    Ji Xingwen, unable to suppress his anger, glared at Chen Jin with red eyes, "Manager of the subsidiary? Manager my ass, get lost from my company tomorrow!"


    After that, Ji Xingwen left without looking back, disappearing outside the gate. How could he still have the face to ask about this after the mess he had made? This was the most humiliating moment he had ever experienced, throwing away all the face he had built up over more than twenty years in a single day.


    Chen Jin''s face turned ashen, her mouth agape as she stood there in shock, completely dumbfounded.


    Liu Yuyan almost fainted. What was wrong with her mother? Was she out of her mind, asking questions at this time? Wasn''t she just asking for trouble? Now she had managed to lose Yin Zhiming''s job as well.


    Yin Zhiming, standing to one side with a face as dark as liver, had seen foolishness before, but never someone without a brain like this.


    He trembled with rage, gritted his teeth, and walked outside with a dark face.


    "Zhiming, where are you going? Young Master Ji is furious right now, don''t go and plead!" Liu Yuyan cried out hastily as she saw him leaving.


    Yin Zhiming''s face dripped with coldness as he said bitterly, "Plead? Plead my ass, we''re breaking up, a bunch of idiots!"


    After saying that, he resolutely left the courtyard. Liu Yuyan was taken aback and instantly felt foolish.


    Chen Jin, regaining her senses, shouted loudly, "You foolish girl, what are you standing there for? Go after him!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yuyan immediately came back to her senses, her face pale.


    "Go on, you two still have feelings for each other, Zhiming is just angry. We won''t interfere in your affairs anymore!" Liu Yongyuan said darkly.


    Liu Yuyan bit her lip and quickly chased after him.


    Chen Jin wailed miserably, "Oh my heavens, what sins have I committed to deserve this? How can I go on living like this?"


    No wonder she was bitter; first, they had been thrown out by Liu Xiangyang, and not only was her son-in-law''s job gone, but her daughter was also breaking up with him. The situation was like losing everything, empty-handed.


    Liu Yongyuan looked at his wife who was wailing as if the sky was falling and shook his head, "Aren''t we embarrassed enough? If you''re going to cry, go home and cry!"


    With that, he no longer paid any attention to Chen Jin and hurriedly walked toward the door, unable to bear staying any longer.


    Chen Jin wiped her tears, seeing that Liu Xiangyang''s family wasn''t paying her any heed, she quieted her ''thunderclap'' voice and followed them out of the courtyard.


    Ling Fan watched this family''s commotion from the sidelines, finding it quite a spectacle and bizarre, just like most residents of Xiao Jing City.


    As everyone dispersed, the courtyard finally quieted down.


    Once the Liu Xiangyang couple came to their senses, they looked at each other and eagerly called out to Ling Fan, "Thank you for today, if we were previously inconsiderate please don''t hold it against us. We were blinded by our own shortcomings. If you don''t mind, please come in for a quick meal!"


    Ling Fan waved his hand, "I only agreed to help Liu Yuqiong out. Now that it''s done, I have other matters to attend to, you guys go ahead!"


    With that, he stepped away without a moment''s hesitation, truly in a free and easy manner¡ªdone with the affair, he brushed off his clothes and left!


    Liu Xiangyang stood there rigidly, his face flushed with embarrassment, surely due to having previously misjudged Ling Fan and offended him. Watching Ling Fan disappear at the doorway, he was filled with regret!


    He quickly said to a dazed Liu Yuqiong, "What are you still waiting for, hurry up and chase after him. I won''t meddle in your business anymore, I''m reflecting on my wrongs."


    Liu Yuqiong''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she stomped her foot, "What do you know? And, from now on, stop judging people from behind closed doors¡ªyou make me unable to lift my head in front of my friends!"


    Without paying any mind to the ashamed Liu Xiangyang, she ran outside to chase after Ling Fan!

 Chapter 91 Offenders with Legal Knowledge, One Degree Higher in Crime

    Liu Family Villa."Ling Fan, wait a moment, thank you for today. I apologize on their behalf. The Liu Family owes you a favor, and I will repay it!" Liu Yuqiong called out from behind.


    Ling Fan stopped in his tracks, turned around and teased, "How will you repay it? By offering yourself in marriage?"


    Liu Yuqiong pouted and glared at Ling Fan, "If Sister Chu Bing has no objections, offering myself in marriage is not impossible!"


    But as soon as she said it, her face turned red.


    Ling Fan coughed, "Ahem... forget I said anything!"


    "So, are you still angry?" Liu Yuqiong tugged at Ling Fan.


    "Not everyone has the privilege to make me angry. Let go, I need to get going!" Ling Fan quickly said, as he dared not casually provoke women anymore. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, he planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing that evening about leaving Binzhou for a few days to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain. The enemies he faced were getting stronger and stronger, and next time Long Tianjun might send someone even more challenging.


    At this point, his desire to regain his strength grew stronger, and there was also the matter of the Hong family scion he had killed because of Yun Fei, although the person was an unimportant external member.


    But if the investigation led back to him, it would be troublesome, and without sufficient strength, he couldn''t deal with these problems, let alone protect his loved ones.


    "I''ll go back with you. Wait for me, I''ll go get the car!" Liu Yuqiong instructed Ling Fan before running back.


    Soon, she returned in her white Audi A4L and pulled up next to Ling Fan. "Get in!"


    "Take me home first," Ling Fan said.


    "You''re not going back to the company? Today, Chu Bing is holding a launch meeting to adjust all business and personnel. As the deputy director, aren''t you going to take a look? It just so happens I have personnel assignments too!" Liu Yuqiong asked curiously.


    "Oh! What are you in charge of?" Ling Fan asked.


    "I''m helping Chu Bing manage the Human Resources Department. You''ve done such a big favor for my family; I have to contribute as well!" Liu Yuqiong teased, already much less reserved than when she first dealt with Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan nodded. With such a significant change in the company, it was indeed time for him to take a look. In key moments, it would be beneficial to support his wife, right?


    "Then let''s go to the company together!" Ling Fan nodded.


    ...


    Fanxing Entertainment Building, which Xiao Chubing had now renamed Tianyun Group, serves as the headquarters for Tianyun Group.


    Xiao Chubing planned to integrate the assets recaptured by Ling Fan from the Li Family, Feng Family, Yun Xuan, and Fanxing, and Tianyun''s integration of various family assets had already exceeded a hundred billion.


    The business spanned the entertainment, real estate, fashion, cosmetics, jewelry, luxury goods, and auction sectors, and was beginning to take shape at scale.


    Furthermore, considering the current industrial structure, Xiao Chubing decided to prioritize the former Fanxing Entertainment as the main business, with other industries as secondary, to integrate resources fully and adjust the structure.


    With top talents like Yun Fei, Feng Shuya, Li Mengying, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying on board, she was very confident.


    At this time, the renamed headquarters of Tianyun Group was buzzing with people coming and going, many with excitement and eagerness on their faces.


    To fill the vacancies left by former Fanxing positions, Yun Xuan, Feng Family, and Li Family all transferred some talent from their own family companies to join the headquarters. For many, this meant facing career advancement opportunities.


    Ordinary staff had the chance to move up to middle management and stand out with excellent performance, where everyone had the opportunity, middle management could advance to senior positions, and many pre-determined managers were thrilled.


    The management level, internally selected for promotion and attending the launch meeting at the headquarters, were there for the personnel appointments of the Group headquarters.


    At this moment, Tang Jian stood in the lobby on the first floor, his face beaming with joy and dressed in a smart suit, feeling a surge of excitement.


    He was a small supervisor in a department under Yun Xuan, and thanks to his excellent performance combined with his skill at flattering his superiors, he had the good fortune to be recommended for promotion to a junior mid-level position at the headquarters.


    What thrilled him was that the headquarters were focused on the entertainment industry, swarmed with beauties, and he would be in contact with all sorts of female stars. Who knew, maybe he could even get a few minor stars to play around with, or at least some freelance models!


    Looking around, his eyes lit up when he saw the two girls at the reception, "Damn, Tianyun Group really is one of the top three entertainment companies in the country. Even the receptionists are so beautiful, with a little grooming they could be third-tier celebrities!"


    Feeling interested, he approached the two beautiful receptionists.


    Seeing someone approaching, the receptionists immediately presented a professional smile, "Sir, how can I help you?"


    "Hehe, I''m your new leader. Today is the company''s initiation meeting, so I''m here to report for duty!" Tang Jian said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the two receptionists immediately became serious and did not dare to neglect him, realizing he was a newly appointed leader in the company,


    They were just receptionists, and although the man might not be in their department, he was a leader, and not someone they could afford to offend.


    They promptly asked, "Does the leader have any instructions for us?"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing in particular. It must be quite tiring for you to stand guard every day," Tang Jian expressed his concern as a leader.


    "Thank you for your concern, leader. It''s not tiring!" The two felt flattered, thinking the new leader was rather approachable.


    Tang Jian shook his head, "How could it not be tiring? Standing every day can lead to varicose veins. Are you free after work? I''m hosting a dinner tonight to celebrate my new position, and if you have any sisters, call them to join us too!"


    Upon hearing this, the receptionists were taken aback; they didn''t actually stand all day and spent more time seated. Clearly, he was hitting on them.


    "This... Thank you for your concern, leader, but we work very late and wouldn''t want to disturb your rest!" They tactfully declined.


    They had thought this new leader really was personable, but it turned out he had ulterior motives, as seen from his lingering gaze on them.


    Unable to refuse outright, they expressed their rejection in a roundabout way.


    Suddenly, Tang Jian waved his hand and said sternly, "Don''t be like that. It''s settled then. Call all your sisters after work, and I''ll pick you up!"


    The two were inwardly conflicted, but just then, a voice sounded from beside them. Discover hidden stories at empire


    "Who are you? The company has rules against outsiders harassing employees, especially female employees!"


    Upon hearing this, the two receptionists immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked gratefully at Qian Dayong, who was striding over in a security guard uniform.


    Qian Dayong glanced at the two of them and gave them a reassuring look.


    The two receptionists were none other than Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin, who had recently transferred from Xiao Chubing''s former Tianyun Group.


    After arriving, they continued to work as receptionists, but this reception was vastly different than their previous one¡ªnot to mention their salaries had doubled, they also frequently faced harassment and pick-up attempts, and Tang Jian was not the first.


    Tang Jian''s face fell as he turned to look at the newcomer. Seeing that it was just a security guard, he scowled, "Damn, a stinking guard dares to interfere in others'' business."


    "Do you know who I am? I''m a newly appointed leader. Is there a problem with inviting employees out for team-building? You don''t seem to have the authority to question that!" Tang Jian said discontentedly.


    Qian Dayong remained unflustered and said seriously, "Since you''re an internal staff member, that''s breach of regulations and makes it even more egregious. Leave now, and I can pretend this never happened."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Jian''s eyes bulged in disbelief, convinced his ears were deceiving him!

 Chapter 92 Ive Put Up with You for a Long Time

    The commotion over here immediately caught the attention of the passers-by, and since today was a special day with more people coming and going, soon about a dozen onlookers had gathered.Being watched by everyone, Tang Jian suddenly felt he was losing face, especially since the person showing off in front of him was just a damn security guard.


    "Motherfucker, are you sick?" Tang Jian snorted coldly, a stinky security guard, he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Qian Dayong was rather stubborn, he chuckled, "Do you have medicine?"


    Tang Jian was taken aback, then a vein of anger rose on his forehead, "Damn it, he''s actually arguing with me!"


    The onlookers couldn''t help but laugh, even Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin almost couldn''t hold back and had to bow their heads to suppress their laughter.


    "I don''t know where a security guard like you gets the courage to provoke me, I''ll give you a chance to apologize, or you''ll regret it!" Tang Jian said coldly, his face ashen.


    By now, there were even more onlookers, as a few dozen people had quickly gathered around.


    "I advise you not to embarrass yourself, considering you''re an employee of the company, I''m only giving you one warning, don''t do it again, leave now!" Qian Dayong was unmoved, issuing another warning. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who is this security guard? How bold is he? This is the first time I''ve seen this, who''s the one being scolded?" some onlookers whispered to each other.


    "Not sure, probably on the same level as this security guard, otherwise how would he dare to bother him?" another person mused aloud.


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, Tang Jian''s face turned crimson with embarrassment, he was an official, not too big or too small, about to be promoted to a mid-level leadership position at the group headquarters. How would he hold his head up at the company in the future if he lost face today?


    "Kid, just a reminder, I''m here today to report as the deputy director of the operations department, believe it or not, I can have you fired with one word!" Tang Jian said gravely, seeming to have found the confidence to handle the other party.


    He had already decided, no matter whether this idiot apologized or not, he would find a way to get rid of him afterwards.


    "Oh my God, he was actually here for the promotion nomination at the kickoff meeting, the security guard is in trouble, he''s hit the iron plate now!" someone murmured quietly.


    "What are these two arguing about? They''re not from the same department, that shouldn''t be right!" someone else wondered.


    "Seems like it''s over a girl at the front desk, some jealousy issue, I saw it just now!" another person chimed in.


    "Oh, I see, this security guard is pretty gutsy, daring to hit on the girl at the front desk with his status, commendable courage!" came a voice from the side.


    Qian Dayong ignored the whispering around him, glanced at Tang Jian, "Don''t say you''re a deputy director, even if your manager breaks the law knowing it, I''d deal with him just the same!"


    "Hiss~"


    As soon as Qian Dayong said this, a sharp intake of breath could be heard from the crowd.


    "Fuck, that''s some big talk, seems he''s not a simple security guard, probably has a terrifyingly powerful backing, we''ve been mistaken, so mistaken!" The onlookers instantly murmured among themselves.


    At this point, quite a few people had covertly noted Qian Dayong''s appearance, planning to inquire after him later. If he truly had a powerful background, they would need to be more careful in the future.


    Hearing this, Tang Jian''s breathing hitched, his eyes filled with disbelief as he stared at Qian Dayong. Could it be that he had misjudged the situation?


    He had already revealed his status, yet this guy was not the least bit wary, but blatantly arrogant - either he was out of his mind, or he truly had no fear with a terrifying background.


    Moreover, this was the headquarters, he was new here, and had no idea how deep the waters were. It seemed he had been reckless, and now he had humiliated himself immensely!


    His face flushed with embarrassment, he gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry, I''ve just arrived and am not familiar with the rules of the group, my apologies!"


    Just then, a person squeezed out of the crowd.


    Suddenly, seeing Tang Jian, Ling Fan said sternly, "Xiao Tang, what''s going on, apologizing to whom? Didn''t I tell you to keep a low profile when you came here? This is headquarters, not a branch office!"


    Turning his head, Tang Jian was surprised to find his promoting supervisor Zhuang Kai; cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead as he hurriedly explained, "Director Zhuang, it wasn''t intentional. I''ve just joined the company and wanted to build a good relationship with colleagues, so I invited the front desk staff for a dinner after work.


    I had no idea there was a rule against treating others to meals. I''ve already apologized to this security brother!"


    "Hmm?" Zhuang Kai looked puzzled.


    He immediately turned to Qian Dayong and said, "Inviting a colleague to dinner should be no big deal, right? Does headquarters really have such a rule?"


    However, when he got a clear view of the security guard beside him, his eyes widened in recognition, "Qian Dayong?"


    Qian Dayong, having recognized the voice, replied indifferently, "Ah, my brother-in-law is here too?"


    Tang Jian was instantly bewildered, "Damn, did I just offend my supervisor''s relative?"


    The onlookers were also taken aback, guessing that Qian Dayong might be Zhuang Kai''s brother-in-law and understanding why this guy dared to say that even if their manager broke the law, he would still have the courage to discipline him!


    Isn''t that the case? It''s probable that Zhuang Kai''s wife had placed her own brother in the company as a spy. A casual report from Qian Dayong could probably give Zhuang Kai quite a headache.


    Regaining his senses, Zhuang Yong said with disbelief, staring at Qian Dayong, "Are you the security guard here?"


    "What about it, is there a problem?" Qian Dayong responded with his typical indifference.


    His wife had an older sister named Ruan Na, and Zhuang Kai was Ruan Na''s husband, rumored to be a department manager at a large corporation. He hadn''t expected him to have a connection with Tian Yun now.


    His mother-in-law usually didn''t think much of him, considering him useless, simply because he was a security guard, always comparing him with Zhuang Kai. Zhuang Kai and his wife often ridiculed him for being a loser.


    Now facing Zhuang Kai, he wouldn''t show any pleasant expression!


    "Heh heh!" Zhuang Kai scoffed coldly. Experience tales at empire


    "You''re pretty arrogant for a security guard. I just heard from Ruan Fei that you joined a big company as a security guard, but you''re carrying quite the air about you, aren''t you? Even a leader inviting employees for a meal needs your approval?"


    "Inviting for a meal? I think it''s more like having ulterior motives. Besides, does the person even want to go?" Qian Dayong sneered back. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t dare to talk back to Zhuang Kai like this.


    But things were different now. On his own territory, with Ling Fan''s instructions still ringing in his ears, why would he fear Zhuang Kai? Fed up with being treated like a pushover, he thought, why should I tolerate your nonsense today?


    Zhuang Kai was inwardly shocked; this worthless man today actually had the nerve to talk back to him. Dammit, he''s become a security guard at the group and now he''s lost his way.


    "Fuck, do you think you''ve become all high and mighty now that you''re a security guard here, acting as if you''re some kind of national security agent? Haven''t said you''re fat, and already you''re panting?" Zhuang Kai mocked with a sneer.


    The watching crowd was immediately exchanging glances, wondering what was going on. The tension between the two seemed much thicker than anyone had anticipated.


    "Apologize to Tang Jian, and I can forgive your ignorance. Let me tell you, Qian Dayong, with your loser status, you are bound to live the life of a lousy security guard forever. Do you really think you are someone important? Believe it or not, with just one word from me, I could have you kicked out right away?" Zhuang Kai shouted coldly, pointing at Qian Dayong and cursing.


    Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin were a little nervous at this point. They worried that Qian Dayong might be fired from the company for helping them. However, considering the mysterious Deputy Director Ling Fan, they felt somewhat relieved.


    Facing Zhuang Kai''s cold shout, Qian Dayong''s face tensed. He straightened his security uniform and responded deliberately, "Don''t think just because you''re a company department manager, you can yell at me. I''ve put up with you for a long time!


    No one is above the rules of headquarters. If you''re not part of the company, fine, but if you belong to Tian Yun, no matter your position, you have to follow the rules strictly!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around was dumbfounded, and Zhuang Kai''s eyes bulged as if he were looking at a fool!

 Chapter 93 The Power I Gave Him

    "Motherfucker, have you lost your mind? Acting all high and mighty, do you even know what you''re doing? Get your leader here!" Zhuang Kai shouted with a cold, angry face.He had made up his mind that, relying on his own face, the small trash department of security should still give him some respect, and it shouldn''t be hard to fire the useless Qian Dayong.


    "Heh, you''re looking for our leader? I am the leader, what do you want to say?" Qian Dayong scoffed with a cold laugh.


    Zhuang Kai was taken aback, "You''re the leader?"


    "What, is there a problem?" Qian Dayong stared at Zhuang Kai.


    "Good, good, good, I was wondering why the sun came out from the west today, a useless wimp dares to rebel, turns out you''ve been promoted to head of the security team.


    Motherfucker, even with your garbage department, you dare to be so arrogant in the company, are you trying to start a revolt? A loser will always be a loser, getting a little promotion to head of security and you start flying high. If you were to become a manager of an important department, you probably think you could reach the sky!" Zhuang Kai said coldly, berating loudly.


    The faces of the other security guards who were watching weren''t looking too good. The security department indeed didn''t have much status in the company, but being humiliated in front of the whole company as trash was also not a pleasant feeling.


    In the crowd, Liu Yuqiong blinked her eyes, about to step forward, when she was suddenly held back by Ling Fan.


    The two of them had also just arrived, but after listening to the surrounding discussion for a while, they had a rough understanding of what was happening.


    "What are you doing? It''s your own company, aren''t you going to handle it? Just watching them make a scene?" Liu Yuqiong said with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Let''s watch a bit longer!" Ling Fan shook his head. He wanted to see what Qian Dayong was really like and whether he could really handle the position of Head of the Security Department.


    "Zhuang Kai, today is the company''s start-up meeting, I don''t want to argue with you here. If you know what''s good for you, take your people and leave quickly to avoid embarrassment!" Qian Dayong said with a stern face.


    Zhuang Kai''s face looked extremely ugly, and as he listened to the pointing and talking around him, how could he keep his composure?


    Just as he was about to explode again, another voice came from the crowd.


    "Little Kai, what are you doing here? Why are you surrounded by so many people, aren''t you going up!" A finely made-up beautiful woman with her handbag passed through the crowd and came to the center.


    Zhuang Kai turned his head and saw that it was his mother-in-law, Rao Yun, and immediately took a deep breath, suppressing the rage in his heart, "Mom, you''re here. Qian Dayong has been promoted to head of security and is pulling rank on me, showing off!" Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Rao Yun was the manager of a subsidiary company under Fanxing, and her presence here wasn''t a surprise to Zhuang Kai.


    "Qian Dayong?" Rao Yun immediately turned her head to look at the security guard next to her, eyes suddenly widening.


    "Hmm? Qian Dayong, what are you doing here?"


    Qian Dayong turned his head to look at his mother-in-law, never expecting that Rao Yun would also be from Tianyun Group. It seemed his luck was turning, and he had attached himself to the right person.


    Binzhou was so big, yet both Zhuang Kai''s and his mother-in-law Rao Yun''s companies were under Tianyun, showing just how powerful Tianyun Group was these days, which further solidified his belief and determination.


    "I''m an employee of the company, shouldn''t I be here?" Qian Dayong said, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Although not too fond of his mother-in-law Rao Yun, he still had to be somewhat mindful of his words, after all, considering his wife Ruan Fei''s feelings, it wasn''t good to be too outrageous.


    "An employee of the company?" Rao Yun often came and went at Fanxing and didn''t remember Qian Dayong having a position there.


    Moreover, if she wasn''t mistaken, Qian Dayong was previously just a security guard at a small company!


    Recently, the company had been through turmoil and was bought out by new shareholders; perhaps Qian Dayong had just come here to apply for a job, Rao Yun thought, and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "What exactly is going on between you two?" Rao Yun looked at the two sons-in-law and asked.


    These two sons-in-law were truly as different as heaven and earth, and she much preferred Zhuang Kai, who was elegant and successful.


    On the other hand, there was Qian Dayong, lacking both in manners and in career¡ªhardly any better than a migrant worker. She couldn''t help but sigh; both were sons-in-law, so why was the difference so vast?


    Just at that moment, two people squeezed out from the crowd, one with exquisite makeup, evidently a white-collar elite!


    The other dressed simply, exuding a quiet elegance. On closer inspection, the two actually looked quite similar.


    Rao Yun turned her head to look, surprised to see her two daughters had arrived.


    Ruan Na and her mother, Rao Yun, worked at the same company, and today they were both attending the launch event. Ruan Na had just parked the car outside, while Rao Yun had entered first. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Ruan Fei had heard that Qian Dayong had recently been promoted and just happened to be passing by; so she came in to take a look and happened to run into Ruan Na, so they entered together.


    But the sight that met them left them both astonished. The whole family was gathered here, yet judging by the situation, it seemed that there was some conflict between Zhuang Kai and Qian Dayong.


    Ruan Fei, clad in simple attire, approached Qian Dayong, "Dayong, what''s going on?"


    In reality, she didn''t need to guess; it was likely that Zhuang Kai was giving Qian Dayong a hard time, but what surprised her was that the entire family had ended up at the same company?


    "It''s nothing; they violated the company''s rules!" Qian Dayong said calmly.


    "Violated your ass, I think you''re the one trying to start a rebellion!" Zhuang Kai couldn''t hold back any longer, pointing at Qian Dayong and cursing.


    Ruan Na glanced at Qian Dayong with disdain, "Husband, what exactly happened?"


    Zhuang Kai, furious, gave a brief account of the events.


    After hearing the story, Rao Yun''s face immediately darkened. "Qian Dayong, are you looking for trouble on purpose? Do you need to intervene when colleagues have a meal together? Are you not overstepping your bounds? Are you involved in some affair with them? I gave you my daughter and you dare to cheat?


    Everyone thought you were honest, but it seems an honest person becomes more dangerous when they stop being honest!"


    "I''ve said it before, he was harassing!" Qian Dayong still spoke with neither servility nor arrogance.


    "Mom, Dayong is not that kind of person, there must be some misunderstanding. Dayong, even if the company has rules, can''t you be a bit more flexible? How many times have I told you, you can''t be so stubborn!" Ruan Fei said somewhat disappointedly from the side.


    "Wife, you don''t understand, one must have principles. I promised Young Master Ling, and I will keep my promise. If I believe he is harassing, then he is harassing, regardless of what others say!" Qian Dayong stated firmly.


    Ruan Fei was almost furious, glaring at Qian Dayong as she scolded, "Why are you so inflexible!"


    Rao Yun, who was on the verge of rage, pointed at Qian Dayong and rebuked, "You''re utterly useless! With your attitude, it''s no wonder you''ll always just be a security guard. You''re driving me mad!


    As a security guard, what do you have to be proud of? Who gave you the authority and the courage? You really think too highly of yourself; why don''t you just ascend to heaven? Do you believe I can have the company fire you?"


    Ruan Fei''s expression changed. It had been hard for Qian Dayong to get into a large company, and she had heard that he''d been promoted and his salary had tripled. What would they do if he were fired?


    She immediately began to advise Qian Dayong urgently, "Have you lost your mind? Apologize to Mom and your brother-in-law right away. Was it easy for you to find this job? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about me and the kids!"


    Qian Dayong looked at Ruan Fei, remaining unmoved, "They don''t have the qualifications to fire me, as I haven''t violated any company regulations. It''s they who are at fault!"


    Upon hearing this, Rao Yun''s anger erupted. Her Three Corpse Gods jumped with rage as she pointed at Qian Dayong and shouted, "You ungrateful wretch, today I''ll teach you a lesson and see how I''ll get you thrown out of the company!"


    Ruan Fei''s face paled as Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na smirked coldly on the side. Rao Yun had many years of connections at the company head office¡ªkicking out a security guard would be a piece of cake, wouldn''t it?


    Just then, a faint voice came from the crowd, "I gave him the authority, let''s see who dares to touch him!"

 Chapter 94 Blast Off

    Upon hearing this, everyone was startled, and Rao Yun''s face subtly changed as everyone turned to look.A handsome young man split the crowd and entered the scene indifferently, looking expressionlessly at the few people in the center, accompanied by an extraordinarily poised beauty rating above eight.


    When Qian Dayong saw Ling Fan, he was instantly excited, realizing that Young Master Ling was also present, and he felt secretly relieved that he had stayed firm and not listened to his wife''s words.


    That woman only has narrow insights; in critical moments, it still comes down to him, the pillar of the house, to hold down the fort.


    "Who are you?" Rao Yun, seeing Ling Fan as unfamiliar, did not recall such a person in the company.


    Besides, Ling Fan was young, and even if he held a position, it could not possibly be anything significant.


    The onlookers were also full of curiosity; they had just heard this guy talk big¡ªWas this brash security guard actually backed by this young man?


    Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na wore somber expressions, not daring to speak much, and jealously looked at Qian Dayong¡ªhad this good-for-nothing actually struck gold and found a powerful backer?


    Continue your adventure at empire


    Ruan Fei, Qian Dayong''s wife, with wide eyes, often heard her husband constantly mention Young Master Ling at home; she had thought Qian Dayong was bragging. Could it be that he was really her husband''s powerful supporter?


    "I am the Assistant Head of the Security Department, is there a problem?" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    "Security Department... Assistant... Head?" Rao Yun was a bit confused, unaware of what this position entailed.


    She only knew about the head and deputy head of the security guards. Was this Security Department and its Assistant Head a new arrangement in the company?


    Standing aside, Zhuang Kai wore a puzzled expression, looking at Qian Dayong, "Are you the Head?"


    Qian Dayong coldly retorted, "Do you have a problem with that?"


    The crowd in the hall exchanged glances, then immediately burst into laughter hearing Zhuang Kai laugh loudly, "Fuck, mom, I was almost scared to death by these idiots!


    Still, the mighty Head of the Security Department, isn''t it just the chief and deputy chief of the security guards? They really know how to glorify themselves; this Security Department sounds so impressive, and the titles of Head and Assistant Head are indeed intimidating!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his arrival, the spectators all nodded in acknowledgment, giving Ling Fan a peculiar look.


    "My God, I was scared to death, thinking he was something special. After all that, he''s not even as high-ranking as that previous security guard. Turns out he''s just a deputy, quite the pretense, more arrogant than the actual Head. This Security Department is truly bizarre!" The surrounding crowd immediately started murmuring.


    "If you ask me, these two guys have probably never held real authority, not knowing that the Security Department in the company is virtually invisible? To put it nicely, it''s called a security team, but it''s really just a watchdog!" another person disdainfully said.


    "Haha, exactly, they really think they''re something special when the company''s leadership can boss them around at the annual meeting, and they don''t even get a chance to show their faces. Not to speak ill, but what were these two thinking today, trying to start a rebellion?" another person mocked.


    Listening silently to the whispered conversations of the onlookers, Ling Fan''s heart stirred slightly. He was about to leave Binzhou soon, this weak positional and reputational standing of the Security Department in the company was unacceptable!


    As the department head, Qian Dayong was so inconsequential among the ordinary staff that not even a fart of his made a sound. How could he, in the future, trust him to help protect Xiao Chubing and the other women in the company?


    "You are here today to attend the initiation conference and personnel promotion, right? If so, you may as well not attend, and just go back wherever you came from!" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    At these words, the entire crowd was taken aback.


    Unable to restrain herself, Ruan Na shouted, "Really defying the heavens, who do you think you are, a simple Assistant Head of the Security Department, daring to speak so presumptuously. Not to mention you, even your superior Qian Dayong, ask him if he dares to make such a claim!"


    Ruan Na''s face turned red with anger. Even the Head of the Security Department, Qian Dayong, meant nothing to them, so what was this suddenly appearing deputy? What was he supposed to be?


    "Ha, truly birds of a feather flock together, only trash like Qian Dayong could become the Head of the Security Department, so this deputy must be a piece of ''talent'' too. It seems the headquarters truly has no one useful left!" Zhuang Kai sneered coldly on the side, not taking Ling Fan seriously at all.


    "How dare you, Young Master Ling is not someone you can insult. If you are wise, I advise you to apologize immediately!" Qian Dayong pointed at Zhuang Kai and scolded.


    Ruan Fei stood beside, dumbfounded, unsure of what was happening. Her husband, the actual Head, was actually flattering a deputy?


    Having regained her composure, Rao Yun''s face was filled with angry warmth as she looked at Ling Fan and Qian Dayong, these two fools, and chastised, pointing at their noses, "You two think you are the Jade Emperor, huh? Do you think you''re the chairman? How dare you tell me to get lost? Today, I will watch closely how you make me leave!


    Let me tell you both, if you can''t make me leave today, I will make sure you two are the ones to leave, and there won''t be a third option!"


    Rao Yun was going mad. Today was really a day she should have checked the almanac before leaving the house. Not only was her useless son-in-law opposing her, but even his useless deputy dared to shout at her. This was absurd.


    She had been in the company for over a decade, and although she was only the manager of a subsidiary, she still had some connections with the senior management of the headquarters. Huang Lei, the manager on duty in the development department, had some relationship with her. She couldn''t believe that she couldn''t handle even two security guards today.


    Ling Fan said impatiently, "Let me tell you, if it were not out of respect for Qian Dayong, it wouldn''t be just about kicking you out today.


    Qian Dayong, give them three breaths'' time; if they don''t leave by themselves, force them out!"


    Qian Dayong hesitated, and though he hesitated, he did not delay excessively, "Mom, please, don''t make this difficult for me. I always said Young Master Ling isn''t someone you can afford to offend. Now Young Master Ling is angry!"


    Rao Yun''s eyes immediately bulged out in disbelief, almost failing to recognize this worthless son-in-law, "You dare to throw me out?"


    Ruan Fei couldn''t take it anymore, "Qian Dayong, that''s your mother-in-law, how can you listen to your subordinate and go against your own family? Are you out of your mind?"


    Qian Dayong glanced at his wife, "You''re the one who''s out of their mind. Your whole family is insane. You can punish me however you like when I''m back home, but right now, this is the company, and we are dealing with official business, not personal or family matters. I hope you understand!"


    Ruan Fei''s face turned pale with anger. Previously, Qian Dayong had always obeyed her every command, but what was going on today? He was acting like a completely different person!


    Zhuang Kai couldn''t take it anymore. He rolled up his sleeves and cursed, "Mom, step aside. This guy needs loosening up today. Damn it, I''ll throw him out first!"


    With that, Zhuang Kai, furious, charged straight at Qian Dayong, his daily gym training apparent from his pronounced muscles.


    Ling Fan''s gaze slightly sharpened, anger rising in his heart, he moved swiftly, and slapped his hand fiercely across.


    "Slap!"


    Zhuang Kai only saw a blur before his body uncontrollably flew out, one side of his face swelling rapidly.


    Seeing this, Rao Yun was dumbfounded.


    Ruan Na''s eyes widened, stunned in place!


    Qian Dayong''s expression tightened, remaining silent!


    Ruan Fei was utterly stumped, disbelievingly watching Zhuang Kai flying out!


    The onlooking crowd exchanged glances, standing shocked and still!

 Chapter 95 You Must Stand Up for Us!

    "Hmph, they think we''re pushovers in the security department?" Ling Fan said coldly.Zhuang Kai flew out four or five meters before landing on the ground, his eyes swirling with dizziness, his mind a blank.


    "I... I was actually hit by a security guard?" Zhuang Kai muttered to himself, holding his swollen face, his eyes vacant, unable to grasp the situation for a moment. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruan Na suddenly screamed, pointing at Ling Fan with clawed hands, "You loser, how dare you hit my husband, I swear you''ll pay dearly. Mom, don''t you have connections in the company? Get someone to kick this idiot out of the company immediately!"


    Ruan Na''s face was flushed with embarrassment, yet she dared not advance to fight, unable to compete, she could only vent her frustration with curses.


    Rao Yun regained her composure, her face ashen, pointing at Ling Fan and Qian Dayong, she repeated three times, "Good, good, good!"


    Without another word, she took out her phone and dialed a number, "Xiao Lei, I''m in the company lobby and I''ve been hit by security. I want this security guard fired!"


    On the other end of the phone, Huang Lei was stunned, "A security dare touch you? Must be new. Sister Yun, just wait, I''m coming down right now!"


    Huang Lei hung up the phone and hurriedly walked towards the door; Rao Yun had been at the company for years, having seniority even over her, and usually, they got along well.


    "Which security guard lost their mind, they clearly don''t want to work anymore!" Huang Lei cursed as she walked.


    Rao Yun put away her phone, a cold smirk on her face, "You little brat, just you wait, you''ll see what''s coming!"


    "Who was she calling just now?" someone whispered softly.


    "From the name, it seems to be Huang Lei, the development department manager?" another person replied.


    "Fuck, then this guy is definitely screwed? I heard the company currently has no managerial resignations from the three major departments, all highly favored by the chairman, this idiot is done for, he actually knows President Huang!" another exclaimed suddenly.


    Hearing the murmuring around her, Rao Yun wore a look of triumph as she looked at Ling Fan as if he were a dead man, thinking to herself, "Dare to hit my son-in-law, just you wait!"


    Ruan Na hastened to help Zhuang Kai up, her teeth clenched in fury as she glared at Ling Fan, wishing she could tear him apart, her eyes filled with endless chill.


    With Ruan Na''s support, Zhuang Kai staggered to his feet, his eyes bloodshot.


    Ruan Fei stood aside, at a loss, the situation had escalated, and she felt a cold dread; Qian Dayong''s job was probably lost.


    "You want to kick me out? I would like to see who dares," Rao Yun said with a cold laugh.


    The security guards who were about to advance suddenly froze; they were already apprehensive at heart, and seeing Rao Yun invoke the higher-ups, they visibly wilted, no longer daring to approach.


    They had worked in the security department for many years and understood its place in the company better than anyone, it was only slightly better than a dog''s.


    Earlier, seeing the toughness of their department head and deputy head had indeed felt exhilarating, but now, as they calmed down, it felt completely misguided.


    This was nothing more than dancing on a tightrope, thrilling but suicidal; they didn''t want to lose their jobs.


    At that moment, only Tian Yun''s Li Fu and Wu Kangan stood firm, ready and waiting for orders from Ling Fan and Qian Dayong.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do? Look at those two; they seem pretty confident, actually stepping forward!" a Yuan Fanxing security guard whispered to someone nearby.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t be reckless. It seems they are transferred from the branch office and belong to one group; they are closely linked. Standing out now is about loyalty, choosing to die together!"


    But we can''t afford to be foolish. You''ve been with the company for three years. Aren''t you clear about the status of the security department in our company? Let alone our company, have you ever heard of a security department that outweighs all other departments in any company nationwide?"


    Can''t you see? They all know each other, and there''s definitely enmity among them. It''s a dog-eat-dog situation, and in the end, the security department will surely be the unlucky one!" Brother Zhang gave a shrewd and meticulous analysis as he took stock of the situation.


    The other security guards nearby, upon hearing this, nodded surreptitiously, already deciding that they would not act foolishly and become cannon fodder later.


    Rao Yun''s face showed an increasingly smug expression, and she sneered inwardly, "Kid, you''re too green to go against me. I might have endured this from another department, but you, a mere insignificant security department¡ªwhat are you worth!"


    "What''s going on? Why are so many people gathering here? What time is it, and you are not upstairs preparing for the meeting!" A commanding and resounding female voice suddenly filled the hall.


    At these words, Zhuang Kai''s face flashed with excitement, and the onlooking crowd quickly turned toward the source of the voice.


    At the entrance, a tall and stunningly beautiful woman walked in. Her hair was styled high, and she wore a beige suit that was both sharp and neat, especially her long, beautiful legs, which made even women feel inferior, while the male onlookers continuously swallowed their saliva.


    "Heaven... heavens, I just heard that President Yun of Yun Xuan is going to be a senior executive in the group, and it''s actually true. The new owner of this group is really something!" Someone in the crowd said excitedly, with a trembling voice.


    "She... she is the one from Binzhou who founded Yun Xuan, President Yun? She is too... too beautiful! She''s just like a top-tier star!" Another person exclaimed with their mouth wide open.


    "You''re talking nonsense, a top-tier star? Can a top-tier star even compare to President Yun? President Yun''s powerful aura is not something an actor can match!" someone nearby said disapprovingly.


    "Brother, I apologize. President Yun is like Chang''e in heaven. After seeing President Yun today, I reckon I won''t be able to sleep for half a month!" the previous person said with a dry throat.


    The color of Rao Yun''s face changed slightly. How could she have not heard of President Yun''s name? She had never had the opportunity to meet her, and seeing her up close now, Yun Fei''s extraordinary demeanor and strong presence made her feel ashamed.


    Seeing his immediate superior arriving, Zhuang Kai couldn''t help but feel excited. He had been working at Yun Xuan for so long and had never had the opportunity to meet President Yun up close, having only seen her once from a distance during the annual meeting, where he was amazed by her celestial presence.


    "President... President Yun, I have been transferred from Yun Xuan, my name is Zhuang Kai!" Zhuang Kai nervously introduced himself.


    Yun Fei came to the center and frowned, "You''re from Yun Xuan?"


    Yun Xuan, being a listed company, had countless mid-level managers, and she could not possibly remember them all, only those from the core team were memorable to her.


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "What exactly is going on, why are you all gathered here?"


    Zhuang Kai composed himself, knowing that Yun Fei was rumored to be soon taking an important leadership position within the group, and since he was one of Yun Fei''s subordinates, why wouldn''t he side with him? Moreover, he was not in the wrong.


    He immediately glanced at Tang Jian and exaggerated the story, essentially claiming his own innocence and blaming the security department for causing trouble.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s frown deepened. Had Fanxing truly become so chaotic? Indeed, it was time for a thorough overhaul!


    "Who hit you?" Yun Fei asked coldly. Experience more on empire


    In his excitement, Zhuang Kai''s hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan standing behind Yun Fei and yelled, "President Yun, it''s this bastard! Is the security department rebelling? You must stand up for us!"


    Yun Fei''s face turned cold as she followed the direction of Zhuang Kai''s pointing finger, and upon identifying the person indicated, her body suddenly trembled and she stiffened.


    "Husband?" Yun Fei''s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 96 This World Has Gone Mad

    Ling Fan chuckled bitterly in his heart. If Yun Fei wanted to protect this guy, he really had to give her that respect! Stay connected via empireYun Fei''s face turned slightly pale, and after giving Zhuang Kai a glance, a wave of nervousness arose within her, "It turns out that my people have offended Ling Fan. I hope my husband won''t blame me!"


    She hesitated for a moment and then walked toward Ling Fan.


    The lobby fell silent, punctuated only by the ''click-clack'' of Yun Fei''s high heels hitting the floor.


    Zhuang Kai was thrilled, utterly thrilled, and looked at Ling Fan with schadenfreude in his eyes, roaring inwardly, "Fuck, weren''t you arrogant just now? Let you hit me, I''ll make you crawl on the ground, watch President Yun deal with you!"


    Ruan Na was also full of sarcasm, "A country bumpkin security guard, I want to see what you are going to pull now. Dare to disregard President Yun as well, let me see just how amazing you are!"


    Rao Yun breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed this idiot wouldn''t need her to deal with him, just one word from President Yun and this guy would have nowhere to be buried.


    The attention of everyone in the venue was focused on Yun Fei and Ling Fan, and without even thinking about it, the outcome of the next scene was already clear; this guy was acting tough but would end up dead.


    In the midst of what everyone deemed expected, Yun Fei whispered softly, "You''re not angry, are you? I will handle it seriously. How do you want to punish him? I''ll listen to you!"


    With these words, the lobby fell completely silent.


    Zhuang Kai was petrified, as if he had died!


    Ruan Na stood by, as if bound by the Binding Immortal Rope!


    Rao Yun watched the scene before her in disbelief, as if hallucinating!


    Qian Dayong grew even more respectful, "Young Master Ling is really Young Master Ling, it seems that all the exceptional women in this world are naturally connected to him!"


    Ruan Fei covered her mouth, utterly shocked.


    The onlookers felt their eyeballs nearly pop out, their hearts seeming to stop beating!


    "Enough, the sin is not worthy of death, just cancel the promotion qualifications. Are you feeling better?" Ling Fan shook his head slightly and asked with concern.


    Yun Fei''s face suddenly blushed, truly captivating enough to disrupt states, leaving the onlookers dumbfounded.


    "Much better!" Yun Fei recalled the craziness of that night, feeling shy and unconsciously even her neck flushed a pale pink.


    Ling Fan nodded with a smile, "Hmm, make sure to rest more, don''t tire yourself out, let''s go up!"


    He was too lazy to stay and hassle more, with Yun Fei intervening, this matter could be considered settled.


    At this moment, someone had started pinching their thigh hard, "It must be a dream, definitely a dream!"


    "Who... who can tell me, what... what exactly is going on?" someone murmured to themselves.


    "I... I really want to know what''s going on here too?" another person asked, his voice quivering!


    As Yun Fei turned around, about to speak, a figure approached from outside the crowd and called out, "Sister Rao, which blind security guard bumped into you? Let me handle him!"


    Rao Yun, whose face was ashen, immediately perked up, and the stunned Ruan Na and Zhuang Kai also felt a glimmer of hope as they saw Huang Lei approaching with a stern face and high heels clicking emphatically.


    In terms of rank, Huang Lei''s position in the company was equal to Yun Fei''s, belonging to the same level.


    "Xiao Lei, it was him!" Rao Yun immediately pointed at Ling Fan.


    Yet she didn''t know if Huang Lei could handle it, feeling not very confident, she could only pray inwardly, refusing to believe that this guy could be so incredibly lucky.


    "Sister Rao, don''t worry, the company has been a bit chaotic recently, we''re in the middle of adjustments, now even a security guard dares to rebel!" she said, looking in the direction Rao Yun was pointing.


    This look shocked her, and she broke out in a cold sweat, "Sister Rao, you mean him?"


    Seeing this, Rao Yun felt a bad premonition and nodded, asking doubtfully, "Xiao Lei, you can''t handle even a security guard, can you?"


    Huang Lei''s face turned pale, she glanced at Rao Yun and cursed inwardly, "Damn it, is this a regular security guard?"


    She quickly approached Ling Fan, apologizing in alarm, "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you, otherwise I wouldn''t have dared come even with ten times the courage!"


    Huang Lei, like a subordinate who had made a mistake, stood nervously in front of Ling Fan asking for forgiveness.


    "It''s okay, stand to the side," Ling Fan said lightly.


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded, so confused that they wouldn''t recognize their own grandmothers.


    Ruan Fei secretly tugged at Qian Dayong''s sleeve, "Da... Da Yong, who is your deputy minister?"


    Qian Dayong immediately puffed out his chest, "Young Master Ling is my boss, of course he''s a big deal!"


    "Do you know anyone else, or should I give you a chance to call them over as well?" Ling Fan said with a slight smirk looking at Rao Yun.


    Rao Yun''s face turned pale. She had never imagined that this seemingly unimportant security guard could have such a significant background.


    Not only did President Yun show ambiguous attitudes toward him, but even Huang Lei, a senior manager of the company, was so wary. Thinking about the possible consequences she had to face, she immediately felt a chill in her heart.


    Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na were also dumbstruck, their faces filled with incredulity. At this moment, they were green with regret.


    They immediately looked toward Tang Jian, who stood shivering on the side, with venomous eyes. If it wasn''t for this idiot causing trouble for no reason, would they have ended up in such a plight?


    Today, if he was unlucky, he definitely would not let this idiot go. Tang Jian, feeling Zhuang Kai''s glaring eyes, was so nervous he felt like dying.


    "Why are so many people gathered here? Can someone tell me what happened?" A crisp voice once again came from outside the crowd.


    Hearing this voice, Rao Yun''s eyes instantly lit up as if she had grabbed onto the last straw.


    She immediately responded loudly, "Secretary Chen, I am Rao Yun!"


    The crowd parted to make way, and a sexy woman carrying files walked through. Though she wasn''t as stunning as Yun Fei, she was certainly an eight out of ten in looks.


    The men from the branch companies secretly marveled¡ªTianyun Headquarters really was filled with beauties. Any random pick was exceptionally graceful.


    But then again, this society does prioritize beauty, especially places like Tianyun Headquarters. Those who are less attractive just don''t get in. High beauty and high intelligence are typically the dual standards here!


    "Sister Rao?" The newcomer was none other than Xiao Chubing''s secretary, Chen Ling. She had stayed up all night organizing documents and had overslept in the morning, nearly being late. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Rao Yun in front of her had been promoted during Chen Ling''s inspection of the branch office based on her commendable business skills. The company valued merit and ability during times of need.


    "Sister Rao, what happened?" Chen Ling asked, puzzled.


    This time, Rao Yun had learned her lesson. Although she had some relationship with Chen Ling, she didn''t plan to fix the situation with Ling Fan but only hoped to calm things down.


    "Chen... Secretary Chen, I accidentally offended this security guard. Could you please plead for me, asking her to not bear grudge for my slight offense?" Rao Yun said nervously.


    Chen Ling was baffled, "Security guard?"


    "Secretary Chen? Which Secretary Chen?" The confused crowd began to murmur.


    "You all don''t know her? The new chairman''s personal secretary, Secretary Chen Ling!" someone immediately clarified on the side.


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd instantly gasped, surprised not only that Secretary Chen had arrived but also that Rao Yun actually knew Secretary Chen.


    "Since Secretary Chen is interceding, it should be fine now. No matter how influential the young man is, he can''t dismiss the face of the chairman''s secretary.


    These people are lucky. If it wasn''t for knowing Secretary Chen, today would have been utterly ruined!" someone in the crowd whispered.


    Rao Yun also felt incredibly relieved. Indeed, every cloud has a silver lining; she had narrowly avoided a disaster.


    Seeing Chen Ling turn around suspiciously and suddenly change color upon seeing the person Rao Yun mentioned, she exclaimed, "You... you offended him?"


    Chen Ling felt cold and asked with a trembling voice, pointing at Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, Rao Yun numbly nodded, wondering why it seemed like all the company''s executives were so afraid of this security guard!


    Chen Ling almost fainted. Rao Yun was the one she had promoted. Offending Ling Fan was almost equivalent to offending him herself.


    Recalling the last time she offended Ling Fan and was punished by having to call him ''Daddy,'' her face immediately flushed with embarrassment. If Young Master Ling blamed her this time, she didn''t know what punishment she would face.


    She immediately stopped concerning herself with Rao Yun and quickly approached Ling Fan, anxiously saying, "I... I''m sorry, she is the one I promoted. Chen Ling is willing to take the punishment!"


    She had already decided to adjust her attitude, no matter if it meant calling out ''Daddy'' a few times; she secretly despised Rao Yun in her heart.


    Seeing this, the onlookers were stunned, thinking that the world had gone mad!

 Chapter 97 I Set The Rules

    Rao Yun stood there, dumbfounded and pale-faced, "It''s over, really over!"Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na also felt a chill in their limbs, as if stunned, realizing that they had punctured the sky¡ªthis guy wasn''t some ordinary security officer, he was clearly the Crown Prince, wasn''t he?


    "Damn it, it''s a trap. Pretending to be a pig when he''s actually a tiger," Zhuang Kai thought at that moment, wishing he were dead.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly changed his mind, "All of these people are to be fired!" However, Ling Fan did not trouble Chen Ling, and merely gave a faint order.


    Chen Ling glanced at the trio of Rao Yun and quickly nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it!"


    Ling Fan''s words were like a death sentence for the three, and upon hearing them, the married couple, Rao Yun and Zhuang Kai, immediately turned ashen, looking utterly defeated.


    Ruan Fei stood aside, watching the scene unfold before her eyes in disbelief, wondering what kind of powerhouse had her husband actually followed?


    "Da Yong, is he really your security department''s deputy director?" Ruan Fei couldn''t help but ask softly. Read latest stories on empire


    Qian Dayong looked at Ruan Fei with pride, "Is there any doubt? Young Master Ling has many identities; it''s not something you could comprehend. Women always lack knowledge because they have long hair. If I had listened to you just now, I''d be the one getting fired!"


    "I... I had no idea he was so powerful!" Ruan Fei said quietly, her face a picture of disbelief.


    "Remember this, everything I have now is given by Young Master Ling. Whatever he asks is an imperial edict, even the Heavenly King has to obey!" Qian Dayong stated firmly.


    "Yes, Young Master Ling''s orders must indeed be taken to heart; we cannot be careless," Ruan Fei responded mechanically, her mind still in shock.


    "Everyone at home and outside looks down on me, calling me foolish and single-minded, but in my eyes, aren''t they the fools?" Qian Dayong muttered to himself.


    Ruan Fei''s body trembled slightly, suddenly feeling that Qian Dayong had changed, her eyes beginning to moisten.


    She was also a rare beauty, but why had she married Qian Dayong? Because her two previous boyfriends had both abandoned her after toying with her feelings.


    Feeling dejected, she thought it better to find an honest man¡ªpoverty didn''t scare her, as long as he was hardworking and treated her well, that would be enough.


    So she dated Qian Dayong for a while. Although he wasn''t very capable, he was quite generous towards her¡ªfood, necessities, clothing¡ªhe did his best to provide her with good things, making her feel that he was someone she could entrust her life to.


    She had thought that life would blandly follow its course, never anticipating the unpredictable encounters of life; Qian Dayong, the salted fish, had his day to turn over!


    Looking at the current situation, as long as Young Master Ling favored him, the future was sure to be a quick rise to glory, changing his fate!


    "Da Yong, once you''re capable, will you become like most other men, turn bad once you have money?" Ruan Fei pursed her lips and asked.


    At this point, she actually hoped Qian Dayong would remain the incapable man he had been before.


    "Heh, what are you women always idly suspecting? Those who turn bad with money were bad to the bone in the first place¡ªit''s not the money that changes them.


    Don''t think too much. I''m not that kind of person, and even though I know you don''t believe me, time will prove everything!" Qian Dayong said indifferently.


    Ruan Fei said no more, only looking at Qian Dayong with even gentler eyes. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Da... Da Yong, Mom knows she was wrong. Please plead for mercy from Young Master Ling on our behalf. I''m begging you, I don''t mind for myself, but your brother-in-law has a family with young kids; he can''t lose his job!" Finally, Rao Yun bowed her head, never having imagined that one day she would lower herself to her son-in-law, Qian Dayong.


    "Mom!" Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na turned pale.


    "What are you two still standing there for? Didn''t you hear, apologize to Da Yong right now!" Rao Yun scolded them immediately.


    Now, in the whole of Binzhou, nearly half of the companies and industries belonged to Tian Yun. If they lost their jobs, where could they find a decent one?


    They all feared that if someone really wanted to target them and spread a word, there probably wouldn''t be a soul in Binzhou daring to employ them. Rao Yun knew this very clearly. If she still wanted to make it in Binzhou, today she had to obtain Qian Dayong''s forgiveness. It was her only chance.


    Ruan Fei looked at the scene before her, feeling a complex mix of emotions, something she wouldn''t even have dared to imagine in the past.


    Ever since she married Qian Dayong, she had faced endless mockery from her family and cold sneers from outsiders. She had never seen a single day of kindness from her mother-in-law.


    This time, she remained silent and did not meddle, leaving everything to Qian Dayong to handle.


    Qian Dayong glanced at Ling Fan but did not open his mouth to plead on their behalf.


    "Da Yong, we were wrong. In the past, we were at fault for looking down on others. We hope you can forgive us, a grown person should not hold grudges over petty issues!" Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na were pale-faced, gritting their teeth as they bowed their heads in admission of their wrongs, feeling the tables had turned after thirty years.


    Qian Dayong mused, "Don''t say I lack empathy. Opportunities are earned and seized, not bestowed by others.


    The blisters on the soles of your feet are worn by yourselves. If you had known this day would come, why act with contempt? If one behaves with integrity, why grovel and judge others?"


    Rao Yun and the couple Zhuang Kai were left without a face to show, how could they raise their voice to speak again?


    Qian Dayong''s words pierced their hearts, striking precisely at their innermost feelings.


    The onlookers were silently reflecting on the scene before them.


    Chen Ling also thought of her attitude when she first met Ling Fan. Wasn''t it because she looked down on others that she ended up calling him "Dad"?


    Yun Fei felt the same, recalling her initial disdain when she first encountered Ling Fan. Yet in times of danger, it was this man who saved her, and now she had become his woman.


    Huang Lei also remembered the standoff with Hua Yi that day, when Ling Fan''s decisive words thunderously dominated the scene!


    "Enough, cancel their promotion opportunities, keep them on probation, and decide based on their future performance," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Rao Yun and others felt as if they had been granted amnesty, shedding tears of gratitude and thanking him repeatedly!


    Qian Dayong was grateful, knowing that Ling Fan was doing this for his sake, and he inwardly said, "This time, I owe Young Master Ling a favor!"


    Yun Fei looked meaningfully at Ling Fan, not expecting his maturity and steadiness to be so profound, and his way of managing subordinates to be extremely subtle.


    Chen Ling saw Ling Fan speak and found it acceptable, saying nothing more.


    Ling Fan finally swept a glance over the crowd in the hall and declared in a deep voice, "Remember, everyone, the rules of the security department are set by me. Those who disagree can leave the company!"


    Everyone was silent, etching this statement in their memories.


    After speaking, Ling Fan turned to Qian Dayong, "Your assessment has passed. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the future!"


    Qian Dayong''s face was full of excitement. He immediately stood at attention and loudly said, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling. Da Yong promises to stay true to my mission and never forget why I started!"


    "Hmm!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Li Fu and Wu Kangan performed well just now. Their positions as team leader and squad leader can be considered. As for the rest, you handle the arrangements. Anyone unsuitable can be fired!" Ling Fan then instructed.


    Upon these words, the security guards who thought they were clever and hung back were suddenly ashen-faced, filled with regret.


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan exchanged glances, overwhelmed with excitement, never having dreamt that happiness would come so suddenly.


    The crowd in the hall deeply remembered the three persons, Qian Dayong, Li Fu, and Wu Kangan, and also awoke to a realization. The security department was not to be trifled with in the future¡ªthey must establish good relations with them!

 Chapter 98 The Mystery of Marrying into the Family

    Xiao Chubing''s villa, after the launch event ended, Ling Fan went home early. He couldn''t be of much help with work, so it made more sense to prepare a footbath for his wife ahead of time.Today, company affairs were busy, and by the time Xiao Chubing got home, it was already after 8 PM.


    When he saw his wife return, Ling Fan quickly emerged from the kitchen, calling out, "Hard day, honey? Come here, the foot soak is ready. I also made you a soup to nourish and beautify your skin!"


    Xiao Chubing put down her handbag, changed out of her high heels, and gave a brief, warm glance, "You''re quite diligent today!"


    Ling Fan chuckled, hurriedly took off his apron, and came out with a basin of foot soak.


    Xiao Chubing sat on the sofa, basking in Ling Fan''s attentive service, feeling a delight in body and soul, as if she had sipped honey.


    "Honey, there''s something I want to discuss with you," Ling Fan said as he massaged her feet, pondering how to broach the subject. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Leaning on the sofa with half-closed eyes, Xiao Chubing sat up straighter at Ling Fan''s words, her expression turning more serious.


    "What is it? What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Chubing, both curious and a bit anxious.


    Ling Fan weighed his words, "I''m planning to leave Binzhou for a few days, as short as half a month, or perhaps longer, it''s not certain!"


    "You''re leaving? Where are you going? Don''t even think about leaving me behind, Yun Fei and I won''t let you get away with that!" Xiao Chubing suddenly grew nervous and brought Yun Fei into the discussion, now appreciating the benefits of having an ally.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, "Don''t get agitated, listen to me first. I just want to take a trip to Zhongnan Mountain!"


    "Why are you going there? I heard it''s protected, ordinary people can''t even get in, and supposedly, it''s full of dangers like venomous snakes and fierce beasts. Do you have a death wish?" Xiao Chubing became even more anxious.


    "Calm down, just let me finish. Two years ago, I was severely injured, and my master sacrificed his own cultivation to save my life!"


    "Knowing he had saved your grandfather years ago, and they had some ties, he worried my injuries wouldn''t heal after his departure, and no one would take care of me. So he married me off to you before his death," Ling Fan explained.


    For the first time, Xiao Chubing truly understood the reason and secret behind Ling Fan being married off to her, overwhelming guilt surged in her heart, realizing how she had treated him like a servant over the years.


    "Husband, I''ve been bullying you these past two years, I haven''t fulfilled my duties as a wife at all. You must really hate me!" Xiao Chubing murmured with pursed lips.


    "What are you talking about? How could I hate you? Marrying you is my fortune, and although these past two years have been tough at home!


    Without you, I would have been homeless on the streets long ago, and I wouldn''t even know what I''d look like, nor would I have recovered so quickly!" Ling Fan said cheerfully.


    Pouting slightly, Xiao Chubing gave Ling Fan a glance, "Always sweet-talking. But why are you going to Zhongnan Mountain, is it related to your injury?"


    Ling Fan nodded, "Yeah, I haven''t fully recovered yet. I have some lingering injuries, and the enemies I''ve been facing lately are getting stronger.


    With my return, there are many vendettas to settle. My current strength is too weak to protect you all! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I will leave Vermilion Bird here during my absence; she will protect you all!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "I''m still worried about you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control. I''m tough; nothing will happen to me!" Ling Fan consoled her.


    "Anyway, I don''t care¡ªfigure it out yourself. If anything happens to you, then we''ll just become someone else''s women, bound to give you a big green hat!" Xiao Chubing playfully scolded.


    Ling Fan helped dry her feet and chuckled, "I let you speak without restraint. Let''s see how I''ll punish you tonight!"


    He immediately scooped Xiao Chubing up by her waist and headed straight for the bedroom upstairs.


    On the large bed in the upstairs bedroom, the two were intensely entangled. Just as Ling Fan was about to cross the line, Xiao Chubing quickly stopped him, panting, "No, I''m not feeling well today....."


    Ling Fan instantly stiffened, finding the situation incredibly frustrating.


    "Honey... sorry, I didn''t expect it to coincide like this!" Xiao Chubing came over and nestled against him, her face flushed.


    "Hehe, no worries. I''ll punish you next time. You spared me once before, and I''ll spare you this time¡ªnow we''re even!" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing shyly buried her head in Ling Fan''s chest, "By the way, when do you plan to leave?"


    Ling Fan pondered, "If nothing else comes up, I''d like to leave tomorrow!"


    He really didn''t want to delay any longer, his desire and urgency for regaining his strength were growing more intense!


    "Then I''ll see you off tomorrow!" Xiao Chubing lifted her head and said.


    "No need, I''m not sure what time yet. You go about your business. The company has just been reorganized and is not yet on track. I''ll let you know when I''m leaving, don''t worry!" Ling Fan gently patted her smooth back.


    There were no more words that night. The next morning, just as Xiao Chubing was getting ready, Ling Fan received a call from Xu Miaotong.


    "Hehe, can''t leave for now. I need to go to the campus to check something out. Might make it by noon; you go ahead to the office!" Ling Fan shook his phone.


    Xiao Chubing turned around twice in front of the fitting mirror, checking out her graceful figure, fastened her buttons, and nodded at Ling Fan, "Mhm, don''t forget what I said¡ªif you dare mess up, we won''t let you off even if we become ghosts!"


    ...


    At the entrance of Binzhou University, Ling Fan put down his phone. He had just spoken with Xu Miaotong on the phone; her secrecy was puzzling since she wouldn''t reveal the details.


    Soon, he saw two stunning girls appear at the school gate, attracting frequent sideways glances from passing boys, extremely high turnaround.


    "Miaotong, do you think my outfit looks good today? No issues, right?" He Jiayi chattered on.


    Xu Miaotong was massively confused. Early in the morning, in their dorm room, He Jiayi had changed into seven or eight outfits, determined to meet with Ling Fan about something she wouldn''t reveal, and Xu Miaotong could hardly persuade her otherwise.


    It wasn''t others she was worried about, just that this tiger girl might actually do something drastic¡ªshe had declared in front of the Fighting Stage that day that she wanted to be Ling Fan''s girlfriend.


    "Ahem... Jiayi, let me be straight with you. Ling Fan really has a wife!" Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but remind her again.


    "Ah, I know, I know. But you still haven''t answered me¡ªdoes this outfit look good?" He Jiayi continued fussing over her dress, lifting her arms now and then, tugging at her skirt occasionally.


    Xu Miaotong sighed; clearly, this girl hadn''t absorbed a word she said.


    "Hey, two beauties, this way!" Ling Fan spotted them and called out from a distance.

 Chapter 99 Kind-hearted and Warm, Lending a Helpful Hand!

    ```An upscale Chinese restaurant outside the campus.


    "What do you want with me? All mysterious!" Ling Fan laughed.


    Xu Miaotong glanced at He Jiayi, "I don''t know either, Jiayi insisted on waiting for you to come before she would speak!"


    Ling Fan looked at He Jiayi with curiosity, noting that today the girl had dressed up quite prettily.


    She wore a pale pink chiffon dress, flesh-colored stockings, and high heels with a cool design, a bit sexy, exuding youth and vitality. It was just that her chest was a bit small.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s gaze, He Jiayi suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend and deceive my parents for me. I won''t let you help for nothing!" With that said, she took out an exquisite jade box from the small kun bag she carried and handed it to Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong exchanged glances, realizing that this was what the girl wanted from them.


    He Jiayi, while opening the jade box, said, "This was given by a suitor my family introduced, claiming it''s some kind of treasure. You''re a martial arts cultivator, so it might be useful to you.


    But I don''t like that man. If you can help me solve this problem, I''ll give this to you!"


    When Ling Fan saw the thumb-sized, milky-white, rhombic gemstone lying quietly in the jade box, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Spirit Stone?"


    This thing was rare in the Martial Arts World.


    "Is your admirer from a Martial Arts Family?" Ling Fan asked.


    "I heard it''s some Scattered Cultivator Clan; they must be pretty powerful. After seeing you at the Fighting Stage that day, I thought you might be capable of helping me!" There was a glimmer of hope in He Jiayi''s eyes.


    "That guy, I''ve heard he has a thing for beautiful legs¡ªrumor has it that he chopped off a woman''s legs because he liked them and made them into specimens. He''s just a pervert!" As He Jiayi said this, she shivered, turning pale.


    Xu Miaotong herself jumped, unable to believe what her friend had just revealed.


    "I thought you seemed capable, that''s why I came to you hoping for help. If you don''t feel confident, forget it!


    I don''t want to drag you down. Maybe this is my fate. If worse comes to worst, I might as well commit suicide!" He Jiayi said, bowing her head in silence.


    Xu Miaotong felt a surge of sympathy, as her friend usually appeared crazy and carefree, but she never expected this kind of secret burden.


    "Ling Fan¡­." Xu Miaotong also hoped that Ling Fan could lend a hand.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, then picked up the jade box from the table, "Okay, I''ll take this, but I''m going to Zhongnan soon. It''s going to be a while, wait for me to come back!"


    He Jiayi''s heart leapt with joy at his words, "Thank you!" Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Xu Miaotong felt relieved, not wanting to see her friend come to an unpleasant end.


    "By the way, did you mention you were heading to Zhongnan?" He Jiayi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yeah!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Going to Zhongnan means you''ll pass through Ice City. My home is there. When are you leaving? I''ll join you. You won''t mind delaying a day or two in Ice City, right?" He Jiayi said expectantly.


    Ling Fan was taken aback, realizing it was on the way, "Alright, we''ll leave tomorrow!"


    He planned to absorb the Spirit Stone He Jiayi had given him before leaving, to further advance his cultivation.


    "No problem!" He Jiayi immediately became excited.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. See you at the airport tomorrow morning!" Ling Fan nodded, confirming the time with He Jiayi. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three had a bite to eat, and Ling Fan, eager to go back and absorb the Spirit Stone, hurriedly bid the other two farewell.


    When Xiao Chubing got off work and returned home that evening, she saw Ling Fan was still there and asked curiously, "You haven''t left yet?"


    "Oh, there''s a slight change. I''m leaving tomorrow. You should rest early tonight; I have to cultivate!" Ling Fan told Xiao Chubing and then returned to his own designated bedroom.


    Xiao Chubing, seeing his secretive manner, didn''t press any further.


    The next morning, Ling Fan, who was sitting cross-legged, exhaled a breath of turbid air, his eyes flashing as he opened and closed them.


    In just one night, his cultivation had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm, making this trip to Zhongnan all the more promising!


    He immediately got up and headed straight for the airport.


    ```

 Chapter 100 Let me introduce to you

    Ice City, outside the airport, He Jiayi hailed a taxi, gave the driver the address, and then sat in the back seat with Ling Fan."Thank you so much for this time!" He Jiayi actually displayed a bit of a daughterly demeanor.


    Today, she wore a black dress, deliberately dressing herself more mature and sexy because she had heard that men seemed to prefer that kind of style.


    "Haha, why be polite, haven''t I also received your benefits? Taking people''s money to eliminate their disasters!" Ling Fan teased.


    In his mind, he mused, "This young lady has changed her style, and it does have a different charm to it. With some more growth, her potential is quite good!"


    ...


    Inside the He family villa.


    "Jiayi said she''s coming back today, but it''s not even vacation time yet. I don''t know what that crazy girl is coming back for!" Chen Xue complained to her husband.


    "Hmph, that crazy girl never gives us peace of mind. After graduation, she''d better get married quickly. She''s a headache, always buzzing around in front of my eyes. Binzhou and Ice City are so far apart, and she doesn''t even mind the hassle, still running back and forth on the weekends!" He Qingyang said irritably.


    Just then, a mother and daughter entered from outside the door.


    He Qingyang turned his head and saw that it was his sister He Huiyun and his niece Lu Hanshan.


    He immediately asked, "Huiyun, how is your husband''s injury?"


    Supported by Lu Hanshan, He Huiyun walked in with a somewhat pale face and shook her head, "Old Lu and his stubborn temper, I''ve advised him several times before. It''s all matters from so many years ago, old grudges! He wouldn''t listen to me, and now look what happened. He wouldn''t turn back until he hit the south wall. His arm has been reattached, but his cultivation is pretty much wasted.


    Luckily, we had help from the Qiu family, so it''s not a big problem; he''ll be able to come back soon!"


    He Qingyang sighed, "My brother-in-law is audacious because of his skill, but this time he was just unlucky and carefree. If he had informed the Qiu family, taken a few good men with him, the outcome might not have been as it is!"


    He Huiyun sat down on the sofa and gave a wry smile, "What''s the use of saying this now? I think Old Lu still can''t accept it. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get over it and will go looking for trouble again. I heard he was lucky this time; the expert they brought in did not intend to take his life. Otherwise, do you think he would have been able to come back alive?


    As the saying goes, there''s always someone better out there. Our fear is that he might not be so lucky next time.


    So, I hope you guys can persuade him later!"


    He Qingyang nodded, "From what you say, he really did come back with his life. Don''t worry, I''ll talk to him later!"


    "Huiyun, don''t be too upset. He''s still safe and sound, right? If his martial arts are gone, so be it. He''s not young anymore, better to avoid fighting and killing. Losing his martial arts might not be such a bad thing, try to think positively!" Chen Xue also consoled on the side.


    "Actually, that''s what I think too. Talking to you guys has cleared my heart a lot," He Huiyun sighed.


    "Mom, don''t be too sad. Qiu Jianbai definitely won''t let that bastard who hurt Dad get away with it. I''ve already told him!" Lu Hanshan said, her face cold with anger.


    "You child, not only do you not calm things down, but you also stir them up. What business do you have getting involved, causing a stir? Do you want Qiu Jianbai to get dragged into it as well?" He Huiyun became suddenly angry and started berating Lu Hanshan.


    "Mom, you don''t understand. My dad''s skills are no match for Jianbai, and besides, the Qiu family is a Martial Arts Family. If it weren''t for dad''s arrogance and carelessness, how could he have ended up like this!


    He''s just too stubborn, not listening to me at the beginning, afraid the Qiu family would look down on him. If he had just spoken to the Qiu family, with Jianbai there, he definitely wouldn''t have nearly lost his life!" Lu Hanshan rebutted, not convinced.


    The Qiu family is a rather prestigious Martial Arts Family in Ice City, and Qiu Jianbai is a member of the second branch of the Qiu family, as well as the fianc¨¦ of Lu Hanshan.


    The Qiu family was able to enter into a marriage alliance with the Lu family largely because of Old Lu''s face, for his brother is the ninth direct disciple of the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, Yin Tianzu.


    With such a connection in place, otherwise how would a Martial Arts Family ever consider an alliance with an ordinary family in the Secular World?


    And the son of the Head of the Qiu Family, Qiu Yu, is precisely He Jiayi''s fianc¨¦. To speak of it, the He family could climb up to this relationship with the Qiu family all thanks to the Lu family acting as a go-between.


    "You''re just as stubborn as a mule, just like your father. You''ll know to behave once you''ve suffered enough!" He Huiyun was so angry she lost her temper.


    He Qingyang smiled, "My niece didn''t say anything wrong. If the Qiu family steps in, then everything is not a problem.


    You can rest easy. As long as Old Lu doesn''t overdo it, in this patch of Ice City, who can do anything to us!"


    Seeing her brother also speak this way, He Huiyun no longer argued, "By the way, I heard Jiayi is coming back today, right? Just now, Hanshan greeted Jian Bai, so I expect Qiu Yu will also come over soon!"


    Chen Xue checked the time, "He should arrive soon. It''s perfect that Qiu Yu is coming. After we finish eating, we can let them go out for a spin, and they should indeed get more in touch with each other to build their relationship!"


    At the gate of the He family villa.


    "Master, no need to look for change!" He Jiayi handed over a Red Note crisply.


    The driver accepted the tip with a smile, "You rich folks always handle things generously, not like those penny pinchers. I ran an extra two bucks worth and they argued with me, accusing me of taking a longer route!


    He Jiayi smiled and got out of the car with Ling Fan.


    "Your family must be quite a big clan here in Ice City too!" Ling Fan stood in front of the grand villa, which was even more elaborate than the one he and Xiao Chubing lived in.


    "It''s nothing special. Oh, here, take this. When the time comes, just say it''s from you!" He Jiayi took out a gift from her bag; it looked like some kind of jewelry.


    "Uh... sorry, I forgot to prepare!" Ling Fan coughed awkwardly, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    This last-minute role as a fake boyfriend had not quite sunk in yet; he was too focused on cultivation and had forgotten about this detail.


    He Jiayi gave Ling Fan a sidelong glance. "Hmph, I knew you wouldn''t take this fake boyfriend thing too seriously. Let''s go in!"


    Ling Fan put the gift in his pocket, gave a wry smile, and followed He Jiayi into the villa.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back, and I''ve brought a friend for you to meet!" He Jiayi called out from the entrance before even stepping inside. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But when He Jiayi entered and saw Lu Hanshan and her daughter, her face immediately fell, "Aunt and cousin are here too!"


    "What kind of attitude is that!" He Qingyang immediately glared at her.


    He Jiayi pouted; she couldn''t have a good attitude if she tried. If it weren''t for Lu Hanshan''s family meddling, would she have been forced to marry that freak from the Qiu family? Considering the situation, her attitude was already quite good.


    Just then, Ling Fan walked in the door, appearing behind He Jiayi.


    He Jiayi immediately turned around and took Ling Fan''s arm in a very affectionate manner, introducing him to the several stunned people in the hall: "Let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Ling Fan!" Read exclusive chapters at empire

 Chapter 101 He Is the One Who Injured Me

    He Qingyang''s eyes were round with disbelief as he stared at the scene before him.Chen Xue was likewise astonished. Was this daughter of hers too crazed? She knew that her mother did not approve of this marriage proposal, but she never expected her to resist in such a way!


    Did she not realize this could ruin this young man? What kind of existence was the Qiu family? Wouldn''t they break his legs?


    He Huiyun and her daughter exchanged glances, equally surprised by He Jiayi''s actions.


    Lu Hanshan snapped back to her senses and mocked, "Cousin, you aren''t joking, are you?"


    Clutching Ling Fan''s arm, He Jiayi, already displeased at the sight of Lu Hanshan, responded with a smile, "Hehe, does it look like I''m joking, cousin?"


    Lu Hanshan glanced at Ling Fan, sizing him up disdainfully. Without another word, with her penchant for Louis Vuitton and Prada, she could not see anything of value on him.


    She reckoned that his entire outfit, cheap mixed brands at most, was worth no more than a thousand yuan, not enough to match the value of the cosmetics stashed in her nail kit.


    He Jiayi caught the meaning in Lu Hanshan''s gaze and inwardly scolded herself for her oversight in forgetting to take Ling Fan shopping for new clothes.


    "Hehe, cousin, no offense, but bringing such a loser home¡ªare you trying to get him killed?" Lu Hanshan sneered.


    She had kindly set He Jiayi up with Qiu Yu, and now her cousin was ungrateful. Wasn''t this a slap to her face?


    "How dare you talk like that? Mind your language!" He Jiayi would not tolerate such remarks. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfazed, Lu Hanshan merely chuckled, "Qiu Yu will be here soon. Consider your options. If you don''t want his legs broken, you better tell him to get lost!"


    He Jiayi''s face paled slightly, feeling somewhat uncertain about whether Ling Fan could withstand the Qiu family.


    "You are becoming increasingly outrageous. Do you realize what you''re doing? Your actions could very well cost him his life!" He Qingyang said angrily.


    "Kid, I don''t care who you are or what your relationship is with my daughter. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately.


    And I can pretend you were never here, and henceforth you will have no connection with my daughter, understand?" He Qingyang warned Ling Fan on the spot.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    Ling Fan smiled slightly, "Uncle, Auntie, my affection for your daughter is mutual. I''ve come today to ask for your blessing!"


    He had no choice; he had absorbed the Spirit Stone given to him, and even if he wanted to go back on his word, it was too late. Besides, he was not the kind of person to go back on his word. Now, he had to see this charade through to the end.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, He Qingyang immediately turned livid, and Chen Xue was anxious, especially regarding He Jiayi. The child was really too worrisome. Didn''t she understand that this could lead to a tragedy?


    "Heavenly retribution can be avoided, but one brings destruction upon themselves. Uncle, Auntie, no need to advise!


    Since the young man is so confident, perhaps he truly has some extraordinary ability, maybe even greater than the Qiu family, so let''s not worry unnecessarily!" Lu Hanshan laughed mockingly.


    Just then, a car horn sounded from the courtyard.


    "Mom, Jian Bai is bringing Dad back. I''ll go out to meet them," Lu Hanshan said, casting a meaningful glance at Ling Fan.


    Chen Xue''s heart skipped a beat as she thought to herself, "This is bad."


    If Qiu Jianbai came in and saw his daughter with a strange man, could anything good come of that?


    He Qingyang also looked troubled. He did not care about the fate of his daughter''s male friend, but if this left a bad impression on the Qiu family, that would be unfortunate.


    "When you two speak later, be careful with your words, and remember, you two are not in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship, understood?" He Qingyang instructed gravely.


    He Huiyun sat quietly to one side. Her own family was already in chaos, and she felt it inappropriate to involve herself too much in He Qingyang''s family matters, but He Jiayi was really going too far.


    "I''ll go out and see as well," said He Huiyun, standing up and leaving the room.


    She wanted to go out and remind her daughter to be careful with her words.


    Just then, a young man with a handsome and spirited appearance walked in, supporting the injured Old Lu along with Lu Hanshan.


    "Old Lu, how are you? I told you, you should rest at home. Why come out for a stroll? What would we do if you aggravated your injury?" He Hu Yun immediately admonished with teary eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ve used the Qiu family''s ancestral Sacred Medicine for healing, and my arm is already set in place. As long as it doesn''t get knocked around, it''s basically fine. I''ll be as good as new in less than a month!


    It''s just a pity about Uncle''s cultivation. The attacker was really ruthless. If I catch him, I won''t stop until I''ve flayed him alive!" Qiu Jianbai said through clenched teeth.


    He Huiyun shook her head, "You child, don''t follow your uncle''s example. Let it go. As long as you all are safe and sound, that''s what matters. Old Lu, what do you think? Haven''t you learned your lesson yet? Do you really want Jianbai to take risks as well?"


    "Alright, Mom, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s discuss Jiayi''s boyfriend that she brought home!" Lu Hanshan suddenly interrupted from the side.


    Upon hearing these words, He Qingyang and his spouse immediately felt a chill in their hearts, and their faces turned pale.


    He Huiyun''s eyes flashed, and she glared fiercely at Lu Hanshan, not expecting the girl to be so loose-lipped and let it slip out.


    "Huh? What boyfriend? Isn''t her boyfriend my brother?" Qiu Jianbai asked in confusion.


    Ling Fan stood in the middle of the hall, turning his head toward the entrance. When he recognized the newcomers, his heart was shocked¡ªwhat a small world!


    The Old Lu who had entered was none other than Lu Feichen, whom he had injured during a clash at the Liu Family''s place a few days ago.


    "I heard before that Lu Feichen came from Ice City, but I never expected he would be related to the He family. What a coincidence!" Ling Fan thought to himself, holding back laughter amidst his surprise.


    Following Lu Hanshan''s remarks, the two who had just entered looked towards the center of the hall.


    Qiu Jianbai was unphased, but Lu Feichen''s whole body shook violently as if struck by lightning, and he stood there with his eyes wide open, stunned.


    "Dad, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Lu Hanshan, noticing her father''s reaction, became immediately anxious and quickly showed concern.


    Qiu Jianbai also turned his head and hurriedly asked, "Uncle, are you feeling unwell somewhere?"


    Everyone, unaware of what had happened, looked on with nervous expressions and moved forward to show their concern.


    "Old Lu, don''t scare me. I told you to rest well at home, but you wouldn''t listen and insisted on coming out!" He Huiyun said, her anxious face turning white.


    "Don''t just stand there, hurry and help Old Lu sit down and rest for a while!" He Qingyang quickly got up and said.


    "No good, we should go to the hospital later!" Chen Xue also said, worried.


    At this moment, Lu Feichen finally regained his composure and said with a trembling voice, "How... how could he be here?"


    Seeing her father staring at Ling Fan and questioning, Lu Hanshan immediately sneered, "This bumpkin was brought home by my cousin, claiming to be her boyfriend, completely courting death!"


    Lu Hanshan wasn''t so foolish as to forget her aunt''s family''s feelings; she didn''t say that it was He Jiayi who took the initiative but pushed all the blame onto Ling Fan, simply saying that Ling Fan was the one harassing her.


    Suddenly, Lu Hanshan seemed to realize something and suspiciously said, "Dad, you... know him?"


    Everyone in the hall, upon hearing this, was taken aback, looking at Lu Feichen with surprise and curiosity.


    "He''s the one who injured me!" Lu Feichen said, his voice somewhat hoarse.


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged glances, speechless and dumbfounded on the spot. They incredulously turned their heads to look at Ling Fan, utterly astonished!

 Chapter 102 Voluntarily Cripple Ones Cultivation

    Standing beside Ling Fan, He Jiayi''s small mouth fell open in shock, her face a picture of confusion. She had no idea what had just happened. Ling Fan had hit her uncle? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The thoughts of the people in the hall surged back.


    "Dad, you... you didn''t recognize the wrong person, did you?" Lu Hanshan said in utter disbelief.


    Could this bumpkin He Jiayi brought back actually have the strength to injure her father?


    He Qingyang too was shaken to the core. Could the young man his daughter brought back really be the enemy who injured Lu Feichen?


    The moment Qiu Jianbai recovered from the shock, rage flooded his face. "Damn it, it was you who injured my uncle. You really chose not to take the open road to heaven but to barge into the gates of hell instead. Today, you won''t be leaving this door horizontally!"


    Lu Hanshan, who had been somewhat nervous, felt emboldened by Qiu Jianbai''s words. She pointed at Ling Fan with a snort of anger, "You are truly arrogant to the extreme. Not only did you injure my father, but now you also have the audacity to come here and snatch away Young Master Qiu''s fianc¨¦e, paying no heed to the Lu and Qiu families. Did you come here today to show off?" Continue your story on empire


    With a cold face, Lu Hanshan used just a few words to make Ling Fan the target of public wrath, especially by involving the Qiu family. Today, it would be difficult for this bumpkin to leave alive.


    The faces of everyone in the hall turned incredibly sour. Lu Hanshan was right. Ling Fan had injured Lu Feichen first and then showed up at the door, claiming to be He Jiayi''s boyfriend.


    This was not a simple visit, but a blatant provocation and show of force, to put it precisely, a disdainful and dismissive act towards the Qiu family.


    In everyone''s minds, it was impossible for Ling Fan to be unaware of the relationships at play here, including that between He Jiayi and the Qiu family.


    Qiu Jianbai was no fool. If everyone else could think of it, how could he not? His face turned so dark it seemed water could drip from it.


    "Kid, you''ve got some nerve, daring to come here and challenge the authority of the Qiu family. I really want to see what makes you so capable that you''d dare to be so presumptuous!" snarled Qiu Jianbai coldly.


    "Hahaha!" Lu Feichen suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Boy, I wasn''t planning on troubling you any further, but you actually followed me from Binzhou to Ice City. I, Lu, admit defeat since I was bested in skill.


    But now you brazenly snatch away Young Master Qiu''s fianc¨¦e, do you want to make enemies with the entire Qiu family?" Lu Feichen felt immensely satisfied in his heart.


    He had wanted the Qiu family''s help before, but it was a favor. Now, however, it was different¡ªthis fool had barged in on his own, practically seeking death.


    Finally, He Jiayi snapped out of her daze, pulled Ling Fan, and said in disbelief, "Ling Fan, what... what''s going on here?"


    Ling Fan laughed, "Haha, it''s nothing. Is he the one from the Scattered Cultivator Clans you were talking about?"


    He Jiayi nodded dumbly, "He''s my cousin''s fianc¨¦, Qiu Jianbai!"


    "Mm, don''t worry. Today, I''ll take care of the Qiu family for you!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, the few people in the hall were instantly stunned.


    Qiu Jianbai''s eyes nearly popped out; he suspected he was hallucinating and looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman.


    Lu Feichen''s laughter abruptly stopped, and he stared at Ling Fan in disbelief. He''d seen plenty of people who didn''t know their own limits, but never had he encountered someone so blindly arrogant.


    Even He Qingyang''s face darkened. The audacity knew no bounds; this was Ice City, the home field of the Qiu family. Even if you were a fearsome dragon or tiger elsewhere, here in Ice City, in front of the Qiu family, you''d better coil up and lie down!


    "Jiayi, if your friend doesn''t know better, don''t you? Get him to apologize to Young Master Qiu right away!" Chen Xue''s heart was soft. She couldn''t bear to see the young man her daughter had brought home splattered with blood on the spot and quickly scolded her daughter.


    He Jiayi stood rooted to the spot, suddenly feeling hesitant and somewhat regretting bringing Ling Fan back. The Qiu family was not just one person but a clan; Ling Fan was alone and vulnerable. What if something unexpected happened?


    "Ling... Ling Fan, maybe you should apologize! The Qiu family seems very powerful," He Jiayi whispered with pursed lips.


    "Heh, apologize? What do you think the Qiu family is, thinking an apology will end this? Today, unless I cripple my own cultivation and break both legs, I can forget about leaving through this door!" Lu Hanshan sneered with a gloomy expression.


    My father had his arm broken and his cultivation destroyed by this person, and now this idiot has delivered himself to the door; with the Qiu family''s backing, how could I let him off so easily?


    He Huiyun kept silent; she definitely wouldn''t plead for Ling Fan. Not to speak out and mock was already a concession.


    She was only worried that Lu Feichen would come to harm. With the Qiu family stepping in, any further persuasion would only alienate her family members.


    "Hehe, Hanshan is right, what do you think my Qiu family is? You insulted the Qiu family, and you think an apology will settle it? It''s not just about crippling your own cultivation and breaking your legs but breaking all four limbs!" Qiu Jianbai said with an icy look, staring at Ling Fan.


    He Jiayi immediately felt nervous, and her regret deepened.


    He Qingyang shook his head, "Jiayi, come here, you are not deeply involved and don''t understand the complexity of society, being tricked by others. The Qiu family won''t blame you for your ignorance!"


    In He Qingyang''s eyes, Ling Fan was already a dead man; he did not want to involve his daughter and quickly tried to extricate her.


    He Jiayi turned pale, remained silent, and after a long while, slowly raised her head as if she had made some significant decision.


    "I''ve made up my mind; my heart recognizes only him. If he lives today, I live; if he dies, I die. Marrying Qiu Yu is out of the question. If he wants to marry, he''ll have to marry my corpse!" He Jiayi''s gaze was resolute.


    She was determined to "Break the Cauldrons and Sink the Boats," having thought about this for a long time. Having finally met Ling Fan, her hope, whether it led to victory or defeat, she had to bet everything today. It was just a matter of life or death.


    "You... you..." He Qingyang was so angry he trembled, his whole body shaking. His daughter had gone mad; she was about to doom the He family to utter destruction.


    Chen Xue felt a chill in her heart, "It''s over. My daughter must have been bewitched by this fellow, dragging the He family into disaster!"


    A sinister look flashed in Qiu Jianbai''s eyes, He Jiayi''s actions were an outright slap in the face of the Qiu family.


    "You wench, you''ll suffer in the Qiu family! Did you really think my cousin Qiu Yu would fancy a piece of trash from the Secular World?


    It''s just for fun. Who do you think you are, daring to slap the Qiu family in the face?!" Qiu Jianbai sneered inwardly.


    Even Lu Hanshan was shocked, never expecting her cousin to do something so insane; she truly seemed tired of living.


    "Hmph, you chose not to live a good life. Just wait until you enter the Qiu family and suffer every torment!" Lu Hanshan said with a face full of scorn.


    She knew that the Qiu family was not to be offended lightly, especially Qiu Yu, who was rumored to have some peculiarly deviant preferences.


    In the main hall, the Lu family members reveled in Schadenfreude, while the He couple shivered all over, feeling like they had fallen into an abyss, afraid to imagine what they would face next!


    Qiu Jianbai looked at them as if they were already dead, his face filled with a dark, cold smile.


    He Jiayi''s hands were ice cold, but her face showed unwavering determination as she stood by Ling Fan''s side.


    Only Ling Fan seemed calm and composed, quietly observing everyone in the room, his face indifferent.


    "You have three breaths to cripple your own cultivation and kneel to beg for mercy; otherwise, you will be fortunate enough to experience my methods firsthand!" Qiu Jianbai took a step forward, his voice menacing.

 Chapter 103 Muscle Cramps and Skin Flaying

    Facing Qiu Jianbai''s threat, Ling Fan chuckled, "You''re not the first person to be so tough in front of me. When Lu Feichen was acting tough before me, his mouth was ten times harder than yours. You''re still lacking!""You..." Qiu Jianbai''s eyes instantly reddened with rage.


    Even Lu Feichen, standing to the side, nearly choked with anger, trembling as he said, "This is outrageous, utterly outrageous!"


    "Damn it, I gave you a chance, but I''ve changed my mind now. Today, you''re going to die!" Qiu Jianbai bellowed furiously.


    At the same time, he stomped his right foot ferociously on the ground, shattering the floorboards instantly, and charged at Ling Fan like an arrow released from the bow.


    The crowd in the hall changed color, especially He Jiayi and her husband, who had never seen such a frightening spectacle; their faces turned even paler.


    The Lu family father and daughter, however, were secretly delighted, their faces showing excitement, convinced today this idiot was undoubtedly going to die.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly. With his vision and observation, he could see that Qiu Jianbai indeed had some skills, barely possessing the strength of Fourth Grade.


    He was a notch above the Third Grade Lu Feichen. Even without his Cultivation restored to the Grandmaster Realm, Ling Fan could have easily trounced him.


    The atmosphere at the scene was explosive. He Jiayi''s face turned pale, and although she had confidence in Ling Fan, she couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    The next second, in the blink of an eye, Qiu Jianbai''s figure was upon Ling Fan, and his powerful fist suddenly extended a sharp weapon over an inch long, aiming straight for Ling Fan''s temple.


    In that moment, only Lu Feichen saw the move clearly, his face bursting with a smile, "Haha, what goes around comes around, you reap what you sow - you always have to pay it back sooner or later!"


    He seemed to have already seen Ling Fan''s head explode like a watermelon.


    Lu Hanshan didn''t understand the situation but believed her father must have seen the state of affairs clearly, her heart filled with immense confidence.


    "This dumbass is about to find out what regret is, Jianbai will definitely smash his head!" excitement shone in Lu Hanshan''s eyes.


    Facing Qiu Jianbai''s punch that concealed a hidden weapon, Ling Fan''s eyes turned cold. Now that he had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm and condensed Gang Qi, he no longer needed to dodge such ordinary weapons.


    Suddenly, he threw a punch to meet the attack, truly striking after but surpassing before; a layer of invisible Gang Qi enveloped his fist, colliding with Qiu Jianbai''s fist in an instant.


    "You idiot, I''m going to smash your fist to pieces!" Qiu Jianbai''s face twisted ferociously, not expecting Ling Fan to dare meet his fist with his own.


    After all, his fist was reinforced with Mysterious Iron Nails; not to mention fist against fist, he was confident he could punch a hole through an armored car.


    "Boom..." Your next chapter is on empire


    A muffled collision.


    "Crack crack crack...."


    The malicious smile on Qiu Jianbai''s face hadn''t even faded before it was replaced by unbelievable horror. Then, his body was sent careening backward as if struck midsection by a heavy truck, retreating wildly.


    With each step he took backward during his retreat, the floor beneath cracked extensively where his punch had collided with Ling Fan''s.


    "Bang!"


    With nowhere left to retreat, Qiu Jianbai''s body slammed violently against the wall; he had already dispersed most of the force but still vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, slumping down the wall to the ground weakly.


    The onlookers focused to see Qiu Jianbai''s entire arm had completely shattered and vanished, and he lay on the ground severely injured!


    Now that Ling Fan had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm, his sheer strength was on the level of Fifty Elephants, and with the tripling effect of Martial Techniques, it amounted to the Strength of One Hundred and Fifty Elephants, equivalent to 150,000 pounds.


    Just now, it was merely a casual punch; had he struck with full force, Qiu Jianbai would have already turned to dust.


    Ling Fan gave a slight nod, seemingly satisfied with the power behind his punch.


    "Regaining the Grandmaster Realm does make things much more comfortable, and the control and usage of strength are now much more intuitive!" Ling Fan thought secretly to himself.


    At this moment, in contrast to Ling Fan''s composure, everyone in the hall was utterly dumbfounded.


    He Jiayi almost screamed out loud, Ling Fan indeed did not disappoint her, Qiu Jianbai turned out to be as vulnerable as a punching bag!


    He Qingyang''s throat made a gulping noise, his eyes vacant, "How... how is this possible?"


    Chen Xue''s thoughts were in disarray, "It''s over, a calamity of epic proportions. This situation is now beyond repair, and I''m afraid even the He family won''t be able to escape involvement!"


    Being an ordinary person not versed in Martial Arts, she was shocked by the power of Martial Artists, but she didn''t have a clear concept of the significance of Ling Fan''s punch that severely injured Qiu Jianbai¡ªshe only knew that this punch had completely offended the Qiu family to death!


    The smile of pride on Lu Hanshan''s face had not yet faded before it froze on her dumbstruck cheeks.


    "Jian... Jian Bai..." Lu Hanshan stammered.


    She was flabbergasted, feeling dizzy in her head, especially seeing Qiu Jianbai''s missing arm, it was simply too much to accept.


    He Huiyun''s face turned even paler, muttering in her heart, "How could this happen? I''ve always said there''s always someone better out there, and now it''s come true; unfortunately, Jian Bai was also dragged into this!"


    Lu Feichen''s face was drained of color, where was the spirit he had shown just moments ago? He knew Qiu Jianbai''s level of Cultivation very well, to be injured so badly after just one encounter? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Could it be that the day he made a move on me, he did not use his full strength?" Lu Feichen swept a wary glance at Ling Fan, recalling the words he had said to him.


    "I am acting on someone''s behalf, and hold no grudge against you. I will injure you, but not kill you!" Remembering this, Lu Feichen stumbled, nearly collapsing, realizing he had been rash.


    Qiu Jianbai, sitting on the ground against the wall, color drained from his face, was on the verge of a mental breakdown, his mind unable to process what had happened.


    "I actually lost? Defeated by just one punch?" Qiu Jianbai''s vacant muttering to himself resonated.


    Once his thoughts returned, feeling the intense pain in his right arm, he turned his head to look, and that glance nearly made him pass out.


    The instant impact during the exchange had caused a brief pause in his consciousness, so he hadn''t fully realized the condition of his arm.


    "You... you dare cripple my arm?" Qiu Jianbai, coming back to his senses, his eyes bloodshot and filled with veins, snarled ferociously.


    Ling Fan glanced at him and said disdainfully, "Why wouldn''t I dare? Are you very impressive?"


    Qiu Jianbai, already pale, was now so choked up that his face lost all remaining color, speaking haltingly, "You''d better wait, you''re finished. I swear, the Qiu family and you will be at odds until death. You won''t leave Ice City alive today!"


    "Heh, the Qiu family? Talking as if you''re something special. Let me tell you, if your Qiu family is sensible, then fine. But if you won''t recognize what''s good for you, I don''t mind obliterating the Qiu family today!" Ling Fan looked at Qiu Jianbai with an indifferent face.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the hall was suddenly speechless with astonishment, struggling to believe as they looked at Ling Fan''s arrogantly standing figure.


    The father and daughter from the Lu family felt their breathing stop, their faces filled with disbelief.


    The couple from the He family nearly had their hearts leap out of their throats. Was it real? Was this young man their daughter brought back so terrifying?


    Qiu Jianbai''s mouth was agape, hardly daring to believe the audacity and confidence of the person before him, so brazenly arrogant and disrespectful towards the Qiu family!


    "Where did this idiot spring from in Ice City, daring to challenge the authority of my Qiu family so recklessly? If I don''t skin you alive today, my Qiu family doesn''t deserve to be the masters of Ice City!" A voice, cold as the grave, suddenly floated into the hall from outside the door.

 Chapter 104 A Thorough Beating

    Hearing this icy rebuke, everyone in the hall was startled.A flush of excitement and redness suddenly appeared on Jian Bai''s ashen face, "Has... has big brother come?"


    Lu Feichen''s heart skipped a beat, for the heir of the Qiu family, Qiu Yu, had arrived, and he couldn''t help but look towards Ling Fan, who was standing indifferently in the middle of the hall.


    With a flicker in his eyes, he thought, "The depths of the Qiu family are far beyond what you can imagine, and I want to see just how many nails you, purportedly made of iron, can crush.


    To make an enemy of the Qiu family is to court death. Relying solely on your own strength, how can you shake the Qiu family, this centuries-old tree!"


    Hope also ignited in Lu Hanshan''s heart; in Ice City, the Qiu family was both legend and myth. What were the Four Great Families, the wealthy magnates, in front of them? Nothing at all.


    Being a Martial Arts Family, their foundations and energy were not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, her own great uncle was a direct disciple of a Dragon Gate Grandmaster. If great uncle returned, killing the fool in front of them would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    He Qingyang and his wife were utterly anxious, as if they were drawing water with fifteen buckets, not knowing whether to rise or fall. With the situation having escalated to this point, there were only two possible outcomes.


    Either their daughter''s suitor would be killed by the Qiu family, and they would suffer too. Even with Lu Feichen mediating, it would be hard to predict how they would be treated once their daughter married into the family.


    As parents, they were not foolish. They understood that this dispute would definitely leave a knot in the Qiu family''s heart, mainly because Jiayi had acted too recklessly this time.


    The other outcome would be that this young man could create a miracle. If he was even more powerful than the Qiu family, marrying their daughter to him wouldn''t be a bad thing at all! Everyone would rejoice.


    But the problem was, wasn''t that just like dreaming? Anyhow, He Qingyang didn''t dare to entertain that thought at all.


    In the midst of these thoughts, two figures, one old and one young, entered through the doorway; the young man, with an extraordinary demeanor, walked ahead with hands behind his back and a cold expression¡ªit was Qiu Yu, the heir of the Qiu family and fianc¨¦ of He Jiayi.


    The elder, spirited and respectful, followed behind Qiu Yu; it was Steward Qiu, the Qiu family''s butler.


    The moment he saw Qiu Yu, Jian Bai''s eyes reddened instantly, "Brother...big brother, avenge me, avenge our Qiu family''s honor!"


    "Hmm?" Qiu Yu turned his head upon hearing this. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This look changed everything dramatically for him.


    He had only heard the arguments from the yard and was not clear about the details. Yet, seeing the situation now, it was terrible¡ªhis cousin Jian Bai had lost an arm?


    "Who did this?" Qiu Yu''s countenance immediately darkened, and the air in the hall turned chillier too.


    Jian Bai gritted his teeth, raised his other intact arm, and pointed towards Ling Fan standing beside He Jiayi.


    "Big brother, it was him. Not only did he injure Uncle Lu, but he also openly challenged the dignity of our Qiu family. He came here today to steal your fianc¨¦e, and alas, I was no match for him, bringing shame upon our family!" Jian Bai''s face was full of shame and annoyance.


    Qiu Yu turned his head to look at Ling Fan standing next to He Jiayi, his eyes shooting out a fierce killing intent.


    "Are you holding up?" Qiu Yu stared intently at Ling Fan while addressing Jian Bai.


    "I''m holding on, as long as I can see this guy die before me!" Jian Bai gritted, enduring severe pain in his shoulder, his complexion pale.


    "Don''t worry, you will," Qiu Yu said coldly.


    "Steward Qiu!"


    "Here I am!" Steward Qiu, upon hearing the call, quickly stood out respectfully.


    "Cripple this young man. I don''t want him dead. I want him alive, so I can sever his limbs and turn him into a Human Pig," Qiu Yu ordered grimly.


    The crowd in the hall, upon hearing these words, all felt a chill down their spines and their hearts trembled in fear.


    They couldn''t help but think of the story, after Emperor Gaozu of Han''s death, where his favored concubine, Lady Qi, was turned into a "Human Pig" by Empress Lu. Looking at Ling Fan now, they silently thought that this young man was completely done for.


    He Jiayi''s face was also bloodless. There were rumors that Qiu Yu was a pervert, and seeing him today proved them true. Her heart tensed up once again.


    Lu Hanshan exhaled, barely calming her frightened mind, and said coldly, "This is the fate of those who don''t know their limits. Not everyone can be challenged in this world. Remember in your next life, if you have no capability, you should learn to be humble!"


    Chen Xue felt her mouth go dry and her heart pound in fear, her hands and feet cold.


    Although He Huiyun was not on the same team as Ling Fan, the thought of this handsome young man being turned into a "Human Pig" was something she couldn''t bear; she could only sigh silently about the cost of blind arrogance!


    "Kid, I hope you can be strong and not succumb to your fear of crimes and commit suicide. Otherwise, if you die, this old servant won''t be able to explain later," Qiu Teng stepped forward and chuckled darkly.


    "Heh, don''t worry, I''ll definitely live longer than you, you old dog!" Ling Fan sneered back.


    "Hmph, arrogant brat, let''s see if you can still be so cocky later!" Qiu Teng snorted coldly and immediately his figure burst forward, aiming straight for Ling Fan.


    Seeing Qiu Teng strike out in fury, Qiu Yu''s face displayed a confident smile.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    Qiu Teng had served the Qiu family for decades, managing all its affairs and deeply trusted by the head of the family. Although his cultivation had not stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, he was only a step away, truly unfathomable.


    Because he was the Qiu family heir, he had the privilege of having Qiu Teng by his side, guiding and instructing him, so Qiu Yu was very confident in him.


    Even Qiu Jianbai, who lay on the ground pale, became excited. With Elder Qiu moving into action, it was guaranteed to be foolproof, killing Ling Fan would be as easy as reaching into a bag.


    A flicker of excitement passed over the faces of the Lu family father and daughter. This time, there was absolutely no way Ling Fan could resist.


    He Qingyang and his wife took a sharp breath, their hearts turning bitter, as the outcome was already destined.


    He Jiayi''s face went even paler, and she was so tense she couldn''t calm herself, only able to silently pray.


    In an instant, Qiu Teng was already near Ling Fan, his hands like hooks, aiming directly at his shoulders, his intention was simple: to directly tear Ling Fan''s arms apart.


    "Hmph, haven''t you heard, ''heroes often emerge from youth''? Think you''re amazing just because you''re old? Today I''ll let this old dog learn the meaning of respect and the gap between us!" Ling Fan suddenly shouted coldly, abruptly striking out.


    Everyone was shocked that Ling Fan dared to fight back; it really seemed like a cornered dog jumping over the wall.


    "Hmph, courting death. No matter how much you struggle, it''s just a futile effort of a trapped beast, finally realizing you''re at death''s door!" Lu Hanshan scoffed.


    But the next second, as the two clashed, everyone was shocked.


    All they heard was Ling Fan shouting, "Holy Martial Nine Forms, first form: Heaven-Cutting Fist, second form: Soaring Sky Palm... fourth form: Severing Divine Finger..."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Ling Fan, like a bulldozer equipped with rocket engines, drove Qiu Teng back in a brutal retreat, a series of dense, rain-like collision and exploding sounds filled the hall.


    As the two moved in a straight line, the marble floor along their path seemed to have been plowed through, with Ling Fan pushing Qiu Teng back against the villa''s wall.


    With a thunderous crash,


    Ling Fan didn''t stop for a moment, directly topping Qiu Teng through the wall, bursting into the courtyard.


    The crowd in the hall, looking at the huge human-shaped hole in the wall, felt their hearts bloat and stop, unable to breathe!

 Chapter 105 The Fool Seeks Death

    ```The once confident Qiu Yu suddenly turned pale and shocked as he looked at the messy hall, where the sounds of fighting in the courtyard had already ceased."Gulp!"


    Lu Feichen''s throat moved as he swallowed hard, his eyes filled with shock.


    It wasn''t just him; Qiu Jianbai, lying on the ground, had completely lost the ability to think, his mind plunged into a chaotic sea.


    Lu Hanshan seemed to have something stuck in her throat and couldn''t utter a word, just staring blankly at the scene before her.


    He Qingyang and his wife felt as if someone had viciously clutched their hearts, the boyfriend their daughter had brought home far exceeded their knowledge and imagination.


    After the initial shock, He Jiayi''s face was filled with uncontrollable excitement, her little hands clenched tightly into fists as she excitedly ran towards the courtyard.


    The numb onlookers followed suit as their thoughts ebbed back to them.


    Everyone arrived at the courtyard, only to see Ling Fan still standing with his indifferent poise, quietly and proudly positioned there. Not far in front of him, Steward Qiu Teng lay on the ground, all bones shattered, his eyes wide open in death.


    "Dead...he''s dead?" Lu Feichen asked with a hoarse voice.


    Qiu Yu''s body swayed as if losing his balance, quietly crushing a button on his clothes, which was a family locator device he wore.


    Just as Qiu Jianbai managed to stagger to his feet from inside the house and move to the door, he was struck as if by a thunderbolt when he saw the scene in the courtyard, and finally unable to hold on, he swayed and collapsed to the ground, passing out.


    He Qingyang and his wife were deeply shocked, exchanging looks; they had no place to speak in this situation.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly to himself as he looked at the corpse of Qiu Teng, the Grandmaster Realm being a huge leap, completely different from Fourth Grade. Even being infinitely close to the Grandmaster Realm was not enough; a hair''s breadth apart was still like a chasm.


    A normal fourth-grade martial artist could exert the force of about thirty elephants, which is 30,000 jin. Qiu Teng, due to his deep cultivation power, could exert about 50,000 jin, nearly matching an early-stage Grandmaster in pure strength.


    He had just controlled his strength within 100,000 jin, using Qiu Teng to familiarize himself with the cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm, and the effect was not bad. If he went all out, he was confident he could take down an ordinary Grandmaster in the same realm.


    Having realized all of this, he understood clearly and no longer paid attention.


    Instead, he turned coldly to look at the ashen-faced Qiu Yu.


    He said indifferently, "Didn''t you want to chop off my limbs and make a Human Pig out of me? What goes around comes around, I can''t favor one and discriminate against the other. I am most fair and believe in an eye for an eye!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yu lost all previous composure and strategic prowess. His complexion was extremely unsightly, with a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    "The Qiu family is a Martial Arts Family, do you really want to make an enemy of my Qiu family?" Qiu Yu asked, trying to remain calm.


    "Hmph, a Scattered Cultivator Clans that can''t even enter Zhongnan, and you dare to act pretentious in front of me! Do you really think your Qiu family amounts to something?" Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully.


    As these words were uttered, the complexion of everyone in the courtyard changed.


    Previously, everyone thought Ling Fan was just boasting, but now it seemed he was serious, and hope finally ignited in the hearts of He Qingyang and his wife.


    Qiu Yu''s complexion turned even paler upon hearing this, having not expected that even mentioning the Qiu family would yield no fear from the opposite party. Could it be that he was going to fall here today?


    The Lu family father and daughter were silently speechless, having lost the confidence they had earlier, and as for Lu Hanshan, where would she find the courage to mock again?


    He Jiayi''s eyes lit up with countless little stars, silently vowing to herself that she must become Ling Fan''s woman!


    All saw Ling Fan move his feet, taking steps one by one towards Qiu Yu.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yu felt a huge shock in his heart and subconsciously took a step back.


    ```


    "What exactly do you want? I advise you to think carefully about the consequences!" Qiu Yu''s heart was tense.


    Even Steward Qiu had been killed by this youngster; with his cultivation, he was no match for the person before him. He couldn''t understand how someone of a similar age could be so formidable.


    Suddenly, Qiu Yu''s gaze flickered slightly, "Are you a Body Refinement martial artist?"


    The Martial Arts Path is divided into Qi Refinement, Body Refinement, and Soul Refinement.


    Qi Refinement is the most common, followed by Body Refinement, and Soul Refinement is the rarest.


    He was trying to determine if this young man was in the Grandmaster Realm. If so, the Qiu family might be in trouble. The strength to kill Elder Qiu equaled that of someone in the Grandmaster Realm. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    However, another criterion for the Grandmaster Realm is to possess one''s Divine Skills, but Ling Fan didn''t have any. He had only relied on his strength to kill Qiu Teng.


    Therefore, he suspected Ling Fan might be a Body Refinement warrior. As long as the other wasn''t in the Grandmaster Realm, the Qiu family had nothing to fear!


    "Hehe, what if I am? What if I''m not? Weren''t you just thinking of making a ''Human Pig'' out of me?" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    But no one present could feel any warmth from that smile; it was bone-chillingly cold instead.


    Qiu Yu fell silent, his gaze flickering. "I was just joking earlier. If you like that woman He Jiayi, I can leave her to you!"


    As these words were spoken, everyone present was dumbfounded once again.


    "Has... has Young Master Qiu conceded?" Lu Hanshan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Even He Qingyang and his wife exchanged looks of surprise. The heir of the Qiu family was actually compromising with Ling Fan?


    Nobody noticed the sinister and frosty glint flashing in the depths of Qiu Yu''s eyes. Yes, he had conceded, at least, for the moment.


    He was intentionally buying time, using a delaying tactic, waiting for reinforcements from his family. The button he had crushed earlier had already sent out a signal.


    Facing Ling Fan, he had to buy time. He didn''t want to end up crippled or dead. The humiliation he temporarily suffered would soon be avenged a hundredfold, a thousandfold, from Ling Fan.


    "Hehe, really? A joke? But I took it seriously, and besides, does the woman I fancy need your permission?" Ling Fan said coldly.


    With those words, his dominance was clear. Although He Jiayi knew Ling Fan was acting, she still felt a rush of emotion, secretly resolving to cling to this man no matter what!


    As soon as Ling Fan''s words fell, his body burst into motion, instantly making a move on Qiu Yu.


    "How dare you!" Qiu Yu''s face changed dramatically, not expecting Ling Fan to actually strike as soon as he talked.


    He immediately started to flail his arms in defense, retreating explosively backward at the same time.


    Ling Fan wouldn''t let him do as he pleased, his feet employing the Gui Xu Dance Method, as he launched a tricky and eerie Silk Binding Hand.


    Qiu Yu only felt a blur before his eyes and a chill on his neck. In a moment of alarm, he was already caught by the throat by Ling Fan.


    "You... you dare kill me?" Qiu Yu''s heart finally surged with panic, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    Ling Fan applied a slight force with his hand, saying indifferently, "You''re no better than an ant, why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Just then, dozens of people stormed into the villa from outside the main gate, their leader imposing and authoritative, with an air of anger about him. Beside him was a man who bore a seven- to eight-parts resemblance to him, his face covered in flesh and emitting a bone-chilling coldness. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As this leading figure entered, he saw Qiu Yu''s throat locked by a stranger, his life hanging by a thread. In a fit of rage, he burst out, "You reckless fool, release my son immediately, or I swear I''ll annihilate your entire family, exterminate your nine generations!"

 Chapter 106 Waiting for You to Be Dismembered in Chaos

    The crowd at the scene were startled by the sudden shout, which sounded like thunder, and their complexions changed. Their gaze swiftly shifted toward the newcomer, and as they recognized who it was, a chilling tremor ran through them all.Qiu Yu''s face lit up with joy, and the heavy anxiety that had been weighing on her heart finally lifted. Her father, the Head of the Qiu Family, Qiu Yuanqing, had arrived!


    The man beside Qiu Yuanqing, seeing the situation unfold, also shouted in shock, "Jian Bai! Who has harmed my son?"


    With that, he rushed over to Qiu Jianbai, who lay unconscious on the ground. Experience tales at empire


    Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes narrowed as he also saw the body of Qiu Teng lying on the ground with wide-open, unseeing eyes, and his pupils contracted instantly.


    "Dad, save me! It was this bastard who injured Uncle Lu. Today he even came to our door to take my fianc¨¦e away. Then he crippled Jian Bai and killed Elder Qiu, all while showing absolute disdain for our Qiu family!" Qiu Yu said through clenched teeth, her eyes red with ferocity.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yuanqing''s fists clenched, the bones crackling as he suppressed the urge to unleash his rage, and he looked at Ling Fan as if looking at a dead man.


    He ground out the words between his teeth, "Let... him... go!"


    At that moment, Qiu Yuanqing''s brother, Qiu Yuansheng, helped his son, Qiu Jianbai, to his feet and slowly channeled True Qi into his body. Qiu Jianbai gradually regained consciousness and as soon as he saw it was his father, his eyes reddened with emotion.


    "Dad, avenge me!" Qiu Jianbai choked out.


    "Don''t worry, your father will take his dog''s head right now for revenge!" Qiu Yuansheng said, his face sinister as he turned to look at Ling Fan.


    "Huuuh..." Lu Hanshan finally felt like she was coming back to life.


    Looking at Ling Fan, her eyes refilled with scorn, and also a touch of relief. She couldn''t help but grind her teeth and said, "You dared to injure my fianc¨¦, and now, with the Qiu family''s experts fully mobilized, even if you have miraculous abilities, you can''t escape. I want to see if you can survive this!"


    Lu Feichen also seemed to have taken a reassuring pill, finally able to relax. With such a show of strength from the Qiu family, even if this kid was a Grandmaster Realm expert, facing the enraged Qiu family troops, he would have to retreat and yield. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to the Lu family''s calm, He Qingyang and his wife became immediately anxious; despite their expectations for Ling Fan, the overwhelming response from the Qiu family shook their confidence and left their hearts in turmoil.


    He Jiayi looked at the crowd that filled the courtyard, each face exuding ferocity and murderous intent, her pretty face unable to hide her nervousness.


    "Hahaha, you idiot, let go of me now, or you''re about to learn what it''s like to wish for death!" Qiu Yu''s face showed no fear, full of the arrogant confidence of someone with a powerful backing.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Ling Fan''s mouth, "You seem to have no sense of the approaching death at all!"


    "Heh, if you dare touch me, believe it or not, the entire He family will have to be buried with me, including everyone related to you!" Qiu Yu sneered, locking eyes with Ling Fan in a provocative stare.


    He Qingyang and his wife, hearing this, felt as if they had plunged into an abyss.


    "Are you deaf? I told you to let go of my son!" Qiu Yuanqing said with a darkened face and an angry voice.


    All eyes were now focused on Ling Fan; at this moment, releasing Qiu Yu meant certain death, and not releasing him would mean the members of the He family would all have to be buried with him. This was the grim reality they faced.


    He Qingyang was so nervous that he felt like he was suffocating, "You... you mustn''t drag the He family into this. After all, either way, you''re going to die..."


    He Qingyang had not yet finished speaking when Ling Fan made a lightning-fast move. Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, he struck out with four palms in quick succession.


    "Crack, crack..."


    A series of bone-crunching sounds that made one''s scalp tingle echoed suddenly throughout the courtyard.


    "I said before, an eye for an eye is only fair. Did you think I was just spouting nonsense?" Ling Fan spoke calmly after neatly breaking Qiu Yu''s limbs.


    Qiu Yu was being choked, his eyes bulging out round as marbles, feeling his limbs go numb with a terror that hit him in the extreme; he never expected Ling Fan to actually dare to make a move!


    He Qingyang''s vision darkened, and he nearly passed out!


    He couldn''t help but wail in his mind, "My He family is done for!"


    Chen Xue also stumbled, nearly falling over!


    He Jiayi covered her mouth; her bright, dark eyes sparkled with an increasingly intense and peculiar brilliance, secretly thinking, "In this lifetime, if I marry, I must marry a man like this who stands tall and proud, with a domineering spirit¡ªa true hero!"


    The Lu family members were completely stunned, watching this scene in disbelief. It was over; even if Lu Feichen himself stepped in, he wouldn''t be able to save the He family.


    Qiu Yuanqing was so furiously enraged that he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, his mouth gaping open in utter disbelief at the scene before him.


    Qiu Yuansheng also stood there dumbfounded. Before he even had the chance to settle the score with that kid for his son''s amputated arm, in the blink of an eye, his elder brother''s son had all four limbs severed. He simply couldn''t come to his senses for the moment.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear, if I don''t flay and dismember you today, I damn well won''t bear the Qiu name! Put down my son, and I''ll let you die a good death!" Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes were bloodshot with fury, enunciating each word with rage.


    Ling Fan''s brows raised slightly, "Your son''s life is in my hands, and you still have the nerve to be so insolent? Who the hell spoiled you rotten with such bad habits?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly exerted force in his hand, ''crack''¡ªa sound rang out as he directly twisted Qiu Yu''s neck.


    Qiu Yu''s eyes protruded; he died with eyes wide open, never dreaming that Ling Fan would dare to kill him right before his father''s eyes.


    Then, Ling Fan casually tossed Qiu Yu''s body as if it were a ragdoll, flinging it toward Qiu Yuanqing.


    "Hmph, I also have a bad habit¡ªI don''t fear threats from others the least bit. Now, I really want to see how the Qiu family gets its revenge on me!" Ling Fan said with a cold gaze.


    Qiu Yuanqing''s body shock violently as if struck by lightning, staring at the cold corpse of Qiu Yu; he stood frozen in place, unable to think!


    Not just him, everyone present turned to stone, and the Qiu family''s fighters stood there dumbstruck. Qiu Jianbai felt as if someone had struck a gong next to his ear, leaving his ears deaf and his vision filled with stars.


    Lu Hanshan''s legs went weak and she nearly fell on her rear. A chill ran down her spine as she looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of fear!


    "This guy is definitely a madman. Is he planning on taking someone down with him, thinking ''if I get one, I break even; if I get two, I come out ahead''?" With that thought, Lu Hanshan immediately sealed her lips, not daring to speak another word.


    "Go die, I will have you hacked into pieces, and everyone related to you dismembered, ah..." Qiu Yuanqing was as mad as ever, pulling out a short knife and viciously slashing toward Ling Fan.


    Qiu Yuansheng also recovered his senses, fearing for his elder brother''s safety, after all, even Qiu Teng had died at the hands of this man. He immediately threw a punch in support while bellowing, "Everyone, attack! Dead or alive doesn''t matter!"


    The skilled fighters all came back to their senses and attacked frantically. The onlookers in the courtyard scrambled back in panic, retreating to the corners of the edge.


    Ling Fan stood proudly on the spot, his gaze flashing briefly as his figure surged forward. His feet performed the Gui Xu Dance as though it was the Graceful Steps, dodging Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng''s attacks, and he went full force against those second-rate experts from the Qiu family.


    Throughout the courtyard, only one shadow moved repeatedly, rising and falling like a startled bird. Without pause, people were sent flying out of the fray, landing on the ground, unable to get back up.


    It was just like the scene from the movie ''Kung Fu'' where A''Xing beats up the Axe Gang lackeys. In just two or three dozen breaths, only two men were left standing, Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng.


    At this moment, both were shocked and chilled to the bone, realizing that despite their full effort, they hadn''t even managed to touch a corner of his clothes, yet the elite heirs they had brought from the family were falling like flies against this man!


    "Flies dealt with, now it''s the turn of you two praying mantises. Strike, I''m waiting for you to hack me to pieces!" Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently.

 Chapter 107 You Dont Dare to Kill Me

    As Ling Fan''s voice fell, the only sounds left in the courtyard were those of pained howls; silence reigned otherwise!Lu Feichen had utterly petrified, facing off alone against an entire clan of elites. Even though Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng had high cultivation, they were merely somewhat stronger than the rest, yet they had never stepped into the Grandmaster Realm.


    And Ling Fan before them, even if not a Grandmaster Realm expert, was clearly exhibiting a strength that well matched that of a grandmaster''s martial force.


    "How can this be? How is it possible that the Qiu family''s elite is no match for him?" Lu Hanshan murmured to herself, shaking her head vigorously, unable to accept the reality before her.


    He Huiyun stood there numbly, watching the scene unfold and whispered, "I always said there are people beyond people, heavens beyond heavens. Let bygones be bygones, and sure enough, my words have come true¡­"


    He Qingyang felt as if he had shed a heavy burden, finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Ling Fan and silently remarking, "A miracle, this guy really created a miracle!"


    Chen Xue''s eyes too were filled with surprise as she looked at Ling Fan, realizing she had underestimated the boyfriend her daughter had found.


    He Jiayi burst into tears of utter joy; she had won her bet. Ling Fan, to completely rid her of any future worries, didn''t hesitate to kill Qiu Yu and establish an irreconcilable enmity with the Qiu family. She didn''t know how to repay this debt of gratitude, her only option was to commit herself to him!


    "What''s the matter, changed your mind? No longer planning to tear me to pieces with your wild blade?" Ling Fan teased.


    The faces of Qiu Yuanqing and his companion turned red, weighing their own strength against their opponent. Neither of them was a match; it would be humiliating to step forward, but even more so not to.


    Sitting on the ground, Qiu Jianbai nearly fainted again at the sight before him!


    Qiu Yuanqing tightly gripped the short blade in his hand. He exchanged a determined glance with Qiu Yuansheng, ready to make their move, when suddenly a voice came from beyond the gate. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Useless descendants, utterly disgracing the face of our Qiu family!" An elderly and authoritative voice suddenly filled the courtyard.


    Upon hearing the voice, Qiu Yuanqing trembled violently, sweating profusely, while Qiu Yuansheng was not faring any better. Both quivered as they hurriedly prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene unfolding before them, clueless about what had just happened!


    He Qingyang and his wife exchanged glances, at a loss for what was happening, but judging from the tone, they presumed a formidable person had arrived!


    The Lu father and daughter were equally astonished. Did the Qiu family still have a hidden card?


    Caught off guard, they saw an elderly figure with a slightly hunched back and a face full of wrinkles, slowly walking into the courtyard.


    "Ancestor... I am guilty and willing to accept punishment. This man has killed my son and crippled the heirs of the Qiu family. I hope you will intervene and kill this man!" Qiu Yuanqing pressed his head tightly against the ground as he lamented.


    Qiu Yuansheng likewise bowed his head to the ground, making the same plea as Qiu Yuanqing.


    At the doorstep, Qiu Jianbai''s pale face flushed with excitement. He had heard his father speak of a mysterious ancestor hidden within the Qiu family, who was in seclusion for a life-and-death trial.


    It was said that this ancestor was nearly one hundred and fifty years old and would only appear when the Qiu family faced a life or death crisis. So it was true!


    The rest of the Qiu family members also ignited with endless hope; this legendary ancestor was their spiritual pillar!


    Hearing the words of Qiu Yuanqing and the other, He Qingyang felt like he had been struck by lightning. It was like bungee jumping, soaring into heaven one moment and plummeting into hell the next, harshly enduring what was known as the Ice and Fire Dual Heavens.


    Chen Xue''s mind was equally boggled. The Qiu family actually had an old monster in hiding?


    Just as everything was starting to look clear, if not for this sudden appearance of the Qiu Family Patriarch, Ling Fan would have had the Qiu family under his foot today, and the He family would have also escaped calamity!


    Stay updated via empire


    But now, uncertainty was rife again, and her heart tensed with anxiety.


    He Jiayi stood in the corner, her eyes wide in astonishment, "How could this be? Could everything really change because of this old ancestor who suddenly appeared?"


    "Patriarch of the Qiu Family?" Lu Feichen''s lips trembled as he spoke.


    "Dad, who... who is the Patriarch of the Qiu Family?" Lu Hanshan swallowed and couldn''t help but ask.


    Instinctively, she felt that this old ancestor must be no ordinary figure, but she had no idea how formidable he actually was!


    "I''ve only heard rumors, but if they are true, this ancestor is a supreme figure who made a name for himself a century ago. If he makes a move, Ling Fan will undoubtedly die!" Lu Feichen affirmed confidently.


    "That powerful?" Lu Hanshan doubted; she could no longer afford blind confidence.


    "Hehe, a Grandmaster Realm expert from a hundred years ago, how strong do you think he has become now? If it wasn''t for the Qiu family facing a life and death crisis, he would not have shown himself!" Lu Feichen said with a heavy voice.


    Lu Hanshan''s eyes instantly widened, and she couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise, "A master has finally appeared, and I will be able to see that idiot sent to Huangquan. I thought there was no one in Ice City who could handle him!"


    The elder scoffed at the two kneeling on the ground and immediately turned his head to look at Ling Fan, his murky eyes exuding a cold chill, "Boy, it has been thirty years since I last came down from the mountain, you are quite remarkable!"


    Ling Fan was expressionless. From the moment the other party appeared, his gaze had been fixed on him, sensing that the feeling and aura emanating from him were very dangerous and strong.


    He hadn''t expected the Qiu family to come up with such a complication halfway through. He reminded himself not to underestimate these declining Scattered Cultivator Clans; indeed, the centipede dies but never falls.


    "Hehe, you''re quite impressive as well, an old man at your age, already on the brink of the grave, yet still comes out to wipe your descendants'' asses!" Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    The people of the Qiu family were immediately shocked; how dare this young man insult their patriarch?


    "Damn it, I want to see how you die a miserable, painful death, daring to insult our patriarch, you deserve to die!" the Qiu family members cursed and shouted angrily.


    "I, Qiu Haoqiong, have been famed for more than a hundred and twenty years, yet I have never seen someone as arrogant as you. Have the times really changed during the decades of my seclusion, and the young people of today all become so arrogant?" the old man said coldly.


    "Old man, when it comes to arrogance, I''m not even one-tenth as arrogant as your Qiu family. With your old arms and legs, if you fought a fierce battle with me, you''d be on your way to the afterlife, right?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The Qiu family members turned pale upon hearing this, their hearts filled with sorrow. It was very likely that the patriarch''s lifespan was coming to an end!


    After this ordeal, the Qiu family would no longer have a protector, and it seemed they would have to strive to cultivate and grow. The patriarch couldn''t protect them forever!


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face changed abruptly, his gaze becoming stern, "Boy, having such strength at your young age is not easy; you are worthy of the title ''genius''. To destroy a genius like you on the verge of death would be an extremely enjoyable thing for me! Hahaha!"


    "Pervert!" He Jiayi cursed inwardly, realizing there seemed to be no normal people in the Qiu family.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s laughter subsided, looking at Ling Fan with an air of calm indifference and interest, "Boy, I see no hint of panic about you, do you have any cards left to play? Or perhaps, you think I''m not your match?"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s words immediately sent a wave of shock through the onlookers. This young man had continuously defied expectations; did he truly have some hidden cards that could turn this deadly situation around?


    With that thought in mind, they all turned their gazes toward Ling Fan, eagerly searching for an answer.


    "Hehe, in terms of cultivation, I''m not sure!" Ling Fan pondered aloud.


    The Qiu family members sighed with relief upon hearing this, this answer was what they wanted. However, what Ling Fan said next stunned them once again.


    "However, I bet you don''t dare kill me, and you won''t kill me!" Ling Fan said with a smirk, looking at Qiu Haoqiong.

 Chapter 108 108

    ```"Hmm? You''re a curious little one," Qiu Haoqiong''s wrinkled face twisted into a sneer, "I don''t mind wasting a bit of time to hear your reasoning. How am I not daring and not adept in the ways you mentioned?"


    The members of the Qiu family were just as full of startled suspicion, all looking towards Ling Fan, uncertain of the trick he might have up his sleeve.


    Even He Qingyang and his wife, as well as the Lu family, were curious what this fellow had in his gourd ¨C what kind of medicine was he really selling?


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, "Your cultivation has stagnated for decades without progress. Observing your vitality, it''s withered, with death energy crowning your head. You have no more than one year of life span left, is that correct?"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s expression faltered, and he chuckled coldly, "The Martial Arts Path is, fundamentally, about Defying the Heavens. It''s standard for martial artists to be stuck at a bottleneck and unable to advance. What''s strange about that?


    The life-span limitation at the Grandmaster Realm is no more than one hundred and fifty years. My time is nearing its end; do I need you to be here putting on airs?"


    Unconcerned with Qiu Haoqiong''s reaction, Ling Fan pressed on, "Let me ask you, is the cultivation technique you practice of the Yin Attribute?"


    Qiu Haoqiong turned serious, "Anyone familiar with my Qiu family knows that the cultivation technique we practice naturally contains Yin Attribute!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But does anyone know that your family''s technique is incomplete? When one''s cultivation is low, it''s fine, but as soon as you step into the Grandmaster Realm, the flaws become apparent.


    Moreover, because of the technique''s incompleteness, it''s very difficult to step into the Grandmaster Realm. For someone with exceptional talent like you, it''s even more frustrating ¨C if it weren''t for this technique, you would have already reached the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm!" Ling Fan said unhurriedly, revealing the facts calmly.


    Finally, Qiu Haoqiong''s face changed dramatically, and a sharp light pierced through his murky gaze, "How did you come to know all this?"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "Not only do I know about these, but I am also aware that every time the moon is full, your cold poison acts up, causing you unbearable pain. You''ve been looking for a cure to no avail!"


    Qiu Haoqiong was thoroughly alarmed and stared fixedly at Ling Fan. His presence surged violently, causing all those in the courtyard to be engulfed by a sudden chill.


    The members of the Qiu family in the courtyard were all shocked to learn that their practiced cultivation method had flaws and that these very defects had prevented them from advancing. It was no wonder the Qiu family hadn''t produced a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse in a long time.


    And even if they did enter the Grandmaster Realm, they would suffer from the technique''s flaws. The attitude of the Patriarch made it clear that what Ling Fan had said was not fictitious.


    Ling Fan remained indifferent, standing quietly in place, undisturbed by the fluctuations in Qiu Haoqiong''s aura.


    In fact, making such a deduction was not difficult for him; the inherited knowledge from the ''Limitless Secret Tome'' in his mind included the most basic techniques for observing qi, discerning words, and reading expressions as part of medical reasoning.


    Observing the lack of vitality in him, it was clear his life span was nearing its end; hearing the strength in his voice, yet tinged with sorrow, indicated an issue with his lungs.


    Having previously exchanged blows with Jian Bai, Qiu Teng, and other elite members of the Qiu family, he had already identified the attribute of their practiced cultivation method.


    With a mysterious inheritance at his side, his keen insight naturally revealed the flaws within their technique.


    Cross-referencing all this information, he deduced the cause and effect. And judging by Qiu Haoqiong''s reaction, it seemed all his deductions were spot on.


    "Not only am I aware of your illness, but I can even offer you a solution," Ling Fan continued steadily.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face shifted unpredictably, while Qiu Yuanqing and others were extremely anxious on the inside.


    They never anticipated that the Patriarch''s emergence would result in this. If the Patriarch were swayed, willing to trade and make peace with Ling Fan, wouldn''t Qiu Yu have died in vain?


    The ordinary disciples of the family might be one thing, but Qiu Yu was his only direct descendant. How could this vengeance not be avenged?


    But if the Patriarch spoke, he would have to suppress his anger temporarily, swallowing the bitterness. Yet, he couldn''t reconcile with it ¨C he simply couldn''t!


    Qiu Yuansheng had thought of this as well, but compared to his older brother, he was much luckier. Jian Bai might have lost an arm, but fortunately, he was alive!


    The Lu family father and daughter hadn''t expected such a turn of events either. They looked at Ling Fan with apprehension, realizing he seemed adept at producing unexpected surprises!


    He Qingyang and his wife were full of amazement too ¨C this young man seemed to consistently find ways to turn desperation into survival, displaying both bravery and strategy, truly a promising talent!


    He Jiayi listened from the side, confused, but she could sense that whatever Ling Fan said was mysteriously impressive; in short, she just felt he was unfathomably profound.


    ```


    Just when everyone had their varying thoughts, all of a sudden, Qiu Haoqiong burst into a long, loud laugh facing the sky.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you are quite cunning, old man was almost moved, if it was more than a decade earlier, I definitely would have agreed to the exchange.


    But now it''s too late, even if I were cured, what of it? The old man has but a year to live anyway!" Qiu Haoqiong sneered, looking coldly at Ling Fan.


    Kneeling on the ground, Qiu Yuanqing suddenly got excited, his face revealing an incredibly eager expression. If it weren''t for the presence of the Patriarch, he nearly would''ve burst out laughing.


    "You idiot, playing such a clever game, now it''s all come to nothing, right? Just wait and see how the Patriarch is going to make you die without a burial place, to avenge my son!" Qiu Yuanqing roared in his heart.


    The other members of the Qiu family also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After losing so many people today, if they truly let off this main culprit, they would indeed find it hard to accept!


    The Lu family father and daughter looked at each other, this was too abrupt; they hadn''t expected that despite Ling Fan''s shrewd planning, it would all be for naught in the end!


    Lu Hanshan''s heart pounded furiously, just like drumbeats, and if it weren''t for fear of offending the Patriarch of the Qiu Family, she probably would''ve shouted out loud as well.


    "This idiot, what''s the use of all his scheming? In the end, isn''t he still facing death?" Lu Hanshan felt extremely refreshed in her heart.


    Even Lu Feichen felt like he had finally let out a sigh of relief, feeling much less stifled.


    He Qingyang and his wife, however, turned pale, their hearts lurching wildly, more thrilling than a roller coaster ride. Just moments before, the situation was looking good, but they hadn''t expected it to take a turn for the worse with just a fart''s effort!


    Ling Fan, facing the smiling yet not-smiling Qiu Haoqiong, remained calm and composed, and opened the conversation indifferently, "What if I can not only cure your stubborn illness but also help you break through to the Sixth Grade Martial Saint within one year?"


    "What?" Qiu Haoqiong''s smile instantly froze.


    Even the members of the Qiu family stared at Ling Fan stupidly, fixated on him.


    Qiu Yuanqing''s body swayed, almost losing his balance as he knelt, his gaze going blank, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Patriarch, he is lying to you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    The Patriarch, with a casual flick of his hand, landed a slap across the distance. At his level of Realm, he could already control energy through the air over short distances.


    The Lu family father and daughter felt like they were going to go mad. Was it really that torturous to just quickly kill Ling Fan? Was it that hard?


    He Qingyang also felt his heart ailment about to flare up, "Damn it, can''t you just say everything in one breath? You''re making me so damn anxious!"


    "Boy, as long as you can resolve the issue with my body and help me break through to the Sixth Grade Martial Saint, I will let bygones be bygones regarding today''s matter!" Qiu Haoqiong stepped forward and said to Ling Fan in a grave voice.


    "Fine, but I have one condition," Ling Fan nodded.


    Qiu Haoqiong stared at Ling Fan and nodded slightly, "Speak!"


    "This person will surely seek revenge against me in the future, or cause trouble for the He family. Therefore, I want you to kill him!" Ling Fan raised his hand, pointing towards the kneeling Qiu Yuanqing, and said indifferently.


    These words exploded like thunder.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s eyes widened, and he stood there stunned!


    The members of the Qiu family likewise stood frozen, at a loss for what to do!


    The Lu family father and daughter nearly passed out, dammit, even a madman wouldn''t say such things, asking the Patriarch of the Qiu Family to kill the Head of the Qiu Family? You must be the madman''s mentor!


    He Qingyang felt his brain short-circuit, completely losing the ability to think!


    Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, was enraged to the extreme. A bitter taste rose in his throat, and he spit out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes bloodshot with rage. This brat was simply too insufferable!

 Chapter 109 The Gate of Destiny

    In the entire courtyard, everyone''s gaze was focused on Qiu Haoqiong, all eager to know how the Patriarch of the Qiu family would ultimately decide!Qiu Haoqiong remained standing in place, his expression changing constantly, while Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, had a face as white as a sheet; Qiu Yuansheng, also kneeling beside, was sweating like rain.


    Members of the Qiu family all held their breaths, quietly waiting for the patriarch''s final decision.


    After a long moment, Qiu Haoqiong took a deep breath, his gaze tightly fixed on Ling Fan, "Boy, you know the consequences of deceiving me, it''s not as simple as just your death.


    Although I only have a year''s lifespan left, but killing your loved ones is still very feasible!"


    Ling Fan nodded calmly, "You may proceed!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, was instantly terrified to the core, and mournfully said, "Patriarch, no, this person must be spouting nonsense, please do not fall for it!"


    "I have my own plans, there''s no need for you to teach me, being the Head of the Qiu Family, you''ve redeemed your crimes with merit, be at peace!" Qiu Haoqiong''s voice was icy cold, devoid of any emotion.


    Qiu Yuanqing felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice, his body going cold, about to speak, only to see Qiu Haoqiong move suddenly, a palm striking down upon his head.


    With a ''boom'', Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes bulged, bleeding from all orifices, his life force fading, dying with his eyes wide open.


    Qiu Yuansheng, kneeling beside, watched his elder brother collapse tearfully; his body uncontrollably trembling, large drops of cold sweat sliding down his forehead.


    The entire crowd went deadly silent, all shocked and horrified by the scene, especially the members of the Qiu family, all trembling in fear, heads bowed, not even daring to look directly at Ling Fan and Qiu Haoqiong.


    Lu Hanshan''s mouth was dry, suddenly feeling as though she had been dancing in front of death, realizing that if Ling Fan wanted to kill her, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Lu Feichen was also inwardly frightened, praying that Ling Fan would not notice his Lu family.


    Qiu Jianbai, who had been leaning against the wall, could not accept the scene before his eyes and passed out again.


    After personally killing Qiu Yuanqing, Qiu Haoqiong immediately turned around, his gaze chillingly cold, "Boy, I have fulfilled your request, now it''s time for you to honor your promise!"


    Ling Fan nodded, speaking indifferently, "Simple, dissipate your cultivation power and cultivate a new set of yang attribute Cultivation Technique without flaws. Within a year not only can your Cultivation Power be restored, your hidden ailments will be gone, and you might even directly step into the next threshold."


    Qiu Haoqiong breathed heavily, his eyes turning blood red, "Boy, are you messing with me?"


    This scene startled the onlookers once more.


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know I''m messing with you? I said it, you don''t believe it, then there''s nothing I can do!" Ling Fan shrugged helplessly.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, gleaming with an unknown light, unsure about the truth of Ling Fan''s words, but thinking it wouldn''t hurt to try since he only had a year to live.


    Having made up his mind, he suddenly sneered, "Boy, you can go die now!"


    Once Qiu Haoqiong spoke, He Qingyang''s heart trembled, he sighed internally, "I knew this would be the outcome, that boy should not have spoken so readily earlier, now without any utility, could the patriarch of Qiu Family possibly spare you? Young people are so rash!"


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    He Jiayi also stamped her foot in frustration, "You fool, normally you seem so clever, how could you be so stupid, all is lost!"


    At that moment, apart from the members of the He family who were genuinely worried for Ling Fan, everyone else wished he would be cast into the eighteenth level of Hell to relieve their hatred.


    "Oh? You''re thinking of going back on your word?" Ling Fan, watching Qiu Haoqiong''s eager stance, chuckled lightly.


    "Heh, youngster, you forced me to kill my own descendant, do you think I would let you off?


    This vengeance is irreconcilable, and now that you have no value, you can go join the deceased members of my Qiu family!" Qiu Haoqiong''s face turned sinister, and he suddenly lashed out in furious rage.


    Both being martial artists at the Grandmaster Realm, their engagement was like a tsunami sweeping across, a typhoon passing through, wherever they went, rubble flew, and every artificial hill and bonsai was utterly destroyed!


    The two fought like Spider-Man and Superman, turning wherever they battled into complete chaos, walls broken, and structures crumbled, too gruesome to look upon.


    The onlookers hiding in the distance could not clearly see the fighting techniques of the two, seeing only two swiftly moving phantoms, from which the dull ''thud thud'' sounds occasionally came.


    A moment later, following a booming sound like the air bursting, the two intertwined figures suddenly separated.


    Ling Fan retreated more than ten steps back, ''thump thump thump'', with blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    In contrast, Qiu Haoqiong had only stepped back three steps and was slightly out of breath, which immediately made the difference clear.


    Seeing this scene, although the spectators were shocked by Ling Fan''s abnormal martial prowess, they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    For, as formidable as Ling Fan was, he was no match for Qiu Haoqiong and was certain to die today, unless a miracle happened, which was absolutely impossible.


    "Is he finally going to die this time?" Lu Hanshan murmured darkly to himself.


    He Jiayi''s heart sank, and her eyes welled up with tears.


    He Qingyang and his wife remained silent, their hearts equally heavy. Ling Fan had brought them too many surprises, and to finally be defeated by the Patriarch of the Qiu Family, they could only say that the heavens envied geniuses, bad luck, and so it was also fate!


    Ling Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Old fool, you''ve exerted so much vital energy, whether you can live past tomorrow is hard to tell, let alone trying the method I''ve told you about. I doubt you''ll have the chance to try it!"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face looked slightly unwell, he hadn''t expected this young man in front of him to also be a martial artist in the Grandmaster Realm, a truly rare genius indeed!


    However, he hadn''t lived all these years for nothing. He had one or two heavenly and earthly treasures that could extend life in his hands, such as the Thousand-Year Fire Ganoderma, enough to extend his life for another year. He wasn''t worried about going all out against Ling Fan,


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, "Boy, you''re no match for me. If you hand over your Cultivation Method, I can spare your life today!"


    "Heh, you really think you can kill me? If you could comprehend Divine Skills, perhaps I would have feared you today. But with your current abilities, it''s still uncertain whose life will be taken!" Ling Fan sneered repeatedly.


    There are roughly three types of Divine Skills, like demonic beasts with special bloodlines, that manifest with growth, the Divine Skills martial artists comprehend through cultivation, and finally, those forged from heavenly and earthly treasures through sacred refinement by chance.


    The issue with Qiu Haoqiong right now, probably due to flaws in his Cultivation Technique, though he could comprehend a bit, was his inability to externalize and demonstrate it, so it was a stillbirth.


    As for those forged through heavenly and earthly treasures, isn''t great opportunity needed? How could it be so easy?


    "Hmph, arrogant and ignorant. You indeed are a genius, and if you had a few more years to cultivate, perhaps I really might not be your match today.


    But today, your life is not in the hands of fate but in mine. Die!" Qiu Haoqiong shouted explosively and charged at him faster than before.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan said to himself, "Bring it on!"


    The Gui Xu Dance Method was fully executed under his feet, and with a slight sidestep, a Heaven-Cutting Fist fully unleashed, actually stacking up four levels of force, struck accurately three inches above the elbow on his left arm.


    From the earlier exchange, he had already figured out Qiu Haoqiong''s critical issue, which was the location of the cold poison, amazingly congregated three inches above the elbow on his left arm, far from his heart by this old fool.


    At that moment, when Ling Fan''s fist struck right at his vital point, the cold poison erupted like a volcano, instantly sweeping through Qiu Haoqiong''s entire body''s meridians.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face drastically changed, as if stung by a venomous scorpion, his body shook violently, unable to gather strength.


    His cultivation power was instantly scattered, and in this lightning-fast moment, Ling Fan struck another full-force punch at his temple.


    "Boom! Splurt!"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s brain burst, and he died beyond any doubt.


    Ling Fan calmly executed an instant kill, slowly withdrawing his fist!


    The entire audience was utterly baffled, as if petrified! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, did you think I couldn''t find your cold poison vital point? Living a pointless century, trying to act tough with this young master, you''re just asking for death!" Ling Fan coolly declared as he finished.

 Chapter 110 If Time Could Prove

    "Bang... Bang... Bang...."The Qiu family had many injured descendants who had just managed to get up, only to fall to the ground one after another, their faces ashen, unable to accept the reality before them.


    Even the old ancestor was gone; the Qiu family''s sky had completely collapsed. Qiu Yuansheng nearly bit his tongue in half, sitting on the ground, dazed, staring at the body of Qiu Haoqiong in front of him as if he had lost his soul.


    Ling Fan''s eyes moved slightly as he stooped down and began to search Qiu Haoqiong''s body. Moments later, he pulled out a small beast skin bag and, upon shaking it open, inside was a Thousand-Year Fire Ganoderma and Thousand Pine Nuts, both rare precious medicines.


    "Hmm, not bad for someone of your age, at least you knew to save something for later, though it''s a pity it''s a bit scant!" Ling Fan muttered to himself as he put the items away.


    The onlookers exchanged glances¡ªkilling a person and then searching the body!


    After Ling Fan finished up and was certain nothing was missed, he glanced at Qiu Yuansheng, "Do you have anything to say? Or just end yourself! I don''t think the Qiu family needs to exist anymore. I don''t like leaving troubles unresolved!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yuansheng''s body shook violently; he immediately began to knock his head on the ground repeatedly, like pounding garlic, until his forehead was bleeding.


    "I beg for your magnanimity, spare my Qiu family, I swear from now on I will not dare to harbor any dissent, I am willing to be Young Master Ling''s dog!" Qiu Yuansheng''s forehead was covered in blood, yet he did not dare to stop for an instant, even smashing the floor tiles beneath his head.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, scanned the courtyard full of injured Qiu family descendants, and said indifferently, "It doesn''t require my hands to annihilate your entire house, just one word from me is sufficient. I''ve given you the chance, now get lost!"


    Qiu Yuansheng, as if he didn''t hear at all, kept kowtowing until suddenly he froze, "You... you''re letting me go?"


    "What, want to stay? Clean up the courtyard, and also, if you have any heavenly and earthly treasures at home, pack them up and bring them to me tonight. Consider the consequences if you hide anything!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "Dare not, dare not, Young Master Ling, rest assured!" Qiu Yuansheng, as if he had received amnesty, seemed to have all strength leave his body.


    Within moments, he disappeared from the courtyard with the injured and the bodies of the old ancestors¡ªthey dared not stay in the presence of King Yan any longer.


    Instantly, the courtyard emptied, leaving only the Lu family trio, unsure whether to stay or leave.


    Ling Fan looked on calmly and glanced at Lu Hanshan, "You were the loudest just now, let me hear it again!"


    Lu Hanshan immediately wilted, then suddenly turned to He Jiayi, "Cousin, please ask Young Master Ling to show mercy, spare me, I know I was wrong!"


    Lu Feichen was parched and pale as he looked towards He Qingyang, and He Huiyun''s voice trembled, "Brother...."


    He Jiayi turned away, ignoring Lu Hanshan''s plea. She hadn''t seen this kind of repentance when Lu Hanshan was sinking her into trouble; Ling Fan''s decisions were not something she would interfere with, almost as if she were following her husband''s lead.


    "Get lost, and if you appear before me again, you won''t need to leave!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Lu Feichen took a deep breath without a word, grabbed Lu Hanshan and her daughter, and disappeared from the courtyard.


    He Qingyang''s throat bobbed, still in shock, realizing the true dragon his daughter had brought home!


    "That... Young Master Ling, letting the Qiu family off like this..."


    "No matter, be at ease, from today onwards, the Qiu family will fear me like a deity, they wouldn''t dare anymore!" Ling Fan waved off the concern.


    "Just call me Ling Fan, you are Jiayi''s parents, no need for such formality!"


    He had intended to deal with the Qiu family and leave, but since he had agreed to pretend to be the boyfriend, he might as well follow through with it; a trip to Zhongnan was not urgent.


    "Then, I''ll call you Xiao Fan!" Chen Xue finally snapped out of her daze, promptly responding with enthusiasm.


    Glancing at the mess in the courtyard and the living room with a huge hole in it, it seemed this place was temporarily uninhabitable.


    "I''ll cook myself today; let''s change locations!" Chen Xue suggested.


    Being a wealthy family, the He family naturally had more than one residence. With He Qingyang''s arrangement, they quickly moved to a new villa complex.


    Though not as luxurious as the previous one, it was still quite elegant.


    By the time Chen Xue finished preparing the meal, it was already dusk.


    During the meal, He Qingyang looked ashamed but did not bring up the events of the day, instead changing the subject, "Xiao Fan, how did you meet my daughter?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Xue added a piece of meat to Ling Fan''s bowl, also showing curiosity.


    He Jiayi, still holding some resentment towards her parents, retorted with a pout, "We met at school, my Eyes of Golden Flame are way better than yours. I don''t mean to criticize, but what a mess the Qiu family is, to push your daughter into a pit of fire!"


    He Qingyang felt embarrassed and didn''t have much to say; it was the choice of the Qiu family that he couldn''t refuse unless he wanted to die.


    But discussing it was pointless now, and after briefly chatting, the atmosphere was mostly kept alive by Chen Xue, as He Jiayi still harbored some resentment towards her father.


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan today, the rest of her life would have been a living nightmare. Find your next adventure on empire


    And after the shocking events of the day, He Qingyang and his wife were still somewhat restrained around Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled wryly, cleaned his plate, put down his chopsticks, and was about to go to his room to rest when there was a knock at the door.


    Chen Xue opened the door, and to her surprise, it was Qiu Yuansheng bringing people carrying two large wooden boxes, shakily making his way in front of Ling Fan.


    Although the He family had moved, it wasn''t difficult to find them in a place as small as Ice City.


    "Young Master Ling, these are all the medicinal herbs my Qiu family has collected over the years, all here, with absolutely no portion hidden!" Qiu Yuansheng said nervously.


    Ling Fan stood up to look, secretly astonished in his heart, "The Qiu family''s foundation is quite substantial, to have so much?"


    After sending off the few people, Ling Fan opened the boxes to check and was immediately dumbfounded.


    He had asked for herbs aged a hundred years and above, yet they had even brought herbs that were only twenty or thirty years old; he had thought he was about to strike it rich!


    But on second thought, he could understand; Qiu Yuansheng had been scared out of his wits and really hadn''t dared to hold anything back, probably emptying out the family''s reserves, now, the Qiu family would probably struggle to produce even a twenty-year-old herb.


    Ling Fan sifted through everything once and found that there wasn''t any of the thousand-year-old medicines that Qiu Haoqiong had secretly hoarded, though there were a few hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum roots, and he immediately closed the boxes.


    He turned to He Qingyang and said, "Uncle, I''ll give you an address later; could you help me send these off tomorrow?"


    He couldn''t carry so many things with him, so he had to entrust them to Xiao Chubing; he immediately sent a message to his wife, briefly explaining the situation!


    He Qingyang dared not delay and promptly agreed.


    After everything was settled, Ling Fan greeted the He couple and was then pulled into her bedroom by He Jiayi!


    Ling Fan felt a bit awkward, "Um, is it appropriate for me to sleep here? Maybe I should go to another room!"


    "What for, you blockhead? They all know you''re my boyfriend. If you and I sleep in separate rooms now, wouldn''t that give us away?" He Jiayi said, annoyed.


    At the same time, she felt secretly bashful, though she kept a nonchalant face.


    Ling Fan felt helpless in his heart; it seemed he had to be good to the end, sending Buddha all the way to the west!


    "By the way, I''m planning to leave tomorrow morning, and you should head back to school early too!" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "So soon?" He Jiayi felt reluctant, hoping to spend a few more days with Ling Fan.


    "I still have things to do. The Qiu family''s matter is already resolved, and you don''t have to worry anymore. From now on, you can boldly fall in love with any guy you fancy!" Ling Fan teased.


    With that, he lay down on the bed fully clothed, "I''m going to sleep, you should rest early too!"


    Seeing this, He Jiayi became flustered, blushing as she sneaked a glance at him, noticing Ling Fan had already turned on his side, pretending to sleep.


    Lying there, Ling Fan heard rustling sounds and couldn''t help but think of Xiao Chubing and Yun Fei in Binzhou; now that he was sharing a room with another woman, a sense of guilt inevitably rose in his heart.


    At that moment, He Jiayi had already changed into her clothes, and like a slippery little loach, she slid nervously into the bed.


    After a short while, He Jiayi''s soft and fragile voice reached his ears, "Um... thank you for today. I... I can offer myself to you..."


    Ling Fan was startled and took a deep breath; he was no saint, but did she have to be so tempting?


    As one of Binzhou University''s top ten beauties, He Jiayi naturally had her exceptional qualities, even though she wasn''t as mature and elegant as a woman refined by society!


    But she did possess a different kind of pure vitality, a vibrant youthful aura, with a growing figure and delicate skin; it was impossible for Ling Fan to be unaffected unless he wasn''t a man!


    However, with a loving wife at home, how could he entangle himself with this young girl!


    Moreover, she was different from Xiao Chubing and Yun Fei; her mind was not yet fully matured, and if she met his other women in the future, they might not be able to get along peacefully!


    He didn''t want to set fire to his own backyard; the reason he had dared to take responsibility for Yun Fei was that she was a mature-minded woman who could handle some matters by herself.


    "Go to sleep; I have a lot of women, and it''s not as wonderful as you imagine!" Ling Fan took a deep breath, determined to extinguish the young girl''s fantasies.


    "I know, how could a man like you only have one woman? I just want to be one of your women!" He Jiayi poked her little head out, her gaze in the darkness was resolute.


    Ling Fan was suddenly at a loss for words; this was different from what he had imagined!


    "You''re still young, and this is just a momentary impulse. In the future, you''ll meet a man you like!" Ling Fan sighed inwardly, speaking calmly.


    "That''s just an excuse. How am I young? I know what I''m doing. You saved my life, and from now on, I''ll be yours. Am I not even qualified to be your woman?" He Jiayi''s voice carried a hint of grievance and loss.


    "You''re overthinking it; there will be many men who like you!" Ling Fan consoled her, unsure of the best way to reject her.


    "If time can prove my sincerity, I hope you don''t reject me. I liked you ever since that day in front of the Fighting Stage!" He Jiayi said softly.


    Ling Fan sighed softly in his heart and fell silent, unexpectedly incurring yet another emotional debt, only hoping that time would soothe her restless youthful heart.


    The room fell into a silence...

 Chapter 111 Chance Encounter

    The next afternoon, at the border of Wuan City and Zhongnan, a handsome figure stood in front of a two-person-tall boulder along a secluded, tree-shaded ancient road.On the boulder were four striking characters: "Zhongnan Forbidden Area!"


    The figure in front of the boulder was none other than Ling Fan, who had hurried over through dust and wind.


    Early in the morning, he had bade farewell to the members of the He family and took a flight to Wuan City in the neighboring province. He took a taxi to the outskirts of Zhongnan''s guard lines. Going further was forbidden, so he had to spend nearly an hour trekking to get here.


    Stepping over this boulder and passing through this secluded ancient road was officially entering the territory of Zhongnan Mountain. Before his serious injury, when he had not yet left the country, he had come here a few times with the old man.


    However, they generally only picked herbs on the outskirts and never ventured deep into this perilous part of Zhongnan, which even daring adventurers refrained from visiting.


    At first, there were some daredevils, but as the number of people who went missing increased, fewer dared to venture here, unless they were bent on finding death.


    Following the route given by the old man before his death, Ling Fan shifted his figure and stepped into the ancient road without hesitation, venturing deeper.


    The Gui Xu Dance Method unfurled beneath his feet, covering several yards in a single step, walking through this perilous mountain and forest as if strolling leisurely through a garden.


    As he ventured deeper, he occasionally saw human skeletons on the ground, probably those of adventurers or victims of feuds among martial artists.


    Having traveled about an hour, Ling Fan silently estimated that he had barely left the outskirts and entered the middle area. At this moment, he needed to be more cautious and careful.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan stopped, listening intently. There were voices coming from behind this mountain ridge. He carefully approached.


    He heard a few people talking.


    "Miss, let''s rest for a while. We''ve been walking for two days, and we should reach the territory of Secluded Forest Dragon Pool by tonight!" an elderly voice suggested.


    "Hmm, let''s rest for a while then. It would be great if my brother could also come!" the girl sighed.


    "Alas, now that the He family is in trouble, Master Feichen is too overwhelmed to split himself further, otherwise, the family wouldn''t have sent you to the Miao Family for help!" the elder also sighed.


    "Miss, our He family will definitely turn peril into safety!" another comforting female voice chimed in.


    "Yes, the difficulties will pass. I will definitely persuade my uncle to help!" the woman asserted firmly.


    But in her heart, she sighed, "It''s not that easy. Whether my uncle''s family agrees to help is even questionable, I really don''t have any confidence. Comparing both, the Yuan Family backing the Ma Family is far stronger than my uncle''s family!"


    The group remained silent. The crisis facing the He family was due to a challenge from the Ma Family, the leading family among the eight families on the Earth Vein.


    Generally speaking, the rankings and status among the 108 families of Zhongnan are relatively stable, hardly changing over many years.


    Lower-ranked families seldom challenge those above them unless a remarkably talented individual emerges or an elder in the family makes a breakthrough.


    The Noble Houses of Zhongnan hold a major conference every year precisely to assess the strength of the major families and to implement checks and balances. Although not exact, the assessments offer a glimpse into the potential shifts in power.


    The Ma Family''s fortunes had turned, producing a nationally renowned beautiful daughter, whom the heir of the 18th ranked family on the Heavenly Vein, Yuan Family, took a liking to. With the Yuan Family''s backing, the Ma Family naturally did not regard the He Family, ranked last on the Heavenly Vein, as worth fearing.


    Though the difference in strength between the two families wasn''t significant, the Heavenly Vein''s martial arts resources were far superior to those of the Earth Vein, and the Ma Family could not be content with that.


    However, the Miao Family was only ranked 31st on the Heavenly Vein, far behind the Yuan Family and not a match for them.


    But both the Miao and Yuan families were among the three major families of Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, and they had a degree of mutual relations.


    This time, the He family sought help hoping that the Miao Family could mediate and negotiate, a faint hope, but better than none!


    Ling Fan, hiding nearby, furrowed his brows upon hearing the conversation of the group earlier, murmuring to himself, "The He family? He Feichen? It sounds like the family of the disciple I took under my wing is in trouble!"


    He pondered in his heart, he too was heading to Secluded Forest Dragon Pool to find Core Milk. Since he had taken He Feichen as a nominal disciple and now that they were in trouble, it wouldn''t be right for him, as their leader, to ignore them.


    He immediately turned and walked out. Seeing a stranger suddenly appear, the team from the He family changed their expressions drastically and tensed up in alarm.


    "Who goes there? What are you doing?" Suddenly, a sturdy young man brandished his knife and demanded coldly.


    Ling Fan did not want to provoke a confrontation and planned to blend into the group first.


    Immediately, he put on a smile and said, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m an adventurer from the Secular World. I just happened to pass by and heard you were heading to Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, and as it happens, I''m headed the same way. I was hoping to join your company!"


    "Haha, you''ve got it wrong, we''re not taking the same path. Scram now, damn it, are there a particularly large number of idiots in the Secular World? This place isn''t for you!" the young man snapped impatiently.


    At that moment, a young girl sitting in the middle slightly frowned and said, "Let it be, one more person won''t make a difference. Let''s take him along!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss, you''re just too kind. Taking this dead weight is nothing but a burden!" The young man opposed vehemently.


    "If he made it this far, it demonstrates he''s no ordinary person and must have some abilities!" The young girl shook her head, her mind troubled as she was constantly plagued by her family''s issues.


    "But people''s hearts are unpredictable. How can you tell if he means well or ill? What if he turns against us?" the young man pressed again.


    "With so many of us, even if something were to happen, do you really fear one man? Just let him follow at the edge and separate our meals!" the young girl said once more.


    It wasn''t that she was unreasonably kind, but rather in moments of desperation, one unwittingly clings to some elusive beliefs.


    Just like now, she simply harbored a hope that by helping this stranger, some good karma could accumulate for her family, easing the misfortunes that beset them.


    This rationale may seem ludicrous, yet it was a sliver of solace in her heart!


    Seeing that the youth was insistent, the young man glared fiercely at Ling Fan with a warning, "Kid, you''d best not harbor any ill intentions, or else I won''t show mercy with this Mysterious Iron Knife in my hand!"


    Ling Fan forced a laugh, bowed respectfully to the young girl and said, "Thank you for your help, miss. My name is Ling Fan!"


    The young girl nodded, "My name is He Feiman!"


    "So, you are Miss Feiman!" Ling Fan pondered, realizing she must be He Feichen''s sister.


    Discover hidden stories at empire


    All of a sudden, the earlier young man burst out shouting, "How dare you, you ant from the Secular World! How could you address the miss without respect?"


    Ling Fan was slightly taken aback, then his expression turned cold as he stood silent on the spot.


    "Cheng Chao, hold your tongue, it''s just a name after all, enough!" the young girl urged the young man, while also giving Ling Fan a glance, displeased inside with his previous discourtesy.


    "Damn it, I''m warning you, watch your mouth, or I''ll break your damn legs if you dare to be disrespectful again!" Cheng Chao grunted angrily.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flickered, then he no longer paid attention and sat down on a nearby rock, quietly observing the team.


    The team consisted of nearly twenty people, apart from He Feiman, there were two other women who looked like maids, an elderly man, and the rest were about a dozen guards, with Cheng Chao appearing to be the leader of the guards.


    Seeing that Ling Fan remained silent and sat aside, the guards displayed a hint of mockery, "Damn, what a coward. The Secular World really is full of trash!"


    PS: Thank you all for accompanying me along the way; I will continue striving forward!


    Also, I here promise that this book won''t be abandoned or end abruptly; it has been three years in making, and the ending is already set!


    There may be parts in the book that do not meet everyone''s expectations, but I will grow and make the process more thrilling, worthy of your hours of waiting and anticipation each day!


    The story has expanded greatly, and just the tip of the iceberg has been revealed so far; the true identity of the protagonist and connections to higher secrets are yet to be unveiled, and arranging the plot is quite exhausting. Some characters introduced early on will have significant roles later!


    You probably can feel that I hope every character leaves an impression, such as minor characters like Qian Dayong; I am trying hard to portray each, as minor characters have their own life paths, too!


    Lastly, I have sworn many times to increase updates, but it''s tough... Although I may not be the fastest writer, I am truly diligent!


    I will strive and fulfill my promises! Thank you for not sending me blades; much appreciated....

 Chapter 112 Star Plucking List Hong Tao

    Ling Fan sat quietly to one side, adjusting his breath and practicing his energy intake, paying no attention to the mocking looks from the crowd.The resting people began to take out the dry food they had brought with them, as well as the cured beast meat, and ate with great relish.


    Actually, martial artists should eat less grain and more specially refined spirit pills, but no noble house could afford such luxury as to eat spirit pills as meals.


    Mainly because master alchemists were too scarce, even ordinary elixirs were not something anyone could refine at will, as an alchemist required a high soul power.


    Ling Fan''s inherited Limitless Secret Tome did contain secret techniques for soul refinement, but sadly, without the necessary auxiliary medicines, he was still unable to train his soul power. Otherwise, he would have started making his own elixir and entered a virtuous cycle of cultivation long ago.


    "Cui He, give him a piece of beast meat!" He Feiman, seeing Ling Fan silently sitting in a corner, ordered a maid by her side.


    "Miss, giving him such a thing is simply a waste of heaven''s good gifts¡ªhe''s just a country bumpkin from the secular world!" Cui He, who had spoken comfortingly earlier, widened her eyes in reluctance.


    "Yes, miss, this beast meat has been secretly marinated with medicinal herbs. Eating it not only prevents the accumulation of mundane energy in a martial artist''s body but can even enhance one''s cultivation. How could this bumpkin be worthy of it!" Another maid, Jin Tao, who had been silent for a while, also felt indignant.


    "You two say less, it''s just a piece of meat. Besides, how much cultivation can this thing really add? Eating it for a year isn''t even as good as a day''s worth of cultivation. It just uses medicine to remove the blood qi, so it doesn''t affect cultivation that''s all. Go quickly!" He Feiman said with a stern face.


    Cui He stuck out her tongue, wrapped up a piece of meat, and came to Ling Fan with a rigid face, "The miss is bestowing this upon you. Enjoy it well. You can''t eat such good stuff in the secular world!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Fan opened his eyes, accepted the item, glanced at He Feiman not far away, and thought to himself, this girl has quite a good heart.


    Cui He dropped the meat and hummed as she turned away, as if further contact with Ling Fan would bring misfortune.


    Jin Tao kept silent, bowed her head, picked up a piece of meat, and slowly chewed on it.


    An old man sitting nearby shook his head slightly at this. The young miss was good in all aspects, just too soft-hearted. Such a person would have difficulty achieving greatness!


    His name was Jin Penghai, the steward of the He Family. In his early years, he was under Patriarch He. After Patriarch He passed away many years ago due to old injuries and health issues, he continued to serve the He Family loyally. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Chao and a group of guards gathered together, looking at Ling Fan with unfriendly eyes.


    "Boss, this kid doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. I see his gaze never leaving the miss. Later, when we find a secluded place, we should take care of this bumpkin and save our eyes the bother!" Yuan Tong, one of Cheng Chao''s trusted aides, whispered lowly.


    "Hmm, I find this kid''s appearance mysterious; I don''t know his background. You all be on your guard!" Cheng Chao stole a glance at Ling Fan and gave a low command to his men.


    "Boss, why don''t we give it a try? Seeing how he was such a loser earlier, I bet he''s not that tough. If he were really capable, would he be able to swallow his pride like that?" Yuan Tong scoffed with disdain.


    After a moment of contemplation, Cheng Chao nodded, "Trying is fine, but be careful!"


    Yuan Tong, following the order, put down the beast meat in his hand, wiped the grease from his mouth, and signaled to two guards nearby to rise and head towards Ling Fan.


    Their actions immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and He Feiman''s brows furrowed slightly, "What are you all doing?"


    Looking towards He Feiman, Yuan Tong bowed with a smile, "Miss, we''re just saying hello to the new guy!"


    He Feiman was gentle and kind-hearted, with not much authority within the family, and moreover, the He Family was currently facing turbulent times, and Cheng Chao had always had designs on her.


    Therefore, these guards did not fear He Feiman much, but instead, held greater reverence for Cheng Chao.


    He Feiman said nothing, thinking that these men would not do anything rash, most likely just mock Ling Fan at most.


    Ling Fan took a few bites of the meat, which was smooth and tender, leaving a fragrant taste on his lips and teeth, truly a rare delicacy.


    Seeing the three of them approaching, Ling Fan inwardly chuckled, guessing that it was Cheng Chao who had instigated them to come and bother him.


    "Kid, my brothers and I are quite curious about the Secular World and would like to exchange a few pointers. Let''s make it clear beforehand, this is just a spar, no one gets hurt!" Yuan Tong stood before Ling Fan, looking down at him with a grave voice.


    All the onlookers fell completely silent, silently observing Ling Fan''s reaction.


    "I am of Third Grade Cultivation, and these two are at the late stages of Second Grade. So, do you have the guts?" Yuan Tong added another sentence.


    The weakest in this group was also of Second Grade Cultivation, and they were also curious what abilities Ling Fan possessed. Was a boy from the Secular World bold enough to venture alone into Zhongnan?


    In Zhongnan, venturing out alone with anything less than Third Grade was akin to seeking death.


    "I think we should forget it, blades and spears have no eyes; it wouldn''t be good if someone got hurt by accident!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As soon as he spoke, the crowd was taken aback, unsure how to interpret his words!


    "Kid, are you saying you''re afraid of hurting us?" Yuan Tong''s mouth hung open in disbelief.


    Ling Fan chuckled, "Hurting anyone isn''t good. We still have a long journey ahead, and if someone gets injured, it''ll be impossible to continue. I''m just hitching a ride and don''t want to cause trouble; please show some leniency!"


    Yuan Tong and his companions were taken aback, then burst into raucous laughter, "Fuck, you almost scared the shit out of me. Damn it, when we hit the road later, you''ll be carrying those two luggage chests.


    You ate the beast meat rewarded by the young lady just now, so naturally, you ought to pull your weight, no objections, right!"


    Yuan Tong pointed to the two luggage chests not far away. Ling Fan glanced at them; they must weigh at least a few hundred pounds!


    To him, the weight wasn''t an issue, but these people were being too much.


    "Hehe, if you have any objections and don''t want to carry them, you can just vomit out the beast meat you just ate!" Yuan Tong sneered.


    Ling Fan looked down and remained silent, with a glint of coldness flickering in his eyes. The reason he chose not to respond was that he truly didn''t want to stir up trouble, as his goal was the Dragon Pool Ethereal Milk.


    Furthermore, the He Family was, after all, his little brother''s family. For the sake of He Feichen, he didn''t wish for any unpleasant events to unfold, but if these people were asking for death, then they couldn''t blame him.


    At this moment, Cheng Chao scoffed secretly in his heart, "Fuck, I really overestimated this bumpkin just now; turns out he''s just a coward!"


    He Feiman also shook her head in disappointment, thinking that it''s not a problem for a man to lack strength, but it is one to lack spirit.


    If Ling Fan had shown more defiance earlier, behaved like a man, even if lacking in strength, she would have stepped forward to intercede on his behalf.


    But Ling Fan''s performance had greatly disappointed her. It wasn''t just cowardice, it was downright meekness.


    "Heh, what''s wrong with me? He''s just a country bumpkin from the Secular World; how could I expect him to show any spirit?


    He probably hasn''t seen much of the world, and it''s natural for people to cherish their lives. There''s nothing wrong with acknowledging defeat in the face of so many," He Feiman muttered to herself.


    Right away, she stopped paying any more attention to Ling Fan; such a person was no longer worthy of her interest.


    "Hahaha! Isn''t this a pleasant surprise, if it isn''t Miss He of the He Family? Where are you off to? How about we travel together!" A sinister laugh suddenly echoed from the dense forest.


    Everyone was startled and immediately looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a burly man with a Tiger Head Saber on his shoulder and riding a Cloud-Patterned Leopard, slowly emerging from the forest.


    As the crowd recognized the newcomer, their expressions changed drastically.


    Jin Penghai also looked serious, with a slight contraction of his pupils, "Hong Tao of the Star Plucking List?"

 Chapter 113 Infighting

    Yuan Tong and others lost interest in mocking Ling Fan, their attention now focused on Hong Tao, who approached riding a Cloud-Patterned Leopard.Shock and doubt flashed across Cheng Chao''s eyes. Hong Tao was the twenty-fifth top expert on the Star Plucking List, at the Late Stages of Fourth Grade Cultivation, while he was merely at the Early Stage of the same grade. Even Jin Penghai, the strongest in their team, was only at the Middle Stage.


    Although they were all at the same Realm, the difference of a Minor Realm between them was vast. Moreover, with his Cloud-Patterned Leopard, which was at least of Third Grade strength, Hong Tao could easily crush most of the expert guards in their team.


    Even He Feiman, who had been sitting still, stood up, casting a wary glance at the Cloud-Patterned Leopard. Such mounts, raised by the Duan Family of the Ten Thousand Beasts Manor, the third prominent family of the Heavenly Vein, were exceptionally rare and invaluable.


    Unexpectedly, the Hong family had managed to acquire one for Hong Tao, which slightly sank He Feiman''s heart.


    "It turns out to be Young Master Hong, a pleasure to meet you. We are from the Miao Family heading to the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool. We did not expect to encounter you here!" He Feiman politely greeted.


    "Heh heh, I heard your He Family is facing some trouble and is going to ask for reinforcements," chuckled Hong Tao, his gaze sliding over He Feiman''s delicate body.


    He Feiman''s expression changed slightly, "Young Master Hong jests. The He Family''s troubles are but temporary!"


    "Heh heh, Miss Feiman is truly capable of deceiving herself as well as others. Others might not know, but my Hong family, being one of the three great families of the Secluded Forest, isn''t unaware,


    With the Yuan Family backing the Ma Family, your He Family''s situation, even with the Miao Family''s pleading, is hardly optimistic. Unless you voluntarily relinquish your position in Heavenly Vein, such an unresisted submission will indeed make you famous in Zhongnan!" Hong Tao laughed loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the He Family members present darkened, their hearts heavy.


    Although they were reluctant to admit it, they all knew that Hong Tao was speaking the truth.


    He Feiman''s expression turned cold. She knew it too; she had just never spoken about it, fearing it would shake people''s morale. Now that Hong Tao had pointed it out, who knew what everyone was thinking.


    Indeed, the He Family was already in disarray, unstable as they faced these challenges.


    "Heh heh, you need not be so pessimistic. I can actually offer you a clear path," Hong Tao said leisurely.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Hong Tao in surprise and speculation.


    He Feiman''s expression fluctuated for a long time before she spoke, "What are you suggesting?"


    Hong Tao cleared his throat, "Why don''t you come with me? With the protection of the Hong family, you will at least be safe. Otherwise, under a collapsed nest, how can there be intact eggs?


    Moreover, my Hong family has a good relationship with Wu Family, one of the sixteen families of Heavenly Vein. I''ve heard that the cultivation technique practiced by your He Family''s women has the effects of nourishing Yin and supplementing Yang. If you can take good care of this young master, perhaps even your He Family might be saved!"


    As soon as Hong Tao spoke out, the members of the He Family were all stunned, glaring at him angrily.


    "How dare you insult our young mistress, thinking you have us at your mercy?" Cheng Chao immediately stood up with his saber, his face filled with anger.


    The rest of the guards gathered around, tensely on alert.


    "Young Master Hong, although you are the twenty-fifth ranked expert on the Star Plucking List, with so many of us from the He Family here today, you may not be our match!" Jin Penghai also stepped forward, ready to take action.


    He and Cheng Chao both had Fourth Grade Cultivation, and with He Feiman and a few others at Third Grade, they felt somewhat confident facing Hong Tao. If it weren''t for the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, they believed they had a seventy percent chance of contending against him.


    "Young Master Hong, please, go ahead. We still have a journey to continue!" said He Feiman, her face a blend of shame and anger, effectively dismissing him.


    If it were not for the fear of his strength, she would have already ordered this insulter to be torn into pieces.


    Ling Fan watched silently from a corner, observing the arrogant Hong Tao, his thoughts unknown.


    Seeing Hong Tao scoff coldly and dismount from the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, he said, "Ignorant fool, I was giving you a chance by taking an interest in you. Since you don''t know how to seize it, don''t blame me for getting rough!


    I''ve always been curious about what this Nourishing Yin and Supplementing Yang tastes like. Instead of picking another day, why not make it today? Let this young master experience it, and I''ll let you pass, how about that?"


    He Feiman''s face flushed with a mix of shame and anger. The Cultivation Technique practiced by the women of her family indeed had this effect, but being publicly teased by Hong Tao like this, how could she save face?


    "Damn it, just because you think you''re a high-ranking expert on the Star Plucking List, you think you can act lawlessly? Dare to humiliate my young lady, I''ll make you regret it!" Cheng Chao bellowed, drawing his sword and charging forward.


    As the He Family''s Guard Captain who had secretly admired He Feiman for who knows how long, seeing her treated like a goddess in his dreams, he usually did not even dare to contradict her somewhat. Now seeing her being repeatedly teased and humiliated by the reckless Hong Tao, how could he endure it?


    The members of the He Family were extremely coordinated, with several Third Grade cultivators immediately locking down the Cloud-Patterned Leopard while Jin Penghai also swung his sword to cover them. The others, whose strengths were not bad, also attacked ferociously.


    Hong Tao''s eyes turned cold. "Dare to move against this young master, aren''t you afraid of my Hong Family''s retaliation?"


    "Ah... Wait till I send you to hell, who will know it was me who did it, go to die!" Cheng Chao roared fiercely, his face twisted in rage.


    Seeing this, Hong Tao didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly sprung up, with the Tiger Head Saber in his hand slashing towards Cheng Chao, who was the first to rush up.


    Cheng Chao''s eyes were blood-red, he struck with all his might, and his sword collided with Hong Tao''s Tiger Head Saber.


    In an instant, Hong Tao bellowed, "Unaware of your impending death!"


    "Clang!"


    A deafening sound of metal clashing echoed throughout the place.


    The instant it happened, Cheng Chao''s eyes widened, his pupils shrank sharply, his hand''s webbing cracked, and the Mysterious Iron Knife in his hand shattered. Hong Tao''s Tiger Head Saber, unstoppable like splitting bamboo, came slashing down.


    "Ptui!"


    The Tiger Head Saber in Hong Tao''s hand, like splitting wood, cleaved Cheng Chao into two halves.


    All the He Family members who had swarmed up stopped abruptly, frozen in place as if a Binding Spell had been cast on them.


    Hong Tao violently slung his Tiger Head Saber over his shoulder and disdainfully glanced at Cheng Chao''s corpse on the ground.


    "Trash, did you really think I was merely Fourth Grade in cultivation? Unfortunately for you, I''ve recently broken through to the Fifth Grade Grandmaster Realm. Or else, why do you think my family would reward me with a Cloud-Patterned Leopard!"


    With that said, he turned to look at the pale-faced He Feiman, and sneered, "Just broke through, and I''m in a good mood. Thought about taking a little concubine, but you''re really clueless.


    Now giving you a chance, be my Dual Cultivation Partner, and I''ll let these people go!


    Or else, I will kill all these people, then rape and kill you next, naturally without anyone knowing. I''ll give you half an incense stick''s worth of time to consider!"


    Hearing this, He Feiman shuddered violently, her face turning pallid. Everyone present drastically changed their expressions. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As everyone''s thoughts swept back, they involuntarily looked towards He Feiman, showing unusual expressions!


    Under the gaze of everyone, He Feiman couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.


    "What do you mean, are you really going to sacrifice the young lady''s innocence? The He Family has been good to you, and this is how you repay us in times of crisis?" The maid Cui He looked at everyone and coldly shouted angrily.


    Everyone was silent, unable to say a word, He Feiman swayed and almost bit her lip till it bled.


    Even Jin Penghai was looking down, silent.


    "Steward Jin, you....." He Feiman looked at the silent Jin Penghai, her voice trembling.


    Jin Penghai pondered a moment, "Miss, following Young Master Hong might not be a bad choice!"

 Chapter 114 Everyone Turns Against Him and He is Left Alone

    Upon Jin Penghai''s words, He Feiman''s face turned bloodless, her heart chilled to the core, while Cui He also couldn''t believe it.The rest of the guards secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If they had to fight by force, it would be a death sentence¡ªthere was a sliver of hope against the Fourth Grade Hong Tao!


    But against Hong Tao, who had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm of the Fifth Grade, even if they were all bound together, it would still be tantamount to a futile sacrifice.


    Hong Tao stood aside, watching the scene with a silent smile, feeling extremely content.


    "Elder Jin, you have served the He Family for many years, since my grandfather''s time, always following along. Why do this?" He Feiman bit her lip, her complexion pale as paper.


    Jin Penghai remained silent, then slowly began, "Young Master Hong has broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, and can now rank within the top ten of the Star Plucking List; we''re simply no match for him. You''ve already seen what became of Cheng Chao; do you really wish for everyone to follow in his footsteps?


    The outcome is already determined. Why make needless sacrifices and resistance? If you cooperate, you may still ensure a decent end for yourself.


    These people have served the He Family for many years, they''ve put in their hard work if not outstanding service. Even if you won''t consider it for yourself, you should at least think about them!"


    With each sentence that Jin Penghai said, He Feiman''s face grew a shade paler; she could never have imagined that Elder Jin, after so many years of service to the He Family, would say such words!


    And he made it sound so righteous; if she didn''t comply with Hong Tao, she would be the villain of all times.


    "The He Family has never treated you unfairly¡ªhow can you justify this to my grandfather?" He Feiman tried to keep her composure while her heart ached, asking sternly.


    "I have served the He Family for many years. Even when your grandfather passed away, I never left. I believe I''ve done my duty with a clear conscience.


    Mr. Jin has devoted most of his life to the He Family; now, it''s time to think about myself!" Jin Penghai''s murky eyes flashed with a sharp glint.


    Ling Fan, watching silently from a corner, couldn''t help but sneer at the scene unfolding before him. It seemed that except for the deceased Cheng Chao, who had a bit of loyalty, the rest were opportunists like blades of grass swaying in the wind. It was no wonder the He Family was in such a difficult situation!


    "Miss, please consider our years of dedicated service to the He Family. It wouldn''t be a disgrace for you to accept Young Master Hong!


    With the He Family on the brink of collapse, neither dignity nor face has any value. Moreover, it''s your lucky day that Young Master Hong takes a liking to you¡ªfortune as high as the sky!" The guards immediately knelt down and pleaded in unison.


    He Feiman silently watched Jin Penghai and the guards kneeling before her, begging for their lives on behalf of their own wealth and safety.


    Indeed, when the roof is about to collapse, the monkeys scatter. Clearly, these people had already harbored other intentions.


    She laughed bitterly, "Hahaha, you really do have my best interests at heart. You have truly opened my eyes today. You want to live, don''t you? Today, I will grant your wish!"


    Jin Penghai and the kneeling guards instantly relaxed, their faces showing delight. They hardly cared about what would happen to He Feiman¡ªthey were just intent on saving their own skins.


    But the words that He Feiman uttered next sent a chill through everyone present.


    "Hong Tao, don''t you want to have me? Fine, if you kill all these people today, I will submit to you!" He Feiman said, looking at Hong Tao, emphasizing every word.


    "What?" Jin Penghai exclaimed in shock.


    The kneeling guards exchanged glances, then anger washed over their faces.


    "It''s all in vain that we''ve served the He Family with such dedication over the years; to end up with this outcome is bitterly disappointing. I must have been blind to have followed such a master," Yuan Tong said with a cold look.


    "Isn''t that the truth? Who are you pretending to be superior for? Serving someone, anyone, what''s the difference? Countless people would bash their heads in for a chance to marry Young Master Hong, and yet here you are being so ungrateful," another guard fumed.


    "Willing to die yourself is one thing, but to drag others down with you as a cushion¡ªis that not utterly condemnable? Considering the type of Cultivation Technique you cultivate, what reputation do you even uphold?" Another guard at the side sneered disdainfully.


    He Feiman, listening to the mocking voices around her, felt her limbs go cold.


    Cui He by his side was also so angry that her face turned deathly pale, glaring at the crowd.


    "Have you made up your mind, agree or not!" He Feiman coldly stared at Hong Tao, grinding his teeth.


    Hong Tao''s eyebrows raised, wearing a smile that was not quite a smile, "You really played a good game, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, wanting to use me to kill these people to vent your anger, and then commit suicide after. By then, will I have become your executioner, only to end up with nothing in the end?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman''s body trembled, her hands clenched into fists so tightly, unable to believe she had been seen through.


    Ling Fan shook his head secretly to the side. It seemed that this girl hadn''t been involved in affairs for long, her expression was all over her face; only an idiot would not see it.


    Seeing He Feiman''s reaction, Hong Tao knew he had hit the mark and immediately turned to look at the rest of the people, declaring loudly, "Today I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you a chance to be spared from death. Those who don''t want to die can choose to join my Hong family!"


    As soon as his words fell, after a moment of shock, the group of guards got up and went to stand aside, not far from Hong Tao, showing their stance.


    Hong Tao was very pleased with everyone''s performance and finally turned to look at Jin Penghai, who had not moved, "And you!"


    Jin Penghai pondered for a moment, then instructed another maid by He Feiman''s side, Jin Tao, "Jin Tao, come with me!"


    Jin Tao hesitated for a moment, glanced at He Feiman, and then lifted her foot to follow Jin Penghai.


    He Feiman wasn''t surprised, Jin Tao was Jin Penghai''s granddaughter, it would have been strange if she hadn''t followed him.


    "Young Master Hong, my granddaughter has also cultivated the He Family''s cultivation technique. If Young Master Hong would favor her, she could be given to Young Master Hong. I just don''t know if the child would be willing," said Jin Penghai immediately with respect.


    He was clear in his thinking. If he defected to the Hong family without contributing anything worthwhile, he would not be valued, especially since they were family slaves of a secondary surname.


    If Jin Tao could catch his eye, even if it was to be a concubine, he could also bask in the reflected glory, and naturally his status would rise with the tide.


    "Oh?"


    Hong Tao immediately turned to look at Jin Tao upon hearing this, sizing her up from head to toe. Noting that her figure was good and her features were fair, he nodded lightly.


    "Not bad, she can be a bed-warming maid!"


    Jin Penghai was slightly disappointed, but since she had been favored, there was a chance!


    He hurriedly instructed Jin Tao, "Hurry up and thank Young Master Hong, this is your opportunity, make sure you perform well!"


    Jin Tao''s body stiffened, her heart filled with both fear and joy. Even though she was only to be a bed-warming maid for now, it didn''t mean there weren''t chances for promotion later.


    She said timidly, "Thank you for your favor, Young Master Hong!"


    "Hahaha! Very good, come over to my side!" Hong Tao was in an exceptionally good mood today.


    Jin Tao approached Hong Tao nervously. Hong Tao then pinched her hard on the body, causing Jin Tao pain, her face turning pale instantly, yet she dared not make a sound.


    "Heh heh, quite the flavor. Stand aside for now, I''ll enjoy you this evening!" Hong Tao laughed heartily.


    He then turned to look at He Feiman, who stood alone in the middle of the area, and sneered, "What about it, now you''re the only one left. Don''t say I haven''t given you a chance!"


    At that moment, He Feiman felt desolate. Turning around, she saw that aside from Cui He, there was no one left at her side, a true case of being abandoned by all!


    However, when she caught a glimpse of a figure sitting in a corner from the corner of her eye, her heart stirred; to be precise, there was still one person standing in her camp¡ª the coward from the Secular World, Ling Fan, whom she had always looked down upon!

 Chapter 115 Certain Death

    Just then, Hong Tao also noticed the figure in the corner that had been ignored all along.He immediately asked with curiosity, "Who is that kid?"


    The crowd was momentarily taken aback upon hearing this, and they all turned their heads to look. When they saw Ling Fan, their faces turned oddly grim.


    "Shit, this dumbass is really unlucky, insisting on hitching a ride with this team, totally a disaster inviting trouble!" someone muttered to themselves, feeling deep sympathy.


    Jin Penghai glanced at Ling Fan and shook his head slightly. It was true that the dead in the well couldn''t die in the river¡ªthis kid''s fate was just so!


    "It wasn''t even his business, and yet he could bump into the grim reaper''s hands!" Jin Penghai sighed to himself.


    "Young Master Hong, this kid is a coward from the Secular World!" Yuan Tong reported promptly, trying to ingratiate himself.


    He then retold Ling Fan''s situation in detail, including their provocation and testing, and how Ling Fan had shown cowardice.


    After listening, Hong Tao''s eyes widened abruptly and he cursed, "Fuck, there''s such a coward in this world? Dammit, even his breathing is wasting air, shit!"


    "A''Bao, tear him apart!" Hong Tao ordered the Cloud-Patterned Leopard beside him.


    This demonic beast, highly intelligent and able to understand human speech, immediately scraped the ground with its front claws and let out a low growl, ready to charge. Your adventure continues at empire


    "Hong Tao, he''s just a passerby and not a member of the He Family. This matter has nothing to do with him. Let him go please!" Although He Feiman despised Ling Fan as a pathetic loser, she couldn''t bear to see him suffer an undeserved calamity and thus spoke out to plead on his behalf.


    "Are you pleading with me?" Hong Tao sneered.


    "If I plead with you, would you agree?" He Feiman asked, biting her lip.


    She was already a dying person and didn''t want another innocent life on her conscience. Saving one was saving one after all!


    "Heh, have you made up your mind? As long as you become my woman, letting him go is no problem. I can still give you that much face!" Hong Tao laughed.


    He Feiman clenched her teeth tightly and nodded, "I agree with you, let him go!"


    Hong Tao glanced at He Feiman, nodded, and said, "You''d better not have any other ideas, and if you dare trick me, I can still bring him back and kill him!"


    He Feiman''s heart sank, and glancing at Ling Fan, she could only secretly think: "This is all I can do to help you. Whether or not you can get past this disaster is up to your fate!"


    "Kid, I''m giving you three breaths to get out of my sight, you piece of trash!" Hong Tao impatiently barked coldly.


    Yuan Tong and the other guards looked at Ling Fan, thinking bitterly, "Shit, this dumbass really hit the jackpot, escaping death like that, dammit!"


    Just then, the previously silent Ling Fan suddenly spoke to Hong Tao, "I have a question, what is your relationship with Hong Dewei?"


    "Huh?" Hong Tao was taken aback, and his mind immediately started searching.


    After a long moment, he looked at Ling Fan strangely, "You know that good-for-nothing? If that''s the case, today I can let you off the hook, you can go!"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, understanding the connection. Indeed, they were from the same family.


    Having already killed Hong Dewei, today, having stepped into Zhongnan and encountering a Hong family member, he might as well take care of it all at once, to avoid future troubles. This was what Ling Fan thought to himself.


    He Feiman inwardly sighed slightly, realizing that without her help, he could still escape a dire fate. This guy actually knew someone from the Hong family.


    Involuntarily, He Feiman also started to resent Ling Fan, bitter about anyone connected to the Hong family in her heart.


    "Are you deaf or dumb, why aren''t you scramming? Waiting for me to change my mind?" Hong Tao''s face immediately darkened.


    "Heh, I haven''t finished speaking. What I mean is, since we''re from the same family, it''s you who can go to hell!" Ling Fan stood up and said lightly.


    As soon as these words were uttered, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck, shocking everyone present into a stunned silence.


    He Feiman also clutched her agape mouth tightly, incredulously looking at Ling Fan, "Has this guy gone mad?"


    Jin Penghai''s eyes instantly widened, disbelievingly staring at Ling Fan, "Has this guy been scared stupid? Is he speaking nonsense?"


    Yuan Tong was even more baffled, "Did that wimp from just now actually say those words?"


    The rest of the people were still in a daze, their thoughts chaotic, but their gazes toward Ling Fan were as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Hong Tao was also in a trance, feeling as if he had heard a hallucination. He stared at Ling Fan in astonishment, grabbing Jin Tao beside him as if trying to confirm reality once again. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What did he just say?" Hong Tao glared with bloodshot eyes.


    Jin Tao was filled with immense fear and dared not speak, "He... he... he..."


    Hong Tao pushed with his arm, causing Jin Tao to stumble and fall to the ground.


    "Fuck me, A''Bao, rip this idiot to pieces for me!" Hong Tao burst out shouting.


    The Cloud-Patterned Leopard beside him leaped fiercely, turning into a blur as it charged out.


    The crowd, thoughts returning, looked toward the charging Cloud-Patterned Leopard, their faces filled with solemnity.


    "What an idiot, have the people from the Secular World all lost their minds? Are there people who are in such a rush to die, really freaking weird!" whispered someone among the guards.


    "Hmm, I was wrong before, I deeply reflect, this guy is not a wimp, he''s a complete fool!" Yuan Tong muttered.


    Even He Feiman, standing to one side, was speechless. You didn''t stand up when you needed to be strong just now, so why pretend to be the big bad wolf now? Aren''t you just asking for death?


    As thoughts crossed her mind, the Cloud-Patterned Leopard had swooped down toward Ling Fan like a phantom.


    "All is lost!" He Feiman turned away, unable to bear watching any longer.


    Jin Penghai quietly sighed, also turning away.


    Excitement flashed in Yuan Tong''s eyes, "Idiot, bite him to death, kill this fool!"


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Cloud-Patterned Leopard had made it to Ling Fan and collided with him.


    However, the smile on Yuan Tong''s face gradually froze, replaced with a look of shock.


    Curious, He Feiman turned her head back to look, and was immediately startled.


    Jin Penghai let out a light yelp, also turning back to look. At the sight, his heart trembled greatly, filled with disbelief.


    The rest of the people also looked as if they had seen a ghost fiend, as if under a spell, shaking their heads vigorously.


    There stood Ling Fan, completely unmoving, while the Cloud-Patterned Leopard lay several yards in front of him, its head smashed like a broken watermelon. It hadn''t even managed to let out a cry of despair before its body twitched a few times and then remained still, utterly dead.


    Hong Tao''s eyes were bloodshot, disbelievingly staring at the motionless Cloud-Patterned Leopard on the ground. This was an acquisition his family had obtained at great cost, just to die like this?


    Staring blankly at the corpse of the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, he was unable to regain his senses for a long while, "Fuck you, take your life for this!"


    As if losing his sanity, Hong Tao furiously grasped the Tiger Head Saber, charging crazily toward Ling Fan. The saber whistled through the air, striking down toward Ling Fan''s head like a rainbow turning into thunder.


    The onlooking crowd could not help but feel a dark chill. He Feiman''s face turned pale. Just now, Cheng Chao had been killed instantly under this very saber, and now, Ling Fan held no weapon to defend himself. It wasn''t just a dire situation but a certain death!

 Chapter 116 An Instant Success

    "Damn it, this idiot killed Young Master Hong''s Cloud-Patterned Leopard; Young Master Hong won''t take his anger out on us later, will he?" Yuan Tong felt a chill in his limbs.Hearing this, everyone else also felt fear stirring in their hearts. They turned to look at Ling Fan with fiery eyes, their hatred surging like torrential river waters.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan was a dead man walking; it''s just that this idiot had to be disgusting before his death.


    In an instant, the Tiger Head Saber in Hong Tao''s hand came crashing down, and Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Even though he was unarmed and not afraid, not having a weapon was indeed a disadvantage. He silently decided that if there was an opportunity during this trip to Zhongnan, he should find a suitable weapon to use.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan''s figure flashed; he possessed the exquisite and unparalleled Gui Xu Dance Method. At his realm, it was almost impossible for the opponent to hit him! Find your next read on empire


    He immediately flicked a Severing Divine Finger on the side of the Tiger Head Saber''s blade. Hong Tao suddenly felt a massive force in the saber, shaking his arm numb like a landslide and tsunamic.


    Unable to hold on, the Tiger Head Saber flew out of his hand.


    Then, Ling Fan shouted explosively and performed the Holy Martial Nine Forms from the top, pushing Hong Tao ''bang bang bang'' all the way, crazily thrashing him. The thick trees in the dense forest were broken, whom knows how many.


    This scene made everyone freeze, their eyes nearly popping out.


    Yuan Tong was parched and tongue-tied, "This... this is the coward we mocked?"


    Recalling his previous actions, he was sweating profusely, collapsing to the ground with a plop, almost fainting.


    Jin Penghai was also dumbfounded, his face turning instantly pale. Was this kid from the Secular World really thrashing the Grandmaster Realm''s Hong Tao?


    He felt like his heart was about to suffocate. Did the Secular World also have such geniuses?


    He Feiman received the biggest shock. She had previously looked down on Ling Fan, despised him as a worthless coward without the blood of a true man.


    Looking back now, she found herself ridiculously wrong. How could he be a coward? He simply disdained them, handling them with ease, with ease!


    "Miss, I... I''m not seeing things, am I? How... how can he be so powerful?" Cui He stood aside murmuring to herself, her face full of disbelief.


    He Feiman''s face was bitter, "You''re not seeing things. We were the ones who failed to recognize a gem in front of us, ashamed!"


    The few guards who had previously sneered at Ling Fan were ashen-faced, completely dumbstruck.


    By now, the battle had stopped. Hong Tao was seen lying on the ground, muddied and bloody, his gaze vacant.


    He had just broken through to the Grandmaster Realm not long ago and hadn''t yet had the chance to challenge other experts on the Star Plucking List. The first time he excitedly came out to show off, he ended up falling.


    The blow today almost shattered his spirit. What was more shattering was that Ling Fan had broken who knows how many bones in his body, and even his Dantian had been crippled; at this point, he was truly a wasted person.


    "You... My Hong family will not let you get away with this..." Hong Tao mumbled in a daze.


    "Heh, that''s not for you to worry about. I will make a visit to the Hong family myself. You can rest easy in your next life!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "You....." Hong Tao suddenly glared at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with shock and rage.


    Having said that, Ling Fan did not spare him another thought and slapped him on the Heavenly Spirit Cover, causing Hong Tao''s body to shake and his seven orifices to bleed!


    On his first day at Zhongnan, Hong Tao, the heir of the Hong family and a Grandmaster Realm warrior, died!


    The onlookers witnessing this scene shuddered, feeling as though that palm had landed not on Hong Tao''s head, but on their own.


    Immediately, many of them could not stand it and collapsed to the ground; this madman dared to kill even the heir of the Heavenly Vein Hong Family¡ªthey were nothing in comparison.


    Four words flashed through everyone''s mind, murder to silence witnesses!


    Fear and sweat poured down on the realization. They had avoided the relentless reaper but had failed to escape King Yan!


    At this moment, Ling Fan slowly walked back, glanced coldly at the group of collapsed guards, and then approached He Feiman.


    He Feiman steadied herself and gave Ling Fan a bow, "Feiman thanks Young Master Ling for saving my life. I was rude before; I hope Young Master will not take it to heart!"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "You have defended me multiple times without any discourtesy. I should be the one to thank you. What do you plan to do with these people?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan swept his gaze over the people in the distance once again.


    At his words, the guards kneeled, kowtowing like pounding garlic, "We''re sorry, miss, we were momentarily confused. Please spare our lives, miss; we swear to follow you to the death and never be double-hearted again!"


    Even Jin Penghai was prostrate on the ground, speaking with difficulty, "This old servant is guilty. Please punish me, miss!"


    He Feiman looked at the people kneeling on the ground, speechless in her heart. She could no longer use these people, but she couldn''t bring herself to kill them either.


    After a moment''s contemplation, she spoke coldly, "Get out of here. From now on, you have nothing to do with the He Family!"


    Upon hearing this, the people were as if waking from a dream, not expecting He Feiman to actually let them go, instantly feeling overjoyed.


    Ling Fan silently shook his head from the side, not saying anything. This was He Feiman''s character, both a strength and a flaw!


    The people hesitated for a moment, then kowtowed a few more times to He Feiman, hurriedly got up, bowed, and retreated. When they had reached a distance, they quickly turned and ran into the depths of the dense forest, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    After the crowd had disappeared, Cui He tentatively said, "Miss, maybe you shouldn''t have let them go. Just now, they saw that it was Young Master Ling who killed Hong Tao!"


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman suddenly came to a realization, and her face turned pale, "You stupid maid, why didn''t you remind me earlier!"


    Then, looking at Ling Fan with a panicked face full of apologies, she said, "I''m... I''m sorry, I was momentarily overcome with sorrow and wasn''t thorough. You should hurry and leave this place!"


    Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile, "Well, when the troops come, block them; when the flood comes, dam it. I never intended to settle things amiably with the Hong family anyway. Who is He Feichen to you?"


    Although Ling Fan had some guesses in his heart, he still asked the question.


    "He''s my brother, you..." He Feiman said with curiosity appearing on her face.


    "He''s my sworn younger brother! Are you still going to the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool?" Ling Fan asked.


    He Feiman was astonished, "Sworn younger brother?"


    Then, as if recalling something, she exclaimed in shock, "You, you are the person my brother mentioned?"


    She finally remembered that her brother had secretly told her he had met a ''big brother'' in the Secular World whom he was not even qualified to be a sworn brother to.


    He had been very dejected about it, as if that person''s name was Ling Fan. She didn''t expect that it was actually the man before her.


    "Yes, if you still wish to pursue your mission, then you should be on your way!" Ling Fan nodded and began to walk forward.


    Seeing this, He Feiman quickly followed him along with her maid Cui He. At this point, if she wanted to safely reach the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, she had no choice but to follow Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, may I make an unreasonable request?" He Feiman followed beside Ling Fan and suddenly mustered the courage, speaking softly. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, let''s hear it," Ling Fan slowed his steps.


    "I''m on my way to my uncle''s, the Miao Family, to ask for help. Can you please accompany me? I''m a bit scared on my own!" He Feiman said timidly.


    At that moment, she felt safe only with Ling Fan. Although the request might seem a bit presumptuous, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hmm, okay, seeing as how He Feichen is involved, if there''s anything I can do to help your family, I won''t stand idly by!" Ling Fan nodded.


    He Feiman was delighted at his words.


    "However, I need to make a trip to the Dragon Pool first. The situation with your family isn''t pressing in this day or so, is it?" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "It''s alright, these next few days are not critical. My journey was a precaution," He Feiman responded at once.


    "Alright, then follow me to the Dragon Pool first. A day or two should suffice. Once I''m done there, I''ll accompany you to the Miao Family," Ling Fan said.


    The journey went smoothly, without further incidents. Near evening, the three of them finally arrived at the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool.


    "Young Master Ling, that''s where the Dragon Pool is. However, this place is guarded all year round by the descendants of three major families. Ordinary outsiders simply can''t get in!" He Feiman explained, pointing to a deep, secluded forest in the distance.

 Chapter 117 Who Else Wants to Stop Me

    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go have a look!" Ling Fan nodded, taking the lead to walk towards the dense forest ahead of them.Upon seeing this, He Feiman and Cui He hesitated for a moment but had no choice but to bite the bullet and quickly follow.


    As they approached the outer edges of the dense forest, suddenly dozens of people sprang out. The leader, a young man who didn''t look very old, around his twenties, watched Ling Fan and his two companions warily with a cold face.


    "What are you all doing here? This is the forbidden area of the three great families of the Heavenly Vein. All irrelevant people must leave immediately!" the young man commanded sternly.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly. Were there so many rules to entering the Dragon Pool? What did it matter if it was three families? Just as he was about to speak, He Feiman quickly stepped forward.


    "Hello, my uncle is from the Miao Family. He''s my friend, and he wants to enter the Dragon Pool to temper his body!" He Feiman introduced them to the young leader.


    The water of the Dragon Pool was special, extremely cold, and particularly efficacious for those cultivating Yin Cold Attribute Techniques in terms of body refinement and Qi refinement.


    He Feiman thought that Ling Fan came to the Dragon Pool for cultivation, so she said as much.


    The young leader was Yuan Hao, a scion of the Yuan Family assigned to guard the Dragon Pool. Hearing this, he looked dubiously at a Miao family member nearby, "Miao Xin, do you know her?"


    "Huh? Uncle? What''s your name?" Miao Xin sized up He Feiman, full of question marks in his head!


    "I am He Feiman from the He Family, my mother is Miao Xuehui!" He Feiman said, slightly nervous.


    When Miao Xuehui married into the He Family, the Miao Family did not approve. Over the years, there had been little contact. Initially, the He Family would proactively send gifts during festivals to maintain relations.


    However, as the Miao Family remained cold, the He Family grew uncomfortable with always being the ones to make an effort. Thus, in recent years, the frequency of their interactions had significantly decreased. She also did not know whether invoking her mother''s name would make a difference!


    Miao Xin pondered for a moment after hearing her words, and said indifferently, "So you are the cousin from my aunt''s side. This isn''t something I can decide. You should go ask my uncle. If the elders agree, I have no objections!"


    In her anxiousness, He Feiman said, "Cousin, we''re all family here. We just want to borrow the Cold Pool for a short while; it won''t take long, and I''ll go meet my uncle in a bit!"


    "At least not today, Brother Ma''s sister-in-law is inside!" Hong Quan, another young member of the Hong family, chimed in evasively.


    "Yeah, it''s not that we don''t want to give you face, but another day would be better. My sister-in-law is meditating inside today!" Yuan Hao suddenly interjected.


    Seeing their reaction, Miao Xin also nodded, "Cousin, you should go visit our uncle first. Today''s not convenient!"


    "This..." He Feiman looked at Ling Fan, torn.


    "I have an urgent matter, and I need to go in now. I won''t disturb anyone meditating inside, so you''d best step aside!" Ling Fan said blandly, not having the time to banter with these underlings.


    "What?" Yuan Hao''s face changed immediately upon hearing this.


    "Miao Xin, are these relatives of yours here to make trouble? Don''t blame the Yuan Family for not showing courtesy!"


    Continue reading stories on empire


    Miao Xin was also taken aback, and immediately looked at He Feiman and her companions, his eyes wide as he scolded, "Have you lost your minds? How dare you come here causing trouble? Not even my uncle can protect you now!"


    Hong Quan gave a scoff, "Your Miao Family isn''t that strong, but it looks like the guts of your friends and family are quite big. Do you think that in this Youlin, the Miao Family is number one among the three great families?"


    Miao Xin broke out in a cold sweat immediately. The Miao Family was indeed number one, but from the bottom.


    In this Youlin, the Miao Family had thirty-one members possessing the Heavenly Vein, the Hong Family had twenty-seven, while the Yuan Family was ranked eighteenth.


    "Brother Yuan, please calm down. I also don''t know what got into these people''s heads. I''ll have them thrown out immediately!" Miao Xin hastily apologized to the furious Yuan Hao beside him.


    "Someone get these idiots out of here!" Miao Xin bellowed urgently, panic rising in his heart.


    How could he not panic? Offending the Yuan Family would surely mean the Miao Family Elders would flay him alive.


    If that brash young fool brought by He Feiman really broke in, it would be over. Inside was Ma Aolei, wife of Yuan Family heir Yuan Xiuqi.


    She had just married over from the Ma Family and was being doted on. He didn''t even have the courage to glance at her, and this reckless guy dared to barge in?


    With Miao Xin''s shout, more than a dozen Miao family members immediately surrounded them, Hong Quan sneered at the side, and Yuan Hao''s face was dark as a stormcloud.


    "For Feiman''s sake, I don''t want to lay a hand on you. Whatever it is has nothing to do with your Miao Family. If you don''t want trouble, just step aside!" Ling Fan glanced at Miao Xin. This level of cultivation wasn''t even enough for one punch.


    The Dragon Pool was right in front of him, and his heart fluttered with excitement. He wouldn''t let anyone delay him, not today.


    He Feiman bit her lip, her face pale. She hadn''t expected the woman inside to be the daughter married into the Yuan Family from the Ma Family. She instinctively shrank back, not wanting to conflict with the other party.


    But she was hesitant to stop Ling Fan''s decision.


    "Fuck you, Miao Xin, get the hell out of the way. I want to see how amazing your visiting relative is, goddammit!" Yuan Hao exploded in rage, holding a long spear like a dragon rising from the sea, thrusting fiercely at Ling Fan.


    The onlookers'' faces all changed. Yuan Hao had the highest cultivation among them, Fourth Grade Middle Stage, his name also listed on the Star Plucking List, and he wielded his long spear as if it were an extension of his body.


    He was here today as a guardian for his sister-in-law Ma Aolei.


    Facing the dragon-like thrust from the spear, Ling Fan snorted coldly, instantly moved his feet, and met it head-on.


    "Fuck, this idiot must be out of his mind, for fuck''s sake. Does he think he''s a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse? Daring to meet a spear barehanded, he''s courting death!" Hong Quan sneered coldly at the side.


    Miao Xin too shook his head secretly, "Is this my cousin''s boyfriend? Better burn him more paper next year!"


    He Feiman wasn''t too worried, only stepping a bit farther away while sighing in her heart, "I fear we''ve deeply offended the Yuan Family. Even if we go to my uncle later, it might be futile!"


    However, she didn''t stop Ling Fan. Even without the current conflict, she knew the chances were slim, but for some reason, she held a mysterious hope for this brother of hers.


    Just then, Yuan Hao roared furiously, "Die, you bastard!"


    He was supremely confident in his spear thrust, which could puncture a huge hole even through a thousand-pound boulder, to say nothing of the idiot before him.


    In an instant, Ling Fan''s figure moved like a ghost, dodging the spearhead and brushing past the shaft to close in on Yuan Hao, his fist hammering towards the latter''s chest.


    Yuan Hao was shocked, hastily swiped his fist to counter, but how could he be a match for Ling Fan?


    With a ''crack'', Yuan Hao''s arm bones shattered, and he was violently flung backward.


    Ling Fan casually took the long spear, spun the spearhead around, and with a sudden burst of strength from his arm, shot the spear like it was Chasing Stars and Moon, aiming for Yuan Hao''s hurtling body. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still mid-air and without leverage, Yuan Hao''s eyes were filled with rage as he saw the spear rushing towards him.


    "Pff!"


    The next second, the spear pierced through his body without pause, shooting into the dense forest and nailing into a century-old tree.


    Yuan Hao spurted a mouthful of fresh blood, fell to the ground, and lay there with eyes wide open, dead.


    "Who else wants to stop me!" Ling Fan looked over the stunned crowd and said indifferently.

 Chapter 118 Private Forbidden Area

    Yuan Family disciples standing by were dumbstruck, watching Ling Fan stand proudly, unable to utter a single word as their throats moved silently.Miao Xin was also dumbfounded, his forehead covered in cold sweat, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Hong Quan standing nearby swallowed hard, remembering his recent mocking words towards Ling Fan, suddenly felt his legs weaken, almost collapsing to the ground.


    Although He Feiman had anticipated this outcome, he hadn''t expected Ling Fan to be so decisive, killing on the spot, which still surprised him somewhat.


    "No one else?" Ling Fan asked coldly once more.


    Even Yuan Hao from the Star Plucking List had been eliminated instantly; who among these cannon fodders would dare to make a peep?


    "You two wait here for me, I''ll be right back!" Ling Fan instructed the two people behind him, He Feiman, and headed on foot into the dense forest.


    The disciples from the three families guarding the dense forest were silently speechless, watching as Ling Fan''s figure disappeared from their sight before they dared to breathe heavily.


    Before long, a sharp scream from a woman echoed from within the forest, "How audacious! Who are you to dare trespass into private Forbidden Area? What good is that damned Yuan Hao, I''ll skin him alive!"


    People outside the dense forest looked at each other, their scalps tingling, especially the people of Yuan Family, wondering if this fierce lady would skin them as well?


    Neither staying nor leaving felt right, and they didn''t dare to flee.


    Miao Xin was no better off; the boy who killed Yuan Hao was brought by He Feiman, and He Feiman was related to the Miao Famliy.


    If the Yuan Family placed the blame, his Miao family would truly be caught with mud in their pants; whether it''s excrement or not, it''s sticky, and there''s no cleaning it off!


    Only the disciples of the Hong family breathed a sigh of relief internally; this matter had nothing to do with them, and they just needed to keep their mouths shut and enjoy the show.


    He Feiman frowned slightly, a trace of worry emerging.


    At that moment, in the Dragon Pool of the dense forest¡ªthis forest spanned only a few miles, with Dragon Pool situated in its center, which wasn''t very large, covering only a few dozen yards in area.


    Ling Fan stepped in front of Dragon Pool, noting that although the area was shaded by green trees, no grass grew within three yards of approaching Cold Pool.


    Despite being in the heat of summer, the Cold Pool was surrounded by a chilling mist, like clouds or fog, reputed to be the site where a Flood Dragon had ascended, thus named Dragon Pool.


    However, as Ling Fan reached Cold Pool and just stirred the waters to feel its temperature, he indistinctly saw a woman submerged in the water on the opposite side.


    Though her full appearance was unclear, he could vaguely discern that she was a stunning beauty, and even someone as experienced as Ling Fan couldn''t help but stare in astonishment.


    "Who''s there?" the woman suddenly called out, noticing something amiss.


    Upon seeing a strange man peering at her, her expression drastically changed, and she immediately turned, cloaking herself with clothes amid the mist of Cold Pool.


    Ling Fan was startled, feeling rather embarrassed, "Shameful, shameful, look not upon impropriety!"


    "Ahem...truly sorry, carry on, I won''t disturb you from here!" Ling Fan awkwardly laughed, apologizing.


    By then, the woman had dressed, her face full of anger, and she charged at Ling Fan with her sword, striking to kill without a word.


    Feeling he was in the wrong, Ling Fan didn''t counterattack strongly, dodging continuously; this woman''s cultivation wasn''t as formidable as the late Yuan Hao''s, how could she possibly harm him.


    He wasn''t quite aware that the woman before him was the daughter of the Ma Family who had trouble with the He Family, otherwise he might not have been so polite.


    "If you don''t stop, I won''t be polite anymore. I already gave you three points of courtesy, do you really think I dare not fight back?" Ling Fan said coldly.


    He was getting impatient. This woman just wouldn''t stop. It was just a glance, and it wasn''t even on purpose! Discover hidden stories at empire


    Ma Aolei had been chasing Ling Fan around for a while, gasping for breath from exhaustion. She couldn''t even touch a corner of his clothes, and she felt both embarrassed and annoyed. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you know who I am? I am from the Yuan Family. Do you know the consequences of offending me? I promise I will gouge out your eyes today and break your limbs!" Ma Aolei''s voice was ice cold as she thrust her sword at him again.


    She knew she was no match for Ling Fan, but seeing that he consistently didn''t dare to fight back, she was sure he must have recognized her identity and didn''t dare to harm her, so she had no reservations in her heart and continued to stab wildly at Ling Fan.


    "Damn, this woman looks like she could bring disaster to the country and is so vicious at heart. She really isn''t anything good, a reincarnation of Daji!" Ling Fan cursed inwardly, and his face immediately turned sour.


    No longer dodging, he instantly fought back, and Ma Aolei was no match for him.


    However, Ling Fan was only trying to subdue her. He disarmed her by taking the sword from her hand, restrained her arms, and sealed her acupoints to temporarily deprive her of her ability to attack.


    He then hoisted her onto his shoulder and threatened, "This place is mine today. You better leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!


    Ha ha, quite a curvy butt there. I don''t care whether you''re from Yuan Family or Fang Family. If you push me too hard, I might just deal with you right now!"


    As Ling Fan spoke, he deliberately slapped it, causing Ma Aolei to blush profusely and nearly shatter her silver teeth. After being slapped by Ling Fan, she felt a tingling sensation as if electricity was coursing through her.


    Reaching the edge of the dense forest, Ling Fan threw her to the ground and looked through the gaps in the trees. He could see figures lingering in their original positions outside.


    "You''d better not take my words lightly. The consequences are more than you can bear. You better scram quickly!" Ling Fan warned, then turned around and returned to the front of the Dragon Pool.


    After a while, Ma Aolei regained her ability to move. She immediately let out a sharp scream, "If you dare, don''t run away. Wait for me!"


    The people outside were silent, their bodies shaking with tension.


    Although Ma Aolei had been insulted and cursed, she no longer dared to go back and trouble Ling Fan. She stormed angrily to the perimeter of the dense forest.


    "Yuan Hao, come out here to me!" Ma Aolei shouted angrily.


    The disciples from the three families exchanged glances, and couldn''t help but look towards the distant Yuan Hao, who was thoroughly chilled.


    Ma Aolei also noticed something odd. She turned her head to look in the direction of the others'' gazes, and her heart skipped a beat as her face drastically changed.


    She then looked towards the depths of the dense forest and scolded the Yuan Family disciples stationed there, "You better keep a close watch. If there is any small mistake, none of you will live to see another day!"


    With that, she flashed and suddenly disappeared outside the dense forest.


    The Yuan Family disciples stationed there immediately felt a chilling dread, looking pale as they silently prayed for Ling Fan to come out later.


    When He Feiman saw Ma Aolei, she couldn''t help but be slightly alarmed; she truly was a beauty that could overthrow states, and even as a woman, she felt a stirring of emotion.


    However, seeing how Ma Aolei had left, she probably wouldn''t easily let it go. He Feiman immediately felt a bit tense, filled with worry, only hoping that Ling Fan could come out quickly!

 Chapter 119 Cold Pool Earths Milk

    Ling Fan returned to the Cold Pool, hesitated for a moment, then dove in with a leap. Instantly, he felt an aggressive chill infiltrating his body in strands and threads.He immediately practiced his Cultivation to fend off the chill, thinking to himself, "Old man, you better not be deceiving me!"


    He then plunged deeper into the pool, and as he sank further, the cold intensified. If it were not for his breakthrough to the Grandmaster Realm, it would have been nearly impossible to withstand the underwater chill. He feared he wouldn''t last long before freezing solid.


    As he descended, he withstood enormous water pressure, and what was more terrifying was the piercing cold reaching its extreme. He felt he was quickly approaching his limit.


    Just at that moment, he finally took a deep breath because he had reached the bottom. Judging by the pressure his body endured, he must have descended at least a hundred zhang!


    He couldn''t help but feel relieved, thankful that he had absorbed the Spirit Stone given by He Jiayi before coming, which had advanced his Cultivation. Otherwise, this trip would have likely been in vain.


    But now, as he looked around at the bottom of the pool, apart from the barren rocks, there wasn''t a single living creature. However, the old man had given him a hint, so he immediately started searching around!


    ...


    More than ten miles away from the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool was the Yuan family.


    Ma Aolei had just rushed to the entrance of her home when she bumped into Yuan Xiuqi, who was about to leave.


    Seeing his wife with a particularly unpleasant look, Yuan Xiuqi curiously asked, "You''re back so soon today? Where''s Yuan Hao, that boy? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Upon seeing Yuan Xiuqi, tears welled up in Ma Aolei''s eyes and began to fall profusely, "Husband, you must stand up for me!"


    Yuan Xiuqi''s expression changed drastically at the sight, "What happened, was it that bastard Yuan Hao who bullied you? I''ll damn well cripple him!"


    Yuan Xiuqi snorted coldly, guessing it was that bastard Yuan Hao who had nefarious intentions upon seeing his wife alone. If he had known, he would have had the guy protect her. Given her Cultivation, Ma Aolei was no match for him, and it was entirely possible for her to be humiliated by his hands.


    It wasn''t that he was morbidly minded; he was well aware that Ma Aolei had practiced a type of Art of the Bedroom, and there was an alluring quality inherent in her bones that no man could resist.


    He was no exception; he had gone to great lengths to win her hand. Find more to read at empire


    And indeed, Ma Aolei''s Art of the Bedroom was extraordinary. Every time, she made him feel as if he were in rapture, on the brink of death and ecstasy. After tasting such flavors, all other women seemed like dross in comparison, without any comparison.


    "It has nothing to do with Yuan Hao; he''s been killed!" Ma Aolei sobbed.


    Yuan Xiuqi''s face went suddenly pale with shock, "What did you say? What exactly happened? Tell me clearly!"


    "Not only that, someone saw me naked and just violated me.


    That person also said, he couldn''t care less about any Yuan family affairs and if he encounters me again, he would... wuu wuu..." Overwhelmed with tears, Ma Aolei touched her eyes and recounted the incident at the Cold Pool, exaggerating every detail.


    Yuan Xiuqi listened, his rage seething to the point where his hair bristled.


    "Husband, you must stand up for me, or I won''t want to live anymore!" Ma Aolei choked out.


    "Preposterous! He killed my brother, dishonored my wife, this enmity is irreconcilable!" Yuan Xiuqi roared.


    "Where is this person now?"


    "I''ve already ordered people to watch outside the dense forest. He probably won''t leave for now!" Ma Aolei hurriedly said.


    "Wait here!" Yuan Xiuqi admonished, turning around to hurry back into the manor.


    Moments later, he emerged, followed by two white-haired Browed Elders. These two were no ordinary men; they were Offering to the Yuan family, both Grandmaster Realm experts.


    "Wife, follow me to the Cold Pool to witness your husband slay this villain and avenge you!" Yuan Xiuqi shouted angrily and headed straight for the Cold Pool.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan had been groping around at the bottom of the pool for quite some time. The old man had mentioned that there was a hidden current at the bottom of the pool. By following the direction of the flow, he would be able to find the location of the Earth''s Milk.


    But no matter how much he searched, he couldn''t find any hidden currents. With a thought, he tore off a small piece of cloth from his body and threw it into the water.


    Surprisingly, the cloth piece slowly moved, extremely sluggishly, but it indeed moved, indicating that the Cold Pool wasn''t stagnant; there truly was a hidden current.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Fan''s heart swelled with joy, glad for his own cleverness. But that old man was truly formidable; how had he discovered such a cunning place!


    After observing for quite a while, he saw the cloth piece slowly move into a crevice. Ling Fan''s figure darted after it and, upon closer inspection, found a very concealed, narrow crevice just big enough for one person to squeeze through.


    Without saying another word, he carefully crawled in.


    Meanwhile, outside the dense woods of the Cold Pool.


    Yuan Xiuqi, infuriated and crowned with rage, charged in with his men, "Damn it, where is the murderer of the Yuan Family''s killer?"


    The disciples of the three families guarding outside the forest instantly broke into a cold sweat. Seeing the newcomers, He Feiman''s complexion changed dramatically, thinking to himself that this was bad.


    Yuan Xiuqi glanced at He Feiman but didn''t pay him any further attention. He approached the Yuan Family troops and asked, "Has the man left?"


    "Young Master, we have been stationed here the whole time without seeing anyone emerge," the Yuan Family disciples replied, trembling with fear.


    "Motherfucker, Elders, follow me in to check!" He immediately led two men at high speed toward the dense forest. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miao Xin''s face turned pale, his heart racing furiously. Damn it, Yuan Xiuqi was the fifteenth ranked expert on the Star Plucking List, said to be just one step away from the Grandmaster Realm.


    The two browed elders following him seemed to be the Yuan Family''s offerings, genuine Grandmaster Realm powerhouses. Even if that idiot was also of the Grandmaster Realm, he would still inevitably die here today.


    Thinking this, he couldn''t help but glance towards He Feiman and his companion, knowing that not only was the idiot doomed today, but these two were likely to face the consequences as well.


    "Heaven help me; I just hope his anger doesn''t fall upon me!" Miao Xin mourned internally, considering this an unwarranted disaster.


    Hong Quan, who was standing nearby, also didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. Although this matter had nothing to do with his Hong family, who knew if Yuan Xiuqi would lose control and make them suffer too!


    Before long, the three men returned.


    "Husband, where is he?" Ma Aolei asked immediately.


    Yuan Xiuqi wore a dark expression as he looked at the members of the three families, "Didn''t find him. If you dare lie to me, I''ll flay you all alive. Speak the truth, where did the man go?"


    The disciples from the three families went weak at the knees, nearly wetting themselves.


    One of the Yuan Family disciples, summoning his courage, stood up trembling and said, "Young Master, we indeed did not see anyone leave, but that person seems to have connections with the Miao Family; perhaps you should ask them!"


    Upon hearing this, Miao Xin''s body shook violently, almost collapsing in fright.


    Yuan Xiuqi''s gaze immediately shifted towards Miao Xin and the others; the different clothing of the three families made them easy to distinguish.


    "Leader, come out and explain this clearly to me, or face death!" Yuan Xiuqi said through clenched teeth.


    "Thud!"


    Unable to withstand the pressure, Miao Xin''s knees gave out, and he knelt down.


    "Yuan... Young Master Yuan, it''s got nothing to do with my Miao family, I''ve just met everyone today as well, I don''t even know his name!" Miao Xin was on the verge of tears, his face deathly pale.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he turned his head to He Feiman and her companion.


    Like grasping a lifeline, he hurriedly shouted, "Young Master Yuan, it''s her, she brought him here, just ask her for the truth!"


    Upon Miao Xin''s words, everyone''s gaze moved to He Feiman and her companion.


    Yuan Xiuqi slowly turned his head, his look to He Feiman and her companion radiating an unbearable chill and murderous intent!

 Chapter 120 Beauty Like Jade

    Beneath the Cold Pool, Ling Fan squeezed into a crevice, creeping forward along the slow current, but the further inside he went, the more he was shocked.He must have traveled nearly a hundred yards by now. Had the old man not mentioned it beforehand, giving him some reassurance, he truly wouldn''t have dared to proceed.


    The main issue was the small gap in the crevice; he couldn''t even turn back if he wanted to. He could either reach the end or swim backwards.


    But estimating the time, if he were to return backwards, it would take at least three times longer than the original journey, and the chill in the water did not decrease at all. His Origin Force would probably not last until he could return, forcing him to grit his teeth and continue forward.


    As he pondered this, the space in the crevice suddenly opened up. Ling Fan couldn''t help but brighten up as his body involuntarily floated upwards, and the temperature of the water gradually warmed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling Fan finally emerged with his head above the water, looking around to find himself in an underground grotto nearly a hundred yards across, filled with stone milk columns, all beautiful and breathtaking. He couldn''t help but marvel at the creator''s magic and nature''s godly craftsmanship.


    He immediately climbed out of the water and found a pool of about a dozen square meters in the center of the grotto, shrouded in mist, its true nature hidden.


    "Is this the Earth''s Milk?" Ling Fan thought to himself, excitement flashing in his eyes.


    Such heavenly and earthly treasures, even a small bottle would be incredibly precious, let alone such a large pool, it was simply inconceivable.


    Approaching the pool, once he confirmed it was indeed Earth''s Milk, he wasted no time, quickly stripped off his clothes, and hurriedly dived in.


    His entire body soaked in the Earth''s Milk, felt as though wrapped in a hot spring. The chill that had permeated him in the Cold Pool seemed to melt away like snow under the sun, almost making him moan in comfort.


    Not daring to waste time, whether the chronic illness he hadn''t been able to cure for two years would now be healed, depended entirely on this Earth''s Milk. He promptly began circulating the "Limitless Sword Technique," a cultivation spell formula he had not practiced for a long time.


    As the technique circulated, the milky essence of the Earth''s Milk slowly fused into his body, gradually absorbed.


    The mist in the Milk Pool, centered around his body, continuously gathered and merged into him. The dense mist in the Earth''s Milk started to thin out, while Ling Fan drifted into an unconscious state of merging with the heavens.


    As the mist gradually dissipated, a vision of staggeringly beautiful features emerged ten yards in front of him, also soaked in the Earth''s Milk.


    It appeared that, like Ling Fan, her soul had ventured into oblivion, yet the slight twitch of her eyelashes suggested she might awaken at any moment.


    ...


    Outside the dense woods of the Cold Pool, Yuan Xiuqi''s gaze grew sharp as he took step after step toward He Feiman.


    With each step, He Feiman felt as though her heart was being trampled, struggling to breathe.


    "Who are you!" Yuan Xiuqi demanded coldly.


    He Feiman took a deep breath, trying to suppress the panic in her heart, her complexion pale. The relationship between the He and Ma families made it difficult for her to speak.


    With Ma Aolei right there, bringing Yuan Xiuqi with fury, revealing her identity might do more harm than good!


    "Her name is He Feiman, she is Miao Xin''s cousin!" Hong Quan carefully interjected.


    "Hmm? He Feiman?" Yuan Xiuqi furrowed his brows, pondered; he seemed to have no recollection of her.


    Suddenly, Ma Aolei screamed, "He Feiman? Isn''t she from the He Family?"


    "He Family?" Yuan Xiuqi finally remembered.


    Ma Aolei had recently consulted with him, mentioning that the Ma Family wished to replace the He Family. He had notified his family and tacitly agreed; he hadn''t expected the person before him to be from the He Family!


    "Xiuqi, I understand now. The Ma Family has conflicts with the He Family; she must have hired someone for revenge. Yuan Hao shouldn''t die in vain!


    I''ll flay this wretch alive, along with that bastard who insulted me; I want them to suffer a fate worse than death!" Ma Aolei hissed through clenched teeth.


    The onlookers trembled with terror; Ma Aolei was spoiled and vindictive. Crossing her was not merely a matter of life and death but a torture you couldn''t escape from!


    Yuan Xiuqi looked indifferently at He Feiman, "Tell me, where is that boy!"


    "I don''t know!" He Feiman gritted her teeth, mentally prepared for whatever might come.


    "You won''t talk, will you?" Yuan Xiuqi said calmly.


    As he spoke, he struck like lightning.


    "Crack!"


    The arm of the maid Cui He, standing beside He Feiman, was abruptly broken.


    "Ah!"


    Cui He was caught off guard, screamed, and clung to her arm, her face as white as death, as she bit down hard on her teeth and said no more.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll break her limbs!" Yuan Xiuqi said coldly.


    He Feiman''s face turned pale, and he stared fiercely at Yuan Xiuqi, shouting in rage, "I''ll fight you with all I''ve got!"


    He immediately tried to draw his sword and stab at Yuan Xiuqi, but the difference in their cultivation was too vast.


    "Slap!"


    Yuan Xiuqi, with lightning-fast movements, sent He Feiman flying with a slap.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Yuan Xiuqi said disdainfully.


    "I''ll ask you once more, and if you can''t answer, I''ll break another limb until all limbs are broken!"


    He Feiman lay on the ground, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, cursing inwardly about his weak cultivation that reduced him to mere meat on the chopping block!


    "I really don''t know; he entered the Cold Pool and had us wait here for him!" He Feiman managed to say tortuously.


    "Crack!"


    Yuan Xiuqi broke another of Cui He''s arms, causing her pale complexion to turn even whiter as she couldn''t help but collapse to the ground.


    "You... I already told you, you madman!" He Feiman''s lips were bloodied from biting them.


    "I am very dissatisfied with your answer. If he doesn''t appear, neither of you need to live, and your He Family need not exist anymore!" Yuan Xiuqi said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman''s face drastically changed, turning deathly pale. He gritted his teeth and said, "I told you, he went into the Cold Pool. I don''t know why he''s not here, but he will definitely return, and he won''t let you go!"


    Yuan Xiuqi was momentarily stunned, then burst into an incredulous laugh, "Damn it, I''ll remember those words. I don''t know where you get your confidence, but I won''t kill you now!


    I want you to watch with your own eyes how he kneels in front of me like a dog. If he''s too cowardly to come, I''ll just give you to my men, letting these hard-working fellows of the Dragon Pool have a little feast!"


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    He Feiman bit her lips fiercely, filled with rage, and said, "You will regret this!"


    "I look forward to it!" Yuan Xiuqi sneered and then turned around to find a large rock to sit on.


    "Someone, bring me a whip. I need to collect some interest first!" Ma Aolei coldly ordered the stationed family members.


    Hong Quan, who was good at using a whip, carefully stepped forward, handing the long whip to Ma Aolei.


    But he was too close to Ma Aolei and almost lost his composure, nearly getting a nosebleed. He quickly bowed his head, not daring to look.


    Ma Aolei, holding the whip, came close to He Feiman, swung her arm, and whipped him. The lash landed on He Feiman instantly, tearing his flesh and even shredding a large section of his clothing.


    He Feiman was in so much pain he almost passed out, yet he clenched his teeth, not making a sound.


    "Hmph, I''ll make that fool dare to disrespect me. Blame your little lover if you must!" Ma Aolei sneered, then continued whipping him several times.


    He Feiman bit the back of her own hand fiercely. She knew Ma Aolei was just making excuses to trouble her, blaming it all on her being a member of the He Family. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the He Family was too weak in this dog-eat-dog Martial Arts World, being weak was the original sin!


    "Don''t hit the young lady; if you have the guts, take it out on me!" Cui He couldn''t help but angrily shout from the side.


    "Hmph, quite loyal, aren''t you? You senseless creature, I''ll fulfill your wish today!" Ma Aolei sneered.


    "Whoosh~"


    The long whip whistled through the air.


    ''Snap~''


    A strong lash struck Cui He, making her scream in agony as she rolled around on the ground in pain!


    Ma Aolei''s face lit up with excitement, "Hehe, don''t rush; we have plenty of time. Let''s see when that boy will come to rescue you!"


    Inside the Earth Milk Grotto.


    Like a fairy, the beautiful woman with skin smooth as jade fluttered her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes, sparkling and clear as the stars!


    However, when she saw the unfamiliar man before her, she quickly stood up, instantly projecting a graceful figure as delicate as a startled swan!

 Chapter 121 Do You Have Any Objections to Be My Taoist Companion?

    the woman''s breathing became increasingly rapid, her undulating peaks carrying a unique charm, yet at the moment she paid no attention to her perfect figure exposed in the air, but was staring intently at the man sitting in the earth''s milk.moments later, the woman recovered some of her thoughts, and suddenly a cold, glinting dagger appeared in her hand, and she slowly approached ling fan.


    she did not know how the person before her appeared here, but he must die.


    as her body gradually neared within a few feet of ling fan, she suddenly felt strands of yang qi infusing into her from the lower half of her body that was soaked in the earth''s milk, making her feel extremely comfortable.


    she couldn''t help but let out a slight gasp of surprise and began to sense it secretly, only to discover that the source of this yang qi was the unfamiliar man in front of her.


    immediately filled with astonishment, and after a slight hesitation, she put away the dagger, observing that the man didn''t seem like he would come to his senses anytime soon, and dipped her whole body into the earth''s milk.


    in an instant, she felt wrapped in an unusual yang qi, extremely soothing, and couldn''t help moving closer to ling fan, her sensation growing stronger.


    "how can it be like this?" the woman murmured in a low voice, her voice melodious and musical, like a heavenly song, extremely pleasant to the ear.


    without further thought, she held her breath and concentrated, beginning to absorb the strands of yang qi emanating from ling fan''s body.


    she immediately felt the restive yin qi inside her being suppressed significantly, its effect even better than that of the earth''s milk.


    after a long while, the woman saw that it was about time, and noticed that the man before her would probably wake up soon.


    she immediately got up and dressed, then sat quietly beside the milk pool, gazing faintly at the man''s body in the pool.


    previously, she hadn''t paid attention to this, but now looking over, she saw his well-built figure with clear-cut lines.


    seemingly nourished by the earth''s milk, his skin was suffused with a lustrous sheen, revealing softness within its strength, exuding a different kind of attractiveness.


    thinking back on what had just transpired, her face flushed red; she had never been so intimately close to a man, let alone seen one in the flesh.


    but remembering that the man''s body could emit a special aura to suppress her own yin qi, her eyes flickered, seemingly coming to a decision, and her cheeks blushed slightly, a hint of shyness surfacing.


    after a long wait, the woman slightly frowned, looking at the now-diluted earth''s milk, and thought, "isn''t he waking up yet?"


    at this moment, ling fan finally fluttered his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes.


    as they opened and closed, a sharp glint flashed across them, and he exhaled a white breath, which ripped through the air with a ''tear'' sound, creating a whirl of air.


    feeling the explosive power and surging origin force within him, he thought he could destroy the grotto with a single punch, but he knew it was just an illusion of a sudden increase in strength for a short time. read exclusive chapters at empire


    "you''re awake!" a very pleasant female voice suddenly came from beside him.


    ling fan''s mind was momentarily bewildered, nearly losing himself, then alarm struck him, and he quickly turned around.


    at first sight, he saw a fairy, as if stepped out of a painting, unsullied and utterly otherworldly beautiful.


    "you¡­." ling fan''s mouth gaped open.


    he remembered when he first arrived, there was no one here, let alone such a divinely beautiful woman. he would not have missed her¡ªhe couldn''t be that blind. did she enter after him?


    the woman glanced at the now diluted earth''s milk, puzzled. how could a pool this large be reduced to so little of its essence overnight by this man?


    is his body a bottomless pit? she couldn''t help but glance again at ling fan''s bare and robust upper body, her face involuntarily reddening again.


    she then said seriously, "not only did you use my earth''s milk without permission, but you also absorbed most of its essence, diminishing its effectiveness greatly. it can''t return to its original state for at least several decades. how do you propose we resolve this?"


    ling fan immediately looked guilty, glancing at the somewhat translucent earth''s milk, indeed less dense than when he had entered, the mist gone.


    but then again, the old man had never told him that this was someone''s property!


    "well, miss, i didn''t know this belonged to someone. how about..." ling fan stuttered.


    "are you trying to shirk responsibility?" the woman immediately looked at him with cold, slanted brows.


    "no, no... it''s just, i am not sure how to compensate you this moment, how would you like me to make it right?" ling fan said, feeling somewhat hesitant, as he seemed unable to afford the compensation.


    "hmm, it''s good that you''re willing to make amends. from today on, you follow me!" the woman declared thoughtfully.


    ling fan, "..."


    "cough cough... miss, i''m not quite sure what you mean!" ling fan''s heart trembled, and he awkwardly said.


    "i am from the qiao family of zhongnan, lacking a taoist companion. from today on, you shall marry into the qiao family to be my companion. do you have any objections?" the woman said indifferently.


    although she appeared nonchalant on the surface, her heart was already pounding with nervousness; when had she, a favored daughter of the heavens, ever taken the initiative to speak to a man!


    not to mention such a direct request for a strange man to become her taoist companion¡ªif the outside world were to find out, it would probably be shocked.


    upon hearing this, ling fan immediately widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at the peerless beauty in front of him, his face full of incredulity!


    "is there such good fortune? i disrupted their earth''s milk, and now i''m to be taken as a son-in-law? considering her looks, she''s definitely not lacking men.


    but i already have family matters, how could i get involved with another?" ling fan muttered to himself internally.


    he then shook his head and said, "miss, please come up with another condition, for this one, i am afraid i cannot comply!"


    this time, it was the woman''s turn to be surprised. she, qiao yuchan, had plucked up her courage only to be rejected by a man?


    how many elite heirs from heavenly vein families had sought an audience with her, to whom she never even spared a glance, and yet this man in front of her felt nothing towards her? sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    if it weren''t for the fact that ling fan had something special about him that could suppress the yin qi within her body, just for the fact that he had been honest with her earlier, he would already be dead by now.


    however, ling fan''s attitude had actually made her feel a sense of defeat!


    "is it that i am not worthy of you?" the woman asked in a grave tone.


    ling fan was immediately alarmed and said, "not at all, miss. your beauty is renowned; it is i, mister ling, who is unworthy!"


    "hmph, if you don''t give me a satisfactory reason, you won''t leave this place alive today!" the woman suddenly said coldly, rising to her feet.


    ling fan was also greatly startled, unaware of her level of cultivation; he immediately became nervous and alert.


    "mister ling already has a family; how could i get involved with another woman¡ªi assume the miss would mind too!" ling fan explained.


    if possible, he didn''t want to conflict with her and spoke again, "so, please come up with another condition!"


    "is she even prettier than me?" the woman asked again.


    ling fan was exasperated. what was she even talking about? he couldn''t figure this woman out; her train of thought was too erratic for him to keep up!


    "that doesn''t seem relevant, does it?" ling fan said bitterly.


    the woman glanced at ling fan, clearly upset and seething with the humiliation of rejection. she then said with a stern face, "from now on, you will have no relationship with any other women. after you leave this place, you are not to mention them ever again. today, either you agree to be with me or you die!"


    after uttering those words, she herself felt shameless, but there was no other way; she desperately needed to suppress the yin qi within her body, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    in this cave, where only the two of them were present, face was no longer important. had they been outside, she would never have uttered such embarrassing words.


    ling fan was immediately dumbfounded, for he was a man of vigor too; how could he be forcibly proposed to by a woman and abandon his current woman? it was ludicrous!


    "is this an issue of forcing a sale? just how desperate are you?" ling fan said, feeling embarrassed.


    upon hearing this, the woman''s face instantly turned icy, her beautiful face became frosted over with anger, "presumptuous! do you dare to insult me?"


    with that, she moved swiftly, bringing with her a fragrant breeze, and gently struck out with her palm, aiming straight for ling fan.


    ling fan, not daring to be careless, exerted his full strength and launched a soaring sky palm to meet it.


    in an instant, their palms met.


    "boom!"


    ling fan took a step back in the milk pool, while the woman was sent flying backward, leaving him in momentary shock, followed by a burst of hearty laughter!


    looking at the pale-faced woman flying back, he sneered, "turns out you''re no match for me!"


    the woman landed and took seven steps back before she stopped herself, her face filled with astonishment, half her body numbed from the shock.


    as she watched the sneering ling fan, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and with a sorrowful voice, she conceded, "i yield!"

 Chapter 122 Sole Yin Does Not Give Birth

    ling fan looked at the pale-faced woman, feeling relieved. he truly experienced the notion that whoever has the harder fist holds their head high!thinking back to the collision of forces with his opponent, he was also secretly surprised. he had sensed that his adversary actually possessed the strength of a sixth grade martial saint, and considering her young age, it was indeed remarkable!


    and the fact that he was able to repel her meant that his strength had indeed increased dramatically, all thanks to the earth''s milk. the hidden ailment within his body had also dissipated without a trace, and he could now cultivate to his heart''s content.


    just then, the woman suddenly formed a spell formula with her hands, and out of her lips came two cold words, "ice seal!"


    upon hearing this, ling fan''s scalp tingled instantly.


    he almost forgot, someone of such a young age possessing the prowess of a martial saint would surely have realized their own divine skills, right?


    he feared nothing about her power, but these art of divine abilities contained a thread of the universe''s might. unless one''s power was strong to an extreme, it was nearly impossible to break free from the shackles of a divine domain.


    at the very least, he was currently unsure about contending with the woman''s divine skills and immediately shouted, "hold on, i mean no harm. just now, when we crossed hands, i could feel that you have a severe hidden injury within your body.


    if you forcibly use your divine skills now, it will surely backfire, aggravating your injuries. don''t you want to live?"


    "hmph, even if i die today, i, qiao yuchan, would take you with me. i will not fall into the hands of a pervert like you and be defiled!" the woman yelled sharply, her face turning even paler.


    at the same time, the temperature in the cave plummeted, and ling fan could feel the fluctuations of the water element in the space. the divine power she had comprehended was of the water element, capable of temporarily freezing a certain area of space.


    suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, "the qiao family? qiao yuchan?"


    "what is your relationship with qiao shuran?" ling fan suddenly shouted loudly.


    qiao yuchan''s hands paused for a moment, her face showing surprise and confusion, "you know my grandmother?"


    ling fan inwardly let out a sigh of relief and quickly replied, "i am yan bao''s disciple, ling fan!"


    doubt flickered in qiao yuchan''s eyes, but she stopped using her divine skills.


    "it''s really like a flood washing the dragon king temple. please, withdraw your divine power!" urged ling fan.


    qiao yuchan hesitated for a moment, then dispersed the spell formula.


    "no wonder you know the whereabouts of this earth''s milk¡ªit was yan bao who told you!" qiao yuchan mused, yet the wariness on her face did not disappear.


    ling fan also heaved a sigh of relief, "my master told me to visit the qiao family of zhongnan if i had the chance. i wonder how your grandmother is doing now!"


    "put your clothes on before you talk!" qiao yuchan turned her face away.


    ling fan looked down to see that he was only wearing shorts. he immediately leaped out of the milk pool and hastily put on his clothes.


    "why hasn''t your master come to the qiao family himself after all these years!" qiao yuchan asked.


    "my master has been pursued all his life for raising me. he didn''t want to implicate the qiao family, so he dared not show himself. two years ago, he passed away while saving me," ling fan sighed deeply.


    in truth, his words were half-true. yan bao had indeed avoided enemies since saving him as a child, but the main reason was the rules of the qiao family and qiao shuran''s personality.


    the heavenly vein qiao family was ranked as the sixth amongst the heavenly vein families, a unique existence, as the qiao family had always been led by women¡ªthey would only take sons-in-law and not marry off their daughters. sea??h th§× n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the reason was related to the cultivation method typical of the qiao family, which was suitable only for women and passed on to daughters, not sons.


    yan bao was also young and frivolous back then, took a liking to qiao shuran, and got involved with her. he didn''t care about whether he had to marry into her family or not.


    but when they lived together, they realized there were many problems. his and qiao shuran''s personalities did not match; both were dominant types.


    with a strong sense of male chauvinism, yan bao clashed with qiao shuran. because the qiao family had always been led by women, qiao shuran had long cultivated a firm and authoritarian persona. naturally, after much time together, conflicts arose.


    eventually, yan bao could no longer bear it, left, and never returned. even before his death, he still rambled to ling fan, saying one should find a virtuous woman¡ªnot a domineering ''man-woman'' without a hint of femininity!


    this was something he dared not tell qiao yuchan. the old man had not had an easy time raising him; he had to speak well of his benefactor!


    ling fan didn''t quite agree with the old man''s words; a couple''s life was actually about complementing each other.


    he always thought that as a grown man, why haggle with a woman? why not just let it go? these past two years, he had gained quite some experience as a live-in son-in-law at the xiao family.


    at this, qiao yuchan''s expression dimmed. "so grandpa has passed away... i never even got to see what he looked like!"


    seeing her state, ling fan quickly consoled, "birth, aging, sickness, and death are all part of life. it''s also my fault that the old man passed away sooner. if not for me, he would have been healthy and lived a few more years. but don''t worry, i will avenge him. how is the lady of the sect doing?"


    upon hearing ling fan''s words, qiao yuchan''s expression turned even gloomier. "grandma passed away earlier this year. before she died, she always said she saw grandpa calling to her in her dreams! perhaps she felt it in her heart."


    ling fan fell silent, not having expected that qiao shuran had also followed the old man in death.


    "i''ll move my master''s ashes later and bury them together with the sect lady," ling fan sighed.


    "mhm!" qiao yuchan nodded.


    "by the way, i wasn''t really asking you to marry into my family earlier. just now, when i was cultivating in the earth''s milk, i inadvertently discovered that the aura emanating from you suppresses the yin qi in my body, which is why i hoped you could return to the qiao family with me!" qiao yuchan explained with a blush.


    "i see!" ling fan nodded.


    he recalled what his father had mentioned, that the women of the qiao family needed heavenly and earthly treasures with the yang attribute to suppress the yin qi in their bodies due to the cultivation techniques they practiced, especially at higher levels. this was a secret of the qiao family.


    "tell me the incantations of your cultivation technique!" ling fan pondered.


    later, after he inherited the legacy and armed with the knowledge from the limitless secret tome, he had secretly speculated, harboring suspicions all this while, and couldn''t help but ask. enjoy new stories from empire


    qiao yuchan was visibly startled, "this... "


    realizing her reaction, ling fan understood that these noble houses kept their cultivation techniques as closely guarded secrets, not to be shared lightly. he immediately said, "don''t misunderstand me, i have no intention of prying. i''ve always suspected that there''s something wrong with the ''jade maiden technique'' your qiao family practices.


    it''s just the two of us here, and i will never divulge it!"


    after hesitating for a moment, qiao yuchan still told ling fan the incantations. she didn''t know why, but when she found out ling fan was a disciple of yan bao, she inexplicably developed a blind and mysterious trust in him.


    ling fan contemplated deeply in his mind and, after silently deducing for a moment, nodded his head.


    "just as i thought!"


    "what is it?" qiao yuchan couldn''t help but ask eagerly.


    your qiao family''s ''jade maiden technique'' focuses heavily on yin qi, which is fine at a low level of cultivation. but once you start practicing beyond the sixth layer, problems arise.


    after all, pure yin does not give birth to life, and too much of anything leads to its opposite, even potentially causing a reversal of cultivation!" ling fan mused.


    on hearing this, qiao yuchan was terrified, looking at ling fan with horror because what he said was true.


    at least her cultivation had reversed after her breakthrough past the sixth grade, leaving her only at the peak of the grandmaster realm.


    this was a secret known only to herself. if other heavenly vein families found out, the qiao family would be in danger, which was also why she shamelessly asked ling fan to become her taoist companion earlier.


    "how can this be resolved?" hope shone in qiao yuchan''s eyes, as ling fan, having spoken about the critical issue of the technique, must also know the solution.


    "previously, your qiao family used heavenly and earthly treasures with yang attributes to suppress it, which was only a temporary solution. soaking your body in the milk pool was also to suppress the yin qi within you.


    but that too is missing the point and does not address the root problem!


    the only solution is yin yang harmony, which you must have felt before," ling fan nodded.


    upon hearing this, qiao yuchan suddenly understood and blushed, whispering, "you mean, as long as i find a dual cultivation partner and... consummate, the issue can be resolved?"


    ling fan shook his head, "it''s not just about consummation. the most important thing is that the man''s practiced cultivation method must have the utmost yang attribute!


    if the man''s cultivation technique is also of the yin attribute, then both will massively deplete their vital energy and won''t live past thirty!"


    qiao yuchan''s body shook violently, her face turned pale as she murmured to herself, "so that''s how it is... no wonder my parents died shortly after i was born!"

 Chapter 123 Coming Out of the Pond

    ling fan saw the situation and couldn''t help but feel a touch of sympathy. he hadn''t realized that this young girl had not only lost her grandmother but was also orphaned."do you have any other family members?" ling fan suddenly asked.


    qiao yuchan shook her head, her face turning pale, "it''s just me. i just inherited the position of family head this year, and no one knows about the decline in my cultivation. otherwise, the qiao family would be in danger!"


    ling fan fell silent. whether it was because he was responsible for destroying the earth''s milk or out of respect for the old man, he had no reason to stand by and do nothing. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "is there anything i can help you with?" ling fan spoke up.


    qiao yuchan suddenly looked up, a hint of anticipation in her voice, "is there any way you can help me recover my cultivation and heal the hidden injuries within a short time?


    is that the only way i can... if that''s the case, i...."


    as qiao yuchan spoke, her voice grew softer, and she blushed to the tips of her ears.


    she really was desperate, without a single solution. now that she had met ling fan, she clung to him as if he were her last lifeline.


    ling fan coughed dryly and unconsciously glanced over qiao yuchan''s beautiful figure.


    "the union of man and woman is not the only way to achieve yin yang harmony. i have other methods that can help you. at the earliest, it will take half a month, or else, a little more than a month to heal you," ling fan said.


    "really? you''re not lying to me?" qiao yuchan trembled slightly, her face lighting up with joy.


    "of course. if you don''t mind, we can start getting familiar with each other now. later, i''ll go back to the qiao family with you, and once you''re healed, i''ll be on my way!" ling fan said with a smile.


    qiao yuchan was overjoyed, "what do we do?"


    "the cultivation technique i practice is quite special and can assist you. i will transfer the primordial yang power from within me to you, and you will run your technique to harmonize it with the yin qi within you. doing so in this milk pool will yield even better results!" ling fan explained.


    after speaking, he immediately went back into the milk pool.


    seeing this, qiao yuchan blushed, never having been so candidly close with a man before in her life.


    previously, ling fan was unconscious, and she didn''t think much of it, but now both were awake.


    after hesitating for a moment and seeing ling fan looking down with his eyes closed, not looking at her, she steeled her heart, and with a rustling sound, she quickly entered the milk pool as well.


    "come opposite me, raise your arms, and place your palms against mine. i will transfer the primordial yang power to you!" ling fan said, his gaze focused inward.


    qiao yuchan pursed her lips and nervously moved closer to ling fan, but seeing that his eyes were closed and he wasn''t looking at her, she silently breathed a sigh of relief, thinking him to be a gentleman.


    she quickly did as ling fan instructed. as their palms met, she immediately felt the primordial yang power passing from ling fan''s hands.


    it was like a warm current flowing through her limbs, immensely soothing, her delicate body trembling lightly, her mind wavering!


    "keep your mind steady, calm your heart, be careful not to let the fire go out of control, and merge the primordial yang power i have transferred to you!" as qiao yuchan''s thoughts became chaotic, ling fan''s warning suddenly sounded in her ears.


    she dared not delay and quickly closed her eyes, pushed aside all distractions, and silently circulated the jade maiden technique.


    ...


    outside the secluded forest dragon pool.


    the disciples of the three families stood aside in an orderly manner, not daring to move rashly, feeling as though time was moving extremely slowly.


    he feiman and the maid cui he, covered in bloodstains, were beaten so badly by ma aolei that it was unbearable to watch. now, the two of them lay on the ground, finding it difficult to even move.


    "xiuqi, it''s been a whole night. that kid must have run off, right?" ma aolei said, looking at the rising sun with a stern face.


    yuan xiuqi glanced at the two on the ground, battered by ma aolei, and said indifferently, "let''s wait another hour. if he still doesn''t show up, you can deal with these two however you see fit."


    ma aolei answered with a sneer, "later, i''ll offer them to these disciples, let them taste what a he family girl is like. i heard that the he family women practice a very special technique!"


    on hearing this, yuan xiuqi let out a strange laugh, "how does it compare to your skills?"


    ma aolei glanced sideways at yuan xiuqi and said irritably, "that''s just a side effect of her cultivation technique. how can it compare to my dedicated practice? recently, my martial arts have advanced further. do you want to try it?"


    upon hearing this, yuan xiuqi felt a flame rise in his lower abdomen. if it weren''t for the inconvenience of the crowded place, he would have wished to punish her right then and there!


    inside the earth''s milk grotto, ling fan had changed his clothes and glanced at qiao yuchan, who was still harmonizing her breath and integrating.


    he felt frustrated, "this really is a tedious task, but thankfully i possess extraordinary willpower!"


    soon, qiao yuchan also slowly ended her practice, feeling joy in her heart as she sensed the recovery of her injuries and the surging yin qi being suppressed within her body.


    "come on up. we should leave now," said ling fan as he turned away, speaking indifferently.


    seeing ling fan turn his back, qiao yuchan thought resentfully, "you''ve already seen everything you want, putting on airs now!"


    immediately, her cheeks flushed with shyness, and she quickly got out of the milk pool and changed.


    "are you coming back with me to the qiao family now?" qiao yuchan asked timidly.


    "a friend is waiting for me outside. i have some matters to take care of, but it won''t take too long," ling fan said.


    he had considered asking qiao yuchan to help resolve the matter with the he family but dismissed the thought upon reflection. qiao yuchan''s own condition was not good. experience new stories on empire


    if she took action, it would surely attract the attention of the other heavenly vein families. he didn''t want to complicate matters by stirring up more trouble.


    he evaluated his own strength. having absorbed the essence of the earth''s milk, his true essence cultivation had entered the late stages of the grandmaster realm. his bodily strength was now close to that of a sixth grade martial saint.


    with just his physical strength alone, he could exert the power of sixty elephants, and now his cultivation was able to bring out the fifth layer of the holy martial nine forms.


    with this power, he could wield close to the strength of 300,000 jin. as long as he didn''t encounter a grandmaster realm expert like qiao yuchan who had gained enlightenment of special divine skills, he feared nothing.


    "by the way, how many grandmaster realm experts like you, who have gained enlightenment of special divine skills, are there on zhongnan mountain?" ling fan suddenly asked. know yourself, know your enemy, a hundred battles, a hundred wins!


    "how many? psh, do you think everyone is as heaven-defying as me? do you take the honor of zhongnan''s once-a-millennium goddess so lightly?


    there are very few grandmaster realm experts who can gain enlightenment of divine skills. even if they do, they are just ordinary strength and defense-type false divine skills. to manipulate the elemental power of heaven and earth, one must at least reach the realm of a sixth grade martial saint, and talent is a key factor!" qiao yuchan glanced at ling fan and spoke.


    "is it that difficult?" ling fan scratched his head.


    this guy himself possesses a secret treasure of inheritance. how could he understand the struggles of ordinary martial artists!


    "by the way, if you have any troubles, i can help you!" qiao yuchan suddenly said.


    "hmm, not necessary for now. i should be able to solve it myself. with your current condition, it''s best not to engage in fights!" ling fan advised.


    "got it!" qiao yuchan nodded.


    "let''s go," ling fan then took the lead, jumping into the pool and following the path they came through, with qiao yuchan close behind.


    in the center of the calm surface of the secluded forest dragon pool.


    "splash!"


    two heads popped up, one male and one female¡ªit was ling fan and qiao yuchan.


    the two surveyed the area through the swirling mist and, seeing no one around, swiftly leapt onto the shore.


    reaching the side of the pool, qiao yuchan took a veil and covered her face. although many in zhongnan were aware of her reputation, she seldom showed her true face.


    the two of them used their cultivation to quickly dry their wet clothing. with her veil properly placed, qiao yuchan said, "let''s go."


    ling fan nodded, and together they walked out of the dense forest!

 Chapter 124 The Power of One Punch

    "time is up, come over here, all of you!" ma aolei immediately commanded the dozens of stationed disciples in the distance.the disciples from the three families nervously walked over, unsure of what they were expected to do.


    yuan xiuqi stood to one side, his face showing a few traces of excitement. this ma aolei really knew how to play, and he found it quite entertaining.


    "come on, you guys split into two teams, line up in front of me, understood? these two women will be your reward for entertainment. whoever performs to my satisfaction will receive a generous reward!" ma aolei sneered.


    "this..." the crowd of disciples looked at he feiman and cui he lying on the ground, drenched in blood, and exchanged glances.


    they were now reduced to such a state, who still had the mood for it? besides, under the watchful eyes of everyone, most of their psychological strength wasn''t that strong.


    "hmph, the last three who disappoint me, break their limbs. begin!" ma aolei coldly ordered.


    at her words, everyone shuddered to their core, panic-stricken, with not even a hint of desire left.


    tears fell from the corner of he feiman''s eyes. in her wildest dreams, she never imagined things would come to such a pass. she felt as if her heart had died. cui he, barely able to move, turned her head to look at he feiman.


    with a sad laugh, she said, "young mistress, cui he can no longer take care of you. i will go ahead. i believe young master ling will definitely take vengeance for us!"


    a shock struck he feiman''s heart as she croaked out, "cui he..."


    but cui he had already taken her own life, her vitality fading, dead.


    he feiman knew cui he couldn''t accept being humiliated like this, death was imminent either way, might as well die clean.


    ling fan''s image unconsciously flickered in her mind as she murmured to herself, "will you still come for me?"


    seeing this, ma aolei burst out in cold laughter, "want to die, is that it? very well, but hear this, all of you. even if these two become corpses today, you must finish what you''re meant to do!"


    the crowd felt an icy chill at her words, damn it, this ma aolei was a true sadist. what kind of deep hatred did she harbor to not even spare corpses?


    he feiman, about to take her own life just like cui he, upon hearing this, her eyes blazed with fury, too venomous, she wouldn''t even be allowed to die cleanly.


    staring intensely at ma aolei, she pronounced each word clearly, "you will meet a terrible end, suffering retribution. even if i must become a ghost, i, he feiman, will never let you off!"


    "heh, whether or not i face retribution is none of your concern. you would be better off enjoying the moment. with so many here, you''ve got plenty to indulge in, hahaha..." ma aolei laughed unrestrained.


    this woman, having cultivated an evil technique, was a bit mentally unstable. furthermore, yuan xiuqi was no good either, for he had tortured her without mercy. thus, she now vented her negative emotions on he feiman and cui he.


    "no one here today shall see tomorrow''s sun!" suddenly, an extremely icy voice came through from the dense forest.


    the despairing he feiman was jolted to her senses and then smiled, tears cascading freely. he had finally returned, he hadn''t abandoned her!


    "cui he, if you had delayed just a bit longer, you would have seen him. rest assured, even if he can''t avenge you today, as long as i live, i will find a way to exact your revenge!" he feiman silently swore in her heart.


    the crowd momentarily froze, then looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see two figures emerging from the forest, the man with an exceedingly icy countenance, seemingly furious to the extreme!


    behind him, a woman was covering her face with a veil. although her true face was unclear, even through the veil, the stunning curves beneath her clothes were evident, suggesting she was an incomparably stunning beauty.


    the crowd was mesmerized, extremely curious about the face hidden beneath the veil.


    "today, you all will die!" when ling fan saw the scene before him, his blood seemed to harden with rage.


    the stupefied crowd was instantly awakened by ling fan''s chilling voice, as if it came straight from nine serenities hell, and they all turned their gaze towards the enraged young man.


    yuan xiuqi recovered his attention from qiao yuchan and coldly fixed his gaze on ling fan, asking, "wife, did he kill yuan hao and dishonor you?"


    ma aolei, snapping out of her astonishment, nodded hastily, "it''s him, i''d recognize him even if he turned to ash!"


    by this time, ling fan had already reached he feiman. the disciples stationed by the three houses retreated from the surroundings, their faces filled with fear.


    big shots on both sides, they couldn''t afford to offend either. it was truly a case of ''when immortals battle, mortals suffer''.


    ling fan helped he feiman to his feet, and, seeing the numerous wounds crisscrossing his body, glanced over at cui he, who had already lost all signs of life not far away.


    his face devoid of any expression, he said indifferently, "i''m sorry, it''s my fault you all were dragged into this. i will make them all pay with their lives!"


    the youths stationed around were dumbfounded, wondering who they had provoked.


    "fuck, this idiot, does he think he is someone important? today, with young master yuan and two elders from the grandmaster realm here as our offering, he still dares to spout such big talk!" the youngsters, coming to their senses, immediately scoffed with cold laughter.


    this was the territory of the three great families, and ling fan actually dared to speak such nonsense here. how could everyone not be upset?


    "motherfucker, even the noble houses in the top ten of the heavenly vein must be cautious when facing the united forces of our three great families, and he thinks he''s something?" another person also cursed angrily.


    "hmph, he thinks just because he''s raging, he can instantly destroy everything! pfft, what a fucking idiot! i really want to see who won''t see the sun tomorrow," hong quan couldn''t help but sneer. find adventures on empire


    "leave her to me, you go do what you must," qiao yuchan approached ling fan and spoke softly.


    with those words, it was as if the sound of mountain springs tinkling, a canary emerging from the valley, delightful to the ear. everyone couldn''t help but be startled once more, and a glint of greed flashed in yuan xiuqi''s eyes.


    "i''m determined to have this woman today!" yuan xiuqi vowed secretly to himself, then turned his gaze towards ling fan.


    "kid, you''re the first to act so tough in front of me, yuan xiuqi!"


    ling fan handed he feiman over to qiao yuchan and slowly stood up to face yuan xiuqi, who had just spoken.


    "you, deserve death!" ling fan said, his face expressionless, uttering just three words.


    "tch, you idiot, remember me? today i''m going to make you understand what regret is, daring to take advantage of me!"


    "husband, i want to gouge out his eyes and break his hands to relieve the hatred in my heart," ma aolei stood to one side, grinding her teeth.


    yuan xiuqi let out a ferocious laugh, "that will be easy, let''s see how i beat him into a dead dog!"


    with that, he suddenly charged forward, swift as a flitting shadow, not even bothering to draw a weapon. as a body refining master, his fists were his best weapons.


    his intention was to use the most primitive, simplest, and brutish method to cripple the person in front of him and watch him crawl and wail at his feet!


    the two offering elders behind yuan xiuqi remained vigilant, poised to act at the first sign of trouble.


    they didn''t join in because they knew the young master''s temper. in such a situation, lending a hand could displease yuan xiuqi.


    moreover, their main reason was that they didn''t believe this young man, who appeared to be about the same age as yuan xiuqi, could harm their young master!


    it must be known that yuan xiuqi''s body refining divine skill was near perfection, able to deliver punches nearing the strength of eighty thousand catties, utterly terrifying.


    even when facing the top three experts of the star plucking list, he could withstand more than ten moves. as long as he stepped into the grandmaster realm, a spot among the top three was assured for him.


    so, could this young upstart possibly injure yuan xiuqi?


    the two elders absolutely didn''t believe it, because it was simply impossible. even the strongest on the star plucking list couldn''t harm yuan xiuqi within three moves.


    while the two elders were pondering this, the confronters had already collided.


    "boom!"


    an inconceivable scene unfolded; in the stupefied gazes of everyone, yuan xiuqi shot backward like a cannonball, his body smashing violently against a stone wall thirty meters away. s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    another "boom" resounded as the stone wall collapsed, burying yuan xiuqi in the debris, his figure unseen.


    the hearts of the two offering elders jerked fiercely, and they stood agape!


    ma aolei''s mouth hung open as though she had seen a ghost!


    the entire crowd, looking at ling fan who stood proudly and immovable, fell into a deafening silence!

 Chapter 125 Masters Like Dogs

    at that moment, qiao yuchan took out a small jade vial of earth''s milk that she had brought from the cave. because its potency could not last long, she had only taken a little bit with her.now, however, it proved to be quite useful. this substance had marvellous effects on healing external wounds, and she was carefully applying the earth''s milk to he feiman''s injuries.


    the moment the terrible wound came in contact with the earth''s milk, it began healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was nothing short of miraculous.


    yet, he feiman''s attention was not at all on her healing, but rather her eyes were wide open in shock, staring blankly at the scene before her, fixed on the collapsed stone wall without uttering a word for a long time, her inner turmoil and astonishment beyond description.


    "he...." he feiman could not believe it and let out a single word, at a loss for what to say next.


    "yes, he has become much stronger than before," said qiao yuchan softly, as if none of this surprised her.


    all that earth''s milk essence was consumed by this lad, it would be weird if he wasn''t strong. in the cave, she had almost been no match for him, having to rely on divine skills just to threaten him.


    now facing someone who couldn''t even be considered in the grandmaster realm, it would be odd if he wasn''t killed instantly!


    "the... the young master is gone?" a disciple of the yuan family stammered with trembling lips. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hong quan also rubbed his eyes vigorously, looking at the collapsed stone wall. there was a long silence without any sign of movement.


    "could it be... he was blasted to smithereens?" hong quan''s throat made a ''gulp'' as his eyes almost popped out.


    remembering the scorn he had just directed at ling fan made his legs go weak, and he turned deathly pale.


    miao xin almost bit his tongue in shock, and along with his horror, there was a cold emptiness in his heart, his eyes vacant. "it''s over, the yuan family will surely be enraged. the miao family won''t be able to escape the blame, the sky is about to be pierced through!"


    ma aolei, her emotions surging like a tsunami, was ashen-faced and for a moment unable to accept it. "did yuan xiuqi really just die like that? i just got married a few days ago and now i''m a widow?"


    the two stunned yuan family offerings finally regained their composure, their faces as pale as death, which then turned to a deep red. the young master had been killed right under their watch?


    yuan xiuqi''s death would surely enrage the family head. they bore an undeniable responsibility, having failed to protect him properly, a serious dereliction of duty. how could they report back without suffering the consequences!


    "how dare you, insolent fool, to kill the young master of the yuan family, pay with your life!" the two elders roared in fury as they lashed out.


    at this very moment, ma aolei came to her senses and yelled furiously, "elders, you must kill this scoundrel. i want his corpse displayed for three days as revenge for my husband!"


    "with the elders employing the lei ting move, this kid is bound to die!" hong quan clenched his teeth and muttered anxiously.


    he had deeply offended ling fan just now, and all he could hope was for him to drop dead on the spot; otherwise, if ling fan sought retribution, it would be his end.


    the yuan family disciples also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. now with two grandmaster realm elders taking action, they were bound to be secure. it was only a pity that the young master had been careless for a moment; his death was truly unjust.


    the two elders swung their arms, striking ferociously at ling fan. as they moved their fists and palms, their motions were accompanied by the faint sound of wind and thunder, terrifying in its might and astonishing in its ferocity.


    seeing this, he feiman grew anxious. by this time, her external wounds had mostly healed without even a scar left, and the earth''s milk in qiao yuchan''s jade vial was almost gone.


    "hmph, it''s been two years since i''ve killed a grandmaster realm powerhouse, and today i''ll start with you two old fools!" ling fan''s eyes narrowed, and he let out a cold snort.


    upon hearing this, the two men became so enraged that their beards and hair bristled with anger. "you disrespectful brat, die!"


    ling fan made his move, his left hand performing the soaring sky palm and his right the heaven-cutting fist, simultaneously employing both in a dual attack, ready to meet the oncoming assault of the two men.


    however, just as they were about to reach him, one of them suddenly changed tactics and pushed his palms into the back of the other.


    everyone was caught off guard by this turn of events, clueless as to what was happening.


    ling fan raised an eyebrow and let out a scoff, "trying to stop a chariot with a mantis arm, overestimating yourselves!"


    the two had assessed in their hearts that although they could kill yuan xiuqi, they couldn''t do it as effortlessly as ling fan.


    therefore, after weighing their options, they didn''t dare to be overconfident and immediately resorted to luring the enemy, finally combining their strength in a critical moment.


    as such, with their powers combined, they were able to exert nearly 200,000 jin of force.


    this was their limit. any higher and, although their internal origin force could sustain it, the bodies of the people in front wouldn''t be able to withstand it. they figured that if this force hit this person, it would be enough to seriously injure or even kill him instantly.


    in the blink of an eye, both parties were about to collide.


    initially, there were concerns. although their combined force was overwhelming, it had a clear weakness, which was the difficulty in hitting the target. if their opponent dodged with agile movements, this attack would be completely ineffective.


    anyone with a normal brain wouldn''t confront them head-on.


    yet, this young man actually faced it head-on, not even attempting to dodge, making their earlier worries seem redundant.


    "what a fool, daring to take on the combined force of our fists head-on, die!" the leading elder shouted explosively.


    the onlookers finally understood the two''s intentions and couldn''t hide their glee.


    "is this dumbass''s brain rusted? to actually dare to take the combined force of our fists head-on?" someone in the crowd muttered in astonishment.


    "heh, maybe after killing young master yuan with one punch, he''s gotten carried away, thinking he''s invincible, capable of instantly defeating heaven, earth, and the air!


    though young master yuan ranks fifteenth on the star plucking list and hasn''t stepped into the grandmaster realm, compared to the two elders, it''s like heaven and earth apart!" another disciple from the hong family said disdainfully.


    "this person could kill young master yuan with one punch; he definitely possesses the strength of the grandmaster realm. maybe he has something to rely on against the two elders," miao xin muttered uncertainly on the side.


    excitement flitted across hong quan''s eyes, and he said with disdain, "how could that be possible? together, the two elders are nearly two hundred years old. how old is this kid? even if he''s exceptionally talented, a genius among geniuses!


    but age is there, and the deep foundation of cultivation cannot be achieved through shortcuts; it requires accumulation over time. even if he''s in the grandmaster realm, how could he possibly surpass the two elders? especially now when it''s two combined forces!"


    hearing this, everyone nodded silently, convinced in their hearts that the youth was overconfident and was undoubtedly doomed.


    even qiao yuchan, who had been calm and composed all along, slightly furrowed her brows, feeling that ling fan didn''t need to counter with such brute force. he could have taken out or defeated the two men in an easier manner.


    while thinking this, the confrontation had already happened!


    everyone watched intently, only to hear a thunderous roar shake the heavens, as the point of their clash kicked up dust and stones, causing everyone''s eardrums to buzz incessantly!


    then, the crowd witnessed a scene they would never forget.


    the elder, caught in the middle and colliding with ling fan, didn''t even have time to scream before bursting into a shower of blood with a ''bang''.


    the elder behind him also let out a miserable scream, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his arms completely broken. like a kite with its string cut, he flew backward and ultimately fell to the ground, critically wounded and unable to rise.


    ling fan, on the other hand, stood completely unmoved, yet his entire lower half was submerged in the ground.


    "bang... bang... bang..."


    those who had previously mocked ling fan suddenly collapsed one by one, terrified and ashen-faced!


    ma aolei felt her knees buckle, almost falling to the ground, gasping for air!


    ling fan immediately jumped out of the deep pit below him, turned to the barely alive yuan family elder, and sneered, "grandmasters are as common as dogs, nothing special!"


    your adventure continues at empire


    hearing this, the elder was so furious that he spurted out a mouthful of old blood and passed out!

 Chapter 126 Deep Understanding

    ling fan, with hands clasped behind his back, swept his indifferent gaze over the entire scene before finally landing it on the enchantingly seductive ma aolei."i did not trouble myself with you yesterday, sparing you once. yet, not only did you fail to cherish this, but you even went so far as to viciously harm my friend. you can die now!" ling fan said calmly.


    upon hearing this, ma aolei''s knees buckled, and she fell to the ground with a thud, crawling towards ling fan.


    her face pale and her delicate body trembling, she hastily pleaded, "my lord, please spare my life! i was momentarily bewitched into committing such nonsense. if my lord spares my life, i am willing to serve like an ox or horse!"


    ling fan coldly glanced at ma aolei. although she was somewhat good-looking, her heart was far too vicious. had he not arrived in time, he feiman would likely be dead by now.


    even more detestable was this person''s capacity to devise such abominable schemes, attempting to tarnish the innocence of these individuals¡ªit was utterly unbearable.


    "my lord, i have mastered a bedroom secret art and am willing to devote myself to serving you. please spare my life!" ma aolei begged repeatedly.


    seeing that ling fan seemed unmoved and inclined to kill her, she panicked and played what she believed to be her strongest card, assuming it to be irresistible to most men.


    even qiao yuchan, her face hidden by a veil, was slightly moved by this tactic, which indeed had a special allure for men. it was uncertain how ling fan would choose.


    according to the usual male mindset, one might first take her in, enjoy her company, and then dispose of her afterward.


    even the spectating crowd swallowed hard, eyeing ma aolei''s fiery and tantalizing figure and the inherent seductiveness that emanated from her bones. their blood boiling, they couldn''t help but think that if it were up to them, they would certainly take her and indulge to their hearts'' content.


    unfortunately for her, ling fan was no ordinary man. instantly, he flicked a pebble from his hand.


    "keep your secret arts to serve your husband with. i can''t afford the luxury!" ling fan said indifferently.


    upon hearing this, ma aolei shuddered violently, panic-stricken, and raised her head to speak again, only to see a streak of light flash before her eyes¡ªa ''thump'' sounded as it struck her forehead, and then her consciousness blurred as she collapsed to the ground.


    the onlooking crowd inwardly lamented the waste of such a fine body.


    as ling fan''s gaze swept over them, they felt an icy chill; they hadn''t forgotten ling fan''s earlier threat, ''all must die!''


    immediately, numerous young members of the three families knelt down, frantically knocking their heads on the ground like pounding garlic. "it has nothing to do with us, sir; we did nothing¡ªplease have a large mercy on us and let us off like a fart in the wind!"


    ling fan pondered briefly; it truly wasn''t worth bothering with these underlings who had merely been caught in the disaster. the main culprits had already been put to death.


    just as he was about to tell the crowd to get lost, he caught a glimpse of a whip in hong quan''s hand from the corner of his eye.


    he momentarily exclaimed in surprise, remembering the marks on he feiman''s body, looked at cui he, who was already dead, and then fixed his gaze on hong quan.


    "the wounds on their bodies, did you inflict them with that whip?" ling fan said, ice in his voice.


    hong quan''s hand trembled, dropping the whip as if it were a hot potato.


    with a face full of distress, he said, "no, no, it was ma aolei who took it¡ªnot my fault. i wouldn''t dare to even if i had several guts to spare!"


    "it seems you were the most excited just now," ling fan said indifferently.


    hong quan''s body shook, and he immediately bowed his head low, knocking it on the ground like pounding garlic.


    ling fan pondered briefly, then suddenly flicked another pebble from his hand. hong quan collapsed tearfully to the ground, his eyes wide with regret.


    while ling fan''s nature was to kill them all, he reconsidered at the last moment¡ªafter all, the killers had been identified.


    the others, watching hong quan fall like a bird stricken in mid-flight, lay flat on the ground in fear, not even daring to lift their heads.


    ling fan no longer paid any heed to the crowd and looked towards he feiman, who had already recovered from his external injuries, "i will resolve your matter with the yuan family. are you still planning to go to the miao family?"


    he feiman gave a wry smile, "your help has been more than enough. it would be futile for me to seek my uncle''s family at this point."


    "however, i haven''t seen my aunt in a long time, she has been very kind to me, and i would like to visit her!"


    ling fan nodded and immediately ordered people to bury cui he, then accompanied he feiman to the miao family.


    "aren''t you afraid that they will go back and report to find trouble for you if you don''t kill these people to silence them?" qiao yuchan asked with a curious expression.


    she had never seen such a thing as killing without silencing, which was quite bizarre, and even he feiman, with her kind nature, felt curious inside.


    "heh, if they come to me, it actually saves me a trip," ling fan said lightly.


    after ling fan and the two others disappeared from sight, those who had survived the ordeal scattered, each running back to their own homes, leaving only the people of the miao family looking at each other.


    miao xin looked around with a bitter expression and said, "we should leave too, otherwise when the people of yuan family arrive, won''t they skin us alive?"


    upon hearing this, everyone nodded, and more than ten people hurriedly walked towards the miao family as well.


    in less than half an hour, the three arrived outside the miao family mansion. ling fan looked up; the architecture of the zhongnan clan was much like that of ancient times.


    "you guys go in, i''ll wait for you outside," qiao yuchan hesitated slightly before telling ling fan.


    "alright, i''ll escort her in, and i''ll come out shortly!" ling fan responded.


    he feiman did not ask further, knowing that this mysterious woman must have a significant identity and preferred not to show herself at the miao house. s§×arch* the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    by that time, she had already changed into a dress that qiao yuchan had procured from somewhere and began walking towards the main gate.


    watching he feiman and ling fan enter the gate, qiao yuchan''s figure flashed and disappeared on the spot, only to appear on a large tree not far away, gazing at the interior of the miao family mansion through the air.


    "may i ask who you are looking for?" the door attendant asked as he saw the two were strangers.


    "i''m looking for my aunt miao lian, please notify her saying that he feiman, her niece, is here to visit!" he feiman said politely.


    "are you a cousin from the he family?" the attendant''s eyes brightened, as he had some recollection of this distant relative of the miao family.


    "yes!" he feiman nodded.


    find more to read at empire


    immediately, the attendant smiled and said, "then i will take you there. miss huaiyu often mentions you!"


    saying this, the attendant led them towards the western wing room.


    ling fan followed behind, winding through several doorways, contemplating internally, observing her living place, it seemed her status in the family wasn''t very high!


    in a large noble house like this, residence placement was heavily emphasized, generally revealing one''s status from their living quarters.


    the most esteemed identities typically lived in the central rooms, followed by the eastern wing room, and then the western wing.


    he feiman secretly glanced at ling fan and explained, "my aunt ranks as the fourth elder in the family, and due to her mediocre talents when she was young, she couldn''t marry into a wealthy respected family!


    my uncle was a husband married into the earth vein family, thus his status in the family is somewhat awkward, but they are really good people!"


    ling fan nodded, deeply empathizing as he had been a son-in-law who had married into a family; he knew all too well the warmth and coldness within.


    especially in the martial-cultivating noble houses where strength was revered, one could imagine how his uncle''s days were, probably much harder than his own initial times!


    the attendant leading the way listened without interjecting; in the zhongnan martial family, it had always been survival of the fittest, as a servant, he understood well.


    "we have arrived, i''ll go in and announce your arrival!" the attendant mentioned and quickly went inside.


    soon, through the door, a girl''s joyful voice was heard, "cousin, it''s been so long since you visited me!"

 Chapter 127 How Can You Have Worse Taste than Your Mother

    he feiman heard the noise and her face immediately lit up with a smile as she saw the door swing open. a lively girl around the age of fifteen or sixteen bounced out.ling fan fixed his gaze, noting the girl''s delicate features. upon seeing he feiman, she rushed over, appearing very excited.


    "you little rascal, how''s your martial arts training been, haven''t been slacking, have you!" he feiman lightly tapped the girl''s head.


    "not at all, mother supervises me every day. it''s just unfortunate that my talents are mediocre; i''m still at second grade realm!" the girl said, her face falling as she lowered her head in dismay.


    suddenly, she lifted her head and looked curiously at ling fan, "cousin, this must be your husband, right!"


    he feiman''s face flushed with embarrassment and just as she was about to explain, another figure emerged from the doorway, "xiao man has already found a match, how time flies, all these years have just blinked by!"


    he feiman turned to look, noticing the woman bore a striking seven- or eight-point resemblance to her own mother; it was indeed her aunt, miao lian.


    "auntie, don''t listen to huaiyu''s nonsense!" he feiman quickly interjected, sneaking a glance at ling fan involuntarily.


    "hehe, you girl, feeling shy about having a boyfriend? your aunt isn''t an outsider. it''s okay if his background isn''t great, what matters most is that he knows how to cherish his wife!" miao lian said with a smile.


    she had just glanced at ling fan and saw that although the young man was handsome, his attire was extremely simple and he lacked an imposing aura, which likely meant he didn''t come from a highly distinguished family.


    finding it difficult to clarify, he feiman didn''t say more, and quickly introduced ling fan, "this is my aunt, my cousin qi huaiyu!"


    "his name is ling fan!" he feiman pointed at ling fan as she introduced him to miao lian and her daughter.


    "hehe, good, young man looks decent, come into the house!" miao lian hurriedly invited.


    the doorman, seeing he was not needed, excused himself and exited.


    as they entered the living room, which was decorated in an ancient style, and took their seats, it was the young girl qi huaiyu who personally brewed a pot of tea and served it.


    ling fan couldn''t help but sigh inwardly as he noted that not even a single servant had appeared to serve them, indicative of their modest status.


    "auntie, where is my uncle? why isn''t he at home!" he feiman looked around.


    "he''s in the backyard practicing his swordsmanship. i''ve already sent someone to notify him; he should be here shortly!"


    no sooner had miao lian finished speaking than a rough voice rang out in the living room, "it''s been a while since feiman, my niece, visited. how are your parents doing?"


    a robust middle-aged man with a resolute face and a hint of valor walked in from the main door.


    "uncle!" he feiman quickly stood up to greet.


    "no need for formalities here, please take a seat!" the man said with a smile.


    continue your adventure at empire


    "and this is?" he immediately noticed ling fan nearby.


    "feiman''s boyfriend, this young man looks promising!" miao lian introduced from the side.


    he feiman''s cheeks reddened slightly, and she refrained from further explanations. this scene made it very clear to miao lian and her husband that he was undoubtedly the boyfriend.


    he feiman''s uncle, qi liangping, then sat down and addressed ling fan, "young man, when you''re together, don''t worry about what others think. you''re still young, and as long as you''re willing to work hard, there will surely be a day when you shine!"


    ling fan smiled and said nothing. he feiman was right; this family''s temperament was indeed commendable, but unfortunately, in the martial arts world, only strength mattered.


    "xiao man, though your uncle isn''t very capable, i don''t regret marrying him. he''s very good to me, and even though he faces disdain at home, he has never once lost his temper at me!" miao lian''s face was filled with happiness.


    "i believe your mother must be happy too. although the he family is not accepted by her natal family, at least your father must be very good to her. if there''s anyone to blame, it''s the cruel world of the survival of the fittest!" miao lian sighed deeply.


    qi liangping felt a pang of sorrow. what man doesn''t want to be capable, to provide a better living environment for his wife and child, and to be respected when he steps outside?


    however, his talents were also ordinary, and even though he worked ten times harder than others, he remained stuck in the third grade realm, which was why he had married into the miao family.


    "my dad is the best man in the world!" qi huaiyu said as she hugged qi liangping''s neck from behind.


    seeing his daughter, qi liangping''s heart warmed, and he immediately turned his head. "xiao man, i heard that the he family is in trouble, have you come to seek help from the miao family?"


    he feiman pondered for a moment and shook her head. "no, the he family will think of other solutions. i just happened to be passing by and remembered that it''s been a long time since i visited, so i came to see you and will leave after a short stay!"


    "so hurried?" miao lian asked.


    "alas, i can''t help with your he family''s troubles, and i guess your uncles might not intervene either. if it really doesn''t work out, you can stay here and hide for a while!" qi liangping felt a sense of powerlessness and was annoyed at his own incapability.


    "i heard that feiman''s niece has arrived; how come you didn''t sit in the front? if it weren''t for the servant''s report, i wouldn''t have known!"


    suddenly, a harsh female voice rang from outside the door.


    at these words, qi liangping''s face turned dark, looking very upset. sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    miao lian also looked coldly toward the door, thinking to herself, "why is she here? wasn''t she always at her in-laws'' place?"


    qi huaiyu pursed her lips, her face also displaying displeasure.


    soon, a plump middle-aged woman appeared at the door, dressed elegantly and exuding nobility.


    a beautiful young girl followed behind her, with traces of harshness in her eyes resembling those of the middle-aged woman.


    he feiman''s complexion slightly changed, and she stood up. "i''ve seen aunt and cousin now. feiman just arrived and hasn''t had the chance to go to the front hall to see uncle!"


    the woman, named miao caijing, was the third oldest in the miao family, known for her sharp and sour nature, and didn''t get along well with her mother and aunt.


    she married into the stronger heavenly vein hong family, which elevated her status in the family, always overshadowing her mother and aunt.


    "hehe, never mind, it''s not about who arrives earliest but who arrives timely. i happened to come back to visit my parental home today, and unexpectedly met my niece here. it''s also been a long time since i visited. you wouldn''t mind, would you?" laughed miao caijing lightly.


    "what are you talking about, sister? xiao yu, quickly serve the tea!" said miao lian.


    although the two didn''t get along well, it was tough to push away someone wearing a friendly face who had shown up.


    qi huaiyu felt unhappy but still got up to pour tea and water.


    miao caijing sat down gracefully, feeling very pleased. every time she was before these people, she always experienced an extreme sense of superiority.


    not to mention miao lian who was mediocre in both talent and appearance and who ended up marrying qi liangping, who was also just ordinary.


    as for he feiman''s mother, miao xuehui, it was purely a case of suffering the consequences of her own actions. miao xuehui, being the youngest daughter in the miao family, was not only beautiful but also highly talented in cultivating martial arts.


    elder master miao had high hopes for her, believing she could marry into one of the top twenty families in heavenly vein, yet she chose to secretly pledge her life to that he family boy.


    this didn''t just infuriate elder master miao; as the eldest daughter, miao caijing, who was decent in looks and talent, had always been extremely envious of her younger sister. compared to miao xuehui, she received much less love, and comparisons can make matters worse.


    but ever since miao xuehui disastrously fell for that he family boy, miao caijing felt as though her own spring had arrived. whenever she had the opportunity to mock her sister, she felt rejuvenated by several years.


    "oh! who is this?" miao caijing''s gaze suddenly fell on ling fan, dressed ordinarily and of average bearing.


    "this is feiman''s boyfriend!" qi liangping glanced at miao caijing and introduced.


    miao caijing suddenly realized, then exclaimed, "niece, i don''t mean to criticize you, but with your beauty, you should be able to find a better family to marry into. how come he seems even less discerning than your mother!"


    as these words were spoken, the hall suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 128 When You Fart

    ling fan''s eyebrows picked up slightly, and his gaze toward miao caijing conveyed a trace of displeasure, yet he said nothing.qi liangping came back to his senses, his face changing slightly, "cai jing, isn''t it inappropriate for you to speak like that?"


    miao lian also looked at miao caijing, saying sternly: "sister, if you''re here to ask for a cup of tea, i welcome you with open arms, but if it''s just to mock us, then forget it!"


    "what, can''t handle a couple of truths?" miao caijing scoffed.


    qi liangping and his wife looked very upset, already knowing that miao caijing, not having come by in ages, definitely wouldn''t have anything good to say when she did show up; she must have come purely to disgust them.


    read the latest on empire


    he feiman stood to one side, a few traces of coldness on her face.


    "xiao man, your great aunt is kindly giving you a piece of advice. people strive to climb higher and water flows downward; don''t emulate your mother. look, the he family''s troubles this time are the best example!


    if your mother had married someone capable, why would she need to live in such fear and trepidation? there''s wisdom in the old saying, ''men should dread the wrong profession, and women marrying the wrong man,''" miao caijing said with a hint of sarcasm.


    she had just heard someone say that they saw he feiman coming, and she was accompanied by a young man. curious, she had come to take a look.


    she wanted to know whether this girl had found herself an impressive figure. what if the tables were turned, and this common fowl flew onto a branch and transformed into a phoenix? these things were always uncertain!


    initially somewhat worried, upon seeing ling fan, she instantly put her mind at ease. at her age, the comparison was all about one''s children.


    she had won her own generation, and in terms of children, she had no desire to lose.


    "hehe, maybe i''ve misjudged. no offense, everyone, but may i ask, young man, which heavenly vein family do you come from?" miao caijing asked out of curiosity.


    though qi liangping found miao caijing''s disparaging tone repugnant, he was also curious upon her question and turned his head to look at ling fan.


    he had wanted to ask the same question before but felt it might be too abrupt and that ling fan might dislike it, so he had been holding back!


    "perhaps this youngster may appear ordinary, but he might have some hidden background!" qi liangping thought as he looked at ling fan, who had been indifferent the entire time, his heart filled with a flicker of hope.


    miao lian also harbored the same thought. her niece''s boyfriend seemed average, but as someone with experience, she vaguely felt he was different.


    she still very much hoped to see he feiman find a good support and a place to belong so that she wouldn''t have to endure others'' disdain.


    qi huaiyu blinked her big eyes, equally curious as she looked at ling fan.


    even hong xin, who had been silent by miao caijing''s side, was sizing up ling fan discreetly. however, try as she might, she couldn''t see anything special about him.


    seeing that everyone''s gaze was now turned toward him, ling fan said indifferently, "i come from the secular world and am not a descendant of the zhongnan clan." s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the moment ling fan''s words fell, the hall instantly fell as silent as death.


    qi liangping was taken aback, his expression filled with amazement as he shook his head silently.


    miao lian, equally surprised, also looked disheartened, never having expected feiman to have chosen a boy from the secular world, which was rather thoughtless!


    qi huaiyu blinked her big eyes, even she knew that the noble houses of the martial arts world took lineage seriously. her cousin''s mother was neglected by the miao family because she married into the he family.


    and her cousin had actually chosen a boy from the secular world. could this possibly receive the elders'' blessings?


    hong xin''s mouth dropped open in shock, so wide it could have fit an egg, as she stared blankly at the still-indifferent ling fan!


    it took a good while for miao caijing to recover, and she couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "niece, you''re not joking with me, are you? from the secular world? this really topples all my expectations!"


    "it seems your mother''s rebellious genes have all been inherited by you, no, they have been magnified!"


    he feiman pursed her lips, knowing that once ling fan spoke the truth, it would inevitably provoke auntie''s mockery.


    she didn''t mind, although the two of them were not actually related, she couldn''t bear to see ling fan ridiculed by her aunt.


    immediately, with a stern face, she defended ling fan, "ling fan might be from the secular world, but he is very powerful!"


    ling fan was indeed very powerful; she had fully witnessed it outside the dragon''s den secret forest!


    qi liangping shook his head slightly, knowing his niece was just trying to save face for that boy. how powerful could someone from the secular world really be?


    miao lian sat to one side, not knowing what to say. it was really hard to find the right words to defuse the situation. even if you were from a middle-ranked earth vein family, but coming from the secular world¡­


    miao caijing''s eyes widened, a look of disbelief as she looked at he feiman, "powerful? haha, indeed it''s impressive that he managed to win over my niece!"


    "feiman, i''ll wait for you outside!" ling fan suddenly stood up and said lightly.


    he was afraid if he stayed any longer, he might lose control of his emotions. he didn''t want to cause a scene, not in front of he feiman.


    "ling fan, don''t be angry. my aunt is just like that, used to being harsh. she''s not targeting you; she just can''t stand me!" seeing ling fan''s face looking bad, he feiman immediately hurried to explain.


    "he feiman, who are you calling harsh and habitual? you''re being disrespectful. apologize to my mother right now!" hong xin suddenly stood up, pointing at he feiman and scolded.


    miao caijing''s face also turned cold, her eyes full of displeasure when looking at he feiman, "niece, so this is how you''ve always seen your aunt in your heart!"


    qi liangping and his wife''s hearts sank, thinking this is bad. miao caijing was narrow-minded, selfish, and vengeful. with he feiman speaking like this in front of her, she would likely bear a grudge.


    "xiao man''s words were unintentional, and she has no filter. why is an adult like you quibbling with a child?" qi liangping hurried to smooth things over from the side.


    "haha, unintentional? that''s right. feiman said this lad is very powerful. xiao xin, go and see for yourself how strong he is!" miao caijing said coldly.


    qi liangping and miao lian''s faces instantly changed. hong xin had a cultivation at the late stages of third grade; she was nearly stepping into fourth grade!


    even they would have difficulty defeating her; feiman''s boyfriend from the secular world, if he met her, would be demolished, if not killed!


    "xiao man, apologize to your aunt!" miao lian quickly made a gesture to he feiman.


    "big sister, for my sake, let it go, please. the child didn''t mean it!" qi liangping immediately stood up to plead with miao caijing.


    miao caijing''s face darkened, and with a cold snort, she said, "qi liangping, as a son-in-law who has married into the miao family, i don''t want to speak too harshly. today has nothing to do with you; it''s best not to make trouble for yourself!"


    qi liangping''s face turned red instantly, struggling to maintain his composure, he stood quivering with rage on the side.


    "auntie, don''t be too unreasonable. i apologize, i''m sorry!" he feiman forcefully held back her displeasure and apologized.


    "hmph, so disrespectful. you think a sorry is enough after humiliating my mother? i want you to kneel and apologize!" hong xin shouted fiercely.


    miao caijing was very pleased with her daughter''s behavior, sitting on the chair with a serene demeanor, waiting for he feiman to kneel!


    "out of respect for feiman, i can pretend the words you just said were just a fart. but if you don''t know when to stop, don''t blame me for being impolite!" ling fan couldn''t hold back his anger and coldly huffed at miao caijing and her daughter.


    as soon as he spoke, it was like a clap of thunder, and the faces in the hall changed!

 Chapter 129 Capture the Criminal

    miao caijing wore a look of astonishment, almost doubting she was hallucinating.hong xin stood frozen, unable to snap back to reality for a moment, staring at ling fan in utter confusion.


    qi liangping and his wife felt their hearts lurch, almost falling back into their chairs, as they stared intently at the calm-faced ling fan.


    qi huaiyu swallowed hard, gazing blankly at ling fan, and muttered to himself, "my cousin''s boyfriend really has guts, to even talk back to my great aunt!"


    he feiman felt his heart sink drastically, deeply regretting bringing ling fan inside.


    after ling fan had spoken, he glanced at the two of them and went straight towards the door.


    as her thoughts returned, miao caijing watched him moving towards the door and suddenly burst out, "stop, you won''t leave this door horizontally today!"


    hong xin also came around, her expression icy cold. had she and her mother just been humiliated by a nobody from the secular world?


    "a trash from the secular world, let this lady see what makes you so arrogant!" hong xin coldly shouted and immediately flew towards ling fan, aiming a palm strike at his back.


    seeing this, he feiman was immediately anxious. with ling fan''s abilities, if hong xin confronted him, would he have a chance to live?


    he hastily shouted loud reminders, "ling fan, go easy with your hands!"


    hong xin, in the midst of her attack, nearly fell forward. she felt greatly humiliated. he feiman actually asked this lowlife from the secular world to be lenient with her?


    "you trash from the secular world, go to hell!" hong xin, teeth clenched in anger, shouted fiercely, her face turning pale.


    she vowed in her heart that this palm strike must severely injure or kill him.


    ling fan felt the palm wind from behind but didn''t even turn his head. he counterattacked with a palm strike directly against hong xin.


    "bang!"


    hong xin felt a rebounding force in her arm, overwhelmed by the immense force as if a great mountain were toppling, making her involuntarily step back several times.


    she stopped only when she reached miao caijing''s side, her attacking arm completely numb and hanging limply.


    "this....." hong xin''s eyes widened, staring fixedly at the back of ling fan, her heart already stirred by a huge wave.


    qi liangping and his wife were astonished. "is this...someone from the secular world?"


    miao caijing''s face turned an iron blue, not expecting this young man to be so formidable, noting that his casual counterattack wasn''t even his full strength.


    qi huaiyu swallowed hard, as if he had discovered a new continent, and muttered to himself, "it turns out my cousin isn''t blind; this guy does have redeeming qualities!"


    "out of respect for he feiman, i''m sparing your life!" ling fan''s indifferent voice rang out again as he continued walking out.


    "slap!"


    miao caijing forcefully slammed the table, causing the tea to splash out. sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "kid, no wonder you''re so arrogant, you do have some real skills. you think you can just walk away after injuring my daughter?"


    miao caijing''s face grew dark, knowing if she let this young man go today, it would be like a thorn in her heart that could never be removed.


    being trampled on by the son-in-law of miao xuehui, how could she bear it? especially since this guy was just a lowlife from the secular world!


    "hehe, what do you want then?" ling fan suddenly turned around, his expression half mocking, half smiling.


    "you break your arms, kneel and apologize, and this matter ends. otherwise, my hong family is not vegetarian!" miao caijing threatened coldly, bringing her husband''s family into it.


    "the hong family?" ling fan muttered to himself.


    he feiman turned pale, remembering that ling fan had killed the heir of the hong family yesterday. if miao caijing found out, wouldn''t that provoke immediate retaliation? the hong family could very well mobilize immediately.


    furthermore, today he had also killed the heir of the yuan family. if both families attacked together, they could flatten even the miao family.


    thinking of this, he couldn''t help but worry about ling fan. while ling fan was indeed formidable on his own, facing two major families was like fighting against overwhelming odds!


    he immediately got up and repeatedly said to miao caijing, "i''m sorry, auntie, we have another matter to attend to, we must take our leave now and will make it up to you another day!"


    at the same time, he greeted another aunt and uncle and then quickly went over to ling fan''s side, saying anxiously, "let''s go!"


    just then, another voice came from the door, "i heard my niece was here. it''s about the ma family''s matter, right?"


    upon hearing this, he feiman''s expression slightly changed, and he immediately whispered, "second uncle?"


    qi liangping and his wife hurriedly went out to greet them. although they lived in the same mansion, miao jiande, the second eldest of the miao family, rarely visited.


    miao caijing suppressed her anger and coldly said to the middle-aged man entering the door, "second brother, this boy has injured your niece hong xin!"


    "hmm?"


    miao jiande, who had just walked into the courtyard, was slightly stunned and looked at ling fan standing next to he feiman.


    "who are you, and why have you injured a miao family member?"


    qi liangping quickly stepped forward and gave a brief introduction of the situation, naturally speaking in favor of ling fan.


    "second brother, this isn''t feiman''s or ling fan''s fault. let''s just forget about it. after all, we''re also a noble house, shouldn''t be so petty, right?" qi liangping tried to persuade.


    ling fan silently nodded in his heart, appreciating qi liangping''s kindness. regardless, he was grateful for his support.


    "qi liangping, you maritally-aligned waste, are you saying i am being narrow-minded? fine then, it seems today is indeed the day when anyone, even the lowest, dares to offend me!


    i am indeed petty and narrow-minded, even harsh and critical. what can you do about it?


    second brother, if you don''t stand up for me today, the hong family will handle it ourselves. in the future, the miao family shouldn''t bother asking the hong family for help!" miao caijing said coldly, her face grim.


    miao jiande felt a headache coming on. the miao family often relied on the hong family''s help; he certainly couldn''t upset his sister.


    he immediately said, "little sister, don''t be angry. let me first have a word with my niece!"


    turning to he feiman, he pondered and said, "your grandfather knew you would come. although he has always been resentful towards your mother, she is still a member of the miao family. he has recently visited the yuan family.


    so, you and your mother can return to the miao family. if you insist on sticking with your father, there''s nothing the miao family can do.


    if only your mother had listened to your grandfather and married into a better noble house, she wouldn''t be facing these troubles now.


    naturally, if the he family is willing to make concessions, there wouldn''t be any casualties, just some lost resources. it''s your own choice!"


    upon hearing this, he feiman fell silent, somewhat unexpectedly realizing his grandfather still cared a little. perhaps his mother would be somewhat consoled!


    sensing this, deep jealousy flashed in miao caijing''s eyes. despite everything, the old man still cared for his youngest daughter.


    "second brother, i want to break this boy''s hands!" miao caijing said coldly.


    he feiman''s face turned pale, and he stood up defiantly, "aunt, you are being too much. ling fan already showed restraint towards hong xin, and yet you are relentless. don''t you think this beneath the dignity of an elder?"


    "hmph, no need for a junior like you to lecture me. second brother, if you won''t take action, i will do it myself!" miao caijing stepped forward, her expression cold and forbidding.


    "you....." he feiman was so angry he couldn''t find the words.


    miao jiande looked at he feiman and felt somewhat troubled, but after weighing his options, the decision wasn''t too hard to make. he pondered for a moment, had made up his mind, and was about to speak.


    explore stories at empire


    just then, the entrance suddenly filled with twenty to thirty people¡ªall elite members of the miao family, led by a man whose face was a mix of rage and panic.


    he feiman looked up to see it was his uncle miao jiande. when he noticed miao xin beside him, he felt a shock of foreboding.


    miao xin, upon entering the courtyard, immediately spotted he feiman and pointed at ling fan, saying timidly, "it was him!"


    the eyes of miao jiande widened, and he immediately shouted, "seize this criminal!"

 Chapter 130 What do you want him for?

    watching miao family''s elite troops burst in furiously, everyone present wore faces of astonishment!especially seeing miao jiande as if facing a great enemy, ordering people to capture ling fan, they were utterly baffled!


    "big brother, what''s happened, what are you¡­" miao jianxun glanced at ling fan and couldn''t help but ask.


    qi liangping and his wife exchanged puzzled looks, not understanding which drama was unfolding.


    qi huaiyu stood beside miao lian with a nervous expression. as far as she could remember, their home had never been as bustling as it was today.


    miao caijing and her daughter also had astonished looks, but more so reveling in another''s misfortune, pleased at the prospect of someone dealing with the trash that was ling fan!


    "i''m sorry, i shouldn''t have come here, let alone brought you!" he feiman said in a low voice with a pale face, feeling guilty.


    she had been full of confidence in ling fan and not worried at all, but considering ling fan had offended so many people, and now the miao family was getting involved as well,


    it was equivalent to going against people from all three major families. even if ling fan was formidable, how could he contend against a united front from the three families?


    "heh, no matter. just don''t blame me for dismantling the miao family later on. if it comes to blows, i won''t be able to hold back," ling fan replied indifferently.


    seeing ling fan so calm and unconcerned, without a trace of fear or realization of the danger, miao jiande, recalling what miao xin had reported, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of horror in his heart.


    "did you kill yuan xiuqi?" miao jiande suddenly asked, his voice very grave.


    instinctively, he did not believe that the young man before him had the capability, although miao xin spoke with utmost certainty, practically describing this person as the reincarnation of a heavenly god.


    what with one punch killing yuan xiuqi, one punch blowing up a yuan family grandmaster realm elder¡ªit all sounded like fantasy to him. the kid was so young; having such abilities now, wasn''t he reaching for the heavens?


    the people in the courtyard were all even more bewildered by miao jiande''s sudden, out-of-the-blue statement, not understanding what he was getting at.


    "has big brother been cursed, saying feiman''s boyfriend killed yuan xiuqi?


    that yuan family heir, nearly stepping into the grandmaster realm, ranking fifteenth on the star plucking list¡ªa powerhouse¡ªhow is that possible?" qi liangping mumbled.


    miao lian, looking at the scene before her, felt as if her mind was in a haze, as though she was dreaming.


    miao caijing almost popped her eyes out in disbelief, staring at miao jiande.


    "mom, what did uncle just say? i didn''t hear it wrong, did i?" hong xin asked with a trembling voice.


    "definitely heard it wrong!" miao caijing was certain.


    "big brother, what madness has struck you? are you saying this kid killed yuan xiuqi? if he did such a thing, would he still be alive?" miao caijing said with disdain.


    miao jiande''s brows furrowed. he too didn''t believe it, but miao xin shouldn''t have the nerve to lie to him. even if miao xin had gone mad, it was impossible for all of the miao family''s guards at dragon pool to have lost their minds.


    ignoring miao caijing, he stared intently at ling fan and pressed, "i''m asking you, didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "i killed him, what about it?" ling fan looked towards miao jiande and replied calmly.


    upon hearing this, the entire crowd was left in a daze.


    qi liangping almost bit his tongue, a look of shock plastered on his face as he stared at ling fan.


    miao lian was like someone struck by lightning, standing rooted to the spot, unable to think.


    qi huaiyu stood still as if she had heard something from a mythical tale. yuan xiuqi, a paragon in her eyes, was just a myth, and he had been killed by her cousin-in-law?


    hong xin''s body shuddered, nearly collapsing, "mom, it seems... we didn''t hear it wrong!"


    miao caijing''s face turned pale as she stared blankly at ling fan, "did this kid really kill the yuan family''s heir?"


    even miao jianxun''s face paled, feeling like he had heard something unbelievable.


    miao jiande''s lips trembled with anger due to ling fan''s attitude, "what about it? are you that composed? if you really killed yuan xiuqi, the sky would have a hole pierced in it by now, and you ask ''what about it''?"


    "young man, if there is some hidden truth, or if it was someone else''s doing, i hope you can tell the truth. you can''t bear the responsibility for this."


    if it really was you, i advise you to surrender without a fight, and don''t engage in futile resistance!" miao jiande calmed his emotions and spoke slowly.


    he had heard from miao xin that there was a mysterious masked woman with ling fan, and the incident might also be related to that woman. ling fan might just be a scapegoat, but at the moment, the woman miao xin mentioned was nowhere to be seen.


    "hehe, why all the nonsense, i killed the person. if you want to capture me to claim credit, just come at me. i really hate beating around the bush!" ling fan''s face showed impatience.


    "you... very well... bring out the xuansi net!" miao jiande''s face turned cold, and he suddenly cried out fiercely.


    the elite miao family disciples surrounding the courtyard, grouped in fours, pulled out a fishing net made of mysterious iron golden silk that spanned several yards.


    upon seeing this, he feiman''s face showed panic, and she urgently warned, "be careful, this is made of mysterious iron golden silk, ordinary weapons can hardly cut through it.


    if you get trapped, it will be troublesome. when we start to fight, you should quickly get away and don''t worry about me!"


    ling fan frowned. the zhongnan clan was indeed extraordinary to have such an item.


    he immediately felt for the dagger secretly lent to him by qiao yuchan, which would probably be anticipated by the opponent for such a situation, "i hope this dagger can help me achieve a feat!"


    "hahaha! i really didn''t expect you to dare kill the heir of the yuan family; you''re truly tired of living. second brother, capture him quickly, or else our miao family will suffer undeserved calamity.


    right, and also he feiman, this youngster is her fianc¨¦ and an accomplice. now it''s time for the miao family to colocate justice above family loyalty; we must not be blinded by personal emotions!" miao caijing was overjoyed in her heart and laughed wildly.


    she also felt secretly relieved that she didn''t act rashly before. although she had fourth grade cultivation, this youngster had killed yuan xiuqi, so she definitely wasn''t his match either.


    now there was no need to worry; seeing these two about to be executed was immensely satisfying.


    "not only could i kill yuan xiuqi, but believe it or not, in the next moment, i could also splatter your blood right here!" ling fan looked at the triumphant miao caijing and said indifferently.


    miao caijing, upon hearing this, suddenly stopped laughing, her face ashen as she looked at ling fan.


    just at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    "where is ling fan? come out and face your death immediately!" an explosive shout suddenly thundered across the courtyard.


    in an instant, a large bearded man with an imposing manner barged in, followed by four white-haired elderly men.


    experience more tales on empire


    miao caijing focused her gaze and saw that it was her husband, hong jie, accompanied by the four elders who transmit skills.


    her face showed astonishment as she said, "husband, why have you come?"


    turning his head to see her, hong jie said with a stern voice, "i heard a young man named ling fan came to the miao family, have you seen him?"


    miao caijing, with a look of bewilderment, couldn''t understand why hong jie was also looking for ling fan, and her expression immediately brightened.


    pointing at ling fan, she said through gritted teeth, "that''s him. he just threatened to splatter my blood on the spot. if you had arrived any later, you might not have seen me!"


    hong jie''s eyes bulged with fury as he turned to ling fan, "what audacity, today i shall have you torn apart by five horses!"


    the people of the miao family in the courtyard looked at each other, confused about what the matter between the hong family and ling fan could be.


    he feiman felt her heart turn ice-cold. since the hong family had also arrived, it seemed like luck was not on their side today.


    ling fan pondered in his heart. the hong family shouldn''t have received the news so quickly, "could it be that jin penghai and his people had switched sides to the hong family?"


    "right husband, what are you looking for him for?" miao caijing couldn''t help but ask.


    "looking for what? he killed my brother''s son, hong tao. the family head is right behind us and will be here soon!" hong jie said furiously. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "what?" miao caijing collapsed onto a chair, her face dumbstruck.


    "this... this youngster even killed the heir of the hong family?" miao jiande and the others felt their hearts clutch, almost fainting.

 Chapter 131 Massacre

    everyone present seemed to be under a binding spell, their gazes blankly fixed on the calm and composed ling fan at the center.qi liangping''s face turned deathly pale. he had always thought that the boyfriend he feiman found was utterly ordinary, belonging to the secular world, which was beyond mere ordinary!


    yet, such a seemingly insignificant person, who could hardly earn a proper glance from someone, had done things that were anything but ordinary.


    to kill the heirs of both the yuan and hong families was something that not many among the heavenly vein families could ever dare to do, a truly crazed act.


    miao lian felt a chill in her limbs, nearly scared to death just hearing those two pieces of news.


    qi huaiyu could only stare at ling fan with wide eyes filled with shock, as if trying to see right through him. was this guy a reincarnation of sun wukong?


    "he... he killed my cousin?" hong xin remembered the recent scuffle with ling fan and immediately felt a wave of fear, turning pale.


    miao jianxun felt his heart might stop from the successive shocking revelations, like depth charges that almost blew him away, staring dumbfounded at the man beside he feiman whom he had always looked down upon.


    miao jiande''s lips twitched fiercely, "damn, is this kid here to pick a fight with the three major families of dragon pool? he''s picked on the other two families except for the miao family!"


    miao cai jing''s thoughts gradually returned as she looked toward the man she had always underestimated, murmuring to herself, "has the secular world changed so much? to think that even the zhongnan clan is not taken seriously anymore?"


    "ling fan, there are too many of them, and the yuan family might show up too, quickly carve out a blood path and escape, don''t worry about me!" he feiman anxiously watched the tense scene, feeling she might have miscalculated.


    the scene previously at dragon pool created an illusion in her that ling fan was fearless against the two major families.


    now coming to her senses, she realized that perhaps she had overestimated ling fan''s strength, as the heritage of a family was not so easily matched by the strength of one individual.


    ling fan just chuckled softly, unconcerned, saying lightly, "just watch from the side later, it''s just two families, i really couldn''t afford to offend them before entering dragon pool, but now!"


    the heavenly vein noble houses measured in two aspects; one, the strongest powerhouse, also the most important, he had already understood from qiao yuchan that, for example, the top six heavenly vein families all had sixth grade martial saints presiding over them.


    the other was the number of grandmaster realm powerhouses within the family; the more grandmasters, the higher the family''s status and stability. these core forces are the fundamental pillars of a family.


    for the yuan and hong families, regardless of how many grandmaster realm fighters they had, they lacked a martial saint presiding, thus, ling fan had not much of fear.


    "could he have encountered some rare fortune in cold pool?" he feiman thought, seeing ling fan''s calm expression, her heart alleviating a bit.


    "today, this man''s life belongs to the hong family, no one should interfere; four elders, quickly capture this criminal!" hong jie shouted angrily.


    upon his words, the four skill-transmitting elders behind him leaped into the arena; the younger generation from the miao family glanced at each other and retreated.


    facing the menacing four, ling fan''s expression turned slightly solemn; these four seemed to have late-stage grandmaster realm cultivation, and he immediately took out the chill light dagger that qiao yuchan had lent him, not daring to be careless.


    especially with so many people around ready to strike, he could not afford to exert brute force like before in dragon pool; few opponents were not scary, but too many required conserving his strength.


    the four elders in gray linen robes had stern expressions, each flashing the three-foot green blade, and without a second word, they attacked ling fan from four different angles.


    in a moment, the courtyard was filled with lethal sword energy, the mere release from the four causing the leaves to swirl chaotically.


    he feiman, standing by ling fan, felt it most vividly, turning deathly pale, as facing the momentum of the four alone left her utterly powerless, frozen in shock, suddenly pushed away by ling fan.


    "haha, good timing, let this young master experience the capability of the zhongnan clan!" the battle intent in ling fan''s eyes suddenly flared.


    he then executed the gui xu dance method, moving like a startling swoop, and charged towards the four.


    "humph, ignorant of death, does he think he''s a martial saint? facing four skill-transmitting elders, he still dares to resist?" miao cai jing immediately said in disdain, her eyes full of cold laughter and scorn.


    hong xin also bit her lip, her face complex, "facing four grandmaster realm powerhouses, in her view, begging for mercy would be the best choice, yet this man chooses to fight? where does his courage come from?"


    "dad..." qi huaiyu said anxiously in a low voice to qi liangping.


    until now, qi liangping and his wife were still somewhat dazed; they were even more anxious, staring intently at the extremely tense scene, unable to utter a word.


    miao jiande and others felt that the scene unfolding before their eyes was surreal. even if he and miao jianxun were to face the four elders who transmit skills from the hong family alone, they would only be able to retreat. yet, here was this young man daring to confront them head-on?


    as everyone''s thoughts flickered, the two parties had already suddenly clashed. however, due to the fast speed of the exchange, only a few top experts could barely make out the details.


    for people like qi liangping, they only saw shadows moving quickly and heard the clanging sounds of weapons colliding.


    hong jie stood by the side, supporting the formation. he saw ling fan holding a chill light dagger over a foot long, dodging the attacks of the other three, bravely and desperately holding off one of the elders. at the last moment of collision, he even managed to sever the mysterious iron sword in the elder''s hand.


    this made hong jie''s heart pound wildly. the elder who was first to engage was immediately terrified, his beard and hair standing on end, quickly abandoning his sword to throw punches in self-defense.


    by that time, ling fan had already charged up to him, almost face to face.


    "go to hell, old man!" the elder roared.


    he struck out with both palms like he was displacing mountains and seas, the power immense, staking all his cultivation!


    at that moment, the other three elders also attacked with full force, blocking all of ling fan''s paths of retreat. they had already perceived the danger the great elder was in and his intentions.


    if ling fan were to be struck, he would inevitably be forced back; thus, the trio''s assault could certainly pierce him through, leaving blood holes all over.


    the great elder faced a likelihood of being splattered with blood on the spot, as the weapon in this young man''s hand seemed extraordinarily unusual.


    determined, the three elders thought they could not let the great elder''s risk be in vain; in the next second, they intended to make this young man die with no place to be buried.


    ling fan sensed the fierce sword qi behind him, his gaze slightly hardened. would he not guess the intentions in the four men''s minds?


    he, too, steeled his heart at that moment, retracted his dagger, and bizarrely captured the elder''s arm in front of him with a silk binding hand move. sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with the gui xu dance beneath his feet changing unpredictably, and combining it with the movement technique, he used a classical four liang to move a thousand jin maneuver to directly swap positions with the elder''s body and his own.


    in the instant when the three swords behind him were about to strike, he barely avoided them, but the swords'' momentum didn''t go to waste; instead, they precisely stabbed into the great elder''s back.


    in that split second, ling fan''s action seemed simple but was actually extremely challenging; another person would hardly be able to do it!


    your next journey awaits at empire


    to capture a late-stage grandmaster realm powerhouse under such immense impact, one needed exceptionally strong cultivation and physical strength.


    moreover, in a supremely perilous situation, he needed to capture the fleeting moment, requiring immense courage and keen calculation.


    at this moment, perched atop a centennial tree outside the miao family mansion, qiao yuchan looked towards the scene inside, her beautiful eyes briefly shimmering as she unconsciously nodded in approval!


    at that moment, the three who had struck the great elder trembled violently, abruptly freezing in place, their faces filled with disbelief!


    they simply couldn''t believe it; just a moment ago it was that young man, so how did it suddenly become the great elder?


    seizing the moment of the trio''s brief stupor, ling fan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. how could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? his risky maneuver was all for this instant.


    immediately, he pressed his left hand against the great elder''s chest and, using the force of the trio''s stabbing, pushed hard backward, aiding him with an arm''s strength, and the three swords directly pierced through the great elder.


    simultaneously taking advantage of this, ling fan closed the distance with the three opponents, his chill light dagger swiftly leaving a cold trail before their eyes.


    immediately afterward, with a swift movement, he coolly landed off to one side, looking at the four men frozen in place, a cold laugh on his face.

 Chapter 132 The Big Shot Enters the Scene

    in the presence of everyone, a bizarre scene unfolded.three elders who transmit skills, each holding a long sword, simultaneously pierced the great elder''s body. they stood rigidly in place, motionless, faces filled with shock and horror.


    looking at the great elder again, his wrinkled old face also displayed disbelief and fright. he lowered his head to look at the three swords penetrating his chest, his thoughts in chaos.


    hong jie stared with bulging eyes, his entire body stiff as if struck by lightning. his consciousness drifted, unable to clear for a long time.


    the qi liangping couple were completely dumbstruck. was it so easy to kill someone by borrowing another''s hand? that was a powerful figure in the late stages of the grandmaster realm!


    "the... the great elder?" hong xin''s body swayed, her lips trembling.


    "impossible, absolutely impossible!" miao caijing was also in disbelief, shaking her head vigorously, clearly unable to accept the sight before her eyes.


    the miao jiande brothers looked on in horror, speechless at the scene unfolding, "this..."


    "he... has he become so powerful?" he feiman''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, her hanging heart finally settled, her tense palms all sweaty.


    however, the shock of the crowd had only just begun. in a few breaths'' time, the necks of those three immobile elders suddenly emanated a thin line of blood that gradually widened.


    "bang..."


    all three collapsed in unison. the long swords they held were also pulled out from the great elder as they fell!


    with a miserable cry, the great elder collapsed to the ground. sea??h th§× n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    in an instant, four high-level grandmaster realm elders who transmit skills were dead on the spot!


    "smack..."


    miao xin''s knees gave way and he collapsed to the ground, looking at ling fan with eyes full of shock and fear. just now, it was he who made a small report to miao jiande; he didn''t know if ling fan would come to settle the score with him later.


    miao caijing''s face was ashen, completely losing her composure, devoid of her previous arrogance. just now, she was still complaining inwardly that those elders were truly useless, standing there like idiots instead of going to kill that "trash" to avenge them. it turned out they were already dead.


    from her angle, she could only see the backs of the elders, and because her cultivation wasn''t high enough, she had not seen clearly what ling fan had done just now.


    hong xin bit her lip until it bled, her gaze towards ling fan filled with deep wariness and fear. in an instant, hong family''s four elders who transmit skills were slain¡ªwho could be their match? it was terrifying! experience new tales on empire


    the sudden collapsing of the four elders'' bodies was like a heavy stone smashing into the hearts of miao jiande and the others.


    hong jie''s body swayed, almost collapsing to the ground. although he was also at the grandmaster realm, he was far inferior compared to the four hong family elders who transmit skills.


    "are these four useless things all the hong family has to offer? it''s your turn now!" ling fan glanced at the pale-faced hong jie and spoke calmly.


    at the point of ling fan''s finger, hong jie shuddered violently, finally coming to his senses and looking at ling fan as his complexion grew even paler. where was his previously cocky demeanor?


    hong jie felt parched and his tongue felt dry. how could this child be so heaven-defying? those were the strongest four martial masters of the hong family, and they were instantly killed just like that? if he were to go up, it would just be a death in vain!


    "what''s the matter, scared? didn''t you just say that my life belongs only to the hong family? have you forgotten so quickly?" ling fan sneered.


    hong jie was ashen-faced, his chest heaving violently, but he did not have the courage to talk back.


    seeing hong jie turn red without daring to let out even a fart, ling fan immediately turned to look at miao caijing and pointed at her, shouting coldly, "and you, you shrew! you chattered quite a lot earlier. now, this young master also gives you an opportunity. i didn''t hear it clearly before, so say it again for me!"


    miao caijing''s face was pale, her hands and feet cold, but she dared not make a sound. face mattered, but not as much as life, so she could only bite her teeth and endure!


    hong jie, watching his wife being humiliated by the side, felt his face contort into the color of a pig''s liver; he nearly snapped his steel teeth in rage.


    "hmph, i thought the hong family was something to boast about, but with just this little capability, you dare to make noises in front of me, really damn overestimating yourself!" ling fan snorted coldly.


    he then turned to the miao brothers, his eyebrows slightly raised, "just now, weren''t you eager to capture me and claim credit? you can join forces with the hong family; come at me together!"


    miao jiande was silent, looking at the peerlessly proud and upright ling fan, his expression changing unpredictably. with the strength that ling fan had just displayed, they couldn''t grab a fart!


    he thought to himself, "to take down this boy, only a martial saint level expert would suffice; otherwise, even if we could capture him eventually, it would be a pyrrhic victory!"


    at this moment, ling fan stood arrogantly above all, and no one dared to speak out!


    "damn it, if you don''t have the guts, then get the hell out of here. go back and tell the head of the hong family to prepare a carriage full of spiritual elixir and precious medicine for me; otherwise, i''ll flatten the hong family!" ling fan pointed at hong jie''s nose and commanded coldly.


    he hadn''t forgotten the purpose of his visit to zhongnan; he still needed to help xiao chubing and the others by performing the cleansing meridians and cutting marrow, assisting them in stepping onto the threshold of cultivating martial arts.


    he had heard from qiao yuchan before that the hong family excelled in medicine refining. how could he miss such a great opportunity and not milk them for all they''re worth?


    hong jie''s forehead bulged with veins, his temple turning dark. having been humiliated so publicly, even if he knew he was no match for ling fan, he could no longer hold back!


    "hmph, what arrogance. you actually dare to humiliate the hong family like this. i want to see who has the gall and recklessness to spout such madness!" a thunderous roar suddenly came from outside.


    the crowd turned their heads upon hearing this.


    before long, they saw a middle-aged man emanating an awe-inspiring presence, his brows furrowed in anger as he approached.


    upon seeing this, hong jie was overjoyed, "big brother!"


    miao caijing and her daughter also quietly sighed in relief. hong jie''s big brother, the family head hong yuankai, had finally arrived.


    following behind hong yuankai were eight elders, all grandmaster realm experts. to avenge his son, he had hastily emerged from his seclusion, mobilizing all of the grandmaster realm experts of the hong family.


    however, when he arrived at the courtyard and saw the bodies of the four elders who transmit skills, his face drastically changed. these four were pillars of the hong family¡ªhad they really been lost?


    without the four transmitting skills elders, the strength of the hong family had dropped by at least half!


    "who, did, this!" hong yuankai''s face turned ashen as he uttered each word deliberately.


    "it was him, and he also killed hong tao!" hong jie pointed at ling fan, his face grim.


    hong yuankai suppressed his fury, trying to control the impulse to lash out as he turned his head and fixed a piercing gaze on ling fan, as if trying to see through the young man before him.


    although he had brought eight elders with him, the loss of the four transmitting skills elders made him hesitant to risk a confrontation; if these eight ordinary elders were also lost, the hong family would tumble from their position in the heavenly vein.


    facing ling fan''s indifferent and cold gaze, the anger rising in his heart gradually cooled, and he regained some sense of reason!


    everyone, including miao caijing, hong jie, and the other hong family elders, all turned their attention to hong yuankai, observing the current situation and realizing that only hong yuankai, the strongest in the hong family, might stand a chance!


    because hong yuankai had achieved enlightenment of a divine skill, a power-oriented divine skill, comparable to the strength of a martial saint.


    "what great event has happened in my miao family that would alarm the head of the hong family himself to visit!" a voice, both old and authoritative, carried from a distance.


    in the next moment, they saw an elder with white hair, holding a cane, followed by an old butler, appearing at the entrance.


    the miao brothers, miao jiande and his sibling, were immediately struck with surprise; even the old master had been stirred up!

 Chapter 133 1 Attack 1 Defense

    "dad, why did you come out?" miao jiande hurriedly said."hmph, do you think i''m so old i''m blind? with such a racket, how could i not come out?" the elder glared at miao jiande and said unhappily.


    he feiman looked at the elder with some complexity in her expression, because the white-haired elder was none other than her grandfather, miao hongyi, although they hadn''t met many times.


    as soon as miao hongyi stepped into the main entrance, he saw that most of the strong figures from the hong family were present, and he was immediately secretly astonished. the hong family had almost fully mobilized; this situation must be significant!


    "who can tell me what exactly happened?" miao hongyi walked into the courtyard leaning on his cane, his demeanor somewhat grim.


    but as soon as he stepped into the yard and rounded the rockery, he saw four corpses on the ground, and after taking a clearer look, his entire body was fiercely shaken.


    "this....."


    miao hongyi almost doubted his own eyes; his heart was now stirring with shock and amazement. this was no small matter; it was a hugely serious issue. s~ea??h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "dad, it''s all the trouble caused by your so-called good granddaughter''s fianc¨¦. he not only killed four great elders of the hong family but also killed hong tao. you must stand up for us, elder!" miao caijing, as if she had found her backbone, immediately started accusing ling fan.


    miao hongyi was immediately dumbfounded, "my granddaughter''s fianc¨¦? which granddaughter, and her fianc¨¦ is way too formidable, isn''t he!"


    immediately looking in the direction miao caijing was pointing, he saw a handsome young man standing proudly with an indifferent expression, with he feiman standing not too far away, her face slightly tense.


    "elder master, i hope you will join me in taking down this man!" hong yuankai suddenly spoke in a grave tone.


    as soon as these words came out, the courtyard fell into a moment of silence.


    qi liangping, whose turmoil had just settled, once again became tense. in the current scene, hong yuankai and elder master miao were the most powerful.


    most importantly, elder master miao was also a strong presence who had gained enlightenment of divine skills, and they were of the defensive type. teaming up with hong yuankai indeed made the best partnership.


    hong yuankai had seen this point, and he did not believe that they could not handle this young man together. now it all depended on whether elder master miao was willing to make a move, after all, that was his granddaughter''s fianc¨¦.


    miao hongyi suddenly felt torn and muttered to himself, "if i had known, i wouldn''t have gotten involved in this messy situation. at such a young age to have such strength, he''s a real talent!"


    his granddaughter finding such a talent filled him with great comfort. but this young man was a bit too sharp-edged; everything else is manageable, but killing the heir of the hong family made things very difficult.


    miao jiande and his brother remained silent on the side; after so many years at the elder''s side, how could they not understand their father''s thoughts?


    the two of them sighed silently; the old man had no choice but to take action, otherwise, the miao family would deeply offend the hong family.


    "dad, this kid not only killed hong tao but also killed yuan xiuqi. i advise you to quickly tie up this criminal. otherwise, our miao family will face dire consequences!" miao caijing clearly saw elder master miao''s hesitation.


    "what?"


    not only was elder master miao shocked, even hong yuankai was stunned.


    "is it true?" miao hongyi sharply turned to look at his sons.


    "it''s true!" miao jiande said quietly.


    "clang!"


    miao hongyi''s cane struck the ground fiercely, and the stone slabs beneath shattered instantly.


    "yuankai, make your move!" miao hongyi bellowed.


    he had not wanted to take action, but upon learning ling fan had even killed people of the yuan family, not to show some resolve would mean the downfall of the miao family was imminent.


    moreover, he faintly felt that this individual, who dared to cause such an uproar, was not simple. even if he and hong yuankai joined forces, they might not be able to take him down.


    seeing the old master''s attitude, others did not think the same.


    first off, miao cai jing''s face bloomed into a big grin, "hahaha, you little bastard, you didn''t expect this day to come, did you? weren''t you just threatening me a moment ago? i can''t wait to see you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    find your next adventure on empire


    in her view, with these two grandmasters who had achieved divine skills joining forces, even if ling fan were exceptional, he''d inevitably have to surrender. the difference between having divine skills and lacking them was like heaven and earth!


    seeing elder master miao take action, hong yuankai immediately felt as if he had taken a heart-stabilizing pill, feeling greatly relieved.


    he then took out a pair of essence gold gauntlets and put them on. these were his specially made weapons. with his iron fists combined with the strength of divine skills, he could even exert a force of up to 250,000 pounds, far surpassing an ordinary martial saint.


    and the defensive astral qi that elder master miao had mastered was so strong that even his full-force punch could hardly break through. the two of them working together, one on the offense and one on the defense, was seamless.


    "boy, you killed my son and destroyed four elders who transmit skills of my hong family. this feud is irreconcilable; today, you won''t escape punishment!" hong yuankai roared, finally unable to hold back, and his fists, wrapped in an air-bursting sound, shockingly lashed out.


    miao hongyi did not dare to be negligent, immediately swinging his dragon head cane to attack alongside hong yuankai, while a faint golden layer of protective gang qi condensed around his body.


    what is meant by one on the attack and one on defense is that the two fought side by side, with hong yuankai always within the range of his protective gang qi.


    this ensured a defense with no blind spots against enemy attacks, while their own attacks could be unleashed without any hesitation. such cooperation greatly amplified their strength.


    upon seeing this, hong jie breathed a sigh of relief. with such cooperation, if they still couldn''t subdue this kid, then something was truly amiss!


    miao jiande and miao jianxun silently shook their heads; it seemed inevitable that this young man would fall, which was a pity for such a rare talent.


    "grandpa, please stop, he''s my fiance. how could you attack him? my mother will surely hate you to death!" he feiman was so anxious she almost cried.


    how could she not know the dire situation, which was extremely unfavorable for ling fan? helpless, and feeling insignificant, she was flooded with endless self-reproach!


    after all, if it weren''t for her, ling fan wouldn''t have killed hong tao or yuan xiuqi, nor would he have brought about this deadly disaster upon himself. in a moment of clarity, she felt like she was nothing but a curse!


    upon hearing this, miao hongyi''s offensive visibly slowed, obviously affected by he feiman''s words.


    "elder master, even if i can spare him, our hong family might not avoid the yuan family''s wrath. the only way to save your miao family and for me to avenge this grudge is to kill this criminal!" hong yuankai said with a heavy voice.


    meanwhile, his attack had already aimed for ling fan, but ling fan''s eyes flashed slightly and, with a move of his feet, he actually managed to dodge.


    "don''t worry, i''m not so senile that i would joke about the future of the entire miao family. i still know what''s more important!" miao hongyi took a deep breath inwardly, saying earnestly.


    "good to hear!" amidst the conversation, a punch struck a giant boulder a man''s height away because he was distracted.


    "boom!"


    a loud noise erupted, and pieces of rock flew in all directions!


    the surrounding onlookers all widened their eyes, their minds trembling.


    "this punch must have a force of over 200,000 pounds, doesn''t it?" miao jiande murmured.


    "of course, the head of the hong family has mastered the power divine technique; even though he''s still in the grandmaster realm, his strength is no less than that of an ordinary martial saint realm. this kid is in danger now!" miao jianxun nodded in agreement.


    qi liangping and his family of three watched, dumbfounded. they had never witnessed such a scene before. today truly broadened their horizons, and they also secretly worried for ling fan.


    hong jie and the other elders nodded secretly, thinking that if such a punch landed on them, they would surely end up with broken bones and tendons.


    "the family head''s strength seems to have improved again!" an elder muttered to himself secretly.


    miao cai jing''s face was full of excitement; if it weren''t for the consideration of her status and image, she might have jumped up and danced.


    ling fan, hiding not far away, had already made his assessment. his eyes narrowed slightly, burning with eagerness, "you''re good at strength, huh? i wonder how you''ll feel if i defeat you with strength!"

 Chapter 134 Desperate for Life or Death

    "mom, can uncle defeat this person?" hong xin asked with some uncertainty. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.for some reason, ling fan always gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    "you girl, still lacking confidence at this point? it''s understandable, you''re still young and haven''t experienced such a grand scene!


    it seems you''ve been scared out of your wits and it''s left a shadow on your heart. wait until your uncle kills this man, then you''ll regain your confidence.


    also, always remember, the mental state of a martial artist is very important. your current state is very detrimental to your future cultivation. no matter what happens, you can''t let anyone become your heart demon, understand?" miao caijing earnestly reminded her daughter.


    "moreover, did you not see? he dodged your uncle''s attack just now, which means he''s not your uncle''s match, at least in terms of strength!" miao caijing added.


    "mom... this time, he doesn''t seem to be dodging..." hong xin stared blankly at the figure in the arena, clashing fists with her uncle, her eyes somewhat dazed.


    "hmm?"


    miao caijing immediately turned her head to look and scoffed coldly, "has this guy gone crazy? how dare he fight fist to fist, barehanded against your uncle?"


    qi liangping and his family exchanged glances, muttering to themselves, "what is this kid up to? didn''t he see how terrifying hong yuankai''s punch was?"


    miao jiande''s face was filled with astonishment, "second brother, has he lost his mind?" experience more content on empire


    "almost... it looks like it!" miao jianxun was also stunned. could this kid actually think his fist was harder than hong yuankai''s?


    but hong yuankai is wearing essence gold gauntlets, so what''s the deal with you fighting barehanded?


    the elders of the hong family all had odd expressions, "could this kid also practice body refinement? or perhaps he has even gained enlightenment in the power divine technique?


    otherwise, after witnessing the power of that punch, why would he dare to make such a crazy move?"


    "at his age, how could he possibly have gained enlightenment in divine skills, let alone possess the same strength as the family head? it''s simply impossible!" another elder quickly retorted.


    standing nearby, hong jie wore a contemplative expression and suddenly revealed a look of realization, "i know now. this kid is bluffing. he has a dagger that can cut through the mysterious iron sword and is likely trying to misdirect.


    later on, he might suddenly use the dagger to surprise attack and hope to cut through the family head''s gauntlets."


    the surrounding elders suddenly understood and nodded, "so that''s it!"


    they then showed disdain, "hmph, this kid''s wishful thinking is probably going to fail. the family head''s gloves are made of essence gold, which can''t be compared to mysterious iron. unless that kid''s weapon is of the spiritual energy level!"


    "hehe, stop kidding, do you think spiritual artifacts are as common as cabbages? aside from the top three families in zhongnan, including the heavenly vein, i''ve never heard of anyone else possessing a spiritual artifact. i guess that dagger is likely made of a material similar to essence gold," another one shook his head and said.


    upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, feeling reassured.


    by now, the distance between ling fan, hong yuankai, and miao hongyi was less than ten feet.


    hong yuankai watched ling fan''s incoming fists with a hint of surprise and suspicion in his heart, always on guard for any deceit, as he couldn''t believe ling fan would dare to meet his fists head-on.


    miao hongyi was equally cautious. how could someone who had killed four of the hong family''s elders who transmit skills be simple?


    the essence gold-made dragon head cane in his hand struck fiercely towards ling fan''s chest. in the blink of an eye, ling fan''s fists met the attack, eerily avoiding miao hongyi''s cane without the slightest pause or hesitation and collided with hong yuankai''s fists squarely.


    hong yuankai was immediately shocked, followed by wild joy in his heart.


    this idiot actually dared to compete with him in a fistfight, and was barehanded against his punch with essence gold gloves to boot. was this some kind of insult to him?


    "kid, go to hell!" hong yuankai''s heart pounded excitedly, his face flushed red.


    the onlookers were also stunned, "he''s actually going toe-to-toe with the family head?"


    after his muscles and bones were baptized by earth''s milk, ling fan had become incomparably stronger than before. it wasn''t that he was overestimating himself; his limitless sword technique included a body refining effect, otherwise where would all the essence of the earth''s milk have gone?


    qiao yuchan often came to the milk pool to cultivate, and the essence of earth''s milk didn''t seem to diminish much, but in one night, he had almost drained it dry.


    by ling fan''s estimation, the strength of his physical body was now absolutely capable of breaking mysterious iron with a single punch.


    at this moment, although the gauntlets hong yuankai wore were special, they were not sharp weapons. even if ling fan couldn''t destroy them, they definitely wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    under the anxious gazes of the crowd, their fists met resolutely.


    "bang!"


    a dull, thunderous sound suddenly emanated from the center of the two men.


    he feiman''s eyes widened, her hands tightly clutching the corners of her clothes, her face full of nervous worry, her heart in her throat.


    "haha, i''ve never seen anyone so keen to seek death, attacking the strong point of the enemy with one''s weakness, who else but he would die?" miao caijing burst into laughter right away.


    she had seen ling fan''s fight with the four great elders, and in her eyes, ling fan was agile, definitely not a power type. his current actions were akin to courting death.


    this was what the onlooking crowd was thinking, too, but before anyone could react, they saw the two men, who had collided, freeze for a split second, and then hong yuankai suddenly roared, his body violently thrown backward!


    this scene completely dumbfounded the crowd, and miao caijing''s laughter stopped abruptly, feeling as if she had been slapped hard across the face.


    all they saw was ling fan, who had only been slightly hindered for an instant, then rushing furiously in front of miao hongyi.


    he roared, "break for me!"


    he threw another punch at elder master miao.


    hong yuankai, having been blasted away, faced ling fan''s punch; how dare he be careless? he immediately swung his essence gold cane in front of him while fully activating his protective gang qi.


    immediately, ling fan''s punch landed on miao hongyi''s essence gold cane, followed by another strike on the protective gang qi around his body.


    "bang!"


    with a roaring sound, miao hongyi''s protective gang qi instantly dissipated, and he too was thrown backward.


    the eyes of the onlooking crowd nearly popped out, as if they had seen a ghost.


    hong yuankai, who could empathize most, felt an overwhelming force like a barrage of mountains and seas engulfing him in an instant during the exchange.


    his clothes were shredded to pieces, and if he hadn''t attained enlightenment of the power divine technique, making his body exceptionally strong, he might have been blown apart by that punch.


    even so, this punch had caused his organs to shift, resulting in severe injuries and vomiting blood, his shock akin to a magnitude twelve earthquake.


    miao hongyi, after being thrown against a stone pillar and finally halting, was flushed in the face. his old bones had narrowly escaped being shattered; had it not been for the protection of the protective gang qi, that punch would have sent him straight to king yan.


    his gaze towards ling fan was filled with astonishment. how old was this kid to have such cultivation? if he were allowed to grow for a few more years, what then?


    "hong family, i''m giving you one chance to choose, life or death!" ling fan stared at the severely injured hong yuankai and coldly shouted.

 Chapter 135 Ive Been Waiting for You for a Long Time

    facing ling fan''s stern scolding, hong yuankai''s face turned red, his body trembled slightly, but he couldn''t utter a single word.the entire audience was silent, already stunned like petrified chickens.


    miao caijing stood rooted to the spot, her mind shattered, having already forgotten the advice she had just given to her daughter, hong xin.


    hong xin stared blankly at the scene, the little confidence her mother had just built up collapsing in an instant.


    qi liangping and his wife could only feel their thoughts repeatedly freezing today, unable to think.


    miao jiande and his brothers swallowed hard, struggling to accept the outcome before them.


    the elders of the hong family felt as if struck by lightning, dizzy and disoriented.


    "even... even big brother is no match?" hong jie''s knees went weak, his expression dull, muttering to himself.


    the rest of the miao family''s young disciples clutched the xuansi net, their heads sweating coldly, had they just foolishly tried to capture ling fan?


    "what, is it hard to decide? do you want me to choose for you?" ling fan''s face showed a trace of impatience, and he spoke again.


    hong yuankai''s mind was jolted, his expression changing erratically, and after weighing his options repeatedly, though loath to admit it, he had to accept that the hong family was no match!


    "i''m sorry, hong mou submits!" hong yuankai''s face was bitter as he bowed, clasping his fists.


    for the sake of the hong family, he had no choice but to bow before this young man.


    as hong yuankai said ''i submit'', every member of the hong family trembled, their faces ashen, unable to accept this reality, the twenty-seventh ranked heavenly vein hong family actually bowed before a young man!


    qi huaiyu stood beside miao lian, her eyes sparkling, ling fan alone had made the entire hong family bow, what a gallant figure, what a hero, a husband should be like this!


    he feiman stood aside, tears about to flow, filled with excitement and joy!


    the miao family looked at ling fan with complex expressions, never having dreamed that this ordinary-looking young man could single-handedly defeat yuan hongkai and elder master miao together, and eventually force the hong family to publicly submit!


    miao hongyi glanced meaningfully at he feiman and nodded secretly, with this son, the he family had nothing to worry about!


    ling fan stood in the arena, his gaze sweeping over everyone. having exerted his full strength just now, he also had a tough time, his origin force nearly half depleted, and his arm still numb.


    lacking the deep inner strength of these old fellows, he could only rely on lightning warfare, unleashing thunder shock tactics to completely subdue his opponent in one strike.


    "since you''ve made a stance, i''ll give your hong family one chance, hope you handle it well, i really hate fickleness!" ling fan reminded coldly.


    hong yuankai''s face turned pale, he gritted his teeth and responded, "i dare not!"


    "also, as i said before, bring me a batch of your hong family''s spiritual elixir and precious medicine! any objections?" ling fan spoke again.


    hong yuankai took a deep breath, "no, i will definitely present them!"


    ling fan nodded, glancing at the solemn-faced hong yuankai, "one last reminder, if you cannot let go of your hatred and think you are capable, you can always come to seek revenge from me, but remember, you only have one chance!"


    at this, hong yuankai''s mind jolted fiercely, breathing heavily, pondering for a moment, he solemnly said, "hong mou swears, no ill intentions whatsoever!"


    "bang!"


    with a soft sound, everyone turned to look, it was hong jie kneeling on the ground.


    "please, young master ling, show great mercy, spare this lowly one''s life!" hong jie spoke in a hoarse voice pleading.


    seeing this, miao caijing''s face turned pale, her limbs icy cold.


    miao hongyi stood aside, his expression also changing, he was well aware of his eldest daughter''s character.


    harsh by nature, she often trampled on those she looked down upon, and he had heard her mockery of ling fan earlier.


    "cai jing, aren''t you coming over to kneel and apologize to young master ling!" miao hongyi shouted sternly, he was saving his daughter.


    miao caijing trembled, kneeling to beg ling fan for mercy? she really couldn''t accept it in her heart!


    but given the current situation, stronger than hong yuankai had submitted, what was she? if she could not obtain ling fan''s forgiveness, she knew today would not end well.


    hong xin watched her father kneeling and pleading, and her mother also about to kneel, her heart was exceedingly bitter, she too knelt down immediately.


    her face determined, she said difficultly, "hong xin is willing to toil like an ox or horse for the young master, please spare my parents, young master ling!"


    "girl!" miao cai jing''s face changed instantly, a look of regret flashing in her eyes.


    the onlookers fell silent, unable to blame anyone. just moments ago, it was miao cai jing who had been most vociferous in mocking and berating ling fan. s§×ar?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this woman, accustomed to being harsh and backed by the hong family, never held her tongue, and was venomous indeed. this time, she had truly met her match.


    at that moment, miao cai jing reckoned that she had seriously offended ling fan. what good could come if her daughter fell into his hands?


    projecting her own nature onto others, she assumed the worst of them. just as she was about to kneel, a sudden change occurred once again.


    "where is the miao family? bind ling fan and present him forthwith, or we shall level your miao family!" a fierce shout suddenly exploded, and figures swarmed in, quickly filling the courtyard.


    miao hongyi''s face changed at the sight of the newcomers.


    miao jiande and the others were also tense, on guard as they eyed the people of yuan family who had stormed up to their door.


    the members of the hong family had complex expressions, stepping back as they had just been defeated. with the yuan family arriving in fury, could they truly accomplish anything?


    head of the yuan family, yuan jingshan, face as still as water, leaped into the courtyard first. seeing both the hong family and miao family members, he was inwardly shocked.


    he knew about the familial relationships between the two families. could it be that they had gathered together for the sake of that lad ling fan, planning to join forces against the yuan family?


    "hong yuankai, you''d best not interfere in my yuan family''s affairs. today, anyone who dares to oppose us declares a feud unto death with my yuan family!" yuan jingshan warned gravely.


    hong yuankai looked at yuan jingshan with a weird expression and did not respond. in fact, he was somewhat shaken inside.


    if the three families joined forces, perhaps they could take down ling fan!


    however, he dared not take the risk because he couldn''t see through this young man!


    at this moment, with the arrival of the yuan family, ling fan maintained his calm and light demeanor, as if there were few things in this world that could perturb him.


    this demeanor, if not feigned, indicated absolute confidence and backing!


    not to mention hong yuankai, everyone from the hong family harbored their own thoughts, but without a statement from hong yuankai, who would dare speak out of turn?


    firstly, miao cai jing''s mind became more active. the appearance of the yuan family seemed like a strong tonic for her!


    "hopefully, the yuan family won''t let me down. they must kill this lad!" miao cai jing thought bitterly as she looked at ling fan''s figure.


    yuan jingshan suddenly glanced at the four corpses in the courtyard, his eyes narrowing slightly. initially, he thought they might be family slaves from the miao family who failed to capture ling fan.


    upon closer inspection, he realized with a start that they seemed to be the four elders who transmit skills from the hong family, causing his mind to jolt violently.


    "these four?" yuan jingshan looked astounded, turning to the head of the hong family.


    "have their bodies taken away," ling fan casually instructed hong yuankai. your next chapter awaits on empire


    hong yuankai nodded quickly and signaled to several elders nearby, and soon the bodies were removed.


    "are you the head of the yuan family?" ling fan suddenly turned and looked at yuan jingshan, his gaze carrying a hint of amusement.


    yuan jingshan, having noticed ling fan the moment he spoke, watched the young man closely.


    "was it you who killed my son?" yuan jingshan asked seriously.


    ling fan chuckled lightly and nodded, "indeed, i''ve been waiting for you a long time. they were no match for me, so i hope you''ll bring a true challenge.


    many here secretly hope that your yuan family will not disappoint them!"


    ps: dear friends, sparkle will return to his hometown tomorrow. due to limiting circumstances, it''s inconvenient to type. my mother had a car accident before the new year last month and underwent an amputation. at that time, sparkle was alone in the hospital for over a month with hardly any relatives, dealing with all sorts of things, but i managed to get through it.


    this is just one of the events sparkle has experienced over the years. i''m sharing this not for any particular reason but to ask for leave. i might not be able to ensure three posts per day during the holidays, but updates will continue as usual, and at least two posts will be available. any owed updates will begin to be made up starting february 2!


    some might say, under special circumstances, missing one chapter is okay¡ªit''s not a complete halt! but sparkle believes it''s about respect. i should explain to everyone and also thank you all for your understanding. i promise, any owed updates will not be shrugged off.


    also, sparkle is not completely satisfied with the current performance, perhaps due to my irregular updates. after returning post-new year, i will speed up the updates and also reflect on the creative process and personal issues!


    as the plot progresses, the world setting will gradually open up, and sparkle will strive to steer it well because urban settings are complex with many rules to navigate. i want to avoid pitfalls, which is why understanding why ''[five whites without urban]'' is feasible took years, but sparkle is confident in managing this book!


    after the new year, sparkle wishes to establish a chat group to facilitate discussions among us, as gathering here is also a kind of fate. i''ve hesitated because i''m not sure how many will join, but it might be too verbose. this is it for now. thank you all for your support and love!

 Chapter 136 Seven Extremes Sword Formation

    as soon as ling fan spoke, those among the onlookers from the hong family with ulterior motives all changed their expressions, as if their thoughts had been read aloud.especially miao caijing, whose face turned pale suddenly, she silently bowed her head, not daring to meet ling fan''s gaze, but the resentment in her heart grew stronger.


    yuan jingshan took a deep breath, his gaze sweeping over everyone present, secretly alarmed. he did not know what had happened before, but from the traces at the scene, a fierce battle had definitely taken place.


    explore new worlds at empire


    moreover, the hong family had lost four elders who transmit skills, and observing hong yuankai''s disheveled appearance with a bare upper body, it was clear he had been at a disadvantage. even elder master miao nearby had a pale and weak demeanor, obviously having just experienced a brutal fight.


    "could it be that this young man''s cultivation is so formidable, that even the combined forces of these two families are no match for him?" yuan jingshan finally began to take ling fan seriously.


    "elders of the yuan family, form the seven extremes sword formation!" yuan jingshan announced deliberately, his voice cold.


    "what?"


    the onlooking crowd all changed color, being members of the three great families of the dragon pool, how could they not know each other''s secrets!


    this seven extremes sword formation of the yuan family was a forbidden art.


    a forbidden art is such that its use inflicts irreversible damage on the users, with each person able to participate only thrice in a lifetime.


    however, in contrast, this sword formation is extremely powerful, able to kill opponents across one realm. seven grandmaster realm early stage experts could kill an early stage sixth grade martial saint.


    at this moment, yuan jingshan was determined, calling forth seven grandmaster realm middle stage experts; in his view, even if ling fan was a monstrous sixth grade martial saint at the middle stage, he would surely meet his demise.


    seeing the shocked expressions of everyone, ling fan curiously asked, "is this seven extremes sword formation very powerful?"


    hong yuankai''s throat gurgled, his voice trembling, "po...powerful!"


    seeing ling fan''s reaction, the onlookers exchanged looks, realizing that this guy was unaware of the renown of the seven extremes sword formation!


    in the past, a martial saint powerful figure had grievances with the yuan family and provoked them, only to die under this sword formation. if not for its defects and limitations in use, the yuan family would definitely have a place among the top six families of heavenly vein.


    "this guy is definitely doomed this time, i didn''t expect the yuan family to pay such a high cost to use the seven extremes sword formation against him!" whispered someone among the elders of the hong family.


    "hehe, to die under the seven extremes sword formation, he can be proud of this life!" another elder remarked, stroking his beard.


    miao caijing''s eyes suddenly shone with an inexplicable brilliance, "the seven extremes sword formation, huh? the yuan family really hasn''t disappointed me!"


    miao hongyi, standing not far away, furrowed his brows deeply, not wanting to see ling fan perish here; such a talent was rare!


    qi huaiyu nervously looked towards her parents, "will my cousin-in-law be alright?"


    the qi liangping couple looked at each other, their expressions grave. the fame of the yuan family''s seven extremes sword formation was too great, like a gold label. could it be that ling fan, who had overcome all obstacles, was really going to fall to this sword formation?


    "maybe... he can create a miracle!" qi liangping murmured to himself.


    he feiman''s face was filled with worry, and apart from praying silently, she felt useless and deeply frustrated with herself.


    "the seven extremes sword formation?" qiao yuchan murmured to herself while standing on a tree branch, a veil covering her stunning face, tinged with hesitation.


    however, seeing ling fan''s calm and composed demeanor, she immediately curbed the rash impulse in her heart.


    "i''ll trust you this time, hoping you''ll surprise me!" qiao yuchan thought secretly to herself.


    although she was no match for ling fan at the moment, it was because her cultivation had fallen and she suffered from a hidden ailment.


    in the earth milk grotto, she and ling fan had already been frank with each other. unconsciously, she had come to regard him as the man of her future and now she was secretly scrutinizing ling fan with the eye of choosing a fianc¨¦.


    hong jie had also stood up at this moment, his eyes deep with profound anticipation.


    the miao brothers remained silent, knowing they could not compare with the foundation of the yuan family, and they were very pessimistic about ling fan''s chances.


    "swish!"


    seven elders immediately stepped forward from behind yuan jingshan, starting to surround ling fan from different positions.


    ling fan''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. he scanned the surroundings and then looked towards qi huaiyu who was not far away, and called out loudly, "lend me a sword!"


    the only person nearby with a sword was qi huaiyu.


    the girl was momentarily stunned, then regained her senses, bit her lip, and threw her treasured sword towards ling fan, giving him an encouraging look!


    ling fan caught the sword, drew it from its sheath, and flicked the blade with his finger, nodding inwardly. although it was not made of any precious materials, it would suffice.


    he immediately walked to the center of the courtyard, glanced at the seven stern-faced men, and said indifferently, "this young master would like to experience your seven extremes sword formation and see what''s so extraordinary about it!"


    the onlookers, watching ling fan step into the arena with his sword, were all secretly astonished.


    "can this young man even wield a sword?" a hong family elder twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "strange, isn''t he known for his strength? how could it be, could his swordsmanship be as formidable as his strength?" another elder shook his head in disbelief.


    everyone knew a principle: every martial artist excelled in using one kind of weapon or martial technique. those who excelled in strength lacked agility, those proficient with spears were usually inept with swords. specialization was the key; no one could master everything.


    "heh, i think this lad is just being pushed to the brink, he has no choice, he''s not skilled with swords!" an elder nearby said with a laugh.


    "how can you tell?" the previous person asked.


    "would someone skilled with swords not carry one? a weapon is extremely important for a martial artist, how could they just discard one willingly, when some fools even regard their weapon as their life, ''with the sword he survives, without the sword he perishes''!" explained the elder leisurely.


    "indeed, it seems he truly isn''t good with swords, but facing the seven extremes sword formation, he couldn''t just go empty-handed, using a sword must be a reluctant choice. this young man is undoubtedly doomed!" the crowd nodded in agreement, already certain of the outcome.


    at that moment, the seven elders had already arranged their formation, their aura merging into one, locking ling fan down completely, while each of them spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, their presence climbing with each moment.


    "interesting!" ling fan nodded to himself, feeling the combined aura of the seven locking onto him.


    the next moment, all seven men used their bodies to control their swords, attacking simultaneously from seven different positions, completely sealing off ling fan''s movements in every direction.


    at that moment, the swordsmanship of the seven was exquisite, their momentum like a rainbow. the most terrifying thing was that all seven were prepared to exchange their lives for his, exhibiting a bravery determined to fight to the death. sea??h th§× novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the truly horrifying aspect of the seven extremes sword formation was the word "extreme."


    ling fan furrowed his brows. any normal person had weaknesses, feared life and death, and therefore was not to be feared, but these seven were more troublesome than he had imagined!


    "hahaha, in such a desperate situation, if you can come back to life, i''ll kneel and call you grandfather three times!" miao caijing, seeing the inevitable demise unfolding before her, could no longer suppress the exasperation in her heart and burst into wild laughter.

 Chapter 137 Breakthrough?

    upon hearing miao caijing''s words, the elders of the hong family couldn''t help but chuckle softly; there was no chance for ling fan to survive, even if you had miraculous abilities, you couldn''t withstand the opponent''s life-for-life strategy."today, i had the fortune to witness the seven extremes sword formation; it truly lives up to its reputation! this young man was too presumptuous!" miao jiande sighed.


    "he should never have walked into that sword array by himself, giving the opponent the chance to gather energy. young people are too proud and impetuous!" miao jianxun shook his head.


    "what a pity, a rising star has fallen before it could soar!" miao hongyi felt a dark sadness in his heart.


    "could it be that the vengeance of our hong family will be avenged today through the hands of the yuan family?" hong yuankai felt a mixture of emotions.


    just a moment ago he was bowing down to ling fan, and in the blink of an eye, the young man was about to die right there; what the hong family couldn''t achieve, the yuan family could achieve. that''s the difference in foundation!


    "alas, having overcome eighty difficulties, yet to fail at this last hurdle, what a pity!" qi liangping secretly shook his head.


    "ling fan!" he feiman couldn''t hold back her tears any longer and finally let them fall.


    hong xin took a long exhale, and this time, she finally regained a trace of clear thoughts.


    "brother-in-law, you definitely won''t die!" qi huaiyu prayed silently, her eyes red.


    "humph, i thought you had some incredible powers, but that''s all you have. you dare to kill my son; i will make sure you die without a burial place!" yuan jingshan revealed a sinister smile.


    at the critical moment, ling fan suddenly moved, his three-foot green blade swiftly striking, floating like an illusion, flashing through several cold glimmers.


    at the same time, he softly said, "eighteen forms of limitlessness, the second form, cloud platform three descents!"


    in the blink of an eye, ling fan sheathed his sword as if he had never moved!


    this form rises and falls thrice, changing as the heart desires; in that flash, he had already made seven strikes!


    the next moment, the swords in the hands of seven men stopped abruptly an inch from ling fan''s body and then fell.


    everyone''s faces were in shock, staring intently at the motionless ling fan in the sword array, and the suddenly halted yuan family elders.


    the seven elders, who regarded death indifferently, showed expressions of horror for the first time in many years ¡ª they couldn''t even remember when they last felt such an emotion.


    the seven men looked at their wrists, where they had held their swords; a striking crimson, clearly from severed tendons.


    ling fan casually scanned the seven men, secretly feeling relieved in his heart. he had indeed been too careless; if not for the mysterious inheritance from the "limitless secret tome," it would not have been possible to escape danger.


    even so, he was at the end of his strength now.


    previously, his full-force engagement with hong yuankai and elder master miao had consumed half of his cultivation.


    the strike just now seemed simple, but he had exerted all his strength, relying entirely on the true yuan in his body transforming into sword qi through the sword.


    otherwise, how could he have reached the opponent''s wrist at such a short distance? this small distance was achieved through his precise calculations; with his current cultivation and state, he could only project sword qi just over a foot.


    right now, his body''s true yuan was mostly depleted; if yuan jingshan suddenly attacked, it would be dangerous!


    but he must continue to maintain a casual and calm demeanor, using it to deter yuan jingshan from acting recklessly.


    "the seven extremes sword formation is just so-so, are there eight extremes, nine extremes, or the like? bring them on for me to experience!" ling fan indifferently surveyed the crowd, finally meeting yuan jingshan''s gaze, and spoke calmly.


    the onlooking crowd was completely petrified, unable to think.


    yuan jingshan stood frozen in place, stupefied and speechless, his face a picture of disbelief; shocked was an understatement for what he felt inside!


    the faces of the elders of the hong family turned from green to white. just moments ago, they were confidently commanding like leaders, but now they felt as if someone had smacked their faces hard with the sole of a shoe, the sound echoing sharply.


    "how is this possible? is this kid even human?" an elder from the hong family said dumbfounded.


    nobody among the surrounding elders responded, having no idea what to say anymore!


    "this..." miao jiande''s eyes bulged.


    "we underestimated him!" miao jianxun finally uttered after a long while.


    a sharp gleam flashed in miao hongyi''s eyes as he thought silently, "this boy is incredible!"


    hong yuankai gaped in shock, his back breaking into a cold sweat. thankfully, he had not lost his senses and targeted ling fan, or else the hong family would have been in grave danger!


    hong jie swayed, leaning against a wall nearby to barely steady himself.


    qi liangping and his wife felt as if they were in the midst of surging waves, one moment atop the crest and the next at the sea''s bottom, their hearts nearly tormented to death!


    it wasn''t just the two of them; everyone present felt the same, especially miao caijing, who was completely stupefied, her eyes blank.


    he feiman wiped away her tears, crying and laughing. if not for maintaining decorum, she would have already thrown herself into ling fan''s arms.


    qi huaiyu''s nose tingled, "i... i knew my brother-in-law would be fine!"


    hong xin''s newly recovered confidence collapsed once again, driving her nearly insane!


    "the he family is my friend, do you understand what i mean?" ling fan''s indifferent voice resonated through the silent courtyard.


    the crowd was jolted back to their senses, their thoughts flooding back.


    yuan jingshan nodded woodenly with an expression full of intrigue.


    even now, he couldn''t understand how the seven extremes sword formation was broken.


    outside the miao residence, qiao yuchan''s beautiful eyes shone with amazement, ling fan''s performance had greatly exceeded her expectations, "i actually underestimated you!"


    "is there anyone else who dares to challenge me, does the yuan family still have any tricks up their sleeve?" ling fan stepped forward, gazing directly at yuan jingshan.


    facing ling fan''s oppressive presence, yuan jingshan gasped for breath. if the seven extremes sword formation couldn''t even scratch him, what tricks could possibly be left? experience tales at empire


    just as yuan jingshan was about to buckle under the pressure, an elderly voice suddenly rang out in the courtyard.


    "hehe, not bad, little lad, to force the yuan family to bow down!" a sprightly gray-haired old man suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    the yuan family members jolted at the sight of this man, their faces filled with shock and a trace of wild joy.


    yuan jingshan immediately knelt, "great grandfather, your grandson is incompetent, i''ve let down the yuan family''s prestige!"


    "get up. the seven extremes sword formation couldn''t subdue this boy, it''s not your fault. it''s been many years since i last left seclusion. truly, the new waves of the yangtze river drive on those before, i''m old!" the gray-haired old man said self-deprecatingly.


    the moment ling fan saw this man, his hairs stood on end as he sensed a dangerous aura emanating from him. s§×ar?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the instant miao hongyi saw this man, his complexion dramatically changed. in his memory, this man seemed to be of the same generation as his grandfather. if he remembered correctly, this man was called yuan yangyao, and he hadn''t expected him to still be alive!


    "great grandfather, weren''t you in seclusion wrestling with life and death, how could you..." yuan jingshan said in panic.


    "hehe, i was fortunate to break through to the martial saint realm of the sixth grade, thus i can live a few decades longer. hence, i came out for a walk, and i didn''t expect to witness this scene!" yuan yangyao chuckled.


    "what? you... you broke through?" yuan jingshan was stunned and then overwhelmed with joy.


    the onlookers, however, turned pale, never expecting that among the three great families, a martial saint level powerhouse would emerge!

 Chapter 138 How Many More Punches Can You Take from Me

    "young man, if i''m not mistaken, you must be at the end of your rope now. let alone the seven extremes sword formation, even any random person here could easily defeat you!" yuan yangyao looked at ling fan, his expression a mix of a smile and not a smile."what...what?"


    the onlookers wore faces of disbelief, and their gaze towards ling fan suddenly carried a strange peculiarity, especially the hong family elders, who couldn''t help but feel eager to try.


    miao caijing, whose face was ashen, suddenly regained her vitality and murmured to herself, "at this time, could any person here actually kill him?"


    upon seeing his mother''s expression, hong xin panicked immediately, hastened to grab his mother''s arm, and gently shook his head.


    this damn thing isn''t even clear yet; how reckless to assume such unfounded things, hong xin thought bitterly.


    miao caijing came to her senses and forcefully suppressed the excitement in her heart!


    ling fan''s expression changed slightly, he hadn''t expected that the heavens would play such a trick, and that the yuan family would suddenly throw such an old man into the mix.


    "hehe, you can come and try!" ling fan''s eyes condensed and he spoke coldly.


    this statement suddenly made the onlookers shudder; this young man had overturned their thinking time and again, could he possibly do it again this time?


    "this time, the lad is surely pretending to be stronger than he is. the eyesight of a martial saint is never wrong!" muttered the hong family elder again, wanting badly to recover their face after being previously humiliated.


    if it were someone else, he might not be so certain, but the presence of this martial saint ancestor from the yuan family gave him absolute confidence.


    "we need not worry, with the yuan family ancestor making a move, it''s bound to be foolproof." another person took a deep breath and nodded.


    "i hope this yuan family ancestor is not just full of empty threats; he must strike and kill this thief!" prayed miao caijing in her heart.


    she would relish seeing someone kill ling fan; at this moment, it was her greatest wish. the thought of having to kneel down and call ling fan ''grandpa'' three times made her face burn with shame.


    "heaven envies the talented; truly, the heavens want to ruin this lad!" miao hongyi lamented inwardly.


    if what yuan yangyao had said was true, then this young man, whether in terms of cultivation or temperament, belonged to the first rank. at least he hadn''t noticed that previously ling fan was at the end of his strength.


    to remain so calm and composed in such a disadvantaged state, creating an illusion of an invincible strong figure, was truly terrifying!


    "ancestor, i beg you to kill this thief and avenge my son!" yuan jingshan knelt on the ground and pleaded.


    although the ancestor had said that ling fan was at the end of his rope right now, he himself didn''t have the confidence to strike; but he figured the ancestor surely had a plan!


    "i have my own considerations!" yuan yangyao spoke indifferently.


    "alas, you can dodge the first day but not the fifteenth; unfortunately, he can no longer escape death!" sighed miao jiande regretfully.


    "tao''er, although as a father i cannot personally take the life of your enemy, this lad will definitely die today, and your spirit in heaven can rest as well." hong yuankai silently declared.


    ling fan focused and was on guard, tightly gripping the handle of his sword, for the sword in his hand was now his only reliance.


    "young man, i''ll give you a chance. join the yuan family, serve our family for twenty years. would you be willing?" yuan yangyao suddenly spoke.


    he too had begun to admire the lad''s talents; if he could bring this young man into the yuan family, it would indeed be a tremendous gain.


    why twenty years, and not forever? this was the brilliance of yuan yangyao; one reason was to bargain, even ten years would do.


    the second reason was that the best way to bind such talent completely to the yuan family was through marriage, perhaps by selecting an outstanding woman from the yuan family to marry him, naturally binding the lad tightly to the yuan family. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    but his statement suddenly dumbfounded everyone present.


    "wasn''t he supposed to kill this lad? why...want to recruit him?" the hong family elders were somewhat slow to react.


    yuan jingshan was also stunned, could it be that the elder not only refrained from killing this criminal, but actually wanted to recruit this man who had a vendetta of killing his son into the yuan family? had the elder lost his mind?


    everyone at the scene looked at each other in dismay, but soon someone came to their senses and looked enviously at ling fan.


    just as miao caijing''s hope had been kindled, it was dashed again. she felt as though she was going to be driven mad today. was this boy the reincarnation of a cat demon with nine lives? why was it so hard to hope for his death?


    "old man, have you lost your mind, asking me to serve the yuan family? who are you to match me?" ling fan scoffed coldly.


    he immediately drew his sword and thundered, "old fool, spare me the nonsense. if it''s a fight you want, then let''s fight. show me what makes you, a sixth grade martial saint, so remarkable!"


    after careful consideration, this old man had only just stepped into the martial saint realm, so a fight was not out of the question.


    following ling fan''s shout, everyone at the scene was completely dumbfounded, staring blankly at the imposing ling fan, momentarily losing their wits!


    this was more than just arrogance and domination. it was absolute disdain. you''re at your last breath, yet you dare act tough in front of a martial saint realm expert?


    yuan yangyao''s face darkened immediately, his eyes emitting a cold fierceness, "boy, since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" your journey continues at empire


    with that, he dashed towards ling fan with a flash of his figure.


    the onlooking crowd immediately widened their eyes, eagerly watching the scene about to unfold. could this boy possibly have a trick up his sleeve to defeat or even kill a martial saint realm expert?


    in a flash, the two exchanged blows. yuan yangyao somehow had a short sword in his hand, which collided fiercely with the long sword in ling fan''s hand.


    yuan yangyao was shocked, as he hadn''t expected ling fan''s swordsmanship to be so exquisite. he had nearly failed to catch the blow. if it hadn''t been for ling fan''s weakened state, he might not have been able to win.


    with no other thoughts in his mind, he knew he couldn''t recruit such a person, especially once the opponent recovered his full strength.


    determined, he struck with all his might.


    seeing his sword strike fail, ling fan secretly regretted it, as the long sword in his hand was now broken, severed by the fine gold dagger in yuan yangyao''s hand¡ªthe quality of his sword was just too inferior.


    after breaking the long sword, yuan yangyao instantly closed the distance between him and ling fan, launching a fierce punch.


    in a desperate situation, with his origin force unable to sustain him to deploy his agility technique in time, ling fan had no choice but to meet the attack with all his might!


    "bang!"


    ling fan felt a great force and couldn''t help but be thrown backwards, spinning and falling to the ground, then retreating more than ten steps while knocking down several stone pillars before finally stopping, with a row of shattered stone slabs in front of him. a sweet taste in his throat, blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    this scene shook everyone. it was the first time ling fan had been injured and spat blood since he had appeared.


    miao caijing was ecstatic, so much so that she couldn''t even utter a word in excitement.


    hong yuankai''s heart skipped a beat, he stammered, "has he really lost?"


    yuan jingshan let out a sigh of relief. the elder had finally taken action to capture and kill this boy!


    "the old man can finally see this boy die right here. i can now console the spirits of the four elders who transmit skills!" said someone among the hong family elders, feeling relieved.


    "boy, can you handle a few more punches from me!" yuan yangyao sneered, and then took a fierce step forward.


    outside the miao residence, qiao yuchan''s pretty face under her veil changed dramatically. she immediately leaped down, rushing directly to the courtyard of the miao residence where ling fan was!


    ps: today is new year''s eve. starfire jun wishes everyone a happy spring festival, rolling wealth, and may all your wishes come true!

 Chapter 139 He is My Fiancé

    facing the oppressive aura of yuan yangyao, ling fan''s eyes were icily determined, not showing the slightest hint of retreat."is today really the day i falter here?" ling fan muttered to himself, while desperately circulating the origin force within his body.


    miao caijing''s delicate body trembled with excitement, feeling as if the heavens had finally heard her prayers, with ling fan''s violent death imminent right before her eyes.


    "hahaha, it truly seems heaven wants to destroy you, even gods couldn''t save you today!" miao caijing couldn''t help but laugh wildly.


    it was uncontrollable, the exhilaration in her heart could not be restrained, she had to express it or she would burst!


    "hehehe! as expected, if this young man could rise from the dead in such a circumstance today, i would eat crap!" declared a hong family elder confidently.


    "haha, elder wang sure knows how to joke, eating crap is unnecessary, if he survives today, i''ll eat dirt!" another elder joked.


    at that moment, all the elders looked at ling fan as if he were a dead man, none harbored any fear.


    even if hong yuankai wasn''t maintaining his dignity, he probably would have expressed a few thoughts himself.


    only the miao family members remained silent, for ling fan was also their kin, and they did not kick him when he was down.


    "i originally had some appreciation for your talent, but young man, i see you''re not someone to be trifled with, so even if you beg for mercy now, i won''t spare you!" yuan yangyao said solemnly, his expression stern.


    with these words, those who had been hoping for ling fan to die on the spot felt immensely relieved, no longer worried.


    "what to do, what to do!" he feiman''s face turned deathly pale, who could have expected a martial saint from the yuan family to suddenly appear.


    "young man, being killed by me should fill you with pride!" saying this, yuan yangyao''s figure burst forward again, locking onto ling fan and striking abruptly.


    "if he suffers the slightest harm today, i guarantee your yuan family will be left with neither chicken nor dog!" a light, delightful female voice rang through the courtyard, melodious as if from the heavens.


    yuan yangyao''s movements abruptly halted, and he turned towards the entrance.


    a woman in plain clothes, with her garments fluttering and half her face veiled in a transparent scarf, appeared before everyone like a fairy in the early morning.


    seeing the newcomer, ling fan inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, but he dared not dissolve the last vestige of true yuan inside him, remaining highly vigilant.


    everyone was shocked by the scene before them; more precisely, they were stunned by the woman.


    yuan yangyao''s pupils constricted, "who are you?"


    he didn''t underestimate her; as a martial saint, his perception was very strong, sensing a subtle elemental fluctuation on her, a sign of true divine skills mastered.


    those who could master true divine skills in zhongnan were few, and he certainly wasn''t one of them.


    his heart shocked, he glanced secretly at ling fan, wondering if he had underestimated this young man''s background?


    the spectators were equally astonished, as if the woman carried a peculiar charm, attracting all gazes and making it impossible to look away.


    those with higher cultivation managed to snap out of it after a moment, their hearts filled with even greater shock.


    qiao yuchan lifted her hand and sent a golden token flying towards yuan yangyao.


    yuan yangyao caught it curiously, and when he spread his palm to see the words on it, his figure suddenly shook, his face filled with astonishment.


    everyone else was curious, unaware of what yuan yangyao had seen, wondering what that token was! s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "what... what''s going on?" the elder who had joked about eating crap looked utterly confused.


    hong yuankai, seeing yuan yangyao''s reaction, suddenly felt a sinking feeling, "i have indeed underestimated this lad!"


    enjoy more content from empire


    he felt as if he had just walked past the ghost gate, a chill breaking out on his back, glad that he hadn''t carelessly spoken in ridicule earlier.


    he feiman stared with red-rimmed eyes, nearly forgetting this mysterious woman who had appeared with ling fan!


    the miao family members looked at each other in dismay. who exactly was this woman who managed to subdue yuan yangyao the moment she appeared?


    what intrigued the crowd even more was the relationship between ling fan and this mysterious woman.


    yuan yangyao barely managed to calm his fluctuating emotions, "to my knowledge, the qiao family isn''t what it used to be. even if they could flatten the yuan family, they would have to drain their vital energy. are they really willing to stand up for this lad?"


    although he had been secluded in life-and-death meditation, he wasn''t ignorant of the changes in zhongnan''s situation. patriarch qiao shuran from the qiao family had passed away a year ago.


    since the current family head had taken over, it had been said that his position was unstable. if not for his heaven-defying talents, he would hardly have been able to maintain it till now.


    upon hearing this, everyone''s minds were immensely shaken.


    "the qiao family?" the hong family elder who had previously said he would eat dirt suddenly widened his eyes, incredulously staring at the woman who had appeared.


    everyone present turned pale, for in all of zhongnan, there was only one qiao family, the sixth heavenly vein house.


    behind her veiled face, qiao yuchan''s expression turned slightly icy as she said sternly, "you''re already on your deathbed, your cultivation has reached its end. how dare you challenge my qiao family!


    believe it or not, i have people who would clamor to annihilate your yuan family for a word from me, but to extinguish your yuan family, i, qiao yuchan, am more than enough alone!"


    as she spoke, the aura around her surged dramatically, and instantly, a layer of frost formed on the vegetation in the courtyard. the temperature dropped abruptly to freezing, as if entering the midwinter season.


    everyone in the courtyard was startled and their expressions changed drastically.


    "is this... is this what true divine skills are?" the elders of the hong family shivered as they said.


    they had spent their entire lives only to remain in the grandmaster realm, most of them not even touching the threshold of divine skills. compared to this young girl from the qiao family, they truly felt they had wasted their lives.


    yuan yangyao''s face also changed abruptly, overwhelmed with shock.


    "so the rumors are true. despite her young age, she is already a martial saint realm powerhouse who has comprehended the true divine skills. he is no match for her!" yuan yangyao thought silently to himself.


    "he is my fianc¨¦. if you touch my people, do you think i would hesitate to wipe out your entire yuan family?" qiao yuchan''s cold voice sounded again.


    yuan yangyao''s body shook violently, his face fluctuating. after a moment of contemplation, he took a deep breath, immediately clasped his hands in respect and said, "yuan has been presumptuous. i was unaware he is the fianc¨¦ of patriarch qiao, please forgive me!"


    "considering that the heavenly vein forbids the wiping out of a family on a whim, i''ll spare you this time!" qiao yuchan snorted coldly and immediately dispersed her technique law.


    she was merely putting on a brave front. to actually take action would greatly harm her, but her purpose was already achieved.


    but the bystanders were completely dumbfounded. ling fan was the fianc¨¦ of the current patriarch of the qiao family? wasn''t he elder master miao''s granddaughter''s fianc¨¦?


    instantly, many people turned to look at he feiman with bizarre expressions all over their faces.


    under everyone''s gaze, he feiman pursed her lips, her face alternately flushing and paling. ling fan was not her boyfriend; it was just a misunderstanding that others had all along.


    however, these misunderstandings, if mistaken long enough, subconsciously start to feel like truth. after all, it''s said that a lie told a thousand times becomes truth.


    at this moment, he feiman felt this way, secretly considering herself as ling fan''s girlfriend, and found it difficult to accept the shattering of this illusionary realm!


    ling fan, standing to the side, was also somewhat surprised, not expecting qiao yuchan to speak out in front of everyone. but upon reflection, he sighed internally!


    qiao yuchan, to help him out of a predicament, had forsaken her own reputation, incurring a huge favor he now owed!


    seeing he feiman''s reaction, everyone realized that the two were not actually in a romantic relationship.


    miao hongyi secretly regretted, turning what should have been a simple matter into a farce.


    qi liangping and his wife looked at each other ¨C so he really wasn''t xiao man''s boyfriend!


    "haha, i knew it, how could a sparrow ever turn into a phoenix? how could he feiman with her lowly fate find such an outstanding man for a fianc¨¦?" miao caijing inwardly sneered, taking pleasure in the misfortune at the side.

 Chapter 140 Bringing Back a Man

    "does the yuan family wish to stay any longer?" qiao yuchan''s emotionless voice faintly carried over.the members of the yuan family were slightly shaken, and yuan yangyao returned the family head token to qiao yuchan, commanding with a stern face, "let''s go!"


    with that, he took the lead and headed towards the exit of the courtyard.


    yuan jingshan''s face bore a bitter taste, not expecting that after all the twists and turns, it would end up as nothing more than vain joy!


    "hold on!"


    ling fan suddenly called out to the departing figures of the yuan family.


    yuan yangyao''s body halted, and he looked over with a furious expression.


    "i''ll remind you once more, the he family is my friend. if any misfortune befalls the he family, i will hold your yuan family accountable!" ling fan''s gaze locked onto yuan yangyao, unwavering.


    yuan yangyao took a deep breath, snorted, and then left with a livid face!


    the members of the yuan family hung their heads low, disappearing into the courtyard like lost souls.


    once the members of the yuan family had left, ling fan looked around, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    "i seemed to have heard someone saying they would eat crap and dirt, and that someone would kneel and call me grandpa three times¡ªfucking hell, now i give you three breaths to fulfill your promise!" ling fan said with a cold smile, suddenly bursting into a roar.


    ''thump.''


    the elder from the hong family who was supposed to eat crap immediately knelt down, his face ashen, filled with immense regret.


    the other elder who was to eat dirt also knelt down, though compared to eating crap, his situation was somewhat better!


    miao caijing, with a foolish expression, also knelt down, cursing herself inwardly for being so stupid as to seek the temporary satisfaction of talking big, only to end up falling into this trap!


    hong jie stood by, face flushed red, but thinking of his wife''s venomous tongue, he felt it might be good for her to learn a lesson this time¡ªit was only a matter of losing face, after all, which was far better than eating crap or dirt!


    "family head, i acted rashly, please ask the family head to plead on my behalf!" said the elder who was to eat crap, looking as miserable as if his parents had died!


    the elder who was to eat dirt also bowed his head incessantly, "i know i was wrong, please, young master, overlook the offense of this lowly one!" s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "humph, don''t fucking try to butter me up with flattery. i''ve always been upright and open-hearted, but fucking hell, i am an unmistakable villain, one who bears grudges, so eat whatever you''re supposed to!" ling fan sneered.


    hearing this, the two elders'' faces turned crimson, having never before encountered someone who could proclaim themselves to be a villain with such righteousness.


    "young master ling, could we change the punishment?" hong yuankai couldn''t help but interject from the side.


    seeing the two elderly figures, he felt somewhat uncomfortable, but since they had offended ling fan, he dared not plead for them to be spared of their crimes!


    ling fan glanced sideways, his eyes slightly squinting as he let out a light snort, "don''t think that i don''t know what was going on in your mind when i was in danger just now, you must have been hoping for my quick death!"


    hong yuankai''s face immediately paled, and he stood to the side silently, no longer daring to speak up.


    "heh, since your family head is asking for mercy, i''ll sell him some face!" ling fan spoke indifferently.


    upon hearing this, the two elders'' hearts leaped with joy, and they quickly bowed, "we thank young master ling for forgiving us, we dare not do it again!"


    "don''t be hasty, i haven''t finished speaking yet. you can choose to cripple your own cultivation, and i''ll let this go!" ling fan spoke once more indifferently.


    the two elders, "...."


    the onlookers, "...."


    after a moment of reflection, the watching hong family elders exchanged glances, silently thanking their luck that they hadn''t provoked this scourge. experience tales at empire


    "well, are you unwilling? then sever an arm, or die!" ling fan bellowed, his face icy.


    hearing this, the two elders were severely shaken, exchanging glances before without hesitation breaking their own arms, as this punishment was the only thing they were willing to accept.


    ling fan snorted coldly. if it weren''t for his power not yet recovered, he would have already slapped the two men to death as a warning to others, instead of wasting words with them.


    "it''s your turn now!" ling fan said indifferently, turning his gaze toward miao caijing.


    "damn it, i''ve heard of calling someone daddy, but never heard of someone being called grandpa for labor!"


    miao caijing''s face turned the color of earth, and she immediately said through clenched teeth with a trembling voice, "may... may i also sever an arm instead!"


    a smirk appeared on ling fan''s face, "heh, you may not. you either call out, or you die!"


    "you...." miao caijing''s face turned deathly pale, her body quivering with anger.


    "young friend, might you do an old man a favor?" miao hongyi spoke up awkwardly.


    his daughter really did bring this on herself, but if she were to really call out, she''d likely become infamous throughout zhongnan.


    "your favor?" ling fan turned his head, his face contemplative.


    he then looked at qi liangping, hesitated, and asked, "what relation is qi he to you?"


    he remembered qi he belonged to an earth vein family from zhongnan, and there shouldn''t be too many families bearing heavy surnames in zhongnan. he''d had his suspicions before, and now he couldn''t help but ask.


    qi liangping looked astonished, "you... you know my father?"


    his father''s branch was not highly regarded within their family, so it came as a surprise that his father even knew such an exceptional individual!


    "so that''s how it is!" ling fan nodded.


    he then turned to miao hongyi and said indifferently, "i can give you face, but since i have some relationship with his father, you know what to do!"


    miao hongyi immediately clasped his fists and bowed, "thank you, young friend, for giving face. the old man has his own considerations in mind!"


    "jiande, there''s an empty courtyard in the main house, isn''t there? clean it up immediately, and distribute the family''s resources to them at the highest standard every month!"


    miao jiande was startled, and quickly responded, "as you command!"


    qi liangping and miao lian exchanged bewildered glances; they could never have dreamed of such good fortune. one day, they could live in the main house and receive the family''s attention.


    and all of this was thanks to the young man before them, whose gaze they now met with immense gratitude!


    ling fan was not a good samaritan, but he had considered that qi liangping and his wife had pleaded for mercy on his behalf before, plus, for old qi and he feiman''s sake, he''d lent a hand with hardly any effort on his part.


    finally, ling fan turned his gaze to he feiman, "the matters of the he family are resolved now, so don''t worry. if there are any issues, you can come directly to the qiao family to find me, or yu chan!"


    "with affairs here settled, i won''t linger any longer. i have other matters to attend to, so this is where we part ways!"


    he feiman bit her lip, her complexion paled, feeling an inexplicable reluctance. thinking about her encounters with ling fan along the way and how she had developed feelings for him, her heart was fraught with mixed emotions!


    "will... will we meet again?" he feiman asked quietly, lowering her head, feeling somewhat despondent. she knew she was not worthy of ling fan.


    "hehe, if it''s destined, we will meet again!" ling fan lightly chuckled.


    he swiftly took qiao yuchan''s hand and they vanished into the courtyard.


    when he feiman looked up again, the courtyard was already empty, leaving her heart feeling heavy with sorrow.


    miao hongyi smiled wryly to himself; regardless of the circumstances, having made a connection with ling fan was an endless benefit to the miao family. not to mention ling fan himself, the qiao family which stood behind him was not to be underestimated!


    ...


    zhongnan, on a secluded forest path.


    "feeling better now?" ling fan asked with concern.


    "mhm, much better!" qiao yuchan nodded.


    ling fan had been in a hurry to leave because both he and qiao yuchan were not in good condition, especially qiao yuchan, who had forcefully summoned divine power to repulse yuan yangyao.


    so, he hurriedly took qiao yuchan away and infused true yuan into her to stabilize her injury.


    "thank you for this time!" ling fan said indifferently.


    "oh? and how do you plan to thank me?" qiao yuchan asked, her beautiful eyes twinkling as she looked at ling fan.


    "surely you don''t expect me to devote my life to you!" ling fan teased.


    "that''s not a bad proposal!" qiao yuchan nodded.


    "er... that''s a joke i can''t afford to make!" ling fan replied with a wry smile.


    qiao yuchan gave him a glance, "do i not measure up to you?"


    "no, i fear being chopped up by your admirers. there must be many who pursue you, right?" ling fan joked.


    "hehe, it seems you''re scared after all!" qiao yuchan provoked.


    ling fan remained impassive, but internally he scoffed, "i''ve never really feared anyone!"


    "by the way, it seems that girl he feiman likes you!" qiao yuchan said nonchalantly.


    ling fan, "...."


    "don''t talk nonsense!" ling fan said awkwardly.


    "i''m a woman, i wouldn''t mistake such things. what about it, want me to play matchmaker for you? she probably doesn''t mind whether you have other women or not!" qiao yuchan teased as well.


    "cough cough... how much longer till we reach the qiao family?" ling fan didn''t want to dwell on the topic and quickly changed the subject.


    it''s close by, wuhua peak is just ahead.


    before long, the two stood side by side in front of a towering mountain peak.


    two gatekeeping disciples suddenly appeared at the mountain gate. upon seeing the unfamiliar man next to qiao yuchan, they looked at each other in surprise!


    their minds filled with astonishment as they muttered, "the family head, who has always been indifferent to the opposite sex, has... actually brought back a man?"

 Chapter 141 How is this possible?

    at this time, qiao yuchan had already removed her veil and was leading ling fan up the stairs.ling fan sensed the strands of spiritual energy lingering around wuhua peak and nodded in admiration, "the qiao family''s location is so much better than the miao family''s. you can actually vaguely sense the presence of spiritual energy!"


    "of course, did you think that being ranked sixth among the heavenly vein wouldn''t come with some perks? the strong are revered, and with strength, you naturally occupy better resources. the resources of the top three heavenly vein families are even better!" qiao yuchan explained.


    ling fan nodded, showing he understood.


    as they spoke, the two of them had already walked side-by-side up the lengthy stone staircase. the qiao family, unlike the miao family, directly occupied an entire peak. the layout was more majestic and grandiose; if you didn''t know better, you might think you had entered a sect!


    the two''s arrival had left the qiao family disciples utterly dumbfounded.


    "what''s going on? who''s that man with the family head? why is he walking alongside the family head?" a common disciple rubbed his eyes hard in shock.


    in the qiao family, qiao yuchan was akin to a goddess, and ordinary disciples wouldn''t dare to lift their heads to meet her gaze when they encountered her face-to-face, instead, they would bow their heads in greeting.


    furthermore, qiao yuchan had countless suitors. many esteemed scions of the heavenly vein families saw her as their ultimate goal, the companion of their dreams.


    but qiao yuchan had never looked directly at any male, no matter how talented they were. even if you were from the top three heavenly vein families, it was useless. her icy and goddess-like demeanor was unmatched in the world!


    another disciple opened his mouth wide, "isn''t the family head known for detesting males? why is she so close to this person, even whispering with him?"


    "this is a big deal, the family head is actually willing to interact with a male. who on earth is this guy? could he possibly be even more remarkable than the three great heavenly vein families?" the qiao family disciples began discussing privately.


    "it seems your qiao family disciples don''t welcome me very much!" ling fan sensed the surrounding gazes and said teasingly.


    "is that so?" qiao yuchan immediately turned her head to look around, and with a cold huff,


    instantly all the disciples around fell silent like cicadas in winter, standing still with their heads bowed. stay tuned for updates on empire


    "i generally dislike the males who pursue me, so the family''s disciples know my temperament. seeing your unfamiliar face today, it''s natural for them to feel hostile!" qiao yuchan said indifferently.


    "we''ll reach the main palace shortly, it''s my private residence!"


    shortly after, ling fan saw a majestic and imposing palace building. the palace was situated halfway up the mountain, sometimes shrouded in clouds and mist, resembling the abode of immortals.


    "follow me into the palace, so we can discuss the matter of you helping me recover!" qiao yuchan spoke softly.


    ling fan nodded, without thinking too much, and followed qiao yuchan straight into the interior of the residence.


    this scene was witnessed by several qiao family disciples and instantly caused an uproar.


    qiao yuchan bringing back a strange man and leading him into her private residence spread like a tidal wave across wuhua peak.


    at this time, in a side hall of wuhua peak.


    "master, it seems something has happened!" a stunningly beautiful girl burst in anxiously.


    "ru shuang, what''s the matter that you''re so flustered? did another noble house genius come to request an audience with the family head?" a strikingly attractive and charming woman with furrowed brows said.


    the beautiful girl who had rushed in, bei rushuang, was her closed-door disciple. this girl was usually quite stable, so what had made her so rash today?


    "master.... master, i''m afraid it''s more serious than that!" bei rushuang said with wide eyes and sheepishly.


    "hmm? speak clearly, what exactly has happened?" the beautiful woman said sternly.


    bei rushuang calmed her emotions and chose her words carefully, "i heard from the family''s disciples outside that they''re all talking about... about the head of the family bringing back a strange man!"


    the young girl glanced at her stunningly beautiful master with a hint of nervousness in her heart. her master was the personal protector of the head of the qiao family, named lei yao. despite her beautiful appearance, she had a fiery temper, and there was no one in the entire qiao family who did not fear her.


    "a stranger? do you know which noble house''s son he might be?" lei yao pondered.


    as far as she knew, the family head had never had any contact with people of the opposite sex, let alone brought one back home.


    "no... i don''t know him, and i didn''t see him myself, but i heard... that the family head brought him into the bedroom..." bei rushuang''s voice grew fainter as she spoke.


    "oh, into the bedroom..."


    immediately, lei yao''s expression changed drastically, "what did you say?"


    bei rushuang was also a little afraid of her master''s temper and said weakly, "i heard it from the disciples outside, i don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    lei yao''s face was suddenly filled with murderous intent, "i''ll go and see for myself. if anyone dares to spread rumors and taint the family head''s reputation, i''ll see if i don''t cut out their tongues!"


    bei rushuang''s body trembled, and she immediately shut her mouth. although she knew her master wouldn''t do anything to her, her heart still quivered.


    lei yao gave her disciple a sideways glance, "wait here. if i find out this is a lie, and you''ve been spreading false rumors in the middle, i''ll see how i punish you!"


    with that, lei yao moved and immediately left the side hall, heading straight for the family head''s main palace.


    bei rushuang let out a sigh of relief and then patted her full chest. with a quick roll of her eyes, she also headed in the direction of the main palace bedroom.


    at this moment, it wasn''t just lei yao who was alarmed. the management hall was in an uproar as well.


    "manager kang, something has happened. the disciples outside have gone mad, and it''s all abuzz. they''re saying the family head has brought back a strange man, and not just that, but also took him into the bedroom!" an anxious disciple immediately reported to kang zuo.


    kang zuo, who was meditating on a mat, suddenly opened his eyes and leapt up, "what did you say? if you''re spreading nonsense, i''ll tear your mouth apart. not even i am qualified to enter the family head''s bedroom. only protector lei has free access. how could the family head possibly bring a strange man inside?"


    the disciple was immediately at a loss for words, "this... it''s being talked about throughout the qiao family, it must be true, right...?"


    "hmph, wait until i check for myself. if someone has dared to spread malicious rumors, i''ll see how i punish these bastards. to defame the family head''s reputation, they must be tired of living!" kang zuo snorted coldly, also rising to hurry towards the main palace.


    "look quickly, isn''t that manager kang? it seems he''s heading towards the main palace!" one disciple muttered.


    "just now, i think i also saw protector lei going there. it''s a pity our status doesn''t allow us to enter the area of the main palace, otherwise we''d go have a look too!" another qiao family disciple sighed.


    "never mind, i see several elite disciples of the family seem to have run over there. i even saw bei rushuang with my own eyes. soon enough, there will surely be news coming!" another disciple spoke up.


    by this time, lei yao had already arrived at the entrance door of the bedroom. seeing that several elite disciples of the family had gathered far outside the bedroom, she immediately walked over with a stern face.


    seeing lei yao, the disciples'' hearts jolted in panic, and they were about to clear a path!


    "stop right there. what are you several doing gathered here? what, were you the ones spreading the rumors just now?" lei yao snorted coldly.


    the disciples trembled, their faces filled with distress, "lei... protector lei, we saw with our own eyes, we didn''t... make up any rumors!"


    these people wouldn''t dare fabricate stories; with lei yao''s temper, wouldn''t she skin them alive?


    lei yao eyed them coldly, "all of you stand right there for me. wait until i come out, and then i''ll see how i deal with you several!"


    having said this, she stepped toward the bedroom door, her mind full of doubts and curiosity, "could it be true? how is that possible, who could this person be, who would make the family head risk his reputation by bringing him into the bedroom!"


    lei yao stepped through the great doors of the bedroom, carrying a heart full of curiosity and questions. sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the disciples standing by the side looked on with bitter faces, wishing they hadn''t stayed around to gawk!

 Chapter 142 Guest Official Protector

    before long, kang zuo also appeared at the entrance of the main hall, primarily because his status did not grant him entry, especially given that he was male, the private chamber of the family head was absolutely off-limits to men entering on their own.standing at the entrance, kang zuo hesitated incessantly. suddenly noticing a few disciples standing to the side, he immediately asked with a cold face, "what are you few doing here?"


    the group exchanged glances, their expressions sour as they weakly replied, "protector lei told us to wait here!"


    "hmm? protector lei went in?" kang zuo was taken aback for a moment, then glanced over them.


    suddenly, he asked, "did you see anyone entering the sleeping chamber?"


    the disciples looked at one another, not daring to speak recklessly, "we... we didn''t see anyone!"


    "hmph, you all wait here then!" having said that, he crossed his arms and stood to the side, waiting for lei yao to come out and explain.


    inside the sleeping chamber.


    "do you have any plan?" qiao yuchan looked at ling fan and asked.


    ling fan pondered, "it''s a pity we don''t have earth''s milk or other heavenly and earthly treasures to assist us, otherwise how about we stay there for a month?"


    "i can''t disappear for a long time. taking over the position as family head has not been very stable. prolonged absence will definitely raise suspicions!" qiao yuchan shook her head.


    "it''s fine, we can just proceed with the normal energy transmission, though it''s slower, three months at most. i can stay here a bit longer if necessary!" ling fan reasoned, speaking up.


    in fact, he wanted to wrap things up quickly and return home, still preoccupied with his charming wife and family, unsure how they were!


    ...


    in the president''s office of binzhou tianyun group.


    xiao chubing said to li mengying, who was sitting opposite, "there''s a little over half a month left until this year''s ''xinghua banquet'' is held in binzhou. prepare well; you''ll lead the team when the time comes. take an xiyao and an xixue with you, meet more seniors from the entertainment industry!"


    "if we can spare someone, i''ll see if yun fei or feng shuya can accompany you, don''t put too much pressure on yourself!"


    li mengying nodded and said earnestly, "don''t worry, i''m quite skilled in public relations. i won''t let you down!"


    "hmm, i trust in your abilities. i hear the unwritten rules of the entertainment industry are quite fierce. we are not begging on our knees. when you''re there, just measure things carefully, don''t wrong yourself. we don''t seek trouble, but we also don''t fear it!" xiao chubing cautioned.


    "i understand, don''t worry!" li mengying nodded in response.


    in a private club in binzhou.


    "young master, contacting the big shots in the circle to have this year''s ''xinghua banquet'' arranged in binzhou¡ªmany have objections. this place simply doesn''t qualify to host the xinghua banquet!" exclaimed a man that looked like a butler.


    "damn it! let them keep their objections to themselves. so, who''s been most vocal? find someone to take care of him. kill one to warn a hundred!" a youth with a dark expression coldly said.


    "well, it''s not that. it''s just some slight discord. they say, young master, for the sake of fanxing, no, now tianyun entertainment''s sisters, it''s a bit much to make such a fuss over two women!" the man pondered aloud.


    "heh, they don''t understand, and you too? tianyun crossed me, i must retrieve my face; otherwise, i''d be uncomfortable. this time, i will make tianyun completely roll out of the circle, letting everyone know the consequences of offending hua yi!" the youth said coldly.


    "i see, now i understand. i''ll take care of those voices and matters below!" the man nodded.


    ...


    "by the way, my qiao family has an ancestral shrine that only i can enter, and there''s a spirit pool inside that should have effects similar to earth''s milk. i''ll take you there to try it out later!" qiao yuchan suddenly remembered.


    "hmm? there''s such a treasure place? that i must see for myself!" ling fan murmured.


    all of a sudden, qiao yuchan, as if realizing something, warned him, "be careful not to drain my spirit pool!"


    ling fan, "....."


    just then, a clear female voice came from the doorway. "is the family head back? lei yao requests an audience!"


    upon hearing this, qiao yuchan''s expression became serious. "so it''s protector lei, come in!"


    standing at the doorway, lei yao felt a mix of apprehension and hesitation, but upon hearing qiao yuchan''s words, she immediately pushed the door and entered.


    as she walked into the living room, she saw the family head sitting opposite a strange man. glancing at the man, she noted he seemed very at ease sitting there.


    lei yao was immediately taken aback and, suppressing her displeasure with ling fan, she asked in a heavy voice, "family head, who might this be?"


    qiao yuchan glanced at ling fan and promptly said with a smile, "let me introduce you, this is ling fan!"


    "she is my personal protector, lei yao!" qiao yuchan also introduced lei yao to ling fan.


    lei yao''s mind went blank once again. had the family head just smiled at this young man? and she introduced me so politely?


    "ling... ling fan is who?" lei yao asked, dumbfounded. she was finding it hard to wrap her head around the situation.


    just then, another voice that sounded both far and close rang out from the living room, "manager kang requests to see the family head!"


    qiao yuchan muttered, "manager kang is here too? there''s something i need to announce. lei yao, let him come in!


    never mind, i''ll go out and give the instructions myself!" sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with that said, she stood up and walked towards the entrance, pausing to glance at the motionless ling fan and coughed lightly, "you come out too!"


    "uh, i should go too?" ling fan followed her out as well.


    having waited at the main gate for quite a while, manager kang couldn''t hold back any longer. he immediately circulated his true yuan and called out with a secret transmission of sound.


    "creak~"


    the main door opened, and there stood qiao yuchan, walking out gracefully and standing as tall and slender as a jade tree. manager kang''s eyes instantly lit up, his heart racing.


    he had been infatuated with qiao yuchan for a long time, but he knew she was proud and likely disinterested in him, so the aspiration had always been suppressed in his heart! continue your journey with empire


    however, when he saw ling fan walking out behind her, his eyes widened with shock and he bellowed, "how audacious and reckless, to dare to barge into the family head''s chambers uninvited! seize him!"


    qiao yuchan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. "i invited him in!"


    ling fan behind her was immediately baffled, a bit like a monk unable to find his head¡ªweren''t people allowed to enter the chambers just like that?


    lei yao, who came out after them, was still feeling dizzy. upon seeing manager kang, she nodded blankly. "this is... a distinguished guest invited by the family head!"


    manager kang''s eyes were bloodshot. what merits did this man have to be favored by the family head, to be allowed into her chambers? he scrutinized ling fan from head to toe.


    after a long look, he couldn''t see anything special, be it his clothing or his appearance, which was decent enough but not exceptionally handsome. as for his demeanor, it was ordinary at best, still not matching his own, in his opinion!


    how could such an ordinary person have the qualifications to be a distinguished guest? considering his age, could his cultivation be exceptional, even surpassing the family head in monstrous talent?


    shaking his head vigorously, manager kang was about to speak when he heard qiao yuchan speak first.


    "you''ve come at the right time. i have a task for you to relay. this person named ling fan will from today on be my personal guest official protector. you will later spread my decree to the elders'' chamber!" qiao yuchan told manager kang indifferently.


    "wh... what?" manager kang was completely flabbergasted.


    behind him, lei yao nearly lost her footing in shock. it was unheard of for the qiao family to recruit a male guest official protector for the family head in a hundred years.


    the family disciples waiting nearby were equally gobsmacked and stood frozen on the spot!

 Chapter 143 Time to Heal with a Bath

    "family head, it''s somewhat inappropriate for a man to serve as a personal protector, isn''t it?" kang zuo''s face turned red as he spoke with some dissatisfaction."what is inappropriate about it? i have my own considerations. are you daring to defy my order?" qiao yuchan''s expression suddenly turned icy.


    she wanted ling fan''s help with healing, so she naturally needed to arrange a convenient status for him!


    kang zuo, breathing heavily, stared fiercely at ling fan and said through clenched teeth, "i don''t accept this. why can he serve as a personal guest official protector?"


    lei yao, standing aside, finally regained her train of thought, her mind likewise filled with confusion. she couldn''t help but entertain a bold idea¡ªcould it be that the family head has taken a liking to this man?


    even bei rushuang, who had been sneakily peeking from a corner, was stunned, looking at qiao yuchan with disbelief written all over her face. especially the way she looked at ling fan, as if trying to see through him completely, what on earth did this man do to warm up the family head, who was known as unmelting ice for ten thousand years!


    the disciples who had been standing rigidly felt like their worldview was shattering, looking at ling fan with eyes full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    this was truly a case of ''some have all the luck''; we''re all around the same age, and look at him¡ªbeing favored by the family head, he even managed to become a guest official protector, and a personal one at that!


    "presumptuous, do i need to give you a reason for my decision?" qiao yuchan snorted coldly.


    kang zuo''s body shook violently, but he gradually calmed down.


    "i dare not!" kang zuo said, bowing his head, though his eyes were full of annoyance towards ling fan.


    "if there''s nothing else, you may leave. remember, from now on, treat ling fan as you would treat me. anyone who dares to be disrespectful will be subjected to the family law!" qiao yuchan added.


    kang zuo accepted the command, glared fiercely at ling fan, then turned and left, but in his heart, he thought bitterly, "ling fan? the ling family? is there any powerful ling family in zhongnan? wait until i uncover your background, and then we''ll see. dare to covet my goddess, just you wait!"


    seeing kang zuo leave, qiao yuchan turned to ling fan and said, "if you want to wander around, you can ask elder lei to be your guide!"


    "alright, you go ahead with your business, i''ll find you again tonight!" ling fan nodded.


    qiao yuchan''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she thought with mild annoyance, "are you always this blunt, with so many people watching here?" enjoy new adventures from empire


    she immediately gave an ''um'' and entered the main palace.


    lei yao stood in place, feeling utterly chaotic, "tonight... tonight..."


    those elite disciples of the family standing by were practically seeing red, what couldn''t be done during the day that had to wait until night?


    it was lucky that kang zuo left quickly; otherwise, he would have spit blood.


    bei rushuang, standing in the corner, almost bit her tongue, her mind a complete mess!


    ling fan, on the other hand, didn''t think too much about it. to him, this was perfectly normal, and he felt nothing amiss.


    "uh... elder lei, if you''re busy, you can go ahead with your work. i''ll just wander around by myself!" ling fan said, upon seeing lei yao standing still as if she wasn''t too interested in him.


    "oh... sorry, i spaced out for a moment. i''ll accompany you!" lei yao snapped back to reality, finally reacting.


    she certainly didn''t dare let ling fan wander off on his own. if anything were to go wrong, she wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences!


    immediately, she dismissed the family disciples who had gathered around to watch. had she known, she would not have let them wait here. then she glanced at bei rushuang, who was still peeking out craftily from a distance, and gave her a fierce glare.


    bei rushuang shrank her neck and hurriedly ran away after making a funny face.


    wuhua peak was enormous, spreading across tens of miles, and less than half of it had been developed for use. aside from buildings like the main palace, side palaces, the elders'' chamber, and the management hall ¡ª key institutions ¡ª there were also the living quarters and training grounds for ordinary disciples.


    as he walked along the quiet, ancient path leading to the various courtyards of the qiao family, ling fan pondered aloud, "that kang zuo doesn''t seem very respectful towards your family head."


    lei yao, following by his side, was filled with curiosity about ling fan. hearing him speak, she couldn''t help but think to herself, "that''s not disrespect towards the family head; he''s clearly annoyed with you!"


    "well... kang zuo is the manager of the qiao family, taking the place of the family head to arrange daily affairs. he''s always been quite reverent towards the family head, but maybe he was just in a bad mood today!" lei yao said sheepishly.


    "ha, protector lei, no need to mince words. it''s just that he found me disagreeable, isn''t it? i gave your family head face this time and didn''t take it to heart, but i won''t be so lenient next time!" ling fan snorted coldly.


    lei yao was utterly astonished; this man really didn''t consider himself an outsider at all!


    "look everyone, who''s that guy walking with protector lei? what a grand air about him, to actually have protector lei accompanying him!" at this point, the qiao family disciples had already noticed ling fan and lei yao together.


    ling fan, being an unfamiliar face, was easily recognized by everyone, especially since he was with lei yao, a great beauty. it was hard not to draw attention!


    "damn it, he''s about our age; could he be the one taken into the sleeping chamber by the patriarch?" another disciple from a different family said, eyes filled with envy.


    though these few people spoke in hushed tones, their words did not escape the ears of ling fan and lei yao.


    ling fan glanced at them and said with a light laugh to lei yao, "it seems i''ve become the public enemy of the entire qiao family. am i really that unpopular?"


    what could lei yao say in reply? it wasn''t just about being the public enemy of the qiao family; if news got out, he would probably become the enemy of all the young talents in zhongnan.


    ling fan did a round but, feeling disheartened by all the pointing and whispering, he finally separated from lei yao and returned to qiao yuchan''s sleeping quarters.


    "back so soon?" qiao yuchan asked curiously.


    "heh, what else would i do but come back? at this point, i''m already a target of scorn among the qiao family; your matrimonial home isn''t easy to fit into either. without some real skill, i reckon i could have been drowned by their spit!" ling fan remarked sardonically.


    qiao yuchan chuckled, "oh? are you scared already?"


    "hmph. right, i heard that your position in the family isn''t very stable. what''s that about?" ling fan recalled kang zuo''s attitude and immediately asked with concern.


    after all, qiao yuchan was his grandfather''s granddaughter, and it wouldn''t be right if he didn''t offer help when she was in need.


    "it''s not that serious, but the news of my injury and the fall in my cultivation must absolutely not be leaked. internal affairs within the qiao family are rather manageable!


    it''s just that the attitudes of the three chief elders are ambiguous. they each have their own agendas, yet this allows for a balance among them," qiao yuchan said with a slight frown, obviously also finding the situation troublesome. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "could you tell me more? perhaps i can help you," ling fan said thoughtfully.


    qiao yuchan gave ling fan a skeptical look but for some reason, felt an impulsive trust in him.


    she then contemplated, "protector lei is absolutely trustworthy, but, her cultivation is not a match for any of the three chief elders¡­"


    after listening to qiao yuchan''s introduction and explanation, ling fan nodded slightly. he asked a few more things about other affairs and then, noticing the time, said:


    "patriarch qiao, it''s getting late. time to bathe and tend to your injuries!"

 Chapter 144 Where Did the Practice Go Wrong?

    upon hearing those words, qiao yuchan''s face instantly blushed, overwhelmed by what was about to happen.she promptly led ling fan through the corridors into a dark cabinet, turned the mechanism to enter a secret passage, and eventually came to a spacious secret chamber! sea??h th§× n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ling fan marveled in his heart, impressed by its secrecy.


    "this place is very safe¡ªno one will disturb us here," said qiao yuchan. "only the family heads of successive generations in the qiao family know about this secret chamber!"


    as she spoke, she pointed to the small pool not even ten feet across in front of them. "that is the spirit pool," she explained. "according to what my grandmother said, it sits atop a spiritual spring and is enveloped in spiritual energy all year round, which is highly beneficial for cultivation!"


    ling fan nodded slightly. "it seems to me that your rapid cultivation progress, aside from your inherent talent, is greatly aided by this spirit pool."


    qiao yuchan did not deny it; the spirit pool indeed played a significant role in her cultivation!


    without another word, ling fan stripped off his clothes and hurriedly dove into the spirit pool. he had sustained some minor injuries from his previous exchange with yuan yangyao and needed to see if the spirit pool could help him recover.


    otherwise, healing qiao yuchan later would also be a considerable strain on him, so he eagerly plunged into the spirit pool to quickly restore his true yuan.


    however, qiao yuchan, standing nearby and watching ling fan''s efficient movements, immediately blushed and felt somewhat annoyed. couldn''t this guy be a bit more subtle?


    at that moment, ling fan felt the threads of spiritual energy from within the pool seeping into his body, causing his heart to tremble. the effect was no less than that of earth''s milk!


    if he could cultivate here for a year or so, the benefits would undoubtedly be substantial. feeling the recovery of the origin force within him, he turned his head to look at qiao yuchan, who was hesitating by the pool.


    "this spirit pool indeed greatly aids the cultivation of origin force," he said. "come on in!"


    qiao yuchan pursed her lips. although it wasn''t their first time being so open with each other, she still felt incredibly nervous, her hand lingering on her clothing buttons without actually unfastening them.


    "hey, i mean, it''s not the first time," ling fan said mildly. "what''s there to be shy about? haven''t you seen all of me too?"


    "you...." qiao yuchan stomped her foot. were the situations the same?


    "how about this... i''ll close my eyes, then you come in," ling fan compromised.


    seeing that he had truly closed his eyes, qiao yuchan bit her lip hard, turned around to strip off her clothes, and hurriedly lifted her legs to slide into the water.


    the pool was too small, much smaller than the area of the earth''s milk in the cave; as soon as they sat down, they were right next to each other, very close.


    ling fan immediately began his cultivation technique, with the spiritual energy from within the spring swirling around his body and entering inside. then ling fan released the origin force within his body, instantly filling the spirit pool with a surge of primordial yang power.


    "the spirit pool enhances my primordial yang power. there''s no need for deliberate physical contact to transfer energy. come closer!" ling fan spoke again.


    qiao yuchan also felt the peculiarity of the spirit pool, feeling enveloped by a force of primordial yang power far stronger than the effects she''d experienced in the earth''s milk.


    feeling qiao yuchan''s hesitance to get closer, ling fan said, "come a bit closer. if you want to recover faster, we need to set aside our reservations about gender for a moment. i won''t do anything, just be at ease."


    indeed, transferring energy directly was the fastest method, but he didn''t want to waste the opportunity and time when they could more effectively absorb the spiritual power of the pool¡ªthis way was more beneficial for both!


    hearing this, qiao yuchan lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and moved closer still. she could now feel ling fan''s faint breathing and the masculine aroma emanating from him.


    her mind wandered involuntarily, especially as they got closer, the surrounding primordial yang power became even more robust, and what embarrassed her more was that despite being invaded by this unusual aura, it felt incredibly comfortable.


    her face immediately turned a deeper shade of red, her heart pounding like the beating of a deer!


    a moment later, he hastily discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind and began exerting his full effort to practice the cultivation technique, absorbing the primordial yang power from within the spirit pool.


    several hours later...


    "we will continue tomorrow, until your injuries are completely healed, and your cultivation is fully restored," ling fan had already left the spirit pool, dressed, and spoke indifferently to qiao yuchan.


    saying this, he left the secret chamber right away!


    qiao yuchan absorbed the last trace of primordial yang power from the spirit pool, and as she opened her eyes, she saw ling fan''s disappearing figure in the chamber, lightly biting her lip in thought.


    she immediately stood up, stepped out of the spirit pool, and looked down at her graceful body, feeling a faint sense of loss and frustration rising in her heart!


    "could it be that i am not attractive to him at all?" qiao yuchan murmured softly.


    after ling fan left the sleeping palace, the east was already tinged with the pale light of dawn, he had significantly advanced his cultivation after a night of practice, the progress equating to what typically would take him half a month of arduous cultivation!


    feeling very good, he remembered some information about the qiao family that he had learned from qiao yuchan the day before, and immediately headed toward the side palace of lei yao.


    the side palace wasn''t far from qiao yuchan''s sleeping palace, and it did not take ling fan long to arrive at a secluded location.


    he saw an extremely beautiful young girl practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, each move executed with serious dedication.


    ling fan couldn''t help but stop to watch, nodding sometimes and shaking his head at others.


    the girl practicing swordsmanship had noticed the uninvited guest hiding on the side long ago but chose to ignore him, until she caught him nodding and shaking his head and felt immediately displeased.


    she stopped her swordsmanship and said coldly to ling fan, "what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head like that?"


    the sword practice girl was none other than bei rushuang, the disciple of lei yao. if she hadn''t recognized that ling fan was the newly appointed guest official protector by the family head, she would have lost her temper much sooner!


    ling fan simply smiled, walked forward, and said, "your swordsmanship is flawed, you''re practicing it wrong!"


    bei rushuang''s face changed drastically, and she retorted defensively, "don''t think that just because you are the guest official protector appointed by the family head, you can spout nonsense and slander others'' martial arts techniques!"


    enjoy new tales from empire


    ling fan was not annoyed, and simply chuckled lightly, nodding, "consistency amidst change, a peaceful mind and still qi! emptiness and tranquility, the void of everything! without mutual birth, hard to do successfully!"


    bei rushuang''s face turned pale again, "that''s the essence of the shenmen thirteen swords, how do you know this?"


    ling fan smiled slightly, "how i know it isn''t important, what''s important is that you''re practicing it incorrectly!"


    bei rushuang was secretly shocked, "that''s right, the family head must have told him. the cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques practiced by the qiao family''s personal protectors are only known by the family head. i didn''t expect that the family head told him about this too. it seems everyone has underestimated the relationship between this man and the family head!"


    indeed, the information about bei rushuang and lei yao''s martial arts techniques was provided by qiao yuchan to ling fan because these techniques are transmitted within the qiao family, and if all went as expected, bei rushuang was to be the personal protector to the next head of the qiao family.


    from the information he had learned from qiao yuchan yesterday, considering lei yao''s talent for cultivation, she should have been able to rival the three chief elders.


    a family head''s personal protector, falling short of the elders below? that shouldn''t be the case.


    therefore, his initial plan was to find out if the issue lied in the quality of their cultivation techniques, and to maybe help refine them. after some careful consideration, he found their technique to be quite good, but it had a few mistakes in its execution!


    "where am i practicing it wrong!" demanded bei rushuang, her face stern.


    since he put it that way, she decided to listen and see what he could explain!

 Chapter 145 Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred

    "What form have you reached in your cultivation?" Ling Fan asked."The Seventh Style!" Bei Rushuang glanced at Ling Fan and replied.


    Ling Fan, as if he had anticipated it, "Hmm, your master must be stuck at the Eleventh Form and cannot advance, right?"


    The color drained from Bei Rushuang''s face, and she scoffed disdainfully, "It must be the Family Head who told you this, always playing with mysteries!"


    Ling Fan just smiled and did not explain. The Shenmen Thirteen Swords had issues with the last three styles after the Seventh Style, and though the Seventh Style itself was okay, the last three were the most powerful, but he estimated that no one in the Qiao Family could master them.


    The creator of this swordsmanship, though a genius of rare talent, had only theorized the last three styles and died before he could complete them. The generations that followed did not seek enlightenment but merely practiced blindly, it was no wonder they couldn''t master it.


    "The essence of this sword technique focuses on cultivating stillness to reach the void, maintaining deep tranquility; nothing wrong there. However, for this Seventh Style, why not try reversing it by controlling the energy through motion?" Ling Fan advised.


    Hearing this, Bei Rushuang was skeptical, but she immediately twirled her sword and started from the beginning.


    When she reached the Seventh Style, as per Ling Fan''s instruction, it flowed smoothly without any previous impedance or discord, and she managed a breakthrough right into the Eighth Style!


    Bei Rushuang''s face was completely dumbfounded, and she stood frozen, unsure of what to do next!


    "This..." Her beautiful eyes unconsciously turned towards Ling Fan, filled with shock.


    "How about that, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Ling Fan chuckled softly.


    Looking at the stunned Bei Rushuang, he leisurely said, "It''s not just the Seventh Style; the following styles are incorrect too. If your master keeps practicing blindly, he could do so for a lifetime without success!"


    Bei Rushuang was completely dumbfounded, and it took her a long while to come to her senses, finally managing to say, "Can... can I ask you to teach me the sword technique?"


    "If you wish, I see no issue. It''s merely a matter of giving you a few tips; there''s no harm in that!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Bei Rushuang''s face flushed with excitement, and she promptly bowed in gratitude, "Thank you, Protector, for your guidance!"


    Ling Fan sat down on a stone bench and shook his head, "I''m not used to being called Protector; it feels too formal. Call me Big Brother, I''m Ling Fan!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Brother Fan!" Bei Rushuang immediately smiled joyfully. She had not expected this protector appointed by the Family Head to be so approachable and utterly devoid of pretenses.


    She immediately moved closer to Ling Fan, "Brother Fan, could you please give me some guidance on the later techniques?"


    Ling Fan looked at the beautiful young girl in front of him and felt a playful urge. A day without a bit of teasing would be so dull!


    He cleared his throat lightly, "My shoulders are a bit sore, and you haven''t yet offered me any tea as a gesture of respect for teaching; after giving you such a great opportunity, shouldn''t you show some gratitude?"


    Bei Rushuang''s cheeks turned red; she had never been in close contact with a man before, but thinking back to his previous guidance, it truly was a tremendous favor!


    Massaging his shoulders was hardly too much to ask for, mainly since she realized Ling Fan was just teasing her. She lowered her head and moved behind Ling Fan, starting to gently knead his shoulders.


    This scene was just spotted by two Qiao Family disciples out for morning exercise. Bei Rushuang was considered a goddess among the disciples of the Qiao Family, and every morning a few of them secretly watched her practice swordsmanship.


    However, the two disciples who came today did not find Bei Rushuang practicing her sword techniques but witnessed this unbelievable scene instead.


    Discover stories with empire


    "Fuck, what... what''s going on?" One of them was immediately dumbfounded.


    The other was also stunned. Bei Rushuang, along with Lei Yao and Yu Chan, were the three great beauties of the Qiao Family, and they typically showed no interest toward men.


    Not to mention others, even Chief Elder''s direct disciple Cao Teng had pursued Bei Rushuang many times and always returned empty-handed. Yet now, she was actually massaging a man?


    Yesterday, I heard that the Family Head brought a strange man back to his sleeping quarters and even let him stay overnight. Early this morning I discovered Bei Rushuang massaging his back. Have two of the three ice goddesses of the Qiao Family, other than Protector Lei, fallen under a spell or what?


    "Brother Fan, how''s the pressure? Still comfortable?" Bei Rushuang, undistracted by thoughts, was solely focused on the swordsmanship tips from Ling Fan and massaged with great concentration.


    "Crack!"


    Upon hearing this, another person felt as if their glass heart had shattered into pieces, clutching their chest in agonizing heartache.


    "What...Who is this guy? Damn him to hell, daring to make my goddess do such things!"


    "And it''s the way Bei Rushuang is acting. ''Brother Fan, is it comfortable?'' When has the goddess ever spoken to anyone with such ambiguous and gentle words?" Two Qiao family disciples felt like they were going insane.


    Just then, four or five more Qiao family disciples appeared, as they were accustomed to taking a walk here after getting up in the morning. Seeing the goddess'' mood for the day was always great!


    But right now, what they saw was not a great mood but stunned expressions and shattered glass hearts all over the ground.


    "Damn it, who the fuck is this asshole, and why does the goddess massage his shoulders? I''m going to chop him up!" one of the newcomers burst out in indignation.


    "Shit, normally we even have to keep our distance just to glance at the goddess, and this jerk dares to be so frivolous. This is unbearable!" another added angrily.


    "Wait...this guy seems to be that Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head!" someone recognized Ling Fan and gasped in shock.


    "What Protector? I''ll protect him my ass...what... did you say? He''s the one the Family Head brought into the sleeping quarters?" the previous speaker stood dumbfounded.


    "I was right outside the hall yesterday. I saw it with my own eyes. There''s no mistake!"


    "This jerk, why does he get the Family Head''s favor and have Goddess Rushuang flirt so closely? Just you wait, don''t be too cocky. What goes around comes around!" another clenched his fists and swore through gritted teeth.


    Ling Fan, completely unbothered, ignored the resentment of the distant few, thinking smugly to himself, "Damn it, let them target me and choke on their rage!"


    Lei Yao was disturbed early in the morning by the secretive noise outside, and upon stepping out the door, she was shocked by the scene before her.


    There she saw her beloved disciple massaging the back of the newly appointed Guest Official Protector. She blinked in disbelief as she knew her disciple well¡ªalways self-respecting and modest. When had she become so casual?


    Right then, Ling Fan beckoned Bei Rushuang with a curl of his finger.


    "Brother Fan, what is it?" Bei Rushuang asked curiously.


    "Come closer with your ear. I have something to tell you," Ling Fan said seriously.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s earnest expression, Bei Rushuang, as if possessed, obediently leaned in with her ear.


    Ling Fan whispered into her ear, and Bei Rushuang could even feel Ling Fan''s breath puffing against her ear, sending shivers down her body and blushes spreading from her cheeks to her ears.


    "Did you get that? The technique is passed to those destined to receive it; how much you comprehend is up to you," Bei Rushuang immediately started muttering, afraid she might forget.


    This scene, witnessed by all, was simply too much; they only saw the two intimately positioned, whispering softly, nearly cheek to cheek!


    "Damn it, has it come to this? Publicly and unabashedly at that, scattering dog food! Don''t they let us single dogs live anymore!" The crowd was on the verge of breakdown.


    Just then, unbeknownst to them, a tall young man had been standing behind them, having witnessed the previous act, his eyes nearly bursting with rage.


    After a stunned silence that lasted a full five seconds, he suddenly burst out shouting, "Fuck this shit, clear off! Daring to defile my goddess, I want you dead!"

 Chapter 146 146

    The explosive shout nearly made everyone stumble to the ground, and they turned their heads in surprise to look behind them. What they saw filled their faces with astonishment, which was quickly replaced by excitement and schadenfreude!The newcomer was none other than Cao Teng, a disciple of Elder Yu Xinghai, one of the three Chief Elders of the Qiao Family!


    Cao Teng was an elite prodigy among the younger generation of the Qiao Family, and as the closed-door disciple of Yu Xinghai, he had always been the strongest competitor in pursuing Bei Rushuang, already regarding her as his fianc¨¦e!


    Cao Teng hadn''t shown up for several days, but as soon as he arrived today, he witnessed this scandalous scene unfolding before his eyes and exploded on the spot!


    "Fuck off, stay away from my goddess. She''s the woman I, Cao Teng, have my eyes on. My goddess touched your arm just now; cut it off yourself!" Fuming with rage, Cao Teng stormed into the center and cursed at Ling Fan.


    This guy was outstanding among the younger generation, and emboldened by the backing of a protective Chief Elder as his master, he had grown accustomed to being domineering and didn''t take Ling Fan, who seemed quite ordinary, seriously at all.


    Lei Yao watched the scene from the doorway, pondered for a moment, and chose not to step forward.


    Ling Fan''s behavior just now had irked her, making her feel it was flippant, and she had no intention of stepping in to defuse the situation. She was also curious to see how capable this Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head actually was.


    Though Cao Teng was not the top expert in the Qiao Family, he had stepped into the Grandmaster Realm just a month ago!


    "Damn, this is going to be a good show! When Cao Teng gets angry, not even nine bulls can hold him back. The guy would risk his life for Bei Rushuang!" The crowd of onlookers began to grow, whispering among themselves.


    "This guy, who knows what means he used to get appointed as a Guest Official Protector by the Family Head? Cao Teng has just broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, today would be a good day to test his mettle!" Someone in the crowd jeered.


    "Hehe, it might be uncertain if it were anyone else, but Cao Teng''s action would certainly be worry-free. You know, behind him stands Chief Elder Yu Xinghai. Even if he really suffers a loss, Elder Yu wouldn''t let this kid off the hook!" Another person snorted coldly.


    By now, Ling Fan had managed to infuriate the Qiao Family members. These guys didn''t care how strong or weak Ling Fan was, they just wanted someone to come forward and deal with the fool!


    And in the entire Qiao Family, the only ones with the courage and strength to defy the Family Head and take on Ling Fan were none other than Yu Xinghai and his disciples!


    "Cao Teng, get the hell out of here! This is not your place to run wild. How dare you disrespect the Guest Official Protector, are you seeking death?" Bei Rushuang immediately stood in front of Ling Fan to protect him.


    Bei Rushuang had almost forgotten the incantations passed on by Ling Fan due to Cao Teng''s outburst, and she glared at him with a furious expression.


    Cao Teng felt an itchy rage, wondering how Bei Rushuang''s attitude towards him had become so hostile in just a few days!


    His gaze went past Bei Rushuang, landing on the indifferent Ling Fan behind her. "You little bastard, take my words seriously and don''t treat them as fart. I''m warning you, Bei Rushuang is mine, not someone for you to covet!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bei Rushuang also lost her temper, and without waiting for Ling Fan to speak, she pointed at Cao Teng and scolded, "Watch your filthy mouth, who''s your woman here? Don''t you have any shame?" Discover more stories at empire


    Cao Teng''s eyes turned cold with murderous intent. "Bei Rushuang, I''m telling you, everyone in the Cao Family knows you''re the one I''ve set my sights on. I don''t care if he''s some Guest Official Protector or whatever nonsense, he must pay the price today!"


    Ling Fan, sitting on a stone bench, narrowed his eyes and mused, "It seems Qiao Yuchan was right, Elder Yu really isn''t easy to control. Just from the behavior of his disciple, one can surmise a thing or two. If a disciple is this arrogant, how much more so is Elder Yu?"


    "You... you dare defy the Family Head''s orders?" Bei Rushuang trembled with anger.


    "Hmph, don''t throw false accusations at me. I would never dare to defy the Family Head''s orders. But who knows if you''re just making up a title for this kid to protect him?" Cao Teng sneered.


    Kang Zuo, having been angry yesterday, indeed didn''t pass on the message in time. The identity of Ling Fan as a Guest Official Protector had been spread by a few family disciples who heard about it at the grand hall''s entrance yesterday.


    Moreover, he saw that Lei Yao was standing at the doorway without stepping forward to speak up, which further bolstered his courage and confidence.


    In terms of strength, Bei Rushuang was not his match, and her master, Lei Yao, wasn''t comparable to his own master, Yu Xinghai. Most importantly, Lei Yao was a woman his master took fancy to.


    If it weren''t for the consideration of the Family Head Qiao Yuchan, and if they used force, he and his master would have already taken Bei Rushuang and her disciple under their wing. When it came to martial prowess, Cao Teng had not the slightest worry.


    "Ru Shuang, use the swordsmanship I just pointed out to you and exchange a couple of moves with him!" Suddenly, a voice spoke indifferently from someone sitting on the stone bench.


    With his understanding of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords practiced by Bei Rushuang and her disciple, and the flawless version improved and corrected by himself, its power was astounding, and it was entirely capable of fighting above its level!


    However, Ling Fan''s words immediately caused the onlookers to show astonishment, and then they looked on with disdain.


    "Damn, I thought he was something, but turns out he''s just a wimp. When faced with Cao Teng''s provocation, he actually lets a girl come out and take the hits!" someone among the watching disciples said disdainfully, indignantly.


    "Fucking hell, is this the ''Guest Official Protector'' appointed by the Family Head? He''s as cowardly as a dog, spit!" another couldn''t help but curse.


    Bei Rushuang''s face turned red as she looked at Ling Fan and stammered, "Brother Fan, I... I''m no match for him!"


    Even Lei Yao, leaning against the doorway, shook her head in secret. She really didn''t understand what the Family Head was thinking, appointing such a person as a Guest Official Protector.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly, realizing that the girl still didn''t know the formidable nature of this flawless version of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords.


    "Hahaha, damn it, I actually overestimated you a moment ago, turns out you''re just a coward!" Cao Teng laughed heartily, full of mockery.


    Then, pointing at Bei Rushuang, he sneered, "Such a coward, and you tell me she is a ''Guest Official Protector'' appointed by the Family Head? Are you fucking insulting my intelligence?"


    Bei Rushuang''s face turned alternately red and white and she also stole glances at Ling Fan.


    She didn''t know why Ling Fan wasn''t speaking up, but based on his guidance just now, he was definitely an expert! Could it be that he only knew how to guide cultivation techniques, and had no real martial arts?


    Thinking this, Bei Rushuang''s heart felt somewhat chilled.


    "Kid, with you being such a coward, I''ll give you three moves. If you can''t beat me, you''ll fucking crawl out of here on your knees. I really don''t know where you got the courage to dare to lay a hand on the woman I''ve set my sights on," Cao Teng looked at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with utmost disdain.


    Ling Fan slightly lifted his head, looked at Cao Teng, and revealed a faint smile. The next second, his figure suddenly moved.


    Cao Teng was just about to point at Ling Fan and verbally humiliate him when he suddenly saw a blur before his eyes. Struck with horror, before he could even make a move, he heard a ''bam'', and his body involuntarily flew backwards.


    At the same time, he heard a disdainful snort by his ear, "Son of a bitch, giving you face, and you still give me three moves? Ask your master if he dares to give me three moves when he shows up, fucking idiot!"


    Ling Fan stood in the center of the area, with hands behind his back, looking at Cao Teng who had flown backwards and crashed into a pile of rocks, sneering repeatedly.


    The entire place fell into a stunned silence, dead quiet!

 Chapter 147 No More Contact with Him

    The sudden turn of events left everyone staring agape, looking at Ling Fan as if they had seen a ghost fiend!"What... What happened?" someone stammered.


    "How is it possible that Cao Teng was defeated with just one punch? It seems like he was utterly powerless to retaliate!" another person exclaimed, eyes wide in disbelief.


    Just now, everyone was mocking Ling Fan as a coward, but now they wouldn''t even dare to let out a peek, with more fear than mockery in their eyes!


    Cao Teng lay on the ground, his eyes bloodshot, feeling as if all his bones had been shattered. He couldn''t stand up for a long time, his mind in utter chaos!


    "I... I lost?" Cao Teng muttered to himself, unable to accept the reality before his eyes.


    Used to acting arrogant and domineering, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? Not only had he failed to show off today, but he had also lost all face in front of the girl he loved. Cao Teng was close to madness!


    Ling Fan glanced at him with indifference, sneering in his heart, "If it weren''t for Qiao Yuchan''s sake, I would have blasted this idiot into dust with that punch, would he still be alive now?"


    "Kid, better watch how you swagger around. Next time, clean your eyes before showing off. Bei Rushuang finds you displeasing. If you dare to harass again, I''ll take your damned life directly!" Ling Fan spoke disdainfully.


    Bei Rushuang stood to the side, her beautiful eyes flashing with unusual light, "So he''s not a coward after all. I said so; how could someone who could spot the flaws in the Shenmen Thirteen Swords not have any real skills?"


    Even Lei Yao, who stood by the doorway, was momentarily stunned, unable to believe the scene before her eyes. She wouldn''t have been able to down Cao Teng so effortlessly herself!


    "It turns out it''s not the Family Head''s eyesight that''s the problem, but my own!" Lei Yao muttered to herself.


    Shocked back to consciousness by Ling Fan''s cold shout, Cao Teng''s thoughts gradually surged back, and when he looked at Ling Fan again, his gaze was ablaze with rage.


    "You... just wait..." Cao Teng''s face twisted with fury, he gritted his teeth in a threat.


    The punch Ling Fan had thrown just now had caught him off guard and caused him significant injury. He was determined to reclaim his dignity in this scene!


    Ling Fan''s gaze hardened, "Dissatisfied? You''d best not take my words for hot air. If you''re reckless again, I''ll bloody waste you. And don''t think you can hide behind your master, because in my eyes, he''s nothing at all!"


    "Hiss~"


    A collective gasp of shock went through the crowd at Ling Fan''s words.


    "That''s just too... too arrogant, he doesn''t even consider Elder Yu Xinghai, having injured his prized disciple, and still he dares to be so insolent.


    Elder Yu is known for being fiercely protective. This kid is surely done for and doesn''t even know it yet!" someone in the crowd shook their head vigorously.


    "Hmph, he ambushed Cao Teng, which was a dishonorable victory from the start. He really thinks too much of himself, daring to mock the Chief Elder as nothing. Too arrogant. I look forward to Elder Yu showing his might and teaching this kid the true strength of the Qiao Family!" said another person indignantly.


    At this moment, Cao Teng looked at Ling Fan as if looking at a madman, hissing hatefully, "You will regret this!"


    "Fuck off, if you don''t get out of my sight in three breaths, I''m going to break your limbs and show you what regret really means!" Ling Fan''s face darkened as he suddenly took a step forward.


    Cao Teng''s face went through several changes, knowing that this was not the time for showing off. He quickly got up from the ground, a look of venomous resentment flashing in his eyes, and left in a sorry state.


    The surrounding disciples looked at each other, unable to comprehend Ling Fan''s brash and domineering behavior; it was beyond their understanding!


    "Look, Protector Lei is coming, this kid''s in for it now!" someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    Lei Yao appeared, stepping around the corner of the entrance. She had not expected Ling Fan to be so domineering and cause such a major scene. Elder Yu Xinghai was not someone to be trifled with; even the Family Head was somewhat wary of him, and she was certainly no match for him!


    "What are you looking at? Scram, all of you! Do you want to be locked up in confinement?" Lei Yao glared at the onlooking disciples, her face covered with frost.


    The disciples, who had been waiting to see Ling Fan make a fool of himself, were suddenly taken aback, stunned for a moment, and then scattered like birds and beasts. Locked up in confinement? That''s a joke; those who''ve been there once in their lives never want to go a second time!


    After driving the onlooking disciples away, Lei Yao approached Ling Fan with a complicated expression, "What you did just now was a bit too much. Cao Teng is the disciple of Yu Xinghai. It''s one thing to beat him, but to humiliate his master in public like that, Yu Xinghai will surely come looking for trouble!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Lei Yao and did not respond, instead, he turned his head to look at Bei Rushuang!


    "Cao Teng isn''t that impressive. Why didn''t you dare to fight him just now? Don''t you have confidence in the swordsmanship I''ve pointed out to you?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Bei Rushuang hung her head low, her face full of shame, stuttering, "I... I''m sorry! I..."


    Ling Fan sighed and admonished her, "A martial artist should have a heart filled with courage and the drive to progress. Moreover, with my guidance on swordsmanship, he was not your match at this time.


    Even if you lost, he wouldn''t have taken your life. Facing a worthy opponent is the best way to refine oneself. With such a cowardly mindset, how can you reach higher realms of enlightenment in swordsmanship?"


    Bei Rushuang looked like a child who had done something wrong, saying weakly with her head still lowered, "I know I was wrong!"


    Lei Yao, seeing that Ling Fan had ignored her and started admonishing her own disciple, immediately felt a surge of anger and was utterly displeased.


    "She''s my disciple, there''s no need for you to scold her," Lei Yao said coldly, her patience wearing thin. "Did you even listen to what I just said?"


    "I have something else to do, I''m leaving!" Ling Fan still did not respond to Lei Yao.


    With that, he turned and walked towards the gate.


    Watching Ling Fan''s retreating figure, Lei Yao stomped her foot furiously, "What an ungrateful wretch!"


    She was always hot-tempered and now felt all the more frustrated, as if hitting cotton with a fist; it was an uncomfortable sensation. She turned to Bei Rushuang, who was standing by her side, and immediately started scolding her!


    "What''s wrong with you today? There should be propriety between men and women. What were you doing with him just now? Flirting in public, what will people think?


    You''ve made me lose face. Do you still want to get married after this?" Lei Yao vented all her pent-up frustration on Bei Rushuang.


    "Master... it''s not what you think..." Bei Rushuang hastily tried to explain.


    "It''s not what? Don''t think I didn''t see it. Don''t try to argue, that guy is relying on the authority of the Family Head, acting completely out of line. Since when is it his turn to lecture my disciple? Outrageous!" Lei Yao cursed, clearly indignant.


    Bei Rushuang panicked, "No, Master, he was pointing out the flaws in my swordsmanship just now. The Shenmen Thirteen Styles are flawed..."


    "Nonsense, this swordsmanship is the Family Head''s legacy, passed down for I don''t know how many generations. None of our predecessors found any issues, and he did? Don''t be seduced by his nonsense!" Lei Yao interrupted her disciple, scolding her as if she were steel that could not turn into iron.


    She couldn''t understand it. Putting the Family Head aside, as her disciple seemed to have only just come into contact with that guy today, how could she be so bewitched by him in just a short while? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, she ordered Bei Rushuang, "Stay away from that guy from now on, and you''re not allowed to have any contact with him!"


    Explore new worlds at empire


    Bei Rushuang felt so stifled by her master that she couldn''t say a word, her pretty face turning red with urgency!


    Now that the storm from her master seemed to have finally subsided, she weakly said, "I''ve made a breakthrough in the Seventh Style, and I''m about to master the Eighth Style!"


    "Hmm, that''s good, keep practicing hard and do not slack off!"


    Lei Yao then widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Bei Rushuang. It took her three years to master the Seventh Style, but this girl had only been practicing for a few days and she had already succeeded?

 Chapter 148 Give You a Lesson

    "You impudent girl, don''t try to fool me, perform it once more for me to see!" Lei Yao steadied her fluctuating emotions, unwilling to believe.Bei Rushuang said no more and immediately started to perform the swordsmanship from the beginning. It flowed like drifting clouds and flowing water, rendering Lei Yao speechless.


    Especially the Seventh Style, which felt even more flawless than when she performed it herself.


    "This... was this instructed by that lad?" Lei Yao''s beautiful eyes widened in astonishment.


    Bei Rushuang nodded, saw the shock on her master''s face, and felt a surge of pride in her heart. Being misunderstood by others was one thing, but just now she had been terribly misunderstood by her master, which had left her feeling suffocated and uncomfortable.


    She immediately relayed the incantations of the Seventh Style that Ling Fan had pointed out to Lei Yao, who, upon hearing them, drew her sword and began to practice them.


    This practice was not alarming at first, but the terror that rose from within her was indescribable.


    "What else did he say?" Lei Yao had completely lost her composure and pressed Bei Rushuang for answers.


    Stay connected with empire


    "He also said that there are problems with the last three styles, and he mentioned that you, master, have been stuck on the Eleventh Form, saying that you could practice it for a lifetime and still not succeed!


    Moreover, he gave me new incantations for the later moves, but before he could point out the essentials of the sword movements, that Cao Teng rashly barged in and interrupted us¡ªit''s infuriating!


    Also, I noticed that the Guest Official Protector didn''t seem too pleased with me just now; he seemed quite disappointed. I don''t know if he will continue to mentor my swordsmanship in the future!" Bei Rushuang expressed her dejection and discouragement.


    "Oh, master, let me share the cultivation method he passed on to me with you!"


    "Hold on!" Lei Yao interrupted.


    She looked at the confused Bei Rushuang and explained, "Techniques should not be transmitted lightly, even I, as your master, must not, unless I have his permission. Do you understand?"


    "Sure!" Bei Rushuang nodded.


    Yet, despite what Lei Yao said, she felt as if there were a cat scratching at her heart, unbearably curious. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, I must find an opportunity to pay this fellow a visit!" Lei Yao thought to herself.


    At that moment, Ling Fan had already left the Protector''s side hall and was about to reach the main hall''s sleeping chambers when Kang Zuo suddenly appeared.


    Kang Zuo''s eyes flashed briefly before he coldly ordered, "Stop right there!"


    "Hmm? Manager Kang, may I know what you want with me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Kang Zuo had stepped out intending to convey the Family Head''s decision to appoint Ling Fan as the Guest Official Protector from the day before when he saw the injured Cao Teng returning to the Elders'' Chamber with a dark expression.


    He immediately stopped Cao Teng to inquire about what had happened and couldn''t help but smile inwardly upon learning the details. He had been fretting about not having a reason to trouble this fellow, but it seemed someone had brought him a pillow as he dozed off.


    After letting Cao Teng go, he stood in the path leading to the side hall, and sure enough, he caught him red-handed.


    "I heard you injured Cao Teng?" Kang Zuo said coldly.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan sneered inwardly, realizing that trouble had come knocking.


    He simply responded, "Yes, what about it?"


    "The Qiao Family has rules, forbidding private fights among its members. Violators face family discipline, regardless of status. However, considering that you were appointed by the Family Head as the Guest Official Protector, we will waive the family discipline, but you will be confined for a few days!" Kang Zuo declared sternly.


    This confinement was in a special dungeon, dark and devoid of daylight, where spiritual energy was cut off, making it impossible to cultivate. It was also equipped with an Illusion Array, which would trap the confined in various terrifying illusionary realms, akin to living in hell itself.


    "This rule was set by the Family Head. Since you are the Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head, you wouldn''t want to put the Family Head in a difficult position, right? I won''t confine you for long, just three days as a formality!" Kang Zuo said, persuading him.


    According to the rules, even if Ling Fan was in the wrong, without Qiao Yuchan''s word, he had no right to punish him; right now, he was just bluffing him.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flicked to Kang Zuo and he sneered coldly, "Heh, lock up? Lock up my ass, if there''s nothing wrong, fuck off and stop bothering me!"


    It was one thing not to speak up in front of Qiao Yuchan yesterday.


    But today, this guy joined forces with Cao Teng to cause him trouble, why should he indulge his bad habits any longer?


    "Look, isn''t that Manager Kang?" Suddenly, some passing family disciples stopped to watch.


    "Indeed it''s Manager Kang, did you guys hear? Just now, Elder Yu''s disciple Cao Teng seemed to have been beaten by this guy. I reckon Manager Kang is here to seek justice, after all, private fights are not allowed in the Qiao Family!" another person spoke up.


    "Manager Kang manages all kinds of family affairs, large and small; it''s no surprise he came for him. I heard he lost face in front of the Family Head yesterday because of this kid. Now, with this power falling into Manager Kang''s hands, it''s unlikely he''ll walk away comfortably!" another person said gleefully.


    Kang Zuo, his face red with anger at Ling Fan''s rebuke, was glad that nobody was around him earlier or where would he even put his face after this?


    "Kid, don''t think the Family Head''s backing allows you to be lawless. If you break the Qiao Family''s rules, not even the Family Head can protect you. Do you take the Management Hall for a mere decoration?" Kang Zuo said harshly, his face ashen.


    "Look, Manager Kang seems to be getting angry. Fuck, finally someone''s gonna deal with this punk!" the onlooking disciples exclaimed, invigorated.


    Yet, before the excitement on this guy''s face faded, it was replaced with shock.


    "Fucking crazy, blabbering nonsense, for the last fucking time, roll the hell away from me or I''ll break your damn dog legs!" Ling Fan was instantly enraged, clearly impatient.


    The family disciples watching the spectacle were dumbfounded, "What did he just say? Did he just insult Manager Kang?"


    Even the onlookers were taken aback, but Kang Zuo''s face turned the color of liver.


    "You... you have the guts to say that again..." Kang Zuo ground out the words through clenched teeth.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Idiotic thing, I told you to roll away like a dog. Was that clear enough?"


    "Motherfucker, go to hell!" Even with the best of tempers, Kang Zuo couldn''t hold back and lashed out with his fist toward Ling Fan.


    Being just below one person and above ten thousand in the Qiao Family, when had he ever been subjected to such treatment? Especially since he couldn''t stand Ling Fan from the start.


    Now, he was in a rage of embarrassment and had completely forgotten the words advised by the Family Head. All he could think about was making Ling Fan pay with his life!


    Ling Fan''s gaze, too, turned icy. Observing this guy''s superficial relationship with Qiao Yuchan, he, as a man, could certainly see the unusual interest Kang Zuo held toward Qiao Yuchan.


    He immediately threw a punch in response!


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    Before the onlookers could understand what had happened, they heard the sudden sound of bones breaking.


    Then they saw Kang Zuo fly backward with a pale face, his arm bent at an odd angle, clearly broken.


    The surrounding disciples were dumbstruck; they had thought Ling Fan would be the unlucky one, never dreaming it would be Manager Kang instead.


    They now looked at Ling Fan with true reverence; damn, this guy was a scourge, completely unhesitant to act, and as far as they could tell, no one was his match right now!


    Kang Zuo''s body crashed into and broke a tree trunk as thick as a bowl before coming to a stop, looking at Ling Fan with a heart full of shock and his face drained of color.


    "Kang, I''m warning you for the last time today, out of respect for Qiao Yuchan, this is just a lesson. Another time, and I''ll fucking send you directly to report to King Yan," Ling Fan said with a chilling gaze and a cold shout!

 Chapter 149 Ill Come to Find You Tomorrow

    Manager Kang felt dazed, his throat bobbing, "I... I''m actually no match for him?""This is serious, Manager Kang''s arm was broken by this person, how can we just let this go?" The onlookers whispered among themselves.


    "It''s hard to say, this guy has the Family Head backing him, so he dares to be so arrogant, he must be fearless for a reason!" another pondered.


    "Since this guy was appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector, he must have some real skill, Manager Kang''s strength is about the same as an ordinary Elder in the clan, it''s understandable that he''s no match!


    But who would''ve thought that this person could be so ruthless and heartless, breaking Manager Kang''s arm without any hesitation, we better be careful from now on and not fall into the hands of this scourge!" a disciple muttered with a grave expression.


    "Yeah, that''s right, let''s hurry up and leave, don''t stand here looking dumb, careful or we might catch their bad luck and invite an unwarranted disaster!" another said sheepishly.


    Especially that Manager Kang, by now he must be feeling so frustrated he could vomit blood, if he were to take it out on them, they''d have nowhere to cry.


    Everyone thought to themselves and nodded silently, they glanced at Ling Fan and Manager Kang not far away and quickly ran off.


    Ling Fan ignored the dark look in Manager Kang''s eyes and huffed coldly before heading straight for the palace chambers.


    "Oh right, want to tell on me to the Family Head, huh? You can come along too!" Ling Fan mocked, turning around after a few steps.


    Having come back to his senses, Manager Kang''s face was ashen, and he clenched his teeth: "Just you wait, if the Family Head doesn''t deal with you today, I''ll kill myself in front of the main hall!"


    "Heh, son of a bitch, give you a bit of sunshine and you shine all over, you really fucking think I won''t cleanse the clan for the Family Head, motherfucker, either get lost or die!" Ling Fan was furious; this idiot actually dared to tattle.


    Manager Kang shivered at these words, a chill running through him, fearfully looking at Ling Fan, whose face was stern.


    "Could it be the Family Head''s intention? Cleansing the clan? I''ve been diligent all along, it doesn''t seem like I have overstepped anywhere, except for occasionally going against the Family Head''s wishes..." Manager Kang was suddenly startled.


    "Leave within three breaths or you can stay behind, the Qiao Family surely isn''t short of talent for management positions!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Manager Kang''s face kept changing; had Qiao Yuchan suddenly introduced this Guest Official Protector to reorganize internal affairs?


    His mind was somewhat uncertain. Since the old Family Head passed away a year ago and Qiao Yuchan took over, the internal stability of the Qiao Family had never been very strong!


    The Qiao Family was different from other clans, they would bring in sons-in-law, and if a girl was born, she would take her mother''s surname, with no one absolutely trustworthy besides a personal protector at their side.


    All other Chief Elders, given the chance, could take the position of Family Head; they merely feared Qiao Yuchan''s heaven-defying cultivation, otherwise, people like Yu Xinghai would probably have rebelled long ago!


    As numerous thoughts flashed through his mind, he felt as if he had grasped something, "It looks like I need to be well-behaved from now on!"


    He immediately turned to leave without a word, his face clouded.


    "Hold on, be more respectful when you see the Family Head in the future, otherwise, the Qiao Family really wouldn''t care about one less person!" Ling Fan said indifferently, watching Manager Kang''s retreating figure.


    Manager Kang trembled again and left for the Management Hall without turning his head.


    "Hmph, all of you, turned your backs on me!" Ling Fan snorted and went straight back to the palace chambers.


    In the residence of Yu Xinghai, one of the Three Great Chief Elder Pavilions.


    At this moment, an ordinary Elder saw the staggering, pale-faced Cao Teng and asked in surprise, "What happened, who got you into this state?"


    Cao Teng''s face was gloomy as still water, "Where''s Master, damn it, I was injured by some bastard who came out of nowhere, and this guy even said that my master wouldn''t be worth shit in front of him!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Elder''s face turned cold upon hearing that, "What? What''s his name? Where is he?"


    The questions came in rapid succession, revealing his inner fury.


    Among the three major Chief Elders of the Qiao Family, Yu Xinghai had the most ordinary Elders under him, taking up nearly seventy percent of the entire Qiao Family''s power and forming a faction of their own.


    "Seems to be someone newly appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector, I''ve never seen him before, ran into him at the side hall just now!" Cao Teng said through gritted teeth.


    The Elder''s brow furrowed, "Appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector? I have heard the lower-ranking disciples discussing it, but haven''t heard Manager Kang pass on such information!"


    "That''s it then, it must be fake. I''ll make him pay, where''s Master, I need to see Master!" Cao Teng said hatefully.


    "Your master has something to do and isn''t here, you''ll have to wait!" As he spoke, he took out a healing pill and handed it to Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng was not polite either, he took the elixir and sat down on the chair, his face an iron blue as he sat there in a very bad mood.


    Main hall bedroom.


    When Ling Fan came back, he found that Qiao Yuchan had already come out of the secret chamber.


    "Where did you go?" Qiao Yuchan asked curiously as she saw Ling Fan come in from outside.


    "Nothing, just went for a walk in the side hall and exchanged a few tender feelings with Protector Lei!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Qiao Yuchan looked puzzled, wondering what kind of feelings he could possibly have exchanged with Protector Lei!


    "Hehe, you didn''t get thrown out, did you?" How could she not know what kind of person Lei Yao was? Exchanging feelings? It would be strange if she didn''t kick you out.


    Ling Fan laughed lightly, "You don''t understand. As fellow protectors, Protector Lei is quite friendly to her own people!"


    Qiao Yuchan rolled her eyes. How did you become a protector, don''t you have any clue yourself? You adapt so quickly, and you''re quite good at playing the role!


    Then she stopped paying him attention. "I''m going to cultivate in silence. Do whatever you want!"


    Having said that, she got up and went into the inner room.


    Ling Fan, with nothing to do, could only wait out the time with cultivation, looking forward to the evening when he would help Qiao Yuchan with her healing.


    Time flew by, and before long it was dusk. Qiao Yuchan walked out of the inner room, and Ling Fan too had ended his breathing exercises. Opening his eyes, he saw that the time for the healing was fast approaching.


    Just then, a crisp female voice came from outside the door, "Lei Yao seeks an audience!"


    Qiao Yuchan was slightly puzzled and wondered what Lei Yao wanted from her. "Come in!"


    Lei Yao stood outside the door, her heart somewhat fluttering. She had been hesitating in the side hall for quite a while, and as she watched the sunset, she finally couldn''t sit still any longer and came to the main hall.


    Seeing Lei Yao enter somewhat reservedly, Qiao Yuchan grew curious. "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    Ling Fan sat to the side with a corner of his eye sweeping over Lei Yao, his heart seemed to expect it as he sat there calmly.


    Lei Yao looked at Qiao Yuchan and then sneakily glanced at Ling Fan, hesitantly saying, "That ... I''m looking for Protector Ling!"


    Qiao Yuchan immediately looked perplexedly from Ling Fan to Lei Yao, her confusion deepening. When did Lei Yao become so gentle and shyly reserved? Also, what was this about instructing in swordsmanship?


    Ling Fan looked surprised, "I wonder what Protector Lei is seeking me out for?"


    Lei Yao pursed her lips and mustered her courage to speak, "Well ... today you gave some guidance to Ru Shuang on her swordsmanship, could you, perhaps, give me some pointers too?"


    Qiao Yuchan watched, gobsmacked on the side. So Lei Yao could also display such a demure young female''s demeanor? Moreover, what did she mean about instructing in swordsmanship?


    Suddenly, she remembered that the previous day Ling Fan had asked her about the martial arts techniques Lei Yao was cultivating. Could it be that this man also had the capability to deduce martial arts techniques?


    Qiao Yuchan became even more baffled. Anyone who could deduce martial arts techniques was no less than a genius with incredible talent, but then it dawned on her; in the dungeon, this man seemed to have also deduced the cultivation techniques she practiced!


    "This guy seems quite outstanding, and I''ve overlooked many of his excellent points!" Qiao Yuchan''s gaze towards Ling Fan flickered.


    Ling Fan looked up at Lei Yao and pondered, "The last three forms are a bit more difficult. You have been cultivating the Eleventh Form for a long time, and it may not be easy to correct your technique immediately.


    When I guide you, there will inevitably be some physical contact. Others might not mind, but I heard that Protector Lei takes the issue of physical contact between men and women very seriously. I''m worried it might lead to misunderstandings, and accidentally provoke Protector Lei!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao bit her lip and said with a lowered, blushing voice, "It''s all gossip from those below. While it''s true that there is a difference between men and women, it depends on the circumstances. I can be modest in my behavior, but normal contact is not something I''m so rigid about!"


    Qiao Yuchan felt completely confused, Ling Fan had only been at the Qiao Family for one day, hadn''t he? How come Lei Yao''s temperament changed so quickly?


    Ling Fan nodded, his face becoming serious, "Hmm, it seems I was overthinking it. Then you go back first, I''ll come and find you tomorrow morning!"


    Lei Yao nodded, her face full of gratitude, "Then I won''t disturb the Family Head and Protector Ling from discussing serious matters!"


    After finishing her words, she blushed, not daring to look at Qiao Yuchan, and quickly exited the living room with her head lowered!


    Explore more stories with empire


    "Let''s go, let''s continue with the healing...." Ling Fan stood up and said to the somewhat dazed Qiao Yuchan.

 Chapter 150 Meeting this Arrogant Young Man

    The next morning, Ling Fan appeared on time at the door of the side hall, as agreed.Bei Rushuang, who had been practicing her swordsmanship since dawn, spotted Ling Fan coming and immediately ran over with joy!


    "Brother Fan, I thought you might not come today!" Bei Rushuang said timidly.


    "Hehe, how could I not come? Having the opportunity to guide a beauty is a great honor," Ling Fan teased.


    "I... I thought you were angry yesterday..." Bei Rushuang was as meek as a child who had done something wrong.


    "Where does all that anger come from? Today I''m mainly here to guide your master. There''s no problem with what comes after, and it will be some time before you reach the Eleventh Form!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Bei Rushuang was surprised, "You''re here for my master today?"


    "Mhm!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Um, there''s something I need to report to you. Yesterday, I told my master about the Seventh Style you coached me on!


    But I didn''t mention the outline incantations that came after. My master said that without your permission, it shouldn''t be transmitted privately, not even to my master!" Bei Rushuang said weakly.


    "Hehe, no problem. I''ve passed it on to you. In the future, you can share it with whoever you wish, according to your own heart. It''s nothing to worry about!" Ling Fan said unconcerned, as these things were insignificant to him compared to the heritage in his mind, which was worlds apart.


    Seeing that Ling Fan wasn''t blaming her, Bei Rushuang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Brother Fan, rest assured, I will never share it recklessly!"


    At this point, Lei Yao had been waiting inside the house for a while and hurriedly came out when she heard the noises.


    "Protector Lei, good morning!" Ling Fan greeted with a smile!


    "Let''s go to the backyard!" Lei Yao nodded in agreement too.


    The backyard was relatively quiet, unlike the front yard where disciples often came to sneak a peek. It wouldn''t be dignified for her to be seen in such a setting given her status as a protector.


    Continue reading at empire


    Bei Rushuang, brimming with curiosity and eagerness, also wanted to follow and watch.


    "You girl, just stay put in the front!" Lei Yao huffed gently.


    She didn''t want her own disciple around partly because Ling Fan had mentioned last night that there might be physical contact during the instruction!


    "It''s fine. You''re both learning the same swordsmanship; it will be helpful to her as well!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had spoken, Lei Yao no longer objected.


    Bei Rushuang was instantly overjoyed and eagerly followed to the backyard.


    "Shall we start now?" Lei Yao looked at Ling Fan, feeling slightly nervous.


    "Yes, we can. Go ahead and demonstrate the whole sequence once for me!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Lei Yao collected herself and her Three-foot Green Blade suddenly danced in her hand. The sword moved like a white snake spitting its tongue, hissing through the air, and like a dragon weaving through space, moving in all directions!


    Now light as a swallow, she struck with her sword, now sudden as lightning, the leaves scattered in disarray.


    Ling Fan nodded in approval. Lei Yao had outstanding grace and a figure that was many levels above the still-developing Bei Rushuang. Her movements were truly like those of a sword-fairy, delightful and captivating to any onlooker.


    However, when it came to the Eleventh Form, the motion abruptly halted, unable to connect smoothly.


    "That''s enough. Ru Shuang, tell your master what I taught you yesterday about the incantations for the sequence that follows," Ling Fan said calmly.


    Hearing his words, Bei Rushuang immediately ran to Lei Yao, whispering in her ear. Lei Yao showed a contemplative look and silently memorized it.


    Ling Fan didn''t interrupt, knowing she needed time to digest the information.


    After a moment, Lei Yao once again waved her sword, and although she was more integrated than before, she still struggled to fully connect the sequence.


    "I''ve memorized it, and I''ve understood the new outline, but I still feel like something isn''t right!" Lei Yao said with a puzzled look towards Ling Fan.


    "Hehe, of course something''s not right. You changed the Eleventh Form''s third move from a Flat Sword to a Vertical Sword, the fourth move from a ''hang'' to a ''chop,'' and the sixth move''s walking sword raise to a turn-back-and-raise. Try it again!" Ling Fan directed.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened as she watched from the side, her face full of admiration for Ling Fan.


    Lei Yao committed Ling Fan''s guidance to memory and immediately practiced the changes. Although she remembered his instructions, her previous moves were so ingrained that they couldn''t be corrected quickly, could they?


    Her movements were inevitably a bit awkward, but they felt much more fluid and cohesive than before. She was secretly pleased, but even more shocked by Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stood by and watched Lei Yao practice again and again, nodding internally, then shaking his head. Lei Yao''s talent was decent, but to him, she still looked a bit clumsy, and he couldn''t help but step in.


    "No, no, your focus is all wrong!" Ling Fan repeatedly shook his head.


    "That... I also feel that it''s not quite right, what should I do?" Lei Yao was now completely convinced by Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan moved into the center of the area and grabbed Lei Yao''s jade hand that held the sword.


    "This lift is incorrect. You should hold the sword upward from the base of the thumb, extend your arm fully, forming a straight line with the sword.


    For the Vertical Sword, use the tip of the sword, thrusting upward from the bottom right like pricking with a needle, focusing the force on the front and middle part of the sword, yes, just like that!" Ling Fan supported Lei Yao''s willow waist with one hand and adjusted her wrist with the other to correct her posture.


    Lei Yao had never been touched by a man like this before. She trembled as she felt the strong arm on her waist, her face blushing red.


    She knew Ling Fan was teaching her swordsmanship, and having reminded herself about it the night before, she didn''t dare make a scene. Her mind was a jumble, and she was like a puppet on strings, letting Ling Fan manipulate her!


    "Right, that''s the posture. Remember the focus now, and try it on your own!" Ling Fan''s voice sounded faintly beside her ear.


    "Oh... I... I need to get used to it a bit more..." Lei Yao''s mind was a bit dazed.


    Bei Rushuang was completely dumbfounded watching from the side. Ling Fan actually dared to touch her master''s hand? And the master hadn''t exploded in anger?


    Lei Yao couldn''t remember anything about focus points; her mind was filled with the strange sensations from Ling Fan''s touch on her body.


    Although Ling Fan had removed his hand by now, she still felt that warm and strong hand on her waist.


    Lei Yao attempted a few more awkward practice movements, even the previously smooth maneuvers felt stiff.


    Ling Fan frowned in frustration from the side, "What''s going on? The more you practice, the worse it gets!"


    Feeling exasperated and seeing how dull she was, he couldn''t help but slap her buttocks.


    "Slap!"


    The crisp sound reverberated through the backyard.


    "No, tuck your buttocks in, the strength should come from your waist and arms. How can you be so dim-witted!" Ling Fan said, annoyed.


    Lei Yao stiffened as Ling Fan''s sudden slap landed, her buttocks tingling with a fiery numbness, her neck flushed red, and her wide eyes completely befuddled.


    Bei Rushuang gaped, her mind turning to mush.


    "He... he dared to slap the master''s buttocks..." Bei Rushuang''s lips formed a shocked O.


    "If Elder Yu Xinghai, who''s pursuing the master, sees this, won''t he fight Brother Fan to the death?"


    Meanwhile, at the Elders'' Chamber. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, disciples stationed near the main hall have reported back; that guy who injured me, named Ling Fan, went to the side hall early this morning!" Cao Teng hurriedly reported to his master Yu Xinghai.


    A middle-aged man with a ruddy complexion and a hooked nose who appeared to be in his fifties snorted coldly, "Preposterous! He dares to injure my disciple and shame me as well; today this elder shall see what this arrogant youth is made of. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 151 How can this be

    Lei Yao held her sword with her head spinning slightly, and she wanted to burst into a rage but couldn''t. Seeing Ling Fan''s serious expression, it seemed like she was being overly sensitive!"Did you remember what I said? Why are your movements so stiff, even stiffer than your disciple!" Ling Fan immediately chided.


    At those words, Lei Yao was instantly energized. That was correct, Bei Rushuang was also nearby. If she kept letting this guy spank her, how would she ever raise her head in front of that dead girl later on?


    She immediately dared not get distracted again and ignored the tingling sensation from her buttocks, focusing entirely.


    "I hear you''re no match for Yu Xinghai. Although you might be slightly inferior in terms of cultivation, this sword technique is enough to compensate. Once you master the Eleventh Form, beating him won''t be a problem!" Ling Fan encouraged from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao''s spirits lifted immediately. She was very annoyed by Yu Xinghai pestering her, but since she was not as skilled, she didn''t dare to offend him too much. If she could master the Eleventh Form and really beat him, that would be great.


    Ling Fan stood by and watched Lei Yao focus on practicing again and nodded secretly, "That''s more like it now!"


    "Alright, that''s good enough for now. Just practice more until you''re proficient. Next, the Twelfth Form!" Ling Fan spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that she wasn''t spanked again. This form had been extremely tough to practice, but thinking about having to continue practicing the new moves made her nervous again!


    "This Twelfth Form is somewhat more complex than the previous one. I don''t expect you to master it immediately, but you must remember the key points I told you. I''ll guide you personally!" Ling Fan admonished, and immediately stepped forward to grab Lei Yao''s arm.


    Lei Yao couldn''t help but tremble slightly, but having been in contact before, she was somewhat used to it this time.


    Just then, Yu Xinghai and Cao Teng, not finding anyone in the front yard, headed directly to the backyard. This guy often came to the side hall to find Lei Yao and knew the place well!


    He came in anger, and with his temperament, he would usually have shouted upon entering, but out of consideration for Lei Yao''s dignity, he held back his anger and arrived at the backyard to find people.


    The moment this guy stepped into the backyard, he was so shocked by the scene before him that he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He saw a handsome young man sticking close to Lei Yao, hand in hand.


    What''s more outrageous was that the young man alternated between patting Lei Yao''s lower abdomen and her buttocks and thighs, utterly unreasonable. What he couldn''t accept the most was Lei Yao''s indifferent attitude, allowing the other person to do as he pleased!


    Cao Teng, watching from the side, was completely dumbfounded!


    "Damn it, this guy not only stole his own woman but doesn''t even let off the master''s desired woman, is he trying to have them all?" Cao Teng felt like a volcano erupting inside him, roaring furiously.


    Yu Xinghai felt as if a tsunami was sweeping through him, wild horses thundering. He originally thought that the troublemaker had only taken a fancy to Bei Rushuang, and that was why they had clashed. Now he realized, damn it, this guy was not even letting off the woman he fancied! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Motherfucker, you audacious bastard, how dare you treat Protector Lei so disrespectfully, prepare to die!" Yu Xinghai bellowed furiously, completely losing it.


    This roar instantly startled the three sword practitioners present, causing them all to frown and turn their heads to look.


    First was the stunned Bei Rushuang. The moment she saw Yu Xinghai, her heart sank.


    Looking again at Ling Fan''s ambiguous posture with the master, she felt bitter, "Trouble is coming. Elder Yu has actually caught us in the act!"


    Lei Yao''s face also turned red with embarrassment. At this moment, Ling Fan was still holding her arm. Being caught by outsiders like this, what would become of her reputation!


    Yu Xinghai saw Lei Yao adopting a demeaning stance, her heart skipped a beat; when had Lei Yao ever shown such an expression?


    Ling Fan frowned slightly and immediately stopped guiding Lei Yao, turning his head with a cold face.


    He didn''t recognize Yu Xinghai, but he did remember Cao Teng who he had beaten just yesterday.


    "Heh, it seems that yesterday''s lesson wasn''t deep enough. Do you really think I was just spouting nonsense!" Ling Fan said, looking towards Cao Teng with a cold laugh.


    Yu Xinghai stared at Ling Fan with hawk-like eyes, his face twitching. Without another word, he drew his sword from his side, his figure suddenly moved, and he crazily charged at Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, today I''m going to cut you into one hundred eight pieces!" Yu Xinghai lashed out in fury.


    At the time, quite a few disciples were watching in the front courtyard, but due to their status, they did not dare to intrude.


    "I just saw Cao Teng and Elder Yu going in, from the noise, it seems like they started fighting in the backyard!" one person said, standing on tiptoes and straining to see inside.


    "Stop looking, we can''t get in. Missing such a good show!" another person said, a hint of disappointment on their face.


    "Don''t rush, they should be coming out soon. Elder Yu is not someone to let things slide; we''ll know the outcome soon enough!" another person said anxiously, also stretching their neck to look into the Inner Academy, but they couldn''t see anything.


    At this moment in the backyard, seeing Yu Xinghai launching a lethal blow at Ling Fan, Lei Yao didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately wielded her sword in front of Ling Fan, confronting Yu Xinghai.


    Thinking of what Ling Fan had just mentioned, that she could overpower Yu Xinghai with the Eleventh Form, a technique she had practiced for a long time. Now, after Ling Fan''s guidance and some practice, she was nearly there.


    Her heart was eager to try, her eyes filled with fighting spirit and battle intent.


    Yu Xinghai, seeing Lei Yao stand up for that pretty boy against him, was even more infuriated. He silently vowed, regardless of the boy''s identity and his relation to the Family Head, today he must kill this child.


    He had clashed with Lei Yao more than once, and she was no match for him. Dismissing her, he aimed to push Lei Yao back with a thunderous force, then crush Ling Fan.


    On the side, Cao Teng finally snapped to his senses, seeing the scene before him and thought angrily, "Before coming here, I was afraid my master would spare this fellow for Protector Lei''s sake, but I never expected this idiot to bring this upon himself by dishonoring my master''s woman and getting caught in the act by my master, damn, today I will watch your corpse laid bare!"


    Bei Rushuang stood by, her heart extremely tense, unsure if, after Ling Fan''s guidance, her master could match Yu Xinghai.


    Previously, Yu Xinghai always completely overwhelmed her master. Otherwise, these two disciples wouldn''t have dared to harass her and her master so brazenly. It''s all because she and her master were not as strong; weakness itself was the original sin!


    Ling Fan stood behind Lei Yao, not moving at all, a cold smile in his heart. After his guidance, while Lei Yao might not be able to fight across levels immediately, her strength had greatly improved. In the same realm, unless she faced a true Divine Skills master, she would fear nothing.


    If Lei Yao was perceptive enough, she might even achieve the enlightenment of her own Divine Sword Intent from the last three forms!


    In a moment, their swords had already clashed. Yu Xinghai''s furiously executed strike did not push Lei Yao back; instead, she entangled him.


    Yu Xinghai failed to succeed with his strike, and his heart was shocked!


    "How could this be?" Yu Xinghai said with a stunned expression.

 Chapter 152 If Nobody Offends Me, I Do Not Offend Anyone

    Lei Yao''s heart skipped a beat, then immediately swelled with joy. In the past, faced with Yu Xinghai''s full-powered strike, she would inevitably need to evade its edge, how could she ever catch it with such ease!With her heart steadied, the fighting spirit in her eyes grew stronger. She dreamt every day of defeating Yu Xinghai, and now that she saw hope, she wielded the Mysterious Iron Sword with vigor, engaging in a fierce battle with Yu Xinghai.


    Ling Fan watched with an expression that seemed to say he had expected it all along and nodded to himself in approval.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened, filled with excitement and glee. She remembered Ling Fan saying the day before that even Cao Teng was no match for her now. Her hand on the hilt of her sword, she glanced at Cao Teng, itching to try her skills!


    At the side, Cao Teng was dumbfounded. Before, he had seen his master easily thrash Lei Yao. How come today he couldn''t take her down after so long?


    In the midst of the fight, Yu Xinghai grew increasingly alarmed, his mind becoming somewhat muddled. In the past, he would defeat Lei Yao within ten moves, but today, after dozens of moves, she showed no sign of weakness. Instead, she fought more fiercely as the battle dragged on, eventually even he began to fall behind!


    After another ten moves, Lei Yao completely suppressed Yu Xinghai. She seized an opening and with a swift flick of her sword tip, she shouted, "Release!"


    Yu Xinghai''s long sword was suddenly flicked away, and his wrist was sharply tapped by the sword tip.


    Yu Xinghai leaped out of the fray, his color draining from his face. A moment''s hesitation and his tendons might have been severed. Deep down, he knew Lei Yao had held back!


    Lei Yao, defeating Yu Xinghai with a single move, felt an incomparable sense of exhilaration and was thoroughly convinced of Ling Fan''s capabilities!


    "Elder Yu, Ling Fan is the Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head. What do you think you''re doing?" Lei Yao glanced at the shocked Yu Xinghai and said coldly.


    Yu Xinghai''s face flushed red, unable to comprehend how Lei Yao''s swordsmanship had advanced so much in just a few days. Could it have something to do with the young man behind her?


    He came here to hold someone accountable, but that was predicated on the strength of his own fist. Now that not even Lei Yao was his match, and he was weaker than another, there was no point in accusing anyone!


    His face darkened, he said morosely, "That kid injured my disciple. Even if I take this to the Family Head, I have my reasons. If he doesn''t give me an explanation today, don''t expect this to end well!"


    Now that Lei Yao saw great improvement in her own strength, her heart rejoiced. She stood her ground against Yu Xinghai, determined to protect Ling Fan.


    "Clearly, it was your disciple who was unreasonable first. I saw it with my own eyes. Even if Ling Fan injured Cao Teng, he was justified. I can testify to the Family Head!" Lei Yao declared, glaring at Yu Xinghai with a cold huff.


    At her side, Cao Teng felt a maddening itch in his teeth, "You wench, actually siding with that kid. Just wait and see how my master deals with you later!"


    Yu Xinghai was not accustomed to taking such a loss. Gritting his teeth, he said, "The Elders'' Chamber is not to be trifled with. To insult my disciple like this and just let it go? Then I, Yu Xinghai, do not deserve to be the Chief Elder!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao''s expression slightly changed. Yu Xinghai held a special position within the Qiao Family; even Qiao Yuchan had some concerns about him, mainly because he controlled a large number of the family''s common elders.


    Not to mention anything else, if he were to leave the Qiao Family, it would be a devastating loss. Should internal strife arise, it would undoubtedly deeply wound the family''s vital energy!


    Seeing Lei Yao fall silent, Yu Xinghai felt bolstered.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to mock, suddenly, Ling Fan stepped past Lei Yao and said indifferently, "Ask your stupid disciple, even if I apologized, would he dare to accept it?"


    Upon these words, a hush fell over the courtyard.


    Yu Xinghai''s eyes bulged, staring at Ling Fan in disbelief. He had seen the arrogant, but never this level of arrogance.


    Cao Teng''s face turned red with rage. Ling Fan''s words were a blatant insult. He wasn''t taking him seriously at all.


    Any young man with a bit of blood in his veins would explode in anger, especially in front of two beautiful women and his master. If he cowered now, how could he ever show his face again?


    Without waiting for Yu Xinghai to speak, Cao Teng''s face turned iron blue as he stood up.


    He glared at Ling Fan with hatred and said, "If you have the guts to apologize today, just see if I don''t accept it!"


    He wasn''t just acting in the heat of the moment. In front of his master and Protector Lei, he absolutely didn''t believe Ling Fan would dare to do anything to him!


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, let out a snort of derision, and then circled around Cao Teng, causing him to bristle with discomfort.


    Then, with a smile, Ling Fan stepped closer to Cao Teng, "You really got the nerve to accept my apology?"


    Cao Teng met Ling Fan''s gaze, and although somewhat apprehensive, he still bravely said, "You just try and see if I don''t accept it!"


    Lei Yao, always on guard against Yu Xinghai, had some doubts in her heart, but she believed that Ling Fan, considering Qiao Yuchan''s face, wouldn''t go to extremes, so she wasn''t too worried that Ling Fan would really do anything grievous to Cao Teng.


    At most, he would teach him a small lesson. Yu Xinghai harbored the same thought, believing that if Ling Fan dared to deal with Cao Teng in front of him, he would have caught Ling Fan red-handed and would inevitably seek justice from Qiao Yuchan afterward.


    Bei Rushuang stood to the side, her eyes flashing with excitement. Before, she couldn''t best him and could only feel aggrieved inwardly. Now she was curious about how Ling Fan would teach Cao Teng a lesson.


    If he could punch him like he did yesterday, that would be extremely satisfying. However, she guessed that Ling Fan probably wouldn''t be so reckless again!


    But as that thought crossed her mind, she saw the corners of Ling Fan''s mouth lift, and he suddenly struck out, landing a punch right in Cao Teng''s dantian.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, Cao Teng, caught off guard, flew backward like a cannonball, overturned a stone pillar, spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, and then passed out.


    "Damn it, I warned you yesterday not to take my words for a fart; you still dare to bring trouble to my doorstep? Fuck, if there''s a next time, I''ll take your damned life!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Bei Rushuang was stunned, and even Lei Yao at her side was shocked.


    "He... he got beaten up again?" Lei Yao and her fellow disciples exchanged a look of utter disbelief.


    Yu Xinghai was dazed for a moment, then hurriedly rushed to the unconscious Cao Teng, helped him up, checked his pulse, and his face immediately turned ashen.


    His eyes bloodshot, he glared at Ling Fan, teeth clenched in fury, enunciating every word, "You... you''ve destroyed his dantian?"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao and her fellow disciples trembled violently, their eyes widened in horror as they looked at Ling Fan.


    This was too damn ruthless, not only had he struck in the presence of Yu Xinghai, but he''d actually completely ruined his cultivation!


    Lei Yao felt her heart spasming, realizing how utterly fearless Ling Fan was, daring enough to pierce the heavens. She recognized that she didn''t understand this young man at all.


    "What''s the matter, you seem very dissatisfied? Would you prefer I kill him outright?" Ling Fan glanced at Yu Xinghai casually.


    "I warned him yesterday that if he didn''t know his place and crossed me again, I would end him. Today is the last warning; next time, he might as well be ready to be reborn!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Xinghai was fuming, almost as if smoke were billowing from his seven orifices; he looked like he could breathe fire. Destroying Cao Teng''s dantian was practically no different from killing him; even if he lived, he''d be a cripple!


    "If one does not offend me, I do not offend. If you wish to avenge your disciple, just come at me. If you can''t beat me, you better be prepared to die!" Ling Fan took a bold step forward, pointed at Yu Xinghai, and coldly shouted.

 Chapter 153 Sword Maniac is a Fool

    Yu Xinghai breathed heavily, his eyes bloodthirsty as if possessed by a demon.A moment later, a few traces of clarity slowly returned. Assessing the situation, let''s not even mention the inexplicable Guest Official Protector, but that Lei Yao also emitted a sense of weirdness. Today, he was unexpectedly not a match for them.


    Even if he fought head-on, it would only bring disgrace upon himself without gaining any advantage. After some thought, he could only swallow this bitter pill for now.


    A hint of malice flickered in his eyes as he said word by word, "We shall see!"


    After throwing down those harsh words, he immediately carried Cao Teng away.


    After Yu Xinghai and his disciple had left, Lei Yao couldn''t help but step forward and say, "Ling Fan, you were reckless just now. Having been dealt such a huge blow today, Yu Xinghai will definitely not let this rest!


    You might not be aware of the Qiao Family''s circumstances. Among the three Chief Elders, Feng Liangbi stays out of worldly affairs, secluded in the back mountains, obsessed with Swordsmanship, with hardly any ordinary Elders following him.


    The other Chief Elder, Hou Yueshan, has a peculiar personality and is arrogant. She spends all day around her silly granddaughter, looking for a cure, and has three tenths of the Elders following her!


    The remaining seven-tenths are all in Yu Xinghai''s hands. If this guy gets any strange ideas, the Family Head will be in trouble!"


    Even Bei Rushuang on the side, hearing this, wore a face full of anxiety and tension, silently watching Ling Fan''s reaction.


    Ling Fan chuckled and dismissed it unconcernedly, "Laozi said, ''Anxious as a flustered chicken!'' Such a person is a troublemaker, it''s better to provoke him early and see him jump out. Wants to revolt, eh? I want to see what kind of waves he can stir up!"


    Ling Fan had never really taken Yu Xinghai seriously. With that disposition of his, he didn''t believe that the seven-tenths of Elders under his command were all loyal to him.


    Even if there were a few confidants, they weren''t worth worrying about. Smacking down the few troublemakers would solve all problems, and the rest would be as insignificant as the wind-blown grass.


    Seeing Ling Fan still joking and not taking things seriously, Lei Yao was almost anxious to death inside.


    "No, I must inform the Family Head about this!" Lei Yao thought to herself.


    Ling Fan, on the side, seemed to perceive Lei Yao''s thoughts, "Telling the Family Head won''t result in any reproach to me. Oh yes, after this, let Ru Shuang accompany me for a walk!"


    By this time, the onlooking disciples from various families in the front courtyard had already exploded in commotion.


    "Look, what''s happening? Why is Elder Yu carrying Cao Teng?" The expectant crowd was shocked to see Yu Xinghai carrying the unconscious Cao Teng out.


    "Could it be... that even Elder Yu has been defeated? How... how is that possible?" Another person on the side said, his face full of disbelief.


    "What happened to Cao Teng? Why is he unconscious? Could he be dead?" questioned one person nervously under his breath.


    Upon reaching the front courtyard, Yu Xinghai saw all the onlookers and his face immediately darkened.


    He had already been humiliated in front of Lei Yao and Ling Fan, boiling with anger inside. His eyes bulged as he was about to explode.


    The onlookers, sensing his fury, didn''t dare to linger any longer and scattered like birds and beasts, disappearing in an instant.


    Yu Xinghai''s face turned ashen as he carried Cao Teng and flew back to the Elders'' Chamber.


    Soon after, the news of Elder Yu Xinghai carrying the severely injured and unconscious Cao Teng, leaving the Protector''s annex in a sorry state, spread quickly among the ordinary disciples, causing a quiet shock throughout the Qiao Family.


    Kang Zuo, especially, upon hearing the news, became even more certain of his suspicion. It seemed that the Family Head was really starting to reorganize the internal affairs. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately recalled that the announcement of Ling Fan''s identity as a Guest Official Protector hadn''t been communicated yet, and with a shock to his senses, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and promptly summoned a messenger disciple to issue the orders.


    At this moment, Bei Rushuang walked beside Ling Fan, traversing a secluded path toward the back mountains.


    "Brother Fan, this... this seems to be the path leading to the back mountain, Elder Feng''s private Forbidden Area?" Bei Rushuang suddenly became nervous.


    Just now, Ling Fan had asked her to go for a walk with him without much thought, assuming he wanted to instruct her in swordsmanship alone. However, after walking for a while, she recognized that this was the path to Chief Elder Feng Liangbi''s private domain.


    Thinking of Feng Liangbi''s terrifying reputation, her heart instantly panicked, and she clutched at Ling Fan, saying, "Brother Fan, we mustn''t go this way, let''s hurry back!"


    Ling Fan was curious, "Why mustn''t we? Now that we''re here, today is the day to meet this Feng Liangbi and see what makes him so different!"


    "Brother Fan, you don''t understand, Feng Liangbi is obsessed with blade arts and is known as the ''Sword Maniac.'' He especially loathes being disturbed during his tranquil cultivation.


    Previously, some ordinary disciples of the family became curious and trespassed into the Forbidden Area, all of whom he seriously injured. Even the Elders of our family dare not come here unannounced, and even if the Management Hall needs to convey matters, they must notify his subordinate Elders first.


    My master has repeatedly admonished me never to enter this place recklessly; let''s leave quickly!" Bei Rushuang urged Ling Fan while her face was marked with urgency.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, just follow me. When we meet Feng Liangbi, I might even let you spare with him!" Ling Fan said indifferently, continuing to walk forward.


    Bei Rushuang gasped in alarm, nearly collapsing in fright!


    Spare with Feng Liangbi? Was that not a joke? Wouldn''t that be courting death?


    "With me here, what is there to fear!" Ling Fan spoke again, his demeanor as calm as before.


    Seeing this, Bei Rushuang inwardly pondered; she thought Ling Fan would not harm her, and so she bit the bullet and followed, but the anxiety in the pit of her stomach was intense. The thought of possibly having to spare with Feng Liangbi made her legs go weak.


    Meanwhile, in Qiao Yuchan''s chamber, Lei Yao was standing to one side, reporting the incident of Ling Fan offending Yu Xinghai to her.


    After Ling Fan left, she pondered for a long time and decided it was better to speak to the Family Head about it.


    Upon hearing the report, Qiao Yuchan was also greatly shocked, but her face did not betray any concern. She was, after all, the head of a family and possessed the composure and courage that came with her position.


    She thought to herself, "Ling Fan had previously mentioned helping me solidify my position within the family. I had thought he was merely speaking offhand, and that his assistance with Lei Yao''s swordsmanship was his way of helping me. I didn''t expect there would be an even bigger gesture."


    "Hmm, I know, is there anything else?" Qiao Yuchan nodded, her expression unaltered.


    Lei Yao mumbled to herself, "Just as Ling Fan said, could the Family Head have known all along?"


    Suddenly, it was as if she realized something. The Family Head had suddenly brought back a strange man from outside, directly assigning him the role of Guest Official Protector. Was all of this prearranged?


    It seemed the Family Head had long been strategically planning, preparing for the internal situation of the Qiao Family. She had been secretly arranging everything!


    With this thought, Lei Yao relaxed and left Qiao Yuchan''s chamber, yet she wondered how the Family Head, with her vast divine skills, had managed to find such an extraordinary person.


    After bidding farewell to Qiao Yuchan, she exited the chamber.


    Watching Lei Yao depart, Qiao Yuchan''s face showed a touch of blush, and inwardly she mused, "This fellow does have some conscience; my body was not stripped in vain. He knows to share my worries and take care of serious matters!"


    Qiao Yuchan was now completely obsessed. She had no idea how Ling Fan was going to proceed, yet she felt no concern that he might botch things up. Instead, she trusted him completely, to the point of blindness!


    On the small path up Wuhua Peak, leading to the back mountain.


    "I heard that Feng Liangbi goes by the nickname ''Sword Maniac.'' Do you know what ''Sword Maniac'' signifies?" Ling Fan suddenly asked Bei Rushuang, who was by his side.


    Bei Rushuang was taken aback by the question and stuttered, "A Sword Maniac is someone with profound skills in swordsmanship, a master with deep enlightenment, right?"


    Ling Fan smiled and said faintly, "A Sword Maniac is a fool!"

 Chapter 154 Ru Shuang Defeats Sword Maniac

    Bei Rushuang was startled upon hearing this."Sword Maniac is a fool?" murmured Bei Rushuang, lowering her head.


    She was sure that if Feng Liangbi heard that sentence, he would be ready to fight to the death with Ling Fan. She even began to doubt whether Ling Fan was sane, as it seemed he respected no one from the entire Qiao Family!


    Seeing Bei Rushuang''s confusion and her pale, pretty face, Ling Fan calmly explained, "This matter is like studying in the secular world, where those who bury their heads in books all day usually do not do well on exams. In contrast, those who spend their days in Internet cafes playing games often end up winning scholarships!"


    Bei Rushuang looked somewhat enlightened yet puzzled, and quietly nodded her head.


    "Tranquility breeds concentration, and concentration breeds wisdom, this much is true, but the premise is that you must have sufficient underlying wisdom. Without gradual insight, how can there be sudden enlightenment!


    Take a person who has experienced life and is inherently wise, put him in a secluded valley, and he might have a sudden realization and gain a higher wisdom.


    But if you put an uneducated person in a quiet room, he might end up depressed. If true tranquility could really breed wisdom, then wouldn''t all those living in tranquil valleys be enlightened masters?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thus, the path of cultivation is the same. Don''t be fixated. That''s why I say, Sword Maniac is a fool. Enlightenment is necessary, but being stuck in one place, only ensures stagnation," Ling Fan said leisurely.


    After speaking, he looked towards Bei Rushuang, who appeared to have an epiphany, deep in thought. Their meeting was by fate and his casual guidance could lead to her great opportunity, depending on her own wisdom and fortune.


    "Brother Fan, I think I understand what you mean now!" Bei Rushuang nodded silently, speaking softly.


    Ling Fan could not have imagined that his words today would become the foundation of this girl''s future path to innate enlightenment.


    Several miles away from Ling Fan and Bei Rushuang, at Practice Sword Cliff behind the mountain, a man in his early thirties with a tall posture, hands behind his back and a Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword stuck in the ground beside him.


    To the Hemp-robed Elder, who stood behind him bowing respectfully, he said indifferently, "Has the family had any new messages or incidents these past few days? Has any family''s son come to bother the Family Head?"


    "Chief, just now a disciple from the Management Hall came with a message. The Family Head returned a few days ago, bringing back a strange man and appointed him as a personal Guest Official Protector!" reported the Hemp-robed Elder respectfully.


    He knew that the Chief was interested in Qiao Yuchan, otherwise he wouldn''t have confined himself to this back mountain for harsh cultivation. This news should be quite a shock to him.


    "What did you say? Who is this guy, what is his background, tell me everything!" Feng Liangbi''s face slightly changed as he asked in a stern voice.


    The Hemp-robed Elder, having anticipated this questioning, had gathered all available information before coming.


    He immediately relayed everything he knew in detail, from the moment Ling Fan arrived until just recently.


    "Huh? Are you saying he spends every night in the Family Head''s sleeping quarters?" Feng Liangbi''s voice became a bit hoarse.


    How Ling Fan had a conflict with Kang Zuo, breaking the latter''s arm, and his altercation with Yu Xinghai and his disciple were not of great concern to him, as he could easily do the same. What concerned him most was why Qiao Yuchan allowed Ling Fan to stay in her sleeping quarters overnight!


    "Send a duel challenge for me, I want to challenge him on the family''s Fighting Stage tomorrow!" Feng Liangbi said hoarsely.


    Upon hearing this, the Hemp-robed Elder trembled slightly, thinking to himself, "I knew this would be the outcome!"


    He immediately accepted the order, responding, "Yes!"


    "Wanting to challenge me? You are still not qualified!" Suddenly, a faint voice drifted from afar.


    Feng Liangbi and the Hemp-robed Elder were both startled, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "How dare someone trespass into the Chief''s forbidden area!" the Hemp-robed Elder turned and shouted loudly towards the direction of the voice.


    "Hehe, you were just about to send a challenge to fight me, and now, are you not welcoming when this son comes to visit?" Ling Fan, accompanied by Bei Rushuang, slowly appeared before the two men.


    Feng Liangbi suddenly turned his head to look, his eyes emitting a sharp glare, and he said coldly, "Are you the Guest Official Protector Ling Fan appointed by the Family Head?"


    "Indeed, any problem with that?" Ling Fan responded indifferently.


    "You''ve come at the right time. It saves me the trouble. You won''t need to go back today!" Feng Liangbi fiercely gripped the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword beside him.


    Pointing it at Ling Fan, he declared, "This Ancient Bronze Sword in my hand must be sated with blood before returning to its sheath. Do you dare to duel with me?"


    Bei Rushuang stood to one side, watching the two men without daring to interrupt. The reputation of Feng Liangbi was well known, and seeing him now, she couldn''t help but become nervous.


    "Heh, you are not yet qualified to compete with me. If you can defeat a clan member whom I casually coach, then we will talk," Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    Feng Liangbi''s face changed drastically at once, enveloped in a killing aura. Being one of the three strongest Chief Elders in Cultivation, he was extremely humiliated by the taunt!


    The Hemp-robed Elder glanced at Bei Rushuang and then at Ling Fan with a look that one might give a madman; this young girl probably wouldn''t survive even one strike from the chief.


    Within the entire Qiao Family, aside from the Family Head, no one could defeat Feng Liangbi!


    Actually, Ling Fan was not boasting. Having finished healing early last night, he had stealthily visited the back mountain and seen Feng Liangbi''s swordsmanship, which was full of flaws.


    If the heritage in his mind was indeed a true Immortal Technique, a superior mystery, then what the Zhongnan Clan cultivated was merely basic addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, hardly worth mentioning.


    "What now, are you scared? Your Three Talents Sword Technique is so trivial; in my view, it''s nothing special. Are you afraid that losing to a little girl would ruin your face and shatter your Dao Heart?" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    Feng Liangbi''s face changed slightly, and after a moment of silence, he said coldly, "Fine, I will suppress my Cultivation to her same Realm and compete using only Martial Techniques. I want to see how she can beat me!"


    Ling Fan quickly pulled over the panic-stricken Bei Rushuang and whispered in her ear, "Don''t panic, his swordsmanship is nothing special. At the same Realm, just comparing Martial Techniques, you can easily thrash this so-called Sword Maniac!"


    "Do as I told you. Use the Third Style with all your might at the first move, then turn and run. After seven steps, turn back and use the Fifth Style..."


    "Finally, dash toward the cliff edge, run up a zhang high, then while turning back in mid-air, use the Seventh Style I modified for you. I guarantee you will defeat the Sword Maniac in seven moves! Got it?"


    Bei Rushuang immediately memorized Ling Fan''s instructions. "Yes, I''ve got it!"


    "Go then, and don''t worry, he will not harm you!" Ling Fan instructed.


    Bei Rushuang had a mix of anxiety, jubilation, and excitement in her eyes. Could she really defeat the Sword Maniac Feng Liangbi in seven moves? If she could, she would be able to boast in front of her master when she returned!


    "Little girl, are you ready?" Feng Liangbi, holding his sword diagonally toward the ground, asked coldly.


    "Yes!" Bei Rushuang responded.


    Without a word, she immediately drew her sword and executed exactly as Ling Fan had instructed, using the Third Style of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords with all her strength.


    As soon as Bei Rushuang made her move, Feng Liangbi recognized the swordsmanship and knew she was a disciple of the clan''s protector. He somewhat restrained the severity in his heart and suppressed his Cultivation before making a move.


    Ling Fan sat down calmly on a piece of bluestone, watching the two of them spar in the arena with indifference.


    The Hemp-robed Elder also stood by, wondering where Ling Fan''s confidence came from. That little girl must be crazy to have been talked into entering the ring by this guy!


    After exchanging a few blows with Feng Liangbi, Bei Rushuang quickly retreated, not engaging in prolonged combat.


    Just as she was about to be caught, she suddenly turned and counterattacked, but each time her swordsmanship was so clever that it just managed to hinder Feng Liangbi''s pursuit.


    The girl didn''t care about actual combat strategy at all; she just silently recited Ling Fan''s combinations in her mind, taking three steps left, running nine steps forward, turning back for the First Style...


    Feng Liangbi, chasing her, was visibly frustrated. He had intended to defeat her in one move, yet here they were at the fifth exchange, and he still hadn''t subdued this girl.


    Even the Hemp-robed Elder was utterly baffled.


    Finally, the girl ran toward the cliff, clattering upwards.


    Feng Liangbi was overjoyed and slashed down with his sword.


    Just as the girl reached a height of a zhang, she twisted her body aside, narrowly avoiding his blade, and in a sweeping backwards motion at sunset, strikingly executed the modified Seventh Style of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords.


    As Bei Rushuang landed, the tip of her sword was already at Feng Liangbi''s chest, just touching his clothes, causing Feng Liangbi to break out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Bei Rushuang''s pretty face froze, then she became immensely excited, "Did I really defeat Sword Maniac Elder Feng?"


    Ling Fan smiled and nodded, not surprised as if the outcome was to be expected.


    Whereas, the Hemp-robed Elder was trembling hugely, standing frozen, his face filled with disbelief!

 Chapter 155 Hou Yueshan

    "I said your sword art was mediocre, even a disciple whom I casually guided can beat you. Don''t agree?" Ling Fan''s calm voice faintly rose beside them.Feng Liangbi''s mind was in turmoil. Although Bei Rushuang had resorted to trickery, he, as the Chief Elder, had lost, and since he could be outwitted by trickery, it meant his sword art indeed had flaws.


    What''s more, even though he had suppressed his cultivation, his own True Essence Inner Force was much greater than Bei Rushuang''s, which gave him a considerable advantage.


    Feng Liangbi found it difficult to accept internally, but still, he looked towards Ling Fan and insisted, "I want to challenge you!"


    "Hmm? You want to challenge me?" Ling Fan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    "The battle just now doesn''t count and isn''t reflective of my true strength!" Feng Liangbi pondered for a moment, then slowly said.


    "Heh, you think your true strength can beat me?" Ling Fan was noncommittal.


    "I''m not here to duel with you today, and you shouldn''t fantasize about defeating me. You''re stuck here all day simply to comprehend Sword Intent, but I can help you!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Feng Liangbi was immediately shocked, looking at Ling Fan in disbelief. Could this thing really help someone else to realize it?


    Seeing his skeptical look, Ling Fan said, "I can give you a complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique. Practice it diligently, and with your insight, you should be able to comprehend the Sword Intent within three months!"


    Feng Liangbi was utterly shocked. A complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique? Comprehending Sword Intent in three months?


    Even the Hemp-robed Elder standing by was stunned. What kind of background did this guy have?


    Sword Intent is a relatively special Divine Skill. Anyone who can comprehend Sword Intent has boundless future prospects. According to legends, Innate Strong Practitioners can even cut through seas with their Sword Intent, which is no trivial matter.


    Ling Fan glanced at Bei Rushuang, who was clearly envious, knowing that the young girl was aware of the special nature of Sword Intent.


    "Heh, no need for that expression. Practice the Spell Formula I taught you diligently, and if your insight is sufficient, you can also realize your own Sword Intent!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened, her face brimming with excitement, "Really!?"


    "With your master''s talent, it''s inevitable to comprehend Sword Intent within three months, so strive to practice up to the last three moves as soon as possible!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Feng Liangbi and the Hemp-robed Elder exchanged glances, both showing envy. They had not thought that Ling Fan had already passed the Spell Formula to Bei Rushuang and her disciple, and that they would soon comprehend Sword Intent!


    All at once, it dawned on Feng Liangbi, and he inquired, "Is Protector Lei the one who defeated Yu Xinghai today?"


    He recalled the report from the Elders, that today Yu Xinghai left the side palace room in a sorry state with his disciple, and previously, no one knew what had happened at the back quarters.


    Now he suddenly had a bold thought. If Yu Xinghai was defeated by Lei Yao, and Lei Yao was guided by Ling Fan, then the implications were entirely different!


    "Indeed, it was my master who defeated him. From now on, if he dares to come to the side palace room and harass us again, my master will surely break his dog legs!" Bei Rushuang declared triumphantly.


    Today, she finally had a chance to feel proud. In just one day''s time, she and her master had defeated two Chief Elders of the Qiao Family in succession.


    Feng Liangbi took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and then proceeded to clasp his fists, "May I ask if Protector Ling has any conditions before you''re willing to instruct?"


    He wasn''t foolish; one doesn''t reap without sowing, and it didn''t make sense to accept favors from others without cause!


    Seeing that the man was receptive, Ling Fan nodded, "Protect the Family Head''s position and authority. I heard that Qiao Yuchan has been harassed by quite a few people. Anyone she dislikes, you must deal with them.


    Before long, once you comprehend Sword Intent and Lei Yao Sword Intent, with the two of you working together, it will be hard for anyone in Zhongnan to be your opponents!


    However, don''t think that just because you''ve comprehended Sword Intent that you''re invincible. In my eyes, it''s still insignificant. If you dare harbor any rebellious thoughts, I can just as easily take back everything I''ve given you, understood?"


    Feng Liangbi took a deep breath, knowing that Qiao Yuchan was no longer someone he could covet, and immediately nodded with a deep voice, "Protector Ling, rest assured, to help me comprehend Sword Intent is to remake me. I will earnestly heed your teachings, work tirelessly, and swear to defend the Family Head''s dignity to the death!"


    "Good, take this!"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan reached into his bosom and threw a small booklet to Feng Liangbi. It was the complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique he had written just that morning!


    Feng Liangbi immediately reached out to take it, and quickly flipped through it. The more he looked, the more excited he became, and eventually, he couldn''t help but tremble uncontrollably.


    Ling Fan called out to Bei Rushuang and then began walking down the mountain.


    By the time Feng Liangbi came back to his senses, Ling Fan and Bei Rushuang had already walked far away. Feng Liangbi had a complex expression and gave a deep bow in the direction of Ling Fan''s retreating figure!


    After descending the mountain, Ling Fan said to Bei Rushuang, "You go back, I still have things to do!"


    Bei Rushuang obediently nodded, "Brother Fan, will you come to the side hall tomorrow?"


    This little lass, having interacted with Ling Fan for two days, had inexplicably developed a dependence on him!


    "Hmm, I will go over. There''s still the last move I haven''t taught your master!" Ling Fan said smiling.


    Suddenly, he recalled that he seemed to have slapped Lei Yao''s buttocks during today''s instruction, the feel wasn''t bad, quite firm and elastic.


    After parting with Bei Rushuang, Ling Fan''s figure turned, and he began to walk in another direction, heading for the residence of one of the three Chief Elders, Hou Yueshan.


    At this moment, in Hou Yueshan''s Elders'' Chamber, an old woman who appeared to be in her sixties was smiling at a seven or eight-year-old little girl in front of her. However, the little girl''s eyes were somewhat dull, she did not cry, fuss, or laugh, sitting there quietly like a cloth doll. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door reporting,


    "Chief, the newly appointed Guest Official Protector by the Family Head requests an audience!" a female Elder said respectfully from outside the door.


    Hou Yueshan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, then she said, "Send him away, I''m busy!"


    The person outside hesitated for a moment and then said, "He says he has a way to treat the young miss!"


    Hou Yueshan''s eyelids twitched, and a sharp light shot out of her eyes. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Let him in!"


    Before long, Hou Yueshan saw a handsome young man walk in with ease, feeling rather surprised in her heart, as she didn''t expect this newly arrived Protector to be as young as her subordinates described.


    As Ling Fan entered the living room, he saw an old woman whose brow bore traces of her youthful beauty. Surely, she must have been a beauty in her younger days!


    "Ling Fan pays his respects to Senior Hou!" Ling Fan immediately gave a polite bow.


    "I heard you have a way to cure my granddaughter?" Hou Yueshan immediately asked, her granddaughter had always been her greatest concern.


    Ling Fan''s gaze turned towards the quiet little girl next to him. He had heard from Qiao Yuchan that the little lass had been injured in the womb during childbirth.


    Her parents had been killed by enemies before she was born, and in the end, it was Hou Yueshan who had killed those enemies and extracted the infant from her mother''s womb.


    Although she had survived, she suffered frostbite to the brain by cold True Yuan energy while in utero, hence leaving her mute and unresponsive until now!


    "I''ve heard about her condition from Yu Chan, may I take a look at her?" Ling Fan nodded.


    Hou Yueshan was somewhat skeptical. She had sought out all notable physicians in Zhongnan to no avail and didn''t have much hope for Ling Fan.


    "I appreciate the effort!" Hou Yueshan said politely, still willing to try if there was the slightest chance.


    Ling Fan immediately approached the little girl and placed his hand on the top of her head. His True Essence Power spread across his palm, in conjunction with an extremely faint Soul Power, as he began to probe slowly.


    The acupuncture points on the head were most intricate, allowing no room for negligence.


    After a while, Ling Fan withdrew his hand and wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, indicating that the strain of the effort had not been small on him!


    "How is it?" Hou Yueshan asked with slight nervousness, equally prepared for disappointment.


    Ling Fan exhaled softly and said indifferently, "She can be saved!"

 Chapter 156 Palace Coup

    Hou Yueshan was startled at the words, his eyes glinting sharply as he stared intensely at Ling Fan and said tremblingly, "Really? Do not try to fool me!"Ling Fan smiled faintly and mused, "I''m sure many have already diagnosed her condition. There''s True Essence Cold Qi lingering in her brain, obstructing her nerves. It''s just that this cold qi is difficult to remove. If not handled carefully, it could backfire, turning her into a complete fool. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, looking at her current state, if she can''t be treated within a year to dispel the cold qi, it will likewise damage her nerves, with the same result!"


    Hearing this, Hou Yueshan''s heart quickened. What Ling Fan had said was the same as what the foremost divine physician of Zhongnan had concluded, only that everyone was at a loss on how to proceed!


    "If you truly can cure my granddaughter, I''ll be eternally grateful and would go through fire and water to repay you, unconditionally." Hou Yueshan immediately bowed with hands clasped.


    This little granddaughter was her only reason for living; unable to contain the surge of excitement at Ling Fan''s assurance, her heart raced!


    "Prepare a set of acupuncture tools for me and a quiet room where no one will disturb us," Ling Fan ordered nonchalantly.


    Within his inheritance of the Limitless Secret Tome, there was a Divine Moxibustion Technique capable of reviving the dead and healing broken bones, and just as easily taking lives unseen.


    Hou Yueshan promptly ordered people to find a set of acupuncture tools and led Ling Fan to a secret chamber.


    "This is the chamber where I cultivate in seclusion; absolutely no one will disturb you here!" Hou Yueshan said with a mixture of hope, anxiety, and excitement in her eyes.


    "Hmm, you may act as my protector," Ling Fan instructed indifferently.


    His cultivation technique was quite special, capable of neutralizing the cold qi; he immediately pinched a silver needle, inserted it into various points on the little girl''s head, and then used his Primordial Yang Power to force the cold qi out through the silver needle.


    After a full hour, the process finally ended, and Ling Fan''s complexion had turned somewhat pale.


    To the anxiously waiting Hou Yueshan, he advised, "Just let her rest will do. Because it''s been too long, she can''t recover completely in a short time. Her intelligence is only that of a three or four-year-old now, and she will still need your guidance!


    My cultivation technique is quite special, having a nurturing effect on her brain. From now on, I will come every day to nourish her brain meridians!"


    The mortal body is still within the realm of basic medical principles. According to the Limitless Secret Tome, once cultivation reaches above the Innate level or even higher to the Golden Core stage, one would form a Divine Soul, which is mysterious and unpredictable, and not bound by the physical body. But these concepts were still too distant for him at the moment.


    "I never imagined Protector Ling''s medical skills to be so profound! You have my undying gratitude for the rebirth of my granddaughter and me. From today onwards, my life is in Protector Ling''s hands!" Hou Yueshan said with utmost respect.


    She had searched the entirety of Zhongnan, well-aware of the difficulty in treating her granddaughter; she never expected that the young man brought back by the family head would possess such divine skills. Could he be from the mysterious and reclusive noble houses of the Five Peaks?


    Ling Fan offered a faint smile, "No need to thank me. It was your family head who asked me to come. If you must show gratitude, thank it to your family head. Treating her has also consumed quite a bit of my energy, I need to go back and rest now!"


    ...


    In the Elders'' Chamber where Yu Xinghai was located.


    Cao Teng had been left in the care of the servants, his beloved disciple now crippled, with years of effort gone in vain.


    "Head Hou, this man has gone too far. We cannot sit by and do nothing. Could it be that the family head intentionally brought this person to target us?" an elder spoke up gravely from the side.


    The one who spoke was Pang He, one of his close confidants.


    "I have had this thought as well. Within the family, my branch wields the strongest power, so it is likely that the Family Head has grown wary. Could it be that he intends to move against me?" Yu Xinghai''s face showed worry, looking extremely troubled.


    "Since ancient times, those with overwhelming power have alarmed their leaders. Perhaps there is this possibility. If it is truly so, we must not sit idly by and wait for doom!" Pang He''s expression was also quite unsightly.


    "What do you suggest? Are we to surrender our power?" Yu Xinghai frowned.


    "While that child has yet to mature, I believe we should strike him down with a thunderous approach and nip the problem in the bud!" Pang He said through gritted teeth.


    Yu Xinghai secretly nodded, whispering, "This matter is worth discussing."


    Pang He stroked his beard in contemplation and slowly began, "Head Hou, Feng Liangbi spends all his days locked away in the rear mountain, unconcerned with worldly affairs. Moreover, he is interested in the Family Head, and that boy''s relationship with the Family Head is ambiguously close. This man would certainly be a significant asset.


    Furthermore, Head Hou''s stance, largely due to his granddaughter, has been indifferent since the old Family Head passed away, and he has remained neutral. As for Lei Yao, she is not worth mentioning at all!


    Tomorrow, we can convene all the Elders and use this issue to force the issue and get an explanation. As long as we drive away that boy, all problems will be easily solved!"


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Xinghai pondered for a moment and, finding them very much to his liking, he let out a long laugh, "Tomorrow is the bi-monthly clan meeting. Let''s discreetly instruct our people. All the Elders will act as the opportunity arises. We''ll force the issue on the spot, making the Family Head severely punish the boy, or at the very least, expel him from the Qiao Family!"


    "Your instructions will be followed; I''ll take care of it immediately!" Pang He dutifully complied and respectfully excused himself.


    ...


    By the time Ling Fan returned to the main hall and his sleeping quarters, it was almost night.


    "Where have you been all day? I heard you crippled Yu Xinghai''s disciple. What are you trying to do?" Qiao Yuchan asked as Ling Fan came back, though her tone contained no reprimand.


    "Ha, if it weren''t for your sake, he would be dead by now," Ling Fan chuckled darkly.


    Qiao Yuchan took a deep breath, noting this guy didn''t seem to care one bit about consequences.


    She said irritably, "Tomorrow is the family''s semi-monthly clan meeting. You crippling his disciple is almost no different from killing him.


    Knowing Yu Xinghai''s personality and temper, he is likely to force a confrontation tomorrow. The situation is not in your favor. Tell me, how am I supposed to protect you then?"


    "Oh, the clan meeting? Are all the Elders and such going to be there?" Ling Fan nodded.


    Qiao Yuchan didn''t understand how he could be so calm at a time like this.


    "Running a family requires balancing many aspects. If most people petition against you, it would be difficult for me to do anything," Qiao Yuchan said indifferently, trusting that Ling Fan wasn''t the type to act rashly without any plans.


    "Ha, what''s Yu Xinghai? Force a confrontation? Just watch what happens. I won''t make it hard for you to deal with the situation I caused. It''s getting late; time to bathe and heal," Ling Fan said lightly, clearly familiar with the way there as he headed straight for the secret chamber and the Spirit Pool.


    Qiao Yuchan''s cheeks flushed as she glanced at the darkening sky outside, thinking to herself, "This guy is more eager than usual today. Could he be looking forward to sharing the pool with me?"


    Her heart raced at the thought, and she lightly chased after him with hurried steps.


    Ling Fan had no idea what Qiao Yuchan was thinking. After helping Hou Yueshan''s granddaughter with her hidden illness earlier in the day, he had expended a great deal of his True Yuan and was now anxious to recover, thus his eagerness to reach the Spirit Pool.

 Chapter 157 This Move is Very Wise

    Early the next morning, the enclosures outside the main hall''s royal chambers were filled with about sixty people, all key figures from the Qiao Family, with the least ranked being ordinary Elders.All three Chief Elders were present, along with Lei Yao and her disciple, as well as Manager Kang, who wore a cast on his arm hanging from his neck, his face somewhat embarrassed.


    However, thinking how even Yu Xinghai had been humiliated under Ling Fan''s hand, and his direct disciple had been crippled, he felt quite balanced at heart.


    Feng Liangbi was vaguely excited, still immersed in yesterday''s cultivation enlightenment about the sword art. The flawless version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique that Ling Fan had given him was countless times more perfect than his previous sword art.


    Hou Yueshan also wore a smile on her face, for her little granddaughter had started speaking after Ling Fan''s treatment yesterday, filling her heart with immense awe for Ling Fan and even more gratitude towards the Family Head!


    Behind Yu Xinghai stood about thirty Elders, among whom he possessed the strongest overall strength, followed by Hou Yueshan with a dozen Elders, and Feng Liangbi only had a few people behind him.


    Just then, a faint voice from Qiao Yuchan came from inside the hall, "Everyone, come in!"


    The palace doors were opened by two maidens, Yu Xinghai and Pang He exchanged glances, then followed the crowd streaming in.


    Inside the grand hall, Qiao Yuchan sat at the head, looking down upon everyone else. Beside her stood two Protectors, but while everyone else stood, Ling Fan had moved a stool to the side and sat down. Qiao Yuchan didn''t mind him, but this action drew sidelong glances from the rest of the Elders.


    The rest of the people split into two lines, with Yu Xinghai''s group forming one line by itself.


    "If there''s anything to report, speak now," Qiao Yuchan said, glancing over the crowd with a subdued tone.


    She wanted to disperse the meeting directly, but the procedure had to be followed. Still, her gaze continuously watched Yu Xinghai''s movements from the corner of her eye.


    Suddenly, she noticed Yu Xinghai moving, and her heart skipped a beat, "Here it comes, I knew he wouldn''t let it go!"


    Following Yu Xinghai''s motion, everyone present turned their attention towards him, aware of the events that had happened the day before, knowing that he was about to cause trouble.


    Yu Xinghai cleared his throat curiously and asked, "Family Head, what happened to Manager Kang''s arm? Does the Qiao Family actually tolerate disrespect towards Manager Kang?"


    Everyone was momentarily stunned, not expecting Yu Xinghai to take such a roundabout jab. Who didn''t know that this was the handiwork of the newly appointed Guest Official Protector by the Family Head?


    Even Qiao Yuchan couldn''t help but glance at Ling Fan, who had only been there for a few days and had already caused a lot of trouble.


    Lei Yao''s expression was also helpless as she thought to herself, "You already offended Yu Xinghai and his disciples, and now Kang Zuo too? Wasn''t a lesson enough, did you have to break his arm as well?"


    Bei Rushuang, standing behind her master, was also slightly nervous. To her, Manager Kang was someone she had to be very respectful towards, yet Ling Fan had broken his arm just like that!


    Kang Zuo hadn''t expected Yu Xinghai to fire the first shot at him, and he quickly sneaked a glance at Ling Fan, who just scoffed coldly, his eyes clearly threatening.


    Kang Zuo''s spine chilled, and he gulped, but before Qiao Yuchan could speak, he hurriedly said, "Heh, thank you Elder Yu for your concern, but I just fell accidentally!"


    At this statement, everyone in the grand hall exchanged looks, and Kang Zuo dared not tell the truth?


    Qiao Yuchan''s eyebrows twitched, and she glanced at Ling Fan sitting unconcernedly aside, curious in her heart.


    Lei Yao was somewhat stunned, Bei Rushuang felt no better, both staring wide-eyed, alternating their gaze between Kang Zuo and the indifferent Ling Fan.


    Yu Xinghai was even more baffled, cursing internally, "What the fuck is this situation?"


    The Elders waiting behind them were also stunned. Pang He paused for a moment before speaking in a neither serious nor sarcastic tone, "Manager Kang really has a sense of humor. It''s my first time hearing about a Grandmaster Realm expert breaking his own arm. Manager Kang truly is a rare talent!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Kang Zuo''s face immediately flushed red, and he couldn''t help feeling irritated internally, "Damn it, what do you gain by linking me with the grudges against Protector Ling?"


    He responded indifferently, "Since Elder Pang is so powerful, why not try jumping off Practice Sword Cliff and see if you can still jump around in the Grandmaster Realm!"


    "You..." Pang He''s face darkened, looking very ugly.


    The Practice Sword Cliff, where Feng Liangbi was located, was hundreds of feet high. Even a Grandmaster Realm expert would surely break bones and tear tendons if they fell from there, not dying would still result in severe injuries.


    Yu Xinghai gave Kang Zuo a meaningful glance but said nothing further; he wasn''t ready to stick his neck out as the scapegoat. If he could use others to his advantage, that would naturally be the best.


    He immediately turned his head towards Feng Liangbi. In his view, Feng Liangbi was the best spear against Ling Fan, because this guy fancied the Family Head, and everyone tacitly understood this.


    "Elder Feng, what do you think about the Family Head''s newly appointed personal Guest Official Protector?" Yu Xinghai deliberately emphasized the word ''personal'' heavily.


    The people present turned solemn upon hearing this. Yu Xinghai was cunning enough to know Feng Liangbi''s affections for the Family Head. Now facing this sudden appearance of a Guest Official Protector, it was already a miracle that he had kept his composure until now!


    Not far away, Hou Yueshan''s gaze flickered, thinking to herself, "If Feng Liangbi confronts Protector Ling later, I must stand up and protect him at all costs, not to mention the indebtedness of my granddaughter to Ling Fan, but he is also needed to continue the treatment, how can we afford any mishaps?"


    Qiao Yuchan''s heart also sank slightly. If Feng Liangbi started causing trouble, she might have to intervene personally.


    By her side, Lei Yao took a deep breath. Although she might not be his match at the moment, she was also prepared to confront Feng Liangbi.


    Yu Xinghai was smug inside; using others to achieve his ends, Feng Liangbi was the best sharp knife. Once this guy made a move, things would be easier. Later, he could stir things further, seizing the opportunity to act, not afraid that his plan would fail!


    He immediately looked towards Ling Fan, who was seated not far away, thinking internally with a cold snort, "Just wait, old man, soon you won''t even be able to cry!"


    At that moment, Feng Liangbi''s gaze shifted slightly, quietly sweeping over Yu Xinghai. Had Ling Fan not visited him yesterday, even without Yu Xinghai''s instigation, he would have taken the initiative to challenge Ling Fan today.


    But now, times had changed. To target Ling Fan? Only if he had a brain cramp!


    "Family Head!" Feng Liangbi stepped forward from the group and bowed to Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan''s expression tightened slightly as she watched Feng Liangbi step forward.


    "I think that the Family Head appointing Young Master Ling as the Guest Official Protector is a very wise decision. I, Feng Liangbi, vow to support it wholeheartedly!" Feng Liangbi''s resonant and powerful voice left everyone present dumbstruck.


    Qiao Yuchan''s fists tightened slightly, and her eyes widened suddenly.


    Lei Yao was astounded, looking at Feng Liangbi with a somewhat dazed expression.


    Only Bei Rushuang acted as though it was expected. She had gone to the back mountain with Ling Fan yesterday and knew that Elder Feng had been won over by Ling Fan. She herself had bested him in seven moves! Experience more content on empire


    But she had been anxious to practice the last three forms yesterday and had trained hard all night; she hadn''t had the chance to share this glory with her master yet!


    Though Hou Yueshan felt somewhat peculiar inside, the tension she had been holding was secretly relieved.


    Yu Xinghai''s expression kept changing, looking utterly dumbfounded, feeling like today was truly cursed, everything was bizarre!

 Chapter 158 158

    Having regained her composure, Qiao Yuchan took a secretive glance at Ling Fan beside her, who appeared indifferent. Her confusion deepened. She knew Feng Liangbi''s temperament all too well, so how could he have changed so suddenly?She couldn''t fathom what was happening, but she was certain it had something to do with Ling Fan. Overwhelmed with curiosity yet knowing it wasn''t the right time to ask more questions, she simply nodded at Feng Liangbi, "Mhm, I''m relieved that you agree. You may step down!"


    "Does anyone else have any issues? If not, you''re all dismissed!" Qiao Yuchan didn''t even bother to pay attention to Yu Xinghai; she wanted to disperse the assembly right away.


    But why would Yu Xinghai comply? His Direct Disciple had been crippled, and such a grievance could not simply be left unresolved and unclear!


    "Damn it, when it comes down to it, you can only rely on yourself!" Yu Xinghai cursed inwardly.


    In his eyes, Feng Liangbi must have realized he was being used and deliberately staged this act, but when did this fool become rational when dealing with Qiao Yuchan''s affairs?


    "Family Head, I have a serious matter to report. Cao Teng was beaten twice by Protector Ling, and his Cultivation was even nullified by him yesterday. If you, Family Head, cannot provide me with a satisfactory explanation today, I, Yu Xinghai, will not stand for it!" Yu Xinghai immediately said with a cold face and a stern voice.


    The crowd fell silent upon hearing this. Although few present had witnessed the incident apart from the people involved, it was undeniable. By all reason and emotion, even Qiao Yuchan couldn''t fully excuse him.


    "I have heard a bit about this incident. Wasn''t it Cao Teng who provoked trouble first? And yesterday, you and Cao Teng were together; Protector Ling acted impulsively, and you didn''t try to stop him at all?" Qiao Yuchan said indifferently.


    Yu Xinghai had always been a thorn in her side. Knowing that she couldn''t delay, she had to take a wait-and-see approach. Glancing at Ling Fan, who remained indifferent, she felt slightly reassured.


    Upon hearing Qiao Yuchan''s words, Yu Xinghai felt a chill in his heart, having anticipated that she would protect that young man, and indeed she did!


    His face became unsightly as rage boiled within him; swallowing his anger simply wasn''t an option. "Family Head, Cao Teng is my Closed-door Disciple. I have painstakingly nurtured him for over a decade, and now he''s been crippled in an instant, all my efforts wasted! If I cannot seek justice today, I would be too ashamed to continue as the Qiao Family''s Chief Elder!"


    As Yu Xinghai finished speaking, Pang He also stood up and said, "Family Head, I second that motion!"


    Subsequently, a group of ordinary Elders stood up in support, "We second that motion!"


    In that instant, nearly half the people in the grand hall had taken a stand. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiao Yuchan coldly watched those below who were petitioning, all of whom were from Yu Xinghai''s line, exactly as she had expected!


    Lei Yao''s heart sank. "It''s over, I knew Yu Xinghai wouldn''t let it go easily. Today''s matter won''t be easy to resolve. The Family Head must either punish Ling Fan to quell Yu Xinghai''s indignation or use this opportunity to overthrow Yu Xinghai¡ªor both sides will suffer!"


    Feng Liangbi''s eyes drooped slightly; he knew of Yu Xinghai''s ulterior motives and hadn''t expected him to dare to force the issue in the grand hall today.


    Hou Yueshan''s expression turned cold, remaining vigilant. In the past, she might not have cared, opting to stay out of it mostly.


    Bei Rushuang''s pretty face turned pale with tension.


    Only Ling Fan sat there, slightly tilting his head, his eyes showing a not-quite-smile.


    "Elder Yu, are you trying to stage a coup?" Qiao Yuchan asked, her face cold.


    Yu Xinghai''s body trembled slightly as he said in a deep voice, "I wouldn''t dare. I''m merely seeking justice! If the Family Head insists on protecting him, it will not sit well with the people, and I''m afraid it will not convince the masses."


    Qiao Yuchan''s icy gaze swept over those below, "Is there anyone else who is unconvinced? Stand up, all of you!"


    The rest, including Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan, stood still, not moving an inch. Needless to say, Lei Yao and the others followed suit. Kang Zuo, witnessing the scene, dared not muddy the waters.


    "Heh, so you''re saying that it''s only your line, Elder Yu, that is unconvinced!" Qiao Yuchan nodded slightly.


    "What kind of justice do you want?" Qiao Yuchan said expressionlessly.


    Yu Xinghai saw Qiao Yuchan''s tone become more gentle and couldn''t help but snicker inside. So what if you''re the Family Head? You''re too inexperienced, and in the end, you still have to compromise with me, don''t you?


    Continue your adventure with empire


    "Elder Yu, your disciple offended Protector Ling, and it was entirely his own fault. Your actions today in coercing the palace are a grave taboo for a family servant!" Feng Liangbi immediately stood up; he felt that it was time for him to step forward.


    At the same time, Hou Yueshan also stood up, "Elder Yu, I have served the Qiao Family for thirty years, how can I stand by and watch you disrespect and offend the current Family Head!"


    Yu Xinghai was immediately dumbfounded. Forget Feng Liangbi, but what''s the matter with Hou Yueshan?


    It wasn''t just him who was dumbfounded. Lei Yao and Qiao Yuchan were even more stunned. Today was not only a change in Feng Liangbi''s temperament but even Hou Yueshan, that eccentric old lady, had taken a shocking one-eighty-degree turn in attitude.


    Qiao Yuchan turned her head and looked at Ling Fan, her mind tossing and turning like raging waves. She had been the Family Head for over a year, and these two had always been a thorn in her side.


    And this guy had been here for only about two days, yet it seemed like the entire Qiao Family was within his grasp -- how could she not be astonished?


    When comparing the two, Qiao Yuchan, who had always seen herself as a favored child of heaven, suddenly felt like trash in front of Ling Fan, her heart filled with defeat and despondency!


    Amidst his shock and astonishment, Yu Xinghai took a deep look at Ling Fan, his eyes betraying an indescribable fear. He knew the change in Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan must be related to Ling Fan. This guy had only been here for a few days?


    If he were to stay longer, what then? This person absolutely must not be allowed to remain, Yu Xinghai vowed inwardly. If he''d had any hesitations before, now he was resolute.


    At this moment, he still held the advantage; acting decisively there was still something to be done. Even if those two defected, he still had half of the Elders on his side.


    Even if he left the Qiao Family, he could still lead a comfortable life. There would be plenty of people willing to recruit him, and the Qiao Family would surely be greatly weakened, just waiting to be challenged by the other Heavenly Vein Families!


    Having made up his mind, he paid no attention to Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan, "Don''t try to put a high hat on me. I just want to ask you, Elder Hou, if it were your granddaughter who had her Cultivation disabled, would you still be able to talk so righteously?"


    Hou Yueshan was taken aback by the question. Yu Xinghai was right; if the roles were reversed, she would probably be even more desperate. But there were no ''ifs,'' and it was Ling Fan who saved her granddaughter.


    Seeing that Hou Yueshan remained silent, Yu Xinghai immediately turned his head to Qiao Yuchan, "My demand is not excessive. He disabled my disciple''s Cultivation, so he should also disable his own Cultivation as an apology!"


    "Impossible!" Qiao Yuchan rejected outright without even thinking.


    By this point, with Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan by her side, she no longer had any misgivings. If Yuchenghai chose to defect from the Qiao Family, so be it; better a short pain than a long one. It would be good to rid the family of this cancer once and for all.


    The ordinary Elders under Yu Xinghai inwardly sighed; they thought they were just coming out to show their support, not expecting things to escalate to this point, backfiring on them.


    Many of them did not want to leave the Qiao Family. Although they had other options, being in another family inevitably might lead to being ostracized, which wouldn''t be as comfortable as staying here.


    Yu Xinghai also did not expect Qiao Yuchan to be so decisive, without any room for bargaining.


    After weighing the situation, with things having reached this point, it was impossible for him to compromise. If he compromised today, he would completely lose his position in the future.


    In the case of an internal struggle, with Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan backing Qiao Yuchan, he would not gain any advantage. If it really came to blows, how many of the Elders under him would be willing to risk their lives? He was not a fool.


    The only option now was to take advantage of the fact that the people under him had not yet reacted and lead them in defecting from the Qiao Family.


    Yu Xinghai was a decisive man. Once he had settled on a plan of action, he no longer hesitated; delay could lead to change.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly, Ling Fan, who had been silent the entire time, unexpectedly stepped forward.


    Gazing coldly at Yu Xinghai, Ling Fan said indifferently, "You want justice, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance to seek it. But I''m afraid you''re just a coward without the guts to take it!"

 Chapter 159 None of Our Business

    Ling Fan''s words made everyone in the hall change their color. Find your next read at empireDifferent thoughts crossed everyone''s minds. Qiao Yuchan remained silent, if Ling Fan could personally take care of the matter, that would naturally be excellent.


    She didn''t worry about Ling Fan at all. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of taking action now, along with reasons related to status that made it inappropriate to lash out, she would already be considering taking matters into her own hands to clean up the mess.


    Lei Yao was also not too concerned. Ling Fan had only casually given her some pointers, which allowed her to defeat Yu Xinghai. How powerful must Ling Fan be?


    Feng Liangbi felt a trace of anticipation in his heart. He had tried to challenge Ling Fan several times, only to be ignored. He wanted to know just how vast the gap was between them and Ling Fan!


    He was confident that he could defeat Yu Xinghai within twenty moves, seriously injure him within thirty moves, and kill him within fifty moves, though he would be injured in the process.


    Hou Yueshan had a touch of worry in her eyes. Although she knew Ling Fan''s medical skills were peerless, fighting was another matter. Yu Xinghai was one of the three Chief Elders, with no ordinary cultivation, and even she wasn''t sure she could defeat him.


    But Yu Xinghai''s expression kept changing. In truth, he had no knowledge of Ling Fan''s capabilities. The only thing he knew was that Lei Yao, whom he had consistently defeated before, seemed to have overcome him only after receiving Ling Fan''s guidance.


    Faced with Ling Fan''s challenge, he hesitated, unable to make a decision!


    Pang He was somewhat startled on the side, wondering why the Chief Elder was hesitating in the face of this young man''s provocation. Could it be that he was no match for him?


    Not just him, even the ordinary Elders behind thought the same.


    Immediately, some cursed internally, "Fuck, if you''re not his match, why the hell are you causing trouble?!"


    Many Elders exchanged glances, their thoughts becoming more active. If this was the case, then what was the point? Why put on airs?


    "Heh, are you so scared that you don''t even dare to accept my challenge, yet you dare bring your men to play this power-struggle game? Even have the outrageous audacity to demand that I cripple my own cultivation? Damn it, I just want to ask you, who the hell gave you the courage?" Ling Fan pointed at Yu Xinghai''s nose and cursed furiously.


    The curse was so embarrassing that even the Elders behind Yu Xinghai blushed with shame, only Pang He and the few other close confidants, though their faces reddened, remained unshaken.


    Yu Xinghai also saw the changing attitudes of the Elders behind him, and he felt so frustrated that he was almost spitting blood, knowing that after Ling Fan''s disturbance, morale was scattered, and the momentum was gone!


    His face turned the color of a pig''s liver, and he gritted his teeth in fury, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, we''ll see the real deal at the Fighting Stage outside the hall!"


    Saying this, he made to walk outside the hall, when in truth his heart had lost its nerve, and he planned to flee!


    Previously, he had instigated his Elders to confront Ling Fan only because he felt that his individual power wasn''t enough to deal with him. He had deliberately provoked Manager Kang and then Feng Liangbi.


    He had planned to finally join with the Elder Council for a combined attack, ensuring a flawless, seamless victory, but who would have expected that man''s calculations would fall short to those of heaven, and nothing had developed according to his plan.


    Ling Fan held a cold sneer in his heart, watching Yu Xinghai turn his back. With a swift move, he took Feng Liangbi''s side sword.


    "Borrowing your sword for a moment, pay attention!"


    Feng Liangbi only felt a looseness in his arm as his side sword inexplicably came into Ling Fan''s hands. Before he could be surprised, he heard Ling Fan''s light reminder.


    "There''s no need to go outside the hall, isn''t this grand hall spacious enough for you to move about? Or are you too scared and planning to run away?" Ling Fan scoffed, and from three zhang away from Yu Xinghai, he fiercely slashed the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword down.


    "Take on my sword before you go!" Ling Fan roared suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xinghai''s heart soared with alarm, and he hastily turned to parry with his sword.


    But as he turned, he was stunned to find Ling Fan three zhang away, brandishing his sword, and he snorted coldly in his heart, "Motherfucker, so you were just trying to scare me!"


    The spectators all around were equally shocked, not knowing what Ling Fan was up to.


    "Brother Fan is too bad, actually deceiving and tricking people!" Bei Rushuang covered her mouth and let out a light chuckle.


    But the very next moment, with a sweep of the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword in Ling Fan''s hand, a strange ripple spread through the space he had slashed in front of him.


    The next second, Yu Xinghai, who had previously worn a look of disdain, suddenly had his expression violently change, his Mysterious Iron Sword silently snapped, and he was forcefully rooted to the spot, completely motionless!


    A few breaths later, a line of blood began to trickle from Yu Xinghai''s forehead downward, and after a few more breaths, his body split in half and thunderously fell to the ground, dead beyond any doubt!


    This scene sent a tremor through the divine souls of everyone present, spaced yards apart, a sword technique killing a Grandmaster Realm late-stage powerhouse from the air?


    Feng Liangbi''s entire being began to tremble, his mouth agape, filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Sword... Sword Intent..." Feng Liangbi uttered with uncontrollable excitement.


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding Elders were all violently shaken, was this the legendary Sword Intent?


    It was simply too terrifying; they had heard of Sword Intent that could extend a few feet from the body, even more frightening ones that could reach more than a yard.


    But such a horrifying display as Ling Fan''s was unheard of.


    After executing that sword technique, Ling Fan silently shook his head, the True Yuan within his body now completely drained; the move just now could be described as Sword Intent, as well as Blade Gang. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cultivation technique he practiced was somewhat special, his True Yuan naturally carrying Sword Intent, but by utilizing the Ancient Bronze Sword, it could also be transformed into Sword Intent.


    Had it not been for his significant progress in cultivation over the last few days in the Spirit Pool, that move would have been impossible to perform.


    Moreover, to show off an astonishing effect, he had intentionally extended the distance of the execution, which wasn''t practical, and he couldn''t use the move a second time in the short term.


    Had it not been to create a deterrence effect, helping Qiao Yuchan resolve the internal conflicts of her family, he never would have used such a flashy but impractical Sword Intent.


    Because only he knew that this move could hardly be considered as a pure Enlightenment of Sword or Blade Intent, it was merely a shortcut; a true Sword or Blade Intent Divine Skill wouldn''t consume copious amounts of True Yuan, nor be limited by usage frequency.


    Ling Fan was unaware that he was currently just constrained by his low level of cultivation, and once he reached a certain realm, Sword Intent would come naturally, and the ''Limitless Sword Technique'' would reveal even more wonders.


    But for now, the reactions of the audience had achieved the desired effect.


    "Elder Yu Xinghai plotted rebellion and committed treachery against superiors, I take the place of the Family Head to purge him from our clan, the rest of his accomplices are to be dealt with by the Management Hall!" Ling Fan''s gaze was piercing as he swept it across the Elders under Yu Xinghai''s command.


    Immediately, he instructed Kang Zuo, "Interrogate the members of Yu Xinghai''s line rigorously, see who else is conspiring; those who must be killed, kill without mercy!"


    Kang Zuo, snapping back to reality with cold sweat on his brow, replied tremulously, "Yes, my command!"


    After finishing, Ling Fan turned to Feng Liangbi with further instructions, "You assist Manager Kang with this matter; any rebels, execute immediately, reporting afterward."


    Additionally, after this matter is settled, you will take charge of those under Elder Yu Xinghai!"


    At this time, Feng Liangbi dared not disobey, seeing Ling Fan as nothing short of a deity.


    Ling Fan''s thunderous methods immediately terrified the ordinary Elders of Yu Xinghai, who immediately fell to their knees with a thud!


    "Family... Family Head, spare our lives, we have nothing to do with Elder Yu''s affairs, it was all Pang He who instigated us to do this!" a group of ordinary Elders cried out in tears, pointing at Pang He and shouting loudly.

 Chapter 160 Heart in Disarray

    Pang He heard this and his face drastically changed; he almost wet himself. Indeed, when the wall falls, everyone pushes; when Yu Xinghai was in power, he was the most splendid, and now that he had perished, he was the first to suffer."Family Head, I beg for your clear judgment. Although we have followed Elder Yu over the years, we have never harbored any rebellious intentions. Usual acceptance of bribes and embezzlement of disciples'' stipends were all personally managed by Elder Pang and Elder Wang..." A group of regular Elders, like bamboo tubes spilling beans, began talking one after another.


    Those Elders who usually were close to Yu Xinghai turned ashen, immediately kneeling before Qiao Yuchan and tremblingly said, "Family... Family Head, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. We are wronged, everything was done by Elder Yu alone!"


    At that moment, they dared not admit to these allegations, though some actions were indeed their own doing, but naturally, they pushed everything onto Yu Xinghai. After all, the man was already dead, and it didn''t matter if he carried more accusations.


    Qiao Yuchan looked at the scene in front of her, her heart filled with mixed emotions, and the problem that had puzzled her for a long time was clearly and swiftly resolved by Ling Fan!


    Lei Yao admired him even more, feeling secretly ashamed of her own inadequacies. She couldn''t relieve the Family Head of her burdens. Then she looked at Ling Fan; both were Protectors, yet why was the gap between them so large!


    "Manager Kang, Elder Feng, just follow the instructions of Protector Ling and act accordingly. Do not wrong a good person, nor spare a bad one!" Qiao Yuchan, seeing the matter was settled, immediately spoke.


    "Family Head, let me also help maintain order!" Hou Yueshan volunteered.


    Qiao Yuchan nodded, "Everyone can disperse. Just notify me once the results are handled!"


    Subsequently, under the supervision of Hou Yueshan, Feng Liangbi, and others, all the Elders of Yu Xinghai''s line were taken to the Management Hall for investigation. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The events that unfolded at the grand hall today spread instantly throughout the Qiao Family, akin to a magnitude twelve earthquake, creating a storm among the regular disciples of the Qiao Family.


    "Yu... Yu Xinghai is dead?" the disciples in the family gathered together, disbelievingly said.


    "A change of era is coming, no wonder the Family Head suddenly appointed a ''Guest Official Protector.'' There were arrangements early on. Elder Yu resisting the Family Head multiple times and his powerful influence underneath made this outcome quite reasonable!" another disciple whispered.


    "I heard that in the grand hall, it was Protector Ling who killed him with his Sword Intent, and Elder Yu didn''t even have the strength to fight back. I also heard from the disciples who went to clean the scene that Elder Yu was directly dismembered, it was terribly gruesome!" another person shrank their neck, whispering.


    "Everyone, remember, when you see Protector Ling in the future, you must pay him kneeling respects, do not ever offend him!" The group murmured among themselves for a while and then quickly dispersed.


    At this moment, all around the Qiao Family, you could see groups of disciples whispering together in various corners.


    Inside Elder Yu''s Elders'' Chamber.


    Lying in bed recuperating, Cao Teng''s face was ferociously grim. Being crippled in his Cultivation pushed him to the brink of a mental breakdown. If it weren''t for his master''s consolation, he fear he would have smashed his head to death already; living like this was more painful than death.


    At the same time, his resentment towards Ling Fan was boundless, even the waters of Three Rivers and Five Lakes could not fully express it.


    "Master said he would force a revolt in the grand hall today for my revenge. I wonder what the news is now... damn it, you must be torn to pieces!" Cao Teng cursed with red eyes.


    Just then, a servant who was attending to him burst in hastily.


    Seeing this, Cao Teng abruptly asked with urgency. "Is there any news, did master kill that bastard?"


    The servant''s face was pale as he trembled, "The First Seat was killed by that bastard!"


    "Hahaha! I knew master would avenge me. Damn it, it''s a pity I couldn''t witness it myself. Keep his corpse, I want to whip the body!" Cao Teng sat up on the bed and laughed madly.


    The servant immediately wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said sheepishly, "It wasn''t the First Seat who killed him; he was the one killed by that bastard you mentioned!"


    Cao Teng''s laughter abruptly stopped, his face blank and then quickly turned furious, "You''re talking nonsense, that''s impossible. With over thirty Elders in his hand, my master had his own influence within the Qiao Family. If it weren''t for some concerns, he could even have taken the position of Family Head!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several people burst through the door, led by Kang Zuo, followed by Feng Liangbi and others.


    "Damn it, so Yu Xinghai has had rebellious intentions all along! Come, take this guy back to the Management Hall and interrogate him thoroughly. Make him confess everything he knows!" Kang Zuo immediately ordered loudly to the disciples behind him.


    Cao Teng was stunned. Seeing two disciples approaching to apprehend him, he immediately shouted, "Who dares to touch me? I am a direct disciple of Elder Yu, how dare you treat me unjustly!"


    "Slap!"


    A Management Hall disciple came forward and gave him a slap. This guy, relying on the status of being a direct disciple of Yu Xinghai, had often bullied them!


    Usually, they had to avoid him, but what status did he think he still had today, daring to act so arrogantly? They would be surprised not to slap him around when such an opportunity arose!


    "Idiot, you dare to be so arrogant even when you''re accused of rebellion. Wait and see how I deal with you later!" The Management Hall disciple spat out in contempt.


    At this moment, only Qiao Yuchan, Ling Fan, and the master-student duo of Lei Yao were left in the grand hall.


    Qiao Yuchan''s beautiful eyes flashed strangely as she looked at Ling Fan, an indescribable emotion stirring in her heart. She was about to speak when she heard Ling Fan instruct the master-student pair, "You two guard outside the hall. I have important matters to discuss with the family head. No one should disturb us!"


    Hearing this, Lei Yao, not daring to delay, immediately led Bei Rushuang to guard the entrance of the grand hall.


    "What matter is so urgent..." Qiao Yuchan said with a puzzled expression.


    But before she could finish her sentence, she saw Ling Fan''s face turn pale, his body swayed, and without hesitation, she moved swiftly towards him, her face filled with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve overused my inner strength just now. Help me to the Spirit Pool!" Ling Fan said with a bitter smile.


    In the secret chamber''s Spirit Pool.


    Ling Fan sat quietly inside, while Qiao Yuchan frowned with concern, "How are you feeling? Could it be the hidden complication from healing my injuries?"


    In the Spirit Pool, Ling Fan exhaled and felt some True Yuan recover within his body. He shook his head slightly, "No, to thoroughly intimidate everyone from rebelling and to solidify your position as the family head, I forcibly executed that impressive but empty technique, which depleted my True Yuan.


    Also, I have taught Lei Yao and her apprentice swordsmanship, and Feng Liangbi swordsmanship¡ªthese two will eventually comprehend Sword Intent and Sword Intent.


    I have also cured Elder Hou''s granddaughter''s illness, and I''ll have the merits accredited to you. Now that Elder Yu has been punished, there''s no worry within the Qiao family!


    Soon your chronic illness will be cured, your cultivation restored, and you can rest assured that no one in Zhongnan poses a threat to the Qiao family yet!"


    Standing at the side, Qiao Yuchan bit her lips, quietly listening, her nose feeling slightly sour. Never in her life had any man cared for and cherished her like this.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s handsome profile, her heart filled with emotion and tenderness, her feelings in disarray!


    PS: Everyone, the pandemic is severe, and as Xinghuo Jun is stuck at home, many of the materials for my setting are in the rental house and were not brought back. However, I have managed to dig out some early settings from the cloud.


    The early stages of creation won''t be impacted much, though writing may be a bit harder. It''ll get better after this period, and I hope the pandemic will pass soon!


    The rental house had an old desktop, which often crashed while typing. Since coming home, I''ve been using a mobile phone to type, which is really tough.


    Researching is difficult, and I can''t use tools like mind maps. Finally, I bit the bullet and bought a laptop on an installment plan with Huabei. It''s the first time I''ve used a laptop at this age, awkward!


    Less digressions, but Xinghuo Jun counted, and I owe everyone 12 chapters. That means, starting today, I''ll post four updates per day until the 15th to clear the debt. Also, a friendly reminder to go out less, stay protected, wear masks, and wash hands frequently!

 Chapter 161 Xinghua Banquet

    Time swiftly passed, and half a month had gone by!Inside the Qiao Family, a thorough purge had been completed, including the execution of four Elders, Pang He among them. This was at Ling Fan''s behest, to kill one as a warning to a hundred.


    As for that Cao Teng, he was also dealt with. Despite being a spent force, there was no need to retain him and risk future troubles. Feng Liangbi, Kang Zuo and the others were now wholeheartedly loyal.


    On this day, Ling Fan was at Hou Yueshan''s residence for the last time to treat her granddaughter.


    "Elder Hou, does the cultivation technique you practice belong to the Yang attribute?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.


    Hou Yueshan didn''t understand the reason behind Ling Fan''s question, and promptly, not daring to delay, hurriedly replied, "The technique I practice indeed leans towards the Yang attribute. Is there an issue?"


    "No, just a casual inquiry. In the path of cultivation, although it is said that men are Yang and women are Yin, this is not absolute. Tell me your technique, I''ll make some improvements to it, and later you can pass it on to her!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Hou Yueshan was taken aback and then overjoyed. In this half month, she knew that Ling Fan had given pointers to Lei Yao and Feng Liangbi, and both of them had advanced leaps and bounds in their cultivation. She had not expected that today, she would encounter such a fortunate opportunity herself.


    In fact, Ling Fan had initially planned to extract a technique from the Limitless Secret Tome, but felt it was too sensational, and giving it to her might not be for the best. With his own achievements, making some modifications to her original technique would be more than enough for her to benefit for a lifetime.


    In less than half an hour, Ling Fan had re-derived and adjusted her technique, leaving Hou Yueshan gaping in amazement!


    It took her a good while to recover her senses. "Right, can my granddaughter still cultivate?"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "She can. Later, I''ll leave a Vital Energy seed in her body. Within a year, you guide her in cultivation, and she will surely achieve twice the result with half the effort!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yueshan was immediately moved to tears out of excitement; the future of her granddaughter was something she could now finally put her mind at ease about.


    Ling Fan, who managed to make a name for himself in the world and established the Hell Idlers, naturally knew how to manage his subordinates.


    Now that he had completely resolved Hou Yueshan''s concerns, even if he were not in the Qiao Family, this person would remain absolutely loyal to Qiao Yuchan. Even if one day Feng Liangbi harbored disloyalty in his heart, with the support of both Lei Yao and Hou Yueshan''s factions, there would be nothing to worry about.


    After attending to Hou Yueshan''s matter, Ling Fan went straight to the side hall, pondering in his mind that it was about time to leave. He planned to say his farewells; Qiao Yuchan''s hidden illness was no longer a serious concern, and he couldn''t possibly stay forever.


    "Brother Fan, you''re here! Look, I''ve already mastered the essentials of the Eleventh Form. Let me demonstrate it for you, and you can correct me if anything is wrong!" Bei Rushuang was brimming with happiness, but there was a subtle shyness at the bottom of her heart.


    Remembering the scene when Ling Fan was instructing her master, she quietly hoped that she could receive the same treatment!


    Ling Fan chuckled, "No need. Rushuang is the smartest, and having your master''s instruction is enough. I came by today to see you all. In a couple of days, I might not come over anymore!"


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes suddenly widened, "Where are you going?"


    Just then, Lei Yao also came out from inside the house, looking at Ling Fan with some surprise, "Don''t you like it here?"


    "It''s nice here, but I can''t stay here forever, right? Now that the Qiao Family is united, your swordsmanship has improved, and Elder Hou''s granddaughter is cured!" Ling Fan looked at the reluctance in both women''s eyes and inwardly sighed.


    "Does the Family Head know?" Lei Yao asked.


    "She probably does!"


    "When are you leaving?"


    "In a day or two, I suppose!" Ling Fan mused.


    "Do you like the Family Head?"


    Ling Fan was startled, "This... I suppose there isn''t a man who doesn''t like the Family Head!"


    "Oh, so you do like her. I can tell, and the Family Head likes you too. ''Two birds with one feather,'' wouldn''t it be nice if you stayed!" Lei Yao said with pursed lips.


    In fact, through the interactions over this period, she found herself falling for Ling Fan as well, deep down not wanting him to leave.


    Bei Rushuang stood by, batting her large eyes. Ling Fan had been residing in the Family Head''s sleeping chambers every day; how could anyone in the Qiao Family not know that the relationship between Ling Fan and the Family Head was special? But she had not expected Ling Fan to just up and leave, filling her heart with a sense of loss!


    "Heh, don''t overthink it. Your Family Head and I are just very good friends. I have a family, my own life, and moreover, I have more than one woman. I cannot offer promises to others!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    "Not... not just one woman?" Lei Yao murmured to herself, seemingly latching onto something.


    After spending a short moment in the side hall, Ling Fan returned to Qiao Yuchan''s main palace bedroom.


    Seeing Ling Fan coming back from outside, Qiao Yuchan''s expression turned a bit gloomy, she gave a bitter smile in her heart and said softly, "When are you leaving?"


    "Your secret ailment has been removed, and you will be healed after one more night. Your cultivation has also recovered to the Martial Saint Realm. There is no feast that doesn''t come to an end. If there''s nothing else, I plan to leave tomorrow!" Ling Fan said contemplatively.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent, and for a moment, the bedroom fell into a silent stillness...


    ...


    In Binzhou, the only ultra-five-star hotel was built on Binhai Bay, with over a dozen wooden bridges extending to the beach, the end of each bridge holding a loft for dining, with a spiral staircase leading down to the beach.


    The architectural layout here, taking into account factors such as lighting, wind direction, and humidity, was arranged with precise measurements, its understated style revealing the ultimate in luxury.


    This place was the Moonlight Coast under the Feng Family''s banner, and also the venue for today''s Xinghua Banquet.


    At this moment, a multitude of luxury cars were parked like a downpour in front of the Moonlight Coast, a feat made possible thanks to its seaside location, where there was ample space; had it been in the city center, there would likely have been no parking available.


    Today, the Moonlight Coast wasn''t just patrolled by elite security forces, but also had ambulances and medical equipment on standby.


    In the golden hall on the first floor, celebrities from the entertainment industry, business tycoons, and stars of all kinds were gathered, shining brightly and forming a spectacular assembly!


    Looking around, there were nearly a thousand people, and this was only because the venue''s capacity limited attendance, leaving many others uninvited. Past banquets had always been several times larger than today''s.


    "Young Master, everything is ready!" Amid the bustling venue, a middle-aged man whispered to a young man.


    "Mm, let''s start!" The young man nodded his head.


    This young man was none other than Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi, who had been seen previously at a private club and was now the man behind this Xinghua Banquet.


    A moment later, a male and female host walked onto the stage.


    "Dear guests, welcome to today''s Xinghua Banquet!" the male host said with a magnetic voice.


    "This year''s Xinghua Banquet will run for three days. Today is the social dance, tomorrow is the star-studded performances, and the last day is for free activities and networking!" the female host said sweetly.


    "The dance party starts now, and we wish everyone a wonderful mood!" both hosts announced together.


    As their words ended, a melodious waltz filled the hall,


    Men in suits began to search for their desired dance partners, and if they hit it off, the third day''s free activities could very well turn festive, with the possibility of something more intimate, like rolling in the sheets, by evening!


    At this time, Li Mengying, clad in a violet evening dress, looked enchanting and sensual, followed by the sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue, both of whom shone dazzlingly, becoming an unmissable sight in the hall and drawing plenty of men''s attention.


    "You two should go mingle as well, get to know more people!" Li Mengying glanced around and noticed that the three of them standing together were quite the eye-catchers. It was better to spread out.


    The two sisters nodded in agreement. They had a few good friends in the circle and were just about to greet them.


    "Tsk, the manager of Tianyun PR Department isn''t bad at all. That figure, those looks, and the underlying charm, quite fascinating!" a young man not far away held a glass of red wine, his eyes gleaming brightly.


    "Heh, if Young Master Ma is interested, you could have a chat. With your status, winning her over would be a piece of cake!" another young man said obsequiously.


    This Young Master Ma wasn''t a simple character¡ªhis name was Ma Wenguang, a member of the Martial Association!


    "Heh heh, I heard you pursued her before!" Ma Wenguang looked at the young man in front of him with a mocking smile.


    "Young Master Ma jokes. There were many in Binzhou who chased after Li Mengying before. What am I compared to them!


    This kind of woman is beyond my control. Previously, Ding Shicheng and the former heir of the Zhou Family both fell from grace because of her. Sure, she looks seductive, but she brings misfortune to men. I want to live a few more years!" The young man chuckled awkwardly, making a jest.


    "Haha, I''m quite tough, so I''d actually welcome being ''hexed'' by her!" Ma Wenguang laughed heartily, put down his wine glass, and directly walked toward Li Mengying.

 Chapter 162 Pretending to be Innocent

    Many people present were eager to ask Li Mengying for a dance, and a few had just started to move forward when they saw a strapping young man approaching her.A few men who paid attention to Li Mengying took a closer look and immediately changed their expressions slightly as everyone recognized who this person was, none other than Ma Wenguang, a director of the Binzhou branch of the Martial Association.


    People of their stature knew many things, including that the Martial Association was backed by the Zhongnan Clan, aiming to recruit fresh blood for various noble houses.


    The number of local branches of the Martial Association varies; some places have three to five, while others have more than ten. Binzhou, this small city, has only five branches, each representing different factions of the Zhongnan Clan and competing against each other.


    In other words, the Zhongnan Clan established the Martial Association in the Secular World to recruit talents for their own family!


    The existence of the Martial Association was not something rich young heirs of the Secular World could easily provoke, so once Ma Wenguang took an interest in Li Mengying, it was virtually out of the question for them.


    "Miss Li, may I have the honor of dancing with you?" Ma Wenguang approached Li Mengying and asked in a gentlemanly manner. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Mengying had few dealings with the Martial Association before, and she was not very clear about the special nature of such organizations until she started following Ling Fan, which offered her some new insights.


    Therefore, she had prepared for today''s banquet and, after a slight pause, smiled warmly, "Oh, Director Ma, I am honored!"


    One does not strike a smiling face, someone extended a friendly gesture, and she politely responded. Soon, the two of them followed the dance music into the dance floor!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, the sisters, were also highly sought after and were invited to dance by others.


    From the second floor, Tang Tiancheng glanced at the dance floor below and spoke to the man beside him, Wang Anxiang, "Uncle Wang, after tomorrow''s program, take the two sisters An Xiyao away directly, and also issue a ban on Tian Yun within the circle, I want to ensure they are thoroughly ostracized!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I have already asked for assistance from the Martial Association, there will be no issues!" Wang Anxiang replied respectfully.


    "Hmm, I feel reassured with the Martial Association stepping in!" Tang Tiancheng nodded, a cold smirk flickering in his eyes.


    At the lively first-floor hall, Li Mengying, who was dancing with Ma Wenguang, suddenly had a slight change in her expression and suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Li, why have you stopped?" Ma Wenguang asked with a perplexed expression.


    "Young Master Ma, I hope you can show some respect!" Li Mengying said with a cold face.


    Just a few minutes into their dance, Ma Wenguang''s hand on her waist began traveling back and forth indecently. Initially, she did not pay much attention, but soon the man became even more presumptuous.


    Seeing her reaction, far from getting angry, it even provoked his desire to conquer, and he immediately chuckled, using his arm forcefully, and pulling Li Mengying''s body tightly against his!


    This man was a director of a Martial Association branch and definitely possessed substantial martial skills. Being of Second Grade cultivation, there was no way Li Mengying could stand against him as he forcibly moved her again.


    "Miss Li, this young master is very interested in you, why must you act so unapproachable and keep everyone at arm''s length?" Ma Wenguang laughed.


    At that moment, his arm was tightly wrapped around Li Mengying''s waist, feeling the elasticity beneath his arm, his heart immediately heated.


    "Miss Li, are you free tonight? I promise to make you fully satisfied and unforgettable," Ma Wenguang whispered in her ear while gently blowing air.


    Li Mengying''s face turned pale with anger, her body trembling, despite her efforts, she could not break free from his hold, and her body pressed tightly against Ma Wenguang''s, their intimacy indisputable.


    Not far away, several onlookers watched with envy, and even a hint of jealousy.


    "Hehe, she really knows how to be flirtatious, clinging to Young Master Ma so tightly!" a woman with a less attractive figure and heavy makeup sneered, her eyes full of jealousy.


    Ma Wenguang did recognize her, and had even flirted with her a few times, but unfortunately, he wasn''t interested in her. Now, seeing this scene made her feel bitter.


    "Sister Zhao, you don''t know¡ªeveryone in the circle knows that Tian Yun was already having a tough time, and recently seems to have offended the crown prince of Hua Yi, which only made things worse.


    Since she works in public relations, now that she has a chance to cling to someone influential, how could she miss this great opportunity? If you ask me, tonight might just culminate in them being together!" a woman beside them chuckled.


    "Hmph, she''s just a social butterfly; who knows how many people have ridden her? And to think Young Master Ma would actually be interested in her? He''s just playing around!" the first woman said disdainfully.


    The other few men around felt a bit regretful¡ªthey were somewhat aware of Tian Yun''s plight, and they just regretted that it wasn''t them who was embracing Li Mengying!


    "Young Master Ma, please show some respect. I''m not the kind of person you think I am!" Li Mengying snapped, seeing that she couldn''t break free.


    If this had been before, facing Ma Wenguang she might have been a bit more accommodating, but since she had been with Ling Fan, she disliked having any ambiguous interaction with other men.


    "Not that kind of person? Then, Miss Li, what kind of person are you? I''m very curious. You''re standing so close to me, do you want to hear how everyone else here is judging you?" Ma Wenguang said teasingly.


    Li Mengying''s face changed instantly upon hearing this, she turned her head to look around, only to see a flurry of pointing and whispering from the crowd.


    Immediately feeling both anger and annoyance, she glared at Ma Wenguang. "Please show some respect and take your filthy hands off me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As she spoke, a song just ended.


    Ma Wenguang, his hand covertly squeezed Li Mengying''s buttocks, sneered, "Feels good. I''m curious how you''ll be rude to me!"


    With that, he reluctantly let go of his hand.


    Li Mengying, feeling the tickling sensation in her buttocks and his hand releasing, sighed inwardly but also felt utterly disgusted and annoyed.


    "Slap!"


    Without thinking, Li Mengying slapped Ma Wenguang across the face.


    The surrounding crowd, shocked by the sudden incident, stared in astonishment, turning their heads to look.


    Ma Wenguang, too, was taken aback, staring at Li Mengying, unable to believe that he had been slapped by this woman, and in front of a crowd of notables at that!


    The young man who had been fawning over Ma Wenguang just a second ago had been envious of him for being brazen enough to take advantage of Li Mengying!


    But now, shocked by the sudden slap, he almost spat out the red wine he had just swallowed, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    Not far away, sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue noticed the commotion and hurried over in alarm.


    "Sister Ying, what''s going on!" The two hurriedly stood beside Li Mengying.


    They also watched the young man vigilantly, certain that he must have done something inappropriate to Li Mengying; otherwise, Sister Ying would never have lashed out publicly.


    Just now, during the dance, they themselves had been harassed, but they had resisted reacting until the song ended.


    His thoughts swirling, Ma Wenguang immediately glared, his eyes bloodshot, and he pointed at Li Mengying''s nose and bellowed, "You damn social butterfly, a cheap harlot out to sell herself, pretending to be pure with me, you fucking dare to hit me after just a touch? If I don''t kill you today, I''ll fucking take your surname!"

 Chapter 163 I Promise to Make Decisions for You

    The abrupt change downstairs immediately caught the attention of Tang Tiancheng on the second floor."Uncle Wang, what''s going on down there!" Tang Tiancheng frowned slightly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Anxiang immediately looked down in the direction of his gaze, and upon seeing some commotion among the crowd on the dance floor and identifying the few people at the center, let out a light exclamation, "That''s Ma Wenguang, a director of the Wuxi Branch of the Wu Association with the ''Wu'' Character Rank, from Binzhou. How come he''s in a conflict with Tian Yun''s Li Mengying!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did we invite the Wu Character Rank Martial Association branch here?" Tang Tiancheng looked down with a not-so-pleasant expression on his face.


    "The Wu Character Rank is too low; I hadn''t invited them. I invited the ''Jia'' Character Rank and the ''Ding'' Character Rank!" Wang Anxiang hurriedly replied.


    "Hmm? The ''Ding'' Character Rank? Isn''t that rank low? Why didn''t you invite the ''Yi'' Character Rank!" Tang Tiancheng said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I''m not sure about that, the rankings of the martial associations in the Secular World of Zhongnan are all according to the status of the Zhongnan Clan.


    But when I found the ''Jia'' Character Rank, they said that if we could find the ''Ding'' Character Rank to help, there would be no worries, even the president of the ''Yi'' Character Rank said the same!" Wang Anxiang explained.


    "Ah! So that''s the case, it seems the affairs within Zhongnan are quite complex as well!" Tang Tiancheng nodded in understanding.


    "Yeah, where there are people, there is a martial world, it''s not as simple as what we see on the surface; however, we can indeed build a good relationship with the ''Ding'' Character Rank!" Wang Anxiang pondered.


    At that moment, downstairs in the lobby, Li Mengying was also somewhat panicky. Although it wasn''t wise to offend Ma Wenguang, the man''s behavior was overbearing, and his public humiliation of her character was something she could not just swallow in silence.


    "You, surnamed Ma, don''t think that because you''re from the Martial Association, I''ll just let it slide. You know very well what you did!" Li Mengying''s face was extremely unpleasant.


    "Sister Ying, don''t bother with him; let''s go!" An Xiyao and her sister were pulling Li Mengying to leave, realizing that if the standoff continued, they would not come out on top.


    "Damn it, you hit me and think you can leave?" Ma Wenguang immediately became infuriated.


    Fortunately, there were several Wu Character Rank members of the Martial Association nearby, and Ma Wenguang immediately barked a command, "Stop them! Don''t let any of them leave!"


    The people around who had come to their senses were also scoffing, especially a few women who had just been mocking Li Mengying, looking on with schadenfreude.


    "Heh, I didn''t see that coming. Playing the saint but acting the whore, and so defiant too, even daring to strike Young Master Ma, she''s really asking for trouble!" the previously heavily made-up woman surnamed Zhao snickered.


    "Sister Zhao, I heard from my husband that Young Master Ma is the nephew of Ma Hua, the Wu Character Rank Branch President. Li Mengying offending Young Master Ma probably means trouble for Tian Yun!" another woman said indifferently.


    "Heh, just watch, there will be quite a show. You might not know, but the reason the Xinghua Banquet is held in Binzhou is because of Tian Yun. There are even higher-ups who haven''t made a move yet¡ªjust watch!" the woman surnamed Zhao whispered with a low chuckle.


    "Hmm? There''s insider info like this?" The woman beside her suddenly felt like she had discovered a new continent.


    "I didn''t even want to come initially, turns out it was the right decision!"


    On the other side of the hall.


    "Brother Ma, that''s your nephew, isn''t it? The Prince of Hua Yi is behind today''s event, and he''s already given us a heads-up. Stirring up trouble on the first day doesn''t seem too good!" Yuan Deyong, the Jia Character Rank Branch President, reminded the man beside him.


    The man turned his head and immediately frowned, "This kid doesn''t pick his moments. I''ll go have a word!"


    With that, he set his face into a scowl, put down his wine glass, and walked over.


    The commotion had already attracted the attention of the security staff on site, and Li Mengying also explained the situation to them.


    However, as soon as these order-maintaining security personnel approached, they were verbally abused.


    "Fuck, are you all blind? Do you know who I am? The Binzhou E character rank Martial Association branch president is my uncle. Who dares to touch me? You better hurry up and arrest this bitch who hit me, or you''ll regret it!" Ma Wenguang cursed angrily, his face darkening.


    "Wow, isn''t this Young Master Ma? Such a grand display of arrogance. Motherfucker, do you know the turf belongs to this ''hardworking'' guy today and you dare to cause trouble here?" Suddenly, a pale-faced young man with unsteady footsteps squeezed out of the crowd, looked at Ma Wenguang, and sneered disdainfully.


    This turn of events immediately caused the spectators to marvel in surprise, unsure of who this newly arrived young man was.


    "Does anyone know him? He dares to confront Ma Wenguang; he must have some background, right?" a man nearby asked curiously.


    "Hehe, brother, you don''t recognize him? He''s He Chuan, the vice-president of the Ding Character Rank Martial Association. That''s one rank higher than the E Character Rank. Of course, he dares to confront him. I guess he''s an admirer of Li Mengying and now he''s coming out to play the hero," another man nearby commented lightly.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    But the woman surnamed Zhao not far away frowned slightly, "Why would He Chuan dare to provoke Ma Wenguang?"


    Hearing her words, her girlfriend asked puzzledly, "Sister Zhao, He Chuan seems to be one level higher than Ma Wenguang, doesn''t he? Why wouldn''t he dare to provoke him?"


    "You don''t know the whole story. Ma Family of the E Character Rank has a deep connection with the Yuan Family of the A Character Rank. Provoking Ma Wenguang is the same as offending the Yuan Family too!" The woman surnamed Zhao had a look of incomprehension on her face¡ªit was clear she knew more.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenguang turned his head, his face changing slightly, "He Chuan, this has nothing to do with you. I advise you to mind your own business!"


    He Chuan chuckled, his gaze circling over the three women including Li Mengying, filled with amazement. He had already been acquainted with the An Xiyao sisters, the flowers of Hua Yi, and knew they were out of his reach.


    But this Li Mengying was a rare beauty, not at all inferior to the An sisters. He was determined to acquire her as his Forbidden Delicacy.


    He snorted coldly at Ma Wenguang, "This ''meddling'' is something I''m going to do. What, got a problem with that?"


    In the past, he wouldn''t have dared to be so audacious in front of Ma Wenguang, as the He Family was once suppressed by the Ma Family and nearly fell out of the Heavenly Vein.


    However, all that changed in just half a month. He Feichen of the He Family accidentally recognized a powerful boss as his elder, mysterious and unfathomable, who also happened to be the fianc¨¦ of the Head of the Qiao Family. With just a word, he made the three major families of Dragon Pool bow their heads and restored the He Family''s prestige.


    This news had spread among the major Noble Houses of Zhongnan. The current He Family might still rank at the bottom of the Heavenly Vein, but even the Noble Houses among the top ten would show them polite courtesy.


    Previously, due to hostile relations between the two families, the He Family had suffered their fair share of bullying. Now, He Chuan had no reason to consider Ma Wenguang significant and the thought of snatching the woman that Ma Wenguang was interested in right in front of him thrilled him.


    "I''m telling you, you''d better get lost before it''s too late. Don''t say Miss Li just slapped you; if she wants you to kneel and apologize, you better do exactly that!" He Chuan sneered.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Li Mengying, "Miss Li, don''t be afraid of him. I saw what he just did. Whatever apology you want from him, I assure you I''ll see it done!"

 Chapter 164 Duan Yuan

    Li Mengying looked toward He Chuan, her eyes conveying a trace of gratitude. She hadn''t expected anyone to come forward and extricate her from the situation.Ma Wenguang''s eyes were filled with dark clouds as he shifted his gaze from He Chuan to Li Mengying. If this woman really intended to make things difficult for him, with He Chuan''s backing, it would indeed be tough for him to handle.


    Li Mengying pondered for a moment and said, "Let it be. As long as he doesn''t trouble me in the future, that will be enough!"


    She was very clear in her heart that there were no favors received in this world without a cause, and these favors always had to be repaid. He Chuan helping her out meant that she already owed him a favor.


    If she continued to rely on someone else''s power, the debt of gratitude would only grow larger.


    "Wenguang, apologize to Miss Li!" Just then, a middle-aged man walked over and, upon assessing the situation on the field, immediately ordered Ma Wenguang.


    "Uncle... I..." Ma Wenguang''s face changed instantly, as even Uncle Ma Hua had spoken.


    "What do you mean, ''I''? Didn''t you hear what I said?" The man''s expression darkened. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m sorry for just now..." Ma Wenguang, with a sullen face, begrudgingly offered an apology to Li Mengying.


    He Chuan turned his head and immediately revealed a smile, "It turns out to be Chairman Ma!"


    "Hehe, my nephew has disrupted everyone''s enjoyment today, so allow me to apologize to you," Ma Hua said with a smile, his attitude showing a trace of humility.


    There was no choice, as circumstances were stronger than people. The He Family of today was no longer the same as it had been half a month before.


    He Chuan, however, was not the kind to hold a grudge when he had the upper hand. After glancing at the calculating Ma Hua, he chuckled lightly, "Uncle Ma is being too serious. I may not give others face, but I must give face to you!"


    Seeing the tense standoff dissipating and the originally doomed Li Mengying ending up unscathed, the Zhao surname woman felt a touch of displeasure and huffed, "Hmph, she really is a vixen. Being provocative does have its advantages; there are always people willing to play the role of the Flower Guardian!"


    Experience tales at empire


    "Sister Zhao, it seems you really look down on this Li Mengying, huh? Do you two have some history?" Cen Yan, a friend nearby, asked curiously.


    "Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning. My nephew had his arms and legs broken because of this sassy vixen, and he''s still lying in a hospital bed," the woman surnamed Zhao said coldly, darkness filling her eyes.


    She was Zhao Yuan, Zhou Tai''s aunt and had invested a lot in him, hoping that one day he would inherit the position of the Zhou Family Patriarch and that she would also benefit from it.


    Now, all hope was gone. Not only had he been crippled, the position of the heir to the Patriarch was also lost, and all because of this woman named Li Mengying. How could she not harbor hatred in her heart?


    Cen Yan, the friend beside her, suddenly understood, thinking to herself that her good friend seemed to always find Li Mengying unpleasant.


    Up on the second floor, Tang Tiancheng, seeing the situation downstairs had calmed down, nodded secretly, "Who is the person who intervened?"


    "Replying to Young Master, he is Vice President He Chuan of the Ding Character Rank Martial Association branch, and he''s also the most important person we''ve invited this time!" Wang Anxiang promptly introduced.


    "Hmm!" Tang Tiancheng nodded slightly and then turned to go back to the private room.


    Ma Wenguang felt resentful, his face dark as he swept He Chuan and Li Mengying with a glance, following behind his Uncle Ma Hua and leaving the dance floor with a gloomy expression.


    "Thank you very much, Young Master He, for your help just now!" Li Mengyao quickly thanked He Chuan.


    "Haha, don''t mention it. If you don''t mind, may I have the honor of the next dance? Don''t worry, I won''t be as uncouth as that fellow was!" He Chuan said with a laugh, although deep down, he was extremely excited.


    Li Mengying pondered slightly. Although she did not like to dance with men again, she felt it would be rude to decline. As the music for the dance once again started, she could only smile and follow He Chuan onto the dance floor.


    ...


    In Zhongnan, within the Qiao Family''s chambers.


    Ling Fan sensed the atmosphere becoming somewhat heavy, and with a light cough, he said with a smile, "Don''t be so gloomy, okay? It''s as if we''re parting forever!"


    Qiao Yuchan snapped back to her senses and cast him a displeased glance, "You wish you could leave forever, a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory!"


    With that, she took out a beast pouch made of cloth and tossed it to Ling Fan.


    "The Elixirs sent over by the Hong family before are all kept in here. There''s also a Broken Sword that I''m giving you; you might find it useful," Qiao Yuchan said indifferently.


    Ling Fan caught the beast pouch in his hand, his eyes immediately widened, "Is this... a storage bag?"


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable!" Qiao Yuchan remarked in surprise, giving Ling Fan a glance.


    "This thing seems like something no one on Earth could make, where did you get it!" Ling Fan''s eyes shone with eagerness and curiosity.


    "Hmm, this thing was found in the Wanxuan Ancient Cave at the Zhongnan Shennong Peak, a legendary ancient ruin.


    All high-tech is rendered useless there, and only we high-rank martial artists can barely enter to explore," Qiao Yuchan explained.


    "The Tai Xuan Ancient Cave? Where is Shennong Peak in Zhongnan?" Ling Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I knew you would ask, I put a map inside the Spatial Beast Pouch as well!"


    "Is there information about the whereabouts of Exotic Fire there?" Ling Fan asked again.


    "The legendary Exotic Fire? If it exists, I guess it would only be there; you can try your luck!" Qiao Yuchan said with curiosity, wondering what this guy wanted Exotic Fire for.


    Upon hearing her words, Ling Fan instantly became excited. If he could really find Exotic Fire, he could cultivate a Dharma Gate from the Limitless Secret Tome.


    During this period, using the Elixirs he obtained from the Hong family and the heavenly and earthly treasures from the Qiao family, he had cultivated the "Tempering Divine Art" within the Limitless Secret Tome.


    Only Law Practitioners possess spiritual power; martial artists do not have it. But according to the secret tome, once one''s cultivation enters the Innate Realm, magic and martial arts come from the same source, and one will automatically acquire Divine Sense.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of the Cultivation Realm, spiritual power also automatically advances to the next realm.


    However, this secret method allows for rapid advancement of spiritual power to higher realms in the early stages, without relying on the natural progression of cultivation.


    The only issue is that cultivating this Art requires the combination of soul-related heavenly and earthly treasures, which are extremely rare.


    The realms of the soul go from low to high, including the Falling Cloud Realm, Heavenly Dew Realm, Sea-Transforming Realm, Elixir-Breaking Realm...


    At that moment, Ling Fan had already cultivated the Falling Cloud Realm, which is only reached in the Innate Realm, his spiritual power forming a visible misty cloud, allowing his Divine Sense to cover a radius of a hundred meters, which was infinitely beneficial to him.


    He also knew how to use the Spatial Beast Pouch, immediately imprinting his Divine Sense upon it, finding that the space inside wasn''t large, capable of holding at most a few pigs.


    However, it was enough for his current needs, as this object was a rarity and impossible for ordinary people to obtain.


    "You don''t use Origin Force?" Seeing that Ling Fan used the beast pouch differently than she did, Qiao Yuchan immediately asked with curiosity.


    "Heh, I''ve cultivated Divine Sense, so of course I don''t need to do it the cumbersome way you do. You''ll be able to do the same when you enter the Innate Realm," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Regrettably, except for himself, no one else could practice the Tempering Divine Art; otherwise, he wouldn''t mind teaching it to Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan was rendered speechless. She always thought of herself as a genius, but sometimes comparing oneself with others brought despair, feeling a vast gap standing beside Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan took a glance at the beast pouch with his Divine Sense and saw a bunch of Elixirs, a map, and a Broken Sword. His Divine Sense moved, and he took the Broken Sword out.


    On closer inspection, the sword blade was broken, emitting a restrained cold light, with less than two feet remaining, its edge sharp as frost.


    He was astonished to feel a dense spiritual power coursing through it with his Divine Sense. Glancing at the hilt, the words ''Long Yuan'' were engraved on it, but as the sword was broken, it should be called ''Duan Yuan'' now!

 Chapter 165 Dare to Compete with Me

    "Is this... a Spiritual Artifact?" Ling Fan''s face shone with irrepressible excitement.Weapons are divided into ordinary soldiers, such as those made of Mysterious Iron or Essence Gold, which, although superior to common materials, still belong to ordinary soldiers.


    Above these are the Magic Artifacts used by those in cultivation, and above Magic Artifacts are Spiritual Artifacts, which are divine weapons most desired by martial artists.


    However, no one in today''s society can make these anymore; most are unearthed from ancient ruins.


    "Yes, it is a Spiritual Artifact, but unfortunately, it''s a Broken Sword which is of little use to me. You might find it useful; it was obtained by my Qiao Family over generations of exploring the Wanxuan Ancient Cave," Qiao Yuchan explained.


    Spiritual Artifacts are exceedingly rare. Other than this Broken Sword, her Qiao Family didn''t possess another complete Spiritual Artifact. Only the top three families with Heavenly Veins had them. She planned to explore Shennong Peak once her Cultivation was fully consolidated.


    "Thank you!" The item was too precious for him, and he quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "No need for thanks, as long as you can use it. Consider it a reward for all the help you''ve given me!" Qiao Yuchan said with a beaming smile.


    Ling Fan was momentarily struck dumb with awe. Just then, a female disciple suddenly ran into the hall in panic.


    "Family Head, it''s bad. Wen Gao from the Wen Family has charged up to our gate, injuring many disciples, and he specifically named Protector Ling as the one he wants to challenge!" The female disciple entered the hall, her face flushed with anxiety. Continue your journey with empire


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly. He had no idea who this Wen Gao was, nor did he remember having any conflict with the man.


    "What does he do?" Ling Fan immediately asked.


    "This..." The female disciple hesitated, glancing at Qiao Yuchan.


    Apart from Protector Ling, who in the Qiao Family didn''t know that Wen Gao was a fervent suitor of the Family Head?


    At that moment, a voice fueled with True Yuan and provocation spread across Wuhua Peak.


    "Who is the wretched scum daring to claim to be Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦? Come out immediately, you shameless fool. Today, I, Wen Gao, will see what gives you the right to be so impudent!" The tone was arrogant and unapologetic.


    Half a month ago, Ling Fan had battled the three major families at Dragon Pool, which ultimately involved the elder of the Yuan Family. Qiao Yuchan, to defuse the situation, had claimed that Ling Fan was her fianc¨¦!


    The news spread from one to ten, ten to a hundred, virtually throughout Zhongnan. Wen Gao, an admirer of Qiao Yuchan and one of the first to know, felt outraged.


    Other suitors, due to various reasons, either didn''t receive the news in time, were held back by circumstances, or were simply in disbelief. Otherwise, it was impossible that after half a month, only Wen Gao would come knocking.


    Wen Gao''s roar immediately caused an uproar within the Qiao Family.


    "What''s going on? Wen Gao actually came. I always said Protector Ling and the Family Head had a special relationship, and it really is so!" A family disciple muttered as he ran out of the house.


    "Fianc¨¦? Protector Ling is the Family Head''s fianc¨¦? What exactly is going on!" Another family disciple murmured, his face showing astonishment.


    Lei Yao also stepped out of the side hall, glanced towards the main hall, and murmured quietly, "So he''s the Family Head''s fianc¨¦?"


    Bei Rushuang, following behind Lei Yao, felt a sudden sense of loss in her heart.


    Feng Liangbi, who had been meditating in the back mountain, opened his eyes, a sharp gleam emitted from them, and he inwardly sighed, "Indeed, Protector Ling''s talent is exceptional, and it is only fitting for him to be with the Family Head!"


    He remembered that day in the main hall when Ling Fan demonstrated his awe-inspiring power, instantly killing Yu Xinghai with his Sword Intent, a scene so mighty it shook the heavens and moved spirits, unforgettable for a lifetime.


    In recent days, as he had cultivated the Sword Art gifted to him, he increasingly felt its profound and vast essence. In just half a month, he had already faintly touched the threshold of Sword Intent.


    Suddenly, he fiercely stood up, his eyes brimming with boundless combativeness, "If anyone dares to challenge Protector Ling, they must first pass the obstacle that is Feng Liangbi!"


    In the hall, Qiao Yuchan''s lips inadvertently revealed a slight smile as she said faintly, "He is the heir of the Wen Family, the fifth family of the Heavenly Vein and fifth on the Star Plucking List. He has pursued me a few times, which I have ignored.


    For him to come looking for you this time was somewhat unexpected. Do you want me to help you send him away?"


    Ling Fan''s lips twitched, unable to discern any surprise on Qiao Yuchan''s face. By the looks of it, she probably knew beforehand that someone would come to bother him!


    "Ahem, then you help me block him for a bit!" Ling Fan said, somewhat irritably.


    Qiao Yuchan did not expect this guy to be so unreserved and actually let her go out to fend for him, and she glared at Ling Fan irritably!


    Immediately, she stood up and commanded the female disciple, "Come, let''s go out and see."


    The female disciple complied cheerfully, rarely seeing the Family Head compromise in front of a man.


    Ling Fan sighed in his heart and also stood up to follow. Although he spoke like that, how could he allow a woman to shield him in this kind of situation? That was not Ling Beiming''s style.


    Qiao Yuchan was the first to exit from the palace, and saw a dashing young man arriving spiritedly with a treasured sword on his back, followed by two young men of similar age.


    Upon seeing Qiao Yuchan, the young man''s eyes immediately sparkled with admiration and he hurriedly said, "Yu Chan, I heard that some kid, arrogantly claiming to be your fianc¨¦, dared disrespect you. I know you''ve always hated such scoundrels. Today, I''ve come to teach this ignorant fool a lesson!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Yuchan''s expression turned slightly cold, thinking how shamelessly thick-skinned this Wen Gao was.


    "Who my fianc¨¦ is has nothing to do with you, Young Master Wen. If you have no business here, please leave!" Qiao Yuchan said coldly, with a manner that rejected people thousands of miles away.


    Wen Gao was used to this and didn''t take it to heart. Qiao Yuchan''s personality as the thousand-year ice beauty was no strange tale in Zhongnan. If she wasn''t cold, that would be the real marvel.


    "Hehe, that''s not acceptable. A goddess should not be insulted or offended. I, Wen Gao, will not permit it!" Wen Gao said with a faint smile.


    Just then, Ling Fan walked out from the palace hall. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wen Gao''s expression instantly changed. Qiao Yuchan''s palace had always forbidden the casual entry of men, and seeing this man''s leisurely demeanor, it seemed he had a close relationship with Qiao Yuchan.


    "Is he the one who claims to be your fianc¨¦?" Wen Gao asked, his expression chilling.


    Ling Fan, who had just stepped out, raised an eyebrow, puzzled, "When did I ever make such a claim?"


    The two young men behind Wen Gao also regarded Ling Fan with hostility. These two were Song Kun and Jing Jianming, ranked twelfth and thirteenth on the Star Plucking List, respectively.


    They were Wen Gao''s friends and also admirers of Qiao Yuchan. However, in front of Wen Gao, they had no chance of competition. They had come today merely to lend support.


    They also wanted to see what the man who dared claim to be the fianc¨¦ of Zhongnan''s number one beauty, Qiao Yuchan, really looked like!


    Qiao Yuchan glanced at Ling Fan who had emerged, her eyes inadvertently revealing a hint of tenderness. Looking again at Wen Gao, she said flatly, "What does it have to do with you? You''re not my match, so do not humiliate yourself. Please leave now!"


    The moment of tender affection Qiao Yuchan demonstrated toward Ling Fan, although fleeting, was keenly caught by Wen Gao.


    Immediately, his mind buzzed, his heart nearly exploding, his face turning steely as he pointed at Ling Fan and coldly said, "Young man, if you have the guts, step forward and compete. If you don''t have the courage, then get out of the Qiao Family. The goddess is not someone any loser can covet!"

 Chapter 166 Youre No Match for Her

    It''s not just Wen Gao. Both Song Kun and Jing Jianming behind him were burning with jealousy. When had Qiao Yuchan ever publicly defended a man?And now, Qiao Yuchan had just defended someone, causing their hearts to fill with envy and jealousy.


    "Look quick, Wen Gao is challenging Protector Ling, not sure if Protector Ling dares to accept the challenge!" a disciple whispered.


    "Bullshit, Protector Ling is such a heroic figure, how can he be compared to that damn Wen Gao? Haven''t you seen that since Protector Ling arrived, the entire Qiao Family has rallied around him!


    Feng and Hou, two elders, respect him; Elder Yu submits to the law; Lei Yao and her disciples show reverence. Could that be without real abilities?" another disciple criticized.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Wen Gao is ranked fifth on the Star Plucking List. In our Qiao Family, except for the Family Head, no one can match him. Perhaps if Wen Gao were in Protector Ling''s place, he might achieve the same." the previous disciple faltered.


    For a moment, the ordinary disciples of the Qiao Family were divided into two camps, one with reservations and one firmly supporting Ling Fan.


    Qiao Yuchan''s expression grew unpleasant; Wen Gao was becoming annoying. "Young Master Wen, if you''re so eager to fight, I can spar with you for a couple of moves!"


    Her cultivation had mostly recovered by now, so she could make a move.


    However, Ling Fan frowned secretly behind her. Although Qiao Yuchan was now all right, it would have been better if she could stabilize and rest for a few more days.


    It wasn''t easy to go all out at the moment, and since Wen Gao dared to pursue Qiao Yuchan, he must have some real abilities.


    Just as he planned to step forward, Lei Yao appeared not far away with Bei Rushuang, declaring coldly, "There''s no need for the Family Head to act. Let me, Lei Yao, handle Young Master Wen!"


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at Lei Yao.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent, hesitating inside. She knew very well the gap between them; Lei Yao was not his match!


    "Could it be the swordsmanship previously taught by Ling Fan has greatly improved? Otherwise, where would Lei Yao get the confidence to contend with Wen Gao? Today, let''s see what level Lei Yao has reached after being instructed by Ling Fan," Qiao Yuchan muttered to herself.


    "Heh, turns out it''s Protector Lei. I came here to challenge that ignorant loser, not interested in fighting you, and you''re not my opponent anyway!" Wen Gao tried to control his emotions and said indifferently.


    Lei Yao stepped forward, saying coldly, "Protector Ling is not someone you can provoke. If you want to challenge Ling Fan, you must get past my sword first!"


    With that, she drew her sword swiftly, pointing it diagonally at the ground, her face cold as frost.


    Wen Gao took a deep breath, his expression growing uglier. This was a bit sinister; that guy didn''t look like much, so why were these two women from the Qiao family defending him so fiercely?


    Lei Yao he understood; similar to Qiao Yuchan, she hated men. Sometimes he darkly thought, these two women wouldn''t be, you know, right?


    But what was happening now, why were they both so fiercely defending that guy?


    Before Wen Gao could speak, Song Kun and Jing Jianming behind him couldn''t help stepping forward, eyes full of jealousy as they glared at Ling Fan, then turned to look at Lei Yao.


    "Lei Yao, you''re not qualified to fight Young Master Wen. Either of us can meet you; pick one!" the two said in unison.


    Seeing the two step in, Wen Gao remained silent, in his eyes, Lei Yao indeed didn''t have the qualifications to fight him.


    Lei Yao swept a cold glance at the two, she had recently mastered the twelfth form and truly felt a surge in confidence, eager to challenge Wen Gao and see just how big the gap was!


    "You two go on and fight me together," Miss Lei said indifferently.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the area fell silent, and even the ordinary disciples of the Qiao Family were taken aback, feeling that Miss Lei was overestimating her capabilities today!


    The others might not know, but as children of the Qiao Family, they were well aware of the cultivation skills and strengths of the elders; how could they not know what Miss Lei was made of?


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were stunned for a moment, and then their faces filled with indignation, feeling greatly humiliated by Miss Lei''s attitude.


    Both were among the top fifteen on the Star Plucking List, and it was not as if they hadn''t sparred with Miss Lei before; who didn''t know whom? Could a few days have been enough for her to drastically outmatch them working together?


    "Brother Kun, wait a moment. Since I am less skilled, I will exchange a few moves with Miss Lei. If I lose, you can step in and regain our honor," Jing Jianming said solemnly.


    Without wasting any more words, he drew his sword and stepped forward, shouting, "Take this!"


    Wen Gao and Song Kun stood watching. Jing Jianming, ranked fourteenth on the Star Plucking List, surely would lose to Miss Lei within ten moves, they silently assessed.


    Qiao Yuchan was also quietly observing from the side, somewhat doubtful in her heart. Even if the swordsmanship Ling Fan instructed was formidable, could it really advance so rapidly in just half a month? It seemed too miraculous.


    Bei Rushuang, standing not far off, was visibly excited; if her master could reach such a level of strength, it meant she probably could too, and she naturally hoped her master could be supremely invincible.


    The onlooking disciples of the Qiao Family were equally tense. If Miss Lei won, it would certainly be a face-saving achievement, but inside, most of them were still pessimistic.


    In the blink of an eye, the two combatants were already exchanging blows. Jing Jianming''s swordplay was fast and furious, while Miss Lei''s Lei Yao Sword Technique was graceful and elusive, displaying even more subtlety! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan watched and nodded inwardly. Miss Lei indeed had some talent. To have practiced to this extent in half a month was commendable. Unless something unexpected happened, she would defeat Jing Jianming within five moves.


    As he contemplated, Miss Lei suddenly vibrated her sword, launching three indistinguishable sword lights. Jing Jianming struck out at empty air and Miss Lei pointed her sword at his neck.


    "You''ve lost. If I hadn''t shown mercy, you would be dead by now," Miss Lei said calmly.


    Jing Jianming was dumbfounded, feeling the chill of the sword tip against his neck and a cold sweat running down his back.


    "I... I lost?" Jing Jianming murmured to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Even Wen Gao and Song Kun, standing nearby and watching, were dazed and exchanged looks of astonishment.


    Had Jing Jianming''s skills regressed? Absolutely not. Compared to a few months ago, Miss Lei''s strength had improved more than just a notch, which was the shocking part.


    Qiao Yuchan was slightly surprised, her eyes shining with a touch of joy. She stealthily glanced at Ling Fan and felt a surge of tenderness; she knew Ling Fan wouldn''t have instructed Miss Lei in swordsmanship if it weren''t for her.


    The disciples of the Qiao Family all had their eyes wide open, shocked at how effortlessly Miss Lei had defeated Jing Jianming, feeling excitement alongside the surprise.


    And the most excited of all was Bei Rushuang, her face flushed with excitement, barely holding back from cheering loudly!


    Regaining his composure, Song Kun took a deep breath. Although he wasn''t very confident, he was eager to challenge Miss Lei himself.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Wen Gao suddenly patted him on the shoulder, "You''re no match for her; let me try."

 Chapter 167 Killing a Chicken with a Bulls Knife

    Song Kun inhaled quietly upon hearing this, his expression somewhat unnatural. By this time, Jing Jianming had already retreated, his face also looking rather displeased. Their loss of face was quite significant.He couldn''t understand how the gap had become so vast in such a short time. Song Kun was equally puzzled, and both felt quite choked up inside.


    "Hehe, it''s surprising that after only a few days, Miss Lei''s swordsmanship has improved so much. Truly, one should look at an old friend with new eyes after three days apart!" Wen Gao stepped forward, his eyes showing a hint of solemnity.


    However, Lei Yao did not respond to Wen Gao''s praise but turned to Ling Fan and boasted, "How was my swordsmanship? I didn''t embarrass you, did I?"


    Ling Fan smiled and nodded, teasing, "Yao Yao, your talent is exceptional, and your progress is so swift, it''s really beyond my expectations. But this Wen Gao, he should have some real skill, shouldn''t he?"


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s compliment, Lei Yao''s cheeks flushed slightly, especially when Ling Fan called her "Yao Yao," making her heart flutter with joy and embarrassment.


    Not just her, even the onlookers were stunned.


    The disciples of the Qiao Family couldn''t believe their eyes. In everyone''s memory, which man dared to call Lei Yao by such a name? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And yet Lei Yao wasn''t angry, which was truly astonishing! But then, considering that it was Protector Ling who called her that, everyone felt more at ease.


    Not to mention Protector Lei, even the head of the family behaved similarly, and even Bei Rushuang seemed to have an ambiguous attitude. It seemed all three beauties of the Qiao Family had fallen for him. Being men themselves, why was the gap so vast?


    The young disciples of the Qiao Family felt bitter inside. Comparing people could really kill one''s spirit!


    Qiao Yuchan had already grown accustomed to this, estimating that if anyone could make Lei Yao act so daughter-like, it would be Ling Fan. She felt somewhat amused.


    But Wen Gao and his companions were not privy to these intricacies. That call of "Yao Yao" from Ling Fan had given them the goosebumps, filling them with indescribable envy and resentment.


    Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Lei Yao quickly collected herself, her expression turning serious as she looked towards Wen Gao, "I will definitely defeat you!"


    Wen Gao calmed his fluctuating emotions, giving Lei Yao a weird glance before saying, "You are not my match!"


    "Whether I am or not, we''ll only know after fighting!" Lei Yao retorted sharply.


    Without another word, knowing that Wen Gao was different from Jing Jianming, she didn''t hold back, rallying all her spirit and making the first move.


    Wen Gao thought to himself, "Without showing my Sword Intent, I will defeat you within three moves!"


    Indeed, Wen Gao had grasped the Sword Intent, albeit only a faint trace, yet it was not something that the current Lei Yao could cope with!


    The two soon clashed, and compared to Jing Jianming, Wen Gao''s swordsmanship was sharper and more exquisite.


    Ling Fan nodded inwardly, recognizing that this fellow indeed had some genuine talent.


    "Yu Chan, how do the other experts on the Star Plucking List compare to you?" Ling Fan asked casually.


    Wen Gao, who was dueling with Lei Yao, nearly stumbled, his sword moves momentarily thrown into disarray. Although he quickly regained his composure, his earlier thought of defeating Lei Yao in three moves had vanished.


    "Yu Chan? Damn it, has it really come to this? Using her nickname straight away?" Wen Gao felt like vomiting blood, completely unable to accept it, his eyes instantly filled with bloodshed.


    "I must tear you to pieces today, or else I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart!" Wen Gao was on the verge of losing his mind.


    Even Song Kun and Jing Jianming beside him had reddened eyes due to jealousy, but lacking the strength, they could only silently seethe with resentment.


    "The top three are slightly inferior to me; I don''t even deign to participate in the Star Plucking List!" said Qiao Yuchan indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately had an idea; it seemed it was as he expected, and he probably fell short in Divine Skills.


    However, once he went back to Tai Xuan Ancient Cave and obtained the Exotic Fire, he would bridge this gap, all depending on his own destiny.


    In the midst of the conversation, Lei Yao was defeated but had managed to hold out for seven moves.


    Although Wen Gao felt disgraced, his eyes were filled with towering jealousy towards Ling Fan, and he immediately pointed his sword at Ling Fan, his voice somewhat hoarse.


    "Boy, fight with me and let''s see if you''re worthy to be Yu Chan''s fianc¨¦!" Wen Gao said through gritted teeth.


    When Qiao Yuchan heard Wen Gao actually call her Yu Chan, her expression changed slightly, showing displeasure.


    "Enough, he''s my fianc¨¦, what does that have to do with you? It''s not your place to meddle in Qiao Yuchan''s affairs! Don''t think I won''t do something to you just because you''re from the Wen Family!" Qiao Yuchan''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    This guy was delusional beyond reason, acting like somebody important, storming into the Qiao Family''s gates, making demands and pointing fingers at Ling Fan. If it weren''t for the face of the Head of the Wen Family, he would have been thrown out long ago.


    Wen Gao''s face was cold as water, never feeling as humiliated as he did today; Qiao Yuchan''s attitude was very displeasing to him.


    In his eyes, whether it was looks or temperament, Ling Fan was far inferior to himself. As for Cultivation, Wen Gao feared no one except the top three on the Star Plucking List.


    And this Ling Fan, if he had some significant background, it would be another matter, but his name was entirely unknown in Zhongnan, never even heard of such a person.


    He had even heard rumors that this guy came from the Secular World, which was utterly ridiculous; such a louse, what made him worthy of Qiao Yuchan''s favor!


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled bitterly, since he had taken on the title of someone''s fianc¨¦, regardless of reality, he had to show some fianc¨¦-like bearing.


    "Yu Chan, let me handle this, otherwise these followers won''t be satisfied!" Ling Fan said with a light laugh.


    "Damn it, am I just a follower in your eyes?" Wen Gao''s forehead veins bulged, his heart burning with rage, his eyes filled with boundless murderous intent towards Ling Fan.


    "Boy, I hope you have some real skills, otherwise I''ll make you understand what regret is!" Wen Gao said fiercely, pausing between each word.


    "Haha, you seem to have a pretty high prejudice against me!" Ling Fan said, feeling somewhat helpless; this hatred was unjustly imposed.


    The onlooking ordinary disciples silently harbored expectations; in the fight between Ling Fan and Wen Gao, who would come out on top¡ªwould it be Wen Gao in a sorry state, or Ling Fan dejectedly leaving the scene?


    At this moment, many ordinary Elders from the family also arrived, even Hou Yueshan showed up; someone daring to challenge Ling Fan could not be ignored!


    Those Elders in the hall who had seen Ling Fan instantly kill Yu Xinghai with his Sword Qi were completely confident in him; they were just secretly praying.


    They hoped Ling Fan wouldn''t act too recklessly when he took action, for Wen Gao was not the same as Yu Xinghai; if by mistake he killed him, the Wen Family would definitely retaliate desperately!


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were unaware of Ling Fan''s prowess, but their envy, jealousy, and hatred towards Ling Fan flowed like a river.


    They cursed inwardly, "Fuck, just wait and see how Young Master Wen turns you into a dead dog later!"


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out, "Young Master Ling, wait! Why use a bull cleaver to kill a chicken? Recently, thanks to Protector Ling''s guidance, my Swordsmanship has improved considerably. Let me, Feng Liangbi, meet this fifth on the Star Plucking List!"


    No sooner had the voice fell than Feng Liangbi, carrying the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword, flashed forward, quickly arriving in front of everyone!

 Chapter 168 Sword Soul

    Already on the verge of exploding with rage, Wen Gao was further incited by Feng Liangbi''s words and grew even angrier."Dammit, in the eyes of these Qiao Family people, am I just the difference between a chicken and an ox in front of this pest?" Wen Gao was furious, completely enraged.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent beside him, only her eyes, which looked toward Feng Liangbi, betrayed a few hints of surprise. Could it be that his strength had also made rapid progress?


    Lei Yao also had a look of expectation in her eyes, coupled with some nervousness, feeling a bit of pressure. If Feng Liangbi could defeat Wen Gao and she could not, it would undoubtedly be somewhat depressing.


    But thinking of her previous strength, being able to last seven moves against Wen Gao was already a miracle. Given time, defeating Wen Gao would not be a problem.


    "Does Elder Feng also want to challenge Young Master Wen?" A look of anticipation appeared on the faces of the common Qiao Family disciples.


    Feng Liangbi was the strongest expert in the Qiao Family apart from the Family Head, and it was said that he had received guidance from Protector Ling recently. Could it be that he had made a breakthrough?


    Thinking of this, these disciples became even more curious about Ling Fan. If casually imparting a few tips was so effective, how powerful must he himself be?


    They hadn''t really seen Ling Fan make a move before and were very keen to witness it, so they actually hoped that Feng Liangbi would be defeated.


    A trace of envy glinted in the hearts of the common Elders, who had long heard that Feng Liangbi had been instructed by Protector Ling and had been practicing day and night in the back mountains without rest.


    Lei Yao had already become so extraordinary with Ling Fan''s guidance; they wondered what kind of surprise Feng Liangbi would bring.


    Hou Yueshan stood silently on the side. If Feng Liangbi had not stepped forward just now, she had planned to do so herself. In recent days, after practicing the modified Cultivation Technique from Ling Fan, she felt that her Cultivation had greatly improved, and she regarded Ling Fan almost like a celestial being.


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were nearly bursting with anger. They couldn''t understand how the Qiao Family could be so brainless, each and every one of them so determined to protect that young man, especially Feng Liangbi, who even dared to spout off in front of Young Master Wen!


    "Very well! Today, the Qiao Family has indeed broadened my horizons. Feng Liangbi, I''ve long heard of your reputation as a Sword Maniac. Today, I''m going to turn you into a Sword Fool!" Wen Gao was enraged, holding his sword in both hands, and his aura suddenly changed dramatically.


    The onlookers, feeling the murderous intent in this aura, couldn''t help but become nervous and cautious, forcing many common disciples with lower Cultivation to involuntarily take steps back.


    "Is this what they call Sword Intent?" Lei Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed with amazement as she murmured to herself.


    Located at the center of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent, Feng Liangbi felt it the most intensely and excitement surged in his eyes. He silently savored the Sword Intent released by Wen Gao.


    "I hope you can help me make a breakthrough!" Feng Liangbi gripped the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword tightly in his hand, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent.


    "Hmm? This guy has actually grasped a hint of Sword Intent?" Ling Fan was slightly surprised, but it was just a fleeting moment of surprise.


    With her right hand clasped behind her back, Qiao Yuchan had not expected that Wen Gao would use his strongest sword move right from the start, and even unleash Sword Intent, indicating he was truly irritated.


    She feared Wen Gao might lose his reason and injure Feng Liangbi, preparing to intervene and rescue him at any moment.


    "Young Master Wen is furious, he has even wielded his Sword Intent!" Jing Jianming exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Hmph, if I were Young Master Wen, I would have done so immediately. These people have no idea what''s good for them. I want to see who dares to protect that idiot later!" Song Kun looked at Ling Fan with great displeasure.


    "With Young Master Wen''s Thunder Sword, I''m afraid Feng Liangbi is going to be crippled!" Jing Jianming secretly shook his head.


    At this moment, Wen Gao seemed to become one with the sword in his hand, his eyes perceiving nothing but the blade.


    In an instant, Wen Gao moved, like a startling swan, unstoppable, charging towards Feng Liangbi.


    The distance between the two was over ten meters, and no one dared to block the path. When Wen Gao passed by a stone pillar a meter away from him.


    "Crack!"


    The stone pillar, thick enough to be embraced by a person, bizarrely snapped in two, its broken surface as smooth as a mirror, a result of the Sword Qi released by Wen Gao''s Sword Intent.


    "This..." The common disciples of the Qiao Family had faces filled with shock, never having seen such a miraculous method before. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet the Elders shook their heads slightly, for compared to that day in the grand hall when Ling Fan''s Sword Intent killed Yu Xinghai from thirty paces away, this really was a case of the novice encountering the master.


    Jing Jianming and Song Kun felt intense excitement in their hearts. The might of the Sword Intent was truly frightening. However, why didn''t any of the Qiao Family Elders show a look of horror?


    "Hehe, I guess these people are scared silly!" The two sneered to themselves.


    Qiao Yuchan felt a certain gravity in her heart, concentrating intensely.


    Facing this earth-shattering sword, Feng Liangbi felt the hairs on his body stand up and his soul seemed to be leaving his body, as if he were under the scythe of the Grim Reaper.


    "Is this Sword Intent?" He thought back to that day in the grand hall when Yu Xinghai faced Ling Fan''s shocking strike, how desperate he must have felt.


    Yet Ling Fan''s Sword Intent was many times stronger than Wen Gao''s Sword Intent before him; perhaps Elder Yu didn''t even have time to feel despair!


    In that instant, under the lock of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent and the shadow of death looming over him, Feng Liangbi''s demeanor while holding the Ancient Bronze Sword also changed; he suddenly felt as if he had disappeared!


    "What... What''s happening?" Jing Jianming stammered.


    "Feng Liangbi''s momentum seems to have changed!"


    Song Kun was also slightly surprised, then disdainfully said, "Playing mysterious tricks, he does seem a bit different now, but does he think he can avoid Young Master Wen''s strike like this?"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan uttered lightly, looking at Feng Liangbi with a hint of astonishment and delight in his eyes.


    In an instant, Feng Liangbi moved.


    With the Ancient Bronze Sword in hand, Feng Liangbi was like an indestructible blade, cutting through wind and waves, breaking free from Wen Gao''s targeting.


    The next second, the sword and sword suddenly collided.


    There was no earth-shattering noise upon collision, but an extreme silence!


    "Ding~Dang!"


    Feng Liangbi''s Ancient Bronze Sword stopped just an inch before Wen Gao''s forehead, while half of Wen Gao''s sword fell to the ground.


    Wen Gao felt a tingling from the Sword Qi on his forehead and a trickle of blood from his nostrils, his mind went blank, and the sound of the Broken Sword hitting the ground was like a heavy hammer smashing into his heart, and into the hearts of the onlookers as well.


    Feng Liangbi slowly sheathed his sword, looking at the stupefied Wen Gao and calmly said, "Thank you for your Sword Intent, it allowed me to have an epiphany amidst life-and-death crisis!"


    He had been comprehending Sword Intent for many years already; now with Ling Fan''s mentoring, it was within reason for him to break through his shackles and gain enlightenment amidst life-and-death.


    However, Wen Gao didn''t think so.


    Especially Jing Jianming and Song Kun, they were dumbfounded. Could such a thing be possible? Suddenly, they felt as if they were dealt an unfair hand.


    Even Qiao Yuchan, who was prepared to intervene, was astonished. A breakthrough?


    The crowd of watching disciples was even more dumbstruck. Did Feng Liangbi really just have a breakthrough on the battlefield, defeating his opponent with one move?


    The surrounding Elders, after their astonishment, showed faces full of envy, along with joy. From today onwards, besides Qiao Yuchan, the Qiao Family would have another true expert!


    Only Feng Liangbi smiled bitterly to himself. That move just now was like a brief bloom that had disappeared without a trace, and now he struggled to grasp it again, while the Origin Force inside his body was almost completely depleted.


    At the side, Ling Fan came back to his senses and smiled faintly, looking at the somewhat dejected Feng Liangbi and explained, "Just now, you seem to have grasped the essence of the Sword Soul for an instant, which will be a great boost to your future cultivation.


    Although it has temporarily vanished, as your cultivation progresses, you will retrieve it completely, and at that point, you will truly have succeeded!"


    Upon hearing this, Feng Liangbi''s spirits were instantly lifted, and he knelt down vigorously, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your enlightening guidance!"

 Chapter 169 No Regrets in This Life

    Ling Fan graciously accepted Feng Liangbi''s bow and then looked toward Wen Gao, who was not far away, and said indifferently, "Do you still want to challenge me? However, your current state is not good, and I am afraid that you will not be able to withstand the blow later, causing your Dao Heart to shatter!"Confronted with Ling Fan''s kind reminder, this time, Wen Gao did not speak, and even Song Kun and Jing Jianming were silently speechless.


    With his thoughts flooding back, Wen Gao''s expression darkened. He turned around with a complex look and glanced at Ling Fan, "One day, I will defeat you!"


    "Young Master Wen, I advise you to abandon this thought. You can''t even defeat me, and I don''t even qualify to challenge Young Master Ling. Do you think you have a chance?" Feng Liangbi spoke up from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Gao''s mind trembled violently.


    Even Song Kun and Jing Jianming were secretly shocked inside. Was this person really so formidable?


    The Qiao Family''s disciples watching on were looking at each other, realizing they might never get the chance to see Ling Fan make a move in their lives, as it seemed no one was qualified to force his hand.


    Moments later, only to see Wen Gao turn around dejectedly and walk down the mountain, Song Kun and the other follower hurried to catch up, feeling bitter inside, having come with great fanfare only to return in defeat.


    Wen Gao no longer had the heart to challenge Ling Fan, considering that even those casually instructed by him were so formidable, how powerful must he be himself?


    If he did not know when to advance or retreat, it would be his own ignorance and he would be inviting disgrace upon himself.


    A moment later, everyone dispersed.


    A few Elders and Lei Yao entered the main hall and exchanged a few pleasantries. Seeing that it was getting late, they also left one after another; they certainly did not want to remain as third wheels, as the nighttime belonged solely to Ling Fan and the Family Head.


    Secret chamber, Spirit Pool.


    Ling Fan slightly closed his eyes, fully activating his Cultivation Technique. Suddenly, he felt his body enveloped, causing his mind to tremble involuntarily and his cultivation technique to collapse, preventing him from continuing.


    Qiao Yuchan''s cheeks flushed, mustering all her courage, she whispered, "Could we try a different method of cultivation..."


    Having been in close contact with Ling Fan day in and day out, her initial resistance and objections had long since faded away.


    Especially since Ling Fan had always been well-behaved, which significantly increased her fondness for him, along with everything Ling Fan had done for her, she inevitably fell for him over time!


    Ling Fan, smelling the delicate fragrance in the air, couldn''t help but take a deep breath and pondered, "I can''t make promises to you, I have many women, I feel I have let down many people, I don''t want to involve the innocent, it wouldn''t be fair to you!"


    Qiao Yuchan pursed her lips and responded faintly, "I don''t care if you have other women. In Zhongnan, which favored son doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? What matters is whether you have me in your heart!"


    Ling Fan sighed internally, a debt of love is hard to repay, and yet another romantic entanglement had ensnared him.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, "That''s not a question of whether or not!"


    Qiao Yuchan''s lips curved into a slight smile, "Then that means you do, I don''t mind, what are you conflicted about!"


    In fact, Official Ling also felt a bitterness in his heart; his relationship with Yun Fei was a freak coincidence, and with Xiao Chubing he had married formally. He was reckless and unruly before he was severely injured. In any case, he felt he was not a good man.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yuchan raised her head, her lips clumsily pressed against his. Read exclusive chapters at empire


    A moment later, Ling Fan pushed her away, took a deep breath and said, "Do you really not regret this!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiao Yuchan pursed her lips and softly said, "You are the man I''ve chosen, and I have no regrets in this life!"


    Ling Fan remained silent, making a decision in his heart, "I will teach you a cultivation technique, starting from tomorrow, abandon your current practice and gradually shift to the new one!"


    Based on the inheritance he had received, he faintly felt that the world he was seeing was just a speck of dust in the vast universe.


    Perhaps, a much broader world awaited him in the not-too-distant future.


    "What kind of Cultivation Technique? Is it better than what I''m currently practicing?" Qiao Yuchan asked curiously, looking up.


    "You should know that the ultimate goal of a martial artist is the legendary Innate," Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    "Really, the cultivation technique you''re going to teach me can break through to Innate?" Qiao Yuchan was immediately surprised.


    Ling Fan did not answer but continued, "Then do you know that there are higher realms above Innate! My future may not lie in this land.


    So, if you want to follow me, you need to keep up with my pace. I will teach you half of the ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll''; it''s enough for you to step into Innate or even higher. I will teach you the other half later!"


    It wasn''t that he was reluctant to teach her the complete technique, but as the saying goes, a man without guilt may still be suspected of harboring treasure. This technique, if leaked, would inevitably lead to turmoil and bloodshed.


    Qiao Yuchan, looking at Ling Fan, felt his mystery increasingly, like a layer of fog that was impenetrable; the closer she got, the more she felt she understood him, yet the more she discovered she did not.


    "Remember, this cultivation technique must not be leaked!" Ling Fan cautioned.


    "Don''t worry, do you think I''m foolish?" Qiao Yuchan nodded her head.


    Immediately, in the Spirit Pool, Ling Fan began to teach the suitable-for-female ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll'' from the Limitless Secret Tome. Two hours later, Qiao Yuchan barely memorized the first half of this cultivation technique and became familiar with the essentials of cultivation.


    Ling Fan checked the time, spoke up, "It''s almost dawn. I won''t say goodbye to everyone; to avoid sadness, I''ll leave now!"


    Qiao Yuchan did not insist. She immediately stood up and playfully said while tugging at Ling Fan''s arm, "Help me get dressed!"


    Ling Fan quickly nodded and agreed, which unavoidably involved some touching.


    Qiao Yuchan, feeling irritated, said, "If you keep being unreasonable, you might as well not leave!"


    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and sighed, "Not this time. You must not disrupt the Yin Qi before your cultivation is fully switched!"


    Qiao Yuchan gritted her teeth and glared at Ling Fan, "I''ll let you off this time, I''ll definitely master it quickly. When will you come next time?"


    "If there''s anything, you can send someone to find me in Tian Yun of Binzhou!" Ling Fan instructed.


    "Hmm!" Qiao Yuchan replied like a demure girl, obediently nodding her head.


    The two dressed, and by the time they came outside, the sky was turning light; aside from the patrolling disciples, most people were still deep in sleep.


    "No need to see me off, keep on cultivating. I''m leaving!" Ling Fan gently kissed Qiao Yuchan''s forehead, then turned and fled rapidly toward the base of the mountain.


    Qiao Yuchan stood under the eaves of the main hall, watching the gradually blurred figure in the distance, a hint of tender affection emerging in her heart.


    "I will catch up with your pace, you won''t shake me off!" Qiao Yuchan murmured softly, indistinctly said.

 Chapter 170 Return

    In the dense forest of Zhongnan, a figure flashed by like a hummingbird and vanished in an instant.As the east just began to show the first light of dawn, Ling Fan was already standing on the boundary where he had come from, looking back at the Zhongnan behind him. In the blink of an eye, over half a month had passed by, time had really flown, and much had been gained.


    At this moment, he felt a longing for home. When he left, Tian Yun wasn''t doing too well, and he had no idea how things were now. There was no signal in Zhongnan, so he couldn''t get in touch, and his phone had long run out of battery and shut down!


    He immediately flashed away, hurrying to leave, and finally boarded a flight back to Binzhou just before noon.


    ...


    Binzhou, Moonlight Coast, afternoon.


    Because of the unpleasant events that had occurred the day before, Yun Fei did not feel at ease and had come in person, accompanied by the Vice Minister of the Security Department, Qian Dayong, Zhou Tianlu, and others.


    The afternoon was time for performances by the actors from various families; as long as they completed their performances smoothly, it would be considered a perfect success!


    Yun Fei had already learned that a big reason the Xinghua Banquet was being held in Binzhou was because of Hua Yi''s grudge from being defeated by Tian Yun last time, which led to some targeted acts.


    Now, the Crown Hall, which was connected to the golden hall, had already been set up with a stage, and the seats for the audience were filled to the brim.


    Important figures like Yun Fei were seated in the VIP area, with Li Mengying, the Head of the Tianyun PR Department, also sitting among them, albeit towards the back.


    "Young Master, the ninth and eleventh performances are Tian Yun''s acts, and they are all ready!" Wang Anxiang reported to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Hmm, there are no problems, right?" Tang Tiancheng nodded.


    Wang Anxiang replied with a sound of affirmation, "Everything''s perfect!"


    Wang Jing, sitting in the organizer''s section, shot a glance at Li Mengying in the VIP section, her eyes filled with resentment and coldness.


    "Humph, those Tian Yun women just wait, you''ll see what''s coming to you in a bit!" Wang Jing thought bitterly.


    The last time she suffered a setback at Tian Yun, she nearly had her arm broken and had to bleed a fortune to escape disaster. That frustration and resentment were deeply etched in her memory.


    In her status as a magnate of the circle, wherever she went she was respected; when had she ever endured such humiliation?


    Today, with Young Master Tang taking matters into his own hands, she was keen to witness Tian Yun''s misfortune and to redeem her earlier disgrace.


    It was just a bit disappointing that she didn''t see Ling Fan''s figure; without seeing him kneeling and begging for mercy, it felt somewhat incomplete!


    The afternoon''s show officially began, with the host taking the stage to introduce the performances and opening speech.


    Soon, the actual performances kicked off, starting with a warm-up show¡ªa grand chorus accompanied by dancing from many second and third-tier celebrities.


    Following that was Kaihuang Entertainment''s leading lady, Li Shishi, taking the stage with her signature song, marking the beginning of the star-studded performance.


    Your journey continues on empire


    Li Mengying sat in the audience, feeling slightly nervous in her heart¡ªafter all, it was her first time participating in such an event, and Yun Fei had repeatedly told her to be extra careful as this Xinghua Banquet might not bode well for Tian Yun.


    Backstage, the An Sisters, An Xiyao and An Xixue, were dressed in their elegant long gowns, their excellent figures and looks dazzling and eye-catching. Both were equally nervous in their hearts.


    The stage of the Xinghua Banquet was the dream of every newcomer stepping into the entertainment industry; though nervous, they were confident in their abilities!


    "Tian Yun really is like a Silk Cave, if I remember correctly, she''s called Yun Fei, one of the high-level executives at Tian Yun!" Tang Tiancheng sat in a special booth on the first floor, from which he could oversee the entire hall.


    At this moment, his gaze rested on Yun Fei, seated not far from his booth in the VIP section. In Tang Tiancheng''s eyes, Yun Fei''s dignified and noble aura was very attractive to him.


    "Hmm, indeed Tian Yun is somewhat unique; the new executives are all women, and all beauties, each with their own merits!" Wang Anxiang glanced at Yun Fei in the VIP section and nodded in response.


    Tang Tiancheng recalled reading the files about the key personnel of Tianyun. Whether it was Xiao Chubing or other executives, it seemed each was incredibly beautiful. At first, he had only glanced over the photos in the files and didn''t take much notice.


    But after meeting Li Mengying yesterday and seeing Yun Fei today, his interest in the other women of Tianyun had greatly increased.


    "Heh heh, I didn''t expect this, but now my interest in Tianyun is even bigger. By the way, why haven''t the others from Tianyun come?" A glint of greed and desire flashed through Tang Tiancheng''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint the young master. Xiao Chubing has taken the other executives on a business trip out of town. Now in Binzhou, only Yun Fei and Li Mengying are left to hold the fort," Wang Anxiang explained hastily.


    Hearing this, Tang Tiancheng felt a slight disappointment, but his gaze towards Yun Fei grew hotter.


    "So, there are only these two women in charge of Binzhou right now?" Tang Tiancheng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought to himself.


    At this moment, a pair of sexy and enchanting beauties appeared on stage, performing a passionate dance.


    "Those Dai Sisters from Hua Yi are truly incomparable beauties. Look at those figures, those faces¡ªI''d be willing to pay a million for one night!" remarked a logistics tycoon from the audience seat.


    "Heh, my friend, those Dai Sisters are said to belong to the Prince of Hua Yi. Do you dare to fancy those two? If it were possible, I''d be willing to shell out five million for a night!" a real estate tycoon at his side shook his head.


    "Cough cough... That''s what I thought. How could such beauties not have a financial backer?!" The logistics tycoon chuckled dryly.


    "Heh heh, although the Dai Sisters are untouchable, don''t forget about the An Sisters from Tianyun¡ªthey''re not a bit less attractive. With some effort, there might be a chance!" The real estate tycoon looked thoughtful.


    At today''s event, everyone tacitly understood each other: aside from a portion of stars with financial backers, most second and third-tier female stars did not have one.


    Many nouveau riche-type tycoons were eager to pick up a female star¡ªnot just to satisfy their curiosity but also to flaunt their status among friends.


    And those female stars whose careers were lukewarm at best also hoped to meet a benefactor to get more resources and opportunities for career development. It was all too easy for the two sides to come together.


    Beyond these two, many up-and-coming tycoons in the audience were eyeing the new stars making their appearance on stage.


    Anyone they liked would be discreetly noted for further investigation.


    The Dai Sisters'' appearance on stage naturally attracted many eyes, but when the audience learned about the financial backers behind them, they regretfully dismissed any thoughts.


    After enjoying two more performances, An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, made a stunning entrance on stage, instantly capturing the attention of all the men present and even drawing envious looks from women.


    Both sisters were over 1.7 meters tall. The faces of angels from their East-West mixed heritage, coupled with devil-like figures, made them shine bright like dazzling pearls on stage, overshadowing the previous spotlight on the Dai Sisters.


    Tang Tiancheng, watching from his private box, felt a scorching heat in his eyes. The reputation of this millennium sister duo was not in vain¡ªthey were several levels above the Dai Sisters under his command.


    Even though he was a man used to seeing beautiful women, he had never encountered such paragons. So, he was determined to have these two tonight.


    "This..." The logistics tycoon from before was staring so hard his eyes nearly popped out.


    The real estate tycoon also took a deep breath. He had seen them on the screen before and had been amazed. But now, seeing them in person was simply unbelievable.


    "Damn, does the world really hold such amazing beauties?" someone from the seats murmured.


    The Dai Sisters, who had already sat down in the resting area, felt a surge of deep jealousy and hostility when they saw An Xiyao and An Xixue on stage. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dai Sisters were well aware of Tang Tiancheng''s interest in the An Sisters, and if that were indeed the case, their own positions would be at stake. It was natural for them to be adversarial towards An Xiyao and her sister.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying in the VIP seats couldn''t help but show a flash of admiration in their eyes. They had to admit that the sisters truly resembled angels who had strayed into the mortal realm, unbelievably beautiful.


    As music started, Wang Jing in the host''s seat glanced over at the Tianyun group.


    She sneered in her heart and thought, "Just wait and see what''s coming to you!"

 Chapter 171 Is This Plane Yours?

    On a flight bound for Binzhou."Excuse me, thank you!" a woman wearing sunglasses politely said.


    Ling Fan looked up and glanced at her, her sunglasses covering most of her cheeks, obscuring her true face.


    However, with Ling Fan''s extensive knowledge, he could guess a hint of her beauty hidden behind the sunglasses from her overall appearance.


    He returned a polite smile and stepped aside to make room.


    "Is this... Miss Shangguan?" the woman had only walked a few steps away when a young man approached, his shock mingled with a hint of surprise.


    The woman paused slightly, then shook her head, "You''ve mistaken me for someone else!"


    She did not know the young man. As a top-tier celebrity, many people would recognize her, and this person might just be a fan.


    She was not arrogant; in the past, she might have even chatted with him a bit, taken a photo together, or given an autograph.


    But today, she was in a bad mood and really not in the mood for it. Read latest stories on empire


    Having said that, she quickly turned and hurried to the restroom.


    The young man watched her disappearing silhouette, a hint of darkness flashing deep in his eyes in his astonishment.


    "Mistaken? Damn it, does he think I''m blind? Even I, Leng Chuan, am being disrespected, just a mere actress, and yet she thinks too highly of herself!" the young man muttered with an ugly expression on his face.


    This scene was observed by a man in his early thirties not far away, who started, a realization dawning on him as his expression subtly changed. He quickly rose and approached.


    "Excuse me, are you Master Leng?" the man cautiously addressed the young man as he approached.


    "You know me?" the young man looked surprised as he eyed the man before him, not recalling where he had seen him.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to really be Master Leng, my apologies! Last time I saw you from a distance at a gathering, seems my memory is still quite good. I am Zheng Fei, Shangguan Yue''s agent!" the man introduced himself with modesty.


    He had to be humble, as Leng Chuan was part of the prestigious families of the Imperial Capital; although a collateral descendant, he was certainly not someone Zheng Fei could afford to offend.


    "Oh! It seems I didn''t recognize the wrong person after all, was it truly Shangguan Yue?" Leng Chuan chuckled.


    "Hehe, it seems my face, Leng Chuan, isn''t significant enough to catch Miss Shangguan''s eye!"


    Zheng Fei immediately broke into a sweat, hurriedly explaining, "Master Leng, you''ve misunderstood. Miss Shangguan isn''t feeling well today and is in a bad mood!


    She might have failed to recognize you momentarily and mistaken you for an ordinary fan. I hope, being as generous as you are, you won''t really take it to heart!"


    Leng Chuan laughed, "Of course not, I was just joking. I wouldn''t be so lacking in grace. Plus, I truly am a loyal fan of Miss Shangguan!"


    At that moment, Shangguan Yue came out of the restroom, and Zheng Fei quickly went over to whisper something in her ear.


    Shangguan Yue was initially puzzled about why Zheng Fei had come over, but her face paled behind the sunglasses upon hearing his words.


    "We can''t afford to offend Master Leng. Your attitude earlier seemed to have upset him, try to appease him a bit!" Zheng Fei advised.


    Shangguan Yue nodded slightly. Having carved out a significant reputation in the entertainment industry, she was well aware of its complexities.


    She immediately adjusted her mood, pushed her sunglasses up to her forehead, and walked towards Leng Chuan with a bright smile.


    This smile was as breathtaking as the blooming of lilies, and not only Ling Fan but also Leng Chuan couldn''t help but stare in amazement.


    "It turns out to be Master Leng, I am really sorry about just now!" Shangguan Yue apologized.


    No further words were needed, for her beaming smile alone was enough to make Leng Chuan''s entire body tingle, dispelling any resentment and filling his heart with such tenderness that he wished he could embrace her right then and there.


    Movement wasn''t allowed on the plane at will, so after exchanging a few courtesies with Leng Chuan, Shangguan Yue intended to return to her seat.


    From her experience, it was easy to see that he was merely coveting her beauty, something she had become accustomed to and had seen through over the years.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the fortune to meet Miss Shangguan; it truly feels like we''ve known each other forever. May I know where you are seated?" Leng Chuan said with a smile.


    Ling Fan watched from the side, his heart set on edge, thinking how they had not met before, and couldn''t he see that the girl was merely being polite out of obligation? His face must be thick-skinned.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue forced a smile, understanding Leng Chuan''s intentions too well, yet not in a position to refuse, so she pointed to her own seat.


    Immediately after, Leng Chuan took a glance at Ling Fan, who was sitting next to Shangguan Yue, and frowned slightly.


    He stepped up to Ling Fan, his face showing some impatience, "Kid, this isn''t your seat. Move over there!"


    As he spoke, he pointed towards an empty seat in the front to the left.


    Next to them, Shangguan Yue inwardly sighed, regretting that even a plane ride couldn''t be trouble-free; she really didn''t wish for Ling Fan to give up his seat.


    However, on this entire plane, probably no one dared not to give up their seat for Leng Chuan.


    Many nearby passengers also sensed that this young man was special. After Shangguan Yue removed her sunglasses, many had recognized her.


    As one of the top domestic celebrities, her fame was quite high, and although people didn''t recognize Leng Chuan, anyone that Shangguan Yue treated with such caution must be someone significant.


    At least among all those in the cabin, none could claim the privilege of receiving such careful treatment from Shangguan Yue. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This poor guy, sitting next to Shangguan Yue was a stroke of luck, but now he''s about to be shooed away, losing face publicly!" someone whispered sympathetically.


    Even the flight attendants, seeing the activity, didn''t approach but appeared helpless; they recognized the Leng family''s young members, and interfering in Young Master Leng''s affairs could cost them their jobs.


    Just as Shangguan Yue was feeling a rise of helplessness, and Leng Chuan looked proudly around at the passengers who were sighing internally,


    Ling Fan suddenly spoke with a smile that was not quite a smile, calmly saying, "Do you think the water in your brain hasn''t gone too far, were you just talking to me? Is this plane yours or something?"


    At this statement, the cabin burst into an uproar.


    Shangguan Yue, astounded for a moment, looked incredulous, thinking that the man must be crazy!


    "Maybe you should move aside, I know him!" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but speak out, hoping to defuse the situation for Ling Fan, as she couldn''t even begin to imagine the consequences that might follow.


    After the astonished crowd snapped back to reality, they looked at Ling Fan with admiration. It was right for a young man to show some backbone; they hadn''t even dared to greet Shangguan Yue or ask for a photo with her before.


    While the crowd felt a satisfying vindication, they couldn''t help but worry a bit too.


    A few flight attendants nearby looked shocked, nearly scared out of their wits, all the while nervously sweating for Ling Fan, knowing full well that Young Master Leng was not someone to provoke.


    Leng Chuan, brought back from his stupor, could scarcely believe his own ears, his gaze towards Ling Fan turned bloodthirsty, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Kid, this plane actually is mine, believe it or not, I can have someone throw you out right now!" Leng Chuan said through gritted teeth, pausing between words.

 Chapter 172 Lets See How to Cook You Up

    All the passengers changed color when they heard this and became even more worried for Ling Fan."This airplane is his?" a passenger muttered in astonishment.


    If he said that the airplane was his, did that mean the airline operating this airplane was owned by his family?


    "Hmph, just because it''s yours, you think you''re something? Throwing people off as if the laws belong to your family too?" some irked passengers grumbled discontentedly at Leng Chuan''s arrogance.


    Despite their feelings, preferring easier lives over complicating matters outside, they only offered mental encouragement and support to Ling Fan, silently condemning Leng Chuan in their hearts.


    "Kid, I advise you to quickly apologize to Young Master Leng, and then step aside. Young Master Leng isn''t someone you can afford to offend, do you know the Leng family of the Imperial Capital? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, even if Young Master Leng really throws you out from here, you can only blame your bad luck and don''t expect certain rules to restrain Young Master Leng!" Zheng Fei couldn''t help but say.


    He didn''t want to intervene, but seeing that Ling Fan was clueless about the gravity of the situation, and really annoying Young Master Leng, things could get complicated.


    If anything unsightly were to happen, it might get linked to Shangguan Yue to some extent, possibly resulting in undesirable negative effects, which prompted him to give Ling Fan a word of caution.


    "Leng... What Leng family?" Suddenly, someone among the passengers couldn''t help but mutter in shock.


    Someone nearby gasped, "Which other Leng family in Imperial Capital? I can''t believe he''s a member of the Leng family, that young man is in trouble!"


    The prominent clans of the Imperial Capital are well-known in Huaxia, likened to tyrannosauruses, and the Leng family is among them.


    "Young man, just apologize and give up your seat. Young Master Leng is a person of status; he won''t fuss over this with you!" someone immediately advised Ling Fan.


    "Yeah, young man, don''t be stubborn. They''ve got the clout. Not just changing a seat, even if they ask you to deplane now, you''d have to comply obediently!" another person persuaded.


    Everyone had a good impression of Ling Fan as he, like them, was part of the underprivileged, naturally invoking their sympathy and concern.


    Although they were not very fond of Young Master Leng, his status was undeniable, and he was not someone they could afford to offend.


    "Young man, what goes around comes around. If you feel aggrieved, just work hard, and one day you, too, can achieve greatness and earn people''s respect!" an elderly man earnestly advised.


    Hearing the various comments around him, Leng Chuan looked at Ling Fan with arrogance and disdain.


    "Heh, thirty years here, thirty years there? I give you three hundred years to see if you can turn things around!" Leng Chuan scoffed disdainfully in his mind.


    "If you want, I could give you an autograph!" Shangguan Yue mused aloud.


    Seeing that Ling Fan still seemed hesitant, she immediately offered a perk. Unlike Leng Chuan, she did not find Ling Fan as despicable and instinctively did not want to see him meet a bad end.


    Hearing the well-meaning advice from those around, Ling Fan was unmoved and calmly rose to his feet.


    Seeing this, the crowd secretly sighed in relief. As the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances. Though temporarily losing face, it was better than losing life.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s actions, Leng Chuan sneered internally, looking as if it was all expected. In his eyes, Ling Fan was nothing more than an ant, someone with a bit of sense would know what to do next.


    As soon as Ling Fan stood up, his expression unchanged, he said lightly, "I don''t care if you''re from the Leng family or the Re Family. Even if this airplane is yours, in front of me, you better behave. Stay cool and out of my way, don''t be an eyesore!"


    Shangguan Yue''s beautiful eyes widened, frozen in place, her thoughts drifting.


    Zheng Fei''s legs went soft, nearly falling to his knees!


    Nearby, several flight attendants were dumbstruck, terrified, their faces pale!


    The passengers on the airplane looked at each other, realizing that all their persuasion had fell on deaf ears!


    Leng Chuan was petrified, his mind in chaos as if struck by lightning. How could he, a distinguished member of the Leng family, be humiliated by a nobody?


    Recovering his thoughts, Leng Chuan glared at Ling Fan with blood-red eyes, like a bloodthirsty lone wolf.


    "Boy, kneel and make it easy for yourself, or once we''re off the plane, I''ll tear you into eighteen pieces!" Leng Chuan threatened darkly.


    Ling Fan couldn''t bother to argue with such a person and simply picked up a ceramic cup beside him, gently gripping it.


    In the horrified gazes of the onlookers, the exceptionally hard ceramic cup in Ling Fan''s hands turned into flowing sand.


    "Keep squawking and see if I don''t rip you into eighteen pieces," Ling Fan said with an indifferent expression.


    Leng Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the scene unfold, his mind gradually regaining some reason.


    "A martial artist?" Leng Chuan asked in a deep voice. Enjoy more content from empire


    "No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me, so you had something to rely on. However, having offended the Leng family, I hope you can keep smiling till the end!" Leng Chuan snorted angrily, issuing a stern warning before storming off.


    Although he wasn''t afraid of martial artists, he was currently unable to do anything to his opponent. He was in a rush to attend the Xinghua Banquet today and didn''t bring anyone with him. Once in Binzhou, he''d see how to deal with this bastard.


    Seeing the other party cower, Ling Fan calmly sat down. He didn''t want to start a fight on the plane, as one mishap could be disastrous.


    At this altitude, even if he fell, the chances would be grim.


    The onlookers came to their senses and were incredulous to see the domineering member of the Leng family backing down.


    No wonder this youngster, upon knowing the other party''s identity, still dared to disregard him; it turns out he is a martial artist!


    But what status does this martial artist hold to be so deeply feared even by the descendants of the Imperial Capital''s Leng family?


    Quickly, curiosity rose among the crowd, and they became intensely interested in the identity of the martial artist.


    Not everyone on the plane was oblivious, and soon, some gathered information about martial artists, looking back at Ling Fan with surprise and awe.


    Even the flight attendants regarded Ling Fan with caution and awe.


    Meanwhile, Leng Chuan sat in his seat with a dark expression, seething internally, silently waiting for the plane to land to take his revenge on this idiot. At his level, how could he not have a few martial artist friends?


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath, finally calming her turbulent emotions somewhat, her eyes reflecting a special gleam.


    She had heard of martial artists, but they weren''t something she could easily interact with. She never imagined that she''d be sitting next to such a remarkable person now.


    Shangguan Yue sat in her seat with a restless heart. She had come to Binzhou this time with despair, already prepared for the worst.


    But the appearance of Ling Fan showed her a light at the end of the tunnel.


    As she was hesitating about how to greet him, she saw Ling Fan turn his head, extending his hand, his face breaking into a sunny smile.


    Shangguan Yue was stunned, not knowing what he meant!


    "Ha, didn''t you say you were going to give me an autograph? Don''t tell me you''re backing out so soon," Ling Fan chuckled.


    Shangguan Yue suddenly realized and returned an awkward smile to Ling Fan, quickly pulling out pen and paper from her handbag.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan mulled over what he had overheard from a few people; this woman seemed to be a well-known actress, no wonder she was so beautiful.


    Thinking of Tian Yun''s current shortage of talent, and given that he had finally met one today, he might as well make a move to alleviate his wife''s worries ¡ª this corner had to be cut!


    By now, Shangguan Yue had signed her name, her mind wavering, wanting to leave her phone number but feeling it made her appear too easy, deeply conflicted inside.


    At this moment, she actually hoped Ling Fan would take the initiative to ask for her contact information.


    "Cough cough... Look, I just helped you get rid of that annoying pest. Just giving me an autograph seems a little insincere; maybe you should leave a phone number or something," Ling Fan coughed dryly, somewhat awkwardly.


    It was his first time actively asking a girl for her contact information, but he thought about his wife, and losing some face didn''t seem like a big deal.


    Shangguan Yue was surprised, it really was a case of speaking of the devil. While she felt secretly thrilled, she couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed as well ¡ª it seemed he was no different from other men, likely enamored with her looks.


    Leng Chuan, not far away, sneaked a glance and seeing the two chatting cosily, his eyes darkened with bitterness.


    "Bastard, just you wait for me to see how I''ll cook your goose!" Leng Chuan muttered with a cold expression, cursing inwardly.

 Chapter 173 173

    Your next chapter awaits on empireShangguan Yue collected her thoughts and took out a business card from her pocket, handing it to Ling Fan along with her signature.


    Ling Fan never chased celebrities. His earlier words were just an excuse to strike up a conversation. Glancing at the signature, he noted it was graceful and recognizable, unlike some celebrities'' signatures that resembled a doctor''s prescription, undecipherable hieroglyphs.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Fan!" Ling Fan politely introduced himself.


    "Excuse me for asking, but are you really a martial artist?" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    A hint of curiosity flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes. "You know about martial artists? Well, yes, you could say that!"


    Upon receiving Ling Fan''s response, Shangguan Yue felt a sense of relief in her heart, and with a glimmer of hope in her beautiful eyes, she inquired, "May I know if you''re skilled in medicine?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s curiosity grew. With a thought, he released his Divine Sense, sensing the changes in Shangguan Yue''s bodily functions, thinking that she wanted him to help diagnose an illness.


    Seeing Ling Fan remaining silent, Shangguan Yue became uneasy, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Did my question just now offend him and upset him?" Shangguan Yue started to feel anxious.


    After a short moment, Ling Fan''s brows slightly relaxed and, under Shangguan Yue''s uneasy gaze, he spoke softly, "Miss Shangguan, there''s nothing seriously wrong with your body, but have you been experiencing stomach pains, insomnia, irritability, and a general lack of energy recently?"


    Shangguan Yue was startled and nodded in surprise, "How could you tell? Is it serious?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, she held Ling Fan in even higher regard. Traditional Chinese medicine included diagnosis through observation, listening, questioning, and pulse-taking, but such physicians were mainly found in ancient times, and it was almost impossible to find someone with such skills nowadays.


    He had just sat beside her and glanced at her a few times, yet he was able to identify the symptoms she had been suffering from recently¡ª irritability, stomach pains, and insomnia!


    Looking at Shangguan Yue''s tense expression, Ling Fan shook his head slightly and whispered, "It''s not serious. The irritability is due to a disturbance in your vital energy and blood, causing menstrual irregularities because of stress!


    As for the insomnia and fatigue, it''s due to an unhappy marital life, with your nerves remaining overexcited without effective release!


    If this continues for too long, it can lead to a number of gynecological diseases. You should really talk to your husband when you get home. That aspect of life is also very important. You shouldn''t overlook it!"


    Shangguan Yue''s beautiful eyes widened, "...."


    For a celebrity like her, the entertainment company had strict controls over personal life. Her contract clearly stated, in black and white, that she was not allowed to date during the contract period to prevent any negative publicity that could affect the company''s interests.


    She had been single since her debut. The ''Pure Lady Shangguan'' persona had captured countless fans and secured her position as the top actress in the industry.


    Now, Ling Fan was talking to her about marital issues. Who was she supposed to have those issues with? A toy?


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, blushing all the way to her ears, like a delicate blooming peony.


    This scene was once again inadvertently witnessed by Leng Chuan, whose jealousy ignited fiercely, nearly causing him to grind his steel teeth to bits.


    "Young Master Ling is joking. I''m still single. But recently, my mother has developed a strange illness, so I''ve been very worried. I wonder if you might be able to treat it? The price is negotiable. Just name it, and I''ll do my best to meet it!" Shangguan Yue said earnestly.


    She had been in the entertainment industry for many years and was quite adept at diffusing awkward situations, quickly putting her earlier embarrassment behind her.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan suddenly coughed and realized there had been a misunderstanding. It turned out she wanted to seek medical help for her mother.


    ```


    However, upon hearing Miss Shangguan''s words, he felt an opportunity had arisen, as he had just been worrying about not having a good reason to poach her!


    He nodded immediately and said, "I can''t claim to bring back the dead or mend broken bones, but common ailments are no trouble for me. However, my consultation fee is quite special!"


    Miss Shangguan felt a slight sinking feeling in her heart upon hearing this. When Ling Fan spoke of something ''quite special'', her instincts were alerted, assuming that his so-called special fee was none other than coveting her beauty!


    She thought to herself, "Either way, it''s impossible to avoid this predicament. Even if I have to compromise my chastity with this young man before me, it''s much better than falling into Tang Tiancheng''s hands!"


    "As long as you can cure my mother, I can agree to any condition!" Miss Shangguan made up her mind and gritted her teeth.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan didn''t beat around the bush and struck while the iron was hot, "Rest assured, if I can''t cure her, I won''t take a penny from you. However, if I do manage to cure her, you''ll have to sign a contract with Tianyun and become one of Tianyun''s artists. No problems with that, right?"


    Miss Shangguan was somewhat unable to follow his train of thought and stared at Ling Fan in astonishment. Was this what he meant by a ''quite special'' request?


    Furthermore, was this young man in front of her associated with the recently famous Tianyun?


    "Is there a problem?" Ling Fan asked tentatively.


    "Um... Are you with Tianyun..." Miss Shangguan was at a loss for words.


    "Heh, I''m the Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department, but don''t look down on my position; I still hold some sway in the company. You can count on that!" Ling Fan asserted confidently.


    Miss Shangguan looked at him with wide eyes, "...."


    She had a nagging feeling that something was off, wondering if this guy in front of her was really reliable. Deputy Head of the Security Department?!


    "As for myself, it''s not a big issue. My contract with Hua Yi still has half a year left, but by then the boss probably won''t let me go. If I insist on doing so, I''m afraid it''ll cause trouble for both Tianyun and myself.


    Can Tianyun withstand Hua Yi''s wrath and ensure that I won''t have any concerns afterward? Hua Yi is not to be trifled with, and as far as I know, the relationship between Tianyun and Huayi is quite tense right now!" Miss Shangguan warned him.


    In her view, fulfilling this condition was too difficult, almost impossible to achieve.


    "If it''s too hard, you can change your request!" Miss Shangguan said thoughtfully.


    She wasn''t optimistic about Ling Fan''s proposal in her heart; Hua Yi was like the leading company in the industry, a status not easily compared to the newer and less experienced Tianyun.


    Ling Fan stroked his chin, pondering, "So, you''re with Hua Yi. As long as you agree, that''s enough. Don''t worry about the rest; I just need to know your personal stance!"


    Recalling the last time Hua Yi came to Tianyun to force a palace coup and poach people, he was immensely irritated. When he first thought of poaching Miss Shangguan, he felt somewhat guilty. But since she belonged to Hua Yi, when else would be a better time to bring her over if not now?


    Miss Shangguan was taken aback, not expecting him to be so decisive. She hurriedly replied with some embarrassment, "I personally have no objections. Can you really handle the other troubles?"


    "Heh, I always keep my word. Don''t forget your promise just now. I can not only cure your mother but also restore her health. So you''d better not have other ideas," Ling Fan warned lightly.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s serious expression, Miss Shangguan pondered, "If you can do as you say, then naturally, so can I!"


    "Good, then let''s talk about your mother''s condition," Ling Fan nodded and moved on to the main topic, beginning to inquire about the situation.


    ```

 Chapter 174 Not Taking This Nonsense Anymore

    Binzhou, Xinghua Banquet, Crown Hall at Moonlight Coast.An Xixue and An Xiyao, two sisters, presented a self-composed original song that was beautifully sung and sweet in tone, quickly drawing applause from the entire hall.


    "These two seedlings aren''t bad, but it''s a pity they''re under Tian Yun, which might delay their promising future. If they were at Hua Yi, with careful packaging and appearances on several well-known variety shows, becoming stars would only be a matter of minutes!" At that moment, some industry veterans started discussing quietly among themselves.


    "Well, if it were Fanxing before the incident, it would be a different story. Nowadays, I heard that Tian Yun''s management is full of laymen, and these two seedlings are likely to be wasted!" another sighed. Stay connected via empire


    Meanwhile, a logistics mogul on the other side was eyeing the two sisters on stage with keen interest, his eyes shining as he swallowed his saliva, feeling that these two were even better than the Dai Sisters from before.


    "Friend, do you have a way to introduce these two? I guarantee you won''t be disappointed!" he promptly asked a real estate tycoon beside him.


    "Haha, if I had a way, I would have used it myself, why would I share it?" The real estate tycoon chuckled, also pondering his options.


    The logistics mogul smiled sheepishly upon hearing this, feeling slightly disappointed while also thinking about whether he knew anyone who could connect him with Tian Yun.


    At that moment, Tang Tiancheng in the private box checked the time and chuckled lightly, "It''s a bit hard for me to watch such beautiful ladies make a fool of themselves on stage!"


    "Is the Prince changing his mind? There''s still time to stop!" Wang Anxiang quickly spoke up upon seeing this.


    Being with a ruler was like accompanying a tiger; one always had to be attentive to their leader''s mood, and plans set in place could change abruptly anytime.


    "No, no, no, although it''s embarrassing for now, it will permanently resolve the issue. Without any mishaps, how can we have a justified reason to take them away!" Tang Tiancheng smirked, already fantasizing about the erotic images he would conquer that evening.


    Wang Jing, who was at the host''s table, sneakily glanced at his watch and then at the two sisters singing passionately on stage, a wicked smile playing at the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, as the song reached its climax, the sisters'' pitch changed abruptly, resulting in a significant off-tone moment, especially evident during the climax of the song, far beyond what could merely be described as out of tune.


    The entire audience was in uproar, from business magnates in the audience to industry peers, all exchanging bewildered looks, not understanding what had just happened!


    "What... what''s going on?" a business elite in the audience gasped in astonishment.


    "It shouldn''t be, they were singing so well just now, how could such a severe mistake occur, and there seems to be a live broadcast, right?" another person frowned.


    "The broadcast won''t be that timely; it will be edited in the Late Stages and then aired. Nevertheless, today''s accident still puts them at a disadvantage, depending on Tian Yun''s PR capabilities!" another person shook their head.


    Tang Tiancheng was also startled in the box and then turned to look at Wang Anxiang, surprised, "The way they went off-key was too severe, quite impressive indeed!"


    Wang Anxiang gave a wry smile, "I''m quite surprised as well, it was Wang Jing who personally arranged it!"


    "Hahaha, I see, probably he was choked up from being thwarted at Tian Yun last time!" Tang Tiancheng said, amused.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Jing at the head of the host''s table was bursting with joy, thrilled and scanning the VIP seats where Yun Fei and Li Mengying sat, muttering to himself, "Damn, finally got my revenge, and this is just the beginning, let''s see how you manage later!"


    Yun Fei''s expression subtly changed as she watched the anxious An Xixue sisters on stage, her frown deepening. She had some confidence in their skills and abilities, which meant that such a basic mishap should not have occurred.


    Li Mengying''s face turned pale, a significant mistake like that, and she bore an inescapable responsibility.


    Unable to sit still any longer, she quickly got up and rushed backstage. She needed to find out first-hand what exactly had happened to the two of them right after the performance ended. Was it sabotage, or merely a mistake on their part?


    Compared to the bustling discussion among the audience, the An Xixue sisters had pale faces, sweaty palms, and sang the remaining lyrics under immense pressure.


    Due to the major mistake just made, their condition was affected. Although there were no further significant errors, the performance was barely passable, and they finished their task amidst fear and trembling.


    In the private box, Tang Tiancheng watched the two sisters exit the stage in panic and chuckled lightly, "The real show is yet to come. Don''t rush!"


    Backstage in the makeup room.


    Li Mengying, with her arms crossed over her chest in an off-shoulder dress that highlighted her graceful figure, paced back and forth in black stiletto heels, the heels tapping against the floor in erratic tap sounds.


    "What happened?" Li Mengying abruptly stopped as the frightened An Xixue sisters walked in. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Xixue and An Xiyao looked at each other, their eyes reddening, and choked up, "Sister Ying, the in-ear monitors suddenly failed just now, and there was also strange noise, it seemed like someone intentionally threw off the tune, catching us off guard!"


    "I''m not sure whether it was intentional or a mistake on the spot. Anyway, we were humiliated today, we''re sorry, Sister Ying!" An Xixue pursed her lips in apology.


    "It was definitely intentional, such obvious interference, specifically during the climax of our song, the intentions were quite clear. They were targeting us!" Tears couldn''t help but fall from An Xiyao''s eyes.


    An Xixue took a deep breath and educated her sister, "Stop it, it''s because we aren''t strong enough. If we had more stage experience, we could perform without relying on in-ear monitors. Even if others wanted to sabotage us, they couldn''t. We can''t make excuses for ourselves!"


    An Xiyao felt wronged and held back her tears without saying another word.


    "We have another dance performance soon, we can''t let it affect our next performance. Adjust your mindset. This time, even if someone wants to cause trouble, it won''t be so easy unless they prevent us from dancing!" An Xixue encouraged her sister.


    Li Mengying, standing aside, felt very uncomfortable. It was clear without saying that the incident had been a targeted attack. Previously, Yun Fei had subtly warned her to be cautious, and it appeared they still could not avoid it.


    Seeing her subordinates distressed, she felt particularly uneasy; a boss suffering this much indicated she wasn''t fitting the role adequately.


    The more Li Mengying thought about it, the angrier she became. Ever since she took over as manager of the public relations department, she had faced setbacks and humiliations. Every man in this circle who came in contact with her seemed to have designs on her.


    For the company''s sake, she had endured again and again, the indignities she faced from Ma Wenguang yesterday alone were enough to make her weep in private. In the end, she was still met with such an outcome.


    "You two don''t need to prepare anymore. Come with me!" Li Mengying said with a chest burning with flames and a face filled with anger.


    An Xixue and An Xiyao, startled, didn''t know what she meant, "Sister Ying, where are we going?"


    Li Mengying snorted angrily and walked out, "Today I don''t want to take this crap anymore!"

 Chapter 175 Believe It or Not, Let You Experience It Again

    "Sister Ying, don''t be impulsive, we don''t have any evidence either, and arguing with them will accomplish nothing. If they really do have it out for us, even if we take it to the authorities, no one will admit to anything!" An Xixue was somewhat more rational and hastily tried to dissuade Li Mengying.Li Mengying was all too aware of this logic, but she just couldn''t swallow her pride, thinking about the grievances she had suffered these past days made her feel like a small universe inside her was about to explode.


    "Just come with me, if I don''t vent this anger today, I''ll go crazy!" Li Mengying''s face turned iron blue as she spoke indignantly.


    An Xixue and her sister had been in contact with Li Mengying for some time now, but this was the first time they had seen her so reckless¡ªshe must have been really upset!


    It was heart-wrenching to see Li Mengying dealing with people in the circle recently¡ªwomen envied, hated, and couldn''t bear to see her, while men had ulterior motives, always looking to get something from her. Now this incident had happened, how could the inherently tenacious Li Mengying bear it!


    The two of them sighed inwardly, no longer knowing what to say, they could only quietly follow behind.


    At this moment, due to the mistake made by An Xixue and her sister during their performance, there was a slight disturbance in the venue, and the host, at the organizer''s behest, quickly came out to smooth things over.


    After some placating remarks, Wang Jing gave a gesture to the host and then stood up to walk towards the stage.


    "Next, please welcome Director Wang to speak!" The host understood and quickly introduced him to the audience.


    Wang Jing went up to the stage, his face still wearing that slightly sleazy smile¡ªas there was no way around it, this man had a pair of toady eyes, which never looked quite right no matter how you sliced it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry, a little interlude just happened, and it was our organizing committee''s fault.


    However, I would still like to offer an explanation for An Xixue and An Xiyao, the two sisters who just made a mistake in their performance. The mistake had nothing to do with them!" Wang Jing said with a smile.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the audience let out a collective sigh of relief, quickly realizing that the accompaniment segment must have gone wrong. The sisters were newcomers, after all, and had been using in-ear monitors during the performance¡ªperhaps the in-ear monitors malfunctioned.


    If that were the case, then it would be understandable. Malfunctioning in-ear monitors could be fatal for newcomers who don''t have much stage experience!


    Yun Fei in the VIP seats also let out a sigh of relief. She had been wondering if the organizers had sabotaged the sisters, but now it seemed that was not the case. Explore more at empire


    After all, if they were to lose face in such an event, the organizers would lose face as well. It seemed unlikely that they would be so foolish¡ªcould it just have been a simple mistake? The An sisters were incredibly unlucky.


    Qian Dayong, Zhou Tianlu, Feng Qiang, and the rest of the friends and relatives in the audience also breathed a sigh of relief, as they too had been nervously sweating the incident.


    "Heh, who would have thought¡ªit seemed like these two had something special, but that''s all there is to it. With such a performance, I can''t believe I even considered them as rivals just now!" Dai Fu, the younger of the Dai Sisters, sneered.


    "Heh, could not agree more. With that level of skill, even if they were to enter Young Master Tang''s embrace, it would be nothing more than a fling. Without the spotlight on stage, Young Master Tang will soon tire of them!" her sister Dai Qing said with a cold laugh.


    The reason why the two of them had managed to remain favored by Young Master Tang for so long was precisely because they understood that men quickly grow tired of the same thing and that they needed to constantly improve and beautify themselves to stay fresh.


    "Old Wang, what play is your nephew acting out, why is he going up there to make excuses for those two?" Tang Tiancheng said with a stern face and raised eyebrows.


    Wang Anxiang''s forehead darkened, just as confused about what Wang Jing was up to, but he figured the guy wouldn''t be so foolish as to mess with the prince''s good time, not even he could protect him then.


    Just then, Wang Jing lifted the microphone and spoke again, "I haven''t finished what I was saying. Everyone knows that An Xixue and An Xiyao are the two most promising new stars right now. Their hard work and potential are indeed commendable.


    However, such an outstanding new generation, to actually be so poorly cultivated by Tian Yun, to commit such a severe mistake on this kind of occasion, it''s truly regrettable. I deeply feel it''s not worth it for the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao.!


    The ancients said, ''A good minister chooses his lord, a good bird chooses its tree.'' If the two are willing to seek better development, Hua Yi is willing to open its doors wide for them!"


    Wang Jing''s impassioned speech left the audience exchanging looks with astonishment written all over their faces.


    "This... Could it be that it wasn''t a problem with the stage accompaniment but an accident involving the two sisters?" someone in the audience muttered to themselves.


    "This Tian Yun is said to be a bunch of amateurs who acquired the previous Fanxing. It seems the rumors are true; otherwise, how could they have failed to cultivate two such promising talents?


    If things continue like this, these two will surely be wasted, which would really be a pity!" a veteran from the circle who had spoken earlier shook their head and sighed.


    The Dai Sisters'' complexion slightly changed, not expecting Wang Jing to publicly recruit them on stage, inevitably feeling a bit displeased.


    "Heh heh, Wang Jing is quite interesting indeed!" Tang Tiancheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wang Anxiang coughed dryly and glanced at Wang Jing on the stage, cursing inwardly, "Damn it, Xiao Wang, could you give me a heads-up next time? You trying to scare the hell out of people?"


    Yun Fei, sitting in the audience, immediately changed her face. After all this trouble, they were lying in wait here, ready to confront Tian Yun at any cost, openly tearing their faces with Tian Yun.


    Zhou Tianlu and others from the friends and family group in the audience also looked extremely displeased, with Wang Jing backed by Hua Yi, they didn''t believe he would dare to publicly provoke Tian Yun without Hua Yi''s authorization.


    After all, though Hua Yi might be highly influential in the industry, in Binzhou, they are simply outsiders, like a monk from beyond the area. Daring to challenge Tian Yun on their own turf demonstrated their blatant disregard for Tian Yun.


    No sooner had Wang Jing finished speaking than Li Mengying appeared on the side of the stage with the An sisters, catching every word he had said without missing a beat.


    Li Mengying instantly blew a fuse, and even the An sisters nearly burst with anger, trembling uncontrollably with indignation.


    Without a second word, Li Mengying snatched a microphone from a female host next to her and cranked up the volume.


    She bellowed at Wang Jing, "Mr. Wang, cut the crap here. Don''t think I don''t know about your sleazy antics. You were the one who sabotaged us with the in-ear monitors just now, and now you dare to maliciously slander Tian Yun. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    Did you forget so quickly the time when you knelt in Tian Yun''s conference room, begging for mercy and paying money to break your arm? Do you believe I''ll make you go through that again?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Mengying''s fierce presence instantly silenced the entire venue, drawing everyone''s gaze to this sexy and charming woman with a strong character.


    He Chuan in the audience corner had a gleam in his eye as he looked at Li Mengying, his gaze growing warmer - bewitching yet valiant, and sexy without being vulgar.


    "This woman, I''ve got my eye on her," He Chuan thought to himself.


    Wang Jing was completely dumbfounded, left speechless by Li Mengying''s sudden confrontation, and thinking about that day''s events, his face turned the color of liver.


    His gaze toward Li Mengying was filled with both resentment and icy coldness, "Someone, get this troublemaker out of here for me!"

 Chapter 176 Swords Drawn and Bows Bent

    "Who dares to try, you schemed against Tian Yun right under everyone''s nose, and now you even have the audacity to spout lies and twist the truth. Do you think Tian Yun is so easy to bully?To actually tamper with the in-ear monitors, granny knows you have the guts to do it but not the guts to admit it, you spineless trash, let me tell you, you must apologize for what you said just now!" Meng Ying completely erupted, ascending the stage, and confronted Wang Jing without giving an inch.


    This scene dumbfounded everyone below the stage; no one ever imagined such a bold and blood-pumping scene would unfold.


    "Who''s that beauty, so fierce, sexy and wild, I like her!" Suddenly someone''s eyes lit up below the stage, unable to help but murmur.


    "You don''t know her? That''s the manager of Tianyun PR Department, Meng Ying. It''s said that all the executives of Tianyun are stunning beauties, each with their own unique charm, and the one you see is just one of them!" An enthusiastic guy immediately provided this explanation to those around him.


    "Hehe, no wonder, it seems Tian Yun has an excess of yin and a shortage of yang, urgently in need of us lords to balance yin and yang!" Another person nearby gleamed in his eyes and snickered with an implicit meaning.


    "Just now I already asked Xi Xue and Xi Yao, during their performance, there was serious interference with their ear monitors. It''s clear someone did it on purpose, don''t think I don''t know, you''re holding a grudge because of last time, and today you intended to take revenge!" Meng Ying pressed her advantage without yielding.


    When she had just returned, she was hesitant, not knowing on whom she should vent her anger. Upon returning, she encountered Wang Jing slandering Tian Yun on stage, and without guessing, she knew he couldn''t be separated from what had happened earlier; it was absolutely right to catch him and not let go.


    Wang Jing''s face turned ashen, and his eyes blazed with anger, he sneered, "Heh, so you are saying our organizers framed Tian Yun, is that it?


    Alright, everything should be based on evidence. Come on, show the evidence. If there is evidence, I''ll apologize without a word, but if there''s no evidence, sorry, I''ll sue you for defamation!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Ying glanced at Wang Jing with disdain, her heart already anticipating this response, "Would you leave evidence after doing such a thing? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Heh, so that means you have no evidence, damn it, you don''t have evidence and yet you dare to make trouble here. If you''re incompetent, just accept it, why pretend to be the big bad wolf?


    I admit that you might have some skills in PR, and although you''re good at lying down, it doesn''t mean you''ve got real talent in the entertainment industry!


    As the saying goes, to each their own craft, the mishap in Tian Yun''s performance just now is the best proof. Are you dissatisfied with what I said?" Wang Jing''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "Hahaha..." The audience couldn''t help but laugh at Wang Jing''s words.


    "Hehe, Director Wang''s words are truly incisive, hitting the nail on the head. This Meng Ying, manager of the PR department, her reputation is not unfounded, with eighteen skills and proficient in the ''72 Transformations'', she definitely lives up to the name of top PR sister!" Zhao Yuan chuckled mockingly in the audience.


    Her words instantly caused several gentlemen around her to look sidelong, and when they looked at Meng Ying on the stage again, their minds couldn''t help but conjure up various suggestive scenes.


    "Cough cough, miss, do you know Meng Ying? She can''t be as bad as you say, right?" A thin man nearby couldn''t resist posing the question pretentiously.


    Several gentlemen around perked up their ears, their gazes focusing on Zhao Yuan, hoping to hear some more explosive news.


    "Hmph, only one who has experienced it would understand what she''s really like. Although I''m only casually acquainted with her, I have a nephew who was her ex-boyfriend. How could I not be aware?" Zhao Yuan snorted with laughter, then fell silent.


    She loathed Meng Ying so much that she itched to retaliate, how could she miss the opportunity to trample her?


    The several seemingly respectable gentlemen around her felt a rush of excitement upon hearing this, for Zhao Yuan''s words conveyed a very important message: this kind of woman was easy to get!


    Especially what Zhao Yuan mentioned about the ''72 Transformations.'' These veterans of the game had at most heard of the ''Dongguan Thirty-Six Styles'', but had never heard of the so-called ''72 Transformations.'' How could they not be intrigued?


    Little did Zhao Yuan know, her off-handed remarks made these gentlemen with their fine appearances have wild flights of fancy, enough to go make a science fiction movie.


    "Pfft, truly good at flattering oneself. Clearly incompetent, yet accusing others of foul play¡ªdo you have no shame!" Dai Fu said disdainfully from below the stage.


    "Who''s to say otherwise, the more you try to explain, the darker it gets. Bringing shame on oneself, and even accusing Director Wang of meddling. I think Tian Yun is really beyond salvation, resorting to anything to save face, just utterly unreasonable!" Dai Qing echoed in agreement.


    Their voices were not soft, and because they were not too far from the stage, many people around them heard their conversation clearly, and immediately, there was a wave of condemnation toward Li Mengying and Tian Yun from those nearby.


    "This woman is really too much, how can she have such a thick skin? If it were me, I wouldn''t have the face to falsely accuse the organizers and still look so unbothered!" someone muttered.


    "Heh, you''re wrong there. Could someone with thin skin manage to be such a social butterfly? Do you think lying down and getting things done is that easy? That''s not something everyone can do!" said another person with a smirk that was not quite a smile.


    "Haha, brother, you''ve got a point. Where''s the face anymore? It''s all skin now!" the previous speaker scornfully laughed with ill intent.


    All of these people, without exception, were paid internet trolls that Wang Jing had planted in the crowd in advance to stir up trouble at the right moment. They hadn''t expected they would actually be needed.


    As the crowd was led down that path, upon further reflection, they found the rhetoric not entirely unreasonable. Although there were rumors of some animosity between Hua Yi and Tian Yun, they thought Hua Yi wouldn''t stoop so low!


    Hearing the jumble of scornful comments from the audience below, Li Mengying''s grip on the microphone tightened until her veins bulged, and her expression was extremely ugly, clearly indicating that their opponents had come well-prepared to target Tian Yun.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, listening to the unkind whispers about Tian Yun around her. Her expression turned cold; it seemed that today Hua Yi was determined not to give Tian Yun any way to step down with grace.


    She stood up and walked towards the stage with a chilly expression. Qian Dayong, who was sitting in the audience, couldn''t restrain himself any longer. Wang Jing''s behavior was too much; not slapping him a few times would not do justice to Ling Fan''s trust.


    Zhou Tianlu and Feng Qiang also stood up, as humiliating Li Mengying and Tian Yun was no different from humiliating them.


    Yun Fei glanced at them secretly and shook her head slightly, signaling them not to make a move. She didn''t care about this crappy Xinghua Banquet at all. Did they really think she couldn''t live without this entertainment circle?


    She didn''t care whether she could hold her place in the industry, but she couldn''t swallow this insult.


    "Mr. Wang, people from Tian Yun are not someone you can humiliate at will. If you cannot apologize for your actions just now, you might as well stop the Xinghua Banquet here today!" Yun Fei said coldly.


    Inside the private box, Tang Tiancheng frowned in displeasure, not expecting things to escalate to this point. The situation was not heated enough yet for an outburst. He ordered coldly, "Uncle Wang, you handle this. Now is not the right time to stir things up completely, is it?"


    Wang Anxiang nodded. Going on the offensive in front of such a large audience demanded legitimate reasons and justification; making big moves now would not be appropriate and would not reflect well on Hua Yi''s reputation. So he immediately agreed and left the private box.


    "Miss Yun, I am responsible for the event this time, and I apologize to Tian Yun for Wang Jing''s inappropriate comments!


    Whatever misunderstanding there is, we can talk it over in private after the performance, and I will surely give you a satisfactory explanation. Standing here with drawn swords is not the way to solve problems, don''t you think?" Wang Anxiang appeared on the stage and spoke courteously.


    Yun Fei scanned the crowd and noticed that the commotion subsided significantly after this man''s appearance. It seemed he was quite an influential figure.


    That was just because she was not very familiar with the entertainment industry. Those senior figures in the industry sitting in the audience knew Wang Anxiang, the close associate of the Prince of Hua Yi, very well¡ªnone dared to disrespect him.


    "Meng Ying, go backstage and prepare for the program with them. Let''s end things on a good note and put on the best performance for the last act," Yun Fei instructed Li Mengying.


    If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, she wouldn''t want to escalate the situation at an event like this. It seemed the other side had bought off people from the Martial Association. With Ling Fan not being at home, tearing their faces off would do Tian Yun no good.


    Li Mengying hesitated for a moment. Although she was unwilling, there was nothing she could do. She knew that continuing the standoff would be pointless, as they wouldn''t gain any advantage. Although her earlier anger was vented, the same rage was now burning inside her.


    She nodded silently and dejectedly led An Xixue and her sister backstage.


    "I am very sorry for the earlier incident. Let''s continue the program!" Wang Anxiang briefly addressed the audience before promptly leaving the stage. Discover more content at empire


    Wang Jing also left the stage with a cold face, glaring at Tian Yun''s people, fuming inside, "Damn it, later on, let''s settle both new and old scores!"

 Chapter 177 Dont Expect to Let Things Rest

    "This flight will soon reach its destination..." came the warm reminder from the cabin announcement.By now, Ling Fan had learned from Shangguan Yue about some symptoms characteristic of her mother''s illness.


    Her mother had suddenly fallen into a coma six months ago, and despite visiting all the major well-known hospitals, no cause was found. Later, they heard that the Martial Arts World had divine skills that could treat such complicated and undiagnosed diseases!


    So, Shangguan Yue went everywhere to visit martial artists, and although she referred some through friends and the Martial Association relations, most were clueless about treating diseases.


    At that point, she realized that martial artists were not immortals, and not every martial artist possessed the skill to heal people. However, she would make every effort to try if she was fortunate enough to encounter a martial artist like Ling Fan.


    "Your mother must have been poisoned with a special type of slow-acting neurotoxin from the Martial Arts World. If left untreated for a long while, it could cause lasting effects," Ling Fan thought aloud.


    "Have you offended anyone? This kind of poison generally shouldn''t be found in ordinary people unless someone intentionally poisoned her.


    This poison won''t kill immediately; it seems the perpetrator did not want to take a life but wanted to threaten, to gain something from you. Hasn''t anyone made any demands from you all this while?"


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s face turned pale, connecting countless clues in her mind that gradually formed a clear web.


    "Could it be..." Shangguan Yue murmured in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, "What, any leads?"


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath and said anxiously in a low voice, "I... I''m not sure. I''m a popular star at Huayi, with many privileges that allow me to ignore some unspoken rules.


    However, Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi has always harassed me, but I have always evaded him. If it weren''t for my popularity and the fear of creating a bad influence, I might have already faced dire consequences!


    About six months ago, after my mother suddenly fell into a coma, he spread word that he had a cure, but I didn''t want to get involved with him. I kept looking for well-known doctors to no avail, could it have been him..."


    Shangguan Yue''s heart chilled, afraid to continue thinking, terrified by the lengths Tang Tiancheng would go to corner her into compliance with such despicable methods. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, isn''t it obvious? Just sleep with him once, and your mother''s illness will be cured!" Ling Fan sighed inwardly and joked.


    As the saying goes, beautiful women are doomed; it''s perfectly true. This woman is too beautiful and famous, with no power backing her; her end is inevitably tragic.


    "You..." Shangguan Yue choked, struggling to speak.


    Deep down, she had her suspicions but was always afraid to think about it. Coming to Binzhou this time, she was prepared for the worst, planning to ask Tang Tiancheng for help. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    She was prepared for whatever demands he might make, but still harbored a slight hope. Now that Ling Fan pointed it out bluntly, it crushed all her hopes and fantasies.


    "Can you... really help me?" Shangguan Yue asked, dubious and distraught.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not that sleazy. I won''t make you commit yourself like that. I''ll contact you later!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    "Thank you!" Shangguan Yue''s teeth gently tugged at her red lip.


    By then, the plane had already landed.


    Not far away, Leng Chuan''s heart was like a volcano about to erupt. All this while, Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue chatted quietly, whispering like a couple in love, nearly driving him to his wit''s end.


    After the plane stabilized, Leng Chuan was the first to stand up and leave his seat. Passing by Ling Fan, he paused and said coldly, "Kid, we''ll meet again!"


    "Damn it, just get lost. Keep babbling and believe it or not, I''ll beat you up right now!" Ling Fan was furious. This was simply driving him crazy.


    Leng Chuan left with a face ashen with rage.


    After leaving the airport, Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue greeted each other, then went their separate ways.


    Ling Fan checked the time. By now, Xiao Chubing should have been at the company. He decided to give his wife a surprise and immediately hailed a taxi.


    Just as Ling Fan had settled into the taxi, not far away, a fierce glint flashed in Leng Chuan''s eyes in the passenger seat of a jeep. He instructed the man next to him, "Keep an eye on him for me, check his identity and background, and report back to me!"


    Having said that, he got out of the car and got into another Mercedes, heading straight for Moonlight Coast.


    The jeep quietly followed Ling Fan''s taxi as well.


    Shangguan Yue got into the BMW that had come to pick her up, feeling hesitant. Thinking that since she had come, she might as well visit the Xinghua Banquet, though she still felt somewhat unsure.


    After all, her encounter with Ling Fan was a brief one. Whether he was trustworthy or not, she still had no idea. Thus, with a heart full of turmoil, she also headed for Moonlight Coast.


    At that moment, in Crown Hall, it was once again time for sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao to take the stage, accompanied by over a dozen backup dancers.


    The sisters, in their elaborate costumes, took the stage, and with the start of the music, they danced gracefully, like butterflies in a flowerbed, lively and beautiful!


    "Prince, we were delayed a bit earlier, so I expect the effects of the drug to act sooner!" Wang Anxiang reported to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Hmm, it doesn''t matter. If anything happens later, just act abruptly. I want to see how Tian Yun can remain arrogant!" Tang Tiancheng sneered.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. Everything is going according to plan!" Wang Anxiang said confidently.


    Currently, as the sisters displayed their elegance on stage, they inadvertently furrowed their brows as a strange rumbling noise came from their stomachs.


    "Although these sisters made a slight mistake in their singing just now, their flawless dance moves are truly astonishing," someone in the audience exclaimed all of a sudden.


    "Heh, I wonder if their dance moves in bed are also so amazing!" someone beside whispered teasingly.


    "Cough, cough... Old Wang, your thoughts are somewhat inappropriate!" the previous person coughed dryly, causing all the surrounding men to smile knowingly.


    "Who would have thought, these dance moves are quite provocative!" the Dai Sisters said sourly.


    Yun Fei sat in the VIP seats, feeling an inexplicable irritability. She had a feeling that something was not right.


    After all the effort Hua Yi had put into moving the venue of Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, was it just for that trivial and ineffective embarrassment earlier?


    Li Mengying also felt a bit uneasy, feeling that something was amiss, but couldn''t pinpoint the problem, her expression slightly tense as she watched the two performers on the stage.


    Wang Jing, sitting at the main table, gently tapped on the desk, silently calculating the time, murmuring to himself, "It should be about time now!"


    Several heads of the Martial Association who had been invited were also silently calculating. According to the instructions from Hua Yi, their people should also take action now. The focus was now on the two sisters on stage.


    The performance had only got a third of the way through when the sisters turned pale, beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads, and they clenched their teeth tightly, struggling to suppress something as their pained expressions showed.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s expressions changed at the same time, and they suddenly stood up.


    At that moment, the sisters looked at each other and could no longer hold back. They stopped their dance performance, no longer caring about the impact, and hurriedly left the stage while clutching their stomachs.


    If they didn''t leave the stage now, what followed would not be simply embarrassing.


    The departure of the sisters instantly left the backup dancers standing confused on the stage, and the audience looked at each other in bewilderment. If the previous interruption was due to a mistake, then what was this mid-performance exit all about?


    Before Tian Yun could react, Wang Jing fiercely rushed onto the stage and pointed at Yun Fei, shouting loudly, "What is the meaning of this, Tian Yun? You accused us of foul play earlier, and now with the actors running off the stage in the middle of their performance, is that our doing too?


    I think you from Tian Yun came here today itching for a fight, looking for trouble. If you don''t give a satisfactory explanation today, don''t think this will end well!"

 Chapter 178 178

    Wang Jing''s loud shout instantly put Tian Yun in a difficult position, attracting the eyes of everyone present to focus on the two women, Yun Fei and Li Mengying.The situation confused everyone, but no matter how they looked at it, Tian Yun seemed to be at fault. Running away in the middle of a performance was inexcusable.


    "Xiao Ying, go check on them and see how they''re doing!" Yun Fei hurriedly instructed Li Mengying.


    Li Mengying felt burned up inside and worried. The series of mishaps almost drove her insane. She immediately rushed backstage.


    At that moment, sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao, clenched their teeth and struggled, barely managing to reach the restroom. Sitting on the toilet, they could no longer control themselves and instantly experienced a severe bout of diarrhea.


    "Phew, sister, what''s happening? We didn''t eat anything dirty. Why did we suddenly get diarrhea!" An Xiyao''s face turned pale, her legs trembling from the effort to hold it in.


    A somewhat weak voice from An Xixue sounded from the side, "It''s done. We''ve completely ruined our careers this time. A performance mishap followed by running off halfway¡ªif anyone makes an issue out of it, even if we don''t completely disgrace ourselves, our reputation will be in tatters!"


    An Xiyao started to sob, "Why are we so unlucky? Someone must have sabotaged us by putting something in our food!"


    An Xixue sighed heavily, a sense of helplessness in her voice, "Let it be; the company will figure out a way to handle the PR for us. The industry is too treacherous; being plotted against is inevitable. Tian Yun is just starting; we still have chances!"


    "What chance? We thought following Tian Yun could give us opportunities, but this mess now. In front of Hua Yi, Tian Yun is just too weak. We might have been better off switching to Kaihuang initially!" An Xiyao muttered with a sense of grievance.


    "Sister, we must not be ungrateful. When we were threatened by Hua Yi, it was Tian Yun who, at great risk, protected us," An Xixue said, instructing her sister earnestly, her mind flashing back to that day''s imposing figure wielding thunder.


    An Xixue weakly said, "I''m just venting my frustration!"


    She too recalled Ling Fan''s heroic form, "Sister, where has Young Master Ling gone? It''s been over half a month since we last saw him!"


    "Young Master Ling is not someone we can just inquire about. Are you feeling better? It''s probably going to be chaotic out there; let''s hurry out," An Xixue massaged her slightly relieved belly and stood up from the toilet, ready to go.


    The two sisters held hands and helped each other out of the restroom, both feeling weak in their legs, slightly faint.


    Just a few steps out of the restroom, two dark figures suddenly appeared beside them. Each grabbed one sister, covered their mouths and noses with a chloroform handkerchief, and within a few breaths, both lost consciousness.


    Two men quickly dragged two extra-large suitcases over from the corner and swiftly stuffed each sister into a suitcase.


    Li Mengying hurried through backstage, first going to the makeup room but failing to find the sisters. Remembering their condition on stage, she quickly made her way to the restroom.


    Just as she reached the corner, she saw two middle-aged men dragging suitcases and urgently asked, "Have you seen two very beautiful twin sisters?" Discover hidden content at empire


    The two men paused slightly, shook their heads, and said, "No, you should check further back!"


    Li Mengying did not hesitate and quickly brushed past the two men, heading straight for the restroom.


    Seeing Li Mengying walk away, the two men glanced at each other and quickly left with their suitcases.


    On the stage in the hall.


    "Let me tell you the truth, since the Xinghua Banquet began, nothing like this had happened. I endured the performance errors; I endured the accusations of sabotage; but we have never had an incident where someone smashes our event midway through!


    Tian Yun has been overstepping repeatedly¡ªover and over again. Isn''t that a bit too much? Hua Yi is not someone to be trifled with. If you can''t give a satisfactory explanation today, Tian Yun, just wait to face the sanctions from Hua Yi and the entire circle!" Wang Jing sternly rebuked.


    He had been waiting for this day, this moment, for a long time. Thinking of the anger he had recently and previously stifled, he vented it all in one go, feeling extremely relieved!


    Even the audience below, who were unaware of the details, were influenced. Wang Jing''s words made perfect sense, and no fault could be found. In contrast, Tian Yun really seemed to be more excessive each time, and instantly everyone''s view of Tian Yun sharply declined.


    "Enough is enough; Tian Yun has indeed gone too far!" someone in the audience suddenly criticized.


    "Exactly, just now I still felt sympathetic towards Tian Yun''s performance mishaps, but what happened now is unforgivable.


    Regardless of the reason, Tian Yun is not up to standard. Even a third-rate company wouldn''t make such fatal mistakes!" another person said disappointedly.


    "Hahaha, Tian Yun really is something else, to have an actor leave the stage and run away in the middle of a performance is unheard of¡ªa major oddity in the entertainment circuit!" Dai Fu couldn''t help but mock.


    "These two sisters, An Xixue, are really quite something. I can hardly understand it; such bizarre things happening right at their home ground, it''s as if even the heavens are helping us!" Dai Qing pursed her glamorous red lips slightly, her eyes shining with schadenfreude.


    The entire hall was filled with overwhelmingly negative comments about Tian Yun.


    The executives from Kaihuang sat on the side, watching the excitement with great interest, adopting an attitude of indifference.


    "Shishi, Tian Yun has offended Hua Yi, and they are indeed very unlucky. I was saying, Hua Yi had gone through such great lengths to move the Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, how could it possibly end up with much ado about nothing? Just as expected!" Kaihuang executive vice president Zhang Qiao chuckled lightly.


    Given her status, she could easily access some of the more secretive insider information. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Shishi sat on the side, originally disappointed in Tian Yun. Hearing Zhang Qiao''s words, she suddenly frowned slightly, realizing there was more than meets the eye.


    "Sister Zhang, does this mean that the previous mishaps by the sisters An Xixue were also sabotages?" Listening to the whispers nearby, Li Shishi looked up at Yun Fei on the stage, who seemed rather isolated, feeling somewhat uncomfortable, as the entertainment industry was truly dark.


    "Hehe, what do you think? Don''t talk nonsense, just watch, it''s none of our concern!" Zhang Qiao, a great beauty herself, elegantly crossed her long, fair legs in her high-slit gown, softly cautioning Li Shishi.


    At this moment, Qian Dayong had risen and approached the stage, standing next to Yun Fei, glaring at a smirking Wang Jing.


    "Director Wang, aren''t you being a bit presumptuous with your words? The matter hasn''t been clarified; how do you know it''s not someone deliberately framing us?


    Moreover, I now seriously suspect someone is targeting my Tian Yun. You should have some idea of what''s going on, yet you still demand an explanation from me?


    I also want to ask you for a clarification. Let''s be straightforward, if Hua Yi has any tricks up its sleeve, just bring them on. Tian Yun is ready to face them head-on!" Yun Fei said with a stern face, huffing coldly.


    At this stage, she was not someone who feared trouble.

 Chapter 179 The Dragon Coils Around Me

    Wang Jing looked grim and coldly said, "President Yun, are these words suggesting that all the mistakes and mishaps that happened at Tian Yun are now the fault of us, the organizers?Your joke is not very funny. For someone of your stature to speak such low-level words, I''m afraid you might not convince everyone present!"


    Yun Fei was slightly surprised, not expecting this guy to have such a sharp tongue.


    "Ha ha, what exactly happened, we will know once An Xixue and her sister return," Yun Fei scoffed and then instructed Qian Dayong.


    "Dayong, ask the doctor to come here. When the two return, they must undergo a comprehensive physical examination. I suspect someone has drugged them; there''s no way the drug could wear off so quickly!"


    "Sister Yun, I have already arranged for someone to come. If I didn''t see it wrong just now, those two might have been given some sort of laxative!" Zhou Tianlu had already arrived on stage and was standing next to Yun Fei.


    They had all seen the condition of An Xixue and An Xiyao, and while others might be unaware,


    they knew very well that the sisters'' diet was curated by a nutritionist and shouldn''t have any issues. The only possibility was that they had been drugged.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jing''s face slightly changed, feeling a bit guilty. He knew the situation better than anyone else, as he had arranged everything from the beginning.


    However, he was not panicked. Everything had been set up beforehand, and without a witness or evidence, even if the other party knew he was behind it, they would have no proof and suffer silently.


    Feeling confident, he sneered, "President Yun, I''m giving you a chance today. If you can''t produce evidence, don''t blame Hua Yi for being ruthless!"


    Wang Jing had already been instructed by higher-ups; today he was determined to clash with Tian Yun, and even if he couldn''t topple them, he would at least knock a few teeth out of Tian Yun''s mouth.


    Meanwhile, the crowd below was not in a hurry to leave, their whispering filled with a mix of excitement. Watching two major entertainment companies fight it out was far more entertaining than any regular show.


    "Friend, what exactly is going on here? Is Tian Yun here to sabotage or are they being wrongfully framed? What do you think?" the logistics tycoon couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can''t you see? Whether it''s sabotage or being framed, these two definitely have a history of conflict. The question is, who will remain standing in the end!" the real estate tycoon replied leisurely.


    "However, from what I know, although Tian Yun has taken over the previously managed Fanxing, they are newcomers in this arena.


    To openly and actively antagonize Hua Yi, the recognized leader in this circle, is unwise unless their senior management has lost their minds. If they can''t suppress Hua Yi today, Tian Yun will find it hard to maintain their position here in the future!


    Thus, I think it''s unlikely that Tian Yun would instigate trouble. There''s no benefit for them, and no reason to do such a thing!" analyzed the logistics tycoon confidently.


    Actually, most of the people sitting here were smart enough to draw a general conclusion from how things had escalated.


    However, on the surface, Hua Yi did indeed have the legal high ground, and even if Tian Yun had a valid point, they couldn''t make their case.


    It must be said that the experienced are shrewder. Hua Yi''s long-standing dominance in this circle was not without reason.


    "Hmm, your points are valid, but the detailed inside story is unclear to us. Perhaps they''re just naive newbies unafraid of tigers, or maybe they indeed have a backup plan!" whispered the real estate tycoon, although he had already concurred with the other''s analysis.


    Just then, Meng Ying returned, her face filled with panic.


    "What''s going on? Where are the two of them?" Yun Fei saw Li Mengying return alone and immediately felt a sense of foreboding.


    "I don''t know where they went. Couldn''t find them, and their phones are unreachable!" Li Mengying''s face turned pale, her cold sweat breaking out.


    She wasn''t worried about anything else; today''s events were clearly targeted, and she was deeply concerned about the safety of the two sisters.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat. She was naturally astute, and connecting the dots in her mind, she immediately grasped the situation.


    Although she had no evidence, it wasn''t important anymore. She had figured out the truth, this unprecedented event by Hua Yi at Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou was evidently targeted at Tian Yun, aimed at the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao.


    At this moment, Yun Fei was too fed up to tangle with the other party any longer. She said sternly, "Mr. Wang, whatever you did to An Xixue and An Xiyao, if anything happens to them, you won''t be leaving Moonlight Coast today!"


    "Oh, what is this, President Yun? Your company''s people committed a crime and absconded, and now you''re blaming others? What a great way to shift the blame. Are you threatening me?" Wang Jing said with a face full of anger, not at all perturbed by Yun Fei''s threat.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ve taken a liking to this woman!" Tang Tiancheng spoke to Wang Anxiang in the private room.


    "I''ll handle it!" Having been by Tang Tiancheng''s side for many years, Wang Anxiang understood immediately. This wasn''t the first time he was dealing with such a matter.


    "Sister Yun, is there anything I need to do?" Feng Qiang approached Yun Fei and asked.


    The Moonlight Coast was owned by the Feng Family, and the current Family Head, Feng Shuya, had put her brother Feng Qiang in charge. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This guy had his arm broken by Ling Fan last time and was initially furious, but then he simmered down after hearing about everything that had happened to the Feng Family.


    Experience more on empire


    Lately, after hearing some special news from his sister Feng Shuya, especially that Ling Fan might become his brother-in-law, he was quite surprised.


    Initially, he had some difficulty accepting it, but afterwards, he saw the benefits. Having such an impressive brother-in-law would mean no one would dare to bully him in the future.


    Over time, he also learned a lot from Feng Shuya, realizing that his future brother-in-law was involved with many capable women in Tian Yun, including Yun Fei.


    All the women related to Ling Fan, in effect, were his ''sisters''. Now that his sister was in trouble, how could he ignore it!


    "The An sisters just disappeared. Check all the surveillance!" Yun Fei said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qiang''s eyes widened, he looked at Wang Jing and scoffed, "Son of a bitch, daring to kidnap on my turf? Fuck, wait and see how I deal with you.


    You really think you''re so great with Hua Yi. Open your damn eyes, this is Binzhou, not Xiangjiang. Even if you''re a big shot elsewhere, you have to keep a low profile here!"


    Feng Qiang, cursing, then turned around to arrange for someone to check the surveillance.


    Wang Jing, cursed at, turned from pale to flushed with anger, not expecting the other party to be so bold at this point.


    The audience below was taken aback. The situation was exceptionally tense; they were on the verge of physical altercation. But looking at how things were escalating, that seemed inevitable!

 Chapter 180 Leave It to Me

    Tianyun Group Headquarters.Ling Fan got out of the taxi, looked up at the towering skyscraper in front of him, and felt a surge of emotion; he was finally back.


    He walked straight into the lobby, where the receptionists, Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin, caught his eye.


    "Is President Xiao upstairs?" Ling Fan approached the women and greeted them with a smile.


    Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin were slightly taken aback¡ªit had been a long time since they had seen Ling Fan at the company. Now, Vice Minister Ling''s reputation within the group was resounding, even outshining Chairman Xiao Chubing.


    "It''s Vice Minister Ling; we haven''t seen you in such a long time. The chairman seems to have gone on a business trip recently!" Lu Xiaomei said with a hint of excitement.


    Nowadays, being able to converse or establish a connection with Ling Fan at the company was indeed a matter of great pride.


    Although they were just receptionists, their association with Ling Fan earned them a certain degree of respect in the company¡ªeven middle managers had to give them some face.


    "Minister Ling, Secretary Chen is upstairs; do you want me to inform her to come down to receive you?" Zhao Xinxin offered eagerly as she picked up the phone.


    "On a business trip?" Ling Fan muttered under his breath with a slight sense of loss.


    "No need, I''ll go up by myself. You two have worked hard. The company will find suitable positions for you both to be promoted to; you''ve been here for long enough, you can''t be receptionists forever. You need to be ambitious!" Ling Fan said with a smile, giving them a bit of advice.


    The two of them pondered his words. Although Xiao Chubing had intentions to promote them before, they were content with their current roles and had not acted on it. Now, spurred by Ling Fan''s advice, they began to seriously consider it.


    "Thank you, Minister Ling, for your concern; we''ll remember what you said!" Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin nodded their thanks.


    Ling Fan greeted them and stepped into the elevator, heading straight for the president''s office upstairs.


    At the entrance of Tianyun, a jeep rolled down its window, and a man looked up at the already closed gate''s figure, murmuring, "Tianyun?"


    President''s office on the top floor.


    Ling Fan made his way unobstructed. It couldn''t be helped¡ªalthough he hadn''t been at the company for over half a month, no one in the entire company dared to forget this impressive deputy head of the security department, whose photo was hung prominently in the staff section of the security department.


    The incident that happened in the lobby half a month ago had already spread throughout the company. Nowadays, the security department had become the largest department in the entire group, and even the single security guards saw their value doubled, with many women in the company setting their sights on them!


    Ling Fan walked around the various offices on the floor, but didn''t see any important people.


    "Can it be, there''s no one here?" Ling Fan wondered.


    Just then, Chen Ling, with files in her arms, hurried out of a nearby office.


    Seeing her, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Secretary Chen, just you? Where is everyone else?"


    Chen Ling, startled by the sudden greeting¡ªsince the top floor office area was not a place anyone could casually enter¡ªwas about to scold the security department for negligence when she realized it was Ling Fan, whom she hadn''t seen for many days.


    "Young Master Ling? When did you come back?" Chen Ling''s eyes widened, almost disbelieving her own sight.


    "Heh, just got back. I wanted to surprise everyone, but it seems only you got to see the surprise!" Ling Fan teased.


    Seeing Chen Ling''s astonished face, he couldn''t help but playfully add, "Cough cough, long time no see, shouldn''t you be calling me ''Dad'' now?"


    Chen Ling stared with her beautiful big eyes, "..."


    In the office.


    Chen Ling made Ling Fan a cup of tea, and as she thought about Ling Fan''s teasing, her cheeks flushed. Although it had just been a joke and she hadn''t called him that, something about it still felt odd to her.


    "Could Young Master Ling have that kind of preference?" Chen Ling glanced at Ling Fan out of the corner of her eye, internally muttering to herself.


    "Right, I heard Chu Bing was out on a business trip, just you alone?" Ling Fan took a sip of tea, asking leisurely.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, Chen Ling quickly composed herself, "President Xiao took Xia Ying, Yu Qiong, Shu Ya, and the others to Central Sea for an inspection!"


    "Oh, a new project?" Ling Fan was a bit curious.


    "Yes, President Xiao plans to venture into the internet technology field. The future of e-commerce ecosystems presents an opportunity; the prosperity in the entertainment industry is just an illusion presented by capital competition.


    As President Xiao said, we shouldn''t put all our eggs in one basket; Tianyun''s future pillar industries cannot rely solely on entertainment!" Chen Ling explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, looking at Xiao Chubing with newfound respect, "Hmm, well said. What about the others?"


    "Today is an unprecedented grand ceremony in the entertainment industry; it is the grand day of the Xinghua Banquet. Li Mengying, leading her two sisters An Xixue, is participating in the performance. However, some unpleasantness occurred yesterday, so President Yun, worried, personally went to the scene with Qian Dayong and others," Chen Ling explained, a touch of worry sweeping across her face.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately frowned and said sternly, "What happened? Explain it to me clearly!"


    Chen Ling did not dare to conceal anything and immediately recounted everything she knew.


    "Slam!"


    After hearing everything, Ling Fan fiercely slammed the table, his face stern as he coldly said, "Damn, when the tiger is not home, the monkey calls himself king. To dare to insult my Tianyun''s people is simply asking for trouble!"


    Chen Ling was startled and stood silently to one side, knowing that Ling Fan was angry. This was Ling Fan''s charm; he would never allow those around him to be bullied. Anyone he cared about who suffered the slightest grievance would be avenged tenfold or hundredfold.


    "Put aside your work for now, or hand it over to someone else. Take me to Moonlight Coast; I want to see who dares to trouble my Tianyun!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, spoke indifferently.


    ...


    Leng Chuan arrived at Moonlight Coast, where someone was already waiting to meet him in advance.


    "Young Master Leng, you really came at a more fortuitous time rather than earlier, there''s a good show going on inside!" a young man about Leng Chuan''s age joked. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh? What kind of show, some special performance?" Leng Chuan chuckled strangely.


    "Haha, much more interesting than a special performance, just go inside and see!" the young man chuckled.


    "That''s something I must enjoy thoroughly. By the way, I have a favor to ask Brother Yuan," Leng Chuan remembered the incident on the plane, his expression immediately turning grim.


    "Oh? Stop joking, what can I do if Young Master Leng can''t handle it?" the young man smiled bitterly.


    "No, no, this fellow is from your martial artist lineage, ordinary practitioners are no match, so I had to ask Brother Yuan for help, I will surely not let you down!" Leng Chuan sincerely said.


    To deal with someone like Ling Fan, a martial artist, he couldn''t think of any better help than his friends from the Martial Association.


    And this young man in front of him, named Yuan Shang, was a member of Binzhou''s top Martial Association. If he could lend a hand, it would surely be a done deal, easy as pie!


    Yuan Shang nodded slightly, his expression slightly solemn, "What exactly happened, Young Master Leng? Could you tell me more!"


    He was not a reckless person; recent events had taught him that there were always bigger fish. One must never be careless. Though they were friends, offering help had to be within his capabilities.


    Leng Chuan felt somewhat embarrassed and picked through the incident on the plane, recounting it once more.


    "Haha, so Young Master Leng was cut off at the pass, someone dared to steal the woman you fancied!" Yuan Shang laughed heartily.


    Leng Chuan''s cheeks heated up, feeling unusually embarrassed, his face stern as he said, "Don''t just make fun, Brother Yuan, can you help or not?"


    Yuan Shang curbed his smile, if he couldn''t help, he wouldn''t have been teasing. Teasing would only add to the other''s burden. Stay connected through empire


    "Don''t worry, I thought it was some formidable character, just someone who can crush a porcelain cup by hand, turn it into sand in the palm? This kind of person, I could beat ten with one hand, leave it to me!" Yuan Shang smiled confidently, thumping his chest and guaranteeing help.

 Chapter 181 You Know How to Play with Guns?

    Leng Chuan was overjoyed at the words, "I''m endlessly grateful, Brother Yuan, rest assured, you won''t be shortchanged after this is over!""Heh, heh, it''s a small matter. Later on, I''ll definitely make that kid kneel and beg for mercy. Come on, let''s go inside and enjoy the show!" Yuan Shang led Leng Chuan straight into the performance hall.


    Shortly after they entered, Li Shishi appeared at the entrance, looking around.


    Within five minutes, a mineral white BMW 5 Series stopped near her, and Shangguan Yue got out from the back seat. Upon seeing Li Shishi, she immediately opened her arms, and the two shared a warm embrace.


    Although the two were not from the same entertainment company, they were good friends in private. Zheng Fei, their agent, got out of the car afterward and also smiled and greeted her.


    "You go in by yourself first, find a place, and Shishi and I will stay alone for a while!" Shangguan Yue instructed Zheng Fei.


    Zheng Fei responded, greeted Li Shishi, and then entered the performance hall, led by a staff member.


    "Lady Shangguan is getting more and more beautiful¡ªif only we knew which wealthy family''s son will be lucky enough to have you!" Li Shishi said teasingly, admiring Shangguan Yue''s skin that seemed soft enough to squeeze water from.


    "Look who''s talking. I heard you''ve recently gotten into yoga; your figure is curvier than ever, sexier than before. Looks like it''s really effective. Whoever marries you is going to be quite ''fortunate''!" Shangguan Yue teased back without missing a beat.


    If their fans overheard this exchange, their jaws would drop. The two top idol sisters of the industry could have such a playful side when together.


    "You''re getting out of line, even daring to tease your Sister Shishi, asking for a beating!" Li Shishi feigned anger, ready to tickle Shangguan Yue. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ha ha, Sister Shishi, I was wrong, I''ll stop. Be careful, we don''t want to be seen¡ªit wouldn''t look good. Remember, image is everything!" Shangguan Yue begged for mercy repeatedly.


    "I''ll let it slide this time, but if you dare to tease me like that again, see if I''ll let you off. Come on, let''s go inside!" Li Shishi''s expression suddenly turned serious.


    "By the way, the situation inside isn''t very good. Just have a look¡ªit seems this year''s Xinghua Banquet has completely degenerated!" Li Shishi warned, without elaborating further.


    She wasn''t a fan of Hua Yi''s actions, but since her best friend was under Hua Yi''s banner, she held back despite her dissatisfaction and refrained from speaking too badly in front of Shangguan Yue.


    "Huh? What happened inside?" Shangguan Yue asked with a look of surprise, curiosity stirring within her.


    "Let''s go in first, and I''ll tell you the details later if you want to know," Li Shishi said, pulling Shangguan Yue into the performance hall.


    At this very moment, Wang Anxiang had taken the stage, with Wang Jing standing beside him.


    "President Yun, some time has passed now; I wonder how your investigation is going. If you cannot produce any evidence, it''s time for Hua Yi to make a statement, right?" Wang Anxiang said, admiring the ravishing beauty of Yun Fei before him, his heart secretly amazed.


    Just then, Feng Qiang rushed back, his forehead glistening with cold sweat.


    Seeing his state, Yun Fei guessed there was no good news, which was what she had anticipated¡ªthe other party would play dirty without leaving any trace.


    "Sister Yun, the cameras in several areas of the backstage restroom corridor are damaged. It''s preliminarily determined that An Xixue and An Xiyao must have encountered trouble and disappeared there," Feng Qiang hurriedly reported to Yun Fei.


    After speaking, he glared angrily at Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing, "You''d better hand them over. To use such despicable tactics, and call yourselves big shots in the circle, pah, you''re nothing but dog shit!"


    "Boy, you keep falsely accusing us of kidnapping over and over again, and you will have to pay the price for your words!" Wang Anxiang huffed coldly.


    "Damn it, a price? Do you have any idea whose turf you''re standing on? I haven''t even lost my temper yet, and you have the gall to talk back? Let''s see what price you can make me pay!" Feng Qiang sneered.


    In other places, he might be hesitant, but why would he back down on his own damn home turf?


    "Heh heh, your turf?" Wang Anxiang sneered with a malevolent smile.


    At this moment, even the audience below, upon hearing this, began to shake their heads and chuckle softly.


    "Ah, it''s frightening when small-town folks lack experience. Still his turf, huh? With just a wave of their hand, Hua Yi could turn this place into nothing but dust and ashes!" someone in the audience couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Stop talking, I''m so embarrassed I can hardly stand it. A bumpkin from a small place like Binzhou dares to challenge a national supergiant like Hua Yi. Doesn''t he know what it means to ''use a mantis to block a chariot''?" Another person said with a face full of shame. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Friend, you''ve got to understand, people from small places haven''t seen much of the world. To him, this little hotel is already a remarkable existence!" Someone nearby consoled, also comforting themselves.


    The crowd below buzzed with discussion, all expressing a disdainful attitude toward Feng Qiang on stage for overestimating his own strength.


    Listening to the noisy crowd below, the faces of the people from Tian Yun grew dark as water, especially Feng Qiang. Besides the time Ling Fan broke his arm, he had never suffered such mockery in public.


    Wang Anxiang, pleased with the reaction of the crowd below, thought this was the prestige and status of Hua Yi in the circle, something Tian Yun at this level couldn''t compare with.


    "Bring someone in, let the host of this venue experience what it costs to offend Hua Yi!" Wang Anxiang looked at Feng Qiang and sneered.


    No sooner had his words fallen than a burly man walked out from behind him, giving Feng Qiang a glance devoid of emotion.


    "Cripple his limbs and let him realize his ignorance!" Wang Jing gritted her teeth on the side.


    "Who dares?" Yun Fei stepped forward furiously with a fierce look on her face.


    "Damn it, isn''t it just calling people over, you think you''ve got more people than me? Bring it on!" Feng Qiang was thoroughly provoked.


    Just the security at Moonlight Coast numbered in the hundreds, not to mention the bodyguards he had specially brought with him. These people from Hua Yi even thought about laying hands on him here; they had no idea who would end up crippled.


    Following Feng Qiang''s cold shout, a dozen or so people rushed onto the stage, all security from Moonlight Coast.


    "Young Master Feng!" A security captain holding an electric baton looked coldly at the few on the opposite side and asked Feng Qiang for instructions.


    "Beat those idiots to a pulp and throw them out, teach them a lesson they won''t forget!" Feng Qiang''s face darkened as he gave the command word by word.


    The security guards, without saying a word, rushed toward Wang Anxiang and the other two with electric batons, sparing no mercy; they dared not slack off with Young Master Feng in a rage.


    Wang Anxiang chuckled, unfazed by the pack of wolf-like security guards swarming around him.


    Yun Fei, seeing the other side''s fearless stance, felt her heart sink. Looking at the burly man with the arrogant demeanor, she turned pale, realizing an identity, a martial artist!


    Because of Ling Fan, she knew quite a few things.


    As the thought crossed her mind, she saw that burly man suddenly move. Facing a dozen well-trained security guards, he weaved through them effortlessly, and the sound of impacts echoed nonstop. In just a few breaths, all the Moonlight Coast security were down!


    After knocking down all the security guards, the burly man didn''t stop. Instead, he headed straight for Feng Qiang, whose face had turned pale with fear.


    Feng Qiang was shocked, not expecting the other man to be so skillful. In his memory, only Ling Fan had ever made him feel such a sense of fear and powerlessness; he hadn''t imagined that Hua Yi would hire such a master to wreck the venue.


    In a panic, he suddenly remembered the gun he carried. Since the time he was dealt with by Ling Fan, he had been frightened, always feeling insecure unless he carried a gun.


    He hadn''t expected that today it would actually come in handy. With his mind slightly settled, he quickly drew his gun to return fire.


    But, just as he pulled out his handgun and was about to pull the trigger, the figure in front of him disappeared in an instant. The next second, the arm holding the gun went numb, and his handgun also vanished from his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Qiang saw a blur before his eyes and felt a powerful force on his chest. His body was thrown off the stage, landing at the edge and barely missing falling off.


    The stage was seven to eight meters above the ground. Had he fallen, he might very well have been killed. Feng Qiang broke out in a cold sweat from the fright, no longer caring about the ribs he might have broken, feeling like he had just walked through the gates of Ghost Gate.


    The burly man, holding the gun he snatched away, snorted coldly, "You think you know how to use a gun?"


    With that said, he exerted a slight pressure with his hands, immediately twisting the handgun into a twisted shape. Tossing it in front of Feng Qiang with a sneer, he then stepped back to Wang Anxiang''s side.

 Chapter 182 Giving You A Chance

    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, she took a deep breath, fearing exactly what had happened, she never expected the other party to engage a martial artist, no wonder they were so brazen.Li Mengying, watching the stage as a number fell down, groaning and screaming, felt a surge of helplessness and tension within her.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face was also ashen. Faced with a martial artist, he was powerless, and in the past few days, he had sought out people from the Martial Association, only to be uniformly turned away.


    Qian Dayong too was shocked, his nerves on edge, but he did not back down an inch, remaining closely by Yun Fei''s side.


    "Hehe, I told you this guy was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating himself. Did he really think Hua Yi was so easy to deal with?


    Using a few security guards to strike against stone, does he not know that there are martial artists in this world?" Someone beneath the stage couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Isn''t that what you call a frog in a well? These small-town bumpkins probably only know how to lie in a woman''s arms and suckle; how would they know about martial artists?" Another person scoffed.


    Standing on the stage, Yun Fei clenched and unclenched her delicate hands behind her back; she had never anticipated that Hua Yi''s determination to tackle Tian Yun would be so firm, seemingly at any cost.


    They forcefully changed the venue of the Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, schemed step by step during the performance, deliberately creating difficulties, colluded with the Binzhou Martial Association, hired martial artists, and using the accidents during the performance to take the offensive, turning the tables.


    Connecting all these dots now sent chills down her spine; the disappearance of the An Sisters must have been an abduction by Hua Yi.


    After being rebuffed in their last attempt to poach, the other side had not given up; it was her own complacency, underestimating the other side''s determination for revenge.


    With a thousand thoughts swirling through her mind, she realized they were in an utterly passive position¡ªforcing a confrontation would only lead to more injuries.


    "Brother Yuan, what''s going on up there? Filming a movie?" Leng Chuan had just arrived and caught sight of the exciting scene.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Zheng Fei, who followed in, was somewhat dumbfounded by the scene on stage.


    "Hehe, does it look like they''re filming a movie? Hua Yi and Tian Yun have collided, but unfortunately, it seems those women might fall into the hands of the Prince of Hua Yi!" Yuan Shang said meaningfully, stroking his chin.


    Following Yuan Shang''s words, Leng Chuan immediately turned his gaze to Yun Fei and Li Mengying, who were not too far away and whose silhouettes could be clearly seen.


    "Damn, that''s hot. I thought they were up-and-coming stars!" Leng Chuan''s eyes gleamed, finding it hard to look away.


    "Young Master Leng, today''s event is not simple. Only martial artists are qualified to be involved. You''d best not meddle in these troubled waters. The Prince of Hua Yi has spent a great deal to target Tian Yun; he''s got the Binzhou Martial Association in his pocket!" Yuan Shang warned.


    "This guy, the lengths he''s gone to push Tang Tiancheng to this extent. Tian Yun is no simple matter either!" Leng Chuan coughed dryly.


    Connections in the Secular World are easy to manage, but dealing with the Martial Arts World is not that simple. The same task requires several times or even more the price when handed to a martial artist.


    However, on the flip side, those who can afford to hire martial artists usually face problems the Secular World cannot solve.


    Comparing family backgrounds, the Leng family was even slightly above Hua Yi, but one was from the Mainland and the other from Xiangjiang, not in the same territory.


    Besides, Tang Tiancheng was the Prince of Hua Yi, a noble title; he was just an unworthy member of the extended Leng family and could not compete with Tang Tiancheng status-wise.


    "I''m just here for fun; I''m not interested in meddling like a dog catching mice!" Leng Chuan chuckled lightly. Frankly, standing next to Tang Tiancheng, he didn''t feel he was much shorter.


    Just as the two sat down in a corner, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi entered the hall arm in arm.


    Upon entering, they immediately saw the tense situation on stage, with many people downed, clearly indicating a recent clash.


    Upon hearing the whispered discussions surrounding her, Li Shishi soon understood what was happening but couldn''t help sighing inwardly for Tian Yun.


    "Sister Shishi, what on earth is going on here!" Shangguan Yue exclaimed as she entered, completely bewildered by the scene before her.


    The stage was filled with an intense atmosphere of gunpowder, and the audience was noisy, everybody whispering and discussing. Was this still the radiant Xinghua Banquet of the past, or had it turned into some sort of two-person comedy act?


    "I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s find a place to sit first!" said Li Shishi as she led Shangguan Yue to a comparatively quiet seat.


    On the stage, Yun Fei weighed her options and, though reticent, had to admit defeat for the day. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go, take Qiangzi to the hospital for treatment!" Yun Fei struggled to spit out the words.


    At her words, Li Mengying''s heart twisted in pain, "Sister Yun, about Xi Xue and Xi Yao..."


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Yun Fei''s heart was equally heavy, but there was nothing she could do. Suddenly, she wished Ling Fan was there.


    Zhou Tianlu stood to one side, feeling utterly powerless. He usually felt like he had some clout in the small territory of Binzhou, with others showing him respect.


    But when faced with these outside big shots, he realized just how insignificant he was, unable to muster any strength at the critical moment.


    Qian Dayong took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and walked towards Feng Qiang, feeling useless for the first time as Head of the Security Department.


    "President Yun, do you think you can just leave? After trampling over Hua Yi''s turf, do you really think you can come and go from the Xinghua Banquet as you please?" Wang Anxiang said indifferently.


    His words caused the color to drain from the faces of everyone present.


    "What do you want, to break our arms and legs?" Yun Fei said coldly.


    "Heh, President Yun is a national beauty, I couldn''t bear to lay a finger on you. I wouldn''t harm a hair on your head, let alone break anybody''s arms and legs!" Wang Anxiang chuckled ominously.


    "Cut the act. I admit defeat today. You Hua Yi are ruthless, but remember the green hills are unchanging, the clear waters flow on. Don''t get too pleased with yourself," Yun Fei retorted, her aura of a strong woman evident, totally disregarding Wang Anxiang''s threat.


    Wang Anxiang admired her internally, thinking that this woman was impressive. No wonder the Prince of Hua Yi took an interest in her. Not only did she have outstanding looks, but her spirit and talents were also rare!


    "They can leave today. However, you and Miss Li need to stay behind. Young Master Tang would like a word with both of you," said Wang Anxiang calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei and the others were visibly shaken, looking incredulously at Wang Anxiang.


    Qian Dayong was the first to see red, unable to believe that the other party had laid plans for Yun Fei and Li Mengying, both of whom had close relationships with Ling Fan.


    "Insolent! Do you know who you are talking to? President Yun and Miss Li are not at the disposal of your damn Young Master Tang whenever he pleases!" Qian Dayong pointed at Wang Anxiang and cursed him out.


    Zhou Tianlu''s temples throbbed and his face turned bright red. Hua Yi was outrageous, shamelessly kidnapping the An sisters, and now, brazenly coercing Yun Fei and Li Mengying in broad daylight.


    "Enough of your daydreaming, Mr. Wang! Tell your damn Young Master Tang to give up that idea. If you''ve got the guts, come after us, and stop troubling the ladies!" Zhou Tianlu, unable to restrain himself, bellowed at Wang Anxiang.


    Wang Anxiang''s face also soured, as the insults directed at Tang Tiancheng felt even more severe to him than if they had been against himself.


    Firmly and with a cold voice, he said, "President Yun, I give you a chance to think it over and provide me with a satisfactory answer!


    Otherwise, I''ll make sure these two pieces of trash regret ever being born, for the rest of their lives. Do not doubt my methods!"

 Chapter 183 Lets See Whos the Grandson

    Confronted by Wang Anxiang''s aggressive demeanor, Yun Fei''s face turned ashen, her delicate chest heaving. She might not care about her own wellbeing, but she couldn''t disregard the safety of Qian Dayong, Feng Qiang, and Zhou Tianlu among others."Let them go, and I''ll go with you to see Tang Tiancheng alone!" Yun Fei furrowed her brow and spoke up, having made her decision.


    "Sister Yun, you can''t go!" Li Mengying''s face showed urgency, as she immediately tried to dissuade her.


    What kind of intentions Tang Tiancheng harbored was obvious even to a fool. If she really entered that man''s door, could anything good come of it?


    Through her interactions over this period, she had also come to understand the relationship between Yun Fei and Ling Fan, and she couldn''t allow Yun Fei to endanger herself.


    "Wang, tell your Young Master Tang that if there''s an issue, I, Li Mengying, will face it alone. Don''t trouble our President Yun and the others!" Li Mengying''s face was pale as she spoke through gritted teeth. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enough, none of you can go!" Zhou Tianlu flared up.


    "Wang, if you want to mess with them, you''ll have to step over my dead body first. I want to see how powerful Hua Yi is. My Zhou Family will risk their lives to accompany a gentleman."


    Qian Dayong also stood in front of Yun Fei and Li Mengying, declaring unwaveringly, "As long as I, Qian Dayong, am still breathing, you won''t touch a hair on their heads!"


    Wang Anxiang was well aware of Tian Yun''s clout. When it came to soft power, indeed, it was not to be underestimated, and even Hua Yi had to treat it with caution.


    However, at this moment he was not at all intimidated. So what if Tian Yun was a huge elephant? Right now, even if you had the strength of ten thousand pounds, you couldn''t use any of it. What good was it?


    Today, in this hall, his Hua Yi was the Heavenly King, with the entire Binzhou Martial Association standing in his camp. By securing the Martial Association, he had grabbed half the sky over Binzhou''s domain.


    Did you really think that Hua Yi, this river-crossing dragon, would be suppressed by Tian Yun, the local snake? Would they dare to trouble Tian Yun like this without the assurance of paying such a large price?


    An Xixue and her sister had already been kidnapped, mission accomplished. Once the Xinghua Banquet was over, Hua Yi would impose a ban on Tian Yun in the circle, and by then, Tian Yun would have no place in the entertainment industry.


    Wang Anxiang also knew that Tang Tiancheng wasn''t willing to let the cost spent targeting Tian Yun go to waste. Let alone the rest, just bribing the Martial Association had cost a lot.


    Therefore, he wanted to recoup some interest from the women of Tian Yun, and then head back to Xiangjiang, patting his butt clean. What could Tian Yun do about it afterward?


    "It seems you all still can''t see the situation clearly. Are you, Zhou Family, really willing to accompany a gentleman to his death? Looks like you truly are ignorant and fearless. Do you believe that a single martial artist could exterminate your Zhou Family?" Wang Anxiang''s face was stern as he snapped coldly.


    The reason he dared to press Tian Yun''s people so relentlessly was because he was sure that Tian Yun simply couldn''t find a martial artist, at least not one strong enough to flip the situation and stand against the entire Binzhou Martial Association.


    Zhou Tianlu choked on this retort. Wang Anxiang''s words had hit him where it hurt, and how could he be unaware of the fearsomeness of martial artists?


    Ling Fan was a living example, a single individual who had suppressed the entire Zhou Family into submission and even crippled the previous heir.


    "Sigh, it seems that Tian Yun is doomed. I thought there would be some surprise, but it seems they''re no match, not on the same level as Hua Yi at all!" someone in the audience commented with a shake of the head, expressing disappointment.


    "It''s as expected. No matter how prestigious you are in the Secular World, if you don''t have some backing from the Martial Arts World, then you''re nothing. It''s just strange, doesn''t Tian Yun really have any connections in the Martial Arts World?" another person wondered.


    "The Martial Arts World also has its hierarchies of high and low, nobility and peasantry. I guess Tian Yun, even if they know some background figures, would make no sound in front of Hua Yi, otherwise, we wouldn''t be seeing the situation we have now," someone else said indifferently.


    The audience below could all see the one-sided situation on stage; for whatever reason, today Tian Yun was not going to get off easily and was probably going to take a big fall.


    Not to mention losing money, it was possible there would be a loss of face too, as some people in the room were quite familiar with Tang Tiancheng''s preferences¡ªand they could guess as much from the demands Wang Anxiang was making on stage.


    At that moment, Wang Anxiang gestured with his hand, and instantly, several figures leaped onto the stage. Judging by their agility, they were no ordinary people; most were likely martial artists.


    The pressure on Yun Fei and the others increased greatly. At this point, even if she called in a hundred top bodyguards, it would be in vain because of her connection to Ling Fan. She already had a deep understanding of martial artists.


    "Let them go, I''ll stay behind. Give me a straight answer, is that a deal or not?" Yun Fei had made up her mind. If she didn''t make a sacrifice now, no one was going to have a good day.


    Zhou Tianlu and the others immediately felt their eyes well up with tears. In their hearts, alongside a feeling of helplessness, was a profound sense of humiliation. They couldn''t even protect Ling Fan''s woman, no wonder they weren''t qualified to be his underlings.


    At this very moment, they realized how utterly useless they were.


    "Wang Anxiang, if you dare touch a single hair on these two women, you''ll regret it. Wait until my brother-in-law comes back, he''ll see if he won''t kill you!" Feng Qiang endured the severe pain in his body as he snarled and cursed through gritted teeth.


    "Hmm? Your brother-in-law?" Wang Anxiang was taken aback, showing confusion.


    "That''s right, wait until Young Master Ling comes back to see if he won''t flay and debone you. Today''s humiliation will have to be repaid a hundredfold by you lot," Qian Dayong said angrily.


    Zhou Tianlu felt a surge of confidence at the thought of Ling Fan''s might. His spirit lifted, and he snorted with rage, "I advise you to think thrice before acting. Stop pretending in front of us, and try challenging my boss if you dare. You few pathetic martial artists aren''t even fit to be stuck in my boss''s teeth!"


    Li Mengying also felt a sense of steadfastness as she conjured the image of Ling Fan. The thought of him gave her a sense of calm.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    She stepped forward, sweeping a cold sneer toward Wang Jing, "Last time you were lucky to escape with only financial loss. This time, once Young Master Ling comes back, I promise you''ll regret it for life.


    Bullying the weak, you only dare to flex in front of us women. How come you acted like a grandchild in front of Young Master Ling last time? If you''re so capable, show your skills in front of Young Master Ling!"


    Li Mengying deliberately provoked the other party as a delaying tactic, hoping to instill some fear in Wang Jing. She had been present the last time, and nobody knew better than she did how capable Ling Fan was. Back then, Wang Jing had been more frightened than a dog.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath in her heart, wishing fervently that in this moment of peril, Ling Fan would descend from the heavens and harshly teach these blind scum a lesson.


    Wang Anxiang frowned deeply, feeling a bit confused by Tian Yun''s words.


    "Could it be..." He seemed to have a bit of an impression. Wang Jing''s setback at Tian Yun last time seemed related to that Ling Fan the others were talking about.


    He had made some inquiries about this Ling Fan and had not found anything exceptional, but the information he had suggested that the man was quite adept, most likely a martial artist himself.


    However, this individual had no records registered with the Martial Association and didn''t appear to have any martial arts background. The only thing traceable about him was that he had previously been a good-for-nothing son-in-law who married into the Xiao family and seemed to have only recently revealed some unusual skills.


    In today''s tense situation, that guy was nowhere to be seen. If it weren''t for the several people from Tian Yun suddenly bringing him up, he would''ve completely forgotten about such a person.


    Just as he was about to scoff, Wang Jing, who was beside him, could no longer hold back. His face dark as water, this matter constituted the greatest humiliation of his life. Now being repeatedly reminded of his shame by Li Mengying, he had reached the limit of his patience.


    Pointing at Li Mengying with a ferocious yell, he barked, "You bitch, just worried about not finding that turtle''s grandson, I''m giving you a chance. Let your so-claimed Young Master Ling roll in front of me right now and see who''s the grandson!"

 Chapter 184 Break Another Leg for Me

    The audience below was a bit stupefied by this sudden turn of events, unsure what kind of side show was playing out. Director Wang Anxiang''s frowning and silent demeanor on the stands seemed to betray a sense of apprehension.It looked as though things might be more interesting than expected, and they promptly began to inquire about the identity of this so-called Young Master Ling from the people around them.


    "Do any of you know the background of this Young Master Ling they''re talking about?" someone immediately began to ask around.


    The audience below exchanged glances, racking their brains but failing to recall who this Young Master Ling could be.


    Just then, Wang Jing on stage continued to throw a tantrum.


    "Fuck it all, it''s just a deputy director of the security department, and look how cocky you all are! Shit, up till now, I haven''t even seen that asshole''s face; he probably turned tail and ran already!" Wang Jing said with a look of disdain.


    "Deputy director of the Tianyun Security Department in the audience, please come up to the stage and be adored by the VIPs here. Let me witness the elegance of Deputy Director Ling of the Tianyun Security Department!"


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Wang Jing deliberately stretched the tone of her voice in a weird way, her tone full of disdain and mockery.


    Recalling the humiliation and defeat she''d faced last time, which felt like a fishbone stuck in her throat making her restless, she swore in her heart that if Ling Fan dared to show up this time, she would tear him to pieces.


    "What... what? The deputy director? I must be hearing things. Is this Tianyun''s trump card?" Many in the audience couldn''t help but ask themselves the same question three times over in their heads.


    "This deputy director of Tianyun Security Department seems to be no ordinary person. To be entrusted with high hopes by Tianyun and taken so seriously by Director Wang must mean he has some background and skills!" someone murmured to themselves below.


    "Hehe, a capable deputy director? I''m looking forward to it!" another person said with an awkward smile, turning their head to look around.


    At this moment, following Wang Jing''s recent outburst, everyone below began to look around themselves, searching for the deputy director of the Tianyun Security Department.


    Listening to the surrounding voices filled with disdain, mockery, and teasing, Shangguan Yue, sitting in a corner next to Li Shishi, was somewhat dazed.


    "Tianyun, deputy director, Ling Fan?" Shangguan Yue stared blankly at the stage, murmuring to herself.


    The young man she had met on the plane not long before was also named Ling Fan, from Tianyun, and seemed to be the deputy director of the Security Department. Could it be him?


    Li Shishi sighed next to her, "Tianyun is really hopeless, a mere deputy director ¨C not even the official one ¨C what good can he do? It''s a disgrace!"


    "Not... not necessarily!" Shangguan Yue stammered, feeling indescribable inside.


    "What''s not necessarily so? Tianyun has no one else useful. They even brought out their deputy director. That official one standing in front of President Yun on stage is useless; if the official is useless, what good is the deputy?" Zhang Qiao suddenly appeared beside them, speaking disdainfully.


    "I was wondering where you two had run off to. Why don''t you take Mingyue to the VIP seats?" Zhang Qiao straightened her hair thrown back over her ears, asking Li Shishi.


    Shangguan Yue''s nickname was Mingyue, and everyone in their circle was accustomed to calling her that.


    "Sister Zhang, it''s too conspicuous over there, and Mingyue and I aren''t from the same company. We don''t want to cause any trouble with the Hua Yi people seeing us!" Li Shishi explained.


    Zhang Qiao knew Li Shishi had always been indifferent towards Hua Yi and tried to avoid their leaders in public, not wanting to have too much interaction with them; she found this quite agreeable, hoping to prevent Hua Yi from trying to poach Li Shishi.


    "Sister Zhang!" Shangguan Yue greeted politely, as the social circles were not that large and everyone knew each other.


    "No need to be so formal; you two talk, I will not disturb you. Today''s occasion is rather special. If there''s nothing else, you should leave soon. The performances and all that are probably ruined!" Zhang Qiao advised before heading back to the exclusive VIP area.


    Onstage, Qian Dayong was enraged.


    "Wang, don''t you get too smug. Young Master Ling is not someone you can insult. If you''ve got the guts, swagger before Young Master Ling''s face and let''s see."


    "You know Young Master Ling is not here today, and that''s why you dare to show your claws and act tough. You really think you''re something? You''re not even fit to carry our Young Master Ling''s shoes! Pah."


    Although Qian Dayong doesn''t talk much on ordinary days, when he gets angry, he sure has a way with words, putting Wang Jing in a state where his hair stands on end, and he''s seething with anger.


    "F*ck you! You don''t know the situation, do you? Men, break his arms and legs for me. Keep calling for Young Master Ling, I want to see who can save you now!" Wang Jing roared, loudly ordering the people behind him.


    Upon hearing this, the martial artist behind Wang Anxiang hesitated slightly. He was at Wang Anxiang''s command, and seeing that he made no move and remained silent, the martial artist got the hint, dashed out at once, and charged at Qian Dayong without any hesitation.


    Yun Fei''s expression changed drastically as she urgently called out, "Stop it!"


    They were all ordinary people, completely powerless in front of a martial artist, mere punching bags to be beaten, and wasn''t it evident when even Feng Qiang with a gun proved useless?


    Before the people from Tianyun could react, the martial artist had already reached Qian Dayong, kicking him to the ground with one blow.


    "Crack!"


    Qian Dayong grunted, collapsed to the ground, one of his legs clearly broken.


    Yun Fei''s face was tight with tension, and her palms were cold. Without Ling Fan, the pillar of their company, Tianyun had been humiliated to the core today.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face was dark with anger, and his heart was clogged with frustration. Even though they were in a weaker position, he didn''t feel any cowardice.


    Li Mengying''s expression changed uncertainly. Continuing like this was no solution, and in the end, they couldn''t escape that fate, causing Qian Dayong and others to suffer undeserved calamities.


    Rather than that, it was better to sacrifice herself to ensure everyone else''s safety. After all, Tang Tiancheng was only after their beauty.


    She had some confidence in her own looks and, secretly weighing the options, had made a difficult decision.


    "You really think you''re tough, huh? Aren''t you a big fan of that Young Master Ling you keep mentioning? Why don''t you have him come and save you? Do you want me to lend you a phone to call for help?" Wang Jing said with a sinister smirk.


    He had people investigate Ling Fan''s whereabouts these past few days. The guy had disappeared off the face of the earth, not even casting a shadow, which made Wang Jing wonder if Ling Fan had fled from Tianyun after messing with Hua Yi due to a guilty conscience.


    This suspicion wasn''t baseless because Xiao Chubing wasn''t in Binzhou either. Although Ling Fan was somewhat capable, he had only climbed up to being the vice-director of the security department by clinging to her.


    With both husband and wife gone at this critical time, it was natural for him to suspect something fishy, especially since they knew that the Xinghua Banquet was moved to Binzhou specifically to target Tianyun yet chose to disappear instead of standing guard at home.


    Qian Dayong lay on the ground, his face pale, teeth clenched against the severe pain from his broken leg, but his gaze remained unusually firm. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan had been absent from the company for a long time; he must have been dealing with something important, momentarily detained.


    "You''ll regret this. When Young Master Ling returns, he won''t let you off. Today you broke my leg, but the day Young Master Ling is back, he will surely leave you completely disabled!" Qian Dayong gritted his teeth and spoke deliberately.


    As soon as Qian Dayong spoke, Yun Fei and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions, worrying for him.


    They knew him well; Qian Dayong was stubborn and didn''t understand the virtue of moderation. In the current situation, it was better to be soft than confrontational. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, and being tough with your words only invites worse luck.


    Unfortunately, Qian Dayong was just that kind of stubborn, the more you threatened and hurt him, the tougher he got¡ªlike a spring, the more you press it, the stronger it bounces back.


    "Da Yong, shut up!" Yun Fei quickly interjected, scolding him.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I want to see just how tough your mouth can be, motherf*cker. Break another one of his legs for me!" Wang Jing''s anger was fully ignited, and he exploded with another shout.

 Chapter 185 First, Ill Turn You into a Dead Dog

    Yun Fei''s heart trembled, fearing exactly what had come to pass: Wang Jing had indeed become irrational from Qian Dayong''s provocation."Enough already, I''ll go see your Young Master Tang. Let them go!" Yun Fei disregarded Wang Jing and instead turned to look at Wang Anxiang.


    Wang Anxiang gave Yun Fei a glance, looked at the situation on the stage, and said indifferently, "President Yun, it seems you aren''t in a position to negotiate right now!"


    "Negotiate my ass, do we need to talk terms with you? If you''re capable, kill me today and see if Qian Dayong furrows his brow!" Qian Dayong''s fighting spirit surged, unstoppable even by gods.


    Yun Fei instantly felt dizzy, for she had never seen someone so stubborn, so direct with an opponent¡ªit was quite possible they would indeed resort to lethal measures.


    However, considering the thousands of eyes watching below, Hua Yi should still not dare to do such a despicable thing. With that thought, she felt slightly more reassured.


    "President Yun, there''s no need to grovel, losing your head is just a flesh wound; it''s nothing serious. In twenty years, you''ll be a hero again.


    Even if I die today, tell Young Master Ling that Qian Dayong didn''t bring him shame, nor did he forget his entrustment.


    Qian Dayong only has one wish, please ensure my wife is well taken care of by the company; don''t let her and our daughter suffer!" Qian Dayong spoke, making arrangements even for after his death, although there was not much time to organize everything properly.


    "Still think I''m your boss? Just shut your mouth!" Yun Fei felt a bitter taste in her heart. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stubborn as this guy was, his loyalty was indeed rare. She wondered where Ling Fan had promoted him from; such people are hard to find. No wonder he was made the Head of the Security Department and granted such high authority.


    "I say this guy''s got a sturdy backbone, quite interesting!" Down below in the audience, many people began to respect Qian Dayong, quietly taking note of him.


    "Didn''t see that coming, a security team leader at Tianyun this tough, seeing how he protects that deputy team leader¡ªit piques my interest.


    Just don''t know how strong he is. It''s not enough to just be tough out there; the most important part is having a strong fist!" another person mused to himself.


    "Hmph, simply delusional, overestimating one''s own ability. Are there really such blindly loyal fools in this world, or is that deputy head of the Security Department his father or what?" Dai Fu''s face showed disbelief.


    "Haha, what''s so strange about that? This kind of ignorant guy, as long as you nurse him he''ll cling like a mother, just throw a bone and he obeys tamely. No different from raising a dog!" Dai Qing scoffed disdainfully.


    Didn''t see that coming, still quite the man, iron in the bone, really think I wouldn''t dare kill you?" Wang Jing narrowed his eyes, sneering again and again.


    "Haha, at least I''m more of a man than you are. I heard that last time you were at Tianyun, you scuttled out like a dog with your tail between your legs!" Qian Dayong sneered back, his face full of mockery.


    With that remark, not only did Yun Fei and others feel a dark cloud overhead, but the audience below couldn''t help but sweat for Qian Dayong.


    This time, people truly admired Qian Dayong''s courage; to this extent, not only did he not utter a word of submission, he dared to enrage the opponent further.


    However, what Qian Dayong just mentioned about Director Wang scuttling away from Tianyun with his tail between his legs, like a dog being kicked out¡ªwhat was that about? Hadn''t heard of this insider story!


    Instantly, the audience was abuzz, everyone whispering and trying to gather more information.


    "What did the head of Tianyun Security Department mean by that? That''s a lot of information. Why did Director Wang scuttle out of Tianyun like a dog last time?" Suddenly, many people began asking around.


    At this moment, everyone present suddenly realized that coming to the Xinghua Banquet was truly profitable; any piece of news picked up here could make the headlines.


    "I just knew it, these two families have always been at loggerheads, always heard there was a feud, but the specific details weren''t clear. Looks like Director Wang has this dark history!" someone muttered quietly.


    "Damn, that''s big news! I''m really curious what this Director Wang looks like when he''s like a dog!" someone said sneakily, with a smirk on their face.


    However, not everyone in this circle was united, and many were indifferent to Wang Jing, but due to the background and power of the other party, most people kept it to themselves or quietly discussed it behind others'' backs, merely venting their frustrations.


    "Brother, watch your words. If Hua Yi''s people hear that, there will be trouble. Didn''t you see what happened to Tianyun on stage?" A friend immediately reminded with anxiety.


    "Cough cough... got too excited, couldn''t control myself!" The speaker awkwardly laughed, checking to make sure no one nearby was paying attention, before easing up.


    "I heard that last time Hua Yi sent someone to Tianyun to poach the An Sisters, it seemed unsuccessful, probably because of that starter of the dispute!" Below the stage, everyone began chattering vigorously.


    On the stage, Wang Jing''s eyes were bloodshot, glaring at Qian Dayong as if he was about to explode with rage, especially when he overheard snippets of conversation, his face suddenly turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    "Bring someone here! Someone disable him for me, break all his limbs! I''ll turn you into a dead dog first!" Wang Jing, unable to restrain himself, roared ferociously, pointing at Qian Dayong as if he wanted to devour his flesh and drink his blood.


    As soon as these words fell, the martial artist who had previously broken Qian Dayong''s leg flashed forward again.


    Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and Zhou Tianlu''s expressions drastically changed; they were completely panicked.


    "You dare!"


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t!"


    The three shouted in unison, and they all rushed toward Qian Dayong, protecting him from potentially having his limbs broken and possibly losing his life on this very stage. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Zhou Tianlu was the quickest; he was the first to reach Qian Dayong, shielding him with his body, "If anyone dares touch him, take me down first!"


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying, wearing high heels, were slightly slower and followed a short distance behind Zhou Tianlu.


    "Damn it, a bunch of jackasses playing heroes, huh? I''ll fulfill your wishes, attack! Anyone who interferes, break their hands and feet!" Wang Jing had completely lost his rationality; all he could think about was ruthlessly crushing the people from Tianyun under his feet.


    Wang Anxiang''s eyebrows furrowed slightly; the Zhou Family still had some backgrounds, and he didn''t want to completely sever ties with them.


    "Just teach a lesson!" Wang Anxiang reminded the man about to strike.


    At his words, the attacker''s punch that was thrown out was suddenly retracted, and instead, he backhanded a slap across Zhou Tianlu''s face.


    "Slap!"


    A martial artist''s slap wasn''t something Zhou Tianlu, an ordinary person, could withstand; it felt like a steel plate hitting his head, his brain roaring like a helicopter.


    His body involuntarily flew out, smashing into Yun Fei and Li Mengying who were seconds behind, the two women screamed as they both fell to the ground in disarray.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Three sickening sounds of bone breaking echoed suddenly on the stage; the attacking martial artist stomped three times, and Qian Dayong was already left with all limbs broken, instantly passing out.


    Wang Jing, looking at the unconscious Qian Dayong, immediately spit, "Son of a bitch, dare to insult me, I''ll turn you into a dead dog first!"

 Chapter 186 Withered Flowers and Fallen Willows

    "Uncle Wang, that''s about enough!" Wang Anxiang''s voice came through the invisible earpiece.Tang Tiancheng watched the developments from his private room. Although he was satisfied, with nearly a thousand eyes watching the scene, it was not a place for excessive actions. Causing a death would be troublesome, so he reminded Wang Anxiang, noticing that Wang Jing seemed to be losing his rationality.


    The atmosphere in the hall turned oppressively heavy as the stage fell silent. At Tian Yun, almost all the male performers were injured, and the females lay scattered on the ground in disarray.


    Now, Tian Yun''s only hope was the deputy head, Ling Fan, who had yet to appear. Otherwise, there was no suspense about the outcome¡ªit was already sealed.


    Feng Qiang lay at the edge of the stage, his eyes bloodshot. These people together held quite a reputation in Binzhou, yet he never imagined they would face such a fate on their own turf.


    Zhou Tianlu lay on the ground, seeing stars, his face covered in blood, one side of his cheek swollen terribly high, teeth missing. He felt as if that slap had caused a concussion.


    "Young Master Zhou, how are you?" Yun Fei propped herself up on one side, her brows furrowed with tense concern.


    Supporting his head with one hand, Zhou Tianlu struggled to speak, "Don''t worry, Sister Yun, I''m okay, not dying yet. How are you all doing?"


    "Meng Ying!" Yun Fei quickly turned her head, just in time to see Li Mengying painfully clutching her ankle, obviously having twisted her foot.


    Both women wore long dresses with high slits, narrowly avoiding exposure. Even so, their smooth and shapely legs made many men swallow hard in admiration.


    "Sister Yun, I''m all right too, but Da Yong he..." Li Mengying glanced towards Qian Dayong, whose limbs were broken and lay unconscious, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Yun Fei pursed her lips, her teeth biting into her red lips enough to draw blood, her face turning cold and icy, feeling as if a stone was lodged in her heart¡ªa sensation of unbearable discomfort.


    "Wang, your Hua Yi has gone too far!" Yun Fei bit out each word, her voice laden with endless coldness.


    Wang Anxiang felt a slight shock in his heart, unexpectedly sensing a chill.


    "I''m giving you face. Come with me now, and I can spare their lives," Wang Anxiang said calmly, ignoring the icy reception from Yun Fei.


    "Sister Yun, don''t listen to him. Whether you go or not, they won''t let us off. Qiang Zi is seriously injured, Da Yong''s limbs are all broken. These bastards never planned on showing any mercy to us.


    If he really dares to take our lives, just let him try. If they don''t kill me today, sooner or later I will see their downfall!" Zhou Tianlu gradually regained some clarity.


    Remembering how the other party hadn''t hit him with full force, he realized they must be wary, not daring to actually do him harm.


    "Mingyue, don''t take this the wrong way, but your Hua Yi has crossed the line. I know exactly what kind of person Tang Tiancheng is. Sister, once your contract is up, you should jump ship to our Kaihuang," Li Shishi said, frowning at the scene on stage.


    "I..." Shangguan Yue had her own troubles, knowing all too well it wasn''t easy to just leave.


    "What, do they have something on you? I''ve heard that Tang Tiancheng often has his eyes on you; don''t tell me you''ve fallen for his tricks?" Li Shishi was shocked.


    If that were true, then Shangguan Yue would be in a dire situation, completely at the mercy of their whims, with no hope of turning things around.


    "No, that''s not it. With my identity, he wouldn''t dare to mess around, and the company''s higher-ups might turn a blind eye," Shangguan Yue whispered, obviously not very confident. After all, wasn''t her presence here a form of capitulation?


    "You scared me. That''s good to hear. Listen to your sister. With things as they are, make preparations early. Staying with Hua Yi, you''ll eventually meet the same fate. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ll talk to Sister Zhang. The boss of Kaihuang is no ordinary person, and he isn''t afraid of the Tang Family''s power, not at all comparable to Tian Yun!" Li Shishi consoled her.


    Shangguan Yue knew Li Shishi meant well and was tempted, but then she suddenly remembered her promise to Ling Fan to join Tian Yun.


    He hesitated then said, "Let''s talk about this after today''s incident is over!"


    She knew that Ling Fan, who had never shown himself before, had just landed from his flight. With such a big incident happening here, it was expected that he should be arriving soon. For some reason, she felt a hint of anticipation for Ling Fan.


    "That''s fine, I just wanted to give you a heads-up. As long as you know, that''s all that matters. It''s settled then!" Li Shishi declared, not open to discussion.


    On the stage, Wang Anxiang walked step by step until he was close to Zhou Tianlu, looking down at him condescendingly, clearly displeased with Zhou Tianlu''s resilience.


    "The men of Tian Yun do have some backbone. However, I don''t like it. I prefer those who are spineless. I may not want to kill you, but breaking your limbs, just like your Head of the Security Department, is still within my capabilities!" Wang Anxiang said indifferently and ruthlessly.


    "President Yun, whether he can take care of himself in the future depends on your attitude!" Wang Anxiang stated coldly.


    "Fuck..." Zhou Tianlu, overwhelmed with anger, cursed loudly.


    But before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked to the ground by Wang Anxiang, immediately feeling an intense pain shoot through the spot where the kick landed on his abdomen, curling up on the ground, unable to speak for a moment.


    "My patience is limited. You have three seconds to consider!" Wang Anxiang, recalling Tang Tiancheng''s instructions, didn''t dare delay any longer. Today''s scene had become quite chaotic, and it was time to wrap things up. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Get someone to take them to the hospital immediately!" Yun Fei compromised after taking a deep breath.


    "Heh, I knew President Yun was a wise person, knowing how to make choices. Come on, take these injured people to the hospital for treatment. President Yun has trouble moving, someone help her!" Wang Anxiang revealed a hint of a smile and directly ordered Wang Jing and the others behind him.


    Adding Li Mengying to the list earlier had been his own decision; since Young Master Tang had not spoken, he didn''t want to complicate matters further and simply chose to ignore her.


    "Get lost!" Yun Fei''s face was stern as she rebuked the two martial artists who came up to help her.


    "I can walk on my own without anyone''s help!"


    "Sister Yun!" Li Mengying panicked, no longer caring about the sprain in her foot, and struggled to her feet.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me to return," Yun Fei reassured her, though she herself did not feel very certain.


    Li Mengying clenched her teeth, looking towards Wang Anxiang, and said in a firm voice, "Please ask Young Master Tang. I, Li Mengying, am willing to be used as a bargaining chip to exchange for President Yun''s release. Isn''t that his very purpose? Release all of them, and I can satisfy him!"


    After making this statement, Li Mengying felt extremely anxious. She couldn''t let Yun Fei take such a risk; she knew something about the relationship between Yun Fei and Ling Fan.


    If Yun Fei were violated by that lecherous Tang Tiancheng, how would she ever face Ling Fan in the future?


    As for her relationship with Ling Fan, there was none to speak of. Even if she were humiliated, she assumed he probably wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Furthermore, the image of Ling Fan had already taken residence in her heart, but her unrequited love seemed pathetic. Ling Fan had many women, and each was outstanding.


    She, on the other hand, was known as the social butterfly, promiscuous, indiscreet, shameless¡ªthese were the filthy labels attached to her.


    She loathed herself, feeling unworthy of Ling Fan, and lacking any right to his attention!


    Perhaps, this way, she could draw his attention, make him remember her, even if it meant she would forever be unworthy of him and become a tainted woman.


    "As long as I can make him remember me, it''s enough," Li Mengying murmured to herself, recalling the first time she had arranged the banquet at Tian Hao Hotel and met Ling Fan, who was so defiant and domineering!


    "Hehe, a wilted flower, a fallen woman, what right do you have to use yourself as a bargaining chip? Do you think Young Master Tang is a beggar?" Just as Li Mengying was lost in thought, a harsh voice of mockery suddenly rang out from below the stage.

 Chapter 187 Am I That Kind of Person?

    As these words were spoken, everyone present couldn''t help but stir, their gazes toward Li Mengying filled with an odd light.Most of the people here were not local tycoons and knew very little about Li Mengying; many didn''t even recognize her, only aware that this woman was extremely beautiful.


    Over the past couple of days, people had heard a bit of negative gossip but had just laughed it off. In the entertainment industry, who didn''t have some news swirling around them? It was, after all, one way to stay relevant and drive traffic.


    But to be criticized so publicly, in such a grand setting, was utterly humiliating¡ªunless the woman''s character was truly abysmal.


    Li Mengying''s body swayed, her face turned pale as her self-esteem took a massive blow. Looking toward the source of the voice, she saw none other than Ma Wenguang, who had caused her trouble yesterday.


    This fellow had been thwarted yesterday, having gained nothing to his advantage, and was already harboring a blaze of wicked frustration with no outlet.


    He hadn''t planned on coming today, but on second thought, he couldn''t reconcile himself to the injustice. Knowing there would be a good show, he shamelessly found a corner to skulk in.


    He hadn''t expected to witness such a spectacle, and now seeing Tian Yun brought low like a drowning dog, and especially Li Mengying''s current demeaned posture, filled him with an indignant rage.


    Yesterday, he had wanted to make a pass at her, this woman, who had seemed untouchable like a fairy descended to earth and had made him lose face in front of He Chuan and the others.


    Today, however, faced with Tang Tiancheng''s threats and coercion, she wasn''t playing the fairy anymore, ready to meet any demands. Damn it, this was clearly a slap in the face for him, Ma Wenguang, as if she thought he wasn''t important enough to bother with!


    If he didn''t seize this excellent opportunity to step on her and avenge his previous humiliation, how could he be content!


    "Everybody, do you know what''s actually going on here, is Li Mengying some kind of ''public transportation''?" Someone speculated maliciously.


    "Heh, she''s in public relations, a PR manager at that, what do you think?" Another person nearby explained with a smile.


    "Oh..." The person who spoke before looked as if he had suddenly understood perfectly.


    "But actually, the one who criticized Li Mengying belongs to the Martial Association. He had some conflict with Li Mengying yesterday, and it was only resolved by Ding Character Rank Vice President of the Martial Association, He Chuan.


    However, due to this, Ma Wenguang was put at a disadvantage yesterday, so it''s not ruled out that he''s deliberately here to disgust people!" The person offering explanation added.


    "I see, it''s mostly kicking someone when they''re down. Ma Wenguang''s really not that magnanimous, huh!"


    Zhao Yuan sat in the audience with a self-satisfied and cold smirk, "Hmph, what goes around comes around; Li Mengying, oh Li Mengying, I didn''t expect you to have such a day!"


    "You, surnamed Ma, don''t think just because you''re with the Martial Association that you''re awesome. It was you who bullied Mengying yesterday, wasn''t it!" Zhou Tianlu spat out a mouthful of bloody spit, gritting his teeth in question as he lay on the ground.


    "Damn you, even turned into this wretched mess, you still have the gall to play dumb with me. It was indeed me yesterday, so what, you gonna come down and bite me?" Ma Wenguang sneered back.


    He had come out with the intention of making Li Mengying miserable, as well as Tian Yun. He wanted to ruin the reputation of this woman, Li Mengying.


    Clearly a woman ridden by thousands, yet she insists on pretending to be a pure virtuous maiden, that pisses me, Ma Wenguang, off. You want to pretend, fine, but don''t you dare do it in front of me, Ma Wenguang.


    "Young Master Ma, are you trying to challenge Young Master Tang''s authority on Hua Yi''s turf?" Wang Anxiang finally couldn''t hold back and spoke up.


    Ma Wenguang''s expression shifted slightly as he responded indifferently, "I wouldn''t dare. I''m just offering a friendly reminder. Whether you want to listen is up to you guys. No good deed goes unpunished!"


    "Heh, thanks for the kind offer, Young Master Ma!" Wang Anxiang said with a forced smile.


    It wasn''t wise to easily offend the Martial Association, but someone like Ma Wenguang, he didn''t take seriously at all. It wasn''t only Li Mengying that this guy had disgusted, but everybody else as well.


    With that guy saying what he just did, and given Li Mengying''s job and status, even if she were innocent, Young Master Tang couldn''t harbor any thoughts publicly, could he? Otherwise, he''d earn himself a reputation for being desperate and tasteless¡ªlike slapping his own face!


    He glanced at Li Mengying, about to speak, when he noticed He Chuan had appeared at the edge of the stage without anyone realizing when.


    "Li Mengying is my friend. Mr. Wang, please do me a favor and don''t give her a hard time," He Chuan suddenly spoke up.


    Wang Anxiang was quite surprised by this. He hadn''t expected He Chuan to speak up for Li Mengying. Wang himself had personally communicated with representatives of the Binzhou Martial Association; could it be that He Chuan was betraying them and planning to protect Tian Yun?


    At that thought, Wang Anxiang frowned deeply. If that were the case, things were going to get complicated. Although He Chuan was from Ding Character Rank of the Martial Association, his status was virtually that of the leader of the Binzhou Martial Association, an Uncrowned King.


    He Chuan also saw through Wang Anxiang''s thoughts. Taking people''s money to eliminate disasters, he naturally wouldn''t easily do anything so disloyal.


    "Aside from Miss Li, no one else concerns me," He Chuan said indifferently.


    Relieved, Wang Anxiang thought to himself, so that''s what''s happening. This guy has his sights set on Li Mengying. Well, this favor is an easy one to grant!


    "Miss Li, please go ahead!" Wang Anxiang said.


    Immediately, He Chuan turned his head to look at Ma Wenguang and said with a cold laugh, "Mr. Ma, it seems I gave you too much face yesterday. Have you forgotten your own surname?"


    "Heh, what''s wrong, people can''t speak the truth anymore? I never would have guessed you liked worn-out shoes, Young Master He. Your taste is really questionable!" Ma Wenguang sneered back.


    In this setting, he was sure He Chuan wouldn''t dare make a scene, and if he didn''t take the chance to gain a verbal upper hand, he wouldn''t be Ma Wenguang.


    He Chuan''s expression darkened, and he clenched his fist behind his back, warning, "I hope you take good care of yourself after you leave here!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, thanks for the heads-up. I''m not easily scared!" Ma Wenguang''s face twitched slightly as he retorted and then ignored He Chuan.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Has Tian Yun''s reinforcement arrived? Who is that guy who can make Wang Anxiang yield to him, is he that deputy minister, Ling Fan?" someone muttered, seemingly clueless.


    The Martial Association''s members tend to be mysterious, especially the higher-ups. Plus, most of the attendees today weren''t locals, so not many were familiar with He Chuan.


    "Damn, that''s Young Master He, He Chuan, the vice-chairman of our Binzhou Ding Character Rank Martial Association! If it were some nobody from the security department, do you think Mr. Wang would be this courteous?" someone who recognized He Chuan explained right away.


    "But I never would have expected that Li Mengying had a thing with Young Master He. She really lives up to her name as a social butterfly; her connections are truly extensive!"


    Zhao Yuan''s face darkened, "This bitch is really riding her luck, catching Young Master He''s fancy. Even if Young Master He protects you today, Li Mengying, your reputation is now thoroughly ruined!"


    Li Mengying, standing on the stage, was dazed. Words like ''wilted flower'', ''worn-out shoe'', and ''lowly'' ran rampant in her mind.


    "Is this really how everyone sees me?" Li Mengying''s eyes brimmed with tears as she stood frozen in place, her hands and feet ice cold.

 Chapter 188 Are You Even Ashamed?

    "Meng Ying, don''t listen to those bastards and their malicious belittlement!" Yun Fei saw that Li Mengying was in a bad way, and her heart twisted in pain; she had not imagined that the job of a public relations manager, which Li Mengying held, was far more arduous and humbling than she had thought.Called by Yun Fei, Li Mengying snapped out of her daze, regaining some coherence in her thoughts, yet her eyes still held a tinge of grey.


    During this time, all the humiliations she had endured were suppressed in her heart, but the scene just now was the final straw that broke the camel''s back, triggering all the pent-up grievances and negative emotions in a flash.


    It should not have been like this, but the timing chosen by Ma Wenguang was just too cruel, coinciding with her most humble and fragile moment, when she was reminiscing about Ling Fan.


    To be humiliated in such a public setting, how could she stand it? Her thinking became deeply entrenched and she couldn''t escape from it.


    Li Mengying looked at Yun Fei and let out a self-mocking bitter laugh.


    "Sister Ying, you need to lift your spirits, don''t mind those bastards. They are just sour grapes because they can''t have what they want; they are just envious and spiteful towards you. Those who are trying to knock you down will see, once my brother-in-law comes back, he won''t let them get away with it!" Feng Qiang, enduring severe pain, encouraged Li Mengying.


    Li Mengying let out a sigh and turned her head to He Chuan, "Why are you helping me?"


    He Chuan noticed that Li Mengying seemed distressed and mused, "Nothing much, after my encounter with Miss Li yesterday, I quite took a liking to you!"


    Li Mengying snorted with a sneer, "Heh, you took a liking? Then help Tian Yun resolve all this trouble, and I''ll be extremely grateful to you. You can have whatever you want; I''ll meet all your demands, how about that?"


    At her words, He Chuan couldn''t help but be stirred, wasn''t this exactly what he had been longing to get from her?


    But the condition was too high for him to fulfill. Although he lusted after Li Mengying''s beauty, he was not reckless to the point of disregard for everything. As for Li Mengying, he was just planning to have a fling, nothing more.


    As for opposing Hua Yi for a woman, Li Mengying wasn''t worth that much to him, nor did she have the stature.


    "Miss Li, your request is a bit difficult for me to comply with. I can ensure your personal safety, but for others, my capabilities are limited," He Chuan sighed.


    Li Mengying let out another sneer. Apart from Ling Fan, she realized all men approached her with the same goal, the same behavior. She could attract every man except for Ling Fan, which filled her with sadness.


    "Heh heh heh, limited abilities, huh? Don''t think I can''t see through you, you''re just lusting after my beauty! Keep me safe? Do I need your protection? What the hell are you? Let me tell you, if you want me, you''ve got to show some sincerity.


    You think those little plots of yours could move me? Dream on and get lost!" Li Mengying totally lost her temper.


    Suddenly, she felt an overwhelming disgust with the vile faces of these men, feeling nothing but nausea.


    Stunned by Li Mengying''s outburst, He Chuan was left speechless, his face alternating between red and white. He never anticipated that his attempt to steal a chicken would result in losing a handful of rice, his little schemes exposed and turned against him in a public shaming.


    "Hahaha!"


    Immediately, a burst of unrestrained laughter echoed.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah, the ancients were right, ''He who offers unsolicited help has an ulterior motive, either a scoundrel or a thief.'' I actually thought someone here was Miss Li''s friend, turned out to be with an agenda, flattering the very opposite of what''s intended! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Playing the good guy to get close; too bad they don''t appreciate your affection!" Ma Wenguang said with schadenfreude from not too far away.


    He also did not expect Li Mengying to suddenly go off the rails and dare to disrespect He Chuan''s face, acting out the farce of ''the dog biting Lu Dongbin''.


    Logically, even if one knew that He Chuan had ulterior motives, anyone with a normal brain wouldn''t act out like this in public. It seemed the provocation Li Mengying had just experienced was too much for her.


    Yun Fei and the others were also a bit slow to grasp the situation. Li Mengying''s behavior was indeed unexpected, but being women themselves, after a moment''s thought, they could understand her feelings at this time.


    The crowd below exchanged glances. Feng Qiang''s attempt to save the situation was, in fact, an open secret among them; all men understood it was just that kind of thing.


    But Li Mengying was indeed fierce¡ªto be able to do such a thing on the spot really surprised everyone.


    "Li Mengying doesn''t seem like the easy type, right? Otherwise, why would she do such a fierce thing on the spot?" someone in the crowd immediately murmured.


    "Since ancient times, deep affection can''t be retained; it''s always the schemes that win hearts. How do you know this isn''t a case of ''escape from death to find prosperity''? Maybe this move just cleansed her image. Look, just now didn''t you believe she was innocent?" someone next to him said with a weird tone.


    Zhao Yuan below the stage was originally indignant because of He Chuan''s plea for protection, but she didn''t expect Li Mengying to dig her own grave with such a stunt, which caused her to scoff in surprise and derision.


    "Ha, she really knows how to act, playing the saint and the sinner at the same time. Once the pants are off, it''s all the same darkness; how could a wash turn it white?" Zhao Yuan let out a cold laugh, speaking disdainfully.


    He Chuan''s face turned red with embarrassment. When had he ever been subjected to such humiliation in public? His gaze toward Li Mengying was filled with darkness and severity.


    "Miss Li, you will regret this. He Chuan has been kind as to a donkey''s liver and lungs and has never suffered such humiliation. He is not a petty person, but neither is he magnanimous. I will remember today''s ''gift''," He Chuan said with a pale face, his manner detached.


    "Mr. Wang, I was impudent just now. As of this moment, I have nothing to do with them, please do as you wish!" He Chuan emphasized those last four words markedly.


    The situation on stage changed rapidly, and it was unexpected that it would end up like this. However, with He Chuan''s words, Wang Anxiang felt completely at ease. Today, no matter how much trouble he caused for Tian Yun, someone would clean up the mess.


    "Hmph, threatening me? Let me tell you, compared to the man in my heart, your sort is not even worthy to carry his shoes. Do you really think you''re something special?


    You want me to regret? I''ve never done anything I regretted. I''ll be waiting for you to make me regret!" Li Mengying, resigned to her fate and disregarding the consequences, spoke whatever felt satisfying to her. To her, death would be the worst that could happen anyway.


    He Chuan laughed in his rage, "Good, good, good, Li Mengying has more guts than men. I really want to see what kind of thing the man in your heart is. I''ll make sure you watch the man in your heart kneel before me and call me ''Daddy''!"


    Below the stage.


    "President, according to the clues we''ve found, all evidence points to her!" A young man raised his hand toward Yun Fei on the stage.


    "Hong Mo, are you sure? We can''t take this lightly. It''s not a good time to cause trouble at this event. It would be difficult to end the matter if we stirred up a commotion," Hong Wei said solemnly.


    "President, Hong Ping and I looked into this. If you don''t trust me, you should at least trust Hong Ping. He''s always meticulous in his work," Hong Mo pointed to a young man nearby and said.


    "Yes, through our investigation, both Hong Dewei and Hong Cang were last seen alive at a private villa. Although the crime scene was cleaned up well, the last person Hong Dewei met with was Yun Fei.


    All the evidence points to the woman on the stage; there''s no mistake about it. It''s up to the president whether to pursue the matter or not. We can also swallow our anger, pretend it never happened, and keep it to ourselves," Hong Ping spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Wei''s complexion darkened, "What are you talking about? Do I look like someone who''s afraid of trouble?


    Our esteemed Zhongnan Martial Family, being plotted against by a woman from the Secular World, if word of this got out, would we have any face left?"


    "Then..." Hong Mo and Hong Ping looked at each other, speaking hesitantly.


    Hong Wei snorted angrily, "What ''then''? Come, follow me on stage to demand an explanation. The face of the Martial Arts World cannot be challenged by someone from the Secular World!"

 Chapter 189 What a Big Butt

    "Take these two women away with you, Wang Jing, handle the rest!" Wang Anxiang commanded, ignoring the pallid faces of Yun Fei and Li Mengying as he turned and headed straight for the stage below.He didn''t want to waste any more time here. He''d simply use force to take them all away. As for which one Young Master Tang preferred and how he wanted to play with them, it was no longer his concern.


    "Damn it, let go of them! My boss will definitely not let you off when he gets back!" Zhou Tianlu''s eyes were bloodshot as he yelled hoarsely.


    By now, Li Mengying and Yun Fei had been subdued by the martial artists. Initially, Wang Anxiang still spoke of having a proper justification for his actions, showing a bit of reason. But now, his patience had worn thin, and he directly resorted to using force to detain people.


    Just then, Wang Anxiang saw three people approaching from below the stage, and the person in the lead was none other than the Head of the Martial Association with the Yi insignia, Hong Wei.


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "President Hong, what is this..." Wang Anxiang said, somewhat surprised.


    "Mr. Wang, please hold on. You can take that woman, but Yun Fei needs to stay. Two missing and murdered members of our Hong family are related to her, and we need to investigate this thoroughly!" Hong Wei said in a stern voice.


    Wang Anxiang was stunned, and immediately turned to look at Yun Fei, whose face was as pale as death. Was there no end to this? This woman actually killed members of the Hong family?


    This was not a decision he could make. Having delayed so long without taking the people away, he estimated that Young Master Tang must be getting impatient. He straightened his collar and requested instructions through his earpiece, "Young Master, what do you think..."


    Tang Tiancheng could hear the situation through the micro-sensors on Wang Anxiang, even though he was in a private box, "F*ck, still watching! Let them investigate. It''s actually good they''re getting involved.


    Whatever mess arises, there will be people from the Martial Association to clean it up. We can also enjoy a good show from the sidelines. I''m actually rather curious now!"


    "Yes!" Wang Anxiang responded to his collar.


    Immediately after, he waved his hand at the martial artists holding Yun Fei and Li Mengying, signaling them to let go.


    "Thank you!" Hong Wei gave a curt bow to express his gratitude, then proceeded to the stage with Hong Mo and Hong Ping.


    This scene once again confused everyone watching from below.


    "What on earth is going on here?" The logistics magnate scratched his head, feeling that this was even more convoluted than watching a TV drama.


    "The guys who just went up belong to the Yi insignia Martial Association. It doesn''t look like they are here to plead for Tian Yun. Just watch, and you''ll know!" The real estate magnate clenched his teeth, voicing his uncertainty.


    They were quite far from the stage and couldn''t hear clearly what was being said on it. The clear information from the people in front would take a few more minutes to reach them.


    "You''re called Yun Fei, right? Do you know Hong Dewei?" On the stage, Hong Wei faced Yun Fei with a grave expression, interrogating her coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s face turned instantly white. True enough, when it rains it pours, and just at this critical moment, the Hong family had come looking for her.


    Li Mengying, who had been released, looked confused. She knew who Hong Dewei was¡ªa prominent figure in Binzhou. It seemed that previously, Yun Fei had been employed in one of his companies.


    Zhou Tianlu and Feng Qiang were also at a loss, unsure of what trouble had arisen. Was Tian Yun having an ill-fated day? So many people were coming out to cause trouble.


    "Uncle, what is this..." Wang Jing asked, blinking his eyes and speaking in a low voice. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just stand to the side, it has nothing to do with us!" Wang Anxiang instructed, also curious about what exactly was going on.


    However, he was pleased to see Tian Yun making enemies everywhere, besieged on all sides.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jing realized what was happening and stood by with schadenfreude, eagerly watching the commotion.


    "President Yun, Hong Dewei from the Hong Corporation of our Zhongnan Hong Family was responsible for handling affairs in the Secular World, and he went missing a while ago. Do you have anything to explain?" Hong Mo looked at the changing expression on Yun Fei''s face, feeling somewhat certain that she was inextricably linked to this matter.


    Yun Fei, caught off guard just now, revealed a momentary flaw in her expression, which was keenly captured by Hong Wei and the other two.


    Although Hong Wei had some doubts initially, at this point, he no longer had any.


    After a brief moment of shock and doubt, Yun Fei finally composed herself and said, confused, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If a member of your family is missing, you should call the police, why come to me?"


    Despite what she said, her mind was busy calculating; the other party wouldn''t come to her without some tangible evidence.


    "President Yun, you should be aware of the existence of the Heavenly Vein Families. Have you considered the consequences of offending the Heavenly Vein Hong Family?


    According to our investigation, the last person Hong Dewei was in contact with was you. We know very well what kind of person Hong Dewei is, and you probably visited his private villa specifically prepared for women, didn''t you?" Hong Ping spoke while observing Yun Fei''s expression.


    Indeed, at the mention of this, Yun Fei''s expression changed unnaturally again. It wasn''t that she wasn''t crafty enough, but the events that transpired at the villa that day were too profound and unforgettable.


    Every mention of it inadvertently touched her sensitive nerves. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fan, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The subtle changes in Yun Fei''s expression were once again noticed by the three, further confirming her likely involvement with Hong Dewei''s matter.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yun Fei flatly denied.


    This matter, even if it killed her, she could never admit to it. It was Ling Fan who killed the man, and admitting it would mean drawing the ire of a Heavenly Vein Noble House upon Ling Fan¡ªunimaginable consequences. She would rather keep it rotting in her own heart than betray Ling Fan.


    "President Yun, we won''t make it difficult for you. The missing persons include an Elder that our Hong family left in the Secular World. If nothing unexpected happened, these two have probably completely disappeared!


    With your abilities, you couldn''t have harmed them. We won''t make it difficult for you, just as long as you reveal the real culprit behind the scenes," Hong Wei said indifferently, hands clasped behind his back.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood what was going on, although many were unclear about Hong Dewei''s doings!


    But one thing became clear: Yun Fei, together with others, had killed a member of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Martial Family.


    "My God, this is like poking a hole in the sky. Someone from the Secular World has killed a member of a Martial Arts Family, and it''s the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Martial Family?" Someone in the audience muttered in disbelief.


    "It''s all over, this is more terrifying than offending Hua Yi. Tian Yun is finished!" Another person said with a trembling voice.


    Onstage, Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang also looked at each other in disbelief, not expecting such a turn of events. Even Tang Tiancheng in the private box was visibly astonished!


    "This Tian Yun is truly worthy of a second look, so bold as to tempt fate; there''s nothing they dare not do. It looks like we at Hua Yi won''t need to lift a finger¡ªthey will be dealt with by others soon enough!" Tang Tiancheng muttered to himself.


    "Heh, interesting. Tian Yun''s got quite the gall, daring to kill a member of the Zhongnan Martial Family. I''d like to see how they''ll fit into their underwear now!" Wang Jing clicked his tongue, sneering repeatedly.

 Chapter 190 Which Bloody Onion Do You Think You Are?

    He Chuan raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise and glanced at Yun Fei, who appeared somewhat panicked."There''s such a matter? She really brought it upon herself!" He Chuan muttered to himself, then turned to look at Li Mengying, his eyes moving with a hint of a wicked smile.


    Ma Wenguang also looked curious; the excitement of the day was getting bigger and more interesting.


    Li Mengying and the others also understood the conversation and their eyes were filled with endless worry.


    "What''s going on, Sister Yun killed Hong Dewei? How is that possible? If it''s true, wouldn''t Sister Yun be in big trouble today?" Li Mengying was extremely anxious.


    Although she was unclear about the specifics, the fact that Yun Fei had been driven to act must mean that she was cornered; otherwise, she wouldn''t have risked offending the Zhongnan Martial Family.


    Zhou Tianlu, lying on the ground, was in turmoil, "How did Sister Yun make enemies with the Zhongnan Hong Family, and to the point of death-feud?"


    Zhou Tianlu was extremely anxious as he observed the situation today. Tian Yun was at an absolute disadvantage, and Hua Yi had left them utterly powerless.


    Now, with the Zhongnan Martial Family appearing, did they even have a chance to live? If anything happened to Yun Fei, how would he explain it to Ling Fan?


    Feng Qiang coughed up a mouthful of blood, his breathing ragged. Looking at the situation in the field, he felt a fire burning inside. He didn''t care about this "Hong Dewei" or "Hei Dewei."


    Yun Fei must have had a reason to kill that guy, but the issue now was how to get through this; if the martial families wanted to kill someone on the spot, they wouldn''t hesitate for a second.


    "President Yun, I know someone must have killed to save you, and perhaps you''re reluctant to reveal his identity.


    But you can''t protect this person; I advise you to confess nicely. It''ll be better for you, better for us ¨C better for everyone!" Hong Mo said coldly from the side.


    "You don''t need to argue or deny; the fact that we''ve found you means we are confident. Even though we don''t have concrete evidence!


    When the Hong family handles things, a clue is enough; we don''t play house with the rules of the Secular World. You''d best think clearly!" Hong Ping took a step forward, pressing her harshly.


    With each word they said, Yun Fei''s face grew paler; she already understood that there was no escaping today''s disaster, and denying it would be pointless.


    "Heh, those who wish to frame me will always find a pretext. Since you''re so determined, is there any point to what I say? Kill or maim me as you wish!" Yun Fei straightened up, her face indifferent.


    She had realized that no matter what, today''s predicament had no good outcome for her. Rather than being captured and humiliated by Hua Yi, she''d rather die at the hands of the Hong family. There was no way she would betray Ling Fan.


    "President Yun, are you refusing the toast only to drink the punishment? Do you think we have no way of making you talk? We have plenty of methods, and we don''t mind trying them on you!" Hong Mo''s face was grim, his eyes emitting a sinister cold light.


    Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat, and she clenched her teeth and said, "If you want to kill, then kill. If Yun Fei so much as frowns, her name is not spelled correctly!"


    "Slap her," Hong Wei said coldly, his expression darkening.


    Hong Mo sneered, his figure flashing.


    "Slap!"


    "Sister Yun!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister Yun....."


    Li Mengying, Zhou Tianlu, and the others exclaimed in shock.


    Yun Fei staggered and was slapped to the ground, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    Hong Mo showed restraint in his attack; it was more about humiliation. If he had used full force, the slap could have knocked Yun Fei unconscious.


    "This is just a small warning. If you don''t want to lose face in front of this crowd, confess.


    They say that a woman cares the most about her face, and President Yun, you wouldn''t want to become a hideous monster that everyone loathes, would you?" Hong Mo said with a cold laugh.


    Yun Fei fell to the ground, her heart tightening. She wasn''t afraid of death, but she truly feared disfigurement. She hadn''t expected the other party to be so vicious.


    "Sister Yun!" Li Mengying, on tiptoe, struggled to Yun Fei''s side and knelt down to help her up.


    Zhou Tianlu''s eyes were filled with rage as he leaped up from the ground and, swinging his fists, charged at Hong Mo.


    "F*ck this, I''m going to fight you!" Zhou Tianlu let out a loud shout.


    "Tianlu!" Yun Fei and Li Mengying shouted in unison, their faces filled with anxious worry.


    The other party was a martial artist; Zhou Tianlu was no match for them, going up would be nothing but a death sentence.


    Zhou Tianlu knew this well, but faced with the scene before him, he couldn''t contain himself. As long as he was a man, even if it meant death, he had to fight with all his might.


    Hong Mo narrowed his eyes, looking at Zhou Tianlu who was crazily charging over as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Fuck, a death-seeking idiot!" Hong Mo snorted coldly, with a fierce kick flying out.


    "Bang!"


    The kick landed solidly, and Zhou Tianlu, like a kite with its string cut, was sent flying, crashing to the ground more than ten meters away.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s complexions changed drastically, staring at Zhou Tianlu lying motionless on the ground, their eyes instantly filled with tears.


    At that moment, a dignified middle-aged man entered the hall, his face filled with urgency, occasionally wiping away the fine sweat that beaded on his forehead.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw what was happening on stage, and his body trembled with anger. He shouted, "Stop!" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    This roar immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "What''s going on? Who is this?" Suddenly, people turned their heads, murmuring with curiosity.


    The sudden intervention stirred curiosity. After all, at today''s event, whoever dared to intervene must be no ordinary person. Without substantial influence, one wouldn''t even have the right to fart in such a gathering.


    "Hmm? It seems to be Director Cao Jinghui from the Jiuli Group, his background is said to be extraordinary. I didn''t expect Tian Yun to have connections with him," someone recognized the identity of the newcomer almost immediately.


    "Jiuli Group? I''ve heard of it. It''s one of the most powerful conglomerates in the country. With Cao Jinghui stepping in, they''ll probably have to give him some face," someone muttered to themselves.


    Cao Jinghui was sweating profusely as he observed the situation on stage. Vermilion Bird had been called back by the family lately and made him promise to take good care of Tian Yun, ensuring that no harm came to them.


    He had just received a message from his subordinates that a few key figures from Tian Yun were having trouble at the Xinghua Banquet.


    He rushed over in a panic, not expecting the situation to be even more serious than he imagined.


    If this incident reached Vermilion Bird''s ears, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold onto his position as the head of the Jiuli Group in Jiangbei¡ªbeing dismissed was the least of his worries; he could even end up in a pig cage.


    Wang Anxiang''s expression turned unnatural upon seeing Cao Jinghui appear. This guy''s status was significant, yet ambiguous.


    Even he had to be cautious when dealing with Cao Jinghui; it baffled him how Tian Yun could be connected to Cao Jinghui!


    "How dare you, don''t you know they are friends of mine, Cao Jinghui? Daring to lay a finger on my people, I''ll make sure you regret it today!" Cao Jinghui immediately lost his temper.


    He had to lose his temper; he felt like a heart attack was imminent. As he walked onstage and saw everyone, some were left with barely a breath in them. Only Yun Fei and Li Mengying were in a better state.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying had already lost hope, unable to imagine that at the crucial moment, Cao Jinghui, a well-known big shot from Jiangbei, would suddenly arrive to save the day.


    It suddenly dawned on them that before his departure, Vermilion Bird had mentioned that if they encountered any unsolvable problems, they could seek help from Jiangbei''s Cao Jinghui; they had completely forgotten about this arrangement.


    Feng Qiang''s pale face finally showed a trace of color as he breathed a sigh of relief. With Cao Jinghui stepping forward, Tian Yun was finally out of trouble.


    Just then, Hong Wei and his two associates exchanged glances, unsure who this suddenly-emerging Cao Jinghui was.


    It wasn''t really their fault; the Hong family had recently been distracted by the incident with Hong Dewei, and the former Head of the Martial Association and several related officials were dismissed for incompetence.


    The trio had just taken office recently, and their attention had been focused on the investigation into the murder and disappearance of Hong Dewei. They hadn''t had the time to get to grips with some of Jiangbei''s important goings-on, so they didn''t recognize a Cao Jinghui.


    Hong Mo was immediately furious. This Secular World was truly lawless, with everyone ripping tiles off roofs; seems like any Tom, Dick, or Harry dared to bark and cause chaos. Had the Martial World become a mere decoration?


    Suddenly, Hong Mo''s figure flashed, and with a slap, his hand flew across Cao Jinghui''s face.


    "Motherfucker, spit, thinking you''re Cao Jinghui? I''ll break your grandfather''s leg. The Hong family is working here, and you, who the hell are you to act tough in front of us?" Hong Mo shouted coldly, his face icy.

 Chapter 191 I Want to See Blood Today

    Cao Jinghui only felt a blur before his eyes, and the next second it was as if a heavy truck had smashed into him. His entire body involuntarily flew out, his head buzzing, and he instantly lost consciousness!Above and below the stage, silence fell in an instant, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Feng Qiang''s eyes widened, his mouth agape, staring blankly at Cao Jinghui, who had flown out several meters and now lay motionless on the ground, not even breathing.


    Li Mengying was also stunned. Although Martial Arts Families were not to be trifled with, with Cao Jinghui''s status and position, how could he not have the backing of the Martial Arts World?


    At the very least, even if his influence was not as great as the Hong family''s, it probably wasn''t much weaker. To think they would attack like this?


    At that moment, she realized the arrogance and haughtiness of the Martial Arts Families were simply incomparable to the power figures of the Secular World, whom she used to look up to. In front of the Martial Arts Families, those figures were nothing but a fart.


    Thinking that they didn''t even regard Cao Jinghui, her heart immediately sank. In such a situation, who could save them now?


    Yun Fei had a look of disbelief on her face as well, staring at Cao Jinghui, who had been knocked out as soon as he stepped on the stage, unable to speak a word for a while.


    Even Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing, standing not too far away, trembled in their hearts. The Zhongnan Hong Family had quite the background, indeed incomparable to those Earth Vein Families. To them, even a big shot like Cao Jinghui was like a dog.


    This wasn''t actually surprising. The Martial Arts Families held distinguished positions, especially the Heavenly Vein Families. Knowing Cao Jinghui had some abilities, they would at most afford him some face.


    Only one of the Middle-Lower Tier Earth Vein Families might take someone like Cao Jinghui more seriously.


    Therefore, even if Hong Wei and the others knew Cao Jinghui''s identity, they probably would have taken action anyway. It wasn''t Cao Jinghui himself who was intimidating, but rather the power of the Jiuli Group backing him.


    Even if conflict arose, it would depend on whether his backers were willing to wage war against the Hong family for his sake.


    After Hong Mo made his move, Hong Wei and the others noticed the change in expression among the onlookers and frowned slightly.


    "This guy has a significant background?" Hong Wei asked, turning to look at Wang Anxiang with confusion.


    Wang Anxiang forced a smile and briefly introduced Cao Jinghui''s identity and background.


    Hearing this, the three of them furrowed their brows, realizing they might have been too rash. But the deed was done. Lower their heads and apologize? That was impossible.


    Hong Ping snorted, "So what if he has some clout in the Secular World? We''ve already hit him. Could the Jiuli Group really go to war with our Hong family over such a character?


    Who dares to mind our business? He''s lucky we didn''t cripple him on the spot!"


    Wang Anxiang chuckled awkwardly, holding back further comment, and thought to himself, "The fiercer you dogs bite each other, the better!"


    "I... I''m not seeing things, am I? Cao Jinghui got thrashed?" Many in the audience couldn''t believe what they were muttering.


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this Hong family on stage, daring to disregard the Jiuli Group? It''s bad enough they hit Cao Jinghui, but this is like slapping the face of the Jiuli Group! Even a middle-standing Martial Arts Family from the Zhongnan Earth Pulse wouldn''t dare be so arrogant!" Several more knowledgeable people gasped in astonishment.


    "Heh, didn''t you hear them say earlier that they''re from the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein?" Another person muttered to themselves.


    The one who had spoken before suddenly went pale, revealing an expression of incredulity.


    At their level, they knew much more, and the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein, to them, was a terrifying entity.


    Even though there were Martial Associations in various places and they were ranked according to Zhongnan''s ranking that dictated their order in the Secular World,


    the exact positions and strengths of these Martial Associations within Zhongnan were secrets closely guarded among the associations, unknown to outsiders.


    Only individuals with incredibly special relationships might reveal a bit of information, but even then, no one would readily spread it around.


    "It''s over, Tianyun''s done for today!" someone sighed lightly.


    "Who says that? How do you know it''s a dead end?" another person shook their head.


    "What do you mean? Does Tianyun still have a chance?" People asked in surprise, curious to know more.


    "Heh, have you forgotten? Tianyun''s Deputy Director of the Security Department hasn''t arrived yet!" the previous speaker said teasingly.


    "Shit, cut the crap, if Cao Jinghui wasn''t effective, why the hell are you bringing up some deputy director now? Are you joking?"


    At first, I still held some anticipation, but now, even if he truly had come, I guess he''d have been scared off long ago!" Many people around began to sneer.


    Meanwhile, on the stage.


    "President Yun, I give you one last chance, hand over the murderer, and we won''t make things difficult for you!" Hong Wei said sternly.


    Yun Fei gradually regained her composure, gazing resolutely at Hong Wei and his companions, "Today, if you want my life, just take it. As for everything else, I have no idea what you''re talking about!"


    Hong Wei and the two others fell silent. This woman''s obstinacy was giving them a headache; her willingness to protect this person at all costs indicated he must be of particular importance to her.


    "President Hong, I reckon no matter how you torture her, it will be useless. But I do have an idea!" He Chuan suddenly said, smiling sinisterly.


    "Hmm? I''m all ears!" Hong Wei frowned and looked over. Seeing that it was He Chuan, he immediately said.


    "She may not care about herself, but she might care about her friends. Everyone has a weakness. Why not exert some pressure on those close to her?" He Chuan said malevolently as he glanced over at Li Mengying.


    They were all perceptive, and upon hearing He Chuan''s words, Hong Wei and his company instantly understood.


    Li Mengying''s face paled slightly, and Yun Fei''s heart sank. She yelled angrily, "You bastards, you are despicable and shameless. You will regret this!"


    "Heh, you should be more concerned about yourself!" He Chuan coldly laughed, ignoring Yun Fei''s rage.


    Just then, Hong Mo let out a strange laugh and quickly advanced to Li Mengying, restraining her with a swift movement.


    "Let her go! If you have the guts, come at me!" Yun Fei shouted with reddened eyes.


    "Sister Yun, don''t worry about me. Young Master Ling will definitely avenge us!" Li Mengying gritted her teeth and said.


    "Avenge? Ha ha ha, are you still dreaming? Are you talking about those lying on the ground there like dead dogs?" Hong Mo scoffed disdainfully, pointing at Qian Dayong and Zhou Tianlu among others.


    "President Yun, still not speaking, huh? Then I''m sorry, I can only take out my anger on your friend!"


    As he spoke, his fingers turned into blades, and with a ripping sound, he tore off half of Li Mengying''s skirt. Li Mengying felt a cold breeze on her lower half as her beautiful legs were instantly exposed.


    "You...." Yun Fei bit her lip until it bled.


    Feng Qiang''s fingers dug into the ground, leaving a trail of blood, his forehead veins bulging, his gaze at Hong Mo as if it could kill.


    He Chuan stood by, an expression of indifference on his face, "Damn, this is what you get for crossing me, pretending to be pure? I''ll make you play the part in front of everyone."


    Ma Wenguang ogled Li Mengying''s full and smooth legs, swallowed hard, his eyes glazing over with lust, and said lecherously, "Hong Mo, aren''t you just teasing us by tearing off only half? Hurry up, tear off the other half too, and let everyone see what color she''s wearing underneath. This bitch has no right to act pure here!"


    The audience members sitting close by stared fixedly, eagerly wishing Hong Mo would hurry up and tear off a bit more. After all, during performances, some outfits were quite revealing, so it''s not like they hadn''t seen such sights before.


    But that''s just human nature; the more it''s concealed, the more it arouses curiosity. Watching beauties through a veil embodies this concept ¨C it''s the mystery that creates the allure.


    Li Mengying''s hands were pinned behind her, raised high as if they might snap, her complexion deathly pale. She merely bit her lips, remaining silent, a renewed sense of hopeless despair filling her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, President Yun, everyone seems quite eager for the next scene. Would you like to reconsider?" Hong Mo sneered.


    His right hand''s two fingers pinched the front of Li Mengying''s remaining skirt. With one more pull, only the last line of defense would remain.


    Tears streamed down Li Mengying''s cheeks, splattering on the cold floor of the stage, and Yun Fei couldn''t help but cry as well. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, is it so sad? Could it be Miss Li is going commando?" Hong Mo''s tone was sinister.


    "Hong Mo, you''re dragging it out for nothing, just get on with it!" Ma Wenguang yelled impatiently.


    "President Yun, I''ll give you three seconds to decide, one..." Hong Mo said icily.


    "Fuck, I want to see blood today. You have the length of one breath to let that woman go!" Just as many men watched with tense anticipation, a furious shout, like thunder, suddenly erupted through the hall.


    A young man with crossed arms, a stern face, and eyes filled with endless killing intent walked in. It was none other than the Vice Director of the Tianyun Security Department, Ling Fan! Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 192 Let go of her!

    Ling Fan''s sudden shout, like a pebble thrown into a tranquil lake, instantly ripples the surface.On the stage, Yun Fei felt a moment of trance, hardly daring to believe her own ears. That thunderous shout, like the sound of heavenly music, was so familiar, so longed for¡ªthe voice she had desperately yearned for.


    "Ling Fan? No, husband... is that you?" Yun Fei murmured to herself, slowly turning her head.


    Li Mengying''s eyes, no longer able to hold back the tears, brimmed over as she looked towards the figure that had appeared countless times in her dreams.


    "He really came, at the critical moment of danger, like a Heavenly God descending from the sky!" A glimmer of hope shone in Li Mengying''s eyes, her expression finally showing spirit.


    "Brother-in-law is here?" Feng Qiang suddenly choked up, like a bullied child who has seen their parent.


    "Big brother, is it really big brother?" Zhou Tianlu, lying on the ground, struggled to twist his neck, his vision blurry, barely making out a graceful silhouette.


    "Cough, cough, cough... Damn... Damn you all to hell, big brother will make you regret this..." Zhou Tianlu murmured to himself, a faint smile on his face as he passed out.


    "Who is he?" The people below the stage were confused, not knowing who the youth suddenly appearing was or why, in such a situation, someone would come up to court death?


    "Such arrogance, does this kid not know who he is facing?" someone exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Damn, don''t tell me this guy is the deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department. Looking at his small frame, I could knock him down with a single punch!" a burly man in the audience said in surprise.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s young age and that he had come alone, everyone else scarcely took him seriously.


    "This kid must be crazy, admirable courage indeed, admirable indeed, but does he think that having just courage can save those two women? It''s nothing but a joke!" Many shook their heads and scoffed.


    Shangguan Yue in the audience widened her beautiful eyes in shock, watching Ling Fan make his entrance. Watching the scene unfold on the stage, her heart had been in a vise, powerless to change the outcome.


    "Is it really him?" Shangguan Yue felt a surge of nervousness.


    "Hmm?" Li Shishi noticed Shangguan Yue''s expression, immediately filled with suspicion.


    "What''s going on, Mingyue, do you know him?"


    Shangguan Yue''s gaze followed Ling Fan''s figure, murmuring hesitantly, "Well, I know him, he is Ling Fan!"


    Li Shishi frowned, looking towards the figure walking towards the stage, her expression suddenly shocked, "What? He is Ling Fan? The deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department?"


    "Mmm, it should be him!" Shangguan Yue said hesitantly.


    "Is he an idiot? How dare he come to court death in this situation?" Li Shishi complained verbally, not holding out much hope for the youth who had abruptly jumped in to save the day, yet part of her felt some admiration.


    On the other side of the crowd, Leng Chuan was also dumbfounded, his eyes wide as saucers, fixated on Ling Fan without blinking.


    "Isn''t this the damn fool from the plane?" Leng Chuan muttered in shock.


    "Young Master Leng, do you know him?" Yuan Shang asked, seeing Leng Chuan''s reaction, surprised. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, he''s the fool I asked you to help me deal with, but how did he get here and what''s his connection with Tianyun?" Leng Chuan recovered a bit of his composure and said in astonishment.


    Yuan Shang took another good look at Ling Fan and remarked, "So he is the one you were talking about. No need to take action now, this fool is seeking his own death, and soon the Hong family will deal with him. If I''m not mistaken, he must be the deputy head of that Tianyun Security Department!"


    "Damn it, he was acting all high and mighty on the plane; let''s see how he ends up dying now!" Leng Chuan swore angrily.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, even if the Hong family doesn''t make a move, I''ll help you deal with him soon!" Yuan Shang patted Leng Chuan''s shoulder, offering consolation.


    On the stage, Wang Jing''s pupils contracted, speaking coldly, "I didn''t expect that this kid would really dare to come and court death. It''s like he''s chosen to barge into hell where there''s no door."


    "Hmm? You know him?" Wang Anxiang felt that the youth looked somewhat familiar, but couldn''t immediately recall.


    "Third Uncle, he is the deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department!" Wang Jing said with resentment.


    "So it''s him?" Wang Anxiang finally remembered, having seen the other''s photo in the files. No wonder he looked so familiar.


    Staring intently at the young man who stepped onto the stage, he was very curious about what made this man, on whom Tian Yun''s people placed so much hope, so remarkable.


    Hong Wei watched the young man step onto the stage one step at a time, his eyes filled with annoyance. Having not been part of the Secular World for a long time, had it become so presumptuous to this extent?


    Anyone resembling a human dared to come out and shout in front of them, completely unreasonable. It seemed their temperament was still too gentle.


    It was time to take this kid as an example, to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, to intimidate these ignorant monkeys of the Secular World. The dignity of the Martial Arts Family was not something these trash of the Secular World could trample on.


    "Let go of this woman!" Ling Fan''s voice was exceptionally calm, without a hint of emotion, making others wonder if he had spoken at all.


    Hong Mo didn''t have a chance to respond before Hong Ping, who was beside him, couldn''t stand it anymore and erupted in anger.


    "Motherfucker, what kind of fool is this, thinking this is some kind of place to run wild? I''ll send you on your way today, and next year on this day will be your death anniversary. Remember not to come out acting tough so recklessly in your next life!" Hong Ping shouted loudly as he charged toward Ling Fan, his fist barreling towards him with the force of thunder and lightning.


    He aimed to strike with a Thunder Strike, to kill the young man on the spot with a visually impressive display of violence, to shock the entire audience.


    Facing Hong Ping''s furious punch, Ling Fan remained indifferent, just standing there quietly, his gaze calmly watching Hong Mo, who had trapped Li Mengying.


    "Why isn''t he dodging?" Shangguan Yue asked anxiously from below the stage.


    Li Shishi shook her head secretly, "He''s here to die. How can he dodge?"


    "Young Master Leng, you just relax. With this punch, Hong Ping has already developed a murderous intent. That kid is already scared stiff, not moving at all.


    Even if he reacts now it''s too late. If he''s hit by this punch, he''ll definitely die. Hong Ping has the power of a Third Grade!" Yuan Shang laughed derisively, explaining to Leng Chuan.


    Leng Chuan nodded, "Damn, it''s too easy to let him die like this. It''s really too cheap for him!"


    "Hmph, Li Mengying truly lives up to being a vixen, having so many people to help her escape trouble, even willing to die for her. Do these men think with their lower half? Is the vixen''s bedroom skills really that extraordinary?" Zhao Yuan narrowed her eyes, speaking in a mocking tone.


    Hong Mo looked into Ling Fan''s indifferent eyes and inexplicably felt a surge of panic, but upon seeing Hong Ping''s fist about to hit Ling Fan, he suddenly sneered viciously.


    "Idiot, go to hell!" Hong Mo sneered.


    The next second, Ling Fan''s punch was lightning-fast, acting later but arriving first.


    "Boom!"


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Crack!"


    In the incredulous eyes of the crowd, the horrified expressions, and the stunned gazes, they saw that Hong Ping''s entire arm, along with half of his body, was gone.


    "Thud!"


    Hong Ping''s eyes showed endless terror and disbelief as his life force quickly drained away, collapsing to the ground in despair and regret.


    In contrast, Ling Fan remained motionless, calmly retracting his fist, his gaze still coldly fixed on Hong Mo.


    "Let her go!" Ling Fan''s voice remained serene and waveless, without any fluctuation of emotion.


    Hong Mo gaped, his throat dry, feeling as if someone had gripped his heart tightly, releasing Li Mengying''s arm with a stiff movement.


    PS: Popping in, I will try my best to post four updates in the coming days to make up for the backlog before the New Year, as I''ve been involved in some aspects of creation that required materials I didn''t bring back.


    So I can only rely on the original draft I found to rethink (thankfully I found the original draft), and at the same time, I want to integrate some new creative ideas, which is quite time-consuming. I''ve lost sleep for several nights now, sweating!


    The layout ahead is very important for the subsequent story. I hope the painstaking effort of ''Spark'' brings a better reading experience for everyone!


    Lastly, I wish everyone safety and health and an early victory over the pandemic!

 Chapter 193 Tell Me, Who Is He!

    Li Mengying''s ankle was sprained and her arm was numb and paralyzed. Losing support, she immediately fell down next to Yun Fei.Yun Fei hurriedly moved to Li Mengying''s side and held her in her arms, covering her exposed lower body.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ling Fan is here. We don''t need to worry about anything now; he will avenge us!" Yun Fei comforted Li Mengying, her eyes filled with immense confidence and pride as she looked at Ling Fan.


    Li Mengying pursed her lips, her face pale as she nodded slightly.


    Ling Fan looked at the two women, his heart wrenchingly painful.


    At the same time, his gaze swept over the people fallen on the stage one by one. He saw Qian Dayong, whose limbs were broken and was unconscious, Feng Qiang, who was grinning idiotically, Zhou Tianlu, who was inert, and the injured security guards groaning on the ground.


    With each injured familiar face he saw, Ling Fan''s expression grew colder, eventually it almost turned into tangible ice.


    Hong Wei, standing behind Ling Fan, was still in a state of turmoil, his body trembling as he looked at Ling Fan''s back and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Wang Jing, looking at Hong Ping''s visually striking corpse, felt a chill up his spine. He suddenly remembered the figure who wielded lightning back then, standing before him now, seemingly just as elevated.


    Wang Anxiang trembled at the core, feeling a hint of fear, his gaze towards Ling Fan turning solemn.


    Shangguan Yue below the stage covered her surprised mouth, her eyes wide as she looked at the proud figure on the stage with astonishment.


    Li Shishi''s beautiful eyes also sparkled, covering her gaping mouth, incredulously looking at the figure on stage she had once looked down upon.


    "Is he... that powerful?" Li Shishi could distinctly hear her heart beating rapidly.


    Yuan Shang abruptly stood up from his seat, his eyes filled with terror, feeling as if he had been slapped across the face with a clear, stinging slap.


    Leng Chuan gulped, his face deathly pale, his palms cold.


    Ma Wenguang stood below the stage, originally intending to mock with a few words. Before he could speak, the words were stuck in his throat, his face full of terror as he looked at the calm young man on stage.


    In the private box, Tang Tiancheng''s pupils slightly contracted, his expression became serious, though not panicked.


    Zhang Qiao, in her astonishment below the stage, stared with wide eyes, unable to think. Was this young man really the deputy head of Tian Yun''s security department?


    Zhao Yuan''s cold smile froze on her face, her heart shocked. The Dai Sisters were not much better, both looking at the scene with pale faces and confused thoughts.


    "My God, is this even human? A single punch obliterated half of a martial artist''s body?" people in the audience gasped.


    "Whew!" Someone exhaled deeply, finally coming to their senses.


    "I apologize for what I said earlier. I was mistaken, he didn''t come here to die. Who exactly is he?" Those who had looked down on and mocked Ling Fan couldn''t help but inquire.


    "I... I also take back what I said!" revisited the muscular man who had ridiculed Ling Fan earlier, muttering with a pale face.


    On stage, Ling Fan didn''t inquire Yun Fei and Li Mengying but instead looked at Hong Mo, his tone still calm.


    "Why did you touch her!"


    This time, Hong Mo lost his previous arrogance and composure. Facing Ling Fan''s untroubled voice, he felt a chill throughout his body, his teeth involuntarily chattering.


    "I... it wasn''t... I... She killed a descendant of our Hong Family in the Secular World!" Hong Mo explained incoherently, slightly terrified by the scene just before.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flickered slightly, seemingly understanding something. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you from the Zhongnan Dragon Pool''s Heavenly Vein Hong Family?" Ling Fan asked lightly.


    Hong Mo and the Hong Wei behind him heard the words and their hearts suddenly pounded.


    "You... you know me?" Hong Mo asked with a face full of panic, his voice trembling.


    "Heh, so that''s how it is. It was I who killed your Hong family members, and it seems I should annihilate your entire Hong family!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, his emotions finally showing a hint of icy change.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "What?" Hong Mo exclaimed in shock.


    The next second, Ling Fan''s figure flashed like a ghost, appearing in front of Hong Mo, and with a ''thump'' a punch struck his chest, piercing right through and killing him instantly.


    ''Thud!''


    Hong Mo''s eyes widened, he looked down at the bloodied hole in his chest and collapsed with a thunderous fall, his eyes open in death.


    Ling Fan turned around indifferently and looked towards the pale-faced Hong Wei, speaking lightly, "You''re from the Hong family too, right? It''s your turn now. Will you do it yourself, or shall I help you?"


    Considering the pros and cons, Hong Wei, being a Fourth Grade Martial King, realized the disparity in power, as Ling Fan had clearly displayed the strength of a Grandmaster Realm, and he was no match.


    "I am the Binzhou branch president of the Secular World Martial Association managed by the Hong family. Do you dare to touch me? Do you want to make an enemy of my Hong family?


    Today''s incident is a misunderstanding. I can report back to my family and pretend as if nothing happened!" Hong Wei tried both soft and hard tactics, half-threatening Ling Fan.


    "Heh, the Hong family! Very good!" Ling Fan let out a cold laugh, his figure flashed again.


    ''Crack!''


    Hong Wei''s knees shattered, and he screamed as he collapsed to the ground.


    "Inform your Head of the Hong Family to roll before me by nightfall, or else I will not kill you first, I will destroy your Martial Association next, and then flatten your Hong family!" Ling Fan snorted coldly and then ignored Hong Wei.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke these words, there was complete silence both on and off the stage.


    A moment later, as thoughts returned, the crowd began discussing in disbelief with tones of excitement, thrill, and shock.


    "Damn, that was freaking explosive, this guy is so badass, dealing with the head of the Martial Association like he''s just handling a dog!" Someone excitedly said from the crowd.


    "Damn, that''s too fierce, he actually declared war on the Zhongnan Martial Family that backs the Martial Association?" Someone murmured incredulously.


    Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang on the stage gradually regained some calm. They had overlooked this unexpected factor and miscalculated this guy''s ability, and were worried about not being able to contend against Ling Fan.


    They had not expected this guy to seek his own death by actively provoking the Martial Family backed by the Martial Association. It must be a moment of heated brain, a random spasm, and that turned out to be good news for them.


    Hong Wei also gradually calmed down, his face iron-blue, radiating endless resentment and a cold glint.


    "Dammit, just a Grandmaster Realm, showing off in the Secular World is one thing, but he''s foolish enough to challenge my Martial Family?


    I admit I''m not your opponent, but in Zhongnan, there are plenty like you, casually any Elder is at the Grandmaster Realm, and you really think you''re invincible.


    Fuck, and you want our Family Head to come before you personally? You think you''re worthy? Overestimating yourself!" Hong Wei cursed inwardly.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and sent a message out. As luck would have it, a Grandmaster Realm Elder had just arrived for business and had not yet left. "You seek your own death, giving me a chance to bring reinforcements, don''t blame me, just wait and see how you die!"


    Ling Fan approached Yun Fei and Li Mengying, crouched down before them, his eyes filled with a pained expression.


    "Xiao Ying, I heard someone publicly shamed you yesterday. Tell me, who was it!" Ling Fan looked at Li Mengying, his voice soft.

 Chapter 194 Calculating Every Detail

    Ling Fan''s words struck like lightning, causing Ma Wenguang under the stage to sway, his face pale as clay, nearly collapsing to the ground.Before this incident, he might not have had any fear of Ling Fan, but now, with Ling Fan approaching in fury and striking down two men with thunderous might upon the stage, he was terrified to his core.


    In terms of cultivation, he was even inferior to the two men who had died on the stage, and when it came to lineage, the Ma Family was no match for the Hong family, and yet Ling Fan had killed a Hong family member without even blinking, causing him to be consumed by fear and dread!


    Facing Ling Fan''s gentle concern, Li Mengying was moved. She tried to control her emotions and in a low voice, said, "I... I''m fine!"


    The moment she saw Ling Fan, all the grievances she felt seemed to vanish into thin air. She didn''t want Ling Fan to make too many enemies because of her!


    At this moment, she was considering Ling Fan''s position rather than the humiliation and grievances she had suffered.


    "Tell me, who is he? No one in this world can humiliate a person protected by Ling Beiming," Ling Fan said with an undeniable tone.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying''s heart sank slightly, "I don''t know what I am to you in your heart!"


    Right then, she longed to hear Ling Fan say she was his woman.


    "Being with someone like me, it''s normal to face some grievances, it''s nothing!" Li Mengying said with her head low, pursing her lips.


    Yun Fei, with her astute mind, sighed inwardly. Being a woman herself, how could she fail to see the desires in Li Mengying''s heart? However, she didn''t blame Li Mengying; if there was anyone to blame, it was Ling Fan''s overwhelming charisma!


    No matter how outstanding a woman was, anyone who spent enough time with him would inevitably fall for him, and yet he remained oblivious; she truly couldn''t comprehend how a man could be so remarkable!


    "It''s him!" Yun Fei immediately turned around and pointed at Ma Wenguang below the stage, answering for Li Mengying.


    "Brother-in-law, just now when Sister Ying was humiliated, he was the one cheering the loudest!" Feng Qiang added through gritted teeth.


    Ma Wenguang turned deathly pale. ''Damn it all,'' he thought, resenting the added betrayal. He glared at Feng Qiang as if wishing he could strangle him.


    Ling Fan, however, was momentarily taken aback by Feng Qiang''s address. Brother-in-law? What was this about? When had he become his brother-in-law? He didn''t remember having anything to do with Feng Shuya!


    Suddenly, he remembered. That day at the Feng Family, in order to get Feng Shuya out of a bind and in front of everyone, including Long Tianjun, he had made a high-profile declaration that Feng Shuya was his woman. It must have been a misunderstanding that had gotten out of hand.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have the inclination to deal with these misunderstandings, and he immediately turned his head and his cold gaze pierced towards Ma Wenguang below the stage.


    "I''ll give you a chance, take your own life as an apology!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Today, only blood could quench the raging fury in his heart.


    Ma Wenguang swallowed hard, his face twisted with fierceness, "Do you know who I am? I belong to the Zhongnan Martial Family. You''ve already offended the Hong family, do you really want to make an enemy of the Ma Family as well? I can apologize, but don''t you go too far!"


    Ma Hua, Ma Wenguang''s uncle, couldn''t help but stand up, his face pale as he bowed to Ling Fan and said, "This youngster has been poorly disciplined and offended Miss Li. He was in the wrong first. I, Ma Hua, am willing to offer a sincere apology and hope that you can look past this for the Ma Family''s sake, and spare his life!"


    Ling Fan ignored Ma Hua who had suddenly emerged, his eyes narrowed slightly, and in a flash, he leaped off the stage, heading straight for Ma Wenguang.


    "Uncle, save me!" Ma Wenguang cried out in alarm, calling for help from Ma Hua.


    "You dare, insolent boy!" Ma Hua, too, was shocked and horrified, calling out urgently.


    "Boom, bang!"


    "Ah....."


    Two muffled thuds followed by a scream echoed as Ma Wenguang lay on the ground twitching like a lump of mud, his face contorted.


    Ling Fan hadn''t killed him, that would have been too easy. He had merely shattered his entire skeleton and destroyed his cultivation in the Dantian.


    "This is the sincerity I want. Are you not satisfied?" Ling Fan turned to look at Ma Hua, whose face had turned ashen, and spoke indifferently.


    Ma Hua''s mouth twitched. Although Ma Wenguang was a disappointment, he was a direct descendant of the Ma Family. Now that he had been crippled, how could he explain this to the family? Even he would be implicated.


    "You... you will regret this. I admit I am no match for you, but my Ma Family will not let this rest!" Ma Hua said through clenched teeth, his voice cold.


    "Slap!"


    Ling Fan moved swiftly and sent him flying with a slap.


    "Silence! If you can''t find someone to save you before nightfall, then you might as well die. I''d like to see if your Ma Family dares to even fart in front of me!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Ling Fan''s consecutive bold actions left everyone, both on and off the stage, struggling to catch their breath.


    "Damn, that''s too domineering. Complete suppression, a beating all the way. Challenging the Hong family was not enough, he even took care of the Ma Family in the process, he''s too wild!" someone below the stage exclaimed in shock.


    "This is the first time I''ve discovered a person can be this badass, directly confronting two great martial arts families. Such a thing happens once in a hundred years!" another person muttered excitedly.


    "It feels like a high-level player going to a newbie village to bully beginners. These Martial Association guys probably never dreamed they''d provoke such a calamity!" another chimed in with a clucking tongue, displaying a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Heh, I''m not so sure. They''re probably going to be crying later, unable to cope. The kid has some skills, but he could have negotiated the situation smoothly with the strength he has.


    Instead, he provoked two martial arts families heedlessly. Stiffness invites breakage. Do martial families lack high-level players?" someone immediately shook their head.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many, Ling Fan had already successfully intimidated everyone at the scene the moment he killed Hong Ping instantly, gaining a bargaining chip.


    Yet this young man was not cautious enough, impulsive with youth, and continued to strike without mercy at members of the martial families, showing no sign of compromise.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Was he so naive as to think that he could contend with the massive entity that is a martial arts family, and two at that, just because he thought he could overrun a few shrimps and crabs from the Martial Association?


    Arrogance, sheer arrogance. He would soon learn what regret means!


    "Has this kid gone mad, squandering a good hand to smithereens!" Li Shishi muttered in frustration from her place in the crowd.


    Shangguan Yue had never witnessed such a scene before, her mind still dizzy, unable to utter a word as she watched Ling Fan''s figure.


    Chen Ling had just parked the car and walked in, shocked by the sight, Tian Yun and the others on the stage looked so miserable it was indescribable.


    She hastily approached Ling Fan, her eyes red, "Ling... Young Master Ling, they...."


    "It''s alright, I''m here. Find something to cover Xiao Ying with," Ling Fan ordered calmly, stepping back onto the stage under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    His gaze swept over the crowd before he spoke lightly, "Don''t rush, we''ll settle these matters one by one." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, pointing at Qian Dayong and the others, he said indifferently, "Who did this to them!"

 Chapter 195 So What!

    Ling Fan''s words had just fallen when the martial artist who had previously injured Feng Qiang and broken Qian Dayong''s limbs trembled violently and immediately knelt down!Facing this merciless killer, he dared not harbor the slightest hope of luck and hastily knelt down to admit defeat.


    "It wasn''t my fault, it was all their doing!" The man immediately pointed the finger at Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing hadn''t expected this guy to pull such a stunt and immediately turned pale with anger, glaring at the man as tension built within them.


    The man, fearing Ling Fan''s attention wouldn''t truly shift to the two of them, allowing him to escape danger, promptly spilled every detail, exaggerating the way especially Wang Jing had humiliated Qian Dayong and the others.


    "Everything I said is true, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your friend. It really has nothing to do with me, I was just following orders, they hired us from Yuan Family''s Martial Association for help," the man explained earnestly, as if swearing an oath, afraid that Ling Fan would act on impulse and kill him with a punch.


    Ling Fan''s face was so grim it seemed as if water could drip from it, and the look he gave Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing was as if he were looking at dead men.


    Wang Jing''s eyes bulged with shock, a chill enveloping his heart and a cold sweat breaking out on his back, glaring at the man kneeling and begging Ling Fan for mercy, wishing he could tear him to pieces.


    "Shit, when was I ever as arrogant as you said, asshole?" Wang Jing almost burst into tears.


    "Last time I didn''t teach you a lesson harsh enough, it seems you didn''t get the message, come on now, let''s see who''s the loser!" Ling Fan looked at Wang Jing and snorted coldly.


    Wang Jing''s face turned a deep red, not daring to say a word, incredibly nervous, afraid that Ling Fan might explode and kill him on the spot.


    He could see in today''s situation that it seemed no one was able to control this madman, and at that thought, he broke into an instant cold sweat.


    Ling Fan looked down at the kneeling man and spoke indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance. The way you just broke my friend''s limbs, now do the same to these two, and then break your own arms, and you can live."


    "Hiss~"


    On and off the stage, there was a collective gasp of shock; even though there were a few martial artists on stage, which one of them dared to make a move against Ling Fan?


    These people were originally hired from the Yuan Family''s Martial Association by Wang Anxiang, and now they were probably unable to be commanded in the face of Ling Fan, let alone expect them to do anything when even that man had knelt.


    "Third Uncle!" Wang Jing finally became frightened and called out with a trembling voice.


    Wang Anxiang''s face was grave, he had calculated countless possibilities, but he never imagined the situation would escalate to this point, suddenly feeling that the Martial Association was a bunch of useless trash, being suppressed by a young man to the point where they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    "Damn, this kid really doesn''t fear heaven or earth, he''s gone up against Hua Yi again, he really hasn''t left himself any way out!" the logistics mogul rubbed his face vigorously from below the stage.


    "It''s true that the soft are afraid of the hard, and the hard are afraid of those who are desperate. This guy seems to be ready for a fight to the death, this will be interesting to watch!" the real estate mogul also took a deep breath.


    "Awesome, my brother-in-law is too awesome!" Feng Qiang, lying on the ground, was ecstatic, having already forgotten the pain from his injuries.


    "Fuck, the Wangs were so full of themselves just now, weren''t they, showing off like their mouths could launch aircraft carriers!


    Now that my brother-in-law is here, why don''t you talk big now? Damn it, why are you acting like such losers now, don''t even dare to fart, do you?" Feng Qiang yelled at Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang.


    "Motherfuckers, try and sever another of my arms while I''m lying here, sons of bitches!"


    Feng Qiang had been stifling his frustration until now, but with Ling Fan holding down the fort, he vented out all the pent-up resentment fiercely.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were cursed until their faces turned red, yet they didn''t dare utter a word. Although they weren''t especially afraid of Ling Fan, the man was currently mad as a hatter; kill at the slightest disagreement. On this stage, within these bounds, Ling Fan was the Heavenly King ¨C the ultimate arbiter of life and death.


    "Is this choice difficult for you? I have no patience to await your pondering!" Ling Fan said with impatience adorning his countenance, looking indifferently at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "If you dare to touch us, even your Martial Association will have a hard time explaining to our Hua Yi, think carefully!" Wang Anxiang couldn''t resist but to threaten when he saw the kneeling man waver.


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man from the audience stepped forward to interject.


    The crowd turned towards the voice. Wang Anxiang''s spirits lifted, and the man kneeling on the ground also showed a glint of joy ¨C Yuan Deyong, the Head of the Martial Association from the Noble House of Yuan of Binzhou, had arrived.


    "Young friend, I am Yuan Deyong, Head of the Binzhou division of the Martial Association from the Noble House of Yuan. Could you do me the honor of letting this misunderstanding pass, making a big deal small, and the small, disappear?" Yuan Deyong considered the face of the Yuan family sufficient to deter the youth before him.


    Seeing that Ling Fan remained unmoved, Yuan Deyong frowned slightly and spoke again, "My Yuan Family is the Eighteenth of the Heavenly Vein; surely we have the standing..."


    Before he could finish, Ling Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second, the kneeling martial artist crashed to the ground, his eyes wide open in death, unable to comprehend how, with Head Yuan Deyong personally intervening and even bringing up the backing of the Yuan Family of the Heavenly Vein, this man still dared to make a move!


    "Since you find it hard to choose, I''ll make the decision for you ¨C you can go die now!" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    Absolute silence fell over the audience once more. Yuan Deyong''s face looked exceptionally ugly; Ling Fan had killed a member of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association right before his eyes, showing he didn''t take Yuan Deyong into account at all!


    "He''s gone completely mad, truly. Does he intend to challenge all the Martial Association members present, and even Hua Yi, alone?" The onlookers were thrown into disarray, unable to process their thoughts.


    "Didn''t I hear wrong just now? The Yuan Family is the Eighteenth of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein? That''s a top-tier existence; even the provincial elite families would have to treat them with caution, wouldn''t they?" Someone murmured incredulously.


    "Even if this guy is a genius, can he really contend with the Yuan Family? Does he have a death wish? With the strength of the Yuan Family, they could probably obliterate Binzhou with a flip of the hand!" The crowd started discussing animatedly.


    At this moment, anyone with a bit of sense would probably avoid rashly making an enemy out of the Yuan Family.


    Killing a descendent of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association right in front of them had already been a slap in the face to the Yuan family. The fact that Yuan Deyong hadn''t exploded in rage was already unbelievable to the onlookers.


    Yuan Deyong had humbled himself considerably, which was already giving enough face. Couldn''t this young man discern when to advance and when to retreat? Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Just then, after killing the man, Ling Fan turned casually, looking towards the troubled Yuan Deyong and spoke indifferently, "What did you just say? I didn''t catch it!"


    Yuan Deyong trembled all over, forcefully suppressing the raging anger within. This slap in the face was blatant ¨C Ling Fan''s attitude was far beyond mere disregard; it was downright contempt!


    "Kid, who do you think you are? Even if you''re not afraid of dying, do you not worry about the people close to you, becoming the public enemy of all the Martial Arts Families present?" Yuan Deyong glared at Ling Fan, his tone cold and menacing.


    In response to Yuan Deyong''s angry warning and the threat it implied, Ling Fan snorted lightly and said blandly, "So what if I am? Do you really think your shitty Noble Houses are something special? You think you''re something, daring to bark and yell in front of me!"

 Chapter 196 Brother-in-law, Theres Him Too!

    Facing Ling Fan''s contempt and humiliation, Yuan Deyong''s face instantly turned red, his breathing became rapid, but knowing that he was no match for Ling Fan, he could only swallow his anger bitterly."Binzhou Martial Association has quite the nerve, daring to gang up against Tian Yun. Your Yuan family with the ''A'' grade must be the ringleader, you dog, who gave you the guts to mess with my people!" Ling Fan pointed at Yuan Deyong and cursed loudly.


    The man he had just blown away had accidentally let slip some information while begging for mercy, and after a bit of thought, he understood the trickery involved. These idiots were simply too tired of living.


    Yuan Deyong clenched his fists. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, after being humiliated over and over again, his old face had already turned the color of a pig''s liver, and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "So what if we''re targeting you? Taking money to avert disasters for others, do you think that just because no one present is your opponent, you can turn against the heavens? Believe it or not, if a Yuan family expert shows up now, they could grind you into dust within minutes!" Yuan Deyong raged back, retorting sharply.


    "Heh, grind me into dust within minutes? I''ll bloody grind you into dust first!" Ling Fan sneered, his body transforming into a shadow as he charged straight at Yuan Deyong.


    Yuan Deyong was shocked, but his strength was extraordinary, with a Fourth Grade middle-stage cultivation. In his panic, he exerted his full power, drawing his sword first, hoping to fend off Ling Fan.


    "Arrogant fool, if anything happens to me today, Yuan Deyong, do you believe that everyone from Tian Yun will have to be buried with me!" Yuan Deyong shouted loudly.


    Ling Fan loathed threats against those close to him the most. His expression grew even colder, and with a thought, he took the Broken Sword out from his Beast Pouch. He surged forward like a destructive force, chopping down directly at Yuan Deyong''s head.


    Yuan Deyong took up a stance and drew his sword to counter, knowing better than to foolishly engage Ling Fan in a contest of brute force after witnessing his overwhelming power.


    Seeing Ling Fan drawing a broken sword, he snickered inwardly, "Damn, can''t even afford a decent sword, using a broken one instead!"


    Yuan Deyong''s confidence was restored, seeing Ling Fan forsaking a longer weapon for a shorter one. He was certain his own sword would prove superior, and perhaps the next second he could slay Ling Fan on the spot.


    Ling Fan moved too fast. With one slash, he pulled back, and except for Yuan Deyong who was engaged in combat, no one could see how he struck.


    Yuan Shang''s heart was in his throat. Yuan Deyong was the person with the highest cultivation present, and with weapons in play, perhaps this man was no match for him. Maybe Ling Fan was only skilled in unarmed combat and not with weapons.


    He Chuan''s face was solemn. He had also targeted Li Mengying just now. Seeing Ling Fan''s stance, it seemed he wouldn''t let anybody off.


    He couldn''t help feeling hesitant. He wasn''t afraid of Ling Fan, but he was afraid of his madness, his irrationality, his willingness to kill someone on the spot without considering the consequences.


    "I hope Chairman Yuan can hold on," He Chuan silently wished.


    Yun Fei was inwardly worried. Ling Fan was so reckless, openly antagonizing the Martial Arts Families, wasn''t he causing himself big trouble?


    She couldn''t help blaming herself, feeling useless for always causing trouble for Ling Fan.


    "Does this guy even have a brain? Can impulsiveness solve anything? He''s already made enemies with the Hua Yi, Hong family, and Ma family, and now he''s going for a life-and-death struggle with the Yuan family. Isn''t this just making enemies everywhere? Mingyue, if you know him, you should convince him!" Li Shishi felt somewhat annoyed in her heart.


    It wasn''t that she had any feelings for Ling Fan, but simply out of sympathy for Yun Fei and others. Seeing someone capable of resolving the crisis, she instinctively didn''t want this hot-headed guy to mess things up.


    Shangguan Yue nodded mutely. She wasn''t too familiar with Ling Fan; in fact, they had only made contact for a little while on the plane.


    "This idiot, truly asking for death. Fight, it''s better if you get killed, and once you''ve made an enemy out of the Yuan family, someone will take care of you, and it''s more relieving for us if you''re killed!" Wang Jing inwardly prayed and cursed.


    The instant the two clashed, everyone was anticipating the outcome of the next second.


    In that moment, Yuan Deyong''s sword strike was akin to a statue, frozen in time. Then, within the span of a breath,


    "Swoosh!"


    Yuan Deyong''s body, along with the long sword in his hand, split into two. With a thunderous explosion, a shower of blood rained down, causing men nearby to tremble and women to scream!


    He Chuan''s heart clenched fiercely, "Is he really a Grandmaster Realm expert?"


    The scene before him completely shattered his luck and illusions. He had originally thought Ling Fan might be a highly skilled Body Refinement expert, but it was now clear that was not the case.


    Yuan Shang collapsed onto his chair with a thud, his limbs weak, while Leng Chuan swallowed with a gulp, his mouth parched and tongue scorched. Recalling the encounter on the airplane, a chill ran down his neck!


    "Trust my ass, mere ants!" Ling Fan didn''t even glance at Yuan Deyong''s corpse, for with the Divine Sense imbued Broken Sword, a Spiritual Artifact, killing this vermin was as easy as chopping vegetables.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were speechless and stunned, feeling a chill around their necks. The way Yuan Deyong died was so shocking, it was as if they were watching a martial arts film at the Dragon Gate Inn, and their minds kept replaying the scene of Yuan Deyong being suddenly bisected.


    Hong Wei, with both legs severed, lay on the ground with cold sweat on his palms; he was much luckier than Yuan Deyong and those who had died by Ling Fan''s hand, at least he was still alive!


    "The Hong Family Elder had better come save me in time!" At this moment, all he hoped for was to stay alive today.


    The audience in the stands had already become dazed, unable to let out even a fart; they simply didn''t know what else they could say!


    "How is this possible, is there really no one among all these people here today who can deal with him?" Zhao Yuan murmured unwillingly to herself.


    The Dai Sisters also looked pale, "Has Tian Yun really been reborn from this desperate situation because of this one person?"


    In the box, Tang Tiancheng rarely showed a hint of panic, as Ling Fan''s Combat Power was terribly frightening.


    "Is this all there is? Who else today has laid their hands on my people? This blood is not enough to extinguish the rage in my heart!" Ling Fan looked calmly at Yun Fei and Li Mengying, inquiring.


    As Ling Fan spoke, the people in the hall suddenly felt the temperature drop sharply, not because the actual temperature had dropped, but because many felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Those who offended Tian Yun before are really unlucky this time, to encounter such a madman; it''s like their ancestors'' tombs are emitting smoke!" someone in the crowd murmured.


    "Pfft! Damn it, are you really that insulting? If I remember correctly, you were also making fun of Tian Yun and them just a while ago!" someone sneered from the side.


    "Fuck you, bullsh*t, which ear of yours heard me mocking?" The previous person instantly changed color, becoming anxious.


    This was a matter of life and death; how could he not be anxious? Hadn''t he seen the guy on the stage kill Martial Association members as easily as slaughtering chickens?


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, both intuiting the meaning in each other''s eyes. Ling Fan today was truly driven mad by provocation, sparing no expense in the killing, and none of the dead had simple backgrounds. While he might feel satisfied now, what would the consequences be?


    They knew that Ling Fan had lost his reason because of them, but they absolutely could not push Ling Fan into the fire pit; they had to remain calm. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No more, let''s leave this place first, and we can talk about other matters some other day!" Yun Fei took a deep breath and spoke up.


    He Chuan, upon hearing this, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed these two women were quite afraid of trouble!


    He Chuan, quick-witted, immediately thought of a lot of information, which was that Ling Fan might not be as powerful as everyone imagined, or might not have the strength to confront their Martial Arts Familys, and his current murderous aura was a display of losing his sanity?


    On the edge of the stage, Feng Qiang didn''t understand. With Ling Fan being so powerful, what was going on with Yun Fei and Li Mengying? Why weren''t they eagerly seeking to air grievances, take revenge, or redress their wrongs?


    Why were they acting as peacekeepers instead? He didn''t know what the two women were thinking, but he could not afford to be as compassionate as a woman.


    "Brother-in-law, there''s still him!" Feng Qiang suddenly spoke, pointing at He Chuan down below who acted as if the matter didn''t concern him and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 197 The Body Remains

    He Chuan had been minding his own business, thinking he was out of the woods, when suddenly, like a bolt out of the blue, Feng Qiang took a potshot at him.Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, realizing they had forgotten about this little punk, Feng Qiang. How could he lack such awareness? With everything that was happening, he really wasn''t afraid to stir the pot, apparently clueless about the need for discretion.


    Seeing this, they could only face the situation with resignation. It had come to this point: when there are too many lice, there''s no point in scratching. Just do it!


    Read latest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan''s eyes widened, and he feigned anger at the two women, "What do I have to fear with me here, daring to conspire with an outsider and hide things from me, see how I deal with you two afterwards!"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s hearts skipped a beat, that was a heavy accusation...


    Ling Fan was simply scolding them on purpose and wasn''t really angry. After saying his piece, he turned to look at He Chuan, whose face had turned pale.


    "Damn it, still playing ignorant after doing something so devious!" Ling Fan sneered coldly.


    "Anyone else, all of you better step forward consciously, I don''t want to repeat myself!"


    No one responded to his words, who would dare to?


    "That''s all then? Anyone else, stand out, all of you. Anyone who has slighted my Tian Yun today won''t be walking out of this door alive!" Ling Fan said, with an icy tone, looking at Feng Qiang.


    "Brother-in-law, that''s all. It''s just those two bastards surnamed Wang, and it seems there''s also Tang Tiancheng behind them. Right, An Xixue and An Xiyao were also kidnapped by them, and now we have no idea if they''re alive or dead!" Feng Qiang hurriedly reported.


    "You damn well stop slandering people without proof, what makes you think we kidnapped them, do you have any evidence?" Wang Jing shouted angrily, her eyes red.


    Feng Qiang was about to retort, but he saw Ling Fan gesture for him to stop, "Leave the rest to me!"


    After glancing over Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang, he turned his cold gaze back to He Chuan, "Don''t waste my time, take your own life, I won''t implicate your family behind you!"


    Ling Fan couldn''t even be bothered to ask what He Chuan''s name was; to him, this guy, regardless of his background, would have the same fate.


    He Chuan''s face turned multiple shades, knowing that any threats against Ling Fan were now futile, this man was already seeing red in his killing spree.


    Immediately, his eyes darted around, and he addressed Li Mengying with a heavy voice, "Miss Li, I stepped in twice to help you out of a tough spot, and you were ungrateful, insulting me first. It was your disdain that made me retaliate with a few harsh words, but I never caused you any real harm. Shouldn''t you come out and speak up for what''s right!"


    Li Mengying, ultimately not heartless, although He Chuan had ulterior motives in getting to know her, indeed, he had helped her, both morally and logically.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows arched as he looked towards Li Mengying, who simply nodded without saying a word.


    Seeing this, He Chuan once again let out a silent sigh of relief inside. This woman wasn''t stupid; she hadn''t lost her mind.


    "You two knew each other before this?" Ling Fan suddenly asked He Chuan, his question came out of nowhere.


    He Chuan was caught off guard, not understanding why he asked, and shook his head, "We just met by chance yesterday."


    "Hm, cut off both of your arms and get lost!" Ling Fan spoke again.


    Li Mengying, "..."


    Yun Fei, "...."


    The crowd, "..."


    "What the hell do you mean by this? Repaying kindness with malice?" He Chuan was suddenly frantic.


    "Heh!" Ling Fan chuckled coldly.


    "I''m particularly petty, we''re all men here, so stop pretending to be a good guy. You dared to covet my woman, I''m pissed at you. One more word and I''ll send you to the Western Paradise!"


    The whole room was dumbfounded once again, this guy...


    Yun Fei couldn''t help but smile ruefully in her heart. This guy was still the same¡ªoverly protective of those around him. Little did he know that this would only make others more fixated, fueling their wild thoughts. One glance at Li Mengying''s flushed cheeks was enough to tell.


    Supported by Chen Ling, Li Mengying was caught off guard by Ling Fan''s words, as if struck by a great impact. Her head spun, giving rise to an unreal sensation.


    "What... what did he just say? Did he say I''m his woman?" Li Mengying murmured, dazed, her cheeks blooming with embarrassment. Her heart raced wildly, like a startled fawn.


    He Chuan''s face almost fell, incredulous. How could this guy feel both righteous and nefarious? He was far from normal!


    "Do you even know who I am? Just now, the Yuan Family of the Heavenly Vein''s eighteen families had to treat me with utmost respect, and you dare to offend me?" He Chuan held onto his last lifeline and said coldly.


    Among those present, only he felt confident and bold enough to speak such tough words to Ling Fan, the god of killing, all because of a mysterious boss whom Young Master He of the He Family followed.


    "Let me tell you the truth, no matter what your background is, if there''s even a slight fault today, not even the Heavenly King could save you. It''s not just you; the entire Tian Yun will be wiped out. Don''t think I''m just trying to scare you!" He Chuan warned again.


    "Sss~"


    The onlookers gasped in unison at the sound.


    "What kind of background does this guy have? He''s too terrifying, isn''t he, for the eighteenth family of the Heavenly Vein to treat him so respectfully?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed in shock, looking at He Chuan incredulously. They hadn''t expected that today''s Xinghua Banquet would conceal such a Great God.


    "He doesn''t seem to be a core member of his family, does he? I''ve never heard of core members coming out to handle the Secular World''s affairs. If an external affair''s member is this powerful, isn''t the family behind him frighteningly formidable?" Another person said uneasily. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he should be a scion of the He Family, right? The He Family seems far less influential than the Yuan Family, but we don''t understand the affairs within Zhongnan. It seems it''s not as straightforward as we thought. Let''s just watch; this is going to be entertaining!" whispered someone else.


    Wang Anxiang was also shocked on stage. "This guy has such a formidable background?"


    He immediately remembered what Yuan Deyong had cautioned him about when he was first approached. Looking at He Chuan again, a flicker of excitement lit his eyes. The more influential He Chuan''s background was, the better, especially if it caused a greater standoff with Ling Fan.


    Li Shishi stamped her foot in frustration, cursing, "This fool. He''s hit a steel plate now, hasn''t he? It''s infuriating!"


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath; her best friend was acting even more emotional than herself about Ling Fan, whom she seemed to barely know.


    Sitting with Yuan Shang, Leng Chuan grew excited. Finally, someone who might stand a chance against Ling Fan had appeared. Just moments ago, Ling Fan''s formidable presence had been nearly suffocating, almost leaving him breathless.


    "Brother Yuan, do you know him? Is what he''s saying true?" Leng Chuan asked in a low voice, unable to mask his excitement.


    Yuan Shang took a deep breath, his emotions scarcely recovered from Yuan Deyong''s demise. Nodding unnaturally, he said, "If even the He Family can''t handle it, then probably few in the entire Zhongnan Martial Family can control this kid. His fate is sealed!"


    At these words, Leng Chuan inhaled sharply, his excitement intensifying, "His connections are that significant?"


    Yun Fei was alarmed. If what He Chuan said was true, then Ling Fan was in grave danger!


    Li Mengyao felt her heart stop for a moment, looking incredulously at He Chuan¡ªwas he truly harboring such an unfathomably deep background?


    Feng Qiang also began to have regrets, feeling he shouldn''t have spoken out of turn just now. He faintly understood why Yun Fei and Li Mengying had remained silent earlier¡ªcould it be they already knew the guy''s identity wasn''t simple?


    However, when Li Mengying had scolded He Chuan before, she didn''t seem to show any fear, and Feng Qiang''s thoughts started to get muddled.


    "Crack...."


    While everyone was still trapped in their shocked thoughts and hadn''t recovered, they saw that, without knowing when, Ling Fan had appeared in front of He Chuan.


    And there He Chuan was, kneeling on the ground, both arms broken.


    "Whoever you love doesn''t matter to me. I''m giving you a chance. Go ahead and call for your parents. If you can''t bring back reinforcements before nightfall, only your corpse will remain!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    At his words, the entire hall was struck dumb!

 Chapter 198 Which Ignorant Thing Doesnt Know Whether to Live or Die

    He Chuan knelt on the ground, stupefied, his mind in chaos. Just now he had made his extraordinary background quite clear.But the other party didn''t even bother to ask who he was and directly crippled his arms. Humiliation, an immense humiliation.


    He Chuan glared at Ling Fan with bloodshot eyes and said fiercely, "You... you didn''t even ask who I am before you dared to lay a hand on me?"


    Ling Fan frowned, thinking this idiot was too full of himself. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who do you think you are to deserve my attention? Keep squawking, and you can shut up forever!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, ignoring He Chuan''s resentful gaze, and walked straight onto the stage.


    The crowd below almost bit their tongues off; the events unfolding before them didn''t give them a chance to react!


    "Damn it, wasn''t this guy supposed to compromise or be terrified? He didn''t even think twice before crippling someone who had announced their identity and shown their impressive background?" The audience was going crazy.


    They had always called Ling Fan a madman, but if things kept going this way, it seemed the normal people would soon be driven insane by the actual madman on the stage!


    Li Shishi''s mouth hung open, speechless, with a dumbfounded expression, unable to comprehend the madness on the stage.


    Shangguan Yue was also dumbstruck, her eyes blank and unable to process what had happened.


    Yuan Shang felt suddenly breathless, his heart trembling violently at the sight of the figure on the stage.


    Leng Chuan stood frozen, stuttering to himself in consolation, "He crippled Young Master He, he will surely die without a place to be buried!"


    Zhao Yuan, the Dai Sisters, and others fell silent, too afraid to make a sound.


    "Ling Fan..." Yun Fei couldn''t help but call out, her face full of worry.


    Li Mengying was also looking at Ling Fan nervously, "You..."


    Feng Qiang''s face flushed with excitement, feeling it was worth it to follow such a brother-in-law, so domineering that regardless of one''s background, he would smash them all!


    Ling Fan looked at the worried expressions of the two women and reassured them, "Don''t worry, these are just a few chickens and dogs, they really think too highly of themselves!"


    This trip to Zhongnan had been extremely fruitful; his cultivation had reached the Half-step Warrior Saint Realm, and his physical strength was now comparable to the Martial Saint level. In the Zhongnan Martial Arts World, he truly feared no one.


    He had regained some of the splendor of the War Emperor Beiming from the past and was no longer the weakling who had just married into the Xiao Family, vulnerable to bullying.


    Ling Fan''s confident demeanor in the eyes of Ma Hua, Hong Wei, He Chuan, and other martial artists was sheer arrogance, nearly causing everyone to choke with anger.


    "Damn it, let''s see how you beg for mercy when the Hong Family Elder arrives," Hong Wei clenched his teeth against the excruciating pain in his broken leg, cursing inwardly with hatred.


    Ma Hua''s face was half-swollen and his eyes were also filled with venom, "Arrogant bastard, I want to see what right you have to boast when my Ma Family reinforcements arrive and you have to confront all the Martial Arts Families present!"


    He Chuan''s eyes were filled with a wrathful splitting glare as he bore the pain from his broken arms and sent out an urgent distress signal.


    "You just wait, if I, He Chuan, don''t completely destroy you today, then I''m a son of a bitch. None of the women from Tian Yun will have an easy time!" He Chuan''s eyes flashed with ferocity.


    Ma Wenguang lay on the ground like a dead dog, barely alive, eyes wide with anger.


    In his heart, he cursed, "Motherfucker, I must see you dead before I report to King Yan!"


    At this moment, after dealing with these pieces of trash, Ling Fan quickly began to check on the injured, first coming to Zhou Tianlu''s side.


    His expression grew slightly serious; the injuries were severe. It was not so bad that bones were broken, but the internal organs had been affected. The Hong family had clearly not held back in their attack, but fortunately, he had plenty of miraculous elixirs on him, so it wasn''t a big issue.


    He immediately took out an elixir, placed it in Zhou Tianlu''s mouth, and began to catalyze it with his inner strength.


    A little while later, Zhou Tianlu felt a refreshing coolness slide down his throat and into his heart and spleen, significantly relieving the pain as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Boss.... cough...." Zhou Tianlu managed to say, his eyes shining with a hint of excitement.


    "No more talking, it''s okay, you won''t die!" Ling Fan assured him and then approached Qian Dayong.


    Qian Dayong was in better condition, his limbs were all broken, but they were clean breaks and his internal organs weren''t damaged.


    "Young Master Ling... Am I dreaming?" Qian Dayong woke up to see Ling Fan immediately upon opening his eyes and was completely dazed.


    "Dream my ass, just lie down and don''t move!" Ling Fan said with a somewhat ugly expression, as the injuries of these men were quite severe.


    "Heh heh, Young Master Ling, I, Qian Dayong, did not let you down. That turtle grandson Wang Jing broke my limbs, but I didn''t even frown once!


    This damn guy only dares to put on airs behind your back, insulting you, Young Master Ling. He still doesn''t admit he''s a grandson; damn it, where is he? Let him come out and continue his act!" Qian Dayong was fuming with anger recalling Wang Jing''s infuriating face before he lost consciousness.


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but smile; this Qian Dayong was relentless, still thinking of having a verbal fight with Wang Jing even in such a state. After all, it was this unyielding and straightforward nature that he valued in Qian Dayong!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have him kneel before you like a grandson and confess his wrongs in a moment," Ling Fan soothed him.


    Wang Jing was nearby, his face turning the color of eggplant, yet daring not say a word, trembling violently. Seeing the plight of the Martial Association big shots, he instantly regretted his reckless bravado earlier.


    Wang Anxiang too wore a solemn expression. Today''s events seemed to be getting trickier than he thought, as the Martial Association bunch proved to be unreliable. Thankfully, he had prepared a contingency plan.


    At this moment, Ling Fan had finished inspecting Feng Qiang''s injuries. With the miraculous elixirs he brought back, recovery wouldn''t be too troublesome.


    Last, with a reminder from Yun Fei, he finally noticed Cao Jinghui. He had been wondering why Vermilion Bird wasn''t present.


    It turned out there had been matters to attend to, so Vermilion Bird left, entrusting Cao Jinghui to take care. After the check, he was also badly injured, but this guy hadn''t broken any bones and was able to move.


    He had the people carry off Cao Jinghui along with those security staff who weren''t too badly hurt to be bandaged up. As for Qian Dayong and the others, due to their severe injuries, it wasn''t wise to move them just yet, so they''d have to wait until matters were settled.


    These bastards really were ruthless enough, clearly showing no mercy to Tian Yun''s members; killing these scumbags would be letting them off too easily.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Come on, now it''s just you two left. Stop acting like a fool. Where are An Xixue and An Xiyao, the two sisters? Hand them over obediently!" Ling Fan turned around and steadily walked towards Wang Anxiang and the other one.


    Wang Jing''s legs shook uncontrollably as he inadvertently stepped back, hiding behind Wang Anxiang, his eyes filled with dread. Pretending not to be afraid was just a lie; who isn''t afraid of dying?


    Wang Anxiang took a deep breath and braced himself, saying, "You need evidence to back up your words. What makes you accuse us of kidnapping!"


    This was a task especially assigned by Tang Tiancheng; how could he just admit to it so easily!


    "Slap!"


    With a flash, Ling Fan swung out his hand, sending Wang Anxiang flying with a slap!


    "Damn it, are you blind? Do I need evidence to do my job? Stop your nagging, just hand the people over, why the hell are you so chatty!" Ling Fan grunted coldly.


    Wang Anxiang, covering his face as he lay on the ground, his mind buzzing, suddenly remembered that the man before him was not someone who would reason with him.


    With Wang Anxiang no longer there as a shield, Wang Jing stood directly exposed in front of Ling Fan, his whole body chilling, shaking like a leaf.


    Ling Fan sneered, "Heh heh, I heard that in my absence, you acted like my elder?"


    With a look of terror in his eyes, Wang Jing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and echoed with a forced ''heh heh,'' managing an awkward smile, "No, no, no... You''re the elder, I''m the grandson!"


    "Damn it, which death-desiring scum dares challenge the authority of our Hong family!" All of a sudden, a booming roar erupted in the hall, as several men strode in majestically, one after the other.

 Chapter 199 Ill Make You Wish You Were Never Born

    Hearing that shout, Hong Wei''s body shook with excitement and his eyes reddened.He recognized the voice¡ªit was Elder Hong Feng, the Elder Administrator from the Hong family of Zhongnan.


    "Hahaha, with a Hong family elder here, damn it, you just wait to die! Did you think you were the only Grandmaster around?" Hong Wei laughed heartily, his depression swept away, finally feeling a sense of relief.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll make you pay a hundred times for the grudge of my broken leg!"


    Yun Fei''s face changed drastically; she didn''t understand the exact level of a ''Grandmaster Realm,'' but hearing the elder''s title and seeing Hong Wei''s ecstatic expression, she knew the newcomer was no ordinary person.


    Her heart instantly filled with tension and worry, "What are we going to do now? I hope the reinforcement from the other families doesn''t arrive."


    Li Mengying and Chen Ling also looked troubled, unsure whether Ling Fan could withstand this!


    Feng Qiang and the others watched the scene unfold, all of them pumping themselves up internally.


    "These shrimp soldiers and crab generals definitely aren''t a match for my brother-in-law!"


    "Young Master Ling will definitely make it; I wonder who will be crying later!" Qian Dayong thought with blind confidence.


    "These few ants dare to show off in front of the boss, simply seeking death!" Zhou Tianlu ridiculed with disdain, lying on the ground.


    In their eyes, Ling Fan was like a godly figure; to him, all levels of martial expertise were trivial.


    "Dammit, I hope you don''t die too easily, my family''s reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. How can I not avenge the insult of that slap earlier, and the vengeance for crippling Ma Wenguang!" Ma Hua muttered angrily.


    Yuan Shang took a deep breath inwardly; he had already sent an urgent message to the Martial Association, it was no longer his place to handle what would happen, and he wasn''t about to throw his life away, completely forgetting the agreement he had made previously with Leng Chuan.


    "Son of a bitch, you better be tough; my men haven''t arrived yet, and if I can''t personally avenge my severed arm, I''ll be very disappointed!" He Chuan jeered venomously on the side.


    The audience below was also uncertain, looking at the few people who had just burst through the door, speculating wildly.


    "It looks serious; that kid might be in danger. Those who arrived must be the true masters from the Martial Arts Family. Just seeing President Hong so arrogantly confident about it!" Someone murmured suddenly.


    "Legend says that all the elders from the Zhongnan Martial Family are supreme masters, with those in the Grandmaster Realm being powerful but elusive. I never thought we''d have the fortune to see one today¡ªmy life is complete!" another person said with shining eyes.


    "Sister Shishi, do you think Ling Fan can make it through this challenge?" Shangguan Yue was unusually nervous, the killing aura of the leading elder who had just barged in being downright intimidating.


    Li Shishi''s face turned pale and replied irritably, "This fool, if he can''t handle it, it''s his own fault!"


    Then she softened her tone, "He should be able to!"


    Leng Chuan was both nervous and excited in his seat, as if he were the one going into battle.


    "Brother Yuan, he must definitely be dead now, right? I''ve heard Grandmasters are like gods¡ªthey split monuments and tear stones as if they were child''s play, definitely able to kill this bastard!" Leng Chuan said excitedly.


    "Heh... perhaps!" Yuan Shang nodded unnaturally.


    These spectators knew nothing. How could Ling Fan, who just instantaneously killed Yuan Deyong, possibly be inferior to a Grandmaster?


    But even among Grandmasters, there are vast differences in strength; however, judging by age, Ling Fan would not match up to Elder Hong Feng.


    That was also why Hong Wei instinctively assumed that Ling Fan would certainly die upon seeing Hong Feng appear.


    "Hmph, finally someone from the Martial Arts Family has come. I wonder if Tian Yun can withstand this ordeal!" Zhao Yuan sneered coldly, her hatred for Tian Yun stemming entirely from her animosity towards Li Mengying, quite the case of hating the house and its crows.


    The Dai sisters, being from the Hua Yi and due to An Xixue''s sibling relations, were also quite averse to Tian Yun, hoping to see her in dire straits.


    Zhang Qiao of Kaihuang had stopped voicing her opinions, after her previous disdain and mockery of Ling Fan had been met with repeated humiliation. She simply shut her mouth and became a mere observer.


    Speaking of Elder Hong Feng, he strode to the front of the stage like a tiger, followed by several core members of the Martial Association.


    He was not supposed to appear in this Secular World''s Martial Association, but half a month ago, a major incident occurred in his family. The family had offended a mysterious young man and had almost fallen into ruin.


    After several days of investigation, it was discovered that the young man was originally from Binzhou, an ordinary family''s son-in-law in the locality.


    At the same time, there was a message from the Hong family that a family member managing Secular World affairs had mysteriously disappeared. These past few days, he had been secretly investigating and had not yet had the chance to inform the family''s Martial Association members to avoid offending anyone from Tian Yun.


    Today, he had received a request for help from the Head of the Martial Association, Hong Wei, saying that someone at Moonlight Coast had broken his legs and had even killed two elite members of the association on the spot. Moreover, this person was the murderer who had caused the disappearance of family members, Hong Dewei and Hong Cang, half a month ago.


    On receiving the news, Elder Hong Feng was furious. The Hong family really was experiencing a series of unfortunate events lately; not a single good thing had happened. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately came, raging. A piece of trash from the Secular World had dared to challenge the dignity of the Hong family, even reportedly demanding the Family Head of the Hong family to come and apologize in person?


    It was completely ridiculous. If he did not tear the offender apart today, his anger would not be quelled!


    Upon reaching the stage, he saw Hong Wei with his legs completely shattered, painfully and awkwardly sprawled on the ground. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Who did this?" Elder Hong Feng projected his True Yuan, his voice booming like a bell, not hiding the anger on his face.


    "Elder, I''m lucky you came today, or else I might''ve been done for!" Hong Wei immediately began to complain of his suffering.


    "I''m asking who did it! Stop beating around the bush." Elder Hong Feng, also known for his fiery temper, immediately showed impatience.


    Hong Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and glaring at Ling Fan, he said, "Elder, it was him. He not only broke my legs but also killed two of our Martial Association members. Hong Dewei and Hong Cang, who were victimized half a month ago, were also killed by him.


    Just now, he audaciously demanded that the Head of the Hong family must arrive by nightfall to apologize, or else he threatened that we would not see tomorrow''s sun!"


    At these words, Elder Hong Feng could not suppress the fury within him and abruptly turned to look at the person Hong Wei was pointing to.


    As Elder Hong Feng gazed at the young man who returned his look, half-smiling, he was about to explode with rage when suddenly, his whole body shook violently.


    Before he could speak, one of the core members of the Martial Association following him pointed at Ling Fan and roared in rage.


    "Damn it, how can this be acceptable? Daring to challenge the dignity of the Hong family, a dead man walking! In front of Elder Hong Feng, you better hurry over here and kneel down to die!"


    With these words, the atmosphere became intensely oppressive.


    Among the onlookers, some were indifferent to Ling Fan, watching coolly, some reveling in his misfortune out of spite, while those concerned were deeply anxious and nervous.


    Elder Hong Feng stood rooted to the spot, yet his mind was a stormy sea. He had been present at the Miao Family''s great battle half a month ago. Confirming that the youth before him was indeed the one from that day''s battle against the three families of Dragon Pool, he nearly peed himself in fright.


    "Are you deaf, you fool? I ordered you to rush over and kneel before Elder Hong to die, otherwise, once Elder Hong personally takes action, you will wish you were dead!" The previous Martial Association core member shouted angrily again.


    Elder Hong Feng regained his composure, his knees nearly giving way. Amidst the expectant gazes of the crowd, he suddenly slapped the man who had just spoken so forcefully that his teeth were knocked out.


    "Damn it, I''ll make you wish you were dead first!" Elder Hong Feng cursed, trembling.


    Everyone on and off the stage was stunned by Elder Hong Feng''s sudden act, exchanging glances in utter silence!

 Chapter 200 Damn, Is the Secular World Going to Heaven?

    On stage, Wang Jing was utterly baffled. Just a moment ago, he had been sneering in his heart, thinking that with the arrival of a grandmaster and elder from the Martial Arts Family, Ling Fan was doomed. He could not have foreseen such an inexplicable scene unfolding.The person who was most bewildered had to be the Martial Association backbone who was slapped away by Hong Feng. The poor fellow rolled on the ground, seeing stars, not understanding what he did to offend the Elder Hong!


    The slap came so unexpectedly that it left him feeling both bitter and wronged.


    "Hong... Elder Hong, why... why have..." The slapped Martial Association member''s half-face was numb, and his speech blurry. He struggled to speak clearly.


    His question reflected the confusion of everyone present.


    Hong Wei, lying on the ground, was dumbfounded. Had Hong Feng''s brain been squeezed by a door? Instead of dealing with that guy on stage, why was he hitting his own people?


    Yun Fei, who had been concerned for Ling Fan, was stunned. She couldn''t understand how, just moments before, Hong Feng had been furious, ready to fight to the death, and suddenly he had changed, acting like a different person. Was he having a split personality?


    Li Mengying and Chen Ling were also dumbstruck by the abrupt turn of events which took everyone by surprise.


    "What... what is happening?" Unable to contain their bewilderment, the crowd below murmured to themselves.


    "Does that elder have a mental problem, or do I have problems with my eyes?" Someone incredulously watched the scene play out on stage, utterly perplexed.


    Yuan Shang was staring, unable to comprehend, a bad feeling creeping into his heart, while Leng Chuan was left speechless, just gaping.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue looked at each other, wondering what spell Ling Fan had cast to make the aggressive old man change his temperament as if he had gone mad.


    Ma Hua froze in place, shaking his head vigorously. Indeed, the one who was slapped away was a Martial Association backbone who had arrived with Hong Feng.


    He Chuan nearly bit his own tongue. Was this Elder Hong some kind of fool sent by monkeys?


    "Hong... Elder Hong, you hit the wrong person; the one provoking our Hong family is that bastard in front of you!" Hong Wei was going insane, yelling out a reminder. Was the family elder losing his mind to senility?


    "Presumptuous!" Hong Feng bellowed with anger.


    Then, under the incredulous stares of the audience, he quickly trotted over to Ling Fan with cold sweat beading on his forehead and asked nervously, "Ling... Young Master Ling, these worthless fellows were unaware of your mighty presence. How would you like to deal with them?"


    Ling Fan looked at the elder in front of him and felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before. Frowning, he said, "I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere!"


    Bowing humbly with his body bent low, Hong Feng reminded him, "Young Master Ling displayed your might that day, and I was present!"


    Enlightened, Ling Fan took another look at the elder. No wonder he seemed familiar. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I see. Where is your family head? Why did he only send you?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Hong Feng''s forehead was slick with cold sweat; the family head was in Zhongnan, and even with a private jet, he couldn''t possibly arrive immediately!


    "This... Young Master Ling, I will inform the family head right away. But the journey is long, and I fear he cannot make it today. If Young Master Ling has any requirements, I can make decisions on his behalf!" Hong Feng quickly explained.


    Ling Fan merely said that as a pretense, knowing full well that Hong Yuankai couldn''t possibly arrive in time. With someone capable of making decisions present, he wasn''t about to annihilate the Hong family over a few underlings!


    "Your Hong family members from the Martial Association have insulted my friends and my woman. Do you know what to do?" Ling Fan spoke calmly.


    Hearing this, Hong Feng''s heart trembled violently. In disbelief, he turned his head to stare at Hong Wei, who lay on the ground completely bewildered, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    ```


    Not only did they humiliate Young Master Ling''s friend, but they also dared to insult Young Master Ling''s woman. Even dying a million times wouldn''t be enough, no wonder Ling Fan was so enraged and ordered the Head of the Hong Family to come.


    At this point, even the fool Hong Wei finally understood what was happening. He had offended someone he shouldn''t have and was scared out of his wits, soul nearly leaving his body.


    "Eld... Elder... ignorance isn''t a sin... I..." Hong Wei''s voice changed as he spoke, frantically trying to excuse himself and beg for mercy.


    "Nonsense, damn it, if it weren''t for this Elder being here by chance, you fool almost brought a huge disaster upon our Hong family!" Hong Feng bellowed, his figure violently charging towards Hong Wei.


    "Elder, spare my life... No..." Hong Wei was instantly terrified, pleading for mercy.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Feng showed no mercy, kicking Hong Wei''s neck and breaking it, his head nearly caved in.


    "You''re not worth pitying. With eyes on your butt, what use is there in keeping you!" Hong Feng cursed angrily, then flashed forward and killed the one who had insulted Ling Fan and the Martial Association''s backbone along with him.


    Having done all this, he finally approached Ling Fan with trepidation, and in the disbelieving gazes of everyone, he amputated one of his arms and knelt to kowtow.


    "Young Master Ling, are you satisfied with what I''ve done?" Hong Feng asked, trembling with fear.


    Ling Fan himself was slightly shocked. He hadn''t expected the man to go as far as amputating his own arm, and since he hadn''t planned to make things too difficult for him in the first place, it was even less appropriate to trouble him further now.


    "It has nothing to do with you anymore. Get lost. Make sure your Hong family members behave themselves next time. There won''t be a third chance after a second!" Ling Fan instructed indifferently. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, Hong Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his body feeling like all strength had left it.


    "Young Master Ling, rest assured, Hong Feng will definitely remember this and will surely pass the message to the Family Head!" Hong Feng quickly responded.


    The unbelievable scene that unfolded before everyone''s eyes completely disordered the crowd.


    "Just who the hell is this guy? Damn it, he''s the Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department? He''s more like the Minister of National Defense!" The audience below weren''t just having heart palpitations anymore¡ªthey were experiencing arrhythmia.


    "Damn it, yes, I''ve seen people pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but never someone pretending to be a pig to eat an elephant. This kid is way too deceptive!" the audience whispered amongst themselves, no longer daring to underestimate this so-called Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department.


    "Don''t rush, it''s not over until it''s over. The reinforcements from the other families haven''t arrived yet, especially Young Master He from the He Family. It''s still not clear how things will end up!" At this moment, someone was calmly analyzing.


    "Stop talking, I can''t wait for the storm to come fiercer!" Suddenly, someone began murmuring with excitement.


    What they experienced today would be enough to boast to their grandchildren about.


    Leng Chuan and Yuan Shang felt like they had fallen into an ice hole, but they hadn''t completely given up hope yet, feeling that there might still be a chance to kill Ling Fan.


    Li Shishi looked up at the calm and collected figure on the stage, noticing for the first time that the seemingly frail silhouette could be so towering.


    Shangguan Yue was also in a daze, recalling the interaction she had with him on the airplane, and a strange fluttering emerged in her heart.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts varied, shocked by the scene before them, the hall was once again startled by a thunderous noise.


    "Damn, does the Secular World want to defy the heavens? If I don''t kill one to warn a hundred and spill blood on the spot today, you wouldn''t know fear of the Martial Arts World!" A middle-aged man with a red face and sword-like brows appeared furiously at the entrance of the hall.


    The man''s name was Yuan Long, having just arrived from Zhongnan to Binzhou. Before he could even warm his seat, he heard that someone had publicly butchered the Head of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association, and he was so angry that the Three Corpse Gods in him jumped with rage, storming in like a tempestuous wind.


    ```

 Chapter 201 Young Master He Has Arrived

    The abrupt shout once again startled everyone in the venue, who turned toward the sound, wondering which power player had suddenly emerged.After witnessing Hong Feng''s loud thunder, yet small rain, everyone was looking forward with excitement while maintaining a cautious attitude.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s gaze turned icy, these disturbances seemingly never-ending.


    "What do you think the outcome will be this time?" someone murmured quietly.


    "It wouldn''t be good if it turned out to be another dud like before," another insinuated. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hard to say, does anyone know who this person is? Just because the Hong family bowed their heads doesn''t mean every Martial Arts Family will do the same, unless that guy is the top-ranking Crown Prince from Zhongnan. I''d bet that kid is mostly out of luck!" another person chimed in.


    If someone had set up a betting pool here, these people would probably already be placing their bets.


    Yun Fei, who had just relaxed, felt her heart sink once again. She feared exactly this scenario; even though the last event had surprised her, it wasn''t likely that every Martial Arts Family would kneel before Ling Fan, no matter how powerful he was.


    Li Mengying also had such thoughts, feeling very anxious, while Chen Ling''s heart was thumping, realizing that following Ling Fan was always a thrilling experience.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi were also secretly sweating for Ling Fan from the audience.


    "I said this guy was reckless; now look, all the big and small fish are coming to the door. Let''s see how you handle this!" Li Shishi thought to herself.


    In a corner, Yuan Shang''s eyes bulged like a bull''s at the sight of the newcomer.


    "Yuan... Elder Yuan Long? How is that possible?" Yuan Shang muttered, stunned.


    The elders of the Yuan family were legendary figures who would never appear in the Secular World without a major event. He couldn''t believe that Elder Yuan had been disturbed.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    But considering the timing, it seemed impossible for him to have arrived so quickly. Could it be that the family had always hidden an elder in Binzhou to preside over matters in secret?


    Leng Chuan, hearing this, had a thought, his eyes lighting up slightly, "An elder from the Yuan family? Judging by Yuan Shang''s expression, this Elder Yuan must be a formidable figure. Perhaps he won''t disappoint!"


    On the stage, Ma Hua had just witnessed Hong Feng kill Hong Wei and the elite disciple, then sever his arm as an apology, feeling as if struck by lighting, the despair welling up inside him. If even the Hong family was like this, how could his Ma family stand a chance?


    Ma Wenguang, who had been full of hope while lying on the ground, suddenly felt as if doused with cold water, his whole body turning ice-cold, nearly passing out.


    He Chuan, who had been confident, now found his eyelids twitching. This development far exceeded his expectations, and an inexplicable sense of doubt and curiosity about Ling Fan''s background arose in his mind.


    Just as a few of them felt oppressed, the sudden appearance of Yuan Long boosted their spirits, injecting new vigor and hope into their hearts.


    Yuan Long was a Grandmaster Realm expert with considerable strength in the Yuan Family, also ranking as the eighteenth of the Heavenly Vein Families. The Hong family might have inexplicably bowed to Ling Fan, but since they were only ranked twenty-seventh in Zhongnan, it didn''t prove that Ling Fan''s background was necessarily terrifying.


    "Damn, here comes another who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead!" Feng Qiang scoffed disdainfully, as Ling Fan now appeared invincible in his eyes.


    Qian Dayong and Zhou Tianlu had just recovered from their initial excitement and shock when they saw the approaching troublemaker, both feeling a disdainful sneer in their hearts.


    Yuan Long''s expression was dark as water, and he was accompanied by several people, but one in particular stood out¡ªa short, stocky man in his forties, wearing a black open-front martial arts jacket, with a dark complexion and bold features that exuded a fierce and malevolent air.


    Upon seeing this man, Ma Hua trembled and said with a shaky voice, "Uncle... Elder Ma Ji?"


    Ma Ji had come to Binzhou today along with Yuan Long, the only Grandmaster Realm elder from the Ma family. Since Earth Vein Families couldn''t match the wealthy and influential Heavenly Vein Families, those at the Grandmaster Realm typically joined the Heavenly Vein Families in exchange for more Martial Arts Resources.


    Only the core members of a family or those truly loyal would stay firmly put; those who were less favored and recognized would likely seek their fortunes elsewhere if they had a breakthrough unexpectedly one day.


    People rise to higher places, and water flows to lower ones¡ªthere''s nothing wrong with that. If you don''t treat me well, and now I''m capable, why should I give a damn about you?


    Earth Vein Families often struggle to support too many Grandmaster Realm experts due to limited resources, frequently leading to discord and disputes over resource allocation.


    Therefore, the standard complement of Grandmaster Elders in an Earth Vein Family typically does not exceed three.


    "Who dares to kill Chairman Yuan, show yourself immediately and meet death!" Yuan Long arrived at the stage, his voice cold with rage as he shouted.


    His gaze had already fallen upon the bisected corpse of Yuan Deyong, who had been cleaved right down the middle, his internal organs shattered and scattered around the area, a most miserable death indeed.


    This sight instantly caused his blood to boil and veins on his forehead to bulge violently.


    "Ah!"


    "Thud!"


    "Boom!"


    Enraged, Yuan Long couldn''t contain himself and threw a punch at a promotional sign beside him, which was nearly ten centimeters thick made of alloy steel.


    Under his punch, a hole as large as a basketball was blown through it, leaving the ordinary people in the audience, who had never seen such a scene before, truly dumbfounded.


    This punch, penetrating steel, felt several times more terrifying than when Ling Fan previously punched someone to create a hole; it immediately ignited great hope among those who were previously not confident in Yuan Long, believing that he could easily dispatch Ling Fan.


    Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and several other women suddenly felt a tremble in their hearts, took a deep breath, and turned their heads to the side, even with their great confidence in Ling Fan, they now hesitated.


    "Damn it, to those who insult the Yuan Family, today you shall end like this sign!" Yuan Long shouted angrily, looking towards the stage.


    Ma Ji also noticed Ma Wenguang lying on the ground, barely alive, and his expression changed at once. He recognized the boy as a core member of his family, albeit an underachiever, but even so, not someone that outsiders could insult at will.


    He immediately went forward to check on him. This glance was alarming, as his eyes reddened with fury and his heart inflamed with anger.


    "Good, good, good, every bone shattered, Dantian destroyed, really vicious!" Ma Ji''s face twisted ferociously, making him seem even more chilling to behold.


    "Uncle¡­ Uncle Ma, avenge me. I want to see him die before my eyes before... I can close my eyes in peace!" Ma Wenguang clung to his last breath, his eyes shining with a glimmer of hope.


    "Rest assured, I will fulfill your wish and let you depart in peace!" Ma Ji said solemnly.


    Ma Wenguang was too critically injured; if he had received timely medical treatment in Zhongnan, he might have survived, though with severe disabilities, but now, there was no hope left.


    Ma Ji stood up and with a freezing gaze turned to the dazed Ma Hua not far away, his voice icy and grim, "Who did this!"


    "It was him. He also killed Chairman Yuan and even declared a challenge to all the Martial Arts Families present here, demanding we kneel and beg for death. Even Young Master He was beaten to the point of having both his arms disabled!" Ma Hua finally regained his spirit and confidence, pointing at Ling Fan as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    Both Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s eyes brimmed with murderous intent as they suddenly turned their gaze toward the composed figure on the stage.


    When they first came in, they had noticed this young man, but Ling Fan was too young and did not possess the proud air typical of a great Noble House''s offspring.


    So they had directly overlooked him, not expecting that the one challenging them would be this unremarkable youth.


    After casting a deadly stare at Ling Fan, the two suddenly remembered the last thing Ma Hua had said and instinctively turned their heads to see He Chuan kneeling on the ground with both arms broken, their faces showing a strange look.


    They exchanged glances, each seeing the shock in the other''s eyes.


    The youngster on the stage really didn''t seem to know how to write the word ''death''. If this was before, the Zhongnan He Family really wouldn''t have counted for much, but now, let alone them, how many in all of Zhongnan would dare to provoke the He Family?


    And this idiot on the stage actually broke the arms of a member of the He Family and even had the audacity to challenge the He Family itself?


    Just as they were about to speak, their expressions shifted as they inadvertently noticed several figures appearing at the door, and when they saw clearly who was leading them, their hearts skipped a beat.


    They exchanged looks, both wearing expressions of shock, for today''s outcome was no longer in doubt¡ªthe youngster on the stage was sure to meet a grave with no ground to bury him because Young Master He had arrived!

 Chapter 202 Seeking the Bosss Punishment

    Indeed, the person who had arrived was none other than Young Master He of the He Family, He Feichen.Half a month prior, after the crisis Ling Fan faced was resolved, He Feichen was also forcefully requested to take the position of the Family Head, whereas before he had not been involved in administration due to not holding the position.


    Now that he had taken the seat of the Family Head, he realized that there were too many affairs to handle, and he hadn''t found the opportunity to visit Ling Fan. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    A few days ago, he came to Binzhou to sort out some secular businesses he had managed during his leisure time, planning to return to Zhongnan today after handling everything, and to visit the Qiao Family and Ling Fan tomorrow.


    However, he had not anticipated that there would be so many complications, and upon receiving an urgent plea for help from the vice president of the Binzhou branch of the Martial Association, he immediately brought people with him and hurried over.


    Originally furious, He Feichen entered the hall and immediately froze upon seeing Ling Fan on stage; he even thought he was hallucinating.


    After confirming it several times, he finally ascertained the situation, because Yun Fei was right beside him, and it seemed Zhou Tianlu and others were there as well, though they looked as though something had happened. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention that Yun Fei appeared rather disheveled, but Zhou Tianlu and a few others were sprawled on the ground, clearly having been beaten!


    At this thought, his heart began to race, recalling Vice President He Chuan''s plea for help, "Damn it, they didn''t just have a conflict with the boss, did they?"


    Sweat instantly broke out on He Feichen''s forehead as he swiftly approached Ling Fan.


    The people in the hall had not noticed He Feichen''s arrival; he had entered the door without the same overwhelming presence as Hong Feng and Yuan Long, so most people''s attention was still on Yuan Long and Ma Ji, awaiting their impressive performance.


    It was only due to their angle of sight that they were the first to notice He Feichen''s figure.


    They had been ready to make a sudden move and take down Ling Fan, but with Young Master He appearing, they felt it would be somewhat impolite to act rashly.


    Additionally, they were feeling uneasy about Ling Fan''s background; they had lost their rationality in their fury earlier, but now that they had calmed down, they began to notice issues.


    Not to mention anyone else, Yuan Deyong was at the Middle Stage of the Fourth Grade Martial King, and anyone who could kill him like this must have a cultivation no weaker than theirs. Also, this kid daring to provoke them so blatantly couldn''t just be due to a momentary lapse of reason, could it?


    Now with Young Master He''s sudden appearance, the two let out sighs of relief. With Young Master He there, they need not worry.


    Although Young Master He''s cultivation was average, not as strong as theirs, the mysterious boss behind him was incredibly powerful. Now that He Feichen had appeared, it''s possible that the boss was also nearby.


    The two had never seen Ling Fan before and were actually quite eager to catch a glimpse of that enigmatic young man.


    For a moment, they even forgot about their intention to trouble Ling Fan, standing still and simply watching He Feichen as he approached.


    Faced with the two''s inexplicable silence, the people present began to scratch their heads in confusion again.


    "No way, what are these two up to? Why aren''t they acting anymore? Weren''t they just acting all tough and calling for a fight a moment ago?" the people below the stage murmured, perplexed.


    "Shit, it can''t be that these two also lost their nerve? The situation is too damn weird. Just a second ago they were ready for a life-or-death struggle, and now they''re like meek lambs?" Many people began to murmur among themselves.


    Ma Hua, who was originally excited on stage, was confused; He Chuan, kneeling on the ground, was puzzled; Yuan Shang, in the corner, had a mind full of question marks; and Ma Wenguang, revitalized, was completely baffled.


    After a short moment of stun, the others finally noticed the anomaly and followed the gazes of the two men.


    Yun Fei looked astonished, "He Feichen?"


    Zhou Tianlu, also lying on the stage, recognized him and curiously muttered, "Young Master He?"


    The rest of the people were all bewildered; He Feichen''s reputation was not well-known, and there were really only a few among those present who knew him.


    "Who is this guy?" many people wondered about this newly arrived young man, inquiring among those nearby only to discover that none recognized him.


    Just then, He Chuan also turned his head to look at the newcomer, and he was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    He knew that He Feichen had been handling affairs in Binzhou these past few days, and he had assumed Young Master He would send someone else to come over. He never expected that Young Master He would come in person.


    As He Feichen approached amidst the incredulous stares of the crowd, Yuan Long and Ma Ji hurriedly bowed with respect, "Young Master He!"


    "Hiss~"


    This address of ''Young Master He'' immediately shocked everyone present into a dazed silence.


    Even Yun Fei and Zhou Tianlu were stunned. Was this guy''s identity so powerful? Even these two showed him such deference with a bow?


    And this guy seemed to be Ling Fan''s little brother, right? With that thought, Yun Fei and Zhou Tianlu looked at Ling Fan with a bizarre expression on their faces.


    He Chuan rose excitedly too, staggering towards He Feichen with his two broken arms.


    "Young Master, you finally came. Please take up my cause. That bastard on the stage not only broke both my arms, but he also claimed that if no one from the He Family came today, he would leave my body behind and showed utter disregard for the He Family!" He Chuan pleaded to He Feichen with agitation.


    In his heart, however, he was secretly thrilled, "You bastard, wait and see how you''ll be kneeling and begging for mercy. I''ll make sure you wish you were dead!"


    Yuan Long and Ma Ji felt a silent pity for the young man on the stage. Offending them might still leave a glimmer of hope for survival since they weren''t the strongest.


    But offending He Feichen was essentially a death sentence. The He Family''s current status in Zhongnan was no less prestigious than the top noble houses under the Heavenly Vein.


    "So he is the mysterious Young Master He from the He Family. His background must be sky-reaching!" The audience below suddenly realized, as the real Great God had appeared.


    Yuan Shang''s face was filled with surprise and joy; he hadn''t expected to have the fortune to meet He Feichen, Young Master He, today.


    Leng Chuan took a long sigh in his heart, "Damn it, finally someone who can take this guy down has arrived."


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue turned pale, their emotions extremely heavy. Even if they didn''t recognize this young man, the indications from before were enough for them to guess the terror of his identity.


    Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang showed signs of relief and calmness on their faces. The truly terrifying big player had appeared; this youngster now had no chance at life.


    Ling Fan, seeing the scene before him, was astonished and could not help but smile bitterly to himself. He hadn''t expected to encounter He Feichen here, and the guy he had broken both arms of was actually a member of the He Family. As his thoughts turned, he couldn''t help but remember that girl, He Feiman.


    In full view of the attentive crowd, under the respectful gazes of Yuan Long and Ma Ji, and amidst He Chuan''s eager anticipation, He Feichen utterly disregarded Yuan Long and Ma Ji. He even pushed away the agitated He Chuan and strode directly up to Ling Fan.


    "Boss, what are you doing here? I was just planning to go back to Zhongnan to find you today!" He Feichen stood before Ling Fan, his face full of respect.


    "Hehe, I just got back today and found that several blind fools were bullying your sister-in-law and a few of my brothers!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, He Feichen suddenly knelt down in panic, "Is it someone from my He Family who has offended sister-in-law? I haven''t even had the chance to express my gratitude to the boss for saving my life, and this unforgivable incident has happened. I beg the boss to punish me!"


    This scene on the stage, witnessed by everyone, was like the public slamming into Mount Bu Zhou, with the rolling thunder of the Nine Heavens shocking all, rendering them numb and their minds stalled.


    Wang Jing, Wang Anxiang, and the others stood rooted to the spot, reduced to dazed statues!


    ''Thump,'' He Chuan stumbled and fell to the ground, his soul nearly flying out in terror!


    ''Puh!'' Ma Wenguang spat out a mouthful of blood, and was actually dead on the spot!


    Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s minds thundered, their knees nearly buckling, almost collapsing to the ground!

 Chapter 203 These Are the Two People

    Overwhelmed by the tide of his thoughts, He Chuan was extremely terrified and immediately knelt down in front of the dais, kowtowing like pounding garlic."Young Master He, spare my life, please! I was blind and did not mean to offend. I really haven''t done anything out of line. I beg you to spare my life!" He Chuan''s forehead was bloodied from kowtowing, his tears and snot flowing freely.


    He simply couldn''t imagine what kind of fate awaited him. Of all the people he could have offended, he had to offend the mysterious boss of Young Master He?


    The reason the He Family could walk so proudly today, the reason he, He Chuan, could be so arrogant and overbearing, wasn''t it all because of Young Master He''s mysterious boss?


    Yet he had actually had designs on the man''s woman and even flaunted his power in front of Ling Fan, how much more could he have courted death!


    There is a saying, "A single leaf can block the view of Mount Tai," isn''t it describing someone like him?


    At this moment, He Chuan was feeling the wish to die. If his arms weren''t broken, he would have slapped himself several times already.


    Li Mengying, standing to the side, couldn''t articulate the mixed feelings in her heart. Those people she looked up to with such awe were kowtowing in front of Ling Fan like grandsons, simply unbelievable.


    Yun Fei wasn''t too surprised by He Feichen''s actions. This guy was after all a lackey of Ling Fan, so it was only natural for him to kneel and beg for forgiveness. He hadn''t expected this guy to be one of He Feichen''s men, though.


    But the status of He Feichen at the scene didn''t seem to be high enough for this kind of reverence. Hong Dewei had looked down on him back in the day, yet now, he commanded the fearful respect of all the Elders of the Martial Arts Families present?


    She looked at Ling Fan, feeling that something was amiss. The more mysterious and excellent Ling Fan became, the stronger the sense of crisis in her heart.


    How a woman with high emotional and intellectual quotients thinks differs from that of a regular woman. While the former feels pride and joy for her man''s accomplishments, she will consider another issue.


    That is, she would seek to improve herself and not fall too far behind so that the distance between them does not stretch too far. "Absence makes the heart grow fonder" also has its limits.


    As for the latter, apart from pride and joy, there''s more pessimism and worry. They find solace and concern in their other half''s excellence and drown daily in anxiety, fearing the day a rival or a mistress will appear, turning suspicious and mistrustful, often leading to a grim outcome.


    Then there are those ruthless enough to kill their husband''s excellence, preventing him from achieving anything. They firmly believe that a capable man will go bad, and a mediocre life is the only true way. A peculiar individual, the novelist ''Spark Jun'', has come across such a case and was equally astounded.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two consecutive sounds pulled Yun Fei back to reality. She looked closely and saw Yuan Long and Ma Ji also kneeling on the ground with faces filled with panic.


    "Young Master Ling... we did not know you were present here. We implore your forgiveness. Had we known, we would have rather died than come here to offend you!" Yuan Long and Ma Ji were frightened out of their wits, scared stiff.


    Heck, the families behind them had nearly been wiped out by this young man. Killing them would be as easy for Ling Fan as crushing ants.


    Ma Hua stood to the side, feeling as if struck by lightning, and ''plop'', he too knelt down, his heart ashen, his face pale, finally realizing he had provoked a disaster, not even having the courage to beg for mercy.


    Qian Dayong, Feng Qiang, and others watching the scene were shocked to see the once unassailable crowd now kneeling at Ling Fan''s feet, their hearts bursting with excitement and admiration.


    Leng Chuan below the stage felt panicky at heart and couldn''t help thinking about leaving the place immediately, not wanting to linger a moment longer.


    As for Yuan Shang, he had completely collapsed. Sitting in his chair, he couldn''t even stand up.


    Li Shishi stared with wide eyes, unable to speak a word, recalling her own behavior just moments before, feeling like an ignorant clown.


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, remembering the incident on the airplane. She finally believed the promise Ling Fan had made to her, no longer feeling any doubt or hesitation, already making a silent resolution.


    Zhao Yuan and the Dai Sisters looked on at the scene on stage with wooden expressions, feeling as if they had fallen into an ice pit, chilled from head to toe.


    The audience below need not even be mentioned; words failed to capture the shock they felt at that moment. It was as if they had been dropped from ten thousand meters high, their hearts nearly bursting with the adrenaline rush.


    Ling Fan, standing on stage, glanced at Yuan Long and Ma Ji, "Are you from the Yuan Family and Ma Family of Zhongnan Dragon Pool?"


    Not daring to show any disrespect, the two hurriedly replied, "Yes!"


    Ling Fan was puzzled, wondering what these families meant by coming here together.


    "How come you are all here?" Ling Fan asked with a frown.


    At his words, the two felt a shiver in their hearts and hurriedly started to explain, "We were ordered by our Family Head to come here and warn the young members of our families in Binzhou not to offend your friend. We didn''t expect such a misunderstanding to happen right after we arrived; it''s an unforgivable crime!"


    Ling Fan chuckled to himself, not sure whether to believe them or not.


    "Heh, the young members of your families are quite impressive. If I had returned just two days later, I might have had to collect the bodies of my people," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, the two were terrified, practically out of their bodies with fear.


    Ma Ji was desperate; he knelt and begged for mercy, then seemed to remember something and suddenly charged at Ma Hua, who was kneeling on the ground in a daze, and fiercely punched him right in the Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Poor Ma Hua didn''t even have a chance to utter a plea before he died on the spot.


    Yuan Long turned his head to look around and saw a few men employed by Hua Yi bearing the Yuan Family insignia on the platform. He erupted in fury and in a few breaths of time, crushed them to death.


    Having done this, the two knelt again and begged for mercy, "Young Master Ling, we have now cleansed our families of these blind fools. We beg for your vast forgiveness, spare us!"


    In a corner beneath the platform, Yuan Shang was so frightened by the scene above that he nearly wet himself. Luckily, he hadn''t shown himself, or he would be a corpse by now.


    The guy on the stage was terrifying; the two Elders were simply insane. To earn forgiveness, they showed no mercy to their own people, killing them on the spot.


    As Ma Hua and the others were executed, He Chuan was so shocked he nearly passed out.


    Seeing Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s resolute stance, He Feichen dared not delay. He Chuan could not be spared, so he stood up and glared at the ash-faced He Chuan.


    "You dare to offend my boss, you''re blind! You can''t be spared today!" He Feichen said furiously, about to go forward and end the wretch.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly spoke, saying indifferently, "Enough, his crime doesn''t warrant death."


    He Feichen''s motion froze, surprised that Ling Fan would actually speak up to spare He Chuan.


    Immediately, he kicked the stunned He Chuan to the ground, "Are you deaf? My boss has spared your worthless life, and you don''t kneel and thank him?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for not taking my life, thank you, Young Master Ling, for not taking my life!" He Chuan sobbed with gratitude, feeling for the first time how happy it was to be alive.


    "The two of you get up as well!" Ling Fan glanced at Yuan Long and Ma Ji and ordered softly.


    As if pardoned, the two felt as if they had taken a turn at Ghost Gate and finally got their lives back.


    With the matters of the Martial Association settled, Ling Fan then leisurely turned his attention to the two panic-stricken individuals, Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang.


    "The ones who hired your Martial Association against me are those two!" Ling Fan said indifferently to Yuan Long and the others.

 Chapter 204 Put My People Down

    Yuan Long and Ma Ji exploded with anger upon hearing this."Motherfucker, so it was you two bastards causing trouble in the middle, daring to incite our family''s members to target Young Master Ling, you really have the guts of a bear and the bravery of a leopard!" Yuan Long was the first to lose his temper.


    Ma Ji''s eyes were splitting with rage; these two idiots had almost killed him.


    "Go to hell!" Ma Ji roared furiously and suddenly made his move.


    "You dare, I am with Hua Yi, do you want to have a beef with Xiangjiang?" Wang Jing panicked, his voice hoarse.


    The scenes unfolding on the stage had completely shattered his last bit of fantasy; he was no longer hoping to outfight Ling Fan, but rather hoping he could leave this stage alive.


    Ma Ji, busy in retreat at Zhongnan and seldom going out, hadn''t heard of any damn Hua Yi, and besides, Xiangjiang was far from the mainland; that place had nothing but a declining line of Law Cultivation. There were no Martial Arts Families worth noting, so Ma Ji wouldn''t give a damn about this idiot.


    "Bullshit, I''ve never even heard of it!" Ma Ji scoffed coldly.


    "Break his limbs, spare his miserable life!" Ling Fan commanded indifferently the moment Ma Ji made his move.


    Wang Jing, upon hearing this, was sweating coldly on his back. Despite acting all high and mighty in Ling Fan''s absence, he was actually timid, good at bluffing, but when trouble really hit, not breaking down crying was already an excellent show of performance.


    At the same time Ma Ji struck, Yuan Long was not sitting idle; his figure blurred as he dashed toward Wang Anxiang.


    "Ma Ji, don''t hog it all to yourself, leave one for me!" Yuan Long hastily called out afterward.


    Wang Anxiang felt cold in his limbs. Now, unable to even protect himself, he had no time to worry about whether Wang Jing lived or died. Having witnessed Yuan Long punch through a steel panel, he knew that even a fingertip from him could make him thoroughly chilled to death.


    "If I die, the sisters An Xixue won''t get to live either!" In desperation, Wang Anxiang grasped at this last straw.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s expression changed drastically, "Don''t kill him!"


    Yuan Long paused his movements. Though he didn''t strike a lethal blow, he did break one of Wang Anxiang''s arms, realizing this guy had something on Ling Fan, so he dared not act rashly and merely broke his arm.


    Wang Jing wasn''t so lucky, however. After a scream, his limbs were completely broken; he lay on the ground twitching in pain, tears and snot flowing.


    "Motherfucker, you won''t die a good death. Hua Yi won''t let you get away with this, Uncle, quickly let the Crown Prince come out and kill this bunch of beasts. Martial Association isn''t worth shit!" Wang Jing was hurting so bad he forgot to fear and cursed loudly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Anxiang was sweating profusely from his forehead. His spur-of-the-moment cleverness had only temporarily saved him a little time. Tang Tiancheng had just informed him through the earpiece that the Tang Family''s private military forces were arriving soon.


    The scene on the stage made everyone below too afraid to breathe, deeply realizing what goes around comes around. It had not been long since!


    Just a while ago, how arrogant and overbearing was Wang Jing... When he had others break Qian Dayong''s limbs, did he ever consider his own fate!


    Ling Fan stared at Wang Jing''s fierce face and snorted coldly, "It felt good breaking my man''s limbs earlier, didn''t it? Savor it now. You still have quite the mouth on you. Break another limb!"


    "Break another limb?" Ma Ji was astonished; hadn''t they all been broken already? What was left?


    He Chuan reacted quickly, disregarding the pain of his broken arm, and charged forward, "Young Master Ling, let me do it, damn it, he nearly caused a huge disaster!"


    Hating Wang Anxiang to the bone for seeking his help, although he had no chance to deal with him now, he could take some interest on his nephew Wang Jing.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were both somewhat confused. Actually, inviting He Chuan to deal with Tian Yun was supposed to be the final preparation. The ones who had taken the initiative just now were the Hong family, the Yuan family, and the Ma family, who had stirred up trouble on their own.


    The conflict between He Chuan and Tian Yun in the end was because he failed to casually chat up Li Mengying, which led him to fly into a rage out of humiliation. On the surface, it seemed like it had nothing to do with them!


    However, the audience below didn''t think so and started discussing fervently among themselves.


    "I was wondering, so this guy targeted Tian Yun just because he was invited by Hua Yi, and he intentionally approached Li Mengying to create trouble," someone muttered under their breath.


    "I get it now. That fellow from the Ma Family who troubled Li Mengying earlier was a setup, and then this guy deliberately staged a heroic rescue!" another person nodded repeatedly.


    The crowd turned into a bunch of Sherlocks, starting to deduce with logic that was full of holes, yet everyone was convinced that this was the case, certainly in their minds.


    It''s undeniable that the power of public opinion is strong. Even baseless claims can seem factual, and soon, they were accepted as the truth.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing nearly cried. It didn''t seem like the facts were as such, but they seemed to be blamed very logically.


    Actually, He Chuan''s words just now didn''t mean that; he was merely fearful because of what he had previously agreed to do.


    If it weren''t for his attraction to Li Mengying causing the superficial conflict to change, just like Yuan Deyong, he would have ended up in an irreversible conflict with Ling Fan and would already be dead by now. It could be said that he was extremely lucky to have escaped with his life.


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    That''s why he said that Hua Yi nearly caused a disaster. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, he immediately kicked towards Wang Jing''s groin.


    "Pffft!"


    Wang Jing only felt a numbness in his lower body, as if his soul had left his body, realizing that none of his limbs were as valuable as this one!


    He clearly heard the sound of his nuts smashing and immediately blanked out, fainting.


    Li Mengying, watching He Chuan''s back, was indifferent. Any trace of good feelings or guilt had vanished long ago, realizing that this hypocrite had set her up from the start.


    Listening to the discussions below, He Chuan with his foot pulled back, instantly changed his expression as he realized what had happened.


    When he saw the expressions on Li Mengying''s and Ling Fan''s faces, he immediately knelt down, initially wanting to vent but had instead caused a huge mess, trapping himself in the process.


    Mainly because the crowd below was just too damn ridiculous; it was like being caught with mud in your pants ¡ª not shit yet still like shit, with no place to explain.


    Ling Fan, however, didn''t say anything more, but his impression of this guy had significantly dropped.


    However, Yun Fei, seeing He Chuan''s action earlier, sheepishly turned her head, cursing internally. She remembered that night at Hong Dewei''s private villa and her face quietly flushed.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi along with many other women at the scene also realized what had happened, looking at the fainted Wang Jing with discomfort.


    Many men near the stage unconsciously squeezed their legs together; the sound of the smashing nuts had them tensing up all over.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly furrowed his brows and soon saw a group of bodyguards in camouflage, armed and fully equipped entering through the main and side doors of the hall.


    "Haha, think martial artists are amazing? I wonder how many Martial Slayer Bullets you can block from a submachine gun. If you don''t want to die, release my people!" Tang Tiancheng''s voice suddenly came through the hall''s speakers.

 Chapter 205 End of the Martial Era

    The bodyguards that suddenly barged in numbered no less than a couple hundred. These well-trained individuals emitted an extremely dense murderous aura. As soon as they burst onto the scene, they surrounded the stage, each one wielding a firearm aimed at the people on the stage.The audience below was terrified, especially those closest to the stage, who, in a rush, left their seats and surged backward!


    This Hua Yi is fucking insane, completely insane...


    Ling Fan''s brow furrowed slightly. These people were not like ordinary bodyguards; they were trained by an internationally renowned security company.


    Most of the weapons they used were Martial Slayer Bullets, which could harm martial artists below the Third Grade. As for the more powerful Godslayer Weapons that could threaten those above the Fourth Grade, they were mostly regulated.


    Apart from the high cost that few could afford, if it was discovered that Godslayer Weapons were being mass-produced against martial artists, it would certainly provoke a bloody purge from the upper echelons of the Martial Arts World.


    Ling Fan was not afraid of these special bodyguards. Martial Slayer Bullets posed no threat to him; his only concern was for Yun Fei and the others who had no self-protection against such bullets.


    However, at the scene, aside from himself, there were three individuals in the Grandmaster Realm. Hong Feng had lost an arm, which would indeed affect his strength.


    Yun Fei and the other women had never seen such a situation before, and immediately felt as though their hands and feet had gone cold, their faces turning pale. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These were firearms, after all. No matter how strong a martial artist was, they were still mortals. How could they stand against that?


    Even Feng Qiang and Qian Dayong, who were lying on the ground looking up to Ling Fan as a god, were dumbfounded. Despite their blind confidence, it didn''t mean they were fools.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect the opponent to have prepared such a force in secret. Are we really going to die here today?" Zhou Tianlu looked at the deadly scene and let out a bitter laugh.


    "Boss, you take the sisters and escape first, don''t worry about us!" Zhou Tianlu said.


    "Brother-in-law, try to get Sister Yun and the others out first, don''t worry about me. You need to survive, you can''t leave my sister a widow!" Feng Qiang had also regained his composure and advised Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan looked at Feng Qiang, speechless. This guy...


    That''s when Qian Dayong also spoke up, "Young Master Ling, don''t worry about me either, but you must take care of my family afterwards!"


    Ling Fan, looking at these guys as if they were making their final arrangements, felt depressed yet more so moved.


    Yuan Long, Ma Hua, and Hong Feng also had solemn expressions. Although they were Grandmaster Realm powerhouses with Protective Gang Qi that could fend off the threat of firearms, there was a limit! If thousands or even tens of thousands of bullets poured out, their Protective Gang Qi would not hold up, especially since the opponent was using Martial Slayer Bullets.


    He Chuan, who had just escaped from a desperate situation, had an ashen face. It seemed as if fate was set this day; he had managed to avoid the first day but not the fifteenth. With such a force, he didn''t even have to think about it; if hit, death was certain.


    He Feichen''s face was ugly, never having imagined himself dying under firearms.


    Ling Fan swept a glance from side to side. Onstage, there were seven people from Tian Yun, including the three Elders, He Feichen, and He Chuan¡ªtwelve in total. The only ones who could really make a difference were himself and the three Grandmaster Elders.


    If the four of them didn''t care about the other eight people, these bodyguards would not find it so easy to deal with them. Ling Fan himself could deal with these ants, but the safety of Yun Fei and the others was hard to guarantee, which was his concern.


    "Hahaha, what of martial artists? This world is not only for martial artists. I advise you to quickly let me down, otherwise I''ll turn you all into sieves!" Wang Anxiang burst into excited laughter.


    "Huh!"


    The stunned audience members regained their composure and looked towards the stage, surrounding the dozen or so people, feeling many mixed emotions.


    The modern firearms equipment against highly cultivated martial artists¡ªthey had previously regarded martial artists with great awe and fear!


    Seeing their grave expressions now, they immediately felt a sense of relief and suddenly found that these martial artists weren''t so terrifying after all.


    In the age of cold weapons, these individuals could have been the key to altering the outcome of a battle. But in today''s modern society, they no longer held their status. Otherwise, why would they be hiding in a corner of Zhongnan?


    This is the era of technology, the era of the waning of martial arts. It''s also the sorrow of the martial artists; ten years of arduous practice in the mountains, only to be outmatched by a single bullet.


    "What do you think, under these circumstances, can they survive?" someone couldn''t help but voice their question.


    "Brother, what are you daydreaming about? You''ve watched too many Hollywood blockbusters. They are martial artists, not superheroes. If they could survive something like this, the world would''ve been in chaos long ago.


    What would the world have to do with us? It would have been ruled by martial artists, turned into their domain. Then everyone would simply practice martial arts instead of developing technology.


    Don''t forget, martial artists are human, not deities. No matter how powerful, can they withstand a cannon?" someone nearby shook their head.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Right, they had been overly intimidated by martial artists today, almost forgetting who ruled the world.


    Martial artists were not so terrifying after all, and most martial artists were just physically much stronger than average people, enjoying that advantage and nothing more!


    "Finally going to die, huh? I thought you were immortal!" Leng Chuan murmured to himself, a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue both felt their hearts sinking. In this scene, even with Ling Fan''s extraordinary skills, escaping would be nearly impossible.


    If confronted by a few or a dozen, they might still fantasize about Ling Fan surviving, but facing such a large-scale force, they could no longer imagine any possibility of him living through this.


    Most people only knew that ordinary individuals revered martial artists, and even the heads of noble and wealthy families treated them with respect and courtesy.


    Suddenly seeing these usually exalted beings who they looked up to potentially about to die miserably on the spot, they felt a surge of excitement and exhilaration.


    "Heh, did you really think I would stake all my bets on you without a fallback plan? Don''t forget, the real rulers of this world are from the Secular World that you disdain. Don''t think you''re above it all.


    In this era of dwindling martial arts, there''s no longer a place for you. Apart from showing off in front of ordinary people, you''re nothing!" Tang Tiancheng said with a sneer, stepping out from a private box.

 Chapter 206 Beat You Into a Hornets Nest

    Ling Fan hadn''t even opened his mouth when Yuan Long coldly shouted, "Boy, daring to offend our Martial Arts Family, you''ve got some nerve.Even if your men can keep us here today, do you believe I won''t have the Zhongnan Clan cleanse your family of its blood afterward?"


    "Heh, do you think I''m easily frightened? Wipe out my Tang Family? Do you few have enough weight for your families to wage such a large-scale operation without counting the cost?


    "Xiangjiang is not your inland. You dare to move against my Tang Family, do you have the courage and qualification?" Tang Tiancheng sneered disdainfully.


    He dared to act so recklessly over the river; how could he not have something to rely on? Although he was arrogant and overbearing, it didn''t mean he was without brains. The Tang Family was one of the four major families in Xiangjiang, with deep connections at the top. Annihilate his Tang Family? It''s simply laughable!


    On hearing this, several people changed their expressions, and the crowd below was utterly silent.


    This was the confidence of wealthy and noble families; they were no less deferential when facing Martial Arts Families, which made people envious.


    "Hmph, even so, aren''t you afraid of the endless assassinations from martial artists in the future?" Ma Ji said coldly with a bone-chilling gaze.


    Even if they dare not openly seek revenge through bloodshed, assassination is non-negotiable. Which Martial Arts Family doesn''t have a group of Dead Servants? Even if you know it''s us who did it, you won''t have evidence.


    Tang Tiancheng''s expression stiffened slightly; indeed, assassination was something he particularly dreaded. The most annoying part about martial artists was their strong capability to assassinate.


    Ordinary people had no chance against the assassinations of martial artists. Even someone from a major family like him did not wish to easily make enemies of martial artists, although not out of fear but because it was troublesome.


    "Heh, worst comes to worst, I''ll just stay in Xiangjiang and never leave. Even if your reach is that long, it''s probably not very effective. You think I don''t have masters protecting me?" Tang Tiancheng scoffed coldly.


    Tang Tiancheng secretly weighed his options; these martial artists were indeed troublesome, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t provoke them.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live, send these two women over quietly, and I''ll spare your lives!" Tang Tiancheng pointed at Yun Fei and Li Mengying and sneered.


    By this point, Tang Tiancheng was too lazy to be hypocritical and pretentious, directly making demands. The initiative was in his own hands, how he manipulated the situation depended purely on his mood.


    He was indeed very interested in these two women, especially in seizing them right in front of Ling Fan, witnessing his painful, unwilling, and heart-rending agony; it gave him a perverse sense of satisfaction.


    If he didn''t make Ling Fan experience suffering, how could the fire in his heart be easily extinguished?


    "Boy, I will take very good care of your women. Whatever satisfaction you can give them, I promise to double it, hahaha....." Tang Tiancheng, facing Ling Fan, wore a sinister smile.


    He had hated Ling Fan for a long time; the last time Wang Jing and his men were embarrassed at Tian Yun was because of this guy, who nearly messed up his plans again now, like an ever-haunting ghost.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying were pale, but looking at the situation, if truly sacrificing themselves could save Ling Fan''s life, they were willing. As long as Ling Fan was safe, there was no hardship they couldn''t endure.


    "Hmph, you seem very confident, do you really think you''ve got me?" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Huh?" Tang Tiancheng frowned, unsure why Ling Fan could still laugh at this moment.


    "Has this guy gone mad?" someone in the audience murmured incredulously. "At such a critical juncture, he still dares to challenge Young Master Tang?"


    "Damn, I''ve never seen anyone so pretentious. Who gave him the courage in the face of this situation?" another person exclaimed in shock.


    "Even if he can escape on his own, what about those who are wounded and the women? Does he not care about their lives?" another person muttered to himself.


    Li Shishi took a deep breath, staring in astonishment at Ling Fan on the stage, who seemed calm and collected, unable to discern if it was a pretense of calm or genuine fearlessness.


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, her face turning pale. She was only a spectator in this situation, but the tension was making her extremely anxious.


    Initially, everyone thought that with the crowd from the Martial Association bowing their heads, Ling Fan would stand proudly unmatched, but it was completely unexpected that Hua Yi would have such a contingency plan.


    "You three have Protective Gang Qi strong enough to withstand twenty Martial Slayer Bullets for ten breaths, right?" a voice echoed in the minds of Yuan Long, Ma Ji, and Hong Feng.


    The three of them were stunned¡ªwas this the legendary secret transmission?


    This method of communication shocked them greatly, leaving them bewildered and thinking they were hallucinating. Divine transmission was a Dharma Gate known only to those in the Innate Realm, demanding a high level of spirit strength.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s me talking. Just listen to me. Later, you three protect the others for ten breaths, I''ll handle the rest," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    By now, he had developed his Divine Sense, having achieved the first level of the Soul Tempering Art, and could transmit his thoughts within a hundred meters.


    The group finally confirmed that the voice in their minds was not an illusion but came from Ling Fan, causing a huge stir in their hearts.


    Although Ling Fan could transmit thoughts secretly, they immediately dismissed the idea that he might be in the Innate Realm. They guessed that he had most likely cultivated a secret technique akin to divine transmission.


    If Ling Fan truly were an Innate Realm master, not to mention the present bodyguards, even missiles and cannons wouldn''t bother him. He would be what legends call an Earthly Immortal, someone who feeds on wind and dew, no longer relying on grains¡ªa being long extinct on Earth.


    After their initial shock, their thoughts gradually calmed down.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan quietly gave instructions to Yun Fei and the others secretly, who were also stunned by this startling method of conversation, but they managed to recover quickly under Ling Fan''s guidance, accepting this miraculous scene for the moment.


    Ling Fan then stepped forward, having laid out his plans to the group in secret.


    Following his rhythmic lead, Yuan Long and others moved as well but stayed close behind Ling Fan.


    The three Grandmaster Realm experts subtly positioned themselves around Yun Fei and the others, while Feng Qiang and three other scattered individuals were instructed by Ling Fan to lie low on the ground and play dead, to avoid drawing attention to themselves. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ling Fan move, the bodyguards surrounding the stage immediately tensed up, loading bullets into their weapons, almost ready to pull the trigger.


    "Heh, Mr. Tang, you truly lack reverence for martial artists. With just your shrimp soldiers and crab generals, before they fire, I alone can take them all down. Do you believe that?" Ling Fan took a step, positioning himself at the edge of the stage, facing Tang Tiancheng from a distance, drawing all his attention.


    Tang Tiancheng''s brow twitched, a sneer appearing on his lips, "I believe you''re bluffing. Do you believe that if you dare to take another step, my men will turn you into a hornet''s nest?"

 Chapter 207 Ill Make Your Heads Roll

    Ling Fan sensed in his Divine Sense that the people had already taken their positions according to his instructions and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.At this time, Tang Tiancheng and the majority of the bodyguards were focusing all their attention on Ling Fan. Among the people on stage, only Ling Fan held the highest status, and naturally, every move he made was scrutinized the most.


    "Damn it, martial artists who have died at my hands are too many to count, I''ve never seen anyone as pretentious as you, taking out my men before the gunfire even begins. You''re really not afraid of the wind cutting your tongue."


    Wang Shang, the leader of the bodyguards, barked with a sideways scowl.


    "Holy shit, this bragging is unprecedented; does he mean he can take down these hundreds of people in seconds?" Someone below immediately scoffed.


    Even bragging should be somewhat realistic, Ling Fan''s words made many people sneer internally.


    "Hehe, can''t a man boast a bit before he dies? What if he scares a few to death? Wouldn''t that be a win!" someone at the side chuckled.


    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, finding Ling Fan''s blatant overconfidence very displeasing.


    "Everybody, don''t rush. What if he isn''t just bragging? Wouldn''t you be hitting your own face?" Another person said with a mocking tone.


    "Hmph, if it''s a face smacking this time, I''ll eat shit!" someone immediately declared with fervent promise.


    Li Shishi was dumbfounded, "Has this kid gone crazy, thinking he''s Iron Man or Superman? What''s the use of bragging at a time like this? The moment they pull the trigger, he''ll be off to see King Yan!"


    "Perhaps he''s not just bragging!" Shangguan Yue weakly interjected.


    Li Shishi covered her forehead and looked at Shangguan Yue, her face full of speechlessness. Had trust become so blind?


    Tang Tiancheng gestured to Wang Shang, his eyes cold as he looked at Ling Fan with disdain. "Hehe, Young Master Tang would really like to witness how you''re going to take down my men before they start firing, with your mouth, perhaps? Looking forward to your performance!"


    "Hahaha....." Wang Shang let out a roaring laughter alongside.


    Wang Anxiang took the opportunity to act at the same moment Ling Fan and the others moved. He carefully retreated from the stage alone, and Ling Fan did not pay him any mind; this guy was a dead man sooner or later, and he couldn''t escape.


    Wang Shang abruptly curtailed his laughter, about to yell ''Fire!''.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly sprang into action on stage, and a faint voice rose, "I''ll show you right now!"


    "Open fire!" Wang Shang violently shouted.


    As Wang Shang''s yelling erupted, the bodyguards, ready at a moment''s notice, did not hesitate to pull their triggers, showering the stage with countless Godslaying Bullets towards that figure ¨C ''tat tat tat''.


    One could only see hundreds and thousands of bullets piercing through Ling Fan''s body in an instant.


    "Hahaha, he''s dead, finally dead!" A wild, triumphant laugh suddenly broke out in the tense and silent venue below¡ªit was none other than Leng Chuan.


    He was incredibly exhilarated at this moment, from the initial hatred for Ling Fan, seeking revenge to assuage that resentment, to the later shock, despair, and fear!


    Now, seeing the figure he despised meet his ultimate demise on stage, he could no longer suppress the emotions within him and released them completely.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue went pale, her heart trembled, and she tremulously called out his name.


    Li Shishi closed her eyes; the guy had overinflated his ego, only to meet his end just the same. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s hearts tightened, their eyes instantly reddened. Ling Fan had just reassured them that everything was going to be okay¡ªwas it all a lie?


    "Fuck, so it was just a dying man''s boast after all, martial artists are nothing more than this!" The crowd below all shared a knowing smile.


    "That guy didn''t stand a chance of surviving; everyone saw with their own eyes the bullet tear through his body."


    "Damn it, so fragile. Had I known, I wouldn''t have bothered with those Martial Association trash. It''s like they''re living in ancient times, so freaking stupid, still fighting with fists and feet in this day and age. A bunch of idiots, a few dozen firearms could easily finish off these fools!" Wang Anxiang cursed bitterly, supporting his broken arm.


    "Heh, aside from those above the Grandmaster Realm, martial artists are nothing but cannon fodder in front of our firearms.


    My Tang Family''s power has even claimed the lives of Grandmaster Realm experts, and I''ve lost count of how many weaklings below Fourth Grade we''ve killed!" Wang Shang said with a smiling face, taking the scene before him for granted.


    "Hahaha, I freaking love your demonstration, exceptionally excellent!" Tang Tiancheng laughed heartily, incredibly pleased.


    "This dumbass reminds me of a joke!" Tang Tiancheng laughed out loud again.


    "Young Master Tang, may I ask what joke?" Wang Shang asked curiously.


    "Break a rock with your chest, a performance you can only do once in your lifetime!" Tang Tiancheng let out another hearty laugh.


    "Hahaha....." This time, many people around couldn''t help but erupt into laughter.


    "Kid, rest assured and go reincarnate, I''ll take good care of your women for you, haha!" Tang Tiancheng looked at Yun Fei on the stage, his eyes burning with desire.


    The entire reaction of the crowd, although lengthy in description, happened in just a blink of an eye.


    The bodyguards surrounding the stage stopped firing after a few moments, and simultaneously, a voice that everyone was all too familiar with sounded lightly.


    "My demonstration has ended, I''m glad you liked it!"


    As this voice sounded, there was deathly silence all around, with everyone looking astonished at the figure standing motionless on the stage.


    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, they saw that the figure, which had been pierced by countless bullets, was gradually becoming ephemeral and blurred until it faded away.


    ''Hiss~''


    Witnessing this eerie scene, everyone was dumbfounded, incredulous, not understanding what had just happened.


    However, what came next made everyone''s scalp tingle even more.


    They saw that the right hands of the nearly hundred armed bodyguards surrounding the stage - the ones that had pulled the triggers - dropped off. The cut surfaces were smooth and even, mysteriously without a single drop of blood.


    Ling Fan was stance below the stage, and he casually sheathed Duan Yuan. Due to the effect of the Spiritual Energy on it, he temporarily suppressed the blood pressure in the severed arms, which was why there was no immediate bleeding.


    What had remained on the stage just now was only an afterimage left behind by using the breath of his soul in conjunction with extreme speed. While it could only last for a few moments, it was already enough for him.


    The illusion had bought him enough time, drawing all of the enemy''s attention to it.


    Turning his head towards Yun Fei and the others on the stage, he silently breathed a sigh of relief; only a few stray bullets had swept towards them, but they had been successfully blocked by the Protective Gang Qi of the three Grandmaster Realm experts.


    In front of the stage, a group of bodyguards clutched their severed arms, their faces pale, while Wang Anxiang stood frozen in place, his body cold as ice.


    Wang Shang''s mouth hung open, unable to breathe. He was not new to crossing hands with martial artists, even those of the Grandmaster Realm, but Ling Fan was the first one he''d encountered who was so bizarre!


    "If I see anyone make a move, I guarantee your heads will roll in the next second!" Ling Fan said indifferently, looking at Tang Tiancheng whose face had turned ashen.


    PS: Dear friends, I''ve finally caught up with the updates owed until today. If nothing unexpected happens, I''ll continue to maintain four posts per day. If I encounter writer''s block or something like that, there might only be three posts. In case of special circumstances, I''ll inform you all if there are only two posts. Thanks for accompanying me on this journey, with perseverance I forge ahead!

 Chapter 208 How Preposterous!

    Ling Fan feared that the enemy, driven into desperation, might take a potshot at Yun Fei and the others. Although moments ago, he had used his full strength to sever the arms of nearly a hundred enemies in front of the stage within a few breaths'' time, there were still nearly a hundred people surrounding Tang Tiancheng.This time, he couldn''t guarantee that he could attract the enemy''s attention absolutely and then disable the remaining bodyguards'' ability to fight in such a short time again!


    Yet the move he had just made had completely intimidated the enemy, and not one dared to make a rash move. Tang Tiancheng, though surrounded by nearly a hundred people, couldn''t find a shred of safety.


    The women on stage, including Yun Fei, were completely dumbfounded. They had never seen such immortal methods. At this moment, Ling Fan had become an almost godlike figure in their eyes.


    Feng Qiang, Zhou Tianlu, and the others felt their hearts clench and then release, and release only to clench again. At this moment, they were once again convinced of one thing: there was nothing in this world that Ling Fan couldn''t handle.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Grandmaster Realm Elders who remained on high alert were also deeply shocked. Although they were masters of the Grandmaster Realm, they couldn''t achieve what Ling Fan had just done.


    Speed, they couldn''t match it; as for the afterimage that remained in place, that was even further beyond their capability.


    The three Grandmaster Realm Elders looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of reverence. How young was this guy? What would he be capable of in a few more years?


    As the saying goes, "Comparisons are odious." Next to Ling Fan, they felt like they had wasted their entire lives.


    He Feichen''s face flushed with excitement. The first time Ling Fan thrashed him and forced him to acknowledge Ling as the boss, there was some reluctance in his heart.


    Now he realized that following such a boss was like his ancestors'' graves puffing out green smoke¡ªfortune that took eight lifetimes to accumulate.


    He Chuan''s knees buckled, and he collapsed to the ground. Ling Fan hadn''t kicked him out just now, and he had once again dodged death. He now revered Ling Fan like a deity. If he survived this ordeal, he would have to erect a statue of Ling Fan at home and worship it like a god.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Leng Chuan muttered to himself, his mentality on the brink of collapse. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Li Shishi opened her eyes again, she happened to witness a scene she would never forget. For the first time, she experienced what it meant not to trust one''s own eyes.


    "Mingyue, later... could you introduce me to this Ling Fan?" Li Shishi said blankly.


    She didn''t even know why she would say such a thing; it just came out instinctively, as her heart simply wished to get to know him.


    Shangguan Yue''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the stage, and she responded absent-mindedly, not really listening to what Li Shishi had said at all!


    At this time, Ling Fan looked indifferently at Tang Tiancheng and said, "Don''t expect your people to be able to harm me. If you don''t want to die, hand over An Xixue and An Xiyao!"


    Tang Tiancheng''s face turned iron blue, never expecting the situation to escalate to this point. Could martial artists really be this formidable?


    Before today''s meeting with Ling Fan, he had never taken martial artists seriously, thinking they were at best just top-level thugs.


    What Ling Fan had demonstrated today had subverted his previous understanding and made him fear martial artists for the first time.


    Those who had ridiculed and scoffed at Ling Fan below the stage were now speechless, their worldviews completely overturned, or rather, collapsed.


    "Young... Young Master, let them go!" Wang Shang said to Tang Tiancheng with a quivering voice, trying to persuade him.


    After several struggles, Tang Tiancheng said coldly, "Letting them go is possible, but let me leave first!"


    "Do you seriously think I''m a child? Let you leave first?" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Don''t you believe I''ll kill them?" Tang Tiancheng threatened.


    "Haha, if you think their lives are worth more than yours, feel free to try!" Ling Fan was not the slightest bit worried that Tang Tiancheng would be so foolish.


    Tang Tiancheng was somewhat worried that once he handed over the people, he wouldn''t be safe, but for now, holding the handle on the An sisters made him feel a bit more at ease. Ling Fan, cautious not to hurt the mouse while trying to break the pot, didn''t dare to do anything to him for the time being.


    "Young master....." Wang Shang suddenly whispered something in Tang Tiancheng''s ear.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense spread out, catching every word of Wang Shang''s whisper, causing his eyebrows to furrow slightly.


    Comforted by what he heard, Tang Tiancheng felt a bit more settled!


    "Uncle Wang, notify them to release the people!" Tang Tiancheng ordered.


    Not long after, the An sisters, An Xixue and An Xiyao, were brought out in wheelchairs.


    Upon seeing the two sisters, Li Mengying became anxious, "Ling Fan, they....."


    "They have only been drugged with a sleeping potion and can''t wake up for now!" Wang Anxiang explained with an unnatural expression on his face.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense scanned over the sisters'' bodies and, not detecting anything unusual, immediately ordered someone to take them.


    Then, Ling Fan took step by step towards Tang Tiancheng, with the remaining bodyguards nervously pointing their guns at Ling Fan.


    "What are you trying to do?" Tang Tiancheng was startled inside.


    "Heh, you mess with my people and you think you still want to leave here alive?" Ling Fan suddenly let out a cold laugh.


    "Fuck, I knew you would betray us, motherfucker, don''t worry about that bastard, focus all firepower on those sons of bitches up on the stage. I want to make him lose his loved ones and live in agony!" Tang Tiancheng suddenly roared.


    At the same time, Wang Shang also shouted loudly, "What are you waiting for, attack now!"


    On the stage, people like Yuan Long were shocked and appalled as their opponents decided to neglect Ling Fan and turned their guns on them.


    With such concentrated firepower and so many people to consider, they reckoned they could only hold out for three to five breaths of time. They hoped Ling Fan could handle the situation, but the distance between Ling Fan and the opponents worried them deeply.


    The bodyguards, upon receiving the command, did not hesitate to pull their triggers, but at that moment, a sudden and horrifying change occurred.


    The necks of the nearly a hundred bodyguards leading the charge and preparing to open fire inexplicably burst into a flush of blood red, then turning into a dark black, as they fell dead in an instant.


    This scene caused the hair on everyone present to stand on end and their hearts to stop.


    "Is this guy a demon or a monster?" Countless people trembled with fear from below the stage, beyond terrified.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was still a considerable distance from Tang Tiancheng and the bodyguards, yet those men had died so mysteriously?


    To kill from a distance, unseen and unheard¡ªwas this really the work of a human?


    People like Yun Fei on the stage were also stunned, even Grandmasters like Yuan Long were dumbfounded. Ling Fan had such unfathomable and terrifying methods?


    They assumed that this kind of secret technique must take a considerable toll on one''s body; otherwise, why didn''t he use it at the beginning?


    Such was the speculation in the minds of people like Yuan Long and Ma Ji, and even so, this was too terrifying, the three Grandmasters present couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts!


    At that time, Wang Shang''s eyes were crimson with fury as he yelled at the void, "Outrageous, you dare betray your employer, break the rules, aren''t you afraid of being hunted by your Underworld?"


    As his voice fell, a bewitching beauty in a tight, black, and red leather outfit suddenly emerged from the void and appeared beside Ling Fan.

 Chapter 209 Who Can Do Anything to Me!

    The mysterious beauty, her face half-hidden by a silver mask, had her hair cascading down her shoulders, and her tight leather outfit sculpted a devilish figure; yet, facing this bewitching beauty, no one in the audience harbored any covetous thoughts.Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    In everyone''s eyes, this woman, capable of hiding within the air, was no longer a rose with thorns but a rose with poisonous spikes.


    "I... did I just travel through time? Did that woman just emerge from thin air?" someone in the audience uttered in disbelief, astounded by the sudden appearance of a live person, making the world feel surreal.


    It wasn''t just him; everyone was dumbfounded, their minds in a fog. Other than in science fiction films, when had they ever witnessed such a fantastical scene?


    Li Shishi nearly fell down in fright, Shangguan Yue almost cried out in alarm, Yun Fei and others were left in a stupor, staring incredulously at the mesmerizing woman standing next to Ling Fan, their hearts nearly stopping.


    Leng Chuan had completely collapsed into his chair, praying that Ling Fan would not notice him.


    Ling Fan looked at the mysterious beauty by his side, his face showing a hint of inexplicable complexity. He had just secretly listened to Wang Shang''s whisper to Tang Tiancheng using his Divine Sense, initially curious.


    Wang Shang had just reassured Tang Tiancheng not to worry, mentioning that they had hired a senior assassin from the international underworld, who was hiding nearby.


    A helicopter was on standby outside, and together with the nearly a hundred martial bodyguards, they could ensure his safe departure no matter what.


    As for Wang Shang, Tang Tiancheng trusted him immensely, finally setting his mind at ease with Wang''s assurances.


    After obtaining the information, Ling Fan unleashed his Divine Sense to its full extent and finally discovered the assassin hidden in the air, only to be shocked to find that the beautiful assassin was none other than his old friend from before he was injured, one of the four great assassins of the Underworld, Yao Yue.


    Yao Yue, known as Ghost Mother, was a top assassin in the underworld, independent and solitary. She had never failed a mission she accepted and had once single-handedly annihilated royal family members of a small country.


    Yao Yue, a Dongying person, was extremely skilled in the Art of Stealth. She had spotted Ling Fan when she came in with the private army and remained hidden in shock without making a move.


    Only after Ling Fan discovered her and transmitted his thoughts through Divine Sense did she finally confirm that the man before her was indeed War Emperor Beiming, whom she had been desperately searching for over two years!


    Ignoring Wang Shang''s horror and anger, Yao Yue gazed at Ling Fan with a captivated look, "Beiming, I knew you were still alive. I''ve finally found you!"


    Ling Fan sighed internally, reuniting with an old acquaintance, filled with boundless emotion, "Why would you work for Hua Yi?"


    "I''ve been searching for you these past two years. Everyone said you were dead, but I didn''t believe them. I''ve been to every place in the world that you''ve been to. Just a few months ago, I came to Huaxia and inadvertently established a cooperative relationship with the Tang Family. They don''t restrain me at all. Do you want me to kill them all for you?" Yao Yue explained.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shang and Tang Tiancheng were instantly terrified out of their wits. One Ling Fan was terrifying enough, let alone adding a cryptic assassin; how could they expect to live?


    As for Yao Yue''s real identity, Wang Shang was also unclear, only knowing she was from the world''s underground martial arts community, a supremely powerful assassin, and had no idea that she was acquainted with Ling Fan.


    Watching the two catching up, Wang Shang felt extremely frustrated, finally understanding what it meant to invite a wolf into the house. If it weren''t for the conversation that proved today''s encounter was coincidental, he would have suspected that Yao Yue was an insider Ling Fan had planted by his side in advance.


    "My husband actually knows this woman?" Yun Fei''s shock was finally subsiding a bit, her heart filled with doubts.


    From their conversation, she picked up a tremendous amount of information. Two years ago?


    Wasn''t it just two years ago that Ling Fan had married into the Xiao Family and wed Xiao Chubing? It turns out that even two years ago, there were many stories hidden within Ling Fan, War Emperor Beiming?


    Yun Fei seemed to have discovered a new continent, quietly memorizing the conversation between the two, and decided to investigate thoroughly later to find out who her husband really was before he came to Binzhou!


    The conversation between the two was utterly baffling to Li Mengying and the others, who only felt it was mysterious and had no idea what they were talking about. What two years ago, every corner of the world, War Emperor Beiming, they couldn''t understand at all.


    "Wrongs have their heads, debts have their masters; I''ll take care of it myself. Those annoying flies, you watch them for me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    It wasn''t the time for reminiscing. After passing the responsibility of watching over the bodyguards to Yao Yue, he slowly moved towards Tang Tiancheng one step at a time. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Yao Yue''s figure flashed and disappeared again into thin air.


    The bodyguards holding weapons shook uncontrollably. Even if Wang Shang ordered them to fire now, they wouldn''t dare. They felt as if they weren''t holding guns but rather hot potatoes, wishing they could just throw them away.


    Everyone dared not make any rash moves anymore. The Yao Yue who was hiding in the shadows, unseen, was much more terrifying than Ling Fan. No one knew from which angle the lethal ghost hand might reach out to them the next second.


    "Ling Fan, I''ve released the people you asked for, and you''ve already killed many. Wang Jing has been crippled by you. What else do you want? Do you want to fight my Tang Family to the death?" Tang Tiancheng summoned his courage and scolded.


    "Heh, is that so? But the person who most deserves to be killed here hasn''t been executed yet!" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Stop! If you dare take one more step forward, we''ll all die together!" Wang Shang''s face turned steel blue as he immediately pulled out the grenade he was carrying and pulled the pin.


    The remaining capable bodyguards looked at each other. This did seem like a good ''Break the Cauldrons and Sink the Boats'' approach, but they hesitated internally about whether they should proceed with it.


    Facing Wang Shang''s threat, Ling Fan just sneered coldly, "Let''s see if you can blow up yourself or me!"


    "Yao Yue, before they even think about pulling out a grenade, you can send them to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan casually instructed into the air.


    Those bodyguards who had been restless instantly froze, standing there trembling, not daring to move.


    Watching Ling Fan approach step by step, Tang Tiancheng felt as if every step was stampling on his heart, his face turning ghostly pale.


    This was the first time in his life he had truly experienced what fear felt like, tasting such an emotion of terror for the first time.


    "Ling Fan, if you dare to touch me, Hua Yi won''t let Tian Yun go. Can you protect every single one of them?


    My Tang Family is one of the four big families in Xiangjiang, and I, the sole son of the Tang Family, have you considered the consequences and impact?


    If necessary, my Tang Family will fight to the last soldier and never cease hostilities with you!" Tang Tiancheng threatened ferociously.


    "Heh, at this moment, you should be learning how to kneel and beg for mercy, not being stubborn, ''Know thyself, and thou shall not be imperiled in a hundred battles''!


    You really don''t understand your opponent. In my entire life as Ling Beiming, I have never considered the consequences. Today I indeed intend to kill you, who can stop me?" Ling Fan yelled angrily, standing tall on the spot.


    His eyes radiated an endless domineering aura, a peerless grandeur, making everyone in the room tremble and feel awe, truly reflecting how a man should live life!

 Chapter 210 Also a Kind of Glory

    Concealed in the air, Yao Yue''s lips revealed a trace of a smirk. After two years, he remained the same man, still as domineering, his true nature unaltered.The men in the audience who did not have much of an impression of Ling Fan couldn''t help but feel their blood boiling, longing to be like him.


    When could they ever possess such boldness to face a big shot like Hua Yi and defiantly shout, "Kill you today, who can do anything to me!"


    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the venue, Li Shishi felt her heartbeat quicken for no apparent reason, her gaze toward Ling Fan inexplicably different, while Shangguan Yue''s expression was complex. The man on the plane whom she hadn''t taken seriously was concealing such a charm that made her tremble.


    Yun Fei''s face was full of admiration; this was her man, a man she never dreamed she''d meet in her life, and she was fortunate to become his woman.


    Thinking back to when she first learned she was to be his woman, that feeling of complete rejection, but after following Ling Fan,


    She found that the initial misunderstanding seemed like a farce; now, there was not a hint of regret in her heart, but only joy and happiness!


    Li Mengying gazed dumbfoundedly at the proud figure below the stage, her eyes filled with infatuation, recalling her first encounter with Ling Fan!


    Who would have thought, life is so unpredictable, she would develop such an intense, irrepressible feeling for him!


    Chen Ling also pursed her lips, her gaze toward Ling Fan complex. At this moment, she wished she could call out to Ling Fan as "Brother Fan," "husband," and the like.


    Yet she was well aware that a Cinderella like herself had no such privilege!


    Ling Fan was unaware that his unintentional display of overwhelming aura had caused all the beauties present to fall head over heels in disarray, including the ordinary beautiful actresses whose hearts were even more shaken, for they had never seen such a flamboyant man.


    They all had stars in their eyes¡ª at this moment, in their hearts, a man like Ling Fan was the true prince on a white horse, the national husband.


    "Swish!"


    Amidst the excited and admiring gazes of the crowd, the gigantic screen on the stage suddenly changed, displaying a middle-aged man exuding an aura of authority without anger.


    "Dad, save me!" Tang Tiancheng called out loudly to the big screen.


    Wang Shang''s body was equipped with a miniature high-tech device, able to instantaneously connect to the Tang Family Head.


    In this moment of crisis, he had no choice but to activate the emergency device, and through a super-signaling receiver, took control over the network information in the entire venue, projecting the image instantly onto the big screen on stage.


    "What has happened!" The middle-aged man on the screen turned his gaze to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Family Head, someone is trying to kill your son, Wang Shang is unable to resist, and the Assassin we previously hired has betrayed us!" Wang Shang reported to the man on the screen with a bowed head.


    "I¡­ my god, is that¡­ Tang Hongyi, the Sect Leader of Hua Yi?" Someone below the stage instantly recognized the man who appeared on the big screen, looking shocked.


    A person''s reputation precedes them, and Tang Hongyi''s reach extended to the heavens in Xiangjiang; he had been a prominent figure since the 1980s, like a crocodile looming in the waters.


    Even though it was only through the screen, many in the audience felt a chill at a single glance, trembling in their hearts.


    Tang Hongyi''s gaze quickly noticed the Tang family bodyguards scattered about the venue, a flicker of surprise passing through the depths of his eyes barely perceptible.


    Then his gaze fell on Ling Fan, appearing indifferent as he surveyed this seemingly ordinary figure in the middle of the venue.


    "I don''t care what grudges you have, let my son go!" Tang Hongyi exuded the breath of a superior, and even through the screen, he could not hide the kingly aura emanating from him.


    Tian Cheng, seeing his father speak up, immediately felt much safer. In his heart, Tang Hongyi was like a god, omnipotent. With his father stepping in, it was like the Seafixing Divine Needle; Ling Fan would never dare to kill him.


    The audience, faced with Tang Hongyi on the big screen, felt so oppressed they could barely breathe, and all turned their eyes to Ling Fan.


    This time, no one dared to speculate about what decision Ling Fan would make, for any decision seemed to be within the bounds of reason.


    Since he had appeared, Ling Fan had shown an extreme domineering nature, which everyone had witnessed along the way. This young man seemed to have no concept of compromise and concession.


    Facing Tang Hongyi now, even if he continued to confront him head-on, everyone had some level of anticipation, but this time, would he really continue to do so?


    Given Tang Hongyi''s status, even if Ling Fan were to compromise, it wouldn''t be a disgraceful act. However, if he truly killed Tang Tiancheng, the Tang Family would definitely strike back with fury.


    As the situation developed to this point, in everyone''s eyes, there was no need for Ling Fan to further escalate the hatred. It seemed reaching a resolution was indeed the most cost-effective decision. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Actually, people were more inclined towards Ling Fan''s compromise. Seeing Ling Fan silent, Tang Tiancheng secretly sighed in relief, thinking to himself that indeed, the older, the wiser.


    With his father stepping in, merely separated by a screen had made this once arrogant young man hesitate and waver.


    Yes, to him, Ling Fan''s silence was a sign of hesitation and reluctance, a sign that he was considering backing down.


    Right at that moment, Ling Fan spoke indifferently, "Now that your son is in my hands, I am the butcher and he is the fish on the chopping board. What right do you have to spout orders at me here!"


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd below sharply inhaled, shocked as they looked towards Ling Fan. This guy really must have popped out of a rock, as fearless as a monkey, acting without regard for the consequences.


    "This guy is the most arrogant person I''ve ever seen, no one else comes close!" someone muttered from below.


    "Damn, how has he managed to live this long? I''m genuinely very curious!" another person said, astonished and at a loss for words.


    It''s no wonder everyone was puzzled. If it were them, with such a personality, they would have died countless times over by now. This guy really challenged both gods and Buddhas, and even if the Jade Emperor had his back, it couldn''t assure his safety every time.


    Wang Shang''s mouth turned dry, wanting to scold Ling Fan, yet he found his teeth chattering and couldn''t dare utter another word.


    Tang Tiancheng looked at Ling Fan with disbelief. In his eyes, this guy was simply a madman, completely disregarding face and convention, acting willfully and based purely on his own emotions and desires. Logically, someone like that shouldn''t have lived past adulthood.


    He considered himself arrogant enough as the domineering young master, but now he realized in shock that compared to Ling Fan, he was nothing at all.


    At least in the face of life and death, he knew when to draw back, but this guy had absolutely no reverence for life or death!


    Facing Ling Fan''s provocation, Tang Hongyi''s expression showed no trace of emotional change. Such a person always managed to keep their feelings hidden; why would they let emotions show?


    The hidden anger and irritation at the bottom of his eyes were only too clear to himself.


    "I can overlook the issues between you two before, as a young man you need to know when to advance or retreat. Even if you are from the Zhongnan Noble House, you wouldn''t easily become an enemy of my Tang Family.


    Today, if so much as a hair on my son is harmed, even if the Zhongnan Noble House is behind you, you will bear the consequences. I advise you to think carefully before acting!" Tang Hongyi said with a cold tone, his frustration boiling inside, wishing he could kill Ling Fan through the screen.


    "Heh, are you threatening me?" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Being threatened by me is also a kind of honor!" Tang Hongyi stated firmly.


    Tang Tiancheng looked at Ling Fan, a self-satisfied smirk flickering on his lips, reveling in the feeling of being backed by such a powerful family, where even if the sky fell, there would be someone to hold it up for him.


    But in the next second, an unexpected change occurred.


    "Pfft!"


    A katana instantly pierced through Tang Tiancheng''s heart, executing a clean through-and-through.


    Tang Tiancheng''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the tip of the blade protruding from his chest, his pupils dilating.


    "Whoosh!"


    The katana was swiftly withdrawn, and thud! Tang Tiancheng''s body fell to the ground, his eyes open in a longing for life, yet he met death with eyes unshut!


    In an instant, the elusive Yao Yue gradually emerged into visibility, looking disdainfully at the stunned Tang Hongyi on the big screen, uttering contemptuously, "Dying by my blade is also an honor. If you seek revenge, come find me!"

 Chapter 211 I Want Him Dead Immediately

    The shocking event tore through the crowd, shattering their courage and causing many to faint.Ling Fan was slightly taken aback and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect Yao Yue to be so resolute, even more impatient than he was, killing just because it was mentioned.


    In Yao Yue''s eyes, killing someone was nothing, especially those who dared to threaten Beiming. They all deserved to die, not to mention that Tang Tiancheng also bore grudges against Ling Fan, so why spare him?


    In her experience, countless important figures had died under her hand. To her, this worthless Tang Tiancheng was no more than an insect.


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan, she wouldn''t have bothered to act, feeling that killing such trash was an insult to her katana.


    Although Yao Yue thought this way, the people around didn''t see it the same!


    Some people bit their own arms, doubting whether they were hallucinating.


    "My eyes are tricking me, my eyes are tricking me, quick, slap me!" someone murmured ineptly with a face full of terror to the person next to them.


    "Birds of a feather flock together after all. A madman knows only other madmen. One is madder than the next!" The crowd trembled internally.


    Before, everyone thought that people with power and influence were terrifying and unaffendable, like those in front of ordinary people, like them.


    Broadly speaking, people like Hua Yi, a super tycoon, even they had to respect and dare not offend.


    But today, they realized how mistaken their old views were. There was a type of person in the world who was truly frightening¡ªlike Ling Fan, a madman on stage.


    Offending such a person meant no way out because it seemed that they didn''t even know the meaning of ''fear.''


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue were both dumbfounded, especially Shangguan Yue. What was Tang Tiancheng to her? Someone she looked up to, and now he was just killed? She still hadn''t snapped out of it!


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, suddenly realizing she had much more to experience and grow through following Ling Fan.


    Wang Anxiang looked at the corpse of Tang Tiancheng lying beside him, his limbs trembling, soul almost leaving his body.


    "Young Master Tang... is dead?" Wang Anxiang felt like he would faint.


    Wang Shang felt a chill throughout his body; serving the Tang Family for so many years, he had never experienced fear like today, his complexion deathly pale.


    On the screen, Tang Hongyi completely lost his composure, his eyes bloodshot, breathing heavy, his chest heaving dramatically. Despite his years of Qi cultivation skill, his mind spun wildly, as if in a dream.


    "Very well, I, Tang Hongyi, swear here that this Earth will no longer accommodate any of you. I will make you repay a hundred times the blood debt of my son!" Tang Hongyi declared through the screen, gritting his teeth with every word.


    "Bring back my son''s body!"


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Stupid thing, I am waiting for your rage. You still dare to threaten me even now, really freaking clueless about whose turf this is! Yao Yue, do it!"


    Since Tang Tiancheng was already killed, what was the use of poking a few more holes? Might as well deal with everyone that needed to be dealt with.


    Yao Yue, understanding his intent immediately as they had known each other for many years, disappeared into thin air the next instant, and both Wang Anxiang and Wang Shang dropped dead.


    Ling Fan, looking at the two dead bodies at Yao Yue''s hand, glanced indifferently at Tang Hongyi on the big screen.


    "Damn, you still want to take them back? Believe it or not, I''ll drag them out to feed the dogs right now?


    We''ll see just how badass you can be today, come on, keep raging at me!" Ling Fan yelled at Tang Hongyi on the screen, always one to resist coercion rather than submit to it, not giving a damn about this worthless Tang Hongyi.


    The people below nearly bit their tongues off, those with weak mental fortitude had already passed out, while the slightly better ones were also slumped on the ground, stupefied.


    On the screen, Tang Hongyi''s face turned the color of liver, nearly spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    Staring fiercely at Ling Fan, "Murder doesn''t go beyond necessary, you are overstepping!"


    Even separated by the screen, the people could feel Tang Hongyi''s towering rage as if it could burn the heavens.


    "Say that again!" Ling Fan looked at Tang Hongyi, his tone indifferent. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Hongyi took several deep breaths, forcibly regaining some sobriety and rationality, and gritted his teeth, "Let them bring back my son''s body!"


    "Are you pleading with me?" Ling Fan spoke flatly.


    Tang Hongyi stared at Ling Fan for a long time, his voice rough, "Yes, I beg you to let them bring back my Tang Tiancheng!"


    "I am soft-hearted by nature, wouldn''t it have been better if you had acted this way earlier? Maybe they wouldn''t need to carry back a body, but let me advise you.


    "All these consequences are your own doing. If you want revenge, be prepared to have your entire clan wiped out. Get out!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Yao Yue picked up a submachine gun and fired a series of shots at the large screen, a burst of sparks erupted, and Tang Hongyi''s image instantly vanished without a trace.


    "That dead fish face is so annoying!" Yao Yue dropped the gun and stood next to Ling Fan.


    "Are these people still here?"


    The remaining bodyguards were terrified and knelt down with a thump.


    They were human, not Death Warriors. Their boss''s boss had just been killed; who were these lackeys to pretend to be martyrs?


    "Please spare us..."


    Before they could finish, Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently, "Take all your bodies and disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." The bodyguards hastily agreed, scurrying away with the wounded and leaving the hall.


    At this moment, in the hall of the Tang Family Villa in Xiangjiang.


    "Bang!"


    "Smash!"


    "Crash!"


    Various tea cups and ceramic antiques shattered all over the hall.


    "Someone, go issue a top-level bounty in the Underworld. I want him dead immediately!" an extremely furious roar bellowed. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan looked at the quickly quieting scene and spoke to He Feichen, "Arrange for someone to treat Zhou Tianlu and the others immediately. I have extra medicinal materials if needed!"


    He Feichen repeatedly nodded, "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve got this!"


    "Mmm, all of you Elders from the Martial Association, wait for my news. Do not go back to Zhongnan yet!" Ling Fan instructed them again before leaving with Yun Fei and others.


    ...


    In Yun Fei''s villa hall.


    Yao Yue, Meng Ying, and the sisters Xi Xue and Xi Yao were all asleep in the bedroom.


    It was the first time so many people had visited Yun Fei''s villa; it had never been this lively, but she and Meng Ying instinctively felt a bit of fear looking at Yao Yue.


    This woman could mysteriously disappear into thin air, come and go without a trace, and kill without being seen; just the thought of it made their hearts tremble. They wondered how Ling Fan could comfortably associate with such a person, not afraid that one morning he might wake up to find his head had been relocated?


    Ling Fan approached Meng Ying, bent down, and said, "Stretch out your foot for me to see!"


    Feeling both shy and pleased, Meng Ying sat on the couch and obediently stretched out her foot. Ling Fan examined it, and inevitably, their skin touched, sending a tingling sensation through Meng Ying''s heart.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll apply some medicine, and it''ll heal overnight!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    He immediately took out a medicine pill for treating bruises from his body, a Miraculous Elixir refined in Zhongnan which was extremely valuable outside.


    Right now, he crushed it in his hand without care, mixed it, and applied it on Meng Ying''s sprained ankle before bandaging it with gauze.


    After finishing, he instructed her and Yun Fei, "You two chat here. Keep an eye on Xi Xue and Xi Yao. Yao Yue and I will go back to the room to discuss some matters."


    "Sure, go ahead!" Yun Fei nodded understandingly, her head bobbing repeatedly.


    Facing Yao Yue, she felt quite pressured and actually hoped she would return to the room quickly!


    In the room.


    As the two looked at each other, Yao Yue suddenly pounced forward, clinging to Ling Fan like an octopus.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, remembering they used to be lovers. He then casually asked, "Can you tell me about the current situation with the Hell Idlers? How are my old friends doing?"


    He had previously learned some details from Vermilion Bird, but now that he had met Yao Yue, he wanted to know a little more about those old friends!

 Chapter 212 Past Events

    Vermilion Bird reluctantly let go of Ling Fan and asked with twinkling eyes, "First, tell me why you were hiding here and not going out. Was it on purpose?"Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and explained, "Two years ago, the news of my friendship with Canglong Ye Shuai was leaked, causing panic among the major powers of the world!


    Therefore, two years ago, the major powers united and set a trap in Bermuda, besieging Ye Shuai and luring me there in an attempt to annihilate us in one fell swoop.


    What they didn''t expect was that I would go there alone, and I was even half a step into the Martial God Realm. Although I was no match for their combined forces, they could not do anything to me.


    After rescuing Ye Shuai, I sustained some minor injuries. While breaking out, I didn''t expect that those guys would go crazy, using a super weapon. I was lucky to escape with my life and returned to my master in Huaxia!"


    Vermilion Bird listened quietly. Ling Fan spoke casually, but she could still sense the dangerous and terrifying situation at that time.


    It is said that there were no fewer than ten thousand strong participants at the time, and the ambush plan had been prepared for over two months.


    At the time of the confrontation, the major powers were shocked by Ling Fan''s strength, and not daring to let him escape, they pursued him for thousands of miles. Finally, seeing him escape to a Nameless Island and unable to track him further, they resolutely used the super weapon.


    The attack completely covered the island where Ling Fan was hiding. An island with a radius of a hundred miles was directly obliterated, and was later named ''Burial God Island''!


    "Why didn''t you notify me at that time!" Vermilion Bird said dissatisfiedly.


    "Well... There wasn''t enough time, and it was too dangerous!" Ling Fan sighed and shook his head.


    In fact, even the members of Idler''s Organization were not notified in time. Moreover, because of the special nature of Idler''s Organization, he had not planned to involve everyone.


    "I don''t care, if this happens again and you don''t notify me, I''ll die just to show you!" Vermilion Bird threatened, glaring with her bright eyes.


    "Alright, I promise it will never happen again!" Ling Fan immediately surrendered.


    Vermilion Bird was barely satisfied and nodded slightly, saying, "After you disappeared, everyone thought you were dead. After the Idler''s Organization heard the news, they organized a revenge mission on their own.


    Several national Martial Alliances and Heaven Armies suffered heavy losses. It was only after a major alliance of various Duchies negotiated with representatives of Idler''s Organization that the situation was calmed down!


    After this incident, the old members of Idler''s Organization withdrew one after another, and now Kern is in charge. However, the Idler''s Organization has long since changed its nature and is no longer as glorious as before."


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly. He had been thrown out to experience the world at the age of fifteen, raising the flag of Idler''s Organization, and even achieved the name of War Emperor in the western Underworld.


    Although Vermilion Bird had a good relationship with Ling Fan, she had never probed into the secrets of Idler''s Organization.


    "I have always been puzzled why you didn''t call the members of Idler''s Organization at the time. If you had their strength, you wouldn''t have faced such peril!" Vermilion Bird asked, puzzled, a question that had been hidden in her heart for two years.


    With Ling Fan''s strength at the time, combined with those people, it was uncertain who would have won in a head-on conflict. Even if the major powers could take down Idler''s Organization, they would likely have been severely weakened.


    The alliance of various Duchies later felt somewhat relieved, but also puzzled as to why Ling Fan did not summon the members of Idler''s Organization. Was it because he was confident in his own strength?


    After months of planning, they had hoped to wipe out Idler''s Organization in one fell swoop, but they never imagined that all their efforts would be thwarted by Ling Fan handling the meeting alone and nearly escaping.


    Faced with Vermilion Bird''s perplexity, Ling Fan smiled and began, "When Idler''s Organization was first established, we didn''t expect to gain such a big reputation; it was merely about gathering like-minded martial artists for adventures.


    They didn''t want to let a hundred years pass idly by in the mountains. While pursuing the ultimate in Martial Arts, they also sought excitement and hoped to obtain opportunities from various dangerous and desperate situations, gaining more enlightenment and breakthroughs amid dangers. We called ourselves the idle wanderers of Hell.


    They were willing to join me for the play because they valued the leisure and freedom, unfettered by constraints!


    Moreover, what the Duchies really feared about us was not our ability to charge into battle and fight!"


    Vermilion Bird looked puzzled and slightly confused, "Then what is it..."


    Ling Fan laughed and continued, "These guys, coming from Martial Arts Families around the world, are descendents of various major lineages.


    "Some of these people hold important positions in various fields, their reach encompassing all aspects of the world. Just imagine how terrifying the energy they exert could be?"


    Vermilion Bird, upon hearing this, was finally shocked, seeming to understand a bit of the crux of the problem.


    Ling Fan smiled again, "Does it seem to you as if I could rule the world? This is also the real reason the various duchies fear us!


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that between us, there''s a baseline involving family and state, keeping clear of national strife¡ªthat''s a promise we make to each other!


    The help they provide comes only at times when I personally need it, motivated by friendship, and that''s our bond. That''s why I didn''t notify anyone that time!"


    Vermilion Bird finally came to a realization, "So that''s how it is!"


    Ling Fan nodded, "But later on, as our reputation grew and more people joined, most came for fame and fortune, creating a mix of good and bad, which had already betrays our original intention when we founded our cause.


    In the end, we even had a secret vote within our group, and the majority favored being organized to grow stronger and to make more money.


    Our opposition was futile, the minority had to comply with the majority, and regrettably, to protect everyone''s identity, we old-timers had to announce our withdrawal, while Kern became the leader of those people. This matter hadn''t yet been proclaimed to the outside before the alliance of the duchies occurred.


    Later on, which is what you see now, after I disappeared, the old members left, and today''s Idler''s Organization has transformed into a formal group organized for money, accepting almost any job given the right price, committing all manner of arson, murder, and plunder!"


    All these subsequent events were also informed by Vermilion Bird earlier, and were anticipated.


    Vermilion Bird suddenly realized, not expecting so much undisclosed insider information.


    "Those old-timers'' identities are probably known only to you. If the forces of the various alliances knew you were still alive, it would turn the world upside down!


    The Idler''s Organization is no longer as glorious as before; the failure rate of their missions is very high. Kern must also be very eager to obtain the list of old members you hold," Vermilion Bird spoke out.


    "Haha, getting me to betray friends? That''s out of the question! Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, having handed over the Idler''s Organization I founded to him, he still dares to target the veterans? Looks like he''s tired of living!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Vermilion Bird pondered for a moment before pressing on.


    "My identity should remain hidden for now, it''s not yet the time, after the situation in Huaxia is resolved, I will slowly settle accounts with the various duchies and the two major financial groups. I don''t believe they weren''t involved in the past matters!" Ling Fan snorted coldly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "I understand, can you tell me about your current situation?"


    Ling Fan immediately summarized the incidents that had happened to him after he returned to the country severely injured. Vermilion Bird, after hearing it, looked at Ling Fan with a flabbergasted expression.


    "You... you married into a family?" Vermilion Bird stammered.


    "Cough cough... all''s well, all''s well!" Ling Fan laughed dryly.


    "By the way, I killed that Tang Tiancheng, did I cause trouble for you? I''m sorry!" Vermilion Bird suddenly realized something.


    Now Ling Fan had commitments, unlike before when he used to mingle in the underworld, arriving and disappearing without a trace, like the wind. If she had known Ling Fan''s current situation, she wouldn''t have decisively killed Tang Tiancheng.


    "No matter, what''s done is done, just a Tang Family. I have a way to handle it!" Ling Fan reassured.


    "Really?" Vermilion Bird looked at Ling Fan intently.


    "If I can''t even handle this, would I still deserve to be called War Emperor Beiming!" Ling Fan jested.


    Vermilion Bird broke into a smile, then removed the silver mask covering her face, revealing a stunningly beautiful visage, and once more clung to Ling Fan.


    "Humph, these past two years have been so hard on me. If you don''t satisfy me today, don''t even think about leaving!" Vermilion Bird hung on Ling Fan and said timidly.

 Chapter 213 Why Dont You Take Xiao Ying as Well?

    Ling Fan looked at Yao Yue, who hung on him like a sloth, and smiled bitterly in his heart. The two had been in a romantic relationship before, and this woman had been searching for him for two years. Today, having finally caught him, she wouldn''t let go easily!Beneath the Zhongnan Gang''s base where Qiao Yuchan was healing from her wounds, the suppressed earth fire showed faint signs of being triggered by heavenly thunder. Suddenly, Yao Yue''s gentle lips pressed against his...


    "Who did this!" Ling Fan suddenly stopped his actions, his fingers trembling as he touched the scar in front of him. Yao Yue had not had this scar before.


    There was a glaring scar on Yao Yue''s smooth back that extended from the nape of her neck all the way down to her buttocks, spanning her entire back, and it looked fiercely gruesome.


    The scar was almost life-threatening, indicating the terrible life-and-death ordeal Yao Yue must have gone through.


    "It''s nothing. These past two years, while searching for you, I encountered my nemesis!" Yao Yue said leisurely.


    "Wait a bit, and I''ll treat you anew, I guarantee you''ll recover as if it never happened!" Ling Fan comforted her with concern.


    "Mmm!" Yao Yue nodded faintly as she lay on the bed.


    She suddenly pulled Ling Fan towards her, her eyes brimming with deep affection, "The injury can wait to be treated later, let''s tend to the heart''s wounds first..."


    Two hours later, Yao Yue lay panting in Ling Fan''s arms, her body covered in fragrant sweat.


    After resting for a moment, Ling Fan hugged Yao Yue and took a hot shower with her before starting to treat the scar on her back.


    "This might hurt a lot, so bear with it. I need to reopen your wound and then apply the spiritual medicine. You stay here and rest for the next three days without moving around!" Ling Fan instructed.


    Yao Yue responded, full of tender affection. Her real name was Yuuko Anai, and only Ling Fan knew that.


    Their acquaintance was quite unique; it could be described as ''fight and become friends.'' Once, Ling Fan and she had accepted the same task, which Ling Fan had completed first.


    Yao Yue wouldn''t let it go, clinging to Ling Fan relentlessly. Ling Fan, having no choice, made a bet with her: Yao Yue would attempt assassination, and he would defend. Whoever lost would work for the other for half a year, at their beck and call.


    To Ling Fan''s surprise, Yao Yue proved to be terrifyingly skilled, with endless tricks up her sleeve that were hard to guard against. He even had to test his drinking water for poison with a silver needle, which made him shudder. Eventually, he had no choice but to borrow a nuclear submarine to hide in the sea for half a month before giving up.


    It was then that they truly became friends, and Yao Yue realized how formidable his connections were.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yao Yue kept her word and stayed with Ling Fan voluntarily. It turned out that Official Ling was meticulous and tender beneath his heroic facade. During that time, he often carried Yao Yue on his back and strolled along the beach, watched the sunrise, savoured the sunset''s afterglow, and even massaged her feet and shoulders, and cooked and brewed soup for her.


    Having grown up in a male-dominated environment, Yao Yue had never been treated this way. After fending for herself in the world, she had been accustomed to a harsh life without friends. She couldn''t resist Ling Fan''s sweet gestures and soon melted into water, completely falling for Official Ling''s gentle persuasions.


    Soon, Ling Fan''s voice calmly broke the silence, "All done, I''ll wrap it up for you. Don''t move around today. I''ll change the dressing for you tomorrow!"


    "Thank you!" Yao Yue said softly.


    "Hehe, you can thank me after you''re healed!" Ling Fan joked as he began to wrap the bandages around her wounds.


    After finishing up, Yao Yue teased back, "You can leave now; there are several other women waiting for you. I don''t need you here anymore, scram!"


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Ling Fan carefully closed the door behind him as he left the room. Yao Yue pursed her lips, a faint blush spreading across her face as she recalled the intimate moments they had just shared. Heaven rewards the diligent, she mused, having finally found him. She secretly vowed not to let him slip away this time.


    Ling Fan stepped out of the room to find the living room empty. Li Mengying had returned to An Xi Xue and An Xi Yao''s room to watch over them, and Yun Fei had also retreated to her own room. After a day filled with too many events, everyone needed to rest and recover. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan considered for a moment and then headed to Yun Fei''s room. There was no one in the bedroom, and he could only hear the sound of running water from the bathroom; Yun Fei was taking a shower.


    He leaned on the sofa, pondering over the day''s issues. It was time for Yun Fei and the other women to start cultivating. The elixirs brought back from Zhongnan and the medicinal herbs sent from Ice City were more than enough. It was essential for the people around him to possess some fighting ability.


    He couldn''t be by their side all the time to protect them, as this time had shown¡ªif he hadn''t rushed back in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Lost in thought, Yun Fei emerged from the bathroom draped in a bathrobe. Seeing the bathing beauty, Ling Fan smiled, "I promise what happened today won''t happen again!"


    "Husband!" Yun Fei trembled at the sight of Ling Fan, her eyes reddening.


    Once again, Ling Fan had saved her. He was always there in her times of desperation, like the True Son of Heaven.


    "It''s alright now!" Ling Fan stepped forward, enveloping her in a hug to soothe her.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll teach you cultivation techniques. First, I''ll help you establish your foundation and enter the martial artist realm. Then you must be diligent, focusing on cultivation. My future lies in the starry sea, and only by getting stronger can I take you to traverse the universe with me!" Ling Fan shared his thoughts with her.


    "Yes, we''ll listen to you!" Yun Fei nodded earnestly, knowing that she couldn''t be the one to hold him back. If she wanted to stay by Ling Fan''s side forever, she would have to work a hundred times harder.


    "Husband, let''s go to bed early tonight," Yun Fei said, her cheeks glowing with a shy blush.


    Ling Fan sighed internally; having many women was indeed a headache. Fortunately, his cultivation technique, the Pure Yang Skill, was special and wouldn''t let these women feel neglected.


    The flame that had just settled with Yao Yue reignited, "Haha, then as your husband, I''ll take you straight up to the Nine Layers, to overlook the vast world!"


    Yun Fei blinked her affection-filled eyes, finding that he was quite the smooth talker. Even though it was a bashful topic, it almost sounded poetic coming from him!


    "Stop it!" she protested softly.


    "Hehe, the real teasing is yet to come!" Ling Fan chuckled and pulled her into his arms.


    With a cry of surprise from Yun Fei... another two hours passed.


    Yun Fei lay listlessly on the bed, gasping, "You should take in Xiao Ying too."


    Ling Fan, "..."

 Chapter 214 Stop it, isnt that enough already?!

    Ice City, Lu family.It was already night, and the villa''s hall was brightly lit. A man with a stern face stood proudly in the middle, whose features bore a striking resemblance to Lu Feichen.


    "What''s the matter with your cultivation?" the man asked with a dark expression.


    "Big brother, it''s a long story. How come you didn''t even give me a heads up before coming back? I didn''t have any time to prepare!" Lu Feichen shook his head.


    "I''m just here to take a look and will be leaving soon. I have other matters to attend to. What exactly happened to you? Who have you offended?" the man asked again, his tone brimming with intense anger.


    Lu Feichen looked at his elder brother, Lu Honghu, and kept shaking his head, "Let it be, let it be. There are others beyond oneself, heavens beyond the sky. It''s my own fault, brother, you shouldn''t worry about it. I''m quite fine as I am now."


    Seeing his reaction, Lu Honghu''s face grew even darker. He wondered what kind of person his younger brother had offended to the extent that he dared not even mention the name. Was he worried that he, his brother, couldn''t match this adversary?


    "Feichen, I have already entered the Grandmaster Realm and have even gained enlightenment in the Divine Skill ''Qilin Arm.'' As long as the opponent is not a Wuxuan Realm expert, you don''t need to worry. I will help you win back this honor!" Lu Honghu said calmly.


    At the same time, he extended his right arm. As he started cultivating, his arm turned crimson and soon was enveloped in a golden hue.


    The muscles on his arm writhed and bulged to more than twice their previous size, visually exuding a sense of explosive power.


    "With one punch, I can deliver more than twice the strength of an average Grandmaster Realm expert. My master has declared that I have no equal within my realm. Although this Divine Skill isn''t as peculiar as some special Divine Skills, it''s still considered top-notch among normal Divine Skills.


    You can rest assured now!" To dispel his brother''s concerns, Lu Honghu deliberately revealed his trump card.


    Lu Feichen and his family were secretly astonished. He hadn''t spoken out because he didn''t want to involve his brother. After all, Patriarch of the Qiu Family, Qiu Haoqiong, who was also a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, was killed by Ling Fan.


    Even if Lu Honghu had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, he might not be a match for Ling Fan. Now, seeing the ''Qilin Arm'' Divine Skill, they felt somewhat relieved, and Lu Feichen hesitated, "Brother, it''s not that I didn''t want to say it, but that person is indeed formidable. Even Grandmaster Realm experts are no match for him!"


    On hearing this, Lu Honghu was greatly shocked and stammered, "How is that possible? It''s not that easy to kill a Grandmaster Realm expert. Did you provoke a Wuxuan Realm powerhouse?"


    "Big brother, let''s just drop this matter, shall we? It''s better to resolve enmity than to perpetuate it. An eye for an eye will never end. Luckily, Feichen is unharmed, which is a fortunate thing amidst this misfortune!" He Huiyun consoled from the side.


    Lu Hanshan''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. She felt that her uncle might very well be a match for that Ling Fan and couldn''t help but say, "Dad, the old Patriarch of the Qiu family didn''t truly lose to that person. It was because of his ''life gate'' or something. Although I don''t understand the ways of cultivating martial arts, I could still see some clues!"


    Lu Honghu immediately turned his gaze towards Lu Hanshan. "Niece, tell me about the situation in detail!"


    Lu Hanshan, perked up by the request, recounted the details of how Ling Fan had killed Qiu Haoqiong that day thoroughly.


    As he listened, Lu Honghu''s deeply furrowed brow gradually relaxed, and he burst into loud laughter, "And here I was thinking it was something formidable. It was just a clever use of force. Qiu Haoqiong must be the most aggrieved Grandmaster to have died in this world!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Feichen and his wife exchanged glances, puzzled about the meaning. Although he had his suspicions after the event, he couldn''t figure out the exact trick.


    Lu Honghu immediately explained, and it was only then that Lu Feichen and his family had an epiphany. It all seemed simple when broken down and not as impressive as they first thought.


    "Ah, so to speak, Qiu Haoqiong did indeed die somewhat unjustly. No wonder he seemed so unwilling to accept it before his death!" Lu Feichen sighed.


    "Are you still unwilling to speak? I can tell you with absolute certainty, with my strength, killing this kid would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken!" Lu Honghu declared with great conviction.


    Finally, Lu Feichen felt relieved and said pensively, "The one who crippled my cultivation is named Ling Fan!"


    He was just about to head to the Liu Family in Binzhou for revenge when he ran into Ling Fan, who crippled his cultivation, as well as the subsequent events of Ling Fan''s arrival in Ice City, which he detailed one by one. If there was a chance, who wouldn''t want to take revenge?


    Since his brother had repeatedly confirmed there were no issues, why should he feel embarrassed?


    "Binzhou? Ling Fan?" Lu Honghu was immediately a bit astonished, and he asked in amazement.


    "What, big brother, you..." Lu Feichen was taken aback.


    "Hahaha, do you know why I have come here?" Lu Honghu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Feichen had no idea why his elder brother had come, especially since he hadn''t given any prior notice, so he immediately listened attentively.


    "Twenty years ago, Master Menluo crossed the ocean to the east, wishing to establish a sect in the land of Huaxia, and stake a claim for the newly rising Dragon Gate. However, he was gravely injured by a Zhongnan expert and was warned never to set foot in Huaxia again in his lifetime.


    The master took this as a great disgrace, and a few years later, he passed away in depression. His closed-door disciple, who is now my master, Yin Tianzu, day and night did not dare forget his master''s last wish, hoping one day to re-enter Huaxia and erase this disgrace.


    Not long ago, my master Yin Tianzu spent ten years cultivating at Vales Super Volcano and finally achieved enlightenment on a special Divine Skill, stepping into the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm. Soon he will come east to challenge the masters of Huaxia and wash away the shame of the past!" Lu Honghu spoke, his eyes filled with excitement and admiration.


    Lu Feichen too was stirred by what he heard, the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm ¨C that was a realm he dared not even dream of!


    Lu Honghu continued, "I am here just to serve as a bridgehead. Moreover, Xiong Tianlu died in Huaxia, and I, too, have come to avenge him, given that he was once kind to both of us!"


    "What?" Lu Feichen was greatly startled.


    "Big brother, who killed Brother Tianlu?"


    Xiong Tianlu had been very kind to the two brothers; during a time when they were destitute, it was thanks to him that they had been kindly recommended to join Dragon Gate.


    Later on, because his elder brother stood out with his performance and received attention from high-level members, and because he had extraordinary talents, he was taken in by Yin Tianzu as a closed-door disciple, leading to his achievements today.


    He remembered having contacted Xiong Tianlu just two months ago. That fellow seemed to have found a good position in the Imperial Capital, reportedly serving as a Guest Elder for a son of a prominent family, held in high regard and leading a carefree life. He had no idea that he had actually died.


    "Hehe, it was Ling Fan, the one who crippled your cultivation. It saves me an extra trip, at least. He killed my friend, crippled my brother, I must make sure he does not die a good death!" Lu Honghu''s eyes revealed a cold ferocity as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    ...


    In Binzhou, within Yun Fei''s Villa, in the bedroom.


    "Achoo..." Ling Fan sneezed.


    "Damn it, who''s cursing me!"


    Yun Fei snuggled in Ling Fan''s arms, annoyed, "Stop interrupting, I''m talking about Li Mengying, what do you think?" Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "No, no, stop messing around, do you think I don''t have enough women already? I don''t even know how to explain Yao Yue to Chu Bing!" Ling Fan said sheepishly.

 Chapter 215 Endless Love

    ```"Chu Bing, I''ll explain things to her later, how about that?" Seeing Ling Fan looking somewhat sheepish, Yun Fei said coyly.


    She had just recounted the story of Li Mengying to Ling Fan, acknowledging that Mengying had endured so much for him. Being a woman herself, how could she not understand a woman''s heart? She felt sympathetic towards Mengying.


    However, from her perspective, it wasn''t appropriate, nor was it her place to get involved in these matters¡ªwouldn''t that just cause her unnecessary trouble?


    But, based on her recent observations, Xiao Chubing already seemed psychologically prepared for keeping women like Li Mengying, her, and Feng Shuya by his side.


    Besides, today''s unanticipated encounter with Yao Yue was an example of this man''s complex past; he was definitely not the ineffectual son-in-law who married into the Xiao Family two years ago.


    Who knows how many more women like Yao Yue are part of his past? This thought put a lot of pressure on Yun Fei.


    At this point, two camps had unconsciously formed in Ling Fan''s backyard: one for the current women in his life and one for the women from his past.


    Yun Fei, however, had clarity on the matter. Anyway, this guy was destined to have more than one woman, and it couldn''t possibly be limited.


    So, she might as well secure more spots for her side within the limited quota, even if Xiao Chubing found out, he probably wouldn''t blame her.


    With more people on her side, this guy, fleeting as the wind, would always have at least one woman on his mind, no matter where he went. Even at the end of the world, the chances of him coming back would be much greater.


    There''s a saying: don''t try to guess a woman''s thoughts. Now, Ling Fan couldn''t even begin to guess what Yun Fei was thinking, even in his dreams!


    In fact, Yun Fei had it tough too, making painstaking efforts, all to safeguard her interests in advance, hoping to retain a greater chance of keeping this man tied to her in the future.


    Especially considering Ling Fan''s way of doing things, which was too rigid. This worried her; he didn''t have a shred of gentleness. What if he stumbled one day? With more ties to consider, he might at least think of them, right?


    "Are you listening, or are you just playing dead? Do you know how much Xiao Ying has suffered for you? Are you really that heartless?" Yun Fei said irritably.


    Ling Fan felt bitter inside. This situation was getting out of hand, and it seemed he hadn''t provoked anyone; how did he end up with another emotional debt?


    After listening to Yun Fei''s account, he also felt uncomfortable, believing that indeed he had let Li Mengying down and owed her a lot.


    Back when Li Mengying had set a trap for him at the Tian Hao Hotel, he didn''t even spare her a glance. Who would have thought that he would find himself entangled with her in unexpected emotions?


    Thinking of Li Mengying, Ling Fan''s emotions were quite complex.


    Seeing Ling Fan silent, Yun Fei bit her lip and said, "That''s settled then. Meng Ying was willing to risk her life for you today. You can''t let her down. Even if you don''t have those kinds of feelings for her, you should at least give her an explanation!


    Plus, you said it in front of everyone today¡ªif anyone dares to touch your woman, Meng Ying has taken that to heart. If you''re not interested in her, just make things clear later. Don''t leave her hanging, making her wait for you like a widow!"


    Ling Fan was stunned by Yun Fei''s words, feeling as if he were being painted as some kind of heartbreaker.


    Having said her piece, Yun Fei didn''t wait for Ling Fan''s response and wrapped herself in her clothes, ready to get out of bed. "You wait here. I''ll call her over so the two of you can clarify things!"


    Ling Fan was speechless. By the time he regained his composure, he heard the sound of the door closing with a ''click''.


    Ling Fan stared blankly at the ceiling, his mind reeling. He considered himself worldly, having traveled the Seven Continents and the Five Oceans, but he had never experienced anything like this. Suddenly, he felt he might still be too young!


    ```


    Yun Fei put on her clothes and found Li Mengying in the room of the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao. The sisters had already woken up and learned the general situation from Li Mengying''s account, feeling a surge of relief.


    "Are you two awake? How do you feel?" Yun Fei inquired.


    She looked them up and down; indeed, they were breathtakingly beautiful. Otherwise, Tang Tiancheng wouldn''t have gone to such lengths, using all sorts of means to possess them. Suddenly, she thought that if the sisters followed Ling Fan, that might not be a bad choice either.


    However, she dismissed the thought almost as soon as it appeared. Creating more drama would be excessive. Many things were better left to take their natural course; one couldn''t force them.


    "Just a bit weak and dizzy, but otherwise okay!" the sisters responded in unison.


    "Mmm, I''ve already checked you both over, there''s no problem. Rest assured, a good sleep should fix everything. Meng Ying hasn''t rested until now; I''ll take her out first!" With these words of caution to the sisters, Yun Fei left the room with Li Mengying.


    "Sister Yun, are you looking for me regarding something?" Li Mengying, perceptive as she was, sensed that Yun Fei might have something to discuss with her.


    Yun Fei immediately whispered into her ear, and Li Mengying''s curiosity turned into tension as she listened, ending in a state of stunned disbelief mixed with anxiety and delight, her face filled with incredulity.


    "Sister Yun, stop teasing, how can this be possible!" Although Li Mengying was thrilled and excited, she still felt it was somewhat surreal.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Yun Fei anticipated this reaction and retorted irritably, "There''s only one chance. I know what''s in your heart; even a fool could see it today. If you pass by this opportunity, there won''t be another. To tell you the truth, not only me, but Yao Yue is also with him. This guy has plenty of women, he won''t miss one more. If you truly like him, don''t hold yourself back.


    I''ve done all I can to help you, and I will never do such a foolish thing again!"


    Saying this, she pulled the dazed Li Mengying towards the room where Ling Fan was.


    Li Mengying entered the bedroom as if she were a marionette guided by Yun Fei.


    "I''ve brought her. You two talk," Yun Fei nudged Li Mengying, giving her a meaningful look to seize the opportunity, then glared at Ling Fan before closing the door and leaving.


    Li Mengying stood at the doorway, her mind a blank, her heart pounding like a drum.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath as he observed Li Mengying''s restrained and elegant figure, thinking to himself that there really wasn''t much to discuss now.


    "You''re not planning on standing at the door all night, are you?" Ling Fan said to ease the tense atmosphere, teasing her. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At his words, Li Mengying snapped back to her senses. Recalling Yun Fei''s earlier advice, she knew this wasn''t the time for pretense and hesitantly approached the bedside.


    "It seems Sister Yun has said everything that needed to be said. I just don''t know if you''re willing to accept me. I know I''m not worthy of you. If you find me disagreeable, I''ll leave right now!" Li Mengying said meekly, thinking about the judgment and scorn of others, which made her feel an involuntary wave of inferiority towards Ling Fan.


    After she spoke, Li Mengying bit her lip tightly, her anxiety unbearable. If Ling Fan rejected her, she didn''t know how she would live or face him again.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly, wondering how he could possibly refuse. He was softhearted and couldn''t bear to see women wronged. He knew that a rejection today would deeply wound Li Mengying''s heart.


    He was a person untroubled by minor details, not a pedantic and stubborn man. He didn''t care about certain complexes, and he thought well of Li Mengying''s character. Therefore, he did not mind her past experiences.


    Li Mengying, with her head bowed in nervousness, was tense to the utmost when suddenly she felt light as air, and the next second, she found herself upon the soft bed.


    Ling Fan didn''t wish to waste any more words. Thereupon, the room blossomed into spring...

 Chapter 216 Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow

    The next morning, Ling Fan looked at the soft, glowing body beside him and thought about last night''s madness, carefully tucking in the blanket for Li Mengying.At the same time, he thought about how the number of women around him kept growing, and he swore to himself that he absolutely couldn''t let this happen again.


    He carefully lifted the blanket to get out of bed but froze in shock when he saw the bright red stain beneath him. Ling Fan turned to look at Li Mengying, who was still deep in slumber, not expecting her to still be untouched.


    Remembering his roughness from the night before, he couldn''t help but feel guilty, wondering how she had borne it.


    He slid back under the covers carefully, and Li Mengying happened to open her sleepy eyes, locking gazes with Ling Fan as they both recalled the events of the previous night.


    Her face immediately turned rosy, and she said shyly, "Ling... Young Master Ling!"


    Ling Fan laughed, feigning anger, "What''s with Young Master Ling? From now on, you can call me by my name or husband!"


    Li Mengying nodded, feeling a mix of embarrassment and joy, as if she was in a dream!


    In her secret glee, she found Ling Fan nearing again, "Husband, you....."


    "Hehe, there''s still plenty of time, let''s have a morning treat!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying was shocked, panic-stricken, as she still felt pain down there.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be like last night. This time I''ll make sure you enjoy it!" Ling Fan said as he pressed on top of her.


    An hour later...


    Li Mengying was wrapped in the blanket, feeling as if her whole body was floating, as if she could fly, certainly a different sensation from last night!


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t get out of bed today, just rest well!" Ling Fan got out of bed, dressed, and advised her gently.


    Li Mengying said shyly, "No, if they find out, they''ll laugh at me!"


    Ling Fan smiled wryly, "As you wish, as long as you''re able to get up!"


    As soon as Li Mengying tried to turn over, she let out a cry of surprise. Not only was there a slight ache in her lower abdomen, but her legs were so weak she couldn''t move at all.


    She instantly understood what Ling Fan meant and felt troubled. What was she to do?


    "Everyone''s been through it, no one will laugh at you. Just rest well!" Ling Fan consoled her.


    Just then, Yun Fei knocked and came in.


    Li Mengying cried out softly and buried her head in the blanket. Seeing Yun Fei enter, Ling Fan immediately said, "You ladies chat, I''m going to change Yao Yue''s dressing."


    "Yao Yue is hurt?" Yun Fei asked in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s an old wound. I''ve treated her again; she just needs a change of dressings today," Ling Fan explained and then went to Yao Yue''s room.


    Watching Ling Fan leave, Yun Fei reached to pull Li Mengying out from under the covers, "Come on out, what are you shy about? How did it feel last night, was it unbearable, you were so loud. I could hear you from the next room, get up!"


    Li Mengying, with her head still covered, let out a feeble voice, "I can''t get up, I can''t move!"


    Yun Fei widened her eyes, knowing from last night''s noises that it wasn''t gentle, it was wild. But just thinking about Ling Fan''s terrifying endurance made her heart shudder.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Mengying taking her place, she might have been the one unable to get up today, understanding all too well what it felt like to be immobilized!


    With a light laugh, she consoled, "Then don''t get up just yet, I''ll bring your breakfast in later!"


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Throughout the morning, Ling Fan changed Yao Yue''s dressing, and after everyone had breakfast, An Xixue and her sister An Xiyao planned to return to the company. They felt a bit restrained here since technically they were his subordinates.


    In the living room, Ling Fan discussed with Yun Fei, "After this time, I reckon no one in the circle will dare target us again, but to be honest, meddling in showbiz doesn''t really matter. If the company needs other positions to be filled and they are willing to change careers, we can give them a chance, depending on what they want!"


    The two sisters'' hearts stirred upon hearing this, as they had been pondering this question themselves, but they had no other options available.


    Besides being pretty and singing and dancing, they felt they had no particular talents, which had been a source of frustration for them.


    Now that Ling Fan was willing to offer them an opportunity, it seemed like a stroke of good fortune, and they promptly thanked him repeatedly.


    Just then, Yao Yue suddenly spoke up, "You two are so beautiful, but if you have no real skills to back you up, sooner or later you''ll fall victim to some dark hand. Being attractive but unable to protect yourselves makes vulnerability a sin. Better to take me as your master!"


    By now, Yao Yue had changed into normal clothing and looked like an older sister-next-door.


    When Yao Yue made this offer, Ling Fan was astonished; he hadn''t expected Yao Yue to consider taking the two as disciples.


    Yun Fei was also shocked. With Yao Yue''s terrifying skills that she had witnessed firsthand, wouldn''t An Xixue and An Xiyao become assassins?


    "Cough cough, if you two can defeat her as your master, I guess no one would dare to bully you again!" Ling Fan joked. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sisters were not yet aware of Yao Yue''s identity and abilities, as Li Mengying hadn''t mentioned it yesterday, but they understood that anyone accompanying Ling Fan couldn''t be simple.


    The sisters deeply related to the saying that weakness was the original sin, as they would have already been toyed with by others if it weren''t for Tian Yun''s protection.


    Especially this time, the danger had been too great; if not for Ling Fan''s timely arrival, the outcome would have been unimaginable.


    Without hesitation, the two knelt and kowtowed to Yao Yue, their desire for strength, and to be as formidable as Ling Fan was intense, "Master above, please accept your disciple''s bow!"


    Ling Fan grimaced from the side, "Yao Yue, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yao Yue countered.


    Well, it seemed Yao Yue was serious, so he immediately brought over two cups of tea and said to the sisters, "Offer a cup of tea to your master, even discipleship should have its formality!"


    The sisters took the cups, knelt down, and offered the tea, while Yao Yue, without any pretense, accepted the cups and took a sip.


    "Stand up. If you betray me after joining my fold, you''ll follow but one path to death. Understand?" Yao Yue warned as she scanned the two.


    The sisters knelt again, "Master, rest assured, if we ever have a traitorous heart, may we be condemned by heaven and earth!"


    "Mhm, stand up. Since you''ve taken me as your master, I must give you a gift," Yao Yue said, turning her head towards Ling Fan.


    "Beiming, later on you help them with Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow. There''s no need for you to pass on the Cultivation Technique; I''ll teach them!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    It seemed it was he who was taking the disciples after all. He forced a smile and said, "Sure!"


    He had been planning to assist Yun Fei and Li Mengying with Foundation Establishment later on, so it was a convenient time. For him, it was merely a trivial favor.


    Without another word, he took out four teacups, placing a Green Medicine Pill in each and dissolving them with water, immediately releasing a pleasant fragrance into the air.


    "Here, each of you take a cup and drink this tea!" Ling Fan said to the two sisters.


    They picked up the cups, excited and nervous, and drank the contents in one gulp.


    They immediately felt a refreshing coolness penetrate their hearts and spleen, like Jade Dew Nectar, reaching every limb, making them feel incredibly comfortable!


    Suddenly, their bodies emitted a popping sound, like frying beans, and their originally lustrous skin released a layer of black substance, emitting bursts of foul odor.


    "Go take a bath. This is the bodily impurity expelled from Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow. Your cultivation journey hereafter should encounter fewer detours!" Yao Yue alerted the panic-stricken sisters.


    Hearing this, they nodded repeatedly and rushed to take a shower, feeling as light as a swallow, as if they could leap three meters high.


    Watching the sisters leave, Ling Fan picked up the remaining two cups and said to Yun Fei, "Come on, let''s go to the room and do Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow for you and Xiao Ying."

 Chapter 217 Invitation

    In the morning, Ling Fan helped both Yun Fei and Li Mengying undergo the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow process, and also transmitted to them a Cultivation Technique, which was similarly half of the ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll''.However, as neither of them had any foundation in cultivating martial arts, after half a day''s effort, they could only memorize the half technique by rote and could not fully comprehend it.


    Fortunately, this Cultivation Technique was unlike others, being divided into nine layers, progressing step by step. Each layer corresponded to a progressive cultivation route for that Realm, which was very gentle and also had the effect of preserving youth, making it especially suitable for women.


    "You must absolutely not disclose this Cultivation Technique. I''ll transmit it to Chu Bing and the others later. Cultivate well, as it has the effect of preserving youth, allowing you to maintain everlasting beauty!" Ling Fan reminded them, knowing that women love beauty, and nothing could motivate them more than this.


    Indeed, the two women were even more delighted upon hearing this, cherishing it as a treasured possession, nodding repeatedly like pecking chickens, "Don''t worry, we will definitely cultivate diligently!"


    Then, Ling Fan left them some Elixirs and instructed them on the methods of cultivating martial arts. By midday, the two had barely grasped the First Layer of the cultivation methods of the Yue Luo Ling Scroll.


    Yao Yue was also in her room, guiding the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao in their cultivation. After consuming Ling Fan''s Miraculous Elixirs, their bodies were filled with strength, and they felt not the slightest hint of hunger. Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan entered Yao Yue''s room, saw her instructing the sisters, and left without disturbing them.


    "The two of you should ponder the Dharma Gates I''ve transmitted to you well, and you can come to me anytime if there''s anything you don''t understand!" Yao Yue gave a reminder before leaving the room.


    Seeing Ling Fan in the living room, she spoke up, "What do you need me for?"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you think of taking disciples, and why these two sisters, of all people?"


    Ling Fan couldn''t figure out what Yao Yue was up to and pressed her out of curiosity.


    Yao Yue coughed lightly, shrugged, and said, "You surely can''t fail to see that these sisters are nothing but trouble. Without absolute strength to protect them, their future would inevitably be tragic. I couldn''t bear to watch them meet with misfortune, so I saved them. Besides..."


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched, "Besides what?"


    "Hehe, besides, why let the water you''ve brought flow into someone else''s field? These sisters are stunningly beautiful; even I was moved by them. Haven''t you thought about having them both serve you? I''ll take them in for you first!" Yao Yue winked playfully.


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Watching Yao Yue''s unserious teasing, Ling Fan felt his head growing big. What was with these women? They were all more mysterious than the next; his mind was boggled!


    Not wanting to linger on this topic any longer, as there was no telling what else Yao Yue might say if they continued, he was well aware of Yao Yue''s openness.


    "Oh, I''ve thought about transmitting a new Cultivation Technique to you. Would you like it?" Ling Fan said.


    "Oh? Is it powerful? I don''t want anything substandard," Yao Yue said pensively.


    "Let me have a look first," Yao Yue said with a smile as she extended her hand.


    Ling Fan replied gravely, "This Cultivation Technique will make reaching the Innate Realm just a starting point for you. Do you want to join me one day to see what lies beyond Earth?"


    Upon hearing this, Yao Yue''s heart jolted, and she looked at Ling Fan with a face full of shock. On Earth, the Innate Realm was just a legend, and now Ling Fan was telling her that this Cultivation Technique would allow her to reach the Innate Realm and that it was only the beginning. It was unthinkable. It seemed this man harbored unimaginable secrets.


    In the Limitless Secret Tome that Ling Fan had inherited, the Cultivation Techniques were divided into three chapters: Dao Manuscript, Holy Chapter, and Miscellaneous Chapter. The Dao Manuscript contained thirty-six heavenly and unique Dharma Gates and was considered the most top-tier among all Dharma Gates worldwide.


    The Holy Chapter compiled seventy-two special and outstanding Dharma Gates from around the world, belonging to the first-rate cultivation methods, while according to the introduction in the secret tome, the Miscellaneous Chapter belonged to the second-rate cultivation methods, just about making the grade, containing a total of three thousand eight hundred and fifty-six Dharma Gates.


    Even the Dharma Gates of the Miscellaneous Chapter, in Ling Fan''s view, were countless times more profound than the methods existing on Earth; any one of them thrown out could cause a bloody storm in the Martial Arts World.


    And the techniques he imparted to Qiao Yuchan, Yun Fei, and the others were all selected from the Dao Manuscript Method, which shows how much he values these women. Now, the technique he is about to pass on to Yao Yue is also a method from the Dao Manuscript.


    "The technique I am passing to you cannot be disclosed lightly, or it would cause great chaos in the world. The ''Asura Forbidden Scroll'' is quite suitable for you, take it and begin your cultivation!" Ling Fan immediately transmitted the technique to Yao Yue using his divine sense.


    Similarly, he first transmitted only half of it, as the Dao Manuscript Method is divided into an upper and lower volume, allowing for gradual cultivation.


    He then selected another technique from the Miscellaneous Chapter for Yao Yue to pass on to the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao. It''s a rare occasion for Yao Yue to take on disciples, so they can''t be too weak! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yao Yue was overjoyed and went off to study her newfound treasure.


    At that moment, Yun Fei walked out of the room.


    "When is He Feichen coming over!" Ling Fan asked. He had just asked Yun Fei to contact He Feichen.


    "Big brother, what do you need this little brother for?" Speaking of Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives, He Feichen''s voice happened to come from outside the door.


    Ling Fan looked towards the figure appearing at the door and revealed a slight smile.


    "Later, you inform the Hong family and the Yuan Family to send Grandmaster Realm Elders for personal protection of Yun Fei and the others. The Tang Family is unlikely to remain inactive!" Ling Fan instructed.


    He Feichen immediately responded to the command, "I''ll get on it right away!"


    Ling Fan nodded. He had learned from Yun Fei that the Vermilion Bird had been called back by her family due to some matters. Fortunately, he himself had been to Zhongnan and gained some benefits; otherwise, it would indeed have been quite troublesome.


    In the morning, he had already asked Yun Fei to contact Xiao Chubing and the others in the Central Sea to be careful.


    "By the way, if manpower is insufficient, borrow people from the Qiao Family, and at least send four Grandmasters directly to the Central Sea for protection!" Ling Fan added another reminder.


    He Feichen didn''t dare delay and hurried out to contact Zhongnan and handle the matters delegated by Ling Fan.


    "I can protect them myself!" Yao Yue suddenly said from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was somewhat relieved. With Yao Yue''s strength approaching the Peak of the Grandmaster Realm and nearing Wuxuan, along with her extraordinary stealth abilities, ordinary people were no match for her.


    "You take these next few days to rest and recuperate, which is most important. With more people, your pressure will also be lessened. If the Tang Family doesn''t stay in line, I will personally go to Xiangjiang and eradicate them!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Ling Fan''s divine sense detected that another old acquaintance had appeared outside the door.


    "Mr. Ding has taken the liberty of coming without an invitation, hope I haven''t disturbed Young Master Ling!" A robust and hearty voice came from outside.


    Straight away, a middle-aged man with a spirited and refreshing appearance appeared at the doorway. It was none other than Ding Wanchang, whom Ling Fan hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Ling Fan noticed the man''s good spirits and guessed he must have mended his relationship with his ex-wife and son fairly well.


    "Young Master Ling, I heard the news today that you caused quite a stir at the Xinghua Banquet yesterday. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have known you had returned!" Ding Wanchang exclaimed excitedly as he entered.


    In fact, he had looked for Ling Fan several times, always missing him. Xiao Chubing had also been away on business recently, and he had been secretly regretting it, but luckily he had heard news of Ling Fan today and immediately sought him out.


    Ling Fan smiled, wondering what wind had blown this fellow his way, "You''re not here just to tease me, are you?"


    "Haha, not at all, I am here today to deliver a wedding invitation. My son is getting married tomorrow. I''ve visited several times but have not been graced with Young Master Ling''s presence. Today, by a stroke of luck, I encounter you, and I wonder if Young Master Ling would honor the event with your attendance!" Ding Wanchang said, his heart filled with a mix of nervous anticipation.

 Chapter 218 A Day of Great Joy

    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, touched his nose and teased, "So this time it''s genuine affection, right?"Ding Wanchang laughed awkwardly, "I still have to thank Young Master Ling for his great kindness, otherwise my life in the second half would really be unbearable!"


    Last time, after Ling Fan had given him the information about Luo Juan and dealt with Du Shiwei, he hurried to investigate and search for Luo Juan.


    He had never dreamt that Luo Juan was living in Qingshui City, not far from Binhai, and her son, surnamed Luo after her, was named Luo Wenkang.


    After he found Luo Juan, she was extremely surprised, but how could she easily forgive him!


    However, Ding Wanchang also understood that Luo Juan''s reason for living in a city near Binhai was that she hadn''t given up on her old feelings and wanted to be close to him!


    With this guess, he was quite relieved and stubbornly knelt in front of Luo Juan''s door for three days and three nights, finally managing to move her a bit. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    He then struck while the iron was hot, made a strong display of repentance, and even offered to transfer all his assets under her name, finally touching Luo Juan and gaining her forgiveness!


    It also turned out that he had made a name for himself, and later Luo Juan inadvertently saw in the newspaper that he was recognized by the government as an outstanding entrepreneur; it was then that she realized Ding Wanchang had turned over a new leaf and become a good man.


    At that time, Luo Juan was living in hardship with her son and was considering looking for him, but just when she learned that the fellow had established a new family, she gave up on the idea, settled down in nearby Qingshui City, and managed to raise her son all by herself.


    Upon learning the truth, Ding Wanchang furiously slapped his own face in regret¡ªhe hadn''t been aware at the time, and if it weren''t for Ling Fan, he probably never would have found out about this mother and son, nor would he have known that he abandoned his own son to raise another man''s child!


    Thus, the kindness Ling Fan had shown him was truly greater than mountains, deeper than the sea, and he probably wouldn''t be able to repay it in this lifetime!


    "Hehe, congratulations on reconciling. Make sure to make it up to them from now on. I''ll be coming over tomorrow," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had agreed to come, Ding Wanchang was overjoyed and excited, "Don''t worry, I will devote my life to making it up to them!"


    "Ah, thinking about it, I''ve really lived like a dog for most of my life, so ashamed!" Ding Wanchang said again with a touch of remorse.


    "Hey, who hasn''t made mistakes? What''s your son''s name again?" Ling Fan offered some comfort.


    "Oh, Luo Wenkang. He has always been surnamed after his mother, Luo Juan. But Luo Juan said after they get married, she will change the surname, and from then on, he will be called Ding Wenkang!" Ding Wanchang said this with a smile, like a child.


    Yun Fei and others also revealed amused smiles on the side¡ªolder people tend to become more childlike.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Ding Wanchang, who had many friends to attend to at the wedding and it wasn''t good to linger and impose, he said goodbye to Ling Fan and Yun Fei and left.


    Ling Fan, enjoying a rare moment of leisure, didn''t want to do anything today but to have a good rest. Thinking about the joyous moments with the three women last night, he felt boundlessly tender.


    Only, each of the women was busy studying the Cultivation Technique he had taught them, and Ling Fan was pondering who to be with tonight!


    Yao Yue was still injured and definitely wouldn''t be able to tonight, and Li Mengying was still lying in bed unable to get up, so he didn''t have the heart to bother her anymore!


    "Looks like tonight I can only look for Yun Fei," Ling Fan said with a smirk.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him for the time being, he took an Elixir and started cultivating as well.


    Night fell, and the moon was full over Moonview Tower.


    Ling Fan opened his eyes from his cultivation, feeling invigorated. Looking outside, the sky was clear with a sparse array of stars; such an alluring night!


    He got up at once, spreading his Divine Sense, discovering that everyone was shut in their rooms, engrossed in cultivation. He chuckled to himself and first slipped into Li Mengying''s room.


    Li Mengying was sitting on the bed, quietly cultivating the Dharma Gate according to Ling Fan''s earlier instructions. With the aid of the Elixir, she had already sensed the energy and was happily engrossed in her practice.


    Seeing Ling Fan come in, she stopped cultivating at once and said cheerfully, "Husband, you''re here! I''ve already felt the energy!"


    "Hehe, congratulations, congratulations. Cultivation is not urgent; a moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold..." Ling Fan said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying''s face turned red, and she shyly lowered her head, the scenes from before still vivid in her mind.


    As she was reflecting on herself, suddenly she felt light as a feather and let out a surprised cry as she bumped forcefully into Official Ling''s chest...


    Early next morning, Ling Fan got out of bed, dressed himself, and said to the languid Yun Fei on the bed, "Ding Wanchang''s son is getting married. Do you want to come with me?"


    Yun Fei was lying in bed, completely relaxed as though disassembled, and she complained grumpily, "You deadbeat, let''s see if I can even get up!"


    She moved her body a bit, and surprisingly, it wasn''t as bad as she had imagined.


    Then she got out of bed and changed into a red, Bohemian-style backless long dress. With her hair styled high, and wearing small sheepskin high heels, she was chic and elegant. After undergoing the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow, her skin was radiant and smooth like jade, and she looked even more attractive.


    The two of them went to the living room to find it empty, guessing the others were still not up. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t disturb them; let''s leave first," Ling Fan said.


    They got into the BMW 5 Series, with Ling Fan taking the wheel and driving Yun Fei following the address on the invitation directly to Moonview Tower in Binhai Bay.


    Moonview Tower, one of Ding Wanchang''s own properties and one of the famous hotels in Binzhou, is located by Binhai Bay on the side of a lake. It is surrounded by a lake with a pleasant view.


    Today, luxury cars packed the front of Moonview Tower and high-profile guests filled the venue¡ªall business associates of Ding Wanchang and friends of his son Ding Wenkang.


    Ding Wanchang greeted every guest with enthusiasm, his face blossoming with a smile that came from deep within his heart.


    Just then, a black Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of him, and a bald man got out of the car. Upon recognizing the newcomer, Ding Wanchang''s expression slightly changed!

 Chapter 219 Thanks to Young Master Ling

    "Why has he come?" Ding Wanchang frowned secretly, wondering to himself."Hehe, Old Ding, it''s your son''s big day, congratulations! We''ve known each other for years, how could you not inform me, Liu Tong, as well!" The bald man chuckled.


    There were quite a few folks from neighboring cities who had come to attend the wedding feast, and someone immediately recognized the bald man. Those who knew about the relationship between the two changed their expressions immediately.


    "What kind of wind has Bald Liu blown in? Why has he also come to join the buzz? It''s likely no good intentions with his arrival!" someone muttered nearby.


    "Old Zhou, what do you mean by that? If someone comes to a wedding feast, how can they have bad intentions? Could it possibly be that he''s come to snatch the bride?" a man in the seafood business asked, puzzled.


    "Ai, Old Zhang, you don''t know the whole story. This Liu Tong is from our Dongtang City, known as Bald Liu, who runs a deep-sea business. Recently, he got into logistics which just happens to clash with Old Ding''s routes.


    So, these two have been fighting each other both openly and secretly for many years, and both sides have suffered losses. The grudge has only grown deeper. Today is Old Ding''s son''s wedding; do you think he''s here for anything good?" Mr. Zhou explained.


    "So that''s the situation. Looks like Old Ding needs to be extra careful!" Mr. Zhang nodded repeatedly, his face showing a tinge of worry.


    "Hehe, President Liu''s a rare guest indeed, what an honor. Please, attend to President Liu well," Ding Wanchang said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    One does not hit a smiling face, but this fellow''s uninvited presence today made him feel uneasy, and he quickly signaled to some brothers to keep an eye on him.


    "Haha, as long as I''m welcomed, I was afraid you''d kick me out. By the way, I''d like to presumptuously ask, which of your sons is getting married today? Is it your adopted son or your illegitimate child?" Bald Liu said with a sly laugh.


    The crowd gathered for the wedding feast all looked on with strange expressions as Bald Liu touched on a very sensitive subject!


    Ding Wanchang had been cuckolded and raised another man''s son for twenty years, a fact that was basically known in their circles, but nobody would joke about it, especially not at an occasion like this.


    "This guy really came here just to cause trouble today," many inwardly muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Wanchang''s face instantly darkened, and before he could explode in anger, one of his trusted minions couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Pointing at Liu Tong''s nose, he coldly shouted, "Liu, you better watch your mouth, believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!"


    "Liu Tong, if you''re here to cause trouble, I advise you to think thrice before you act. If you dare to start things, I''ll dare to escalate them. If you mess with my event today, I''m prepared to risk everything with you!" Ding Wanchang said menacingly. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Although today was his son''s joyful wedding day, facing someone like Liu Tong, he knew that appeasement was useless; only showing toughness would make the opponent wary.


    Liu Tong sneered, "Hehe, my apologies, a slip of the tongue, please be forgiving!"


    With that said, he stepped toward the Moonview Tower''s main hall.


    "Fuck, Old Ding, you wait and see, you''ll regret it later. You want a wedding? I''ll turn it into a funeral today!" Liu Tong sneered in his heart.


    Just then, Ling Fan arrived in front of Moonview Tower with Yun Fei.


    Having been looking forward for quite some time, upon seeing them, Ding Wanchang immediately left the others and hurried towards Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, your and President Yun''s presence truly graces my humble abode!" Ding Wanchang said excitedly.


    Then he ordered one of his subordinates, "A''Biao, go tell Wen Kang to come out and meet Young Master Ling!"


    Among the crowd at the scene, almost none had seen Ling Fan before, as most were from other cities. Very few local people from Binzhou City had been invited.


    After all, Ding Wanchang felt that the matter of being cuckolded wasn''t very glorious, and it was inevitably awkward to see locals in person, so he only invited a few from the city with particularly good relations.


    Among the people here, even those who had heard of Ling Fan only knew him as the good-for-nothing son-in-law who had married into the Xiao Family.


    Although there had been some rumors about Ling Fan''s elusive feats recently, everyone just laughed them off and didn''t take them seriously.


    Even with the news of the Xinghua Banquet, though it spread widely, because only a few locals were qualified to attend, and the ninth floor and above were filled with bigshots and stars from other provinces.


    In addition, to avoid any unnecessary impact, Ling Fan handled it low-key and specifically asked the Martial Association to block the news.


    Therefore, even if some stories spread, not many who hadn''t experienced the event themselves believed them.


    People at the scene were curious about what kind of background this young man had that made Ding Wanchang pay him such respect, and even had the groom come out to meet him in person. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, most people at the scene were more attracted by Yun Fei''s beauty; when this woman appeared, she was simply dazzling like a pearl, making all other beautiful women around her seem like mere green leaves in her presence.


    Those who recognized Yun Fei were astonished; they hadn''t expected Yun Fei to be taken already. In the Binzhou circle, she was a goddess-level figure!


    If these people recognized the guy next to Yun Fei as the useless son-in-law who married into the Binzhou Xiao Family, they''d probably want to bite their tongues and die!


    Liu Tong, who had just stepped through the main entrance, turned his head back for a glance. When he saw Ling Fan, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he hurriedly took out his phone to send a message before entering the hall!


    Outside Moonview Tower, after a while, a tall and robust young man hurriedly walked out, followed by a fresh and elegant young woman.


    "Dad!" the young man called to Ding Wanchang.


    "This is Young Master Ling who I mentioned to you, come and meet him!" Ding Wanchang introduced solemnly.


    Ding Wenkang didn''t dare to be negligent, Ding Wanchang had repeatedly instructed him that Young Master Ling''s status was extraordinary, and his reunion with his mother and him was all thanks to Young Master Ling.


    Secrets from decades ago were effortlessly known by him, which could hardly be described as having enormous clout. Even the rapid growth of Tian Yun from a small company to integrating much of Binzhou was said to be a mere trifle for Young Master Ling. Having his advice would surely be of infinite benefit.


    Having started from scratch in Qingshui City over the years, he knew all too well how deep the martial world was and the importance of connections.


    He knew very well that his father had made repeated visits, not just three but practically ten, and had finally invited this Young Master Ling yesterday, excitedly staying up all night.


    "Wen Kang pays respects to Young Master Ling!" Ding Wenkang said respectfully, his heart unavoidably a bit tense.


    He didn''t even dare to look directly at the stunning beauty next to Ling Fan, for fear of displeasing Young Master Ling.


    He had only glanced at her from afar just now and was profoundly struck by her beauty, far more breathtaking than his fianc¨¦e, a charm that seemed to emanate from her very bones.


    "This is my fianc¨¦e, Jing He!" Ding Wenkang introduced, pulling the woman next to him respectfully.


    "Pleased to meet Young Master Ling!" The woman also greeted him respectfully.


    Ling Fan nodded. Ding Wanchang had invited him as a sign of gratitude, but Ling Fan understood there was also another meaning. He found the couple quite favorable.


    "I hear you''re doing well in Qingshui City, if you have any suitable projects, you can talk to Yun Fei!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The faces of Ding Wenkang and his wife instantly lit up with excitement, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"

 Chapter 220 Damn, Ill see who dares to marry

    In the grand hall of Moonview Tower, the seats were filled with guests; Ling Fan and Yun Fei sat at the table of honor as the wedding proceeded orderly.The host on stage was a real charmer, eliciting blushes from the bride and eliciting laughter from the audience; soon, the couple began their bowing ceremony to heaven and earth.


    Yun Fei, upon seeing the bride in her pristine white wedding gown, couldn''t help but feel envious, fantasizing about wearing a bridal dress herself, walking down the aisle just once.


    But thinking of her own status, her heart felt slightly dejected, knowing that only Xiao Chubing, the legal wife, had the right to wear a wedding gown with Ling Fan; the concubines like herself should be self-aware.


    Ling Fan, noticing the meaning in Yun Fei''s eyes, whispered to her, "I''ll find an opportunity for you to wear one too!"


    Yun Fei''s eyes lit up, as she spoke softly, "You said it, actually, just wearing it with you alone would be enough!"


    "By the way, why are only Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan on stage representing the elders, and I don''t see the bride''s parents and relatives?" Yun Fei asked curiously.


    Ling Fan shook his head slightly, also perplexed, "Could it be that the bride''s family doesn''t agree? The conditions of Old Ding''s Family are top-notch; could it be that the bride comes from an even more significant background?"


    Actually, Jing He originally came from Peony Town, Danyang City of the Southern Province, and she lived with her mother, reliant on each other. After her mother passed away from illness following her high school graduation, she dropped out to work.


    Later, she met a young man in a bar. Attracted by her sweet looks, he advanced towards her. Jing He, who had grown up without much care, couldn''t resist his deceitful maneuvers and quickly fell for his sweet nothings.


    Only later did she discover that the man was the scion of a major family, chasing her just for fun. Once he got what he wanted, his true colors showed.


    Turns out the guy had psychological issues and often abused her; he had countless other women, and she was just one of them. Disheartened, Jing He tried to break up several times but was refused. Powerless against his influence, she could do nothing.


    Luckily, being on her own, without any ties, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. After long deliberation, she dared not buy a regular ticket because it would be easy to be tracked, so in the end, she hopped on a black car and fled without a destination.


    After much wandering, she arrived in Qingshui City of Jiangbei, just in time to find Ding Wenkang''s small workshop company hiring. To survive and remain inconspicuous, she simply went for an interview at Ding Wenkang''s company.


    Ding Wenkang could never have imagined that his little broken company would attract a "golden peacock" like Jing He, and he immediately decided to keep her.


    Jing He had exceptional abilities and worked diligently without despising the humble state of his company. She made many important decisions.


    Ding Wenkang also rose to the challenge, and with their combined efforts, they slowly developed the initial small workshop.


    During the ribbon-cutting ceremony for the new company, Ding Wenkang suddenly proposed to her. After working together for so long, Jing He also harbored feelings for him.


    Only considering her past made her feel inferior, but Ding Wenkang expressed that he didn''t mind anything about her past and promised to always treat her well.


    Seeing his sincerity, Jing He finally agreed, and afterwards, Ding Wenkang showered her with even more care, allowing Jing He to truly experience the taste of love.


    By the time Ding Wanchang found mother and son, the two had just ended their courtship after running their love marathon. In Jing He''s words, it was a double blessing; the old master was getting on in years and should be allowed to hold his grandchildren sooner rather than later.


    Touched by Jing He''s understanding, Ding Wenkang felt moved inside, and Ding Wanchang also began to view his future daughter-in-law more and more favorably.


    Sitting in a corner, Liu Tong looked at the backs of Ding Wanchang and Ling Fan on stage, a sneer in his heart, "Heaven really is helping me; I''ll give you a big present in a bit."


    As it turned out, this guy was always engaged in ocean-going business, inevitably dealing with some overseas forces, and thus had formed a connection with Dragon Gate.


    A few days ago, Dragon Gate had sent him some information, asking him to keep an eye out for the person in the dossier and their movements, as a master from Dragon Gate would arrive in the next few days.


    The master had already arrived yesterday, and also indicated that if he had any small troubles, they could help solve them as a reward for his hard work.


    Dragon Gate''s network of informants within the country was almost non-existent, so naturally, they hoped that Liu Tong could do well, which also served to win people''s hearts.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Tong''s heart swelled with joy, knowing that if he could get rid of his archenemy, Ding Wanchang, his business would surely expand a great deal.


    He immediately expressed his request, and the other party indicated that after resolving the main issue today, they would help him take care of this minor nuisance.


    That''s why this guy showed up uninvited today, attending the wedding of Ding Wanchang''s son.


    However, he never imagined that Ling Fan, the person Dragon Gate had told him to watch out for, would also appear at the scene.


    Therefore, he hurriedly sent a message to the Dragon Gate expert, to avoid them going to the wrong place and missing their target.


    Liu Tong calculated the time, silently anticipating the scene that would unfold next.


    On the stage, Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan sat in their chairs, smiling as they accepted the tea offering from the bride and groom; just as the teacup touched their lips, a sudden change occurred.


    A loud "Bang!"


    The doors of the hall were blasted open, and two doormen flew back inside, collapsing on the ground, unable to get back up.


    Liu Tong instantly became alert. He hadn''t expected Dragon Gate''s expert to arrive so quickly and eagerly turned his gaze to the entrance.


    Ding Wanchang''s hand tightened around his teacup as he also cast a cold glance towards the hall''s entrance.


    Everyone present was startled by the sudden disturbance, casting doubtful looks toward the group that had barged in through the door.


    Behind a tall and thinly built young man with a sinister look, followed by several others radiating murderous intent, they stormed into the hall. Staring at the bride and groom on the stage, he sneered and shouted, "Damn it, you stinking woman, you actually hide in this godforsaken place to elope with someone? You made me search so hard; let''s see who dares to take her today!"


    Jing He, kneeling on the stage offering tea, turned around at the sound and trembled, her face drained of color, her mind a blank.


    Liu Tong''s eyes widened at the scene before him, astonished. "Damn, this isn''t a Dragon Gate expert? It looks like they''re here to steal the bride?"


    Immediately, he cast a strange look towards Ding Wanchang on stage, whose face had turned a dark shade of blue, said mockingly, "Haha, didn''t expect this drama to unfold. Old Ding just can''t catch a break, can he?


    Raising a son only to be cuckolded, and now having his own son''s wedding interrupted by a raid; just how much bad karma must one accumulate to be this unlucky!"


    "Who are these people, could they be here to steal the bride?" someone whispered from below.


    "Not sure, but it seems the bride has got a past, someone''s showing up on her wedding day!" someone next to them said, shaking their head in surprise. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ding Wanchang immediately stood up, his face dark with anger. He wasn''t certain what was happening, but he firmly stood by his son and daughter-in-law''s side.


    Ding Wenkang''s expression changed, stepping in front of Jing He. He knew about her past; Jing He hadn''t hidden it from him, and he especially sympathized with her previous ordeal, which made him all the more considerate towards her!


    What he hadn''t expected was that although Jing He had been in a relationship with him in Qingshui for over two years, never contacting the outside world, her ex-boyfriend, that scumbag, still wouldn''t let go and even dared to show up!


    All along, he had wanted to tear that scumbag apart, never dreaming that he would have the audacity to appear before him and obsess over Jing He like a lingering ghost.


    "Damn it, are you the scumbag Jing He used to know? You even dare to come here today, I''ll make you kneel before Jing He and repent, or I''ll break your dog legs and make you roll out the door sideways!" Ding Wenkang pointed at the intruding young man, shouting with a cold and angry voice.

 Chapter 221 A Secret

    Facing Ding Wenkang''s furious shout, the young man scoffed disdainfully, "Fuck, some trash from a small place daring to yell in my Ge Chusheng''s face. Hu Ming, cripple him!"As the young man''s words fell, a burly and sturdy man behind him let out a sinister laugh and stepped forward.


    "Old Chen, break the legs of these troublemakers and throw them out!" Ding Wanchang immediately instructed the elder at his side.


    Ling Fan, standing below the stage, looked at the elder who walked out from behind Ding Wanchang and felt somewhat familiar. The old man had been present when he had broken Ding Shicheng''s limbs at Tian Hao Hotel and had a conflict with Ding Wanchang.


    Yun Fei was sitting beside Ling Fan, her eyebrows slightly furrowed at the sight of the tense confrontation, surprised that someone would cause trouble on this day of great joy.


    "Motherfucker, totally ignorant of their own limitations, still talking about breaking my legs? They even dared to touch my woman, kill this bunch of idiots for me!" Ge Chusheng shouted angrily.


    Hu Ming strode towards the stage with the presence of a tiger, while Old Chen, with his shoulders sunken and ready, aimed a swift Grappling Hand strike at Hu Ming.


    "Fuck, old fart, get lost!" Hu Ming shouted violently, his muscles taut, completely disregarding Old Chen''s Grappling Hand, aiming a punch straight at his chest.


    Old Chen exhaled loudly, his arms suddenly grasping the incoming limb, attempting to twist and break the arm with force, only to be shocked to find it was like grasping iron of unmatched hardness.


    The attacker''s momentum wasn''t diminished at all, utterly ignoring his own offensive. As the iron fist approached his chest, Old Chen grew alarmed, realizing that his opponent was also a martial artist and much stronger than himself.


    He quickly let go of the arms he was holding and swiftly retreated backward, crossing his arms to block.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided instantly, and Old Chen was sent skidding backward as if hit by a heavy truck, retreating more than ten steps until he stopped at the edge of the stage.


    Old Chen stood at the edge of the stage, arms trembling, his entire skeleton feeling as if it had come apart, his whole body in severe pain.


    Ding Wanchang''s heart trembled violently, his face looking terribly ugly, not expecting the troublemakers who came to crash the venue to be this formidable. Old Chen was a martial artist and his strongest subordinate, yet no match for his opponent.


    Luo Juan was also nervous by the side. She seldom experienced such scenes and hadn''t expected her son''s wedding to be so troubled, sighing to herself.


    "Fuck this, were you the one yelling at my boss just now?" Hu Ming knocked Old Chen back with a punch, not even sparing him a glance, completely ignoring him, his gaze locked onto Ding Wenkang.


    Although Ding Wenkang was nervous, he showed no sign of backing down, "So what if it was me? If you want to touch my woman, you''ll have to step over my dead body first!"


    "Heh, still got a tough mouth, playing the tough guy, huh? I''ll indulge you today!" Hu Ming sneered.


    "Ge Chusheng, we''ve broken up long ago and there''s no relation between us, please respect yourself!" Jing He said with a pale face, her voice trembling.


    The shadow that Ge Chusheng had cast over her was just too heavy. Although two years had passed, now confronted with him again, she couldn''t help but feel some fear.


    She had thought that by hiding for two years, he would have given up and she could escape from his clutches forever, living a happy life with the man she loved. In her dreams, she never imagined the nightmare had never left her!


    "Heh, interesting. Haven''t seen you in two years, and you''ve already found someone new, how deeply in love you two seem to be!


    Hu Ming, don''t kill him. I want this guy to kneel before me like a dog, begging me to take his beloved away," Ge Chusheng said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he gave Jing He a sinister smile, "What did you just say? Broke up? Bitch, do you think you can just decide to break up? Did I agree? Believe it or not, I can make you and your lover''s family all meet King Yan today!"


    "Bullshit, if you''ve got the guts, kill me today. Otherwise, try touching Jing He and see what happens!" Ding Wenkang''s anger surged, and as a proud man, he refused to show weakness in front of his woman.


    "Slap!"


    Before Ding Wenkang could finish speaking, Hu Ming smacked him and sent him flying.


    "Wenkang!" Jing He cried out in shock, her complexion growing even paler.


    "Xiao Kang!" Luo Juan was also greatly startled, her eyes instantly reddening.


    Ding Wanchang''s face turned an ashen blue, fists clenched tightly. No one in the Ding family was a match for the other party, and even a desperate struggle would be futile; it seemed that this daughter-in-law might not be obtained after all.


    His heart heavy, he was relatively more rational and saw the current situation very clearly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old Ding, you must think of something fast!" Luo Juan choked out.


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath, ready to sacrifice his life if need be, "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Boss, how should we deal with this ignorant fool?" Hu Ming stood with one foot on Ding Wenkang''s back.


    By this time, Ge Chusheng had already ascended the stage, with the host long since retreating to a corner, quivering like a frightened quail.


    "Young man, it''s my son''s wedding today, and your brazenness is quite excessive.


    Even if there was some relationship between you in the past, that was in the past. Today she is my son''s wife-to-be in Binzhou, I still have some connections, do you really think you can take her away with just a few martial artists?" Ding Wanchang spoke in a heavy voice.


    "Heh, old man, are you threatening me? No offense, but your second-rate family dares to talk about connections? Ever heard of the Ge Family from Danyang City, Southern Province?" Ge Chusheng said disdainfully.


    "Hiss~"


    "The Danyang Ge Family? He''s from the Danyang Ge Family? No wonder he''s so arrogant; Old Ding''s son''s marriage is not going to happen today!" Someone in the audience exclaimed in astonishment and shook their head.


    "Phew, Old Ding is really unlucky; who would have thought this daughter-in-law would be related to the Ge Family? Apart from the Imperial Capital, the Ge Family is a first-class family in the country, and compared to them, the Ding family is leagues behind!" Another person muttered.


    Hearing Ge Chusheng''s words, Ding Wanchang fell silent. At his level, he was well aware of some of the special wealthy clans in the provinces and cities across the country.


    The Ge Family was indeed a well-known and powerful clan; in front of them, the Ding family was indeed not worth offending.


    "Ge your fucking¡ªthis is Binzhou, not your Danyang, playing tough? As long as I have a breath in me, I will not let you touch a single hair on Jing He''s head!" Ding Wenkang, pinned to the ground by Hu Ming and unable to move, spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed through clenched teeth.


    Ge Chusheng''s face immediately darkened, "Humph, I fucking love tough guys, Hu Ming, break his leg!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed. What was supposed to be a joyous occasion, was it going to turn into a tragedy?


    With her face ghastly white, Jing He threw herself in front of Ding Wenkang and grabbed the leg that Hu Ming was about to lift, tears welling in her eyes as she turned to look at Ge Chusheng.


    "Please, spare us. There are so many better women in the world, why can''t you let go of me?" Jing He said as tears streamed down uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Ding Wanchang''s face turned red with rage, his heart bleeding at the sight. If there was anyone to blame, it was the weakness of his own Ding family.


    Ge Chusheng looked at the tearful Jing He, his gaze flickering. By her looks, she ranked only average among the women he had been with!


    But Jing He''s identity was extraordinary, relating to a secret of his!

 Chapter 222 Ive Taken a Fancy to You

    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire"Young Master Ge, there is no feeling whatsoever between you two," Ding Wanchang pleaded after deep consideration. "I hope you can be magnanimous and let them be together. I, Ding Wanchang, am willing to pay any price!" In the end, for the sake of his son, he compromised and bent his head.


    Liu Tong, from down below, watched the events unfolding on the stage and coldly sneered to himself, "Has Ding Wanchang really crumbled just like that? I haven''t even made my move yet, quite unexpected!"


    Ge Chusheng glanced at Ding Wanchang with a sneer, "Would you like me to take your life as well?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was mentally shocked.


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "As long as you keep your word and let the two of them be together, you can take my life!"


    When Ding Wanchang spoke these words, the whole scene fell silent; such is the heart of a parent in the world, Ding Wanchang was ready to give everything.


    "Dad, don''t ask him for anything. If you have the guts, come at me, and don''t make it hard for my family!" Ding Wenkang lay on the ground, his heart tearing apart.


    At first, he did not have a deep emotional experience of his father, but at that moment, Ding Wenkang''s eyes reddened.


    Luo Juan''s eyes were also red with tears, "Old Ding!"


    "Thump!"


    Luo Juan knelt down before Ge Chusheng, "Young Master Ge, I can tell you don''t truly like Jing He. Just let her go, and you can take my life as well!"


    "Mom!" Ding Wenkang''s eyes were nearly splitting with anguish, but he was helplessly pinned down by Hu Ming, unable to move an inch.


    Jing He also shed tears like pearls off a broken string. Not only had Ding Wenkang been extremely good to her, but her in-laws had also showered her with love. What merits did she, Jing He, possess to make the elderly couple willing to protect her at the cost of their own lives!


    Jing He wiped away the tears cascading wildly down her face and knelt before Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan, giving them a deep kowtow.


    "Dad, Mom, it was a blessing from my past life to have met you. But I was born with a lowly life, not privileged enough to enjoy family happiness under your care. I''m sorry!" Jing He said tearfully, then turned to Ge Chusheng and said,


    "Don''t make it hard for the Ding family members; I''ll go with you!"


    Ge Chusheng stood aloof, observing the emotional drama unfold before him, feeling slightly moved for a moment, but he was by no means a soft-hearted person. Jing He was of great importance to him, and he couldn''t let her go!


    Two years ago, he had unexpectedly met Jing He, who was working in a bar. He found her pure and wanted to have a change of taste for fun.


    However, unexpectedly, he discovered the true identity of this woman because of a jade pendant she wore, which he had seen before with a friend from the Martial Association. It turned out to be an emblem and identifier of the Zhongnan Clan.


    After much secret investigation, he finally understood Jing He''s background; it turned out she was the illegitimate daughter of the Zhongnan Jing Family.


    As to which lineage of the Jing Family she belonged to was not clear. He could only gather so much information from the jade pendant, and Jing He knew nothing about her own identity.


    After learning about Jing He''s identity, Ge Chusheng began to hatch his plans.


    He was the third child in the Ge Family, and because his mother was a stepmother, he had the lowest status at home and had always been squeezed out by the first and second elder siblings.


    As a result, Ge Chusheng spent his days indulging in a life of luxury, seeing no hope of taking over the family business, becoming despondent and sullen.


    He immersed himself in the company of women every day, and, over time, developed a somewhat twisted psychology, taking pleasure in the more perverse diversions.


    It was not until he met Jing He and discovered her true identity that he saw a chance to overthrow his elder brothers and inherit the family business.


    If he could marry Jing He, he would then be related to the Zhongnan family, and it was said that the Jing Family was a super Noble House of Heavenly Vein level.


    Although Jing He was a private daughter, by forming a connection with her, one would become a son-in-law of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan. Who in the Secular World would dare to touch him then? What''s the point of those eldest and second elders?


    It''s just that this guy got a bit too excited a few times during their intimate moments. Thinking about how he had a daughter from a Martial Arts Family beneath him filled him with excitement, and in that excitement, he lost control and became a bit too rough.


    Later, when he noticed that Jing He wasn''t happy but didn''t show strong resistance, he gradually stopped holding back and became even more excessive.


    By the time Jing He resisted, this guy had already become delusional, no longer taking her seriously, only wanting to exploit her identity, which is why he kept her trapped.


    Later, when Jing He saw that resistance was futile, she could only suffer in silence, allowing him to do as he pleased. To her surprise, when he let his guard down, she managed to quietly escape, which infuriated him when he found out.


    Jing He was key to whether he could inherit the position as the Ge Family Patriarch, so for the past two years, he never stopped searching for her. Not long ago, he finally discovered her whereabouts in Qingshui, all thanks to her and Ding Wenkang''s developing accomplishments. Otherwise, it would have been like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Next time you dare to escape on your own, I guarantee your beloved and his family will pay the price!" Ge Chusheng threatened Jing He.


    Upon hearing this, Jing He felt as if her heart had turned to ash. Ge Chusheng had her in his grip, and she knew that even if she wanted to escape, it would be impossible. Thinking about this guy''s perverted hobbies, she felt like she was falling into an endless hell, with no hope of ever emerging.


    "Ge beast, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight you with my life!" Ding Wenkang roared hoarsely.


    "Seems like you won''t learn your lesson without a reminder," Ge Chusheng said coldly.


    "Wen Kang, don''t say any more. I am not worthy of you, forget about me!" Jing He sobbed.


    The more Jing He spoke like this, the more unbearable the pain in Ding Wenkang''s heart became; he twisted his face towards Ge Chusheng, his heart burning with endless rage.


    "Hu Ming, break one of his legs and take her away!" Ge Chusheng said indifferently.


    "Got it, boss!" Hu Ming responded and lifted his foot to strike.


    Yun Fei, who was below the stage, couldn''t stand to watch any longer. She pursed her lips, forcefully holding back tears, and said coldly to Ge Chusheng on the stage, "If he breaks a leg today, you won''t be leaving alive!"


    As soon as these words came out, the previously quiet room erupted into commotion, and everyone''s gaze fell on Yun Fei.


    "What is she doing? Doesn''t she know that Ge Chusheng is untouchable?" someone exclaimed in astonishment.


    "It''s over. She''s in trouble now. Ge Chusheng is not someone you can afford to offend; Yun Fei is probably doomed!" another person shook their head.


    "I don''t think so; maybe the young man beside her has an extraordinary background," someone else murmured to themselves.


    When Ding Wanchang saw Yun Fei speak up, his face showed excitement. With Yun Fei speaking, it was as good as Ling Fan speaking, and his heart finally relaxed.


    Ding Wenkang and Jing He also turned their gaze towards her, as they had heard from Ding Wanchang that Ling Fan was no ordinary person, but until now, Ling Fan hadn''t said a word.


    At this moment, seeing the woman accompanying Ling Fan speak, hope burst forth in their eyes! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hm?"


    Ge Chusheng frowned and looked over with a gloomy face. However, that look was a mistake. He saw a fairy-like beauty sitting there composedly, her dignified anger laced with indescribable charm, so beautiful it was beyond reason.


    Ge Chusheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning, rooted to the spot, his soul nearly leaving his body. Thinking of the women he had been with in the past and comparing them to the woman before him, they were like trash!


    His throat made a gulping sound, and finally feeling his soul return, a blatant awe and desire in his eyes, he excitedly pointed at Yun Fei, his eyes gleaming with gold, and said, "You, I want you!"


    PS: I''m very pleased to have friends join ''Starfire Pavilion''. Cough cough, what surprised Starfire is that there are even cute girls among us, a real honor, a real honor. For those who like a lively time, you''re welcome to join the group to show off or lurk, welcome, welcome!

 Chapter 223 Oblivious to Death

    Ge Chusheng''s gaze unabashedly roamed over Yun Fei''s body, those slender jade hands, arms as white as lotus roots, lustrous long legs, a neck as elegant as a swan''s, delicate collarbones, and towering peaks.With each area his gaze traveled, he couldn''t help but his heart trembled, as if he were about to suffocate, and he could hardly believe that such exquisite beauty still existed in the world.


    Yun Fei was originally stunningly beautiful, and the charisma emitted from her bones was something that radiated from within, something that could not be imitated by others¡ªit was something cultivated over many years from the soul.


    It was certainly not something that could be mimicked by worldly women or adorned by external luxuries like Louis Vuitton or Prada, especially after she had undergone Ling Fan''s Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow and began cultivation, which made her charm even more ethereal and captivating.


    Ling Fan had taught her the Yue Luo Ling Scroll, which was tailor-made for women, and with time, as she continued her cultivation, she would inevitably become a true fairy.


    "It''s over, I hope the young man by Yun Fei''s side isn''t a coward. Otherwise he might end up like Ding Wanchang''s daughter-in-law and be taken by someone!" someone sighed suddenly around them.


    "What a pity, a goddess is about to be harmed. This is what happens when you don''t have the strength but meddle in other affairs¡ªan impulsive act leading to a disaster!" another person said, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Damn it, what''s the use of being brave? The Ding family father and son are brave, right? Yet they still had to watch helplessly as the daughter-in-law was taken away!" another person grumbled in frustration.


    Liu Tong sat in the corner, his eyes flickering, muttering, "The master from Dragon Gate hasn''t arrived yet, this young man won''t just die at the hands of Ge Family, will he? Then Tiger Master''s journey here would have been in vain!"


    Ling Fan sat next to Yun Fei, feeling very displeased with the gaze Ge Chusheng cast upon her.


    If Yun Fei hadn''t spoken earlier, he would have stepped in to handle this matter. No matter what, he and Ding Wanchang were somewhat acquainted, and with him there, how could he stand idly by and watch Ding Wenkang''s leg get broken!


    "Kid, break an arm yourself, and then take your people and get out. Today is a friend''s happy day, and I don''t want to see blood!


    Also, keep your eyes where they should be; otherwise, I don''t mind gouging them out for you!" Ling Fan glared at Ge Chusheng and said indifferently.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, everyone around changed color.


    "Did my ears deceive me? This guy''s tone is so bold, could he really have a big background?" the onlookers immediately gossiped.


    "Hard to say, maybe he really has some substantial support. Earlier outside, the Ding family was extremely respectful to him!" another person added.


    "Huh? This guy really knows how to act tough, isn''t he just a worthless man married into a wealthy family? He seems pretty skilled, and he even managed to marry a rich woman!" Liu Tong snorted coldly; he had read about this Ling Fan in the documents.


    He recalled that in the documents, this guy''s wife was not the woman currently beside him. So this guy really had some tricks up his sleeve. Had he left the previous one?


    Liu Tong mused to himself like he was involved in the gossip, his eyes gleaming with schadenfreude at the scene unfolding before him. The Ge family had a substantial background; it wasn''t someone you could provoke just because you were a bit skilled.


    When Ge Chusheng heard Ling Fan''s mocking warning, he forced his gaze away from Yun Fei, turning his head with a cold and gloomy look.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Before he could speak, Hu Ming couldn''t hold back, "Fuck, what the hell are you to dare to challenge our boss? You probably don''t know how to spell ''death''!


    I''m telling you, even if she''s your woman, the fact that my boss took a fancy to her is your honor.


    So, I''m giving you a glorious opportunity now, hand your woman over nicely, or else, face death!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd all had faces full of incredulity; what kind of logic and reasoning was this?


    They couldn''t help but focus their gazes on Ling Fan, eager to see how he would respond.


    If he handed over his woman, it would be the greatest shame for a man in this world, but if not, the Ge family was an existence they couldn''t provoke. Was it their life or their dignity at stake?


    Ge Chusheng was very pleased with his subordinate''s words, immediately suppressing the anger on his face and becoming calm again, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with disdain.


    He shouldn''t have lost his temper, he should have maintained the demeanor of a gentleman in front of the goddess. The one who should be annoyed and angry was Ling Fan.


    He should be happy, excited, because this woman was about to become his woman.


    The Ding Wenkang and Jing He on the stage couldn''t help but feel uneasy; they only knew that Ling Fan''s background was possibly out of the ordinary. As for fighting skills, Young Master Ling might not be proficient.


    Today, as Young Master Ling pulled rank, if the other party refused to give face and had a martial arts expert with them, they might suffer!


    At that moment, the only one in the venue who had confidence in Ling Fan was Ding Wanchang. He had witnessed Ling Fan''s abilities firsthand. As for Yun Fei, there was no need to even think about it; her husband was simply invincible.


    Amidst the tense, expectant, or disdainful gazes of the people around, Ling Fan stood up, a touch of anger in his heart.


    "Old Ding, on this joyous day, seeing a bit of red is also auspicious, you don''t mind, do you?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "It is all up to Young Master Ling!" Ding Wanchang dared not neglect; he continuously bowed. Whether they could get through this today depended entirely on Ling Fan, regardless of whether blood was shed.


    Immediately, Ling Fan looked disdainfully at Ge Chusheng and said indifferently, "I don''t know what this damn Ge Family is because in my eyes, they''re all trash!


    Today, as my friend''s son is getting married, I am protecting these two. From today onward, that girl has nothing to do with you. If you dare to trouble them again, I will annihilate your entire family!


    Moreover, you just missed an opportunity I gave you, so now it''s still not too late for you to break your arms and scram!"


    "Also, that guy who was squawking just now needs to commit suicide as an apology in my presence. If you''re gonna start a fight, do it fast; I dislike pointless chatter and don''t want to delay the newlyweds'' auspicious time for bowing to heaven and earth!"


    Ge Chusheng''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Ling Fan as if he were looking at a madman.


    "I... fuck you, you ignorant fool, I''ve never seen such a moron like you in my life, Hu Ming, kill him for me; I want him dead!" Ge Chusheng regained his senses from his daze, pointed at Ling Fan, and roared with all his might.


    Hu Ming, without a word, dashed crazily forward, unable to restrain himself any longer, still demanding him to commit suicide as an apology?


    "You bastard, die, I''ll make you die as an apology first!" Hu Ming roared, charging like a tank.


    Ling Fan''s face was indifferent, completely ignoring Hu Ming''s seemingly terrifying attack.


    As Hu Ming ran, the hall''s floor seemed to tremble slightly as if an earthquake were imminent.


    "Fuck, die, just die for me!" Ge Chusheng roared inwardly.


    In a blink of an eye, as Hu Ming''s fist wind struck, just inches away from Ling Fan, Ling Fan''s gaze flickered slightly, he clenched his fist and bent his arm, striking first despite being the later mover.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hu Ming''s body flew backwards like a cannonball, flying more than twenty meters across half the hall.


    Finally, ''bang'', he shattered the glass curtain wall and exploded into a cloud of blood mist, scattering over the surface of the lake at Moonview Tower.


    The entire audience was dumbstruck, Ge Chusheng was terrified and stupefied, Ding Wenkang and Jing He looked at each other, their faces filled with horror!


    Ling Fan stood in place, unmoving, casually retracting his fist as if he had merely swatted a fly, and snorted coldly, "Ignorant of death!"

 Chapter 224 The Arrival of Tiger Master

    Those present had never seen such a terrifying scene before, and their thoughts stalled, incapable of recovering for a long time."Exploded... exploded?" People in the hall stared dumbfounded at the glass curtain wall that now sported a huge hole, muttering to themselves.


    Ge Chusheng''s heart trembled as his gaze was fixed in shock. There was no trace of Hu Ming outside the glass curtain wall; he had been blown apart by Ling Fan''s punch and had completely vanished into the air.


    Although Ding Wanchang had been somewhat prepared, he had not anticipated that Ling Fan''s methods would be so horrifying; he had directly blown the person apart, completely obliterating him.


    Ding Wenkang''s mouth fell open. Was Young Master Ling even human?


    Jing He looked on idiotically, no wonder her future father-in-law praised Young Master Ling so highly, it was like having the Vajra possession!


    Yun Fei, although having witnessed Ling Fan''s ferocious actions at the Xinghua Banquet, found this punch too shocking and felt a twinge of nervousness.


    "True to your name, you''re indeed a beast. I''ve changed my mind now, planning to reduce you to dust just like him," Ling Fan said indifferently, glancing at the stunned Ge Chusheng.


    Hearing this, Ge Chusheng was struck with fear and quickly came to his senses, looking at Ling Fan in terror.


    "You wouldn''t dare kill me; the Ge Family is not something you can comprehend..." Ge Chusheng stammered fearfully, invoking the background of the Ge Family.


    "I don''t want to dilly-dally anymore. I''ve already said that any family is garbage in my eyes. You are no exception!" Ling Fan interrupted him impatiently.


    Ge Chusheng''s face rapidly changed, uncertain, until finally, he gritted his teeth and fell to his knees with a ''thud''.


    "Please, show great mercy, just let me go like a fart. I promise never to bother those two again!" Ge Chusheng pleaded in terror.


    This guy was indeed clever, weighing the pros and cons, he gave in the second life and death were at stake, immediately submitting. In the next second, to everyone''s astonished gazes, he ''crack'' amputated one of his arms.


    Jing He was dumbfounded. This devil who frightened her to the point of waking from nightmares was kneeling? He also had moments of being submissive like a grandson?


    This was something she had never dared to imagine before; this fearsome individual was now kneeling before Young Master Ling!


    The audience below was in disbelief, struggling to accept the fact that Ge Chusheng had knelt down and severed his own arm. How arrogantly had this guy behaved just moments before, and yet he had submitted so readily to Ling Fan''s threats?


    Actually, this guy had a strong will to live. Although he usually strutted around in a boastful manner, that was only in front of weaker people. In front of the strong, he was nothing more than a lickspittle.


    Ling Fan looked at Ge Chusheng pleading on the ground, feeling somewhat surprised himself; he had thought this guy would at least put up more of a fight.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan didn''t want to carry out the killing. It wasn''t that he was soft-hearted; he just didn''t want to go too far on this day or draw too much hatred from the Ge Family. His thunderous actions just now were meant to intimidate everyone.


    Hu Ming, with his less than Third Grade cultivation, was no different from squashing an ant; Ling Fan hadn''t even used one-third of his strength just now.


    "Heh, gave in that quickly? There are still two people behind you, aren''t they coming up to try?" Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh.


    "Dare not, dare not, it is I, Ge Chusheng, who failed to recognize the great mountain before me. I am indeed a beast, please spare me!" Ge Chusheng continued to kowtow repeatedly.


    Why bother trying? To blow up Hu Ming with one punch, what level of cultivation had that required? He had some understanding of martial artists himself, being a practitioner in the Body Tempering Stage. The two guys behind him were merely First Grade; they didn''t even qualify to throw away their lives recklessly.


    Above and below the stage, there was silence, and all eyes turned to Ge Chusheng, who was abjectly submissive like a grandson, yet this did not bother Ge Chusheng at all.


    In his book, survival was the primary law; as long as he could stay alive first, scores could be settled slowly, and vendettas could be avenged over time.


    "The Danyang Ge Family, is it? I''ll remember that. If those two face any trouble, I''ll exterminate your entire family. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "If you want to seek revenge, you can come directly to me, but you only have one chance!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I dare not, I dare not, I will get out immediately, and not disturb the wedding of the two new people!" Ge Chusheng said with a trembling voice.


    However, in his heart, he thought, "The green mountains will not change, the green rivers will flow forever, let''s wait and see. If I can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean others can''t either."


    "Jing He, I was wrong before. I apologize for today''s incident and I promise I will never bother you again. I wish you a hundred years of happiness together!" Ge Chusheng turned his head and repeatedly apologized to Jing He.


    This scene left Jing He dumbfounded, unsure of what to do, and somewhat unable to believe that these words were coming out of Ge Chusheng''s mouth¡ªshe knew all too well what kind of person he was.


    Thereupon, she looked at Ling Fan with even more respect and felt a silent gratitude in her heart.


    "You can get out now, and it''s best not to appear in front of me again!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am leaving now, leaving right away!" Ge Chusheng replied repeatedly.


    "Damn, I actually misjudged him. I didn''t expect this youngster to be somewhat capable. No wonder he even drew the attention of a Dragon Gate expert to come personally!" Liu Tong, in the corner, turned pale. Ling Fan''s move not only intimidated everyone present but also completely restrained him.


    In the hall, everyone looked at Ling Fan with awe on their faces. No wonder Yun Fei dared to intervene. It turns out she really had nothing to fear.


    Just then, suddenly, someone in the hall exclaimed, "Look, what is that?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look.


    They saw a white trail fluttering on the surface of the lake outside the glass curtain wall, resembling a speedboat. Only moments later could they faintly make out that it seemed to be a figure sprinting across the water surface, approaching quickly.


    "Hiss~"


    When the people finally got a clear view, they all gasped.


    It turned out to be a middle-aged man in long robes, running on the water surface towards them. The legendary tales of Damo crossing the river on a single reed were probably no match for this!


    "Who is this person, and where does he come from? Could he possibly be Ge Chusheng''s helper?" Amidst their surprise, the crowd started to speculate.


    On the stage, Ding Wanchang and others also changed their expressions slightly. The skills displayed by the man on the lake were no less shocking than Ling Fan''s punch that exploded Hu Ming earlier, even surpassing it!


    However, what was most important was, why had this person come?


    In the corner, seeing this, Liu Tong immediately became excited, his voice trembling, "Tiger... Tiger Master has arrived!"


    The about-to-leave Ge Chusheng also widened his eyes, his face displaying a look of horror. He had heard from friends in the Martial Association that once cultivation reaches a very high realm, one could walk through fire unscathed and walk on water as if it were nothing.


    To be capable of this level also indicated that this person belonged to the Grandmaster Realm. Grandmasters, in the Martial Arts World, were akin to the presence of a Great God.


    The techniques displayed by that person on the lake were indeed Grandmaster Realm techniques!


    As everyone was in shock, the figure had already crossed hundreds of meters of lake surface and arrived in front of Moonview Tower. Upon reaching the shore, he stamped fiercely.


    Instantly, his figure soared from the ground like a giant roc spreading its wings, leaping several yards and darting through the broken section of the glass curtain wall, landing steadily on the ground.


    The moment the man landed, his eyes swept over the crowd with a vigilant ferocity, and then he bellowed, "Who is that Ling Fan, that worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family? Come out quickly and accept your death!"


    At these words, everyone''s eardrums buzzed, and they looked at each other, not knowing which one of them was the worthless Ling Fan he was demanding!

 Chapter 225 Just Need One Finger

    The person who arrived was none other than Lu Feichen''s brother, Lu Honghu!A monstrous talent of Dragon Gate, the ninth direct disciple under Dragon Gate Grandmaster Yin Tianzu!


    Those on the stage who recognized Ling Fan, such as Ding Wanchang, couldn''t help but change their expressions slightly, worrying internally. They hadn''t expected Ling Fan to have provoked such an opponent.


    Ge Chusheng stood in the distance with a peculiar expression, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with surprise and uncertainty, thinking to himself, "Could it be that the person he''s looking for is this young fellow?"


    With that thought, his eyes lit up slightly. If that were the case, it would be terrific. It seemed this young man had no shortage of enemies; he hoped he would die on the spot today!


    Ge Chusheng, who had been about to leave, suddenly halted and stood at the entrance from a distance, watching carefully.


    Yun Fei''s expression changed, and she began to worry internally. The opponents Ling Fan was facing now were all individuals she looked up to, even unimaginable. If she didn''t speed up her cultivation progress, she truly wouldn''t even be able to see his back anymore.


    "Ling Fan!" Yun Fei said, standing beside Ling Fan with concern.


    "It''s nothing. A mere nobody, I don''t even consider him worth my attention!" Ling Fan glanced at Lu Honghu and said indifferently.


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Honghu suddenly turned his head, his eyes filled with icy killing intent. "Are you Ling Fan?" he asked.


    People below the stage cast their eyes on Ling Fan, full of disbelief, especially those who had heard of Ling Fan''s reputation as a son-in-law. They were completely stupefied.


    "No way, is this guy the waste that married into the Xiao Family?" some people who recognized Ling Fan nearly had their eyes pop out of their heads.


    "Dude, waste? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" someone immediately asked in surprise.


    "Bro, let me catch my breath. This is too much; the rumors got it all wrong!" the previous person muttered to himself and then began to enlighten everyone about the situation.


    "Wow, is that so? Doesn''t seem like it, huh? A sparrow turning into a phoenix, a salted fish turning over?" The crowd was extremely astonished after learning about Ling Fan''s deeds. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hahaha, it really is him who came looking for this bastard. Heaven is helping me. I hope this master doesn''t let me down. He must take this guy down. I want to whip his corpse!" Ge Chusheng roared inwardly with glee.


    Although Ling Fan didn''t regard this nobody who had floated in as worthy of his attention, he was equally curious in his heart; he didn''t remember when he had made such an enemy.


    Seeing that Ge Chusheng lurked at the entrance without leaving, he asked curiously, "Are you the reinforcement that kid brought over?"


    When Ge Chusheng saw Ling Fan pointing over, his body shook, nearly falling over. No matter how ferocious he felt internally, as long as Ling Fan hadn''t truly fallen, having Ling Fan''s attention made him truly anxious.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about!" Lu Honghu retracted his gaze and said coldly.


    "Let me ask you, were you the one who killed Xiong Tianlu? Were you the one who crippled Lu Feichen?"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan uttered lightly, realizing that this fellow had come for those two? He nodded slightly, "Indeed, I did it. But I''m very curious, who gave you the courage to come and seek revenge on me?"


    Facing Ling Fan''s serene and disdainful demeanor, Lu Honghu''s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Tong from below couldn''t help standing up.


    Although Liu Tong had been profoundly intimidated by Ling Fan''s Lei Ting methods just before, the Grandmaster techniques displayed by Lu Honghu as he strode over the waves greatly boosted his own confidence, especially with Lu Honghu''s backing from Dragon Gate.


    Therefore, he had no reason to fear Ling Fan. As long as Lu Honghu could strike and kill this man, stepping on Ling Fan as a stepping stone, he would surely shake the entire scene.


    Furthermore, his reputation in the cities of Jiangbei would skyrocket, and his status would rise with the tide. By then, who would dare to provoke Dongtang Liutong?


    "Hehe, kid, you''re on the brink of death, and you still have no clue. You haven''t even heard of Tiger Master''s fame!"


    "Open your ears wide and listen clearly, Tiger Master is the direct disciple of Yin Tianzu, the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, known as the African Grim Reaper!" Liu Tong said with a resonant voice, full of boundless momentum, feeling a sense of pride in his heart.


    Among those present, there were many business tycoons who often dealt with overseas trades. Upon hearing Liu Tong''s words, they all changed color in shock.


    The Dragon Gate, which was as infamous overseas as Hongmen and Tangmen, was known to anyone with even a slight understanding of international power dynamics.


    Especially the name ''African Grim Reaper,'' which was as deafening as thunder. It was rumored that he was the leader of the Chinese community in Africa, ruthless and cold-blooded, controlling the Indian Ocean to the east and the Atlantic Ocean trade routes to the west.


    Any ship passing through that area had to pay a protection fee based on its size, or else they would fall victim to pirates, instilling more fear than those from Somalia.


    How could such international overlords, who ruled over their own territories, be compared to the small-time operations in Guanbei?


    In the crowd, those who were previously unaware of Lu Honghu''s background were quickly informed by those around them and were inevitably shocked and amazed.


    They looked incredulously at the obscure young man on stage. What merit or ability did he have to provoke such a dominant international nemesis to seek him from thousands of miles away to exact revenge?


    Even Ding Wanchang on the stage was dumbfounded. Compared to Dragon Gate, they were nothing but ants, and the man before them, the African Grim Reaper, was nothing less than a tyrannosaur!


    Ding Wenkang was completely stunned. Young Master Ling was too formidable. Were his opponents all of this caliber?


    Jing He, shocked and dizzy, heard the surrounding chatter clearly. waves surged in her heart. Just what was Young Master Ling''s background? It was too terrifying that he had provoked a Dragon Gate powerhouse to pursue him over such vast distances!


    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, and anxiety grew inside her. She had no idea when Ling Fan had made such a powerful enemy.


    Now that Ling Fan faced danger, she felt utterly powerless. Any identity, background, wealth, or power was worthless before this kind of person and had no effect whatsoever! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only one''s own strength and fists could tell everything. At this moment, she yearned even more for cultivation and power.


    Lu Honghu stood proudly, very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd, nodding secretly to himself, thinking Liu Tong was quite clever and worth nurturing.


    "However, let me remind you once more, Liu Tong, you misspoke earlier. My master has recently broken through from the Grandmaster Realm and entered the legendary Martial Saint Realm!" Lu Honghu added to Liu Tong, essentially addressing everyone present.


    "Martial... Martial Saint?" Liu Tong was dumbstruck. He had only heard of such a realm, never having seen it.


    The audience below was also stunned for a long time, unable to speak. The capabilities of the Martial Saint Realm were beyond their imagination!


    Ge Chusheng, hiding at the door, trembled with excitement, almost fainting with exhilaration. Heaven seemed to be on his side; even his own Ge Family would not dare to provoke someone from Dragon Gate so lightly!


    He never expected that this young man in front of him would be courting death so brazenly. The stronger Lu Honghu was, the better. Given the situation at hand, this guy was bound to die today!


    As long as he could kill this bastard, Jing He would still be his, and the beautiful woman by his side would also become his possession.


    "Heh, I didn''t see it coming. Your reputation seems pretty formidable. That waste Yin Tianzu has even made a breakthrough!" Ling Fan scoffed with disdain.


    Back when he had made a name for himself, he had heard of some ''Martial Fool'' Yin Tianzu from Dragon Gate, stuck at the Grandmaster Realm and unable to break through, constantly trapped in seclusion on some volcano. Unexpectedly, he had truly broken through.


    "Insolence! My master is not someone you can insult so lightly! You killed my close friend and crippled my brother; today, I''ll give you a chance. If you take your own life in front of me as an apology, perhaps I''ll show great compassion and not execute everyone associated with you," Lu Honghu bellowed coldly and angrily.


    Already carrying a towering rage, now this guy didn''t even know to repent and beg for mercy, instead daring to insult his master, who was like a ''god'' in his heart. Such insolence only made it harder to assuage his hatred.


    Ling Fan looked at Lu Honghu with indifference and said contemptuously, "I''ve seen those who seek death, but it''s my first time seeing someone travel thousands of miles to do so. You call yourself the African Grim Reaper? Not to burst your bubble, but it would take me just a finger to kill you!"


    At this declaration, it was as if thunder had struck, and the entire crowd was left in utter silence!

 Chapter 226 As Revering the Gods

    The crowd below was shocked by Ling Fan''s arrogant demeanor, seemingly unaffected and still maintaining a calm and composed figure on stage."Can someone tell me if there''s something wrong with my ears? What did he just say?" one person incredulously asked a companion below the stage.


    "Your ears are fine, it must be this kid who''s out of his mind!" another person nearby chimed in sheepishly.


    "Phew~ I just want to know why this kid isn''t kneeling and begging for mercy. Who gave him the courage to be so arrogant? Does he really think he can contend with Tiger Master, to contend with the entire Dragon Gate?" the previous person shook their head, unable to understand.


    Almost everyone present couldn''t understand. Let aside whether Ling Fan was a match for Lu Honghu, just his background alone was oppressive enough to leave people breathless.


    The current situation was such that, if you can''t beat him, you die, and even if you do beat him, you still die. Just imagine, what would be the consequences of killing a direct disciple of a major figure in Dragon Gate!


    At the door, Ge Chusheng was shocked. All his life, he had thought he was arrogant enough, but now he realized that compared to Ling Fan, he was nothing.


    If it were him, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy long ago, instead of being so stubborn. It was simply courting death!


    Liu Tong''s eyes bulged. Probably this guy was scared silly, his words must be crazy.


    Ding Wanchang started to feel nervous. No matter how he looked at it, Ling Fan''s current situation seemed to hold no advantage. Offending the African Grim Reaper would only lead to greater enmity with Dragon Gate!


    Lu Honghu also came back to his senses from his shock, hardly able to believe what he had just heard. His face instantly turned red, unable to repress the raging anger within.


    Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You impudent brat, today I will smash you into ten thousand pieces!" Lu Honghu bellowed in rage, launching his strongest attack.


    "Boom!"


    His right sleeve instantly turned to shreds, revealing a muscular arm which was visibly swelling and thickening at a speed visible to the naked eye, much thicker than a normal arm, and wrapped in a golden glow.


    "This....." The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Honghu merely swung his arm lightly, and the vigorous qi he brought up turned the wedding props nearby into nepheline dust.


    This scene shocked everyone deeply. This punch was many times more powerful than the one that had exploded Hu Ming, it was like comparing heaven and earth.


    "To kill a man is to invite killing unto oneself, this time, it must be this kid who gets blown up¡ªwhat goes around comes around!" someone below the stage couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Go to hell!" Lu Honghu moved swiftly, the Qilin Arm bursting forth furiously, and the air actually burst with a boom.


    In Lu Honghu''s blood-red eyes, it seemed he had already seen the shocking scene of Ling Fan being blasted to pieces.


    "Humph, interesting, I didn''t expect you to have grasped the Divine Skills of the Qilin Arm. However, it looks like you have just begun to understand it, still lacking maturity. If you were fully proficient, there might be hope for you to be a worthy opponent!" Ling Fan stood his ground, still not moving an inch, and casually commented.


    "Has this kid gone mad, why isn''t he dodging?" someone from the crowd said in astonishment.


    "You must be the one who''s gone mad, where can he dodge to? That punch could crush a tank, that kid is done for!" another person confidently stated.


    Yun Fei''s heart was extremely tense; out of an instinctual trust in Ling Fan, she dared not utter a word to disturb him.


    While at the door, Ge Chusheng was extremely exhilarated, "Blow him up, blow him up....."


    "Young Master Ling, dodge quickly!" Jing He couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Thinking of dodging?" Lu Honghu''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    At that moment, his fist was less than three feet away from Ling Fan. With his speed, it was too late for the other party to dodge.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flashed, and he suddenly made his move, pointing out with one finger.


    "Severing Divine Finger!"


    Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had merely used one finger to counter his Qilin Arm, Lu Honghu''s eyes grew increasingly fierce.


    "Utterly reckless, go to hell!"


    Lu Honghu roared in his heart, exerting more force in his arm. To him, Ling Fan''s single finger was a clear contempt and humiliation, and only by blasting his opponent to pieces would his resentment be appeased.


    In an instant, Lu Honghu''s Lei Ting arm collided with Ling Fan''s seemingly effortless finger.


    "Boom, bang!"


    Lu Honghu''s mighty punch was unexpectedly held off by that seemingly fragile finger. It was as if time had frozen, and everyone clearly witnessed this shocking scene.


    Before Lu Honghu could feel astonished, he was horrified to find that Ling Fan''s finger transmitted a terrifying pressure of Mountains and Seas, layer upon layer, as if it would shred his arm.


    In great shock, his body involuntarily moved backward, stepping a nearly foot-deep hole in the marble floor with each step.


    At the same time, his arm, as tough as Mysterious Iron, burst inch by inch under his shocked gaze, extending from the fist, through the wrist, to the forearm.


    Lu Honghu''s thoughts went blank, withdrawing seven steps as the Qilin Arm completely vanished, the released Vigorous Qi overturned tables and chairs around, causing people near the stage to scream and scramble backward in disarray.


    "Pfft!"


    Lu Honghu, barely stopping, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood mixed with bits of crushed organs.


    The final blast of Vigorous Qi in Ling Fan''s finger directly entered his organs, shattering his arm and his heart along with it!


    Ling Fan stood his ground, unwavering, lightly withdrawing his finger, glancing at the shocked and unwilling Lu Honghu.


    Indifferently, he said, "I told you, killing you would take just one finger!"


    "You . . . what Divine Skill is this!" Lu Honghu exclaimed in shock.


    Ling Fan, observing the fading life in Lu Honghu, pondered and said, "Severing Divine Finger!"


    Actually, this was not really a Divine Skill, but it was in no way inferior to the ordinary Divine Skills realized by general masters.


    It was even many times stronger, though Ling Fan was currently limited by his Cultivation and could not fully unleash the true power of the Holy Martial Nine Forms.


    "Sev . . . ering . . .


    Divine Finger? To die under this Divine Skill, I have no regrets!" Lu Honghu mumbled with a barely audible voice.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Honghu''s body tragically fell to the ground, his eyes uncloseable in death!


    "Thud . . . "


    Liu Tong collapsed on the ground, looking as if his parents had died.


    At the doorway, Ge Chusheng fell to his knees, nearly urinating himself, his face pale as paper!


    "Quick, help . . . help me get out of here!" Ge Chusheng''s teeth chattered as he instructed the two trembling subordinates beside him.


    "Too . . . too powerful . . .


    "


    "Terrifying like this . . . "


    At this moment, the view from the audience towards Ling Fan shifted from disdain to trembling fear, as if facing a deity!

 Chapter 227 Sharing Worries and Overcoming Difficulties

    At noon, at Yun Fei''s villa.After resolving the trouble at the Ding family''s wedding banquet, the wedding ceremony concluded, and Ling Fan left, with the newlyweds happily united. Ge Chusheng had long since fled in utter disarray.


    As for Liu Tong, he too was kneeling and begging for mercy before escaping in a panic. Ling Fan couldn''t be bothered with such a small fry; he guessed that anyone with a bit of sense wouldn''t dare to come looking for trouble again.


    "Husband, you are incredibly amazing. Can we ever be like you?" In the bedroom, Yun Fei wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, her eyes filled with undisguised admiration.


    "Heh, there are always people beyond people, and heavens beyond heavens. What I have done is nothing. In the future, you will definitely be even more outstanding than me. The path of martial arts is endless; you''ll understand one day!" Ling Fan grinned wryly.


    "Right, I have also heard about the Dragon Gate. Be careful from now on; after you killed that ''African Grim Reaper'' today, they probably won''t let things go easily!" Yun Fei, remembering the Dragon Gate, hurriedly reminded him out of concern. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon Gate is just that. They can''t go too far here in Huaxia!


    However, I am somewhat worried about you. I fear they might target you if they cannot get to me," Ling Fan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, we will grow stronger as fast as we can, striving not to hold you back!" Yun Fei said, pursing her lips.


    "Mm, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just keep cultivating normally for the time being. I will find a way to get more resources. Don''t worry about conserving them for me. Focus on enhancing your strength first and foremost!" Ling Fan urged.


    At this moment, Meng Ying called from the living room, "Come out and eat!" Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The two changed into home clothes and came out of the bedroom, only to see Meng Ying dressed in a lotus-colored nightgown with an apron tied around her waist. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail, and her face beamed with joy.


    Seeing this, Yun Fei paused slightly; they had heard Meng Ying bustling about in the kitchen as soon as they had arrived home and she hadn''t allowed them to help. Yun Fei hadn''t anticipated this side of Meng Ying.


    She teased, "Wow, our Xiao Ying really can grace the hall and enter the kitchen!"


    Ling Fan was also somewhat surprised. At this moment, Meng Ying exuded an indescribable charm, perhaps due to the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow, or maybe it was being nourished by love, but she appeared increasingly enchanting!


    At this moment, Yao Yue and the An Sisters also came out of their room. Having progressed a bit slower, they constantly received guidance mainly because Yao Yue lacked Ling Fan''s profound and rich heritage, thus she appeared slightly inferior.


    When the sisters appeared, they were stunned by Meng Ying''s attire, having always seen her powerful persona and not this domestic, womanly side. They couldn''t help but glance at Ling Fan nearby.


    Falling in love reduces intelligence to zero, but they both secretly envied her. Young Master Ling not only had great abilities but also cherished women deeply, Sister Ying is really fortunate!


    "Come on, have a taste. I made it all. Let''s see how it tastes!" Meng Ying, her face hopeful, called everyone to the table.


    The table was steaming with eight dishes and one soup, all tempting in aroma and appearance. Back at home, she would secretly practice whenever free, dreaming of the day she would meet someone she truly liked and cook for him!


    It was unbelievable that her dream had come true; finally, she found use for her skills, fulfilling her wish.


    Everyone began to seat themselves and taste Meng Ying''s cooking.


    Actually, what mattered most was Ling Fan''s attitude.


    Official Ling, a killer of female hearts, wouldn''t say anything disappointing even if the food wasn''t delicious.


    Ling Fan found it truly delicious and couldn''t help but look at her anew, continuously offering praise!


    "Didn''t manage to get any food at the wedding today, so I need to eat well now!" Ling Fan chuckled heartily, enjoying the meal immensely.


    Although he wouldn''t go hungry without food, these moments of tranquility were rare and cherished, especially since it was a gesture of affection from Xiao Ying!


    Meng Ying''s heart was as sweet as honey, absolutely delighted!


    Yao Yue sat to the side, her face brimming with a smile, quietly bowing her head to eat. The An Sisters had been focusing on cultivation these past days.


    Despite having Elixirs to fill their stomachs, the taste of grains was nostalgic and delightful, prompting them to take a few more bites.


    Yun Fei blankly stared at Li Mengying, teasing her, "Looks like you''ve been plotting this for a while, huh? Planning to win his heart through his stomach so he can''t leave you? Looks like I need to pick up some cooking skills too!"


    Li Mengying, her face flushing red, giggled and said, "Sister Yun, you''re teasing me! I wouldn''t dare compete with you!"


    The An Sisters looked on with envy. Young Master Ling''s charm was truly overwhelming; the women associated with him could get along so harmoniously.


    If these two sisters knew that one of the women was their mentor, their eyes would probably pop out in shock!


    Ling Fan watched everyone getting along and felt a sense of contentment. He had been somewhat worried!


    If his women started scheming against each other out of jealousy and anger, leading to trouble behind the scenes, he would rather choose to disappear and break off relations with them. Seeing the scene before him, he felt much more at ease.


    As they chatted and laughed, they quickly cleaned up the battleground, with the women heading to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Ling Fan had just comfortably sat down on the sofa when he received a call from an unknown number!


    He answered the phone with a sense of surprise, "Hello!"


    After a two-second pause, a faintly soft voice came from the other side, "Is this... Ling Fan?"


    "Hmm? Who is this?" Ling Fan thought the voice sounded familiar, but he couldn''t recall who it was at the moment.


    "I, I''m Shangguan Yue. Are you free? I''d like to meet up for a coffee!" the voice on the phone sounded slightly nervous.


    Ling Fan smacked his forehead, suddenly remembering. No wonder it sounded familiar¡ªhe had taken her phone number but had forgotten to save it after putting it in his pocket.


    "Ah, got it, I''m free, I''m free. It''s about treating your mother''s illness, right? Send me your address, and I''ll come over right away!" Ling Fan replied hastily.


    Relieved, Shangguan Yue on the other end of the phone said, "I will send you the location right away. It''s in a cafe, is that okay?"


    "No problem, ladies first!" Ling Fan joked.


    Just then, Yun Fei walked out of the kitchen.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had ended the call, she glanced at him and asked, "Who was that woman? Do we know her?"


    Ling Fan put down the phone and gave a wry smile, "Is this a spot-check?"


    "You say it is if you think it is. Don''t you want us to check?" Yun Fei pretended to be annoyed.


    Ling Fan shrugged, confessing, "I''m just looking out for the company, trying to ease your burdens by scouting an artist to bring over!"


    "Oh? Who is it?" Li Mengying walked out of the kitchen and asked sweetly.


    "Shangguan Yue!" Ling Fan revealed the name.


    Yun Fei, "..."


    Li Mengying, "..."


    Shangguan Yue was a top celebrity in the country. This guy had only been back a few days and hadn''t even been out of sight of these women, yet, he''d already managed to charm another one?


    Moreover, Shangguan Yue was with Hua Yi. He had just killed their prince and was now poaching from them? That was rather ruthless!


    "I''ll step out for a bit. I''ve talked terms with her previously. If nothing goes wrong, it should be fine!" Ling Fan said, shaking his phone with a proud smile, feeling he had finally done something worthwhile for everyone.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, this guy''s charms with women seem too good to be true.


    Immediately, Yun Fei said in annoyance, "Get out, but remember to come back tonight to pay your dues!"


    Ling Fan, "..."

 Chapter 228 More Nonsense Will Cost You Your Life

    Alice''s Cafe, a high-end French restaurant with a distinct style in Binzhou.Shangguan Yue, dressed in a white dress, sat alone by the window. From the occasional glances she cast around, it was evident she was feeling nervous and unsettled.


    Initially, she didn''t think much of Ling Fan, but after that day at the Xinghua Banquet, her perception of him changed completely.


    Soon, a handsome young man appeared at the entrance and quickly spotted her.


    "Hey, Beauty Shangguan!" Ling Fan greeted with a smile from afar.


    Shangguan Yue immediately became tense and stood up quickly, returning a restrained smile. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Thank you for coming. What would you like to drink? I''ll order for you," Shangguan Yue hurriedly said, her tone betraying a hint of reverence.


    Ling Fan took a seat opposite her, feeling a bit odd inside. They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and Shangguan Yue seemed more reserved, didn''t she?


    "Why so polite all of a sudden? You don''t owe me any money, just relax!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Shangguan Yue sat across from him, sweating internally. He spoke so easily, saying to make herself at home; she wished she could, but alas, she was unable to!


    The thought of Ling Fan''s heroic performance that day made her heart pound with anxiety. Staring at his casually radiant figure before her, she found herself somewhat dazed.


    It was hard to reconcile the image of him from that day with the person sitting in front of her now. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have found it hard to believe that the contradictory qualities of dominance and humility could exist in the same person.


    At that moment, a beautiful waitress approached them, a French server who spoke with a heavy, awkward Chinese accent, "What would you like to drink?"


    Shangguan Yue took the menu, flipped through it a couple of times, and realized she had no idea what to order. This place only had beverages, fruit salads, cookies, pizza, and other snacks.


    After scanning for a while, she couldn''t find anything suitable for Ling Fan to eat. Shangguan Yue lacked experience in this matter¡ªshe usually came with girlfriends who all enjoyed such places and had never arranged a meet-up with a man before!


    "Shall we go somewhere else?" Shangguan Yue suggested sheepishly.


    Ling Fan had just eaten and wasn''t hungry, "I just had a meal before coming here, and I was actually thinking of having a drink. Go ahead, you order!"


    Shangguan Yue nodded, ordering two cups of hot coffee along with several fruit salads and a few snacks.


    After the waitress took note of the order and was about to leave, Ling Fan stopped her.


    "Wait, replace the banana and mango, and add longan, kumquat, and dark plum instead," Ling Fan told the server in fluent French.


    The server''s eyes lit up with surprise, "Sir, you speak French?"


    "Heh, I''ve always admired the romance of the French, so I spent some time in your country!" Ling Fan explained with a smile.


    "We''re very grateful for your fondness of our country, and we like Huaxia too. The bananas and mangoes are on us!" the server said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you for the kind gesture. Bananas and mangoes are cool in nature, but have very little fat, this lady ordered them to control her figure!


    Yet, recently she has been feeling quite chilly, which is why I chose some warm-natured fruits for her instead. You should avoid eating them too frequently, especially during your period!" Ling Fan explained with a smile, imparting some Huaxia knowledge to his French friend.


    The French beauty was amazed, "Oh, I see! Thank you so much, I will certainly share your advice with my French friends!"


    Turning to Shangguan Yue with her clumsy Chinese, the server said admiringly, "Ma''am, your boyfriend is really good to you, he''s the most considerate man I''ve ever seen!"


    Having said that, the waitress left cheerfully.


    This left Shangguan Yue dumbfounded; she didn''t understand French and had no idea what Ling Fan had just said, looking at him with a mix of bewilderment and slight embarrassment.


    "This guy can speak French too? Is the Vice Minister of Tian Yun''s Security Department really that outstanding!" Shangguan Yue muttered in her heart.


    "What did you just say to her?" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but be curious, especially since the waitress''s parting words had left her as confused as a monk facing a riddle.


    Ling Fan smiled awkwardly, not having expected the beautiful waitress to throw in that last remark. He then translated what he had said earlier for Shangguan Yue.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yue felt an indescribable warmth and fluttering in her heart. When had anyone ever shown her such detailed and attentive care? Her gaze at Ling Fan suddenly became more complex.


    Little did Official Ling know that his casual act had set the lady''s heart aflutter. His master, Yan Bao, had said that he was destined to attract romantic trouble.


    You say you have no interest in her, so why care so aimlessly? Whether she is cold or not is none of your business, yet these careless actions unintentionally made women who had interacted with him develop feelings for him.


    Official Ling considered himself innocent and always acted according to his true feelings, never thinking about these things, and soon the fruit and drinks were served.


    He took a sip of coffee and said to the somewhat distracted Shangguan Yue, "I''m free these days and can treat your mother. May I know where she is right now?"


    At his words, Shangguan Yue snapped back to reality, "My mom is back in my hometown, looked after by a nanny. As long as you can cure my mom, I promise to join Tian Yun!"


    "Deal, then it''s settled. You don''t have to worry about Hua Yi; I''ll handle it!" Ling Fan said happily. Since he had already offended Hua Yi thoroughly, he wasn''t afraid to do it a bit more.


    "Where''s your hometown? Can we leave tomorrow?" Ling Fan inquired.


    "Yes, my hometown is in Danyang. Give me your ID number and I''ll book the tickets online for you!" Shangguan Yue offered.


    "Mhm, I''ll send it to you on my phone later!" Ling Fan said as he ate some fruit, nodding repeatedly.


    Official Ling promptly agreed without a second thought, not even realizing that she was asking for his ID number, clueless to the implication!


    Just then, a young man strutted over and stood in front of Ling Fan''s table, addressing Shangguan Yue, "Are you Shangguan Yue?"


    "Hmm?"


    Shangguan Yue was surprised and frowned, "And you are?"


    "Good, my young master invites you to have a drink." The young man pointed towards a private room in the upstairs VIP area, speaking in an unequivocal tone.


    Shangguan Yue''s expression immediately turned cold, "Sorry, I don''t know any young master of yours!"


    "I advise you to go have that drink. My young master is none other than a son of the Zhongnan Noble House''s Ji Family. He''s inviting you over to sit with him because you''re a celebrity with some fame¡ªdon''t be ungrateful!" The young man sneered coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s face changed slightly. The Zhongnan Clan was not something she could afford to offend, and she immediately looked at Ling Fan with a plea in her eyes.


    "Get lost now, or I''ll break your damned legs!" Ling Fan slammed his cup down on the table with a ''smack'' and said icily.


    The young man''s expression changed, and he cursed at Ling Fan, "Who do you think you are? Do you know how powerful the Zhongnan Clan is?


    You offend Young Master Ji and it won''t just be trouble for you that you can''t handle, but she''ll also suffer because of you!"


    "Smack!"


    "Shut up!" Ling Fan, catching him off guard, slapped the young man across the room.


    "Damn it, I told you to get lost. Are you deaf? Another word and your life is mine! Get out!" Ling Fan was truly enraged.


    The scions of these Martial Arts Families were so arrogant, totally forgetting their own surnames.

 Chapter 229 Guaranteed to Satisfy You

    The young man toppled the table and fell to the ground, his face swelling up rapidly.The sudden turn of events immediately attracted the attention of guests dining at several nearby tables, and the waitstaff, too afraid to step forward, were well aware of the distinguished guests who often dined there.


    The individual who had been struck was no ordinary person, and the beautiful waitress who had just been serving Ling Fan couldn''t help but worry about him secretly.


    The beaten youth, named Liu Quan, was stunned, covering his face.


    "Damn you, daring to lay your hands on me, just you wait, I''ll make you regret this!" Liu Quan yelled at Ling Fan, pointing his finger.


    With that, he cursed as he ran towards the second floor.


    The beautiful waitress hurried over and kindly advised Ling Fan, "You should leave quickly, that man is bad news!"


    "Thank you for the warning, let me tell you a secret, I''m not easy to mess with either!" Ling Fan responded with a gentlemanly smile.


    The beautiful waitress was helpless, unable to believe that at this time, this guy was still in the mood to joke around! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m serious, that man seems to belong to some martial arts family from Huaxia, you can''t afford to offend him!" the beautiful waitress explained anxiously.


    "Heh, too late, here they come!" Ling Fan laughed and pointed behind him.


    The man who had earlier fled in panic was now following a young man with a sinister look, appearing at the entrance of the second-floor escalator.


    "Young Master, it''s him!" Liu Quan pointed at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with bitter hatred as he shouted.


    Seeing this, the beautiful waitress''s expression changed drastically, and she hurried to the side.


    "I''ll give you a chance, come over here, kneel, and apologize!" the young man said coldly, looking in Ling Fan''s direction.


    Although Shangguan Yue had seen Ling Fan''s abilities before, the tension of facing a martial artist who could easily split stones with a wave of his hand made her feel unconsciously nervous.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he''s as insignificant as an ant, killing him would dirty my hands!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Dammit, say that to my face again!" the young man immediately became furious.


    He stormed over in anger, "Kid, do you know who I am? Ji Yang of the Zhongnan Earth Pulse, from one of the top eight families, believe it or not, I could kill you without being held responsible!"


    Ling Fan glanced at the man with a sneer, "Everything I wanted to say, you''ve already said. However, I can''t be bothered to lift a finger. Kneel down and apologize to this lady, and I''ll consider your earlier words as nonsense!"


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    "How dare you be impudent with Young Master Ji, you''re courting death! If Young Master Ji wanted to kill you, it would be no different than crushing a bug!" Liu Quan shouted angrily from the side.


    "Kid, you''ve angered me, so prepare for serious consequences!" the young man exclaimed coldly and suddenly made his move.


    Ling Fan sat on his chair without moving, grabbed a water glass from the table, channeled his inner strength into it, and hurled it violently.


    "Bang!"


    The young man was caught off guard, no match for Ling Fan at such close range, unable to dodge, and the water glass struck him squarely in the face.


    "Young Master Ji!" Liu Quan cried out in alarm.


    Seeing the water glass smash into Ji Yang''s face, shattering into countless pieces, Ji Yang too was knocked to the ground, his face covered in blood.


    This guy, a third-grade martial artist, never expected to be floored by a "country bumpkin" from the secular world using a water glass, and he lay on the ground, a mix of shame and rage boiling within him.


    "Motherf***er, if I don''t kill you today, my name isn''t Ji!" Ji Yang howled, his eyes a bloody red, having lost all reason.


    Liu Quan too was tremulously pointing his shaking finger at Ling Fan, "You''re done for, you''ve gone and done it, you''re in deep trouble now!"


    Ling Fan dug into his ear and sneered, "Heh, I''ve been in quite a few scrapes, but I''ve never known what big trouble is. I''d actually like to see what it''s like today!"


    He then turned his head to look at Ji Yang on the ground, covered in blood, "You probably can''t bear the name Ji anymore. You could take the name Ya instead!"


    The onlookers in the hall couldn''t help but burst into light laughter, Ji Yang''s face extremely unsightly, both ashamed and angry. He was revered like a lord in the Secular World, when had he ever suffered such humiliation!


    Just as he was about to get up and lose his temper, a voice echoed from the stairway, "What''s going on?"


    At the sound, Ji Yang''s spirits lifted, and he shouted, "Boss, I just wanted to invite this little star over to have a drink with you, but this bastard not only disrespected me, but he also dared to hurt me. Damn it, I have never seen anyone so daring in the Secular World!"


    The young man who appeared at the stairway immediately frowned. All this talk about big stars and little stars, he had just gone to the bathroom halfway through, and now this mess had exploded.


    However, since Ji Yang had implicated him, it was a matter of his own face, and he couldn''t just feign ignorance.


    Moreover, when he turned his head to see the so-called little star, his eyes lit up¡ªthe guy was indeed handsome, and since he had been feeling irritable lately, it seemed this kid was thoughtful.


    He immediately walked down the steps, step by step approached, and looking at Ling Fan sitting in the chair, unresponsive, he said in a deep voice, "Was it you who injured my friend? Now, I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and apologize. Let this beauty..."


    The guy hadn''t even finished speaking when Ling Fan, unable to hide his impatience, turned around. At this moment, he wanted to kill!


    As Ling Fan turned around, the young man couldn''t finish his sentence, choking up and staring wide-eyed in panic and fear!


    "You bastard, are you deaf? My boss said, kneel down and apologize. Please your girl well for our boss, and all will be forgiven!" Ji Yang got up from the ground, wiped the blood from his face, and sneered repeatedly.


    Liu Quan also gloated at the side, eagerly anticipating the scene of Ling Fan kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    "Snap!"


    The sudden change intensified, as the young man who had just appeared suddenly turned around and lashed out furiously, sending Ji Yang flying with a slap, a slap so powerful that it sent several of Ji Yang''s teeth flying.


    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded, unsure what had just happened, even Ling Fan was stunned.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! Blinded your own dog eyes, you dare to offend Young Master Ling, you''re seeking death and even drag me into this!" The young man kicked and stomped Ji Yang on the ground frantically, cursing loudly.


    Ji Yang, holding his head, was rolling all over the floor, completely confused, not understanding why his boss was suddenly hitting and kicking him!


    Liu Quan stood by, dumbstruck, not daring to make a sound, and could only watch as his boss was beaten.


    After kicking, the young man walked up to Ling Fan, panting, knelt down, crawled to Ling Fan''s feet, and begged for mercy.


    "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with me. I just went to the bathroom, and this bastard bumped into you. You can check the surveillance if you don''t believe me!


    Every word I say is true, I really didn''t know, please spare my life! Feel free to do whatever you want with that kid!" The young man sobbed and kept kowtowing relentlessly.


    This guy was none other than Yuan Shang, who had miraculously survived on the day of the Xinghua Banquet. Since that day, the image of Ling Fan had appeared almost daily in his nightmares.


    He was just out to unwind today; Ji Yang knew he had been feeling irritable lately and had pulled him out to see some new foreign horses at Hills'' place, told him they were quite something, not even opened yet, specially reserved to honor him.


    He had planned to settle the bill right after coffee and enjoy them; little did he know he''d run into this mess. As soon as he saw it was Ling Fan, his soul was terrified to the core, completely petrified.


    Not to mention peeing himself, he was so scared he couldn''t pee at all.


    The onlookers exchanged glances, gaping. Liu Quan seemed to melt into a puddle on the floor, his face ashen.


    Ji Yang on the ground was utterly lost, his breath halted!


    "Do you know me?" Ling Fan asked, a weird expression on his face. He had no recollection of this guy!


    "Young Master Ling, my name is Yuan Shang, from the Yuan family of the Binzhou Martial Association. Your grand reputation is well-known. Please forgive my earlier rudeness!" Yuan Shang said tremulously.


    This guy didn''t dare mention what happened at the Xinghua Banquet at all; if Young Master Ling felt upset and crushed him on the spot, there would be nowhere to cry!


    Ling Fan nodded, "So you''re from the Yuan family. Get out, and I can''t be bothered to handle those two myself; see to them yourself!"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I guarantee to satisfy you!" Yuan Shang felt as if he''d received amnesty, and he thanked Ling Fan profusely while kowtowing.

 Chapter 230 The Door Isnt Locked

    Having regained their senses, Ji Yang and Liu Quan upon hearing the words seemed as if they had instantly plunged into Hell, their faces turning deathly pale. Liu Quan was even more affected; terrified, he rolled his eyes and actually fainted."Young Master Ling¡­please spare my life, I won''t dare do it again!" Ji Yang pleaded, his speech unclear because of fear.


    Shangguan Yue silently watched the scene unfold, saying nothing, her expression complex. If only she could have such a man to protect her, how happy that would be. She wouldn''t need to struggle painstakingly in the entertainment industry, always needing to be cautious.


    "Cut off your own arm and get lost immediately, one more time and you''re dead!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    "Damn it, are you deaf? Young Master Ling is sparing your life, aren''t you going to thank him quickly!" Yuan Shang bellowed at Ji Yang.


    Ji Yang came to his senses, and without the slightest hesitation, knelt and kowtowed, then with a ''snap,'' he broke his own arm. The pain turned his face ghostly white, yet he dared not utter a sound.


    "Young Master Ling, let me handle that brat for you, don''t dirty your hands!" Yuan Shang pointed at the unconscious Liu Quan on the ground.


    He immediately stood up, walked over to Liu Quan, and fiercely stomped down, ''snap''¡ªbreaking one of his arms.


    "Ah!"


    The previously unconscious Liu Quan let out a scream like that of a slaughtered pig, the intense pain shockingly waking him up.


    "Shut up, cry out again and your life is forfeit!" Yuan Shang coldly snorted.


    Liu Quan trembled all over, his face as pale as paper, but he truly dared not even whimper again.


    "Everyone, get out of my sight!" Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, Young Master Ling, we''re leaving right now!" Yuan Shang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling somewhat faint.


    "Aren''t you hurrying up? Do you want to die!" Yuan Shang shouted at the two on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the three men scurried away, disappearing from the hall.


    Looking around, Ling Fan remarked, "These coffees are undrinkable now." Surrounded by people staring wide-eyed, were they watching a monkey show?


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you next time!" Ling Fan said with a wry smile.


    Shangguan Yue obediently nodded and went to settle the bill, causing the manager, who adamantly refused to accept payment, to insist on waiving the bill.


    Ling Fan pulled out several Red Notes and tossed them on the bar, then left with Shangguan Yue.


    Outside the restaurant.


    "Thank you for today!" Shangguan Yue said, adjusting her small bag and looking down at the tips of her shoes.


    "It was nothing, no need to be so formal. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back now to get ready. I''ll meet you at the airport tomorrow," Ling Fan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go pack up as well!" Shangguan Yue nodded.


    The two greeted each other, then parted ways, each returning to their own homes.


    Back at Yun Fei''s Villa.


    "Back so early? I thought you''d sneak around a bit more before coming back!" Yun Fei teased.


    Now, she was not at all reserved in front of Ling Fan; on the contrary, her boldness was growing, something Li Mengying would not dare to do.


    "Heh heh, look at you, losing all sense of propriety. See how I punish you tonight!" Ling Fan said with a mischievous grin.


    Li Mengying covered her mouth and giggled on the side, probably anticipating Yun Fei''s impending doom that night.


    "Enough fun, I''ve got something serious to talk about. Any news from He Feichen, when is he arriving?" Ling Fan stopped his jesting and spoke seriously.


    Seeing his serious demeanor, Yun Fei also became solemn. "He said he would be here tomorrow morning, don''t worry!"


    "Hmm," Ling Fan nodded.


    "There''s something I need to tell you. I''m going to Danyang tomorrow!"


    Right then, Ling Fan recounted the entire situation with Shangguan Yue to the two women.


    "So that''s the situation!" Yun Fei and Li Mengying nodded in realization.


    "Yes, and since Danyang and Central Sea aren''t too far apart, once Shangguan Yue''s matter is settled, she will come straight to Tian Yun, and we might as well bring her mother to Binzhou too. I''m worried Huayi might retaliate against her family. In Binzhou, at least we have the covert protection of the Martial Association!"


    Additionally, I''m not very confident about Chu Bing, and planning to fly directly to Central Sea to bring them back!" Ling Fan shared his thoughts with the women.


    Now, the only place he somewhat trusted was the Binzhou area, under his own consolidation. While not exactly impregnable, it was close. Tian Yun had already become the uncrowned king of this small domain.


    "Mhm, I really don''t trust that Chu Bing situation. I''m just worried that Hua Yi might retaliate against her and target you. Just go handle your business without worrying about us!" Yun Fei nodded.


    "Just be careful yourself, and don''t forget you have us at home!" Li Mengying advised from the side.


    Ling Fan sighed as he looked at the two stunning women, thinking, yes, he absolutely must avoid trouble, or these few ladies might suffer as well!


    "Don''t worry, my lovely wives. With such favor from heaven, how could I bear to let anything happen!" Ling Fan joked.


    The group chatted about everyday things, and soon dusk fell. Checking the time, Yun Fei and Li Mengying glanced at each other and simultaneously headed back to their own rooms.


    Ling Fan scratched his head and blinked, muttering to himself, "What''s this supposed to mean?"


    He immediately went towards Yun Fei''s room door.


    "Get lost, go find Xiao Ying. I didn''t sleep well last night, and I want to get some good sleep tonight!" a lazy voice came from the room.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan awkwardly stepped back, then headed toward Li Mengying''s room.


    "Meng Ying, it''s me, open up!" Ling Fan said, a bit desperately.


    "Well, you should go to Sister Yun''s room!" Li Mengying''s voice came from the bedroom.


    Ling Fan felt a bit frantic. Was nobody taking him in?


    Li Mengying''s thoughts were simple. She felt fortunate enough to be one of Ling Fan''s women, thanks to Yun Fei. How could she vie with Yun Fei for this moment of spring? That would be too thoughtless!


    Ling Fan, a bit frustrated, was standing outside when he just saw the An sisters coming out of Yao Yue''s room. The sisters paused when they saw Ling Fan, then gave a sly grin and giggled as they ran back to their rooms.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flicked and he headed straight to Yao Yue''s room.


    Yao Yue had just finished instructing the two sisters and led them out. Seeing Ling Fan enter, she asked curiously, "What''s up?"


    "Nothing, just checking how your wound is doing!" Ling Fan replied.


    "Oh, didn''t you say there was no need for more medication?" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I just couldn''t help but worry!" Ling Fan admitted with a wry smile.


    He began unwrapping her bandage and checking the wound''s healing.


    "It''s healing quite well. Let me change it one more time. We''ll remove it in three days, and then just let it scab and fall off naturally. It should be mostly healed in half a month!" Ling Fan instructed as he applied new medication.


    He also briefed Yao Yue about his temporary departure tomorrow.


    Yao Yue, hearing he was leaving again, instantly tensed up, but then reassured herself thinking that this guy had several women here, with a strong base at home, so there was no worry about him getting lost.


    At that moment, Yun Fei, in a nightgown, was sitting in Li Mengying''s room.


    "Let the guy come up to your room later!" Yun Fei instructed.


    "No need, let him go to your place instead. I''m already content with just this one time!" Li Mengying whispered softly.


    "Are you silly, girl? This guy is leaving tomorrow, and who knows when he''ll be back!


    With Chu Bing, the ''Empress'', not around, once the legal wife is back, you won''t get this chance again!" Yun Fei shook her head and bitterly smiled, knowing they could only take slim chances unlike the wife.


    "Besides, this guy is as tough as an ox, not someone one person can handle alone. He wore me out seven times last night, and I really want to rest today, I''m still so tired. Consider it relieving your sister of some burden!" Yun Fei spoke again.


    Li Mengying''s eyes widened, "Seven...seven times..." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nevermind, I''m going to rest now. If he knocks, just open the door. He''s very tender-hearted; he definitely won''t have the heart to knock on my door again!" Saying this, Yun Fei stretched lazily and left the room, leaving Li Mengying''s heart pounding rapidly.


    "Alright, you rest early!" Ling Fan said as he finished dressing Yao Yue''s wound.


    "Thanks, do you want to sleep here tonight?" Yao Yue smiled at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan was tempted, knowing that Yao Yue was far more skilled, but Official Ling couldn''t bear to put an injured person through that.


    "Hehe, I''ll take a rain check, once you''re healed!" Ling Fan chuckled and then left the room.


    Ling Fan stood in the living room, pondering back and forth, and decided to go to Li Mengying''s room. Yun Fei really hadn''t rested well yesterday, and he couldn''t bear to trouble her further.


    Just as he reached Li Mengying''s door, she heard his footsteps, her voice tinged with nervousness, "Ling Fan?"


    "Uh...it''s me..."


    "Come in, the door''s unlocked..." Li Mengying said timidly.

 Chapter 231 Ill Think About It Again

    Early the next morning, Ling Fan glanced at the beautiful woman still asleep beside him and gently pulled her exposed arm back under the covers.He then cautiously got out of bed, got dressed, and turned to look at Li Mengying on the bed, figuring she wouldn''t wake up until well after dawn after a night of passion. It reminded him of Zhao Zilong of Changshan, who had fought his way in and out seven times at the Changban Slope in the Three Kingdoms!


    Official Ling slipped into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the ladies, left a note, and then hurried off to the airport.


    ...


    At noon, a passenger plane slowly landed at Danyang City Airport.


    Outside Danyang City Airport, a handsome man and a beautiful woman stood by the roadside. It was Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue.


    "Should we take a taxi?" Ling Fan asked.


    "No, wait a moment. I''ve notified my bestie to pick me up. She''s probably stuck in traffic!" Shangguan Yue adjusted her sunglasses and looked around.


    "Beep beep!"


    "Get in, get in. It''s jam-packed!" Just then, a Porsche pulled up in front of them. The passenger-side window rolled down to reveal a stunningly beautiful face.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up. Surely, a beauty knows other beauties¡ªit must be a fellow star from the circle!


    However, the beauty seemed a little nervous upon seeing Ling Fan, though he didn''t notice these nuances.


    After helping Shangguan Yue load her luggage into the trunk, he got into the back seat.


    Shangguan Yue originally intended to sit in the passenger seat, but thinking it might be impolite, she chose to sit next to Ling Fan instead.


    If it was the Ling Fan she didn''t know before, she probably wouldn''t have cared much about this guy. However, having spent the plane ride getting to know him better, her initial reserve had lessened considerably.


    "Ling Fan, let me introduce you. This is my dear bestie, the top star of Kaihuang Entertainment, Li Shishi. Her fame isn''t lower than mine. Maybe you''d like to scout her!" Shangguan Yue joked with a chuckle.


    Indeed, the bestie who came to pick them up was Li Shishi, who had been eager to meet Ling Fan back in Binzhou.


    She had planned to go with Shangguan Yue but had to return home quickly due to a family emergency, so they didn''t meet in Binzhou.


    Li Shishi was originally from Danyang too, and her family was quite well-to-do, neither rich nor poor, about average for Danyang.


    She and Shangguan Yue had started out as extras at Cinema City, and after getting to know each other, they surprisingly discovered they both hailed from Danyang. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their relationship had remained strong since then. Discovered by talent scouts, they had both made it to the top tier, which counted as a lovely success story.


    For the first time observing Ling Fan up close, Li Shishi felt both nervous and excited.


    Upon hearing that she too was a big star, potentially recruitable, Ling Fan immediately grew spirited.


    "Ahem, hello, I''m Ling Fan, Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department. If you''re interested, you could consider joining us. Everything is negotiable, and we offer competitive terms!" Ling Fan introduced himself politely.


    Shangguan Yue, "...."


    Li Shishi, "...."


    Shangguan Yue was speechless because she had only been teasing, yet he took it seriously, and it seemed to be the same line he used when they first met!


    Li Shishi was at a loss for words because she didn''t know how to respond. In fact, she was doing quite well at Kaihuang and hadn''t thought about switching companies!


    If she wasn''t familiar with Ling Fan, she would have rejected the offer outright. But, after witnessing Ling Fan''s formidable presence at the Xinghua Banquet, how could she dare to refuse so lightly?


    This man was the one who didn''t hesitate to take down the Prince of Hua Yi in a disagreement. While Li Shishi was wrestling with her thoughts, Ling Fan seemed to sense her dilemma.


    He chuckled, "No rush, no rush. If you ever consider changing companies, think of me first. Although Tianyun is newly established, we still have some strength!"


    Official Ling began to tout his own agency''s signature products to Li Shishi, while Shangguan Yue beside him didn''t know what to say anymore, sensing that the guy was actually quite serious.


    "Mm-hmm, Young Master Ling, rest assured, if I ever consider switching companies, I promise to think of Tian Yun first!" Li Shishi quickly replied.


    "Hehe, I''ll remember your words, and you''re not allowed to go back on them when the time comes!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    This guy, seeing his successful pitch, felt quite proud of his business acumen and thought that poaching a few celebrity artists couldn''t be that hard!


    How come it seemed so difficult for Xiao Chubing and the others to sign a few artists? Official Ling pondered for a long time but couldn''t figure it out.


    In the end, he concluded that his abilities were just too strong, and, maybe, his male charm was too irresistible!


    Ling Fan, having achieved his goal, leaned against the car window and fell silent. After all, he was an outsider and didn''t want to prattle on endlessly and risk being annoying.


    Li Shishi was driving and glanced at Ling Fan through the rearview mirror, feeling that this guy didn''t seem as terrible as she thought, and was actually quite approachable.


    A brief silence filled the car, and Shangguan Yue felt the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Turning to Li Shishi, she said, "By the way, your uncle was in a rush to have you come home the other day, he said your aunt was hospitalized. Is she okay?"


    Li Shishi became irritated upon hearing this.


    "Don''t even mention it, it''s so annoying. They actually teamed up to trick me. There was nothing wrong, just a ploy to get me to come back for a blind date. It''s absolutely infuriating!" Li Shishi said sullenly.


    Ling Fan, sitting in the back, chuckled at her words, "So, even you big stars are forced into marriage, huh?"


    Shangguan Yue actually was quite familiar with Li Shishi''s situation, "Is it still the same person as before?"


    "Yes, just because he''s got some stinky money, he thinks he''s something. Isn''t it just a bit of power? As if I care!


    The main issue is those relatives of mine, so annoying. I''m so unlucky. I told my mom to lessen contact with them, but she wouldn''t listen. They''re all teaming up to push their own daughter into a pit!


    What kind of parents do that? They can''t even distinguish between closeness and distance!" Li Shishi grew more and more angered as she spoke.


    Shangguan Yue sighed, "Uncle and Auntie actually have your best interests at heart, hoping you could marry into a wealthy family and enjoy a carefree life as a lady of leisure in the future!"


    "Forget it, I''m not short of money. Is being a wealthy lady that easy? I don''t crave it at all!" Li Shishi held a disdainful view.


    Ling Fan, listening from the back, nodded silently, not expecting Shangguan Yue, her best friend, to see through things so clearly!


    "I didn''t expect it, but you do seem to have a good perspective on things. You''ll definitely meet someone you like in the future!" Ling Fan encouraged her.


    Li Shishi''s eyes suddenly lit up at his words.


    She pondered, "So, do you really want to poach me?"


    Ling Fan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "You do me a favor, pretend to be my boyfriend temporarily, help me fend off this marriage arrangement, and I''ll agree to join Tian Yun. How about that? It should be easy for you, right?" Li Shishi said with some anticipation.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan, "...."


    This guy was somewhat frightened, involuntarily recalling the previous incidents where he had to pretend to be someone''s boyfriend. Liu Yuqiong wasn''t much of a problem, but thinking back on He Jiayi still gave him a headache.


    He was afraid of messing up and experiencing another event like the one with He Jiayi.


    However, upon further thought, He Jiayi was young and her feelings were just beginning to bud, and her age and unsettled temperament explained her impulsiveness!


    People like Liu Yuqiong and Li Shishi, all adults, wouldn''t cause the kind of farcical situation that happened before. It seemed that he should avoid casual chats with young girls in the future.


    Having thought it through, he pondered, "Well... let me think about it!"

 Chapter 232 Miss is Back

    Li Shishi saw there was an opportunity, and her heart surged with joy. She struck while the iron was hot, "Young Master Ling, think it over carefully, this deal won''t put you at a loss. All you need to do is pretend for a bit, I guarantee my word is my bond!"Shangguan Yue rolled her eyes at the side, surprised that her best friend was really so bold and daring. She talked as if it was something simple, but with the background of her fianc¨¦, would anyone dare to impersonate him? Probably only Ling Fan would dare!


    "Well, alright, but let''s talk about it after I help Shangguan Yue with her issues!" Ling Fan weighed his options and felt that the deal was quite cost-effective, if he pulled it off, he would have recruited another warrior for Tian Yun.


    "Mm, it''s a deal!" Li Shishi''s face burst into a radiant smile, like a blooming flower.


    Since Ling Fan had agreed, that pretty much resolved the worry she had been carrying. She had a lot of confidence in Ling Fan.


    "Cough cough, Shangguan Yue, you have to be my witness, okay? When the time comes, you better not go back on your word after I''ve helped!" Ling Fan couldn''t help but remind Shangguan Yue, still somewhat concerned.


    Shangguan Yue was a bit speechless, "Er..."


    But looking at Li Shishi, she figured even if she died, she wouldn''t dare to trick Ling Fan.


    After about ten minutes, the car entered a bustling villa complex and eventually stopped at the entrance of a secluded villa.


    "We''re here!" Li Shishi announced as she parked the car.


    She was very familiar with Shangguan Yue''s home, and knew that Ling Fan was there to treat an illness.


    The group got out of the car and Shangguan Yue pressed the doorbell. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aunt Wang, I''m back!" Shangguan Yue shouted into the doorbell camera.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman appeared, who seemed quite amiable, and greeted them cheerfully, "Oh, Mingyue, I heard you were coming back today, so I''ve prepared the meal already!"


    "You''ve worked hard, Aunt Wang!" Shangguan Yue greeted her with a smile.


    "It''s all part of the job, come on in!" Aunt Wang warmly ushered them inside.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Li Shishi she had met before, but Aunt Wang didn''t recognize Ling Fan, guessing he might be a friend of Shangguan Yue''s? However, being a servant, she knew her place and did not inquire further.


    "How''s mother?" Shangguan Yue asked.


    "Madam is still the same. Miss, do you have any good news?" Aunt Wang spoke up.


    "Yes, this time I''ve invited someone to come and have a look!" Shangguan Yue responded, and went straight to the bedroom.


    Ling Fan and Li Shishi followed her, as Li Shishi also had helped arrange for a number of famous doctors to examine Shangguan Yue''s mother, Dong Ying, and her mysterious illness.


    In the second-floor bedroom, they saw a middle-aged beautiful woman lying peacefully on the bed, who bore a resemblance to Shangguan Yue. Clearly, she must have been a great beauty in her youth as well.


    Raising Shangguan Yue by herself was not an easy task. On the plane, Ling Fan had listened to Shangguan Yue briefly describe her family situation.


    Her mother was a beauty when she was younger and had married a small-time businessman. After having Shangguan Yue, the businessman, who preferred sons over daughters, eventually went bankrupt and ran away, leaving behind mother and daughter.


    In her memories, Shangguan Yue and her mother had been treated poorly by others. Later on, her mother didn''t dare to wear nice clothes, deliberately making herself look unpresentable to avoid unwanted attention.


    Therefore, Shangguan Yue had a deep affection for her mother, and as long as Ling Fan could cure her mother, she was prepared to spare no expense, even if it meant using up all her resources.


    "Let me have a look!" Ling Fan spoke up from behind.


    "Okay!" Shangguan Yue nodded, her face filled with anticipation.


    "Miss, I won''t disturb you anymore, I''ll go down to finish the meal preparations!" Aunt Wang said to Shangguan Yue.


    "Go ahead, I''ll call you when it''s time to eat!" Shangguan Yue replied without looking back, her attention wholly focused on Ling Fan and her mother at the moment.


    Aunt Wang left the room, carefully closing the door behind her.


    Ling Fan sat at the bedside, one hand resting on Dong Ying''s wrist, Divine Sense spreading out. Now that he had cultivated Divine Sense, many tasks had become much more convenient.


    At that moment, in the hallway, Aunt Wang took out her phone and dialed a number.


    After a brief moment, the call was answered. Aunt Wang immediately spoke with cautious care, "Young Master Ye, Miss Mingyue has returned!"


    "Oh! Alright, the money will be transferred to you later, remember to inform me if there''s any other news!" A man''s voice from the other end of the line spoke indifferently.


    As the conversation ended, and the busy tone rang out, Aunt Wang carefully put away her phone.


    In the bedroom just a wall away, Ling Fan slightly frowned. He had just spread his Divine Sense and although the range wasn''t vast, the straight-line distance between the hallway where Aunt Wang was secretly making a call and this bedroom was merely about ten meters or so.


    Ling Fan had instinctively spread a bit of Divine Sense and was about to retract it when he unintentionally discovered Aunt Wang''s behavior.


    However, he didn''t say anything, as he was fully focused on examining Dong Ying''s physical condition.


    A moment later, Ling Fan released the pulse-holding hand and nodded slightly. The situation was much as he had speculated, more or less correct. It wasn''t too difficult of a problem for him to handle.


    "Ling Fan, my mother... how is she?" Shangguan Yue''s heart was filled with boundless anxiety.


    Li Shishi''s face also revealed a bit of eagerness and expectation. She knew Ling Fan was skilled in martial arts, but she didn''t expect him to also be versed in medicine, truly a paragon of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, aesthetics, and labor, an outstanding good man indeed!


    "It''s alright, she has indeed been poisoned, similar to what I had surmised. I can treat her with acupuncture and medicine. However, since she has been poisoned for quite a while, it will take about a week or so!" Ling Fan nodded, giving Shangguan Yue a reassuring answer.


    "Really?" Shangguan Yue could barely conceal the excitement on her face.


    Li Shishi''s face was also filled with a touch of admiration. If she could find such a man to be her husband in the future, she wouldn''t even need to go to the hospital.


    "This poison was either administered openly or surreptitiously without anyone noticing. Your mother likely suffered the latter. Logically speaking, only someone close to her could administer it without attracting attention!" Ling Fan said somberly.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s expression subtly changed, "Someone close?"


    "Yes, since it''s poisoning, one must find the source. What if your mother is poisoned again after she''s cured?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "Besides me, no one else could have been in close contact with my mother without being noticed..." Shangguan Yue murmured, then suddenly turned pale.


    "You''re not suggesting it was Aunt Wang, are you?"


    Seeing Ling Fan remain silent, Shangguan Yue shook her head and denied, "That''s impossible. Aunt Wang has been in our house for many years. Although she is a domestic worker, my mother and I have never treated her as an outsider. How could it be possible!"


    Ling Fan smiled, saying nothing more. After all, the affairs of someone''s household were not for him to meddle with; he was merely offering a reminder.


    "Let''s eat, I''m a bit hungry. I''ll treat your mother tonight," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Downstairs at the dining table, the food was plentiful, but everyone ate with a subdued atmosphere, especially Shangguan Yue. After being alerted by Ling Fan, even though she didn''t want to believe it, the thought still troubled her heart!


    Over the past six months, she too had suspected, but because she was too kind and naive, she never dared to think in that direction. Now that Ling Fan had pointed it out, she couldn''t help but feel agitated.


    Just as everyone had finished eating, the doorbell rang. Aunt Wang, who was serving nearby, quickly said, "Miss, I''ll go take a look!"


    Shangguan Yue was puzzled. She had just returned, so who could possibly be visiting at this time?


    Ling Fan glanced at the retreating figure of Aunt Wang and chuckled, "Could it be Young Master Ye?"


    Aunt Wang''s steps halted, and a look of panic appeared on her face. Shangguan Yue looked at Ling Fan in surprise, unsure of how he could know. Could it be that he was the one being sought?


    Only Li Shishi at the side seemed thoughtful, slowly chewing on the slice of lotus root she had just put in her mouth, her gaze sweeping over the faces of everyone, feeling as if Ling Fan''s words held a deeper meaning.

 Chapter 233 What Does That Kid Do?

    Aunt Wang opened the door, and Ling Fan''s words left her feeling inexplicably uneasy. Could he have overheard her phone conversation? Impossible!"Aunt Wang, is Mingyue here?" A well-dressed, scholarly-looking young man appeared at the door, smiling.


    "Ah, Young Master Ye, what a coincidence you came today; Mingyue just got back!" Aunt Wang forced a laugh, her face betraying a hint of unease.


    The young man was followed by a stern-faced bodyguard in a black suit, incongruously holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Shangguan Yue turned to see the visitor and frowned immediately, "Ge Chengye?"


    "Haha, Miss Mingyue, I finally caught you today. You''ve been away while I visited several times, specially inviting renowned doctors to treat your mother''s illness!


    Yesterday, Aunt Wang mentioned you would return today, so I took the liberty of visiting. I hope it wasn''t too presumptuous!" Ge Chengye said courteously.


    "Heizi, give the flowers to Aunt Wang, and later put them in my mother''s bedroom to freshen the air!" Ge Chengye instructed his bodyguard.


    Aunt Wang understood the gesture and hastily agreed, "Yes, miss, Young Master Ye has really put a lot of effort into the lady''s illness, often bringing renowned doctors to visit. I believe with Young Master Ye''s efforts, the lady will recover soon!"


    Li Shishi snorted softly from the side, clearly unimpressed, and turned her head away. So, the so-called Young Master Ye that Ling Fan had mentioned was Ge Chengye¡ªshe knew him well, as he had been eyeing Shangguan Yue for quite some time.


    Moreover, her so-called fianc¨¦ was this very Young Master Ge''s elder brother. Therefore, Li Shishi had no fondness for the people of the Ge family.


    Ge Chengye had expected Shangguan Yue to be moved by his gesture, but instead, after hearing his and Aunt Wang''s conversation, Shangguan Yue''s expression darkened immediately.


    "Aunt Wang, what is this? I left my mother in your care¡ªis this how you look after her? Allowing just anyone to come into contact with her? I even suspected my mother was poisoned!" Shangguan Yue rebuked Aunt Wang coldly.


    She felt nothing for Ge Chengye, who had openly and covertly shown his pursuit of her. It irritated her especially that he arrived just as she entered the house, particularly in front of Ling Fan.


    "Miss, I...." Aunt Wang''s face showed her panic. Did Shangguan Yue actually know her mother was poisoned?


    Ge Chengye''s face also turned ugly, his voice deepening, "I have only had the best intentions towards Mingyue, yet it feels like Mingyue sees only the gutter. I don''t quite understand your words. Are you suspecting I had a hand in harming your mother?


    I, Ge Chengye, am a well-respected man in Danyang. I can guarantee with my integrity that I harbored no ill intentions toward your mother!"


    "Miss, have you been listening to rumors? How could I possibly harm the lady? Young Master Ye is not that kind of person. What would he gain from it?" Aunt Wang hastily explained.


    Then, she secretly glanced at Ling Fan sitting quietly to the side. He seemed to exude a sinister aura, almost as if his words were what made Shangguan Yue so suspicious, especially the cryptic things he said when he opened the door.


    Shangguan Yue''s heart constricted, and she suddenly came to her senses. She then remembered Ge Chengye''s status. The Ge family were the wealthiest in Danyang, their influence and power no joke. Ling Fan''s words had unsettled her earlier, making her overly suspicious. She almost offended Ge Chengye inadvertently.


    "I apologize, my mind has been troubled lately. I hope you won''t take it to heart!" After a moment''s contemplation, Shangguan Yue''s tone softened.


    In the past, although she was not fond of him, she would have politely indulged Ge Chengye and not offended him. But with Ling Fan by her side, she felt naturally more emboldened.


    "Let it be. As long as my mother can be cured, it doesn''t matter. I won''t be staying here much longer anyway!" Shangguan Yue mused internally, not bothering to dwell on the past any longer.


    As a woman alone and unsupported, even if she uncovered something, what could she do about it? Not to mention others, just take the Ge Family. Even if Ge Chengye was doing something behind the scenes, she was powerless against it.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    On the plane, Ling Fan had already discussed it with her. Once her mother was healed, they would go to Binzhou together, where Ling Fan''s influence could ensure their safety.


    She had made up her mind too¡ªonce her mother recovered, she would leave Danyang immediately. To hell with the Ge Family; she wouldn''t let herself be constrained by them anymore.


    As for Aunt Wang, since Ling Fan had hinted, whether there was a problem or not, she decided not to employ her anymore.


    "Ha ha! No worry, I can understand your feelings! I believe your aunt will recover soon. I am actively contacting some foreign experts!" Ge Chengye said with a smile, although a flash of displeasure crossed the depths of his eyes.


    He then looked towards Li Shishi standing nearby. Having Li Shishi here was no surprise to him; the two were close friends after all, and moreover, Li Shishi was the woman his elder brother fancied!


    With a smile in his eyes, he said, "Sister-in-law, when are you setting the wedding date with my elder brother? I can''t wait to attend the wedding feast!"


    Li Shishi, visibly annoyed, retorted, "Stop calling me that. This is unfounded as of now. Go bother Mingyue about this instead. Don''t concern yourself with my affairs with your elder brother!"


    "Ha ha, you are right, sister-in-law. Since we''ll be family sooner or later, there''s no need to be shy!" Ge Chengye chuckled softly.


    His gaze swept over Ling Fan, who he dismissed without so much as a full glance, summing up his cheap street goods attire as being worth less than one of his own briefs. A country bumpkin¡ªassessment complete!


    "Did you want to talk to me about something?" Shangguan Yue left the dining table and headed toward the couch.


    "Aunt Wang, clean up the table!"


    Ling Fan, having had his fill of food and drink, stretched lazily and found a corner to sit down. He was just here to heal and save people. He had no interest in getting involved in Shangguan Yue''s personal issues.


    Plus, it was clear that Young Master Ye was here to pursue Shangguan Yue, and he had no desire to be a third wheel, so he stayed away from the duo.


    However, the guy earlier seemed to have called Li Shishi ''sister-in-law.'' Since he had previously agreed to pretend to be her boyfriend to shield her, now that he had run into her, he had to learn something, right? Knowing your adversary is the key to victory!


    Glancing at Li Shishi who was walking over, he curiously asked, "Say, aren''t you going to introduce me to your fianc¨¦? He seems to be quite influential!"


    Li Shishi sat next to Ling Fan and, casting a glance at the slightly distant Ge Chengye, who was sweet-talking Shangguan Yue, said impatiently, "What influence? He just has some stinking money. Hey, don''t tell me you''re scared!"


    "Ah, just getting informed¡ªI have to consider the cost-effectiveness, you know! In case he''s too tough, I''d know when to back off!" Ling Fan joked.


    Li Shishi suddenly became a bit frantic upon hearing this and whispered, "Come on, aren''t you a man? Stand by your word. I despise you!"


    Ge Chengye, who was chatting with Shangguan Yue, inadvertently caught Ling Fan''s actions. He saw Ling Fan and Li Shishi whispering to each other like a couple, playfully bickering in an overly familiar manner!


    Wrong, rather say, it was quite frivolous.


    Ge Chengye immediately felt a surge of anger. That little pretty boy was making moves on his future sister-in-law right in front of him! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mingyue, what does that guy do!" Ge Chengye pointed towards Ling Fan and asked sharply.

 Chapter 234 This Child Must Die Today

    Shangguan Yue was half-heartedly dealing with Ge Chengye''s fervent attentions when he suddenly asked about Ling Fan, causing her to pause slightly before saying, "Oh, he''s here to treat my mom!"Upon hearing this, Ge Chengye appeared somewhat surprised, his brow slightly furrowing. Shangguan Yue seemed indeed desperate, having sought help from such an unreliable source. It definitely looked hopeless, otherwise Shangguan Yue wouldn''t have looked so worried.


    He had thought Shangguan Yue''s cold demeanor today was because she was preoccupied with Dong Ying''s illness, unaware that she was simply annoyed with him.


    This guy was certainly daydreaming about a beautiful scenario. His elder brother had married Li Shishi, and he didn''t want to be left behind. Eventually getting Shangguan Yue and having a beautiful wife, how wonderful that would be!


    That way, his elder brother wouldn''t always be flaunting things in front of him, since Shangguan Yue was in no way inferior to Li Shishi in both fame and beauty.


    Ling Fan was scorned by Li Shishi and immediately retorted in exasperation, "Who isn''t a man here? If you''ve got the guts don''t just talk big, let''s see some action!"


    Li Shishi''s pretty face turned red, and she bit her lip, getting worked up, "Action it is, then. You think I''m scared of you!"


    This scene was just witnessed by Ge Chengye, and he saw Ling Fan say something to Li Shishi that made her blush, appearing coy like a demure woman.


    "Hiss~"


    "Damn it!" Ge Chengye suddenly felt a burst of anger. What the hell was this situation?


    He guessed that his elder brother, if here to see this, would explode in fury. Although this situation wasn''t greatly related to him, it did involve the Ge Family''s reputation, and he couldn''t just turn a deaf ear!


    Shangguan Yue also saw Ling Fan and Li Shishi''s interaction, and then noticed Ge Chengye''s expression, suddenly feeling a bit dark minded. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She thought annoyedly, "Can''t these two be more mindful of their influence? Even if it''s agreed to pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend, they don''t have to get so into their roles, especially with Ge Chengye right here. Are they asking for trouble?"


    "Kid, I hear you can treat illnesses, quite rare to see such a young medical expert!" Ge Chengye suddenly mocked Ling Fan, his tone filled with ridicule.


    The atmosphere in the living room instantly became tense, and Shangguan Yue felt slightly anxious. She wasn''t particularly worried for Ling Fan, but more so for Ge Chengye.


    This guy was no simple character in Danyang, and if Ling Fan ended up dealing with him, it was bound to attract unnecessary trouble.


    She quickly tried to smooth things over, "Although Ling Fan isn''t an expert, he is a martial artist, far more formidable than any expert. He''s already examined my mom and he has a way to treat her!"


    Ge Chengye''s expression shifted slightly, unwilling to believe. How could so many renowned doctors and experts fail, but this young kid succeed?


    It was bad enough that Li Shishi and Ling Fan were flirting; now even Shangguan Yue was speaking up for this guy?


    Jealousy set in Ge Chengye''s heart, and his face darkened immediately.


    "Haha, an expert is too much to say, just a barefoot doctor at best, slightly knowledgeable about complicated diseases. How about I give you a check-up too?" Ling Fan chuckled. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    He didn''t think he had provoked the man, yet here he was, treating him with disdain and impertinence. Who was he to judge?


    "Haha, brother, you''re quite humble. Many national doctors have failed to cure my aunt, yet you claim to have a way. You''re practically a modern-day Hua Tuo or a reincarnated Bian Que!"


    "It''s said that true miracle doctors can diagnose by thread pulse or by observing a person''s energy and complexion. I wonder what issues you can detect in me!" Ge Chengye, being a literate man, managed to insult without a single curse word.


    Ling Fan glanced at Ge Chengye and, seeing his mocking expression, thought to himself, "You really want to keep this going, don''t you?"


    He chuckled coldly, "I see your steps are unsteady, your eyes have dark circles, and your voice is faint, all signs of excessive indulgence. Do you suffer from cold limbs and rely on medicine to keep going? I suggest you abstain for three months, and then once every three days for recovery!"


    As soon as Ling Fan said this, the living room fell silent, the two women looking at each other.


    Immediately afterward, Shangguan Yue couldn''t resist shifting back a bit, not expecting this outwardly virtuous guy to be such a person.


    Li Shishi was momentarily stunned, feeling a chill herself. Probably Ge Chengye''s elder brother wasn''t much better; she too had a strange expression full of disgust.


    Ge Chengye''s face instantly reddened, and he hadn''t expected Ling Fan to guess correctly, but he would never admit it, especially in front of two beauties¡ªthat would be a slap in the face, wouldn''t it?


    Especially since the looks and attitudes Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue gave him a while ago were exactly like those of disdain for a rogue.


    "Kid, are you looking for trouble on purpose? Don''t think for a second that I can''t make it so you can''t leave this place!" Ge Chengye squinted and shouted coldly.


    "Second Master, should I cripple this brat?" the bodyguard behind him stepped forward and menacingly glared at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, Ge Chengye waved at the bodyguard, thinking this brat was just all talk. Seeing himself getting angry, the kid immediately backed down and changed his tune.


    He was curious to see how this brat would cower, what wimpy words he would use to gloss over his earlier blunder, so he wasn''t in a hurry to teach him a lesson just yet.


    He wanted to watch the guy admit his mistakes and beg for mercy in front of two beauties, cowering like a soft egg.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue were also curious and turned to look at Ling Fan, knowing him well¡ªcould this guy back down?


    Under Ge Chengye''s expectant gaze, Ling Fan said indifferently, "I see your forehead is darkened. I fear you might face a bloody disaster!"


    Upon saying this, the living room fell silent once more.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue exchanged glances, both thinking, "Just as expected, we knew he wouldn''t go soft!"


    Ge Chengye instantly widened his eyes, almost doubting his ears, and with a sudden slam on the table, pointed at Ling Fan and yelled, "Damn it, what do you think you are? I''ll give you a bloody disaster today, Black Tiger, kill him!"


    Ge Chengye was furious, completely enraged.


    Seeing this, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue snapped back to reality and instantly became anxious. This was Danyang, not Binzhou, and given Ling Fan''s temperament, he might well cripple Ge Chengye, and that would escalate matters significantly.


    "Heh, you, with your hollowed-out body, probably can''t even hold a woman, yet you dare to make bold threats against me?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Then he disdainfully turned to look at his bodyguard, Black Tiger, "And you¡ªif you don''t want to end up a dead tiger, you''d better stay quiet and behave over there!"


    Upon hearing this, Black Tiger roared angrily, "Damn it, you dare to insult Second Master! Today, I''ll make sure you get what you deserve!"


    Ge Chengye had much confidence in this subordinate; Black Tiger was a dark arena martial artist he had rescued from the black market two years ago, usually called Heizi, who had since achieved many merits for him, solving many troubles and dangers!


    "Young Master Ye, stop, Black Tiger is no match for him!" Shangguan Yue suddenly became anxious and quickly spoke out to persuade him.


    "Ge Chengye, if you don''t want to send your subordinate to his end, you''d better stop him now. Let''s end this here today!" Li Shishi also urged anxiously.


    Ge Chengye was dumbfounded, his face turning the color of liver, filled with disbelief. These two women were actually saying that Black Tiger was no match for this person?


    Black Tiger was a Third Grade fist master, among the martial artists, a strong cultivator of Third Grade Cultivation, and this skinny brat in front of him looked frail, probably not much stronger than himself. Were Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi insanely protecting this pretty boy?


    Ge Chengye''s expression turned completely grim. Yes, the two women were indeed protecting this guy, not that Black Tiger was no match, but because they knew facing his towering rage, this person was doomed.


    Therefore, they were indirectly protecting this pretty boy, hoping to drive him back and save the kid''s life.


    "Damn it, this kid must die today!" Ge Chengye resolved in his heart.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue not advising would have been better; their advice, however, acted like a catalyst, completely igniting Ge Chengye''s resolve to kill Ling Fan.


    "Hmph, I, Black Tiger, have come through many close brushes with death, and today, I want to see who will really be sent to their end!" Black Tiger took out a set of brass knuckles, slipped them on, and with a sudden movement, lunged forward throwing a punch directly at Ling Fan''s face.


    Seeing that the situation was now beyond control, the two women exchanged worried looks!

 Chapter 235 Theres Even More Brazen Behavior

    Ge Chengye watched as Black Tiger pounced out like a cheetah, a sinister, cruel smile creeping across his face."Black Tiger, I want to see his head burst open like a watermelon!" Ge Chengye ground out through clenched teeth.


    "Watch closely, Second Master, and go to hell!" Black Tiger also roared, his vicious knuckledusters about to strike.


    Facing such a perilous moment, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but exclaim in unison, "Ling Fan, hold back!"


    Black Tiger, in midst of his attack, nearly stumbled; the man before him was about to become the soul beneath his fists. Those two women must have been scared silly!


    Hearing this, Ge Chengye''s face turned ugly again, "Dammit, this brat is looking at certain death. I really want to see how you''re going to hold back!"


    Ling Fan''s eyes were cold as he too punched out, directly meeting Black Tiger''s knuckleduster-clad fist. He had intended to kill, but upon hearing the ladies'' plea, he immediately pulled his punches.


    "Seeking death!" Black Tiger, seeing Ling Fan neither dodging nor flinching, facing his attack with bare hands, felt the savageness in his eyes intensify.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes full of anticipation from Ge Chengye, amidst the confident demeanor of Black Tiger, and under the worried gazes of the two women, the metal knuckledusters on Black Tiger''s fist shattered with a ''bang''. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Followed by a muffled thud, Black Tiger''s body flew backward like a kite with its string cut, flipping over the coffee table.


    Ge Chengye was dumbfounded on the spot, seeing Black Tiger''s fist a mangled mess, white bone chillingly exposed, his entire arm hanging limply, likely ruined.


    Black Tiger lay on the ground, mind blank, half his body completely numb. Waves of shock and terror surged through him as he looked with fear at the nonchalant Ling Fan.


    In that final moment, he could feel that the opponent had suddenly held back, and significantly so; otherwise, he would be dead from that punch. Realizing this, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Aunt Wang, just coming out to see what the commotion was, trembled so badly she nearly spilled the teapot she was carrying, staring agape at the scene before her.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi silently breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully they had spoken up in time; Ling Fan gave them face and didn''t strike a fatal blow.


    "You damn like watching watermelons burst, huh? Well well, your head looks quite like a watermelon to me. Would you like to experience it firsthand?" Ling Fan said sneeringly, looking at Ge Chengye.


    Upon hearing this, Ge Chengye''s thoughts slowly recovered from the shock, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with fear laced with anger and resentment.


    As the son of Danyang''s richest man, even the mayor''s son had to treat him as an equal and be polite. When had he ever been humiliated like this?


    "Kid, are you from the Martial Association? I don''t recognize which family you''re from!" Ge Chengye gradually regained some composure.


    He hadn''t expected to misjudge today; this bumpkin he looked down upon was actually a well-concealed martial artist, with Black Tiger no match for him.


    However, once calm, he wasn''t afraid. After all, this fellow in front of him was merely a bit stronger in combat power. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His status and position were clear; this guy wouldn''t dare do anything to him, as he could tell from the tone of Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi just now.


    They were fearful of him, indicating that this guy had no significant background or status, at least none that matched his own.


    His thoughts raced, and he quickly sorted out the situation in his mind, a sigh of relief inwardly breathed, finally feeling some reassurance and shedding much of the fear towards Ling Fan.


    "Kid, even people from the Martial Association have to give me some face in Danyang. No one has ever dared to offend the Ge Family. You''ve injured my man; shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Ge Chengye spoke, his confidence growing as he continued.


    Having lost significant face in front of the female goddess today, he had to regain it. In terms of fighting ability, he admitted that even a hundred of him tied together wouldn''t be a match for his opponent.


    But don''t forget, this world isn''t ruled just by those who can fight. Power is the unassailable truth that dominates this world, so he intended to use his authority to force Ling Fan to bow down!


    "Young Master Ye, it was your men who started it. Let it go. Ling Fan already showed mercy just now!" Shangguan Yue hesitantly spoke up, trying to advise Ge Chengye, wishing to downplay the whole incident.


    Li Shishi also chimed in, "Ge Chengye, Ling Fan had already held back just now. Otherwise, your man wouldn''t be alive at this moment. Aren''t you being a bit too unreasonable to keep pursuing this matter?"


    Ge Chengye''s eyebrows twitched as Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue spoke out, making him even surer of his intentions.


    "Heh, I''m being unreasonable when he''s beaten my man to such a state? Kid, I won''t make it difficult for you. Kneel down and apologize, and we''ll call it even for what happened before. I can even let go of the fact you injured my subordinate!" Ge Chengye said indifferently.


    He wanted to reclaim his face. Ling Fan''s mockery still vivid in his mind, especially when he humiliated him in front of the two women, tarnishing his reputation. It was unforgivable.


    He had already made up his mind. A wise man does not eat the loss in front of him. If he wasn''t a match for Ling Fan at the moment, he''d first take back some face and deal with the fallout once he left the door.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi instantly became frustrated. Ge Chengye was beyond reason, absolutely excessive. To have Ling Fan kneel and apologize to him?


    Was that possible? Actually, both of them had been pleading for Ge Chengye. Not only did he not appreciate it, but he also became even more demanding. He simply had no idea how terrifying it would be to infuriate Ling Fan!


    Standing not far away, Aunt Wang pursed her lips, her eyes showing a hint of anticipation as she looked at Ling Fan''s silhouette. She hoped dearly that Young Master Ye would put this guy in his place.


    She couldn''t exactly pinpoint her feelings towards the young man that the young mistress had brought back, but she simply didn''t like him.


    Ling Fan glanced at the self-satisfied Ge Chengye and snorted with laughter, "The person who asks me to kneel is either repenting in Hell right now or on their way there. I wonder which one you''d prefer to be!"


    Ge Chengye''s fist clenched in an instant, his cheeks puffing out with anger. He hadn''t expected Ling Fan to still be so brazen!


    "You''re insolent! Do you really think because you have some martial arts skills that you can be arrogant in front of me? Do you think because you can fight, you dare to challenge the rules of this world? Believe it or not, with one phone call I can have you rotting in jail!" Ge Chengye glared and shouted angrily, feeling more relieved as he spoke.


    Black Tiger, sprawled on the ground, remained silent. He was no match for Ling Fan, and having embarrassed his boss, he had nothing more to say, but he deeply resonated with Ge Chengye''s words. Otherwise, why would a Third Grade boxer like him be reduced to watching over someone''s house?


    In this world, there are many powerful martial artists, but even those in the Grandmaster Realm wouldn''t dare to defy the world''s rules!


    Facing Ge Chengye, who did nothing but prattle endlessly and act tough with words, Ling Fan completely lost his patience, no longer bothering to waste words on him!


    Instantly, his figure flashed, "Smack!"


    "Second Master be careful!"


    Seeing Ling Fan move, Black Tiger''s expression changed abruptly, and he cried out in alarm!


    But it was too late for his warning; Ge Chengye had no chance of dodging Ling Fan''s attack. He only saw a blur before his eyes, then heard a thunderous noise in his head, and his body was launched into the air.


    Ling Fan looked at Ge Chengye''s flying figure and snorted coldly, "Insolent? I''ve got even more up my sleeve. Just because I think I''m good, doesn''t mean I won''t smack you right now.


    Damn it, talking to me about rules? Let me tell you, my fists are the rules!"

 Chapter 236 The Mood of the Grandson and the Dog

    Ling Fan''s slap not only stunned Ge Chengye but also everyone in the living room.The first to be bewildered was Aunt Wang. Just moments ago, she had been delighting in the misfortune, praying that Young Master Ye would beat Ling Fan. Before she could get excited, Ge Chengye had been slapped away.


    Who was Ge Chengye? He was practically a Crown Prince in Danyang. In his presence, she dared not even speak aloud.


    It was said that a well-connected outsider had once come to Danyang to handle some affairs and accidentally offended Young Master Ye. The very next day, he was dumped into the river.


    Watching Ge Chengye flying several meters, spitting blood and rolling on the ground, Aunt Wang''s limbs turned ice cold. Where had the young mistress found this madman? Didn''t she know this could kill someone? If things went wrong, even Shangguan Yue could be implicated!


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged looks. They had been somewhat prepared, but seeing what unfolded before their eyes, they couldn''t help but feel nervous and shaken.


    Ge Chengye''s status might not be exactly like the Prince of Hua Yi, but it was not far off. However, Hua Yi was across the river and sea, deep in enemy territory. That''s why he ended up underperforming on Ling Fan''s home turf in Binzhou.


    Moreover, judging by the situation that day, the Xiangjiang Tang Family certainly would not let things rest; revenge was just a matter of time.


    Now that Ling Fan had come to this place in Danyang, he was, after all, away from his home turf, and now he had also offended the local tyrant Ge Family. Both of them couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Previously, Li Shishi had asked Ling Fan to pretend to be her fake boyfriend just to deceive her parents and relatives and cut off their matchmaking intentions.


    She wanted them to know she already had someone in mind and would fabricate a reason, saying she was already carrying Ling Fan''s child, that the rice had already been cooked. She thought they would be helpless and would have to comply with her wishes.


    She had never intended for Ling Fan to confront the Ge Family head-on; that was the worst-case scenario. She hadn''t planned for things to escalate to this point.


    She had intended to end the act and leave Danyang quickly with Ling Fan after the performance, and the Ge Family would naturally give up. Everything was supposed to go smoothly!


    But now, Ge Chengye had messed up all her calculations.


    Black Tiger, lying on the ground and seeing his boss being slapped away, was also unable to process it immediately. He had followed Ge Chengye for so long and had never encountered such an unbelievable scene, turning pale immediately!


    Ge Chengye, covering half of his face and tasting the blood in his mouth, his mind buzzing, found it hard to accept the outcome!


    In his chaotic thoughts, Ling Fan''s domineering roar kept echoing, too arrogant, far too arrogant. As Ge Chengye''s thoughts gradually returned, his face turned iron blue.


    "Bastard, you dare hit me? Do you know who I am? No one can save you today, I will drown you in a pig cage!" Ge Chengye pointed at Ling Fan and snarled ferociously.


    "Step, step, step¡­"


    Ling Fan walked towards Ge Chengye step by step, his expression indifferent. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Ge Chengye suddenly snapped back to reality. He pointed at Ling Fan and couldn''t help but shuffle backwards, trying to stay calm as he shouted, "What do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    Black Tiger, feeling gradually returning to half of his body, saw Ling Fan approaching Ge Chengye again, gritted his teeth, and abruptly got up, positioning himself in front of Ge Chengye.


    "Although I''m not your match, if you want to touch the Second Master, you''ll have to kill me first!" Black Tiger said firmly, supporting his half-arm.


    "Get lost!" Ling Fan swung his hand and sent Black Tiger flying, though he did not hit him hard.


    Standing in front of Ge Chengye, he looked down upon him from a higher position and disdainfully said, "Now you''re in my hands and you still dare act all high and mighty?


    I said earlier, anyone who pretends in front of me, no matter their identity, is either already repenting in Hell or on their way there. Did you think I was joking?"


    With that, Ling Fan kicked Ge Chengye, sending him flying.


    Ge Chengye, clutching his chest, curled up on the ground like a shrimp, the piercing pain making him feel as if his ribs had been broken by Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue was a bit scared, afraid that Ling Fan, in a moment of impulse, might kill the guy. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "That, Ling Fan, don''t be rash, this guy''s life isn''t worth much, killing him isn''t worth it, just let it go, a lesson should suffice!" Li Shishi pleaded from the side.


    She didn''t really want Ling Fan and the Ge Family to become sworn enemies. For some reason, Li Shishi felt an inexplicable concern for Ling Fan deep in her heart.


    Lying on the ground, Ge Chengye heard Li Shishi''s words, his eyes red with rage, as if a sharp knife was twisting in his heart.


    "Dammit, my life isn''t worth money? Not worth noticing? Just a lesson will suffice?


    "Fuck this, do I, Ge Chengye, appear that worthless in your eyes?" Ge Chengye was furious to the extreme, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood!


    It felt like an unprecedented humiliation, as if his face were being heavily rubbed against the ground, his skin nearly worn away.


    "Bastard, I''ll make you die, if I don''t tear you to pieces, then I damn well am not Ge Chengye!" Ge Chengye roared furiously in his heart, his eyes blood-red.


    Ling Fan stood still, heard the pleas of the two women, slightly frowned, and spoke indifferently, "Three strikes, you''ve already pleaded for him twice just now. If it happens a third time, he can only be a dead man!"


    At those words, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi simultaneously trembled within, realizing Ling Fan might be a bit upset because of their pleading.


    Indeed, it was Ge Chengye who kept provoking; they should have been standing on Ling Fan''s side, yet they kept speaking for Ge Chengye!


    But truly, they were just worrying about Ling Fan, how could he not understand their feelings!


    Next to them, Aunt Wang had already become foolish, wondering what the background of the man the young lady had brought was; he was too fierce, daring to say that if not for their pleading, Ge Chengye would have been a dead man already?


    At the same time, recalling what she had done, she couldn''t help but shudder, trembling uncontrollably, her palms sweating!


    However, Ge Chengye''s heart was already on the verge of collapse. In his view, it was an immense humiliation, yet in Ling Fan''s eyes, it was simply pleading?


    This damn wasn''t just humiliation, but outright contempt!


    "That, Ling Fan, we''re just worried about you, not really pleading for him!" Li Shishi couldn''t help but explain.


    Shangguan Yue also couldn''t help nodding. Things had come to this point, and any effort to mitigate the conflict was futile. Faced with a choice, they definitely stood on Ling Fan''s side!


    Their explanation only made things worse; Ge Chengye nearly passed out, feeling that he had faced all the humiliation of the past twenty years in just one day!


    At that moment, he finally understood the feelings of a grandchild and a dog, exactly what he was experiencing now.


    However, what Ling Fan said next nearly made him break his steel teeth.


    "You two are overthinking it, no need to worry about me, killing him is like slaughtering a dog, the Ge Family is nothing but a fart in my eyes!" Ling Fan glanced at the contorted face of Ge Chengye, scoffed disdainfully, and said coolly.


    With those words, the people in the living room looked at each other.


    Shangguan Yue, "....."


    Li Shishi, "....."

 Chapter 237 Could it be a Guilty Conscience?

    "Out of respect for Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, I''m giving you one last chance. If there''s a next time, I''ll send you straight to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, completely ignoring Ge Chengye on the ground with his blood-red eyes.Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Get lost immediately, before I change my mind. Disappear from my sight at once!"


    Ge Chengye struggled to get up with clenched teeth, his crimson gaze hardly concealing the ferocious venom within as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared fiercely back at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, can''t accept it, can you? Come on, I''ll give you the chance to curse me!" Ling Fan spoke with a cold smirk, his eyes shooting murderous intent.


    Ling Fan had already made up his mind, if this bastard dared to make a peep, he''d damn well kill him on the spot!


    Ge Chengye''s breathing was heavy, his face flushed as he suppressed his rage, ultimately letting reason prevail over impulse.


    He could feel the murderous aura in Ling Fan''s eyes, and given how ruthless and unreserved Ling Fan had been just now, he didn''t doubt for a second that Ling Fan would kill him right there.


    Even if he wouldn''t dare take his life, this madman would definitely cripple him, and neither outcome was something he wanted to face!


    "Black Tiger, let''s go!" Ge Chengye said through gritted teeth.


    Amid the complex expressions of Shangguan Yue, Li Shishi and others, Ge Chengye, with a darkened face, staggered out with the support of one arm from Black Tiger.


    Just as the two were about to reach the door, Ling Fan suddenly called out to stop them, "Hold on!"


    Hearing Ling Fan''s voice, Ge Chengye''s heart skipped a beat. Could this bastard be having second thoughts?


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged glances, unsure of what Ling Fan meant. Could he have changed his mind? But after Ling Fan''s reminder just now, neither of them spoke up this time!


    "Your elder brother is pursuing Li Shishi, isn''t he?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.


    Ge Chengye was stunned, turned around and looked at Ling Fan in confusion, unsure why he''d bring up such an irrelevant topic.


    Li Shishi was equally surprised, unsure what Ling Fan was up to.


    Amid the curious looks of those present, Ling Fan said indifferently, "Go home and tell your so-called elder brother that Li Shishi is my girlfriend, and he should cut off any improper thoughts about Shishi. Did you understand that?"


    At these words, the living room fell into an eerie silence.


    Ge Chengye''s eyes bulged, barely believing his ears. Could this guy have gone completely mad, daring to openly rob his elder brother of his woman?


    He turned his dumbstruck gaze to Li Shishi, who looked just as stunned, not expecting Ling Fan to assert himself in such a forceful and domineering manner.


    For Ling Fan, the matter seemed simple. Since he had made a promise, why complicate it? Today, just as Ge Chengye fell into his hands, he might as well send the message and resolve everything in one go¡ªsimple, wasn''t it?


    Shangguan Yue, standing to the side, her bright eyes sparkling, thought to herself, "This guy, so domineering..."


    Aunt Wang, beside them, trembled, spilling tea from the pot, her face a picture of shock as she looked at Ling Fan¡ªwas the young man the Miss brought back Li Shishi''s boyfriend?


    Aunt Wang''s mind was in turmoil; she had thought Ling Fan had a connection with Shangguan Yue, but it turned out he was involved with Li Shishi?


    In Binzhou, who didn''t know that Li Shishi was the woman the Ge Family Eldest fancied? This young man dared to take a woman the Ge Family Eldest had his eyes on, truly as bold as if he had the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!


    "Yes, if this kid can dare to beat Ge Chengye, what wouldn''t he dare to do?" Aunt Wang muttered to herself.


    Just then, Ling Fan spoke again calmly, "As for Shangguan Yue, she has nothing to do with you anymore. It would be best if you did not appear in front of her again. To be precise, these two women have nothing to do with your Ge Family. Do you understand?"


    Young Master Ling had seen how Shangguan Yue treated Ge Chengye, and it was impossible not to notice her aversion to the man. Having already helped Li Shishi, he decided to play the good Samaritan to the end and help her as well!


    Official Ling''s indiscriminate kindness might not be a problem, but it made the beautiful Shangguan Yue dizzy with confusion.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, do... do you like me?" Shangguan Yue''s pretty face suddenly flushed, and she could clearly hear her heartbeat quickening.


    Aunt Wang was so shocked she almost dropped the teapot she was holding, her eyes nearly popping out of her head. Who exactly was this man who had managed to catch the eye of not one but two women, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, and both top-tier celebrities at that?


    Thinking of the Ge Brothers, it would take an immense amount of effort for one of them to win over a single woman, yet this guy in front of her, what were his merits to declare his claim over the two beauties to the Ge Family? Aunt Wang felt like her head was going to explode.


    Especially seeing that neither Li Shishi nor Shangguan Yue contradicted him, and even seemed a bit shy, her mind was in utter chaos¡ªsuddenly, the world made no sense to her!


    "Pfft!"


    "Second Master!"


    Black Tiger cried out in alarm, catching Ge Chengye as he lost his balance.


    Ling Fan, upon seeing this, was taken aback, as Ge Chengye had become so enraged he vomited blood and fainted.


    Already on the verge of a mental breakdown, how could Ge Chengye withstand such a heart-piercing provocation from Ling Fan?


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged glances, equally taken aback. They had seen Zhuge Kongming scold Wang Lang to death in the Three Kingdoms, but they had never expected to witness Ling Fan make Ge Chengye faint from anger¡ªthey were in the presence of a truly ruthless person!


    "Goddammit, with such a weak mental state you have the nerve to show off, it''s simply ridiculous. Hurry up and take your useless master and get lost!" Ling Fan snorted and repeatedly motioned them away.


    Black Tiger silently acknowledged that victors are kings and losers are rogues, there was nothing left to say, and with that, he supported Ge Chengye with his good arm and left!


    "Ling Fan, when Ge Chengye goes back, you..." In the silent living room, Li Shishi started to speak but then hesitated.


    Shangguan Yue also showed concern, "Ling Fan, why don''t you take my mother back to Binzhou for treatment? It wouldn''t hurt to delay for a day or two. The Ge Family..."


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "It''s just the Ge Family. Business as usual. I''ve already promised Li Shishi; I can''t go back on my word. Since we''ve run into this situation, let''s resolve it completely so as to avoid future troubles."


    Seeing his stance, the two women could say nothing further and, after some thought, nodded in agreement.


    "First, let''s treat your mother," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As he spoke, his gaze suddenly shifted to Aunt Wang, who had turned pale.


    "Come here," he said.


    Aunt Wang, upon noticing Ling Fan''s attention, immediately tensed up, thinking that if Ge Chengye was treated like a ragdoll before this man, who was she?


    "Mi... Miss, I assure you I''ve done nothing to wrong Madam!" Aunt Wang immediately looked at Shangguan Yue, her complexion turning pale.


    Shangguan Yue pressed her lips together, wanting to speak but stopped herself. At that moment, she felt an inexplicable trust and reliance on Ling Fan and, uncharacteristically, did not speak up in Aunt Wang''s defense.


    She believed Ling Fan must have discovered something¡ªwhatever action he took, he must have had a reason for it.


    "There''s certainly a reason Ling Fan has called for you, Aunt Wang, there''s no need to be so anxious," Shangguan Yue finally said.


    Ling Fan, looking at the anxious Aunt Wang, said with a touch of amusement, "I didn''t say you did anything wrong to Shangguan Yue''s mother. Why are you reacting so strongly? Are you feeling guilty of something?"

 Chapter 238 Condolences

    Aunt Wang shivered again as she heard the words."What nonsense are you talking about, who''s acting guilty?!" Aunt Wang''s face turned pale, her voice trembling slightly.


    Even Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue noticed her abnormality, but Li Shishi didn''t think too deeply about it, probably shaken by the confrontation with Ge Chengye just moments before.


    As for Shangguan Yue, all sorts of suspicions arose in her heart, and perhaps Ling Fan could provide her with the answer she wanted to know! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aunt Wang, when I arrived just now, I heard you on the phone with Ge Chengye, reporting Mingyue''s return. I wonder what else went on between you two? I''m a curious person, could you enlighten me?" Ling Fan sat leisurely on the sofa and spoke indifferently.


    Hearing this, Li Shishi''s face was immediately full of astonishment, not expecting such a thing at all.


    Shangguan Yue also looked distressed, no wonder Ge Chengye had shown up right after her own return, it turned out there was a mole!


    "Could it be that my mother''s strange illness, her poisoning, was really..." Shangguan Yue couldn''t believe it as she turned her gaze toward Aunt Wang.


    "You actually betrayed our mother and daughter?" Shangguan Yue pointed at Aunt Wang, unable to restrain from questioning her.


    Aunt Wang''s face turned instantly white, "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t betray you. Besides, he was with you all this time, when did he hear me make a phone call!"


    Aunt Wang defended herself through clenched teeth. She didn''t know how Ling Fan found out, but was certain that there was no one around when she made the call, she had watched very carefully!


    "Yes, Ling Fan was with them the whole time, why didn''t they hear it? Could it be that Ling Fan is just bluffing?" Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi thought so in their hearts.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and glanced at Aunt Wang, "My abilities are beyond your imagination. Just now, Ge Chengye transferred money to your bank account, shall we check your bank statements?


    Moreover, I don''t have the time to beat around the bush. Tell me, for what purpose did Ge Chengye ask you to keep an eye on Shangguan Yue and inform him? Don''t doubt my methods, killing you is nothing more than crushing an ant to me!"


    Aunt Wang trembled inwardly, breaking into a cold sweat instantly. How could this man know even about the transfer of money?


    She didn''t know how Ling Fan had discovered this, but the eerie feeling he gave her was truly frightening, especially his threats, which she had no doubt were aimed at her.


    After much deliberation, she couldn''t resist the pressure anymore and began to confess to Shangguan Yue.


    "Miss, I''ll tell you the whole truth. Yes, Ge Chengye instructed me to notify him once you returned. I knew you didn''t like him, so at first, I ignored him.


    But then he threatened me. You know how wealthy and powerful the Ge Family is; I didn''t dare to offend him. Besides, he didn''t mean any harm, he was just pursuing you.


    So, I reported your whereabouts to him. He would transfer a bit of money to me each time, that''s all there was to it, I swear I didn''t do anything else!" Aunt Wang explained with an innocent face.


    She didn''t conceal much, carefully choosing her words to give a nearly accurate account. She felt that even if she disclosed this matter, it wouldn''t be grave enough to warrant a death sentence.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yue felt angry and displeased but indeed could understand Aunt Wang''s predicament. If Ge Chengye had threatened her, she truly had no power to refuse. She should have thought of this possibility earlier. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    As long as the poisoning of her mother had nothing to do with her, it was important for Shangguan Yue that Aunt Wang had not committed an unforgivable mistake. After so many years together, a deep bond had formed, after all.


    Aunt Wang also breathed a sigh of relief internally, thankful that the eerie man didn''t know how, but only knew about this matter. She didn''t believe he could be omniscient and know everything.


    Ling Fan watched Aunt Wang''s expressions, estimating that although her account had some deviations, there likely wasn''t a significant discrepancy, so there was no need to fixate on that.


    However, as thoughts flashed through his mind, Ling Fan suddenly said with a smirk, "It seems like you''ve only mentioned part one, not part two. Didn''t Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi send anyone to look for you?"


    Ling Fan, while speaking, concentrated his Divine Sense to observe Aunt Wang''s emotional fluctuations.


    ```


    Aunt Wang''s recently calmed heart seemed like a boulder had rolled down, violently smashing up a wave, startling her so much that she broke out in a cold sweat all over.


    She looked at Ling Fan with a face full of panic, wondering how this guy could be so spooky. Could he really tell the future?


    Seeing her reaction, Ling Fan knew everything, he had just been bluffing her.


    This kind of person who could betray once could do it a second time; someone who could commit one act of self-interest at another''s expense could commit others, and through the information he had previously gathered from the conversation on the plane with Shangguan Yue, he naturally connected many dots.


    So, he had just bluffed her, and surprisingly, his bluff had worked.


    Realizing her own lapse, Aunt Wang quickly tried to refute with a trembling voice, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand you, don''t falsely accuse me with lies!"


    "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Aunt Wang looked again at Shangguan Yue.


    By now, even Li Shishi could see something was wrong. She had witnessed Aunt Wang''s emotional shift and didn''t believe Shangguan Yue could have missed it.


    Initially, Shangguan Yue''s face was full of shock due to Ling Fan''s words, but after catching Aunt Wang''s emotional fluctuations, her heart suddenly grew cold. Could it be that Ling Fan was right?


    By this time, she had already started to trust Ling Fan unconditionally, even though she didn''t know how he came to learn these secrets, she was sure he must have discovered something!


    "Aunt Wang, you have made me very sad and even more disappointed!" Shangguan Yue said, her voice heavy and her face extremely pale.


    Aunt Wang''s face turned ashen, "Miss..."


    "Smack!"


    All of a sudden, Ling Fan conjured Duansuan and slammed it onto the table, barking angrily, "Spit it out if you have something to say, let it out if you have something else, I don''t have time to dawdle with you. Confess honestly, and you might still hope for Mingyue''s forgiveness. Otherwise, I''ll make sure your blood is spilt right here!"


    Aunt Wang''s body shivered, and she fell to the ground with a ''thump'', her face as white as paper.


    "Miss, I..."


    ...


    A private club in Danyang.


    "Third Master, Third Master, something''s happened!" A man burst into the private room in a fluster.


    "God damn it, what''s got you so rattled? Don''t you know how to knock? Is there no decorum left?" a young man snarled, his face dark with anger.


    He was fondling a scantily clad beauty by his side and was displeased at being interrupted, reluctantly removing his hands.


    "Third Master, there''s trouble. I just saw Black Tiger carrying Second Master back home. It looks like he''s injured, and it seems like one of Black Tiger''s arms is useless too!" the man who had rushed in reported urgently, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He knew how annoyed Third Master got when disturbed during his pleasures, but this seemed like news that would please him, and he dared not keep it to himself.


    "Hmm?" The young man was initially shocked at the news, then immediately overjoyed.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "I wouldn''t dare joke about such matters with you, sir, not a single false word!" the man hastily nodded in response.


    "Hahaha, it''s like heaven is on my side. I thought I was the only unlucky one, never expected Ge Chengye would have his day too. Damn, I''ve got to pay him a sympathetic visit!" The young man laughed heartily as he looked up to the sky.


    ```

 Chapter 239 Bring You a Message

    This young man was none other than Ge Chusheng, the one who had embarrassingly fled back home after causing a scene at Ding Wanchang''s son''s wedding in Binzhou.Luckily escaping with his life, he had been in a state of shock ever since returning, hiding in this private club and indulging in the pleasures of wine and women, living in a drunken stupor.


    Now, suddenly hearing this thrilling news, he instantly perked up.


    "Prepare the car, send me home to see how Second Brother is doing!" Ge Chusheng laughed loudly, hurrying to his feet and heading out.


    The long-haired beauty on the sofa sighed with relief at his departure, everyone knew that Third Master Ge had psychological issues, spending a night with him meant one couldn''t get out of bed for days.


    The beauty who had served him before was still lying in bed to this day. However, Third Master Ge was generous with his money; one night of suffering meant she wouldn''t have to work for half a year!


    In Danyang, at the Ge Family villa.


    "How is Chengye doing?" A middle-aged man with a resolute face, emitting an aura of power without anger, anxiously asked the doctor who had just completed the check-up. It was the Ge Family Patriarch, Ge Su.


    The doctor was over fifty years old and was the private doctor of the Ge Family, famed for his excellent medical skills.


    "Don''t worry, he just broke a few ribs, he''ll be fine after they''re set and he gets some rest. They''re all external injuries, but the Second Young Master''s blood and energy are stagnating. It seems like it was caused by his excessive anger and agitation!" the doctor explained.


    "Then what''s with this unconsciousness of my Second Brother, there''s no problem with his brain, right?" Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest, asked with concern.


    "Rest assured, his head hasn''t suffered any severe trauma. The unconsciousness should be due to the stagnation of blood and energy, he should recover after lying down for a little while!


    However, I''m afraid Black Tiger''s arm is beyond saving." The doctor spoke again, glancing at Black Tiger with a sigh.


    Ge Su inhaled deeply, thinking to himself, "Unconsciousness due to blood and energy stagnation? Does that mean he fainted from anger? How humiliating must it have been for him to faint from rage!


    Especially for Black Tiger, his arm is even crippled. Who on earth did Second Brother offend?"


    He immediately turned his gaze towards Black Tiger, whose face was pale, "Heizi, what exactly happened? In Danyang, I can''t think of anyone who would dare to mess with the Ge Family, even if it were the Martial Association, we have connections there. Could it be an outsider trying to encroach on our territory?"


    Standing aside, Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest, shared the same thought. However, Ge Chengye had always been a powerful contender for the position of Family Head.


    Although the two had a good relationship to the face of it, that was only when dealing with Ge Chusheng, the youngest. The covert conflicts between them were frequent. Seeing Ge Chengye in trouble, in fact, brought a secret delight to his heart.


    In recent years, Ge Chusheng had virtually become useless under their oppression, no threat at all. If something were to happen to Second Elder now, it would be like heaven was helping him.


    Black Tiger, enduring the severe pain in his arm, began to explain the situation in brief.


    He had only gotten halfway through when Ge Chengye, who had been lying unconscious on the bed, slowly came to.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Chengye, you''re finally awake. How are you feeling?" Ge Su was speaking with Black Tiger when he suddenly noticed Ge Chengye regaining consciousness and quickly asked with concern.


    Seeing the people in front of him, Ge Chengye''s face turned red again, and in a hoarse voice he said, "Dad, I want that bastard dead without a place to be buried!"


    Just then, a voice approached from outside the door.


    "Dad, how''s Second Brother? I heard someone hurt Second Brother; who''s the blind bastard who did it?" The voice carried a weird intonation.


    Although the owner of the voice seemed very angry with what he said, everyone present couldn''t detect much anger in it; instead, there was a hint of schadenfreude.


    As soon as the Eldest and Second Elder heard that voice, they knew who had come.


    "Heh, encountering such a rare joyous occasion once in a hundred years, it would be strange if Old Third Ge didn''t show up!" Ge Yingwu chuckled softly, his heart filled with scorn.


    Ge Chengye''s face instantly darkened, and anger surged within him; he hadn''t expected the useless Old Third Ge to dare come and enjoy his humiliation.


    Ge Su''s brows furrowed slightly, knowing the relationship between these sons, but he did not comment.


    After a moment, Ge Chusheng appeared at the doorway, looking toward the bedridden Ge Chengye, he saw one side of his face was swollen, his chest all bloodstained.


    Immediately, with a shocked expression, he exclaimed, "Yikes, Second Brother, what happened to you? Dad, who did this, is it clear yet?


    Look how swollen your face is; it''s beyond recognition. I almost didn''t recognize you. You must seek justice for Second Brother!"


    At these words, Ge Chengye almost spewed out another mouthful of blood, and while glaring at Ge Chusheng, he gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up with your crocodile tears and feigned compassion!"


    "Second Brother, what are you talking about? As your younger brother, I''m genuinely concerned about you, this attitude is a bit much, don''t you think!" Ge Chusheng said with a face full of concern.


    Yet in his heart, he scoffed, "Hmph, damn that felt good. Why didn''t they beat you to death? Play your games with me; I''ll certainly have to get to know your attacker well. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, right?"


    "Enough with the noise. With the situation at hand, if you guys don''t show unity, what kind of example are you setting? Tiger has already briefed me on the situation. That lad was invited by Shangguan Yue to treat an illness?" Ge Su said, frowning.


    Ge Su hesitated. To have crippled Black Tiger''s arm, the boy''s cultivation must be extraordinary. To also dare offend the Ge Family, this background is indeed suspect, surely not just a simple medic!


    "Someone, go investigate this lad!" Ge Su immediately ordered.


    As Ge Chengye lay in bed, recalling the events that had taken place at Shangguan Yue''s house, his rage erupted like a volcano, unable to subside.


    Seeing Old Third Ge''s Schadenfreude and the Eldest''s slyly amused gaze, it was as if a massive rock was lodged in Ge Chengye''s chest, his frustration unbearable!


    Suddenly, his eyes flickered as he looked toward the side where Black Tiger lay on the bed, "Did you mention the matter about the Eldest?"


    Upon hearing this, Black Tiger was taken aback, then quickly realized and shook his head, saying, "Not yet, was just about to, but then you woke up!"


    Those standing nearby were confused by Ge Chengye''s seemingly random words and did not understand why suddenly the matter involved Ge Yingwu.


    Ge Chusheng''s eyes darted around, his gaze curious as he speculated among them, thinking to himself, "It seems there''s also something involving the Eldest? What hornet''s nest has Ge Chengye struck to drag the Eldest into this as well?"


    Ge Yingwu, who had been secretly amused, suddenly became startled, his face showing a hint of surprise as he looked at Ge Chengye with confusion. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ge Chengye''s troublemaking outside, how did it involve him? Could it be that he was using his name to intimidate others?


    "Damn, this kid is malicious enough, even when he''s down on his luck he drags me into it!" Ge Yingwu cursed inwardly.


    "Chengye, what exactly happened? Why bring up your Eldest Brother out of nowhere? Speak clearly!" Ge Su demanded with a furrowed brow, full of confusion.


    Ge Chengye looked at Ge Yingwu, sneering in his heart, "As if I don''t know what you''re all thinking. Probably overjoyed, huh? Thinking it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Eldest Brother, that lad had a message for you. He warned you to stop coveting Li Shishi! Better stay away from her from now on, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences. He has taken an interest in this woman!" Ge Chengye said indifferently, enjoying the increasingly dark expression on Ge Yingwu''s face.

 Chapter 240 Eliminate Trouble for Yourself!

    Ge Chengye''s words struck like a resounding slap, slamming onto Ge Yingwu''s face with a ''smack''."Hiss~" Ge Chusheng sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "This Second Elder really offended someone fierce, quite domineering. The eldest just got hit by a stray bullet, but I like it!" Ge Chusheng suddenly realized that in all his years in the Ge Family, he had never felt as exhilarated as he did today.


    "Cough, cough, big brother, calm down. There are plenty of fish in the sea. If it''s not meant to be, just let it go, just a woman, after all, keep your eyes open, and don''t end up like Second Elder!" Ge Chusheng continued to provoke.


    Ge Yingwu, already flushed with anger from Ge Chengye''s earlier remark, turned an even darker shade of red as Ge Chusheng''s flippant comments goaded him further.


    "Fuck off, Third, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to mess with you!" Ge Yingwu burst out, pointing at Ge Chusheng and yelling.


    Ge Chusheng flashed an awkward smile, not appearing offended, and was about to reply when Ge Su sternly rebuked with a steely face, "What is all this noise about, at this time, still causing trouble, Third, keep quiet for a bit!"


    Ge Chengye, also intending to join the yelling from his bed, upon hearing this, could only grumble silently and angrily glared at Ge Chusheng. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That guy, with just one phrase, had not only mocked the eldest but had shamed him as well, with the implication of ''don''t follow in Second Elder''s footsteps''.


    "Fucking hell, Ge Chusheng, just you wait, see how I deal with you after all this!" Ge Chengye cursed inwardly.


    Ge Yingwu, suppressing the rage simmering within him, a frosty look flashed through his eyes as he snorted angrily and turned his head away.


    Ge Chusheng laughed awkwardly, falling silent, but internally sneered, "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west, who would have thought the tables would turn? You too have met your day. I hope that big shot makes you two sorry fools regret your actions!"


    "Second Elder, what else did he say? How much do you know about his identity?" Ge Yingwu forced down his rage and inquired urgently.


    Li Shishi was the woman he had his eyes on for a long while now, not to mention her fair skin and beautiful features, and her slim figure, but also being a big celebrity that alone made his heart race.


    Imagine, holding a red-hot celebrity, obsessed over by countless fans, all to oneself, what a delightful and uplifting notion, and here comes Cheng Yaojin, swooping in unreasonably!


    "Not sure, only know his name is Ling Fan, invited by Shangguan Yue to treat her mother''s strange illness, he''s quite skilled, definitely not someone local!" Ge Chengye replied.


    "Damn it, I don''t care what his background is, nor how skilled he is, whether local or not, if he dares to mess with the Ge Family, he must pay a painful price!" Ge Yingwu spat venomously.


    Ge Chusheng, having heard Ge Chengye''s statement, suddenly shivered, his face a picture of shock, "Lin....Ling Fan?"


    This name held a mysterious imposing effect on him, the scene that had unfolded in Binzhou a couple of days ago still vividly alive in his mind.


    "No way, could it be the same person?" Ge Chusheng mumbled to himself.


    "Since someone dares to shit and piss on the Ge Family''s head, we are not vegetarians either. Let''s wait for the people we sent out to return with news before we decide!" Ge Su said coldly with a serious face.


    "Dad, let me handle this matter, an ignorant fool not even worth your intervention. I want to personally witness him begging the Ge Family for forgiveness!" Ge Yingwu clenched his teeth and said each word deliberately.


    Ge Chusheng squinted slightly, sneering inwardly, "If it really is him, it remains to be seen who will be kneeling to beg. This is perfect, it seems..."


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ge Chusheng''s thoughts whirled quickly, a bright spark flashing in his eyes, an ingenious plan forming in his mind!


    However, he decided to wait a little longer, to confirm after receiving news from those sent out before making a decision!


    ...


    In the living room of Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    Under the terrifying measures of Ling Fan, Aunt Wang confessed everything in a rush.


    The results were almost what Ling Fan guessed when he first encountered Shangguan Yue on the plane; Tang Tiancheng had been hinting at her without success and had not dared to force her, so he turned his attention to her mother.


    After acquiring a specially made poison from the black market, he intimidated her nanny, forcing her to put the poison in the food.


    When Shangguan Yue learned the truth, her face turned pale.


    Li Shishi, standing by, remained silent, not anticipating such secrecy. She had long recognized Tang Tiancheng as no good and had advised Shangguan Yue to pull away several times, but things still went wrong.


    "Heh, ''Day and night guard against, but house thieves are hard to prevent.'' How you would like to handle her, I can step in, as death is but a thought away!" Ling Fan said indifferently to Shangguan Yue.


    Aunt Wang, hearing this, was terrified to the core. Hearing this from someone else might not have scared her, but Ling Fan, the madman, dared to beat up even the Second Elder of the Ge Family.


    "Miss, I know I was wrong. I was forced to do it; please spare me..." Aunt Wang pleaded on her knees in fear, wiping her tears away.


    Faced with Aunt Wang kneeling and begging for mercy, Shangguan Yue felt dizzy, unable to accept this reality.


    Although she was helpless against Tang Tiancheng''s threat, it was no excuse; she could not accept this betrayal and harm.


    Ling Fan, watching Shangguan Yue''s painful expression, sighed inwardly. The environments in which the two of them lived and grew up were different. In his eyes, this was not a big deal¡ªbetrayal only had one outcome: death.


    For someone like Aunt Wang, the straightforward solution would be to kill her, but when it came to Shangguan Yue''s matters, he could not make decisions for others.


    After a moment passed, Shangguan Yue gradually regained some composure, looking at Aunt Wang kneeling and repenting, with a touch of bleakness and emptiness in her eyes.


    "Leave, and from now on, I never want to see you again!" Shangguan Yue said in a cold voice.


    "Miss..." Aunt Wang''s voice trembled.


    Ling Fan glanced over at the two of them, Shangguan Yue''s decision being within his expectations, "She told you to scram. Didn''t you hear, waiting for death?"


    Aunt Wang''s heart trembled. Fearing Ling Fan from the bottom of her soul and nearly powerless to resist, she immediately kowtowed to Shangguan Yue.


    "Thank you, Miss, for sparing my life. I''ll pray for you and ask Buddha to bless you for the rest of my life!" Aunt Wang said repeatedly.


    Shangguan Yue turned her head away, ultimately showing some reluctance, but the incident had truly hurt her deeply. If it had not been for meeting Ling Fan on the plane that day, and if it had not been for Ling Fan who slaughtered Tang Tiancheng, her fate would have been unimaginable.


    Ling Fan initially did not want to meddle, but he saw that Shangguan Yue and her mother were alone without any support, fragile, unable to handle big situations, so he decided to lend a hand where he could.


    "Get out quickly. Mingyue can''t bear your prayers for protection. Just try to mitigate your own disasters!" Ling Fan said impatiently, waving his hand.


    Aunt Wang dared not say a word, dragging her suitcase away dejectedly.

 Chapter 241 The Skies are About to Change

    ```Li Family Villa Hall had an atmosphere that was somewhat somber.


    Li Shishi''s father, Li Gu, sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and remained silent, his wife Hu Suxin was also sitting beside him, her expression looking rather unwell as she listened to her sister Hu Chunyan prattle on without end.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m not trying to cause trouble, but what a disaster this has become! The Ge Family is not one to offend lightly, and Shishi is being way too reckless! "


    As the wealthiest family in Danyang, countless people would break their heads trying to get into their threshold, yet look at her, acting so unwilling, as if we are pushing her into a fire pit!" Hu Chunyan stood to one side with one hand on her hip and the other flailing in the air.


    Li Gu exhaled a puff of smoke and looked at his spitfire of an aunt with furrowed brows, saying, "Chunyan, you might have it wrong. We can''t speak recklessly about things that are mere speculation. This morning when Shishi left, I hadn''t heard about her having any boyfriend outside. And now, suddenly she does?"


    "Yes, Chunyan, is your information reliable? I think I understand Shishi, she wouldn''t do such a foolish thing," said Hu Suxin, nodding in agreement.


    "I couldn''t possibly be mistaken, my son Cheng Peng specially called me to inform me and asked me to come to ask about it. The Ge Family is also worried about any misunderstandings; that''s why they wanted to give you folks a heads up first. I heard that little white-faced guy went head to head with the people from the Ge Family!" Hu Chunyan was somewhat frantic.


    Her son, Cheng Peng, and daughter-in-law both work for the Ge Group, earning their livelihood. If they offended the Ge Family, how could there be anything good in it for them? Hu Chunyan felt an intense urgency!


    She was completely satisfied with that future daughter-in-law, normally she adored her so much. Cheng Peng was fortunate to enter a subsidiary company of the Ge Group and took the position of a secretary to a beautiful general manager.


    Her son has been very enterprising, and after some time, he managed to win over the beauty who was the general manager of that subsidiary company.


    And this beauty of a general manager was someone who could speak directly with Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest. She was incredibly capable, and Hu Chunyan treated this future daughter-in-law like an ancestress.


    The reason why Li Shishi was able to get involved with the Ge Family Eldest was thanks to her future daughter-in-law, Sang Xiaoqin.


    Her son stressed the seriousness of the situation over the phone. If this matter was not handled well, both he and Sang Xiaoqin would face consequences.


    "Suxin, give Shishi a call and ask about it. There might be some misunderstanding," Li Gu said as he snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray.


    "Exactly, call her back quickly to clarify things. The match with the Ge Family was kindly arranged by our Xiaoqin. If you disagreed, that would have been fine, but causing trouble with the Ge Family directly is like slapping our Xiaoqin in the face!


    It''s not just one person who will suffer from this, but our whole family, it seems we can''t afford to do good deeds anymore. Matters with relatives are the hardest to handle!" Hu Chunyan became more agitated as she spoke.


    Hu Suxin''s face went from green to white as she was berated by her sister, she and her husband were still dazed by the sudden eruption of this unexpected crisis.


    Just then, two people, a man and a woman, hurried into the doorway. They were the tall and handsome Cheng Peng and the exquisite and glamorous Sang Xiaoqin.


    "Mom, where''s Shishi?" As soon as he entered, Cheng Peng appeared anxious, his gaze searching around.


    "Aunt, uncle, Shishi has really caused a big trouble this time. I hear the Second Master of Ge Family was injured and is still lying in the hospital bed. If this isn''t handled well, your whole family might suffer the consequences!" Sang Xiaoqin said gravely.


    She had to be grave. This matter had significant implications. Ge Yingwu had called her first thing because she used to be a personal secretary to Ge Yingwu.


    She was the type who worked in the office by day and warmed his bed at night; of course, her physical intimacy also brought career advancements in return. Ge Yingwu had not treated her unfairly, directly assigning her to manage a subsidiary company.


    She maintained her secret relationship with Ge Yingwu even while her true feelings developed for Cheng Peng. It was unsustainable to keep up this double life, so after much consideration, she decided to confront Ge Yingwu and come clean.


    ```


    Ge Yingwu had actually been rather bored for a while, which is why he had been transferred to a branch company. However, when Sang Xiaoqin approached him with this matter, how could he maintain his dignity?


    Given his temper, Cheng Peng was bound to be crippled, and Sang Xiaoqin took this opportunity to kick him out. Ge Yingwu chuckled to himself, seeing it as a win-win situation!


    But since Sang Xiaoqin had gone to him, she would have considered all this and came prepared, revealing her bargaining chip.


    As a trade-off, they would act as if nothing had happened in the past, and she would continue to be the manager of her branch company, in love with Cheng Peng as before.


    The condition was that she could help to introduce Li Shishi to him, and Ge Yingwu immediately agreed, the two quickly coming to an agreement.


    That woman was no simple character, having settled things with Ge Yingwu, she immediately arranged to meet Cheng Peng in a hotel room. After their tryst, she suddenly became sorrowful.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    She tactfully explained her situation to Cheng Peng, mentioning that Ge Yingwu had discovered their relationship and wanted to kill him, which scared the life out of Cheng Peng.


    At the same time, she comforted Cheng Peng and offered him strategies and solutions. Cheng Peng, panic-stricken, didn''t dare to think for himself and naturally let Sang Xiaoqin make all the decisions.


    With their manipulation, the later affair between Ge Yingwu and Li Shishi came about. Initially, Li Shishi consented out of respect for his power.


    But once someone sets their sights on you, if there''s a first time, there''s a second, and it''s hard to escape.


    Later on, Li Shishi was just going through the motions, but her parents adopted a laissez-faire attitude, so the relationship had become somewhat blurry.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin, after hearing Sang Xiaoqin''s words, looked at each other in disbelief, and stood there dumbfounded.


    "The Ge Family''s Second Child got injured? It''s related to Shishi?" Hu Suxin murmured, her heart pounding furiously.


    Sang Xiaoqin took a deep breath. She had been just as confused when she first got the call. If the matter blew up, she and Cheng Peng would be the first to suffer.


    Therefore, the two of them rushed over as if their rear ends were on fire, both eager to understand what exactly was going on!


    "Auntie, I''m not entirely clear on the details. Where is Shishi? Hurry and call her back to clarify things! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ge Family is giving you a chance to find out if Shishi is really involved in this.


    If she''s not, then you have nothing to worry about, and they''ll only cause trouble for that young man. But if Shishi is involved, then I''m sorry, the Ge Family is not to be trifled with!" Sang Xiaoqin hastily added.


    Upon hearing this, Li Gu and Hu Suxin turned pale. The Ge Family was viewed as a sovereign dragon and tiger in Danyang, while the Li Family, despite having some assets, was nothing compared to the Ge Family, utterly powerless!


    "It''s over, everything''s going to fall apart. The whole family will be unlucky because of this, good intentions don''t get good returns. I won''t get involved in your family''s matters again!" Hu Chunyan cried out on the sideline, her face full of aggrieved sorrow.


    Sang Xiaoqin''s expression was grave as she looked at the pale and stupefied Li Gu couple. "Don''t just stand there in shock. Hurry up and call Shishi, get her back here!


    This matter isn''t beyond repair. Whether Shishi was involved or not, once she''s back, she must insist that she had nothing to do with this. Now''s not the time to be foolish!"


    Reminded by Sang Xiaoqin, Li Gu and his wife suddenly came to their senses, hurriedly pulling out the cell phone, "Right, right, I''ll call Shishi right away..."

 Chapter 242 Ill go with you

    Shangguan Yue''s villa.After Aunt Wang left, Ling Fan gave Li Shishi a meaningful look, asking her to comfort Shangguan Yue. Under their guidance, Shangguan Yue soon felt much better.


    At this moment, Ling Fan was in the room, administering acupuncture to Dong Ying, while Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue stayed aside, not daring to make a single sound of disturbance.


    "Don''t worry, if this guy dared to take on this delicate task, he must have the skills to back it up!" Li Shishi reassured a visibly tense Shangguan Yue.


    "Mhm!" Shangguan Yue pursed her lips and nodded, both nervous and excited inside.


    Ling Fan''s Beast Pouch was already equipped with Silver Needles, essential for the special technique, Divine Moxibustion Technique, mentioned in the Limitless Secret Tome.


    Just then, Li Shishi''s phone started vibrating.


    "I''ll take this call!" Li Shishi picked up the phone.


    Seeing it was a call from home and not wanting to disturb Ling Fan, she quietly signaled to Shangguan Yue and then stepped out to take the call.


    A short while later, Ling Fan finished administering the needles and placed a Medicine Pill into Dong Ying''s mouth for her to swallow.


    The whole ordeal lasted nearly two hours. "All set. I''ll administer the needles once a day, and she should wake up in three days. She should be fully recovered in about a week!"


    "Thank you!" Shangguan Yue hurriedly said, her heart so full of gratitude that she didn''t know how to express it.


    "All these thanks¡ªremember, we had a deal beforehand. It''s only what I should do!" Ling Fan teased.


    Just as he finished speaking, Li Shishi walked in, her face pale.


    "Hmm? Are you alright?" Ling Fan frowned, seeing Li Shishi''s complexion, something must have happened.


    Li Shishi pursed her lips, her face pale as she said, "It was a call from home. The Ge Family seems to have found my family''s address. They weren''t clear over the phone, but it seems serious. They asked me to come back immediately!"


    "Oh? They found your house?" Ling Fan was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn''t expected the other party to take his words so lightly and to act so swiftly. Since the issue was related to him, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    "Ling Fan, would you... come back with me? I''m a bit scared on my own!" Li Shishi said weakly.


    Shangguan Yue also showed signs of nervousness and worried for Li Shishi, "Ling Fan, maybe you should go with Li Shishi. Don''t worry about me here, they probably won''t come bothering me!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, pondering for a moment, "Stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Call me if anything happens. They should be targeting me right now, there''s no reason for them to harm you. These idiots, if they provoke me too much, I might as well eliminate the Ge Family entirely."


    "Then be careful!" Shangguan Yue cautioned. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, they''re just ants, I''ll go with you!" Ling Fan responded and then spoke calmly to Li Shishi.


    ...


    About a kilometer away from Shangguan Yue''s villa, two middle-aged men with hawk noses and shabby appearances were crouching on a building, using high-powered binoculars to observe Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    "Tian Xuan, the person is coming out!" a man said, spotting a vehicle through the binoculars.


    "Should we follow them?"


    "I''ll follow. There should still be someone inside. Go and grab them; it could save our lives in a crucial moment!" the man known as Tian Xuan instructed.


    "Isn''t that a bit much? The two of us together should be able to handle that trash. According to the data, this guy really isn''t worth our effort. If it weren''t for the bounty, I wouldn''t have agreed to this job!" the other man chuckled.


    "Di Ming, your old problem has flared up again. What if the information is wrong? We lick blood off knife edges, how can we afford to be careless and joke about our own lives?"


    "We just happen to be in Myanmar on a mission, not too far from here, which allows us to arrive at the first opportunity.


    "Besides, we are only one billion US Dollar S-class bounty away from advancing to the next AS level, and it''s just a step away from the SS level. We can''t miss this opportunity!" Tian Xuan cautioned.


    "Yeah, don''t worry. I was just belittling it verbally. I''ve studied this information, and I''ve also secretly inquired about the employer who posted it.


    It is said that it was the son of a big figure in Huaxia who accidentally fell into this person''s hands, which could have been handled by that big figure''s own family.


    However, the head of that family, driven mad with rage, desperately wants this young man dead immediately and can''t wait a moment longer.


    That''s why they posted an S-class bounty in the underworld. In fact, this guy is probably only worth a billion. This mission is definitely the easiest in history!" Di Ming confidently stated.


    "This time, it actually benefits us. It''s like picking up an S-class mission for free!"


    "Yeah, wrap it up quickly. People like us are not welcome in Huaxia; let''s leave as soon as we''re done!


    "Also, unless something unexpected happens, there should be others vying for this juicy prize. Don''t let it be snatched away.


    It seems the young man has also offended a local power, which we might exploit nicely!" Tian Xuan added a caution.


    Immediately, he leaped down from the roof of the villa, diving into a car and chasing in one direction.


    Di Ming also gathered his equipment, pouncing toward Shangguan Yue''s villa like a civet.


    These two are first-tier assassins in the underworld, known by the nickname ''Xuan Ming Dead Souls,'' and are quite notorious within the assassin circles of the underworld.


    A task taken by them hardly ever fails. They had just recently accepted a bounty published by Tang Hongyi in the underworld.


    Tang Hongyi, having lost his beloved son, had a mental breakdown, thus he spared no expense in posting an S-class bounty, determined to ensure Ling Fan''s certain death!


    ...


    "You don''t need to worry. With me here, I assure you that neither you nor your family will suffer any harm!" Ling Fan comforted Li Shishi, who was driving with a tense face.


    "Yeah, I feel at ease with you here. I hope they don''t harm my parents!" Li Shishi pressed down hard on the accelerator, no longer caring about speeding.


    Hu Suxin on the phone hadn''t made things clear, her words were all over the place, and Li Shishi had only caught half of it, mistakenly thinking that the Ge Family had already gone to her parents'' house to threaten them.


    A few minutes later, Li Shishi, driving the Porsche at breakneck speed, pulled up in front of the gate of Li Family Villa, unbuckled her seatbelt, and rushed into the villa with Ling Fan.


    ...


    In the Ge Family Villa. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Just received the news, that kid seems to have left Shangguan Yue''s residence in Li Shishi''s car. It looks like he''s heading back to the Li Family with Li Shishi!" Immediately, a man hurriedly reported to Ge Yingwu.


    "Damn it, he went to the Li Family? Tell the brothers to grab their weapons. He thinks he can fight? Well, let''s see if he can outfight bullets!" Ge Yingwu cursed coldly, striding out of the living room.


    At the same time, Ge Chusheng also had gathered the head of the Jing Family Martial Association at a private club.


    "Minister Jing, I''ve unexpectedly come into certain information regarding your Jing Family. I don''t know if it''s of any use to you, but it seemed important, so I urgently summoned you here!" Ge Chusheng solemnly said to the man in front of him.


    The man immediately raised his eyebrows. They were fairly familiar with each other, and he knew what Ge Chusheng was like. Secrets about his Jing Family known by Ge Chusheng?


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more. What secrets about my Jing Family are you referring to?" Jing Chun asked curiously.

 Chapter 243 Run Fast!

    Ge Chusheng immediately recounted the identity of Jing He, carefully selecting what to say and omitting certain scheming of his own in the process."I also discovered it unintentionally since I''ve seen the jade pendants that you nobles carry with you. I had planned to tell you about it, but then Jing He suddenly left Danyang.


    So, there had never been a chance to discuss this matter. I figured I''d let you know once I found her.


    Just recently, I finally learned about Jing He''s whereabouts. A few days ago, I went to Binzhou myself, intending to bring her back and notify you.


    To my surprise, not only did I fail to bring her back, but I also nearly lost my life!" Ge Chusheng said with a sigh, still visibly shaken.


    Jing Chun listened to the news with a shocked expression. They, at the Martial Association, were somewhat aware of the secret daughter of the Jing Family.


    Years ago, the Zhongnan headquarters had circulated a message that Second Master Jing had lost a daughter overseas, commissioning the Martial Associations across the country to discreetly search for her. They had been unsuccessful and eventually gave up.


    He hadn''t expected Ge Chusheng, this youngster, to stumble upon her by chance. If this was true, it would be a great achievement.


    Visibly excited, he confirmed the news again and asked a few key questions!


    Ge Chusheng continued, "However, bringing Jing He back may be a bit tricky, as she is now married.


    Furthermore, if we don''t handle Young Master Ling who is behind her, all efforts will be in vain. Coincidentally, that Young Master Ling has just appeared in our Danyang.


    If you want to take Jing He back, you have to deal with Young Master Ling first; otherwise, it''s all for naught!"


    "Hmph, does an ant from the Secular World dare to meddle in our Jing Family matters? That secular family who married Jing He, they''re simply courting death, thinking a toad can eat swan meat¡ªthey will pay a painful price!" Jing Chun said with a stern gaze and cold voice.


    Ge Chusheng was inwardly overjoyed, "Damn, heaven had a path you didn''t take, hell had no gate you broke in. I''m not your match, but there are always people who can handle you!"


    "Where is that kid now, do you know?" Jing Chun suddenly asked.


    "That guy offended my second brother, and now my elder brother is also looking for him. I''ll help you ask around!" Ge Chusheng quickly replied.


    "Hmm, tell your family not to kill that kid. Leave him breathing for my Jing Family. This matter is of great importance; I need to inform our president!" Jing Chun said as he pulled out his phone and got up to make a call on the side.


    ...


    Li Family Villa.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back. Where are the Ge Family people? If they dare, come at me directly, don''t harass my family!" Li Shishi said urgently, her voice reaching the living room before she did. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shishi is back!"


    The people in the living room turned towards the door upon hearing the news.


    Li Shishi rushed in anxiously, looking around the living room. Not seeing anyone from the Ge Family, she froze on the spot.


    "What''s going on? Did the Ge Family people leave?" Li Shishi asked with a frown.


    "The Ge Family people didn''t come, but they sent a message. What on earth is going on with you, girl? Explain it to us quickly!" Hu Suxin said urgently.


    Li Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking the Ge Family had launched an attack, "What message did they send?"


    Hu Suxin was about to respond when, at that moment, Ling Fan walked in from behind, appearing in the living room within everyone''s line of sight.


    With Ling Fan''s arrival, the living room fell silent, all eyes landing on the young man who had just appeared.


    "Shishi, this person is...." Hu Suxin felt a tremble in her heart, could it be true?


    "Oh, let me introduce him to you all, this is my boyfriend, whom I''ve never mentioned before. He just happened to be in Danyang on business today!" Li Shishi introduced.


    For the sake of verisimilitude, she even turned around affectionately and hooked her arm through Ling Fan''s!


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hu Suxin, "..."


    The crowd, "...."


    Li Gu''s heart clenched as he stared at his daughter''s face, which was full of warm smiles. He looked stunned, and it seemed there was no need to ask¡ªit was true!


    Chen Peng and Sang Xiaoqin exchanged glances. Even a fool could understand what was happening!


    Hu Suxin, looking at her daughter''s blooming smile, felt as though her breath might stop at any moment. This wasn''t any boyfriend, he felt more like a harbinger of death!


    Hu Chunyan nearly popped her eyes out at the sight of Li Shishi and Ling Fan clinging to each other like sticky rice cakes. Her head spun with dizziness. Her niece truly had gone mad, it was practically seeking death!


    "Tap tap tap...."


    The crisp sound of high heels striking the floor resonated powerfully from the entrance. A beauty in a black pencil skirt and long hair came into view¡ªit was none other than Hu Chunyan''s daughter, Cheng Zhenli.


    "Mom, brother, you''re all here. I heard there was trouble at Auntie''s place, possibly life-threatening, so I came to see!" Cheng Zhenli spoke.


    As she spoke, her gaze swept towards Li Shishi and Ling Fan, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    Cheng Zhenli and Li Shishi didn''t have a good relationship; actually, she was just here to see the excitement. She considered herself no less in looks and grace than Li Shishi.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t a celebrity and didn''t have the fame of Li Shishi. She had always wanted to get a foothold in the Danyang Ge Family, but she just didn''t qualify.


    Therefore, she was quite jealous of Li Shishi''s favor with the Ge family. Women can be envious, and as first cousins, it was inevitable that people compared them.


    "Heh, who would''ve thought, Li Shishi, even you can be blind," Cheng Zhenli gave Ling Fan an up and down look, shaking her head inwardly.


    "Shishi, is this your new boyfriend?" Cheng Zhenli hesitated.


    Li Shishi''s brows furrowed slightly, "What do you mean ''new boyfriend''? He''s always been my official boyfriend. It''s you all that are matching people up without a clue.


    Today, I''m introducing him to you to make it clear that there''s no possibility with the Ge family. Moreover, my affairs do not require your concern!"


    Upon Li Shishi''s words, Li Gu and Hu Suxin turned pale.


    Cheng Zhenli sneered inwardly, "The Ge family isn''t something you can just refuse to deal with. Look at your boyfriend''s bumpkin appearance, he isn''t even fit to carry their shoes!


    If you truly face the wrath of the Ge family, you probably would wet your pants in fear. I don''t know where you found such a country bumpkin, but anyone with a bit of insight and brains would never dare offend the Ge family, let alone dare to be your boyfriend without knowing if they''re courting death!"


    "Shishi, aren''t you being a bit reckless, do you know the situation you''re in?" Li Gu steadied his turbulent emotions and said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, child, how could you not inform the family about such a major matter beforehand, do you know that you''re playing with fire?


    And it''s not just yourself you''re burning; are you planning to get the whole family killed?" Hu Suxin said to Li Shishi with an ugly expression.


    "And you, young man, my daughter is not someone you should be thinking about. She must be paying you to pretend, right?


    I can tell you''re not a local, you don''t understand how terrifying the Danyang Ge Family can be. Some money isn''t that easy to earn. If you still want to live, you should run now while you might still have a chance!" Hu Suxin said to Ling Fan, kindly advising.

 Chapter 244 Madman Finds a Fool

    "Mom, Ling Fan will help us deal with the Ge Family''s issue!" Li Shishi couldn''t stand her parents'' attitude that seemed to bolster others'' morale while diminishing their own prestige, so she immediately felt the need to defend Ling Fan.She knew her parents were intimidated by the Ge Family''s reputation. In fact, it wasn''t just her parents; anyone in Danyang who found out they had provoked the Ge Family would probably be terrified.


    The Ge Family''s name was so renowned in Danyang that it could even be said to stop babies from crying at night. Yet, she had equal confidence in Ling Fan.


    After Li Shishi said this, everyone in the living room was stunned once more.


    Hu Chunyan had been holding back for so long that she nearly hurt herself internally. Hearing Li Shishi''s words, she couldn''t restrain herself any longer.


    "Niece, your aunt must say a couple of words to you. Have you lost your mind? Is the Ge Family something he can deal with?" Hu Chunyan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she pointed at Ling Fan who was nearby.


    "Do you know that if the Ge Family stomped its foot in Danyang, the ground would tremble thrice, and if they farted, Danyang would stink for three days!


    "Just this kid¡ªfacing the Ge Family, he would probably be dead without even his bones left!"


    Cheng Peng, next to her, also snapped back to reality, staring at Li Shishi with a shocked face, wondering where his cousin got the confidence to expect this nobody to stand up to the Ge Family.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s unperturbed face, he sneered in his mind, "This kid''s already freaking out, and he''s going to resolve the Ge Family issue?"


    "Shishi, can you introduce what exactly your friend does?" Li Gu was comparatively more composed. Perhaps his daughter''s boyfriend really had some background.


    One ought not judge by appearances. Although his daughter was a bit crazy, she wouldn''t be fooling around to this extent. He understood his daughter and, therefore, had some confidence in Li Shishi.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes in the living room turned to Li Shishi, all harboring the same thought as Li Gu¡ªcould this ordinary-looking guy she brought home actually have some real skills?


    When Li Shishi was asked this, she choked up a bit. What does Ling Fan do, exactly? She didn''t seem to know much, except that he was the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department. Beyond that, she didn''t really understand!


    Anyway, that day in Binzhou, Elders and heirs of numerous Noble Houses behind the Martial Association bowed down to him. She believed Ling Fan''s identity was definitely not as simple as just a Deputy Director on the surface.


    She introduced him confidently, "He is the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Company''s Security Department, and his martial skills are very impressive!"


    The listening crowd suddenly widened their eyes in surprise and looked at each other bewildered!


    "Deputy...Deputy Director of the Security Department?" Everyone stared at each other with wide eyes.


    Li Gu, who had been quite confident in his daughter, suddenly felt his heart sink, looking at her with a baffled expression. He couldn''t understand how she could be so proud of introducing a Deputy Director of the Security Department.


    Hu Suxin gaped, unable to utter a word, her daughter actually had full confidence in a company''s security guard?


    Cheng Peng and Sang Xiaoqin exchanged glances, both feeling perplexed. Was this guy just a security guard?


    Hu Chunyan on the side nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. Her niece must have lost her mind. Who gave her the courage to be so confident in a security guard?


    "Niece, are you taking the wrong medicine? Isn''t he just a security guard? Where does this courage come from to expect him to stand up to the Ge Family? Could I have heard wrong? Is he ''Guo An''?" Hu Chunyan said with a face full of surprise.


    "Cousin, stop messing around, wake up. He''s just a security guard team leader, a deputy one at that. It''s not too late for you to cut ties now, otherwise your whole family will be doomed because of you!" Cheng Peng also couldn''t help but speak up to warn her.


    Seeing her aunt''s family''s true colors, Li Shishi suddenly couldn''t contain her anger. If it weren''t for their meddling, would she have been entangled in this mess with the Ge Family?


    "What''s wrong with a security guard, I''m not looking down on the Ge Family, but that Ge Yingwu, he isn''t even qualified to carry Ling Fan''s shoes!


    Also, I need to correct you, Ling Fan is the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department, ten Ge Yingwus tied together wouldn''t be a match for even one of Ling Fan''s fingers!" Li Shishi proudly said, clinging to Ling Fan.


    Sang Xiaoqin finally snapped out of her daze, staring blankly at the blindly confident Li Shishi and said speechlessly, "Shishi, you have also been in the outside world for so many years, aren''t you still so naive? Do you really think that just because he''s skilled and can fight, he can contend with the Ge Family?"


    "Heh, I wouldn''t want to think so either, but that''s the fact!" Li Shishi couldn''t be bothered to argue with these people. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, Mom, if you still consider me your daughter, then choose to believe in me. I know what I''m doing, and even if there really is any trouble, I will bear it alone, I won''t drag you into it!"


    "Slap!"


    Li Gu slammed his hand on the table, finally erupting.


    "What kind of love potion has this little bastard fed you, you bear it? With what will you bear it? Do you think the Ge Family is so easy to talk to?


    Besides, even if you disagree with this marriage and want to resist, at least find someone somewhat reliable and strong. What is this thing?


    A single fart from the Ge Family could blow him to death, aren''t you just hurting yourself and others!" Li Gu trembled with anger, feeling that his daughter was like a moth to the flame, was this not treating their lives as a joke?


    Li Shishi pursed her lips, feeling somewhat unhappy inside. How could her father say such things in front of Ling Fan!


    "Yes, Shishi, your mom has never asked you for anything. Your dad''s right, and your aunt means well too, so don''t be stubborn.


    The Ge Family has already sent their message; as long as it''s not your idea, they won''t pursue it. Otherwise, our whole family will be in trouble!" Hu Suxin advised earnestly.


    Sang Xiaoqin also spoke up, "Shishi, don''t be so willful. I also heard that Ge Chengye was injured by someone, could it have been this young man beside you?


    If that''s the case, he''s dead for sure. You weren''t involved in this, were you?


    Regardless of whether you were involved or not, all you need to do is insist that everything is unrelated to you, and that you don''t know this guy. The Ge Family promises they won''t implicate us, this is your only chance, don''t be delusional!"


    Saying that, Sang Xiaoqin''s tone changed as she looked towards Ling Fan, "Kid, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, leave Danyang.


    Run as far as you can. I heard from Shishi that you''re good with your hands, maybe you can save your own life. However, Shishi could be implicated because of you, so just go away!"


    Ling Fan looked at Li Shishi''s family members, who were all talking at once, especially these relatives, feeling no affection for them, and casually said, "Why should I run? In your eyes, the Ge Family may be a dragon, but in my eyes, the Ge Family is just a worm!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the living room was stunned again, looking at Ling Fan as if he was a madman.


    Cheng Zhenli, who had been silently observing from the side and hadn''t spoken for a while, finally came back to her senses. The drama of today truly broadened her horizons, to the extent that Li Shishi''s shocking actions still left her feeling dizzy.


    "Heh, since Cousin Shishi and her security guard boyfriend are so confident, why don''t we wait and see what happens? Maybe he really is capable," Cheng Zhenli laughed lightly, a madwoman with a fool really was a perfect match.

 Chapter 245 Dead for Sure

    Cheng Zhenli''s tone carried a subtle sense of schadenfreude, and Li Shishi gave her a sidelong glance, unable to suppress some irritation in her heart.Suddenly, Aunt Hu Chunyan let out a loud ''waah'' and cried out in lament, "Oh my heavens, what sins have I committed? I meant well but ended up in such a predicament!


    Niece, your heart is really too cruel. Even if you don''t agree, there''s no need to take revenge on us like this.


    Initially, it was Sang Xiaoqin who introduced you to the Ge Family, and if we offend the Ge Family, we''ll be the first to suffer!"


    Hu Chunyan''s grief was so profound that Li Shishi was made out to be a despicable ingrate, accused of biting the hand that fed her.


    Upon hearing this, Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng paled, they knew very well what the situation was, and with Li Shishi''s outburst, they would definitely be the first to bear the brunt.


    Especially Cheng Teng, his face the color of earth, thinking about Ge Yingwu''s temper, if old and new grievances were counted together, he would be doomed, and cold sweat immediately began dripping down his back.


    "That''s right, cousin, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should at least consider us, right? If not us, don''t you even think about your own parents?" Cheng Teng also quickly spoke up, trying to persuade her.


    Sang Xiaoqin hesitated repeatedly before speaking. Originally, she had introduced Li Shishi to Ge Yingwu with an ulterior motive, but she had not expected Li Shishi to resist so fiercely, as if she were willing to throw her life away.


    She just couldn''t understand¡ªwhat was so bad about the Ge Family that Li Shishi was utterly dismissive of them?


    Li Shishi''s face turned ashen, being accused and vilified for ingratitude by this bunch. For heaven''s sake, who had she provoked?


    "So, if you all arrange it, I must agree, huh? If I don''t agree, I''m ungrateful? This is the first time I''m hearing such logic. My own romantic affairs, do I not even have the right to decide for myself?


    Now you''re yelling in front of me, but I haven''t even settled the account with you for deceiving me into meeting him. I suppose your family hasn''t been short of benefits from meddling, and who knows if there are any unspeakable secrets involved.


    I simply can''t believe there are still people who do things without expecting something in return!" Li Shishi was furious, and the resentment she had been holding back exploded forth.


    Hu Chunyan trembled with anger, turning to Hu Suxin and yelling, "Sister, look, look at what Shishi is saying?


    We meant well, and now we''re accused of having ulterior motives, harboring secrets. Where is the justice in this!"


    As Hu Chunyan spoke, she began to wipe away her tears.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin looked at the scene unfolding before them, which was turning into complete chaos, their heads throbbing, especially with Hu Chunyan''s dramatic acts of crying, causing a scene, and threatening suicide.


    Although Li Shishi was a bit rebellious usually, she had never been so defiant and inconsiderate as she was today¡ªcould it all be because of that young man named Ling Fan?


    Turning to Ling Fan with a hostile expression, Li Gu couldn''t help but scold his daughter, "Shishi, how can you talk to your aunt like this? Apologize!"


    "Apologize?" Li Shishi was no pushover, not easily bullied.


    "Why should I?"


    "Heh, Sister Shishi is a big star, used to throwing her weight around outside, now she''s bringing that attitude home, too intimidating, oh we dare not make Sister Shishi apologize!" said Cheng Zhenli mockingly.


    At these words, Li Shishi''s expression turned cold. She turned to her cousin, always a bit at odds with her, and scoffed, "Getting too brazen, huh? Spoiled rotten, all of you. That''s right, I''m throwing my weight around today, so what are you going to do, bite me?


    Don''t think I can''t see through you, wanting to marry into a wealthy family so badly. Why doesn''t your mother introduce you to the Ge Family?"


    "You..." Cheng Zhenli''s face turned pale from Li Shishi''s rebuke.


    Ling Fan watched from the side, a speechless chuckle escaping him, He hadn''t expected Li Shishi''s combativeness to be quite so strong.


    Sang Xiaoqin took a deep breath, held back but still spoke out, "Shishi, the Ge Family has money and power, and Ge Yingwu can even be considered handsome!


    I introduced you to them out of kindness. I just don''t understand what it is about him that you find unsatisfactory. In what way is he inferior to this guy?"


    Li Shishi turned to look at Sang Xiaoqin with annoyance in her eyes. When she was first introduced to Ge Yingwu, there was no mention of matchmaking¡ªit was under the guise of discussing an investment. In plain terms, she had been tricked.


    The mastermind behind that set-up was none other than Sang Xiaoqin, the go-between whom she held in no regard.


    "Heh, I, Li Shishi, admit that I''m not as rich as he is, but I''m not in need of money. As for power, I have no intention of bullying others by force, so what does having power have to do with me?


    Your last point about his being handsome is even more ridiculous. You might have it backward. ''A cloak of respectability masking a beast'' would be more accurate!" Li Shishi scoffed. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Sang Xiaoqin''s expression froze, her eyes uncertainly flicking to Li Shishi. Could she know something?


    Indeed, Ge Yingwu was lecherous, not exactly the gentleman he pretended to be, but aren''t all powerful men like that?


    All of a sudden, Sang Xiaoqin''s gaze turned to Ling Fan, mumbling to herself, "So, she chose an incompetent security guard?"


    "Heh, I hope your little boyfriend can survive the wrath of the Ge Family tomorrow and hope your whole family can escape this disaster!" Sang Xiaoqin, realizing more words were pointless, decided she would just have to adapt and react in order to protect herself when the time came.


    Li Gu''s mind was in turmoil, seeing that this approach was getting them nowhere and that Li Shishi was being particularly reckless and excessive today.


    "Shishi, if you still acknowledge me and your mom today, then clear things up with this guy. Otherwise, we''ll no longer consider you our daughter. The choice is yours!" Li Gu delivered the ultimatum, playing his trump card.


    Hu Suxin wanted to say something, then turned her head away, not looking at Li Shishi. She knew today''s events were of great importance and it wasn''t the time for soft-heartedness. Her daughter had been spoiled by her indulgence; this time she could not allow her to be willful.


    "Mom..." Li Shishi''s face suddenly changed as she looked towards her usually indulgent mother.


    But seeing her mother''s attitude, Li Shishi felt a chill in her heart. Why couldn''t her parents choose to believe in her just once?


    Cheng Zhenli watched the scene unfold before her eyes with a cold sneer. She thought to herself, "Keep on with your act. I suppose it won''t end until you bring about your own downfall. I hope you won''t disappoint me. Better to choose that crude security guard; otherwise, how could I get the chance to see you in a pitiful and pathetic state?"


    Li Shishi stood rooted to the spot, clenching her teeth. She hadn''t anticipated her father forcing her hand at such a critical moment.


    Fury boiling inside, Li Shishi''s eyes shone with a determined light. Having been a rebellious girl since childhood¡ªwhich also led her to the entertainment industry¡ªher defiant nature wasn''t about to yield so easily.


    Just as she was about to speak up, a commotion suddenly arose outside the door. Moments later, a servant hurried in.


    With a panicked face, he exclaimed, "Master... Master, someone from the Ge Family has come!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Gu stood up abruptly, shocked!


    The people in the living room looked at each other, anxiety written all over their faces, their eyes turning to Ling Fan and Li Shishi at the center of the room¡ªthese two were sure to be doomed!

 Chapter 246 Take Him Down

    Hu Chunyan was the most timid, immediately terrified to the point her legs trembled, her complexion as white as paper, and she had already made up her mind. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.If things were really to come to a head, it would be every man for himself, shared hardships were out of the question!


    Cheng Zhenli''s expression changed slightly, but she quickly recovered, as this matter had nothing to do with her. She just needed to watch the drama unfold diligently.


    It was Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng, however, who could not hide their panic; only they knew about their own affairs.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin''s faces turned pale, to say they weren''t nervous would be a lie, they didn''t care much for themselves, but how could they stand by and watch their daughter go astray!


    Li Shishi''s heart also unconsciously tightened slightly. She instinctively tightened her grip on Ling Fan''s arm, feeling her tension, Ling Fan gently patted the back of Li Shishi''s hand with his other hand and gave her a reassuring look.


    In just a few breaths'' time, more than a dozen people suddenly barged through the door, and then one man entered with a steely-faced expression, guarded by the crowd.


    "I heard that the person who injured my younger brother came to your Li Family," a chilling voice rolled out from the man''s mouth.


    The atmosphere in the living room immediately dropped to freezing point, the speaker was none other than Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest!


    Cheng Zhenli and the others couldn''t help but cast their gaze on Ling Fan in the middle of the room. Was this guy really crazy enough to have injured the Ge Family''s Second Child?


    Li Gu and his wife had hoped against hope that someone else was responsible for injuring Ge Chengye, but now that hope was shattered.


    Looking at their daughter with worry-filled eyes, since it had come to this, Li Shishi must also be involved, and now they were really in trouble.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng dared not breathe too loud, especially Sang Xiaoqin; she knew all too well what kind of temper Ge Yingwu had!


    She remembered one time in bed, a slight careless move had set the guy off in a thunderous rage, now wouldn''t Ge Yingwu tear Ling Fan apart?


    As soon as Ge Yingwu entered, he saw Li Shishi clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, He had been pursuing Li Shishi for so long and had never enjoyed such treatment.


    Li Shishi quivered involuntarily under Ge Yingwu''s fierce gaze, her back grew cold, and she couldn''t help but lean closer to Ling Fan.


    To Ge Yingwu, seeing this scene only intensified the raging fury in his heart as his gaze towards Ling Fan was almost materializing into a tangible killing intent.


    "Kid, immediately remove your hand from next to Li Shishi, and I can let you die a good death!" Ge Yingwu gritted his teeth.


    Only then did everyone in the living room notice that Li Shishi was indeed tightly clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, nearly pressing her entire side against him.


    Li Gu''s forehead was sweating, his heart trembling, this was sheer disaster, he couldn''t explain himself even if he was all mouth.


    Hu Suxin pressed her lips tightly together, her complexion turning green; Ge Yingwu had truly become enraged, and she didn''t know if he would forgive Shishi!


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng''s palms were cold. Li Shishi was truly courting death, wasn''t this openly provoking Ge Yingwu right to his face?


    Cheng Zhenli was thrilled inside, "Great, so great. Still daring to show off right in front of Ge Yingwu, she''s truly tired of living. I can''t wait to see how you all will suffer next!"


    Hu Chunyan was internally praying to Buddha, hoping only that Ge Yingwu''s fury wouldn''t extend to her entire family.


    "Are you damn deaf? I told you to get away from Li Shishi. Also, it was you who injured my Second Elder, and you were the one who sent the message, weren''t you?" Ge Yingwu''s tone was menacing and his face was so dark it could drip water.


    Confronted with the fearsome and ghastly Ge Yingwu, Li Shishi felt a chill in her heart, clutching Ling Fan''s hand and unwilling to let go.


    Ling Fan looked at the intruder, having already guessed the identity of the man, only, he did not know his name!


    Ling Fan completely ignored the furious Ge Yingwu and turned to ask Li Shishi indifferently, "What''s this guy''s name?"


    Upon hearing this, the living room fell dead silent.


    Not to mention the few people on Li Shishi''s side, even the group of followers behind Ge Yingwu were puzzled. Were there actually people in Danyang who didn''t know about the Ge Family, or Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest?


    About a dozen black-clothed bodyguards and their leader exchanged glances, looking at Ling Fan with admiration.


    "Damn it, that''s a real boss, man. You snatch a man''s woman right in front of him, injure his brother, and then claim you don''t know his name?


    The slap in the face, damn, such a slap in the face, this act is perfectly scored. Ge Yingwu must be vomiting blood inside!" the bodyguards muttered to themselves.


    And indeed, Ge Yingwu felt like vomiting blood. He had arrived full of rage and stood there bellowing for a while, and the other party actually claimed not to know his name?


    The disdain in his eyes, treating him as if he were nothing but an ant, Ge Yingwu had been dominating for many years and had never been humiliated like this. It was unbearable!


    Li Gu and his wife were already dumbstruck. They had lived most of their lives and had never seen such a brazen character. Just his audacious attitude alone made it a miracle he had survived this long!


    Sang Xiaoqin and others were also dumbstruck, especially after Ge Yingwu had arrived, hearing Ling Fan boast and disdain the Ge Family!


    They had initially scoffed at him, laughing at this guy for being oblivious to the extent of the heavens and the earth, daring only to show off behind others. It seems they had underestimated this man''s audacity and desire to court death.


    He dared to act so nonchalantly in front of Ge Yingwu, really a drama king, what a freak.


    Cheng Zhenli took a deep breath and took a good look at Ling Fan. Setting aside his strength, his posture of feigning ignorance was indeed convincing.


    Just thinking of the harsh reality that was about to unfold, she couldn''t help but shiver for Ling Fan!


    Li Shishi was also taken aback by Ling Fan''s question, recalling that she indeed hadn''t introduced this guy''s name to Ling Fan!


    She weakly said, "His... His name is Ge Yingwu, the eldest son of the Ge Family!"


    "Eldest son, huh? Who else is there? Name anyone of significance!" Ling Fan frowned.


    The onlookers exchanged looks once again. It seemed this guy really didn''t know!


    Immediately, two sentiments emerged. One was from Cheng Zhenli and others, thinking this guy didn''t even know what the Ge Family was all about, yet dared to offend them to their face. Isn''t that just crazy?


    They never considered that Ling Fan might have some unusual background or identity because they knew he was just a security guard.


    With this kind of intelligence, he could only be a deputy team leader of security. Everyone secretly criticized him, wondering where Li Shishi had found such a blockhead.


    "There''s also the Ge Family Patriarch, Ge Su. The Ge Chengye you injured is the Second Elder, and then there''s the third son, Ge Chusheng, half-brothers!" Li Shishi whispered in Ling Fan''s ear.


    "Ge Chusheng?" Hearing this name, Ling Fan furrowed his brow, deep in thought.


    "Could it be that guy? At that time, he seemed to have hinted that the Ge Family was a big deal in Danyang. What a coincidence!"


    Watching Li Shishi whispering into Ling Fan''s ear was like watching a couple flaunt their affection. Ge Yingwu''s heart couldn''t take it anymore.


    Especially seeing Ling Fan standing there unaffected, not even glancing at him from start to finish, as if he didn''t deserve his attention!


    Ge Yingwu exploded completely, jumping up and bursting out, "Motherfucker, open fire, open fire, shoot him down, I want him dead, fire!"

 Chapter 247 Leaving It Up to You

    As Ge Yingwu''s shout erupted, everyone in the living room drastically changed their expression.Li Gu was terrified; his daughter was right next to Ling Fan. If a gun were to misfire... he dared not imagine the scene that would follow.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter, she has nothing to do with this!" Hu Suxin couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Hu Chunyan fell onto the sofa in a panic, her eyes widening. Had her legs not cramped from fright, she would have considered hiding under the sofa.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng''s hearts thumped uncontrollably, like drums, realizing that what was happening to Ling Fan and Li Shishi could very well be their fate next.


    Thinking this, they immediately trembled, as if their souls were dislodged.


    Only Cheng Zhenli, amidst her nervousness, let out a scoff of laughter, "Hmph, weren''t you acting all arrogant just now? Let''s see how you die next, what good will your tough talk do then when you have to pay with your life?"


    Then, with Ge Yingwu''s shout, his bodyguards quickly drew their pistols and aimed at Ling Fan, pulling the trigger without hesitation.


    To everyone present, Ling Fan was undoubtedly doomed; as the saying goes, no matter how high your martial arts, you still fear a kitchen knife, and even more so against firearms¡ªhow could high skills compare?


    They have never heard of anyone who could resist bullets; though there are such examples in movies, those are about Spider-Man.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard this security guard is very skilled in martial arts. I''m really looking forward to your skills shocking us like the Fire Cloud Evil God!" Cheng Zhenli couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hearing this, Ge Yingwu snorted angrily, "Fire Cloud Evil God? I''m about to turn him into a phoenix. Shoot him, turn him into a sieve!"


    Li Shishi could never have imagined such a scene unfolding; Ge Yingwu was utterly cruel, having brought guns.


    Seeing the numerous dark muzzles aimed at Ling Fan, Li Shishi didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Ling Fan.


    This act immediately turned Ge Yingwu''s expression ferocious, "Damn it, I''ll send you both off to be desperate lovers today!"


    Ling Fan had not expected Li Shishi to make such a move in a moment of crisis. He wrapped his arms around Li Shishi''s waist, stirring the True Yuan inside him.


    Seeing this, Hu Suxin couldn''t hold back her tears, wondering what had gotten into her daughter. What kind of enchantment had this young man cast on her beloved daughter?


    At this moment, she extremely hated Ling Fan, wishing only to see him dead, not wanting her daughter to be harmed!


    Li Gu closed his eyes, thinking, "It''s over!"


    "Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­"


    With a burst of intense gunfire, the living room fell deathly silent, as everyone imagined the two lying in a pool of blood.


    However, moments later, like struck by lightning, the crowd witnessed a scene they would never forget.


    In front of Ling Fan, the void was embedded with dozens of bullets, and an eggshell-like shield enveloped the two within.


    The bullets rippled across this miraculous shield, yet could not penetrate it and seemed instead to be embedded into the screen.


    Stunned, everyone in the living room was thoroughly shocked, looking at Ling Fan as if seeing a ghostly apparition.


    Li Shishi, who had thought she would fall in a pool of blood with Ling Fan, instinctively stood in front of him between life and death. Wrapped tightly by Ling Fan at that moment, she seemed to hear her own heartbeat.


    "It''s alright! I won''t let anything happen to you!" Ling Fan''s voice quietly rose by her ear, subdued yet conveying a stabilizing strength.


    As she comprehended the scene before her, her mouth fell open, overwhelmed with disbelief!


    Suddenly, she remembered a scene from a few days ago at the Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou, where the elder Martial Artists from the Martial Arts Families also seemed to have used this method.


    And at that time, Ling Fan, faced with the private army armed with submachine guns, charged through them as if he were entering a land of no one, his bravery unstoppable!


    That''s right, she remembered now, the reason she had unhesitatingly stepped in front of Ling Fan was because, subconsciously, she felt she might not die.


    Indeed, if the private army of the Tang Family could not do anything to Ling Fan, how could these minor soldiers possibly harm him!


    However, even if she knew she was certain to die, she felt she would have done the same, regardless. In any case, her subconscious action had indeed made a deep impression on Ling Fan.


    Ge Yingwu and a host of bodyguards were simply petrified on the spot. It was not that they had never interacted with Martial Artists, but encountering someone as bizarre as Ling Fan was a first in their lives.


    "Bullets... bullets can''t kill him?" Ge Yingwu almost bit his tongue off.


    He had heard from a friend at the Martial Association that Martial Artists at an extremely high realm could be unafraid of firearms, though he had thought they were just embellishing their abilities, exaggerating the facts.


    He could believe in feats like leaping onto roofs and vaulting walls or splitting monuments and rocks, but to resist bullets with his flesh, he felt that was absolutely ludicrous. However, the scene before him made him realize that it was indeed possible!


    The reason Ling Fan did not dodge was that he had absolute confidence that the regular pistols wielded by these men posed no threat to him, and were utterly incomparable to the forces the Tang Family had once brought.


    Ling Fan then removed a bullet from his Protective Gang Qi in front of him, looked toward Ge Yingwu, and said indifferently, "You''ve finished shooting, is it my turn to act now!"


    Ge Yingwu''s throat went dry, and he couldn''t help but take a step back. The towering rage he had felt was now quenched by half, and regaining some semblance of reason, he felt a chill on his back, never expecting this guy to be so formidable, and regretted his impulsiveness!


    The bodyguards beside him were sweating profusely on their foreheads, holding their handguns uncertain whether to lower them or open fire.


    Ge Yingwu stared at Ling Fan, forcing himself to remain calm, and said, "Today Ge has underestimated you, but don''t think that my Ge Family and friends at the Martial Association can''t handle you.


    There are a few like you in our circle. I advise you to surrender now, and not wait for the Ge Family to take severe measures!"


    At this moment, Ge Yingwu still didn''t forget to maintain his home ground momentum, beginning to threaten Ling Fan with a mix of bluff and earnest, attempting to intimidate him!


    Ling Fan just scoffed, and his Protective Gang Qi suddenly shook. The bullets hovering in front of him shot back like a meteor.


    In a flash, over a dozen bodyguards brought by Ge Yingwu suddenly widened their eyes, and the next second, they all dropped dead, their eyes wide open.


    Cheng Zhenli and others beside him saw that the bodyguards had a spot of blood on their foreheads, having been struck by the reflected bullets, killed instantly.


    Ge Yingwu looked at the array of bodyguards fallen around him, his scalp numbed and his body cold, standing frozen on the spot, his eyes unable to hide the fear.


    Ling Fan, holding Li Shishi with one arm and toying with the bullet he had just removed, said lightly, "This bullet shouldn''t go to waste; how about I keep it for you!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hiss~"


    Li Gu and others gasped in shock, this scene shattering their perceptions and breaking their traditional views.


    Hu Suxin covered her mouth, almost screaming out loud!


    Hu Chunyan slumped on the sofa, limp as mud, her mind in complete disarray!


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng had their hearts momentarily stop, staring blankly at Ling Fan, finally understanding what Li Shishi meant earlier by being able to fight!


    Cheng Zhenli''s mouth was dry, looking at the scene before her, feeling as if the world was spinning around her, shocked beyond measure, and a deep jealousy arose in her.

 Chapter 248 248

    Ge Yingwu, his mind awash with fear and shock, turned to look at the indifferent Ling Fan with a pale face, "You dare touch me? The Ge Family is not to be trifled with!"Ge Yingwu''s voice trembled slightly as he remembered the fate of Second Elder Ge Chengye. The guy in front of him was skilled and daring, having dealt with the Second Elder, he surely wouldn''t fear him either!


    "Heh, you talk as if I''m a vegetarian?" Ling Fan scoffed mockingly, slowly releasing Li Shishi as he took a step forward.


    Ge Yingwu was greatly alarmed, "What do you think you''re doing? I advise you against doing anything foolish. Taking pleasure for the moment, if I even suffer the slightest harm, I guarantee that everyone in this room will regret it!"


    At this critical moment, Ge Yingwu had a sudden epiphany. He himself couldn''t handle this guy, but everyone else in the room was within easy reach.


    If there were any mishaps today, it would spell doom for all these people, even if this guy here was incredible, he would have to hold back.


    Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire


    Indeed, as soon as Ge Yingwu spoke those words, the whole Hu Haiyan family was dumbstruck, even Cheng Zhenli, who was there to enjoy the commotion, was stunned.


    Hu Chunyan was the first one to panic, her voice trembling as she begged for mercy, "Young Master Ge, this matter has nothing to do with our family at all. Please be magnanimous, and don''t let us suffer for this!"


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin''s expressions changed slightly. Hu Chunyan had started shifting blame immediately upon being threatened, but both could understand¡ªwho wasn''t afraid of death?


    Listening to this, Ge Yingwu instantly swept a cold glance their way; he scoffed inwardly, "Suffer with others? Damn it, if it weren''t for Sang Xiaoqin that bitch introducing Li Shishi to me, would I have lost face today?


    Damn, your son was sleeping with a woman I had been with, acting all carefree. Just watch how I deal with this couple once I leave this room!"


    Seeing his hostility, Hu Chunyan braced herself and said, "Young Master Ge, every debt has its debtor. Our Xiaqin meant well, she might not have contributed much, but she has worked hard..."


    "Mom!" Cheng Peng looked at Hu Chunyan with a speechless expression, nearly wishing he could slap her if she weren''t his mom.


    Can''t you just keep your mouth shut? No one''s treating you like a mute!


    Ge Yingwu coldly shifted his gaze back to the two, disdainfully scoffing while his expression remained somewhat inscrutable.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng, swept by his gaze, felt their hearts plunge into an icy abyss, both glaring at Hu Chunyan out of frustration, nearly hating her to death.


    Hu Chunyan was baffled, having no idea about the complexities involved, thinking to herself, I degraded myself to plead for my family, and this is the thanks I get?


    She immediately turned her accusation towards Li Shishi, "Niece, even if your boyfriend is impressive, can he really protect your whole family forever?


    If you have any conscience, you should kneel with that boy to Young Master Ge and beg for forgiveness. Can you really bear to watch everyone here suffer for your ignorance?"


    The previously annoyed Ge Yingwu was slightly taken aback upon hearing these words, giving Hu Chunyan a deep look, not expecting this woman to have some insight, and finally saying something he liked to hear.


    "Cousin, don''t be deluded. The security guard beside you has indeed shocked us, he''s almost like he''s possessed by Fire Cloud Evil God. But, could he dare wipe out the Ge Family?" Cheng Teng quietly hinted on the side.


    "Cousin, just now Young Master Ge said, like your boyfriend, the Martial Association of the Ge Family has many friends. There are always others out there, beyond the skies, and beyond the heavens. Your boyfriend isn''t invincible, better apologize to Young Master Ge quickly!" Cheng Zhenli was also shaking her head and scoffing nearby.


    Li Gu and his wife looked at the situation involving their daughter and Ling Fan, their expressions complex, finding themselves at a loss for words in the moment.


    With things having escalated to this point, whether they beg for mercy or not, the outcome would be the same for their family. All they could hope for now was that this guy truly had the ability to contend with the Ge Family. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ge Yingwu''s originally fearful face suddenly regained its rosy hue, smiling broadly as he looked at Ling Fan with a sneer, "So what if your martial skills are high? Isn''t everyone in your circle immediately siding with me at the blink of an eye?


    This is the power of authority, not something a mere warrior can compare to. And what did everyone say he was just now? Just a security guard?"


    "Kid, I heard you''re a security guard? If you''re willing to submit to me, I might just let you two be together, are you interested in becoming my top enforcer?" Ge Yingwu actually harbored intentions of recruiting.


    Honestly, having never seen martial skills as terrifying as Ling Fan''s, how could someone like him end up being just a security guard? If such a person were by my side for protection, what''s one woman? With my beneficence and awe combined, it''s unlikely he would refuse!


    Hu Chunyan and the others were instantly dumbfounded again. Had the tables turned too swiftly? In the end, weren''t their entire family being blamed both inside and out?


    Li Gu and his wife were also somewhat baffled. Had the situation taken an unexpected turn?


    Li Shishi also couldn''t believe what she was seeing, staring blankly at Ling Fan. Based on her instincts, Ling Fan was unlikely to heed Ge Yingwu''s wishes!


    In the midst of the crowd''s complex expressions, only to see Ling Fan with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Heh, submit to you? You should take a piss and look at your own virtue.


    Damn, who gave you the courage to even utter the words ''submit'' to me!"


    With his last words, Ling Fan took another step forward and suddenly shouted loudly, causing everyone''s eardrums to buzz.


    "You¡­." Ge Yingwu''s face turned ashen, the bastard in front of him was utterly senseless.


    As Ling Fan held the brass bullet in his hand, he pondered whether to kill or cripple this man.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised. He sensed the arrival of several cars outside the villa, and among them, a familiar face.


    Immediately looking at the pale-faced Ge Yingwu in front of him, he snorted coldly, "It turns out you''ve brought reinforcements. Then, this bullet is for you!"


    As Ling Fan''s voice fell, he infused True Yuan into the bullet and threw it with a flick of his wrist, shooting it straight towards Ge Yingwu''s forehead.


    Faced with this sudden startling scene, Ge Yingwu''s hair stood on end, and anger mixed with shock, he pointed at Ling Fan and bellowed, "You¡­"


    But this ''you'' had barely left his mouth when he stood frozen like a statue.


    The onlookers, including Hu Chunyan, were wide-eyed and speechless as they saw a red dot at Ge Yingwu''s forehead dripping down his face.


    "Thump!"


    Cheng Teng and Sang Xiaoqin were so frightened they fell to the ground, and Cheng Zhenli''s legs gave out, her face as pale as paper.


    "Killed... killed?" The spectators murmured in disbelief, feeling as if the sky were collapsing.


    Li Gu and his wife had completely lost the ability to think. The Ge Family Eldest had just been killed by that young man. Was this young man a reincarnation of Nezha, not knowing what he was doing?


    "Damn, is his father Li Jing from Chentang Pass?" Li Gu and his wife felt like they were going insane.


    Just as several cars had just stopped outside the villa, a group of people, similarly a dozen or so, including Ge Chusheng, hurried down.


    This guy originally had no plans to come, but he couldn''t bear the Martial Association''s request for him to come and testify. After much consideration, thinking there wouldn''t be any problem, he bravely followed them here.


    "That''s your elder brother''s car, right?" Jing Chun said, noticing a car with a license plate full of eights parked in the courtyard of the villa.


    "Elder brother indeed came first!" Ge Chusheng nodded repeatedly, his heart somewhat steadied.


    "Old Third Ge, quickly ask your elder brother to show mercy, don''t kill the man!" Jing Chun hurried him.


    Ge Chusheng quickly wiped the sweat beads off his forehead and led the way rushing toward the villa lobby while shouting, "Elder brother, it''s me, the Jing Family Martial Association is asking you to show mercy, spare that young man''s life!"


    As soon as Ge Chusheng''s voice fell, he followed closely behind into the lobby, only to see bodies all over the floor, and Elder Brother Ge Yingwu with his back to him, seemingly angrily pointing at the young man in front of him.


    Seeing Ling Fan in person, Ge Chusheng involuntarily shuddered and couldn''t help but call out to the back of Ge Yingwu, "Elder brother, the Jing Family Martial Association has arrived!"

 Chapter 249 Ancestral Grave Emitting Green Smoke

    As Ge Chusheng''s voice fell, he saw his eldest brother collapse before his eyes with a ''thud,'' falling to the ground in tears.When Ge Yingwu fell, it was as if Mount Tai was toppling, striking Ge Chusheng''s back. He felt a mountainous pressure descend, his knees went soft, and he nearly knelt down.


    "Big... Brother..," Ge Chusheng''s eyes widened; his mind turned into a complete mess as he mumbled.


    He felt as if his soul had been struck by thunder. The brother he loathed to the bone had died?


    "Ha ha, it''s you. Long time no see. How have you been?" Ling Fan saw Ge Chusheng, smiled faintly, and greeted him lightly.


    "Thud!"


    Upon hearing those words, it seemed as if a grand bell rang in Ge Chusheng''s heart. He broke into a cold sweat and could no longer hold himself upright, eventually kneeling down.


    Looking at the inexplicably deceased Ge Yingwu, he couldn''t stir up even a bit of joyful excitement.


    Cheng Zhenli was already completely lost in a chaotic sea, nearly kneeling herself at the shocking scene before her.


    Hu Haiyan was even worse off. She had been belittling Ling Fan moments ago, but now her soul seemed to have fled, her teeth chattering.


    Li Shishi stood behind Ling Fan, her heart pounding with excitement as she clenched her fists and fixed her burning gaze on Ling Fan.


    To her, familial background and overwhelming power were mere clouds before Ling Fan, all shattered by a single punch. If she could marry such a man and be cherished and loved by him, even if it shortened her life by thirty years, it would be worth it!


    Ling Fan watched Ge Chusheng kneeling before him, feeling a bit amused. "Such a grand gesture just upon meeting; isn''t that a bit too polite?"


    Not far away, Li Gu and his wife did not know what to say. Ge Chusheng had knelt as soon as he entered. Was the Ge Family really that weak?


    Just then, more than ten people entered through the door. Leading them was a square-faced, large-eared man striding in like a tiger, accompanied by a man known as Jing Chun.


    Ge Chusheng had rushed in a step ahead; the people from the Martial Association followed closely behind but were a moment too late.


    Upon entering and seeing Ge Chusheng kneeling on the ground, Jing Chun was immediately startled. "Old Third Ge, what are you doing?"


    Ge Chusheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Overwhelmed by fear, he had reacted subconsciously. Now, regaining his composure, he felt his cheeks burn, embarrassed.


    But he was quick-witted. "My elder brother has been killed. Grief-stricken, I couldn''t help but pay my respects, hoping for his peaceful journey ahead!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Ge Yingwu is dead?" The people from the Martial Association who came in later then noticed the figure lying face down on the ground before Ge Chusheng.


    Ling Fan was taken aback and scoffed to himself, "So he was kneeling to his elder brother. I thought it was out of fear of me. Seems I''ve been rather full of myself!"


    Those watching nearby were speechless, wondering if they had read too much into it. Was this all a misunderstanding?


    The square-faced, large-eared man beside Jing Chun was none other than Chairman Jing of the Martial Association in Danyang, Jing Tian.


    Upon seeing Big Brother Ge die suddenly on the spot, Jing Tian couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat. Although the Ge Family wasn''t highly regarded by his Martial Association, they were not trivial figures in Danyang, and now someone had killed him.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    In a few moments, Jing Tian regained his composure. These families of the Secular World, however influential, could not compare with the Martial Arts Families backing them in the Martial Association.


    The death of Ge Yingwu merely caused a slight ripple in his emotions, and did not incite panic.


    "Ge Chusheng, point out the boy who is here!" Jing Tian glanced over Ge Yingwu''s corpse and then indifferently withdrew his gaze, speaking to Ge Chusheng.


    Upon hearing this, Ge Chusheng''s mouth went dry, and he gazed blankly at Ling Fan, who stood not far in front of him. He wanted to stand up but found his waist and knees weak, his legs feeling as though they lacked kneecaps, unable to muster any strength to rise.


    All he could do was tremble and point at Ling Fan, "The person you''re looking for is him!"


    At that moment, he felt slightly regretful. With Ge Yingwu gone, things could potentially end badly for him too. The members of the Martial Association behind him seemed to be of little use.


    His original plan was to use these associates from the Martial Association as expendable scouts to probe the situation. If they could kill Ling Fan, that would be optimal; if Ling Fan killed them, wouldn''t Ling Fan then have formed a deadly feud with the Martial Family backing the Martial Association?


    This plan was a strategy to kill two birds with one stone, putting him safely out of the fray, playing the tactic of watching tigers fight from a mountaintop with clever finesse.


    But man''s calculations fall short of heaven''s. Chairman Jing from the Jing Family''s Head of the Martial Association insisted he lead the way, acting as a witness. He had clung to hope, consoling himself en route, but upon arrival, what he saw differed completely from what he had imagined.


    Jing Tian hesitated as he looked at the ordinary-looking young man, "Are you the Ling Fan from Binzhou?"


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, swiftly considered his options and couldn''t help but speak up, warning Jing Tian, "Chairman Jing, Young Master Ling is no ordinary person. You are no match for him. I think it''s best to let this go. Entering into enmity with Young Master Ling is not a wise move!"


    Ge Chusheng''s words slightly dazed Ling Fan, "What scene is being played out here?"


    He had thought this guy brought reinforcements to pick a fight, but apparently, the situation seemed different.


    Observing the members of the Martial Association before him, he could not recall having such enemies. Was he now so influential that he automatically attracted animosity? Had his constitution somehow become a magnet for trouble?


    Jing Tian and the others were also somewhat bemused. Upon seeing Ge Chusheng, now kneeling on the ground, they finally understood; the man was utterly terrified.


    Without paying the young man further attention, they turned to Ling Fan, "I''m asking you, did your subordinate take our Jing Family''s Jing He?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan grimaced, thinking, "What the hell is all this fuss about? Is Ding Wanchang''s son''s marriage so troubled that I, a past debtor of the Ding family, have to clean up their mess in Danyang?"


    "Is Jing He a member of your Jing Family''s Martial Association?" Ling Fan raised an eyebrow as he spoke.


    "Indeed, you''re quite bold. Daring to meddle in a marital affair of a child from my Martial Family, have you grown tired of living? Your subordinate will definitely die, and today, you will too!" Jing Tian declared resoundingly as he looked at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stroked his chin, realizing the newly revealed status of Jing He. It seemed she wasn''t favored much in her family, and he resolved to be thoroughly generous.


    With a look of disdain, he coolly stated, "It''s your Jing Family''s good fortune that Jing He could marry my subordinate. Fortune has smiled upon your ancestors'' graves. You are unaware of good fortune and still dare to come here and challenge me!"


    At these words, Jing Tian looked stunned, seeing Ling Fan as if he were a creature from another world, hardly believing his ears.


    Before he could speak, Jing Chun, unable to contain himself, reddened with anger, pointed at Ling Fan, and yelled furiously, "How impudent! What do you think you are? Utterly shameless!"


    A mere mortal from the Secular World daring to be so arrogant. Today, I will make sure your ancestors'' graves smoke!"


    With a shout, Jing Chun drew the Three-foot Green Blade from his back, transforming into a blur as he charged headlong toward Ling Fan to strike!

 Chapter 250 Today, the young master presides here

    With the sudden move from Jing Chun, members of the Martial Association, including Jing Tian, watched silently. Jing Chun was the top expert in the Martial Association aside from the President, his cultivation nearing Fourth Grade. With his action, success was almost guaranteed.When Jing Chun''s sword struck, it was like cold light splitting the sky, filled with boundless killing intent, causing Li Gu and others to feel fear in their hearts. Today they had truly broadened their horizons¡ªso martial arts could actually be cultivated to such a terrifying extent.


    Compared with the calm composure of the Martial Association members, Ge Chusheng couldn''t feel optimistic at all. The scene of Ling Fan killing Lu Honghu with a single finger in Binzhou a few days ago was still vivid in his mind¡ªJing Chun? He was afraid it would be like sending himself to death!


    Li Shishi also had full confidence in Ling Fan, with not the slightest worry. Although Jing Chun''s sword momentum was like a rainbow, he was bound to be no match for Ling Fan!


    For Ling Fan, facing such an opponent truly couldn''t arouse his interest. It was nothing more than cutting vegetables and carving melons.


    He couldn''t even be bothered to use any special techniques, with empty hands, he executed the Silk Binding Hand technique, directly intending to disarm and take the Startling Goose Sword with his bare hands.


    This scene made onlookers like Li Gu break out in a cold sweat, and the Martial Association members like Jing Tian were even more shocked.


    Sneers soon followed, and someone couldn''t help but say, "Damn, who does this kid think he is? Are his hands made of iron? He''s actually courting death by trying to grab Minister Jing''s Thunder Sword barehanded!"


    "Heh, even if they are made of iron, they would still be sliced into eighteen segments. Is iron that strong?" another person scoffed.


    Seeing Ling Fan approach barehanded, Jing Chun''s face turned fiercely cruel, "Go to hell!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan moved¡ªor it should be said that his entire arm moved with his body, a ''swish'' and his figure flickered.


    The next second, everyone saw the sword in Jing Chun''s hand strangely end up in Ling Fan''s hand, and at this point, Ling Fan was holding the long sword against the neck of President Jing Tian.


    While Jing Chun stood not far from the two, like a stone sculpture, still maintaining the posture of the previous strike.


    The Martial Association members were stunned, and cool air crept up President Jing Tian''s back. He didn''t even get a chance to react in front of Ling Fan. Looking at the calm face in front of him, he couldn''t hide the fear in his eyes!


    "Bang...gulp..."


    Everyone looked toward the sound, and their scalps tingled, liver and gallbladder split with fear¡ªit was Jing Chun''s body collapsing to the ground, his head rolling aside, filling the air with a nauseating scent of blood.


    Hu Chunyan, who had been slumped in her chair, finally reached her breaking point; her eyes rolled back as she fainted.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin also turned deathly pale, falling back into the chair breathlessly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Zhenli''s face drained of color, feeling a surge in her stomach, she turned away, too scared to look any longer. Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng weren''t faring much better.


    Li Shishi was slightly better off, having witnessed Ling Fan''s mass slaughter at the Xinghua Banquet, but witnessing a beheading at such close range was still something she forced herself to remain calm about.


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, nearly passed out at the sight of the head rolling before his eyes. His good pal, who was cheerful just moments ago, lay there with dead fish eyes staring at him, as if he had an endless last message to convey.


    Ge Chusheng felt like he was losing his mind. If it weren''t for the Martial Association members nearby, he would''ve kicked the head away already.


    "Kneel, or die!" Ling Fan pressed the long sword against Jing Tian''s neck, speaking blandly.


    Jing Tian''s face, pale as paper, struggled with indecision. Kneeling was too hard for him!


    But Jing Chun''s rolling head was a stark warning. Faced with Ling Fan''s indifferent expression, Jing Tian was torn.


    "Two..." Ling Fan spoke faintly.


    Jing Tian was suddenly startled. Damn it, doesn''t one usually start counting from three in this situation? This guy wasn''t playing by the usual rules!


    No sooner had Ling Fan finished speaking than Jing Tian ''thump''¡ªcollapsed to the ground on his knees.


    The multiple-choice question wasn''t really difficult to choose from: face or life, clearly the latter was more important!


    The members of the Martial Association behind him had flushed faces. With the president on his knees, their own morale and dignity were utterly compromised, but they could also understand; if placed in his shoes, most of them would have to kneel as well.


    Ge Chusheng looked at Jing Tian, who was kneeling beside him, and sighed inwardly, having anticipated that it would most likely come to this. The Martial Association wasn''t as formidable as he had imagined!


    "Jing He is to marry my younger brother. Do you have any objections now?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Jing Tian, sensing the icy touch on his neck, dared not object.


    "No... no objections!" Jing Tian said with a trembling voice.


    "Can your words represent the Jing Family?" Ling Fan asked again.


    Jing Tian fell silent immediately. He was just a small president of the Danyang chapter; Jing He was the illegitimate daughter of the Second Master of the Zhongnan Jing Family, cast out and forgotten. He had no authority over anything of substance.


    "Heh, seems like keeping you around isn''t very useful!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Jing Tian''s scalp tingled, and he hastily said, "No no no, I still have some sway, I assure you I will do my utmost to persuade those above!"


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and said scornfully, "Do I fucking need you to persuade anyone? Is there anyone else who has authority to speak? If yes, get them here fast. If not, you can die!"


    Ling Fan had thought it through clearly. If this matter wasn''t resolved definitively at once, it would always be a bothersome issue. Encountering it today, it would be best to deal with it thoroughly.


    Jing Tian''s forehead instantly broke out in a cold sweat, scared out of his wits. He couldn''t care about anything else right now¡ªhe needed to save his own life first. Regardless of this young man''s background, he was truly someone not to be trifled with at this moment.


    Having dominated Danyang for decades, he had never seen anyone who dealt with the Martial Association with such decisive lethality!


    "There is! I''ll get in touch right away!" Jing Tian hastily nodded in agreement.


    "Hmm, move aside and stay knelt there. Make sure to find someone significant; otherwise, you''re still going to die!" Ling Fan tapped Jing Tian''s head with the back of his sword.


    Jing Tian, startled and dripping with cold sweat, quickly retreated to one side and knelt down next to Ge Chusheng, frantically dialing out a number on his phone!


    "Goddammit, it''s lucky the young master arrived in Danyang these past few days. Otherwise, I''d be dead today. You little bastard, just you wait, let''s see how the young master deals with you!" Jing Tian cursed inwardly while anxiously listening to the busy signal on the phone!


    He had already sent someone to notify the young master on his way here, but he wasn''t sure if the message had gotten through. He prayed the young master wasn''t currently enjoying himself in some woman''s bed¡ªit would be the death of him!


    Ling Fan pointed with his Three-foot Green Blade at the dozen or so Martial Association disciples still standing and snorted coldly, "Your president is kneeling, and you''re standing? Is that appropriate?"


    At these words, everyone trembled and hastily knelt on the ground.


    Ling Fan threw his longsword on the ground, too lazy to look at these ants any longer, and turned his gaze to Ge Chusheng.


    "That means you. I killed your big brother; make sure to send word back to your family, contact whoever you need to!"


    "All the dark and light forces, bring them all over. It saves trouble later, like seeking revenge and such. Today, I, this young master, will sit in judgment here and take care of it all for you!" Ling Fan said with a faint smile.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s innocuous smile, Ge Chusheng felt a chill in his heart, wondering how someone who had stirred up trouble could avoid fleeing and brazenly wait for his opponents to gather their forces.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was ridiculously arrogant, the most arrogant he had ever seen in his life, without compare!


    "I... I''ll let them know!" Ge Chusheng swallowed hard and said sheepishly.


    "I heard the news that my uncle''s daughter has been found. Where is she?" Suddenly, a clear voice came from outside.


    Jing Tian, who was still holding the phone and drenched in sweat, was startled upon hearing this. "The... the young master is here!"


    Realizing what had happened, Jing Tian''s spirits lifted dramatically, and he was so excited he almost burst out laughing!

 Chapter 251 251

    The people in the living room heard the noise and were startled again. It seemed that Ling Fan had stirred up a hornet''s nest today, and this villa might also need to be demolished. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, a graceful young man with his hands behind his back walked into the hall with composure, followed by an energetic elder with bushy eyebrows.


    "Young Master!" Jing Tian could no longer contain himself and shouted excitedly.


    As soon as the young man stepped into the doorway, he heard Jing Tian''s loud shouting, the bodies lying around, and the members of the Martial Association kneeling on the ground.


    His eyebrows furrowed immediately, and his face instantly became cold.


    Jing Tian quickly stood up. With backup here, he no longer needed to kneel, "Young Master, this guy killed our Martial Association''s steward, and he was about to kill me too. Miss Jing He has also been forcibly married by his subordinate!"


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, suddenly brightened his eyes, "The Young Master of the Jing Family? Isn''t that from Zhongnan? Finally, someone of significance has appeared. Now, that kid must bow his head!"


    Li Gu and others stood stupefied to one side. Although they did not recognize the newcomer, they could tell from the attitude of the Martial Association that this individual''s identity was terrifyingly high.


    In this region, besides the families of the Secular World and the Martial Association, there was the mysterious Zhongnan behind the Martial Association, and this young man seemed to be from that mysterious Zhongnan.


    "This guy is finally going to be unlucky!" Cheng Zhenli muttered quietly, her face pale.


    Under her expectant gaze, the young man followed the direction Jing Tian was pointing in and looked over.


    He saw a handsome young man standing there with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Hiss~"


    The young man, seeing this, suddenly drew in a breath of cold air and widened his eyes.


    "Kid, this is the Young Master of the Jing Family, significant enough now, right? Get on your knees and beg for mercy now, and you might just save your own life. You couldn''t have dreamed that our Young Master would show up here!" Jing Tian laughed triumphantly.


    "Young Master, this guy was utterly arrogant just now, completely disregarding our Jing Family. Today, we must let him know the consequences of offending our Jing Family!"


    Jing Tian was brimming with confidence, for the elder with bushy eyebrows beside the Young Master was a Clan Elder, a true Grandmaster Realm powerhouse.


    "Slap!"


    As everyone stared in shock, the young man slapped Jing Tian down to the ground and shouted in horror, "Damn it, did I tell you to stand up, don''t you kneel properly for Young Master Ling!"


    Jing Tian lay on the ground, his face clouded with confusion, "Young... Young Master..."


    Ge Chusheng was dumbfounded too, his mind struggling to make sense of this, and even the bushy-browed elder behind the young man was taken aback.


    "This¡­" Cheng Zhenli and the others were completely puzzled and stared with their mouths agape.


    Under the astonished gaze of Li Shishi, the Young Master of the Jing Family came forward to Ling Fan with a fearful expression, "Ling... Young Master Ling, I didn''t expect to run into you here!"


    Ling Fan chuckled, "Hehe, so you still remember me. It turns out you are from the Jing Family!"


    This was none other than Jing Jianming, who had previously gone to the Qiao Family of Zhongnan along with Wen Gao to cause trouble.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, I didn''t expect my subordinate to offend you. Whatever you want to do with these fools, just command me!" Jing Jianming assured nervously.


    The moment he saw Ling Fan, it was as though he had been struck by lightning. Knowing that even Wen Gao wasn''t qualified to make him act, despite being followed by a Grandmaster Elder, he held no hope.


    The members of the Martial Association kneeling on the ground turned as pale as death, especially Jing Tian, who was terrified beyond measure, his heart ashen!


    "Who the hell is this kid, that even his own Young Master has to grovel before him?" Jing Tian''s mind went blank, his mouth parched and tongue scorched.


    Ling Fan glanced at Jing Tian and the others kneeling on the ground. He had not really intended to do anything to these people. He was just applying a little pressure on Jing Tian to find someone in charge.


    Jing Tian turned out to be impressive, managing to bring the young master of the Jing Family here.


    "Forget it, let these guys do whatever they do, can you make decisions on behalf of your Jing Family?" Ling Fan asked.


    "Almost, Young Master Ling, please feel free to instruct me!" Jing Jianming wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nodded repeatedly.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Well, that''s good. There''s a daughter in your family named Jing He, if I''m not wrong, she is not well-regarded in your family; now that she has married one of my friends, I think there is no need to pursue her any further!" Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Jing Jianming was suddenly taken aback, realizing the illegitimate daughter of his second uncle had married Young Master Ling''s friend. She really had dumb luck; no one would dare bother her anymore.


    "She is the daughter of my second uncle, estranged from the family. Now that she has married your friend, Young Master Ling, it is indeed a blessing from a previous life. I will notify my family right away, Young Master Ling, please rest assured, I''ve got this matter covered!" Jing Jianming assured solemnly.


    "Hmm, if your second uncle has any objections, warn him not to trouble my friend. Notify me, and I will personally pay a visit to the Jing Family of Zhongnan." Ling Fan pondered.


    Jing Jianming''s heart shuddered, and he laughed dryly, "Young Master Ling jests. My second uncle would be too happy to object!"


    The conversation between the two caused everyone around to tremble in awe. They never expected that even the young master of the prestigious Jing Family of Zhongnan would be so submissive and obedient to this young man, who was merely a security guard?


    While Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng, who were sitting on the ground, still shivered, they felt considerably better. Regaining their senses, they suddenly realized.


    Since Ge Yingwu had been killed by Ling Fan, the two of them would now finally be safe; Ling Fan had unintentionally resolved their looming fears.


    About their misunderstandings with Ling Fan, although some existed, this man wasn''t likely to kill them, especially considering there was a familial relationship involved. With this in mind, they felt less pessimistic than when Ge Yingwu was alive.


    Cheng Zhenli, who had initially come to watch the spectacle, stood pale-faced, feeling discontented. She had intended to enjoy others'' misfortune, but now, not only had she missed out on her schadenfreude, but she also felt as if she had swallowed a mouthful of hair.


    She just couldn''t understand why Li Shishi was so lucky. Just being pursued by Ge Yingwu had already made her unbearably jealous.


    Now, this man, who she had always looked down upon, turned out to be many times more formidable than Ge Yingwu. She was so jealous that she wanted to bite her tongue off and die!


    "If there''s nothing else, take your people and get lost!" Ling Fan glanced at Jing Jianming and spoke indifferently.


    The elder beside them had not said a word throughout, but his eyes were filled with endless doubts. He wanted to speak several times but held back.


    Kneeling on the ground, Jing Tian and the others heard his words as if receiving a reprieve. Just as they were about to express their gratitude, another thunderous shout came from the entrance.


    "Son of a bitch, who dares to harm my son? Today, I will tear him to pieces!" As the words fell, a middle-aged man burst into the hall, his hair standing on end in fury.


    As the man entered, he saw Ge Chusheng kneeling on the ground and roared, "Where''s your elder brother?"


    Worried about Ge Yingwu''s safety, he had finally decided to use his last resort, which was the connections with the Martial Association, and came with reinforcements.


    But just halfway there, he received a message from Ge Chusheng, saying that Ge Yingwu had been killed at the Li Family''s place, and the murderer was sitting in the Li Family, waiting for him to seek revenge!


    Ge Su had lived most of his life, had seen all kinds of ruthless people, but he had never seen anyone as arrogant as Ling Fan. Furious to the extreme, he couldn''t believe the truth of this news and rushed over immediately.


    "Your elder brother is here!" Ge Chusheng pointed to the lifeless Ge Yingwu on the ground and stammered.


    Ge Su turned his head to look and nearly fainted. Lying motionless on the ground was none other than his eldest son, Ge Yingwu, next to whom lay a headless corpse!


    "He killed your brother!" Ge Chusheng weakly pointed at Ling Fan.


    Then he cautiously added, "Actually, your elder brother provoked Young Master Ling, so it was his own fault. Let''s bury him properly and forget about pursuing this matter!"


    "Bang!"


    "Forget my ass, fuck, are you even my son Ge Su? No wonder the eldest and second looked down on you, how did I father such a coward!" Ge Su went crazy, kicking Ge Chusheng over.


    Then he turned, pointing at Ling Fan and roared ferociously, "Son of a bitch, give me back my son''s life, Young Master Wen, please take action, I, Ge Su, am willing to serve the Wen Family for life!"

 Chapter 252 I Acknowledge You as My Big Brother

    This outburst contained all of Ge Su''s boundless rage, he never imagined that one day he would taste the pain of sending off someone younger than himself to the afterlife.Ge Su was a member of the Wen Family Martial Association in Danyang, having once saved a junior member of the Wen Family in his early years, he was on good terms with them and promised that in times of crisis for the Ge Family, they could lend a hand once!


    And with the Wen Family''s support back then, he became the richest man in Danyang overnight, and his dominant position continued for twenty years. Today, he had spared no expense to invite Young Master Wen, yet he was still one step too late.


    As Ge Su''s words ended, Wen Gao appeared at the door. There had been a peony festival in Danyang these days, which is why he had come out to relax.


    Several days ago, the incident at the Qiao Family of Zhongnan had struck him hard. Thankfully, Jing Jianming was unharmed and had accompanied him.


    Today, he had been preparing to visit the Peony Garden, but just as Ge Su came to him with the token once bestowed by the Wen Family, this current scene unfolded.


    However, as soon as Wen Gao appeared at the door, he froze in shock, and Jing Jianming was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that their leader, Wen Gao, would also come, standing aside with a complex expression.


    In the face of Young Master Ling, even Wen Gao was helpless. It seems Ge Su had sought the wrong person; his son''s death might just be in vain!


    Li Gu and his wife saw the Ge Family Patriarch bringing another unfamiliar young man, their hearts already numb, feeling that this person might just bow down to Ling Fan like the previous ones.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng simply looked on in a daze, feeling unsettled. Ge Su was the current Family Head of the Ge Family, a veritable sleeping dragon in Danyang.


    The respect given by such a person to Young Master Wen meant he must be a figure of the heavens. Could even he not bring this security guard to his knees?


    Cheng Zhenli clenched her teeth tightly, seeing that Young Master Wen had an extraordinary demeanor, not at all like the poor specimen who had come before. She believed he would surely shine and make this man weep and kneel!


    Upon seeing Wen Gao, the Browed Elder''s expression immediately turned grave. Although he was a Grandmaster Realm Elder, he was no match for this prodigy ranked fifth on the Star Plucking List.


    Ge Chusheng knelt on the ground, clutching his chest where Ge Su had kicked him, gasping for breath, a trace of resentment flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    "Damn it, just you wait. The big boss is dead now, the second is injured, and I couldn''t handle the two of them alone before, but now... Who says the Ge Family won''t ultimately be mine? The last one laughing is the true winner!" Ge Chusheng thought in his heart.


    All he had shown today was a will to survive; as long as he could walk out alive today, it would be the start of a new life.


    After a series of experiences, he didn''t believe Ling Fan would be so easily defeated. That''s why he had shown goodwill towards Ling Fan, acted innocent, and didn''t take part in what others were doing. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As everyone looked on with astonishment, Wen Gao''s expression changed again and again. He had come to Danyang to forget about this nightmare of a guy, but somehow, in an unexpected twist, they had collided once more here.


    When Ling Fan saw Wen Gao, he too was taken aback. Because of Qiao Yuchan, this guy wasn''t too fond of him, having always wanted to challenge him. It seemed that this time, he might have to oblige him.


    "Weren''t you always wanting a challenge from me before? Today, I can give you a chance. Draw your sword," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The crowd, "...."


    "What... What does that mean? They know each other? And, this Young Master Wen has been wanting to challenge Ling Fan?" Members of the Jing Family Martial Association wore an incredulous expression.


    Even the Elder standing behind Jing Jianming looked shocked. From the sound of it, it appeared that the young man had not accepted Wen Gao''s challenge before. Could it be that he wasn''t qualified enough? The Browed Elder was startled by his own thoughts.


    Ge Su too was violently shaken, looking at Wen Gao in horror, "Young Master Wen...."


    Could it be that even Young Master Wen couldn''t deal with him? Ge Su''s thought trailed off. Had the Ge Family provoked someone even Young Master Wen feared?


    Wen Gao took a deep breath. At last, regaining some of his composure, he said, "I know I''m no match for you, but to surrender without a fight would plant a Heart Demon on my path of Martial Arts cultivation. Today, I want to challenge you; I want to know the gap between us!"


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, watching Wen Gao in front of him, whose eyes blazed with intense fighting spirit, a desire for the pursuit of Martial Arts, as well as the desire to defeat him.


    To be fair, Ling Fan''s impression of this fellow was not bad. Being able to understand Sword Intent, he was surely talented. A sense of appreciation for his talent emerged in his heart.


    "However, I have a request. Regardless of the outcome, please spare the Ge Family!" Wen Gao suddenly spoke up.


    "Oh?" Ling Fan looked at Wen Gao with a half-smile.


    Even Li Shishi, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help but frown. To spare the Ge Family whether he wins or loses? What kind of reasoning is that?


    Ge Su''s complexion changed drastically, and he visibly aged in an instant. Wen Gao''s words had revealed everything. He hoped to spare the Ge Family, win or lose. It was a plea, not a contingency plan.


    Ge Su was forced to face a harsh reality, that the young man before him was not someone his Ge Family could provoke, and even Young Master Wen had to respectfully ask for mercy.


    Not far away, Cheng Zhenli''s heart was filled with disappointment. She suddenly realized that all the talk of prestigious magnates, the Martial Association, Martial Arts Families, was all nothing, incapable of handling even a common, poor fellow.


    In Cheng Zhenli''s heart, there was only jealousy, envy laced with disappointment, and a profound jealousy towards Li Shishi!


    "So it is true!" Li Gu and his wife looked towards Ling Fan''s silhouette, their hearts unable to settle for a long time. Where did their daughter meet such an outstanding and low-profile person?


    At this moment, the couple no longer thought of Ling Fan as a common man. Even a fool could now see that Ling Fan was no simple character!


    However, everyone was puzzled by what Wen Gao meant¡ªfor Ling Fan to spare the Ge Family whether he won or lost. Could Ling Fan agree to such a thing?


    But what Wen Gao said next shocked everyone, especially those who knew him well.


    "If I lose, Wen Gao is willing to acknowledge Young Master Ling as the boss!" Wen Gao gritted his teeth, making a decision.


    "Hiss~" The Elder behind Jing Jianming took a sharp intake of breath.


    Jing Jianming also showed surprise on his face, never having expected Wen Gao to make such a decision.


    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, indifferently said, "Not just anyone is qualified to be my underling. However, your talent is barely acceptable. Make your move!"


    Seeing Ling Fan agree, Wen Gao immediately clasped his fists, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for the instruction!"


    Then, after taking a deep breath, he drew his longsword, took a stance, and poised himself for action!


    Once Wen Gao was ready and saw Ling Fan was nonchalant, he reminded him, "Young Master Ling, I''m about to strike. You can take out your weapon now!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Wen Gao and said indifferently, "Just swing your sword. I''ll meet your Sword Intent with just one punch!"


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Back when he was at the Qiao Family, he had already gained an understanding of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent and had his own evaluations. Although Wen Gao''s Sword Intent was strong, it was far from mature enough!


    Moreover, the weapon in his hand was not a Divine Weapon, but mere Mysterious Iron. With his current physical strength and True Essence Cultivation, he could fully endure a direct hit from the weapon.


    As for the Sword Qi, the True Yuan cultivated from his Cultivation Technique innately carried Sword Intent, which was entirely capable of counteracting the opponent''s.


    As soon as Ling Fan''s words were uttered, the uninitiated spectators felt no particular shock, but Jing Jianming, the Elders, and other members of the Martial Association were dumbfounded.


    You had to be incredibly arrogant to say such harsh words without fearing a twisted tongue from speaking against the wind!


    Wen Gao, holding his sword, stood there as if petrified, "Lin... Young Master Ling, once I launch this sword attack, I won''t be able to hold back..."


    "Stop dawdling. If you can injure me, I''ll acknowledge you as the boss!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    Wen Gao, "...."


    What he meant was that he couldn''t hold back this sword attack, which might threaten Ling Fan''s life, but from Ling Fan''s perspective...

 Chapter 253 Exchange Your Life for It

    Apart from Wen Gao, the heart of the Jing Family Elder with the highest Cultivation couldn''t help it anymore, and he muttered under his breath, "Dammit, even a Zhongnan Martial Saint wouldn''t dare to boast about standing still and letting Wen Gao, who has achieved Sword Intent, strike with all his might!"


    Anyway, if it were him, being struck empty-handed, he would definitely be split into eighteen pieces. Could this kid be even more badass than a Martial Saint?


    "Young Master, I didn''t hear that wrong, did I?" the Browed Elder couldn''t help but say to Jing Jianming. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jing Jianming was also a bit dazed, "There should be no mistake!"


    "Well, I must really keep my eyes wide open to see how he handles it with his bare hands. Is he perhaps a Bronze Gourd?" mocked the Browed Elder.


    Jing Jianming, "...."


    Wen Gao clenched his teeth hard and said in a deep voice, "Then, my apologies!"


    Immediately thereafter, with focused mind and calm breath, he merged his aura with the sword in his hand in an instant. The next moment, he suddenly moved, stabbing out with his sword!


    This sword strike, like a black hole, unconsciously attracted the attention of everyone present, making it impossible to look away, swift as a fleeting shadow, captivating their souls!


    Ling Fan''s Origin Force circulated around his body, concentrated at the edge of his fist. His Protective Gang Qi emanated from his body, and the Sword Intent within his True Yuan coiled around his arm, clearly unleashing a full-powered Heaven-Cutting Fist.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Gao''s sword met with Ling Fan''s fist, and ''ding'', there wasn''t the expected sound of a sword qi cutting through an arm, but instead a crisp sound of metal clashing with iron.


    Wen Gao, with the long sword in his hand, was horrified to discover before the sword''s tip even touched Ling Fan''s fist, that his released Sword Intent had not inflicted the slightest injury on Ling Fan.


    It was as if a drop of water had merged into the sea, as it approached his fist, vanishing without a trace.


    When Ling Fan finally withstood the long sword with his physical body, Wen Gao was completely stupefied, his mind reeling. Had his full-powered strike failed to injure Ling Fan''s body?


    However, before he had time to ponder further, centered on the collision of the two, a ''boom'' erupted with a surge of a powerful energy storm, instantly sweeping across the surroundings.


    Ge Su and other ordinary people, who were relatively close to the duo, were directly blown away, while the martial artists of the Martial Association, who were a bit farther away, were also constantly retreating.


    It was the Browed Elder who promptly put up his Protective Gang Qi, yet he too couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Ling Fan had anticipated this and had preemptively activated his Protective Gang Qi to shield Li Shishi behind him from the energy storm.


    Li Gu and the others who were slightly farther away fared much better and were not greatly affected, but they were scared out of their wits, almost sprawling on the ground.


    However, within a radius of more than ten meters around Wen Gao and Ling Fan, the setting was a complete mess, as if a typhoon had just swept through.


    All this was not yet over, when, after staying in the same place for three breaths, Wen Gao''s long sword began to shatter inch by inch from the tip.


    It simply couldn''t withstand the pressure of the Heaven-Cutting Fist that was sweeping over in waves. Not only that, but Wen Gao also felt the terror and brutality from the sword body transmitting a storm-like force into his body.


    Immediately his face changed drastically, and he frantically retreated backward¡ªthe ground cracking with each step he took, as he tried to dissipate the force, otherwise, it could have nearly torn his body apart.


    Yet, in his frantic retreat, the force showed no sign of lessening until the long sword had been shattered to the hilt, and he had reached a wall with no further place to retreat.


    "Boom!"


    In the stare of the dumbfounded crowd, Wen Gao violently crashed through the wall, sending up a cloud of dust and leaving behind a person-sized hole.


    Ge Su struggled to his feet, his clothes already ravaged by the energy storm to the point of being tattered, covered in dust and looking very much like a beggar.


    He was completely bewildered, staring at the huge hole in the wall with a spaced-out expression. "Is this an armored vehicle?"


    Any last thoughts of revenge against Ling Fan in his heart completely vanished. Such a character, he feared, could destroy his Ge Family with just one hand.


    Li Shishi''s beautiful eyes sparkled continuously, her heart surging with emotion. Since ancient times, beauty has loved the hero, and no one is exempt from this.


    Cheng Zhenli had already collapsed on the ground, muttering to herself in a daze, "Is... is this even human?"


    Hu Chunyan had just come to when the scene before her almost knocked her out again.


    The Browed Elder was breathing heavily, his expression like he''d been dealt a rotten hand. The fifth-ranked on the Star Plucking List, Wen Gao, was no match for that bare-fisted young man?


    Jing Jianming had anticipated that Wen Gao was no match for Ling Fan, but such a scene was still hard for him to accept. This Young Master Ling was frighteningly powerful.


    At this moment, five hundred meters from the Li Family Villa, in an off-road vehicle, two men with Eastern faces were manipulating a tablet with incomprehensible red curves displayed on it.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    One of them had a serious expression, "The information was wrong. The place located by the Sky Net Satellite just now exploded with energy close to the Martial Saint level. This mission definitely meets the criteria for an S-level!"


    "Damn it!" the other cursed.


    Looking frustrated, Tian Xuan spoke, "Thought we''d picked up an easy S-level mission. Seems I thought too much. Lucky I listened to you and took the girl hostage!"


    These two were Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who had disguised themselves; the information they had detected just now had indeed given them a fright.


    However, neither of them was afraid; they had assassinated Martial Saint level fighters before. A standard S-level mission was precisely at the Martial Saint level.


    Tian Xuan frowned in contemplation, "After the repeated battles inside just now, that kid must have worn out somewhat. We can''t be careless. Old rules, you take care of sniping, and I''ll lure the enemy. If it fails, don''t bother with me!"


    "You''ve said that eight hundred times. When have I ever ignored you? Let''s start preparing!" Di Ming responded, then got out of the vehicle.


    In the living room of the Li Family Villa, Wen Gao staggered to his feet from the courtyard, somewhat disheveled. The blow he''d just taken inflicted some minor injuries on him, making his entire skeleton ache like it was falling apart.


    At this time, Ling Fan was the first to walk out the front door, standing on the steps of the courtyard and looking at the stunned Wen Gao, "Are you aware of the gap between us now?"


    Wen Gao''s thoughts surged bitterly, and he let out a helpless, wry smile, immediately kneeling to the ground, "I''m out of my league. From today onwards, Wen Gao is willing to be at your beck and call!"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "Hmm, get up."


    Taking Wen Gao as a younger brother wasn''t a bad deal. The reason he had used such a shocking move to defeat him was to completely crush his illusions.


    He wanted Wen Gao to realize that the gap between them wasn''t on the same level and that there was no catching up, so naturally, he would be thoroughly devoted.


    One by one, people followed out into the living room and, upon seeing the scene, fell silent.


    "Wu..."


    Suddenly, a black off-road vehicle charged into the villa''s entrance. A tall man stepped out of the car, holding Shangguan Yue with her mouth sealed and hands bound behind her back.


    This man wasn''t just anyone; it was the assassin Tian Xuan. Standing in the courtyard, he noticed Ling Fan''s figure right away.


    He spoke in not-too-fluent Chinese, "Ling Fan, if you want to save this woman, come forward with your life in exchange!"


    PS: Regular update today, two more tomorrow. Starfire Jun needs to return to the rental house to collect materials. I will leave in the morning and, without any accidents, hurry back in the middle of the night.


    Mainly because sometimes when writing the current plot, it involves the subplot tens of thousands of words later, and without a good outline of the materials to remind me, it''s hard to control!

 Chapter 254 Assassin is Stunned

    The sudden turn of events shocked Wen Gao, still kneeling on the ground, as well as Jing Jianming and the others who had just stepped out of the door.


    Ling Fan was momentarily stunned, then his expression turned icy as he looked at the kidnapped Shangguan Yue and said in a stern voice, "Judging by your accent, are you from the Mediterranean? An assassin?"


    Upon hearing this, Tian Xuan was instantly taken aback. How could this man discern his accent and identity from just one sentence?


    Tian Xuan''s sense of alarm skyrocketed. What kind of person was this, to have such insight?


    Keep in mind, he had disguised his voice so that he believed no one could detect his accent.


    But, don''t forget, Ling Fan had cultivated Divine Sense, and his sensitivity to sound was extraordinary compared to normal people. If it had been before, he might not have been able to tell.


    Seeing the look in the other''s eyes, he knew he had hit the mark. Moreover, the person had disguised himself; clearly a foreigner but with an oriental face, and there were subtle unnatural inconsistencies in his facial expressions.


    Tian Xuan''s disguise skills were quite advanced, such that even standing face to face with someone, it was difficult to be discovered; however, he could never have calculated that Ling Fan possessed Innate Divine Sense.


    As thoughts raced through Ling Fan''s mind, he inferred much information and with a flicker in his gaze, he said, "Let me guess again, the bounty was posted by the Tang Family from Xiangshan in the underworld, right? What''s the level? Let''s see how much my head is worth!"


    Of late, the only entity he had offended was Hua Yi, and he could not think of anyone else who would hire an underworld assassin to target him!


    The more Tian Xuan listened, the more alarmed he became¡ªthis man seemed to know everything about him already!


    "Come now, there''s no need to keep secrets here. Even if you don''t tell me, I can find out on my own. It won''t violate your assassins'' code¡ªthe three rules and nine guidelines don''t cover that!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    He was trying to extract the information he wanted to know, keeping his Divine Sense focused on any changes in the other, while he rapidly searched his mind for information about underworld assassins.


    For now, he could be at least ninety percent certain that the behind-the-scenes money backer was the Tang Family from Xiangshan. Next, he needed to determine the level of the assassin in front of him and whether there were others lying in wait nearby. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Because compared to the Martial Association or the Zhongnan Clan, the assassins from the underworld were the most troublesome. It wouldn''t matter much if it was an ordinary assassin, but if it was an S-level or above, that was not to be underestimated.


    At first, Ling Fan looked down on those assassins, but after getting to know Yao Yue, he gained a new understanding of what an assassin could do.


    An assassin in the Grandmaster Realm, well-equipped and specially trained, could take down a regular Martial Saint. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Tian Xuan was increasingly astonished¡ªthis man even knew the rules of the assassins'' circle. "Who the hell are you?"


    "Ha, I''m afraid if I tell you who I am, I might scare you to death. You might even give up the mission after hearing my reputation. Let''s talk about how much I''m worth instead!" Ling Fan said with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Xuan almost choked on his own blood. No bluff was too big for him; he had even attempted to assassinate a president of a country. Did Ling Fan really think he frightened easily?


    But his attempt on the president''s life had failed.


    "Heh, your head is quite valuable, a billion US dollars. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have traveled all the way to Huaxia to take this risk!" Tian Xuan hesitated for a moment but then spoke up; it was indeed no big secret.


    "So, you should be clear about my determination to kill you today. At least, the life of this little girl now completely depends on your actions!"


    At this moment, everyone in the living room had come outside upon noticing the commotion in the courtyard.


    When they heard that the bounty on Ling Fan''s head was a staggering one billion US dollars, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, did he piss off some major country''s president or something? A bounty of one billion US dollars, damn, even internationally wanted criminals don''t fetch such a high price!" Hu Haiyan''s family, the last to come out, were so shocked they almost stumbled.


    Li Shishi''s heart skipped a beat. Hua Yi had actually put out a one billion US dollar bounty in the underworld for Ling Fan''s head. It was madness.


    However, her gaze towards Shangguan Yue became even more worried; she couldn''t understand why these people had taken Shangguan Yue hostage so suddenly. It seemed they had been under surveillance all along.


    But with Ling Fan here, she should definitely be able to save her. An inexplicable absolute confidence surged in Li Shishi''s heart.


    Ge Su, after his initial shock, found himself filled with a desperate hope. Somebody had put out a bounty of one billion US dollars; with such a high reward, there must be someone brave enough. He refused to believe that with such a sum, Ling Fan could not be killed.


    Cheng Zhenli snapped out of her daze, took a deep breath, and looked at Li Shishi with a mocking glint in her eyes. She thought to herself, "This guy is pretty badass, but he also seems like a ticking time bomb, ready to blow you to smithereens at any moment!"


    Shangguan Yue heard the assassin''s words firsthand and became immediately anxious on behalf of Ling Fan. One billion US dollars¡ªHua Yi was truly going all in, determined to kill Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Ling Fan released his Divine Sense to its maximum range and did not detect anyone nearby, at least not within a hundred meters, which was the furthest his Divine Sense could cover.


    Within moments, he had gathered a lot of information.


    One billion US dollars, that meant an S-ranked mission. Before his amnesia, he had specifically looked up the information on the list of S-ranked assassins in the underworld.


    As an assassin, the first principle is to assassinate covertly, or in layman''s terms: to start with a sneak attack. Like the guy in front of him playing it straight, only one came to mind.


    Ling Fan looked towards Tian Xuan and pondered, "Don''t rush. Let me guess again. A billion dollars is S-class. Among the S-class assassins, those who like to strike openly like you... If I''m not mistaken, you must be part of the Tian Xuan Di Ming duo. I wonder which one you are!"


    Tian Xuan''s hands trembled with surprise as he stared at Ling Fan in shock, realizing that Ling Fan had been baiting him all this time.


    But being able to deduce his identity so quickly from such limited information was unbelievable. Suddenly, he realized that this mission was the most bizarre one of his assassin career.


    Seeing Tian Xuan''s reaction, Ling Fan sneered inwardly. It seemed his guess was correct, "I''ll give you one chance. Let her go, or I assure you, this will be the last mission that you, ''Xuan Ming Dead Soul,'' ever accept!"


    For the first time, Tian Xuan felt nervous. His eyes betrayed a hint of panic. He suddenly realized that as an assassin, they knew nothing about Ling Fan, while their target knew them inside out.


    That would be a total loss of face if it got out. Right now, he was still controlling Shangguan Yue with one hand and yet, he didn''t dare to threaten Ling Fan rashly.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t hear me clearly? Want to make a bet? Before you hurt her, I can take your dog''s life!" Ling Fan spoke to Tian Xuan, his tone indifferent.


    Tian Xuan''s breathing became heavy, obviously under great pressure. The unknown was the most terrifying, "Who the hell are you?"


    Di Ming, lying in wait with a sniper rifle three hundred meters from the villa, was also confused listening to the conversation through his earpiece, hesitating to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 255 Severing Ones Own Arm

    "Tian Xuan, what should we do, do we still carry out the mission?" Di Ming hesitantly asked through the earpiece.


    Tian Xuan stood in the villa courtyard, his mind in turmoil, somewhat in a dilemma. After so many years in the circle, he was considered quite the ''wrist'', was he really going to cower now?


    How was he supposed to continue mixing in this circle if he backed down now, but if he didn''t give up, his chances of winning seemed slim!


    "Who exactly are you?" Tian Xuan couldn''t help but ask again.


    Ling Fan chuckled, "It''s better you don''t know my name. It''s not good for you. Besides, you dare to come and assassinate me without even knowing who I am?


    "It makes me seriously doubt the credibility of your S-class assassin status. It seems a little too inflated. Just let her go, you all can get lost!"


    Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who was ambushed from afar, could only feel their faces burning with shame upon hearing this. It was a slap in the face.


    Ling Fan found it amusing internally. It would be strange if they could discover his true identity. Back when he, Ling Beiming, was at the pinnacle of his power, not just anyone had the chance to see his true face.


    Apart from a few people, his image and information had always been shrouded in secrecy.


    Tian Xuan glanced at Shangguan Yue beside him, his eyes flickering, and finally made up his mind. Everything Ling Fan had done up to now seemed to be to save this woman beside him.


    Since his side''s information was thoroughly exposed to the opponent, he would not foolishly believe that Ling Fan would truly keep his promise to let them go just because they released the woman.


    "Do it!" Tian Xuan said this one word through the earpiece.


    Di Ming, lying in wait far away, also came to a realization. With their identities exposed, they faced the same outcome regardless; they could only fight now.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense had already captured another person''s voice from the earpiece and knew that someone was lying in ambush where he couldn''t see.


    Immediately, he surveyed the surrounding environment, looked in a certain direction, and, relying on his rich experience, easily determined the most advantageous position to snipe him.


    Di Ming, lying in ambush, saw Ling Fan''s gaze directed at him through the scopes and his hair stood on end. He couldn''t help but curse, "Xuan... damn it, he seems to have found me!"


    Di Ming couldn''t help but let out a swear word, wondering if Ling Fan was perhaps one of their own kind.


    "Hmm, no choice left, get ready to act!" Tian Xuan said, instructing others.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense caught the conversation between the two, confirming his guess, but he also gave a bitter smile internally, suspecting that they probably wouldn''t believe him.


    People like them, who risked their lives on the edge of a knife, would never hand over control of their own life and death to someone else, would they?


    In fact, Tian Xuan was rather annoyed inside. He hadn''t expected that just a few more words with the other party would put him completely at a disadvantage. He needed to regain his face and honor; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get over this hurdle in his heart.


    "Kid, kneel down!" Tian Xuan commanded coldly.


    With Tian Xuan''s words, everyone''s gaze converged on Ling Fan, who had been arrogant and dominant from the moment he showed up. To have him kneel down?


    The crowd had various thoughts¡ªsome shook their heads in disbelief, some anticipated, others were nervous...


    By now, Wen Gao had already stood up and come to Ling Fan''s side, his expression somewhat complex, "Boss!"


    Seeing Ling Fan hesitating, Tian Xuan pulled off the tape from Shangguan Yue''s mouth and said sternly, "Beg him for help, I hope this man won''t disappoint you!"


    Shangguan Yue immediately shouted at Ling Fan without any hesitation, "Ling Fan, don''t worry about me, if anything happens to me, you must cure my mother!"


    Hearing this, Tian Xuan became furious. He hadn''t expected this woman not to beg for help or disturb the other party''s mind, but instead to say such a thing.


    Without another word, he pulled out a dagger and pressed it against Shangguan Yue''s face, turned to Ling Fan, and said, "Say it again, kneel down, or I''ll scar her face!"


    Shangguan Yue felt the chill of the dagger against her cheek, her heart trembled, but she still pursed her lips, clenched her teeth, and her face turned pallid.


    The onlookers, witnessing Shangguan Yue being kidnapped, had mixed emotions. Shangguan Yue was indeed unlucky; no one expected her to be related to Ling Fan, and it seemed like a deep relationship at that, otherwise she wouldn''t have been kidnapped as a hostage.


    Li Shishi''s palms were sweating, and her heart was incredibly tense. At this critical juncture, she had no idea how Ling Fan would make his decision.


    Li Gu and his wife were also feeling apprehensive. Their precious daughter was with this young man; would her future life be too exhilarating, perhaps even too much to handle?


    Cheng Zhenli''s complexion finally regained some color as she sneered inwardly, "No matter how powerful, could that kind of tense and perilous life really be bearable for ordinary people? First, let me see what kind of fate befalls Shangguan Yue today!"


    Those who had past grievances with Ling Fan were excited and agitated, especially Ge Su.


    As for Wen Gao, his loyalty to Ling Fan was unwavering, without the slightest rebellious intention. Jing Jianming also didn''t harbor any wild thoughts; these so-called assassins didn''t catch their eye at all. It was just that with Shangguan Yue in the hands of the enemy, there was a sense of hesitation to take action. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t that they looked down on these assassins. It was more that these folks had stayed in their corners, never really roaming the Underworld.


    They were clueless about the terrifying capabilities of these assassins, and the rankings such as S-level meant little to them. In their eyes, assassins were just like rats, creatures that shunned the light!


    "Boss, how do you need us to cooperate?" Wen Gao suddenly whispered.


    Just then, Tian Xuan let out a cold snort and tightened his grip slightly, "It seems you don''t care about her!"


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Shangguan Yue, "I''m sorry, but in his eyes, you don''t seem to have much status. Don''t blame me for being ruthless; blame him for being heartless towards you!"


    Shangguan Yue felt the blade of the dagger touch her skin and her heart turned icy. She gritted her teeth and shut her eyes tightly.


    "Stop!" Ling Fan took a deep breath and suddenly knelt down.


    This kneel brought an instant hush to the courtyard, and everyone wore expressions of disbelief. This man, who had remained proudly upright from the beginning, had actually knelt down!


    Even Ge Su, his archenemy, was momentarily moved; Li Shishi covered her mouth, almost in tears.


    Shangguan Yue, upon hearing this, opened her eyes wide and saw the figure deeply kneeling not far away. Her mind went blank for a moment.


    "He... actually knelt for me!" Shangguan Yue murmured to herself.


    She was no longer afraid of the assassin by her side. In her heart, in her eyes, only that one figure was reflected.


    "Boss!" Wen Gao clenched his fists tightly. He hadn''t expected Ling Fan to actually kneel; being a man of feelings himself, he was deeply touched.


    Not just for Shangguan Yue¡ªif anyone at his side faced danger, he wouldn''t remain indifferent either.


    "Let her go!" Ling Fan''s voice was ice-cold. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Tian Xuan, seems like you''ve guessed correctly, this chick is his weakness!" Di Ming spoke through the earpiece.


    "Heh, no kidding. Otherwise, he would have made his move when I appeared. What do you think all his chatter with me was for?" Tian Xuan laughed smugly, feeling assured with Shangguan Yue as leverage. Everything was going to be easy now.


    Without another word, ''swish'', the dagger plunged into Shangguang Yue''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard, Shangguan Yue let out a scream.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but shudder. They hadn''t expected this assassin to be so deranged.


    Ling Fan''s face turned ashen, and his eyes were fixed on Tian Xuan as he said each word deliberately: "I promise, you will die a miserable death!"


    "Haha, really? Kid, sever one of your arms now, or else, I''ll dislocate one of her arms!" Tian Xuan sneered, as if he was certain of Ling Fan''s next move.


    PS: Oh right, dear readers, the comment function is out, you can comment after the chapter now. Go easy on the sprays, ahem~~~~~

 Chapter 256 So Fragile?

    As Tian Xuan''s voice fell, everyone in the courtyard was dumbstruck, especially Ge Su and others, who had come out in full force and were still unable to do anything to Ling Fan.


    And that damned assassin, just by kidnapping Shangguan Yue, had Ling Fan completely at his mercy. If Ge Su had known it was so easy, he would have done the same.


    Tian Xuan''s objective was quite simple: diminish Ling Fan''s combat prowess as much as possible to increase their own chances of victory.


    Wen Gao, who was beside him, could not stand it any longer. He stepped forward, pointed at the assassin Tian Xuan, and coldly shouted, "Damn it, you damn assassin, to dare threaten our boss. I advise you to release her quickly, or you''ll see what happens!"


    Jing Jianming also stood up, disdainfully saying, "A creature that shuns the light, daring to run amok in our Huaxia, I suggest you''d better surrender!"


    The Browed Elder could not hold back either. From what he had understood from Ling Fan''s words just now, the guy in front of them seemed to be some S-rank assassin, apparently very impressive.


    But what he could not stand was this, a trash that relied on kidnapping hostages, could take on a billion-dollar mission? Was it really so easy to earn money abroad now?


    For a hundred years, the noble families of Huaxia Zhongnan had detached themselves, indulged in martial arts without asking about world affairs; probably, foreigners just didn''t understand the martial cultivation world of Huaxia.


    "Damn it, if Zhongnan were to act, who would dare compete! With your kind of caliber still out here playing assassin for a damned billion dollars?


    If the old man were to come out of seclusion, he could take on a mission worth a hundred billion dollars!" The Browed Elder pointed at Tian Xuan and scoffed.


    Hearing this, Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who was hidden in the dark, became slightly solemn. It seemed this old fellow was a tough opponent, increasing the difficulty of completing their mission.


    Kneeling on the ground, Ling Fan''s forehead began to darken. These guys who had never been outside, who had not seen the world, felt a bit like the self-important Great Qing era of seclusion and arrogance.


    He immediately transmitted his thoughts through divine sense, warning, "Be careful, someone is aiming Godslayer Martial Arts at us from the shadows. Watch my actions later..."


    Ling Fan then began to instruct them through divine sense transmission, pointing out the sniper hidden in the shadows and the actions to take later.


    Among those present, only Wen Gao, Jing Jianming, and the Browed Elder were qualified to match up against the S-rank assassin on the other side.


    Thus, Ling Fan only made arrangements with these three.


    "Do you all understand? When I say the word ''die,'' you start to move!" Ling Fan confirmed again through divine sense.


    The few were indeed startled by Ling Fan''s divine sense transmission, but their mindset was still okay, quickly recovering.


    "Ahem..." The three of them each gave a light cough, giving a signal that they understood.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment but especially emphasized to the Browed Elder, "Be especially careful; this assassin is not easy to provoke, and the bullets from the shadows can threaten you!"


    The Browed Elder acknowledged, but he was very unconvinced in his heart. He did not believe that the opposition''s bullets were so powerful as to penetrate Protective Gang Qi, thinking Ling Fan was being overly cautious.


    "You have three seconds to consider!" Tian Xuan warned.


    Then, with a ''swoosh,'' he pulled out the dagger from Shangguan Yue''s arm. This time, Shangguan Yue was prepared and did not scream out loud, though she gave a muffled groan, her face as pale as paper, and nearly passed out as blood flowed profusely from her arm.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, gathered all the Soul Force in his Sea of Consciousness to a single point. His soul force was not very strong now, and there was only one chance to attack. The distance was still far, so he had to operate with caution.


    Just then, he had gathered all his divine sense to search for nearby threats, hence, he did not immediately use it. This kneeling was to gain time for the final accumulation of power,


    When Tian Xuan counted to "two," a strange smile appeared on his face, and he placed the dagger under Shangguan Yue''s armpit.


    The crowd at the scene immediately tensed up, including Wen Gao and the other two, all with serious faces, not doubting for a second that the assassin would hesitate.


    Li Shishi''s face was pale as she clenched her teeth and said, "This damned assassin is too despicable; doesn''t he know how to be tender towards the fairer sex?"


    The Head of the Martial Association, Jing Tian, sweated and thought, "The guy is an assassin; that''s professional ethics for you. You think this is romance..."


    Shangguan Yue felt as if her heart had turned to ashes, thinking that today she would either die or be severely crippled.


    At this critical moment, under the cold and sinister gaze of Tian Xuan, Ling Fan suddenly burst out shouting, "Die!"


    Immediately, Ling Fan, who was kneeling on the ground, disappeared from the spot like a nimble cheetah.


    After Ling Fan''s shout, Tian Xuan felt as if thunder had exploded in his mind, his brain became chaotic, and he instantly lost consciousness.


    Meanwhile, Wen Gao and the other two also reacted, rushing towards the direction Ling Fan had pointed out earlier.


    Having been slightly injured during their brief encounter with Ling Fan, their movements were a bit slow, but the Browed Elder, having been ready for a long time and holding back his energy, charged to the front.


    Di Ming, who was lying in ambush from afar, was caught off guard by this scene. He had been aiming at Ling Fan, but due to the detection of the Martial Saint''s energy fluctuations, he had hesitated to shoot, waiting for Ling Fan to amputate his own arm and seize the best moment.


    "Tian Xuan, Tian Xuan....."


    In the headset, Di Ming quickly exclaimed in panic, only to find that Tian Xuan had no response whatsoever. He became extremely anxious, not knowing what had happened, and couldn''t help but curse, "Fuck!"


    At this moment, he could no longer accurately capture Ling Fan''s figure and movement trajectory through his sniper scope.


    Suddenly, he spotted three figures crazily rushing towards his hiding spot.


    Leading the charge was an elder with white brows, obviously a top-notch expert, for while everyone else was running in an S-shaped pattern, only this man ran in a straight line towards Di Ming, making his hairs stand on end.


    Suddenly realizing, they had overlooked these additional targets, and counting them, this mission had already far surpassed the standards of a Class S mission.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but curse repeatedly, "Fuck, fuck....."


    Without hesitation, the sniper scope was then aimed at the elder running in a straight line. Was the Martial Saint energy detected just now coming from this elder?


    Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger, and a dark golden bullet emitting a dark light burst from the muzzle. After firing this shot, Di Ming planned to flee, not intending to fire a second or third shot at the two behind.


    Because he felt that this shot might not cause any substantial damage to the elder, and judging by the elder''s running speed, he wouldn''t need to run after firing two more shots.


    In this crisis, it seemed he truly had no time to worry about Tian Xuan. He could only look for another way out later. As long as he didn''t die, if they captured Tian Xuan, they likely wouldn''t kill him.


    Thus, only if he himself survived, Tian Xuan would have a chance to live.


    About to drop the sniper rifle and flee, Di Ming couldn''t help but look back one more time. That glance was shocking.


    He saw a spray of blood erupt from the head of the forefront expert¡ª he had been shot dead with a single bullet!


    Di Ming was completely stunned, "What the hell, that fragile?" Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    He had thought the three men charging at him were extremely tough opponents, but seeing this scene, he suddenly felt like he''d been played.


    "Fuck!" Di Ming cursed aloud, hurrying to pick up the sniper rifle on the ground.


    But just as he took a step, the sight on the other side stopped him dead.


    He saw Ling Fan, rushing towards Tian Xuan, swing his hand, and a dark light flashed by, instantly severing the arm holding the dagger. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, with another swing of his hand, Tian Xuan''s motionless body was suddenly split in two and utterly perished.


    Di Ming was instantly petrified with fear, trembling as he cursed, "Fuck!"


    Immediately, he turned tail and ran!

 Chapter 257 Martial Saint Yin Tianzu

    Ling Fan reached Shangguan Yue''s side in just a few breaths and with a swift move, he disposed of Tian Xuan. In his memory, Tian Xuan and Di Ming both were at the peak of the Fourth Grade Cultivation, and together, they were as strong as a Grandmaster Realm expert.


    Equipped with top-notch gear and some special techniques, they hardly ever failed below the Martial Saint Realm.


    Ling Fan immediately supported the pale-faced Shangguan Yue, swiftly pressing several acupuncture points to temporarily stop the pain and bleeding.


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry!" Ling Fan apologized. This was the first time since regaining his memory that someone else had been hurt because of him.


    "It was you who saved me, I should be the one thanking you!" Shangguan Yue looked at the intensely apologetic Ling Fan, a surge of emotions welling up inside her.


    As Ling Fan, who was supporting Shangguan Yue, suddenly turned his head toward the side, he saw the Browed Elder rushing forward suddenly collapse backward, a bullet penetrating his forehead and exiting from the back of his head.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, realizing it was a careless mistake. The elder had just assumed a careless stance and had even warned him, clearly the elder hadn''t paid any mind to his own advice!


    Facing the Godslayer Martial Arts, even he had to be cautious now. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wen Gao and Jing Jianming, who were following behind the Elder, were shocked and broke into a cold sweat. What kind of gun was that, capable of instantly killing a Grandmaster Realm expert?


    Thinking about it, they couldn''t help but shudder with fear, no wonder Ling Fan had earlier instructed them to run in a zigzag pattern, and fortunately, it wasn''t them at the forefront at that time.


    Ling Fan saw that these two guys seemed a bit stunned by fear, and couldn''t help but feel both annoyed and amused. These few chaps really dropped the ball at a critical time!


    "Hang in there, I''ll be right back" Ling Fan immediately set Shangguan Yue gently on the ground and dashed off again.


    At the same time, he communicated to Wen Gao and the other, "Take good care of Shangguan Yue, no need for you to chase!"


    It was only then that Wen Gao and his companion came to their senses, their faces turning red with shame, unable to hide their embarrassment.


    By then, Li Shishi had already rushed to Shangguan Yue''s side. "How are you doing?"


    "I''m okay!" Shangguan Yue shook her head.


    Ge Su and others who had hoped to see Ling Fan drop dead on the spot, suddenly felt their hearts sink, realizing this guy was like an indestructible cockroach.


    Li Gu and his wife secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The scene had been too thrilling and exciting, just like in a movie.


    The family of Hu Chunyan remained silently speechless, especially Hu Chunyan, who somewhat regretted her earlier words. With Li Shishi having such a formidable boyfriend, the Li Family was bound to soar to greater heights.


    It was Jing Tian, however, who looked at his Sect Elder''s body with some cold sweat. Are assassins abroad really that formidable now?


    It wasn''t long before Ling Fan returned.


    Li Shishi, seeing Ling Fan return alone, curiously asked, "Where are they? Did they run away?"


    "No, I killed them directly," Ling Fan responded indifferently.


    He had fully activated his Divine Sense just before, easily tracking the opponent''s movement. After catching up and learning some basic information, he immediately killed them. He was not one to let a tiger return to its mountain.


    Ling Fan glanced around, then instructed Wen Gao, "Clean this place up. The other body is 500 meters away, dispose of it as well. Also, arrange a car to take me back to Mingyue''s villa!"


    Wen Gao hurriedly took the orders, "No worries, boss!"


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ling Fan, I''m coming with you!" Li Shishi quickly said.


    Ling Fan nodded and lifted Shangguan Yue into the car.


    ...


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    Ling Fan used high-quality medicinal herbs to dress Shangguan Yue''s wounds and reassured, "Don''t worry, I guarantee you''ll recover perfectly, without even a scar left behind!"


    "You''re not lying to me?" Shangguan Yue meekly asked, as a woman loves beauty, and the injury on her arm wasn''t minor.


    "If you go to a hospital, scars would remain, but they won''t if I treat you personally. Rest well!" Ling Fan smiled, his face slightly pale.


    "Are you okay?" Li Shishi saw that Ling Fan didn''t look well and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, you take care of this place, I need to rest a bit!" Ling Fan instructed and then went to another room.


    At this moment, because he had used a soul attack earlier, his spirit was very weak. The fact that he had managed to hold on until now was just him forcing himself.


    The soul attack scene just earlier was actually quite shocking, but because the situation was chaotic and tense at that time, Wen Gao and others had subconsciously ignored it; otherwise, they would have been utterly shocked.


    "It seems I need to find an opportunity to further consolidate and enhance my spiritual realm so that using soul attacks won''t be so strenuous!" Ling Fan muttered to himself, took out an elixir, and popped it into his mouth, then began to meditate.


    Ais Duchy, Heimosi State, Vales Super Volcano.


    A middle-aged man of Huaxia descent, with dark red hair, sat cross-legged at the highly heated rim of the volcano, oddly holding a fishing rod made of some unknown material.


    The rod''s tip had a dark golden fishing line extending vertically down into the volcano, reaching deep into the fiery-red magma below.


    At that moment, a helicopter slowly landed at the rim of the volcano.


    "Boss, the temperature here is too high, the helicopter can''t last long here. The fuel tank has special protection, but it can''t last an hour!" the pilot informed a young man with high cheekbones.


    "I understand!" the man replied, and then disembarked from the helicopter.


    Immediately, a sweltering breeze enveloped him; facing this active volcano that could erupt at any moment, every visit felt like walking in hell.


    However, when he saw the red-haired man fishing on the basalt of the volcano rim, he immediately became extremely respectful.


    The fierce yet restrained middle-aged man with red hair was none other than his mentor, the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, Yin Tianzu.


    But, not long ago, the master had advanced to the Martial Saint Realm, and even the Sect Leader of the main Dragon Gate had personally sent congratulations!


    The young man approached the red-haired man''s side, respectfully bowed his head and remained quiet without daring to disturb him, as he knew the master would surely let him leave before the helicopter failed.


    At this moment, the young man''s eyes were fixed on the dark golden silk line extending from the fishing pole. Compared to his last visit, his master was absorbing the Fire Element faster.


    He saw the Fire Element, richer and faster than before, flowing along the dark golden fishing line and finally through the rod into Yin Tianzu''s hands, where it was absorbed and refined.


    After a moment, Yin Tianzu had circulated the absorbed Fire Element through a complete circulation cycle within his body before he spoke slowly, "Paul, what''s the matter?"


    "To report to master, Junior Brother Lu Honghu has fallen in Huaxia!" Paul spoke respectfully.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence, and after a long pause, "Ninth Junior Brother had also just entered the Grandmaster Realm, but Huaxia is a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I can understand. Is it someone from Zhongnan?"


    "No, it was a young man in his early twenties. Investigations haven''t found any connection with Zhongnan!" Paul quickly explained.


    "Oh?" Yin Tianzu gave a light sound of surprise and nodded slightly.


    "Clarify all the information related to him, and inform me later. By the way, how is your cultivation doing?" Yin Tianzu asked.


    "To report to master, the Seventh Branch Hall in Saint Malo has recently been established, and as the Hall Master, I have many matters to handle and many forces to stabilize in the vicinity. Though my energy is limited, I still persist in cultivating whenever I have time!" Paul replied respectfully.


    Yin Tianzu frowned slightly upon hearing this; Paul was his most excellent leading disciple, highly regarded for his superb martial arts talent.


    He had amalgamated the arts of Judo, Combat, and Taekwondo into a mastery of combat techniques, reaching the Grandmaster Realm in fighting, destined for unlimited achievements and even founding his own lineage in due time.


    "Paul, you are the most outstanding and talented among my many disciples. The reason I appointed you as the Hall Master of the Seventh Branch is because of your strength.


    With your talent, you can even establish your own lineage and found a sect. Don''t lose sight of the essentials!


    Moreover, there is always someone better, as Ninth Junior Brother is an example. Only real strength is your own, everything else is a superficial reputation!" Yin Tianzu admonished.


    Hearing this, Paul was startled and anxious. He bowed deeply to Yin Tianzu, "Thank you for your teaching, master. I will bear it in mind. After returning, I will resign from my position as Hall Master and follow you closely to dedicate myself to martial arts!"


    Yin Tianzu was very pleased, "Hmm, you go back first, prepare well. When my cultivation is stable, I will come out at any time.


    When that happens, you will also come with me. Facing actual combat will greatly benefit your martial enlightenment!"


    "I will obey master''s instruction!" Paul said respectfully.

 Chapter 258 Warning

    Ice City, Lu family.


    Lu Feichen''s face was filled with a deathly pallor, and the entire Lu family living room was steeped in a somber, oppressive silence following the news that Lu Honghu had failed in Binzhou.


    "Sigh," He Huiyun lamented as she sat on the sofa.


    "How many times have I said it, enemies should be resolved, not entangled with. You''re always unable to let go of that obsession in your heart. Revenge, revenge, go ahead!


    From today onward, do as you please. If I utter another word, my name isn''t He.


    But Old Lu, I''ll speak plainly, one more time, and I''ll divorce!" declared He Huiyun, her expression indifferent.


    However, both Lu Feichen and his daughter could hear the icy severity in her tone; they had never before seen He Huiyun truly enraged.


    This time, Lu Feichen unusually chose silence and did not speak again, while Lu Hanshan''s complexion was pale and bloodless, unable to accept that her capable uncle could have failed.


    "But, it was Uncle who insisted on going, it wasn''t us..." stammered Lu Hanshan.


    "Enough, let''s stop this here. From now on, let''s not talk of revenge again. The grudges of the martial world are no longer the concern of the Lu family!" Lu Feichen said with a hoarse voice, seemingly aged all at once.


    Yet, Lu Hanshan''s eyes flashed with reluctance, unable to comprehend if no one in this world could handle that guy.


    "Later, I''ll find someone to arrange a Buddhist shrine and incense for my brother!" mentioned Lu Feichen faintly before standing up and returning to his bedroom.


    ...


    The next day, after a night''s rest, Ling Fan''s Soul Force had mostly recovered. He got up and knocked on Shangguan Yue''s door.


    Li Shishi hadn''t left all night, having stayed to watch. Overcome by sleepiness at midnight, she had dozed off beside the bed.


    Seeing Ling Fan enter, Li Shishi also woke up.


    "How are you feeling now, better?" Ling Fan asked with concern, noticing that Shangguan Yue''s complexion had improved a lot.


    "I''m fine, I just need to rest a bit more!" Shangguan Yue replied with a faint smile.


    "I''ll go make something for us to eat!" Li Shishi said, rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    "You go rest a bit, I''ll watch over here," said Ling Fan to Li Shishi.


    "There''s nothing for me to do anyway; I slept okay. Don''t worry, I''ll go make some breakfast!" Li Shishi said with a smile, lazy beauty on her face.


    There was no lack of food at Shangguan Yue''s house. Li Shishi went to the kitchen, brewed some milk, and brought up some bread, settling for a simple Western breakfast since she wasn''t much of a cook.


    As Li Shishi chewed on her bread, the events of yesterday still unnerved her. She glanced at Ling Fan and teased, "Who''d have thought your head would be worth so much? I''ve been first-rate in this circle for so many years, and all the private savings I''ve scraped together don''t even compare to a fraction of the price on your head!"


    "Cough cough..." Ling Fan took a sip of milk and nearly choked.


    Shangguan Yue, remembering, was also internally shocked; this guy was worth a billion US dollars! Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    "What a way to put it, why don''t you go ahead and tie me up for the money!" Ling Fan said with a chuckling smirk.


    "Cheh, I wouldn''t be able to handle you. There''s probably a crowd dying to have your head!" Li Shishi said teasingly.


    But as soon as she finished her sentence, the room fell into a deep silence.


    Ling Fan hadn''t given it much thought before, but Li Shishi''s offhand remark made him tense up unintentionally!


    Right, a billion dollar ''S'' class mission. There would certainly be no shortage of people willing to take on the task; the assassins of the Underworld were probably going mad over it!


    The Tian Xuan Di Ming probably was just the first to find him, and who knew how many more would swarm in after that. He himself feared nothing!


    But after what happened to Shangguan Yue, he started to feel conflicted. With so many ties by his side, those guys would stop at nothing to complete their mission.


    Shangguan Yue was lucky this time, but what about the next? There were many other women; what he could foresee, the two women had realized as well.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi silently watched Ling Fan without making a sound to disturb him.


    However, Ling Fan was deeply alarmed as he thought of another issue: the S-tier Underworld bounty task might have exposed his existence to some old friends.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, not expecting that his interference with the Tang Family would expose his identity. Nonetheless, he had no regrets. Given the current situation, being exposed didn''t matter, but he must quickly restore his strength to its peak.


    "Ling Fan, it seems like you''re in quite some trouble," Li Shishi said hesitantly.


    "Yeah, maybe you should find a place to hide for a while!" Shangguan Yue also spoke anxiously.


    Ling Fan looked at the concerned gaze of the two women, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s okay, I''ll make two phone calls!"


    The women exchanged glances, guessing that Ling Fan was probably going to caution some of his close contacts to be careful.


    They saw Ling Fan pull out his phone, ponder for a moment, and then dial a sequence of numbers which by the prefix was evidently an international call.


    "Hello!"


    On the other end of the line, in a villa within Wanta Country guarded by armed military, an elderly man looked at the unfamiliar number on his phone with some hesitation.


    His phone was encrypted, and ordinary people couldn''t get through at all, while those who could were all known to him. However, this number was one he had never seen before!


    "Abel! Long time no see, how''s your health?" Ling Fan spoke with a smile on the other side of the call.


    After Ling Fan finished his sentence, the line fell into dead silence.


    As soon as Ling Fan had started to speak, Li Shishi had curiously pricked up her ears, because Ling Fan was not speaking in the Huaxia language.


    Shangguan Yue, who was on the bed, also widened her eyes, since she did not understand the language Ling Fan was speaking, which was different from the French he''d spoken before at the Alice Restaurant in Binzhou.


    "This guy speaks other foreign languages, too?" Shangguan Yue was astonished to herself.


    Meanwhile, a voice finally came through the phone that Ling Fan was holding, filled with shock, "War... War Emperor?"


    "It''s me, Beiming," Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    "You..." the voice on the other end of the call stuttered.


    "Yes, I was injured two years ago, but I didn''t die. However, now I have recovered," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    The elderly man on the other side stood up excitedly, "God, that didn''t blow you up?"


    "Cough cough, you seem quite eager to see me dead!" Ling Fan laughed with a hint of mockery.


    "No no, I dream about you every day, and I''ve always known you wouldn''t die so easily. If those guys knew you were still alive, they''d probably start having nightmares!" the elder laughed excitedly over the phone.


    "Heh, stop with the flattery, old man. I have a question: has your man recently taken on an S-tier task from the Underworld, with a target within the Huaxia territory?" Ling Fan asked.


    The elderly man''s body jolted, "The target of the task... is it you?"


    "Hmm, you know what to do, don''t you? Also, I don''t want my identity to be exposed just yet." Ling Fan spoke again. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" the elder in the villa responded solemnly.


    "Good, thanks, I owe you one," Ling Fan nodded and said.


    "I''ll come to see you when I have a chance. Have to hang up now, still need to give a heads-up to other old friends!"


    After hanging up the phone, the excitement on the elder''s face in the villa slowly faded, giving way to a bitter smile as he muttered to himself, "I just knew you wouldn''t go down that easily, kid!"


    Then he dialed an internal line, "Wugan, come over for a minute!"


    PS: Sorry for the late update. The computer I mailed back yesterday had issues, just got it fixed. The CPU was knocked loose by the courier, even broke a pin. Just bought a replacement on Taobao, I''ll be sorting through the data I brought back these past few days. I''ll make up for the missing updates!

 Chapter 259 259

    Before long, a composed middle-aged man entered Abel''s room.


    "Stepfather, what are your orders?" the man asked respectfully.


    "Wugan, the S-class mission we accepted recently has been canceled!" the elder instructed the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Stepfather, canceling the mission directly will severely affect our ranking in the Underworld!" Wugan exclaimed in shock, unsure why his stepfather would make such a decision.


    Since the inception of mission assignments in the Underworld, there had been failures but never cancellations.


    The elder did not respond to his reaction but instead shook his head and continued, "I know, these people cannot stay, go handle it!"


    "What?" Wugan looked at his stepfather Abel in astonishment.


    "Stepfather, for this mission, I mobilized over twenty people, including three S-class assassins; the rest are all A-class. This is a tremendous loss for us!"


    Abel waved his hand, "This mission cannot succeed, do as I say!"


    Wugan, his eyes red and veins bulging on his forehead, said, "Stepfather, I will handle it personally. It''s just an S-class mission, am I not up to it?"


    Abel looked at the man before him, Wugan was one of the world''s four top SS-class assassins, his capabilities were beyond doubt.


    Three of the world''s top four assassins belonged to the three major assassin organizations; the only one who operated alone, the mysteriously untraceable Yao Yue, was said to have a good relationship with War Emperor Beiming.


    Abel sighed heavily and said gravely, "This time''s target is the Mysterious Emperor¡ªWar Emperor Beiming, who died two years ago. Do you think you can stand against him?"


    Wugan, "....."


    "He... wasn''t he already dead?" Wugan''s eyes widened, as if he were in a dream.


    "That young man is tough; he just called me. Those who caused trouble back then will probably not sleep well. Keep this a secret for now; Beiming does not wish to make a high-profile comeback yet!" Abel instructed calmly.


    "But..." Wugan hesitated.


    "He promised me a favor!" Abel said with a smile.


    "A favor from the War Emperor is not easy to come by; it could at least save my ''Blood Sun'' from a life-death crisis once!"


    Wugan took a deep breath and nodded, "Stepfather, I understand. I will handle it personally. I can''t believe that the Eight-Nation Sky Army and the Martial Alliance together with the Super Weapon didn''t manage to kill him; it''s truly a miracle!"


    ...


    In Shangguan Yue''s bedroom, Ling Fan put down the phone and sighed silently; he hadn''t expected to hear his old friend''s voice so soon.


    When he first went out to train and explore the world, he started in Wanta Country and had received help from Abel.


    ''Blood Sun'' was one of the three major assassin organizations in the Underworld, Abel was its founder, and their relationship had been good from the start. Even after he went out to explore the world, they maintained this friendship.


    With a sigh in his heart, under the curious gazes of Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, Ling Fan dialed another number.


    In Dewan Principality, at a beach resort area, a muscular man lay on a sun lounger by the pool, comfortably sunbathing.


    "Boss, a call for you!" a Bikini Asian-American beauty holding a phone walked over.


    The man answered the phone, "Yes!"


    "Azure Dragon! Stop the S-class mission your people recently accepted!" Ling Fan said directly.


    At these words, the man sat up abruptly, gesturing to the bikini beauty beside him, who quickly moved away, understanding the urgency.


    "Beiming?" the man was utterly shocked.


    To outsiders, he was known as Hansen, but only one other person in the world knew him by the codename ''Azure Dragon''.


    "Yes, I presume your people might have accepted it; I took care of your Tian Xuan Di Ming, no objections, right?"


    Azure Dragon''s mind was still in a daze, "I haven''t been paying attention to the Underworld situation recently¡ªI''ll start investigating right away! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    My God, you... you''re still alive; I knew you were not easy to kill!"


    "I don''t want to expose my identity for now, I have other things to deal with, I''ll contact you later!" With that, a busy tone came through the phone.


    "This bastard!" The man cursed with a laugh.


    He then called out to the bikini beauty, "Demi, check who recently took that S-level mission, damn it, I''m going to lose some subordinates again..."


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa, Ling Fan had hung up the phone. He had been talking to the founder of ''Dark Dragon,'' one of the world''s top three assassination organizations.


    Ling Fan pondered, an S-level mission, the top three assassination organizations would definitely participate, there''s only Ice Phoenix left.


    "Is there a computer here?" Ling Fan suddenly asked Shangguan Yue.


    "Yes! Will a laptop do?" Shangguan Yue didn''t know what he was up to but still nodded quickly.


    "Where is it, Shishi, help me get it!" Ling Fan said.


    "In the suitcase in the next bedroom!" Shangguan Yue replied.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Li Shishi nodded, "I''ll get it!"


    While Li Shishi went to get the computer, Ling Fan dialed another number.


    At a private racetrack in the Laima Principality, a brown-haired beauty was riding a thoroughbred horse, galloping across the green fields.


    "Vanessa, your private phone!" A blonde beauty rushed over in an electric four-wheeler.


    Indeed, there wasn''t a single horse on the entire racetrack that could catch up with this sixty million US dollar thoroughbred.


    The brown-haired beauty immediately jumped off the horse, gently patted it, "Baby, go play on your own!"


    With that, she hopped onto the electric four-wheeler, removed her protective gear, and took the phone, "Hello!"


    "Elf, it''s me, Beiming, there''s an S-level mission targeting me in the underworld, tell your people to cancel the mission!" Ling Fan got straight to the point.


    The beauty was stunned upon hearing this and immediately stomped on the auxiliary brake at the passenger seat.


    "Oh! Damn it, sis, are you trying to kill me?" The beautiful girl beside her complained discontentedly.


    Vanessa, paying no heed to the beautiful girl next to her, stammered into the phone, "Be... Beiming?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll explain it to you later. Those bastards from back then, I will make them pay!" Ling Fan said, cutting the long story short.


    "Oh, and by the way, I don''t want to expose my identity for now, I''ll contact you later, you can reach me at this number if you need anything!" Ling Fan cautioned, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    The beauty, holding the phone, looked dazed and then erupted in an excited ecstasy, mixed with glistening tears, "Damn it, I knew you were alive!"


    After hanging up, Ling Fan exhaled, ''Elf'' was one of the old members of Hell Idlers, a true friend, hence his casual way of speaking to her.


    He immediately took the laptop Li Shishi handed to him and hurriedly logged into a website.


    Li Shishi couldn''t help but be curious, leaning over to see what Ling Fan was up to!


    He logged into a website she couldn''t understand, and after Ling Fan entered a series of accounts and passwords, a grotesque and terrifying skull logo popped up, causing Li Shishi almost to scream.


    Next, Ling Fan entered another secondary account password, and the page turned, revealing a normal interface with sections for music, movies, and other entertainment.


    Ling Fan scrolled down, clicked on a gray sun section, and immediately a new interface appeared, showing various information and rankings from the underworld.


    Ling Fan found the assassins section and saw that eye-catching S-level mission. In the information, there was also his photo from the scene at the Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou.


    This website, he hadn''t logged into for a long time, and he casually scrolled down to the current ranking of Hell Idlers, which indeed had fallen several ranks since his leadership, and the mission failure rate was high.


    Ling Fan scrolled back to his own mission section, Li Shishi also understood as everything was in English, which she could read, her eyes rounding with surprise.


    Ling Fan looked at the number of times his mission had been accepted, quite a few. Such missions can be continued by others until someone completes it, who then uploads the evidence and confirms the submission, only after verification is it considered complete.


    Yet, looking at the photo of himself in the information made him somewhat troubled, he immediately rubbed his forehead.


    "Looks like I need to make another call!" Ling Fan muttered.

 Chapter 260 Mysterious Emperor

    Insla Duchy, Moses Manor, a graceful young man sat at the dining table, where servants were using a set of professional equipment to test the nutritional content of the food and whether it contained any unsafe toxins.


    "Master, it''s safe to eat," a servant nodded, stowing away the professional equipment.


    Just as the young man had picked up his milk, his female assistant Mary, clutching a notebook, respectfully stood by his side.


    Glancing at his female assistant from the corner of his eye, he knew she wouldn''t disturb him during his mealtime unless it was something of absolute importance.


    Setting down his milk, he elegantly said, "Mary, what''s the important matter?"


    "Master, you can discuss it after your meal," Mary responded respectfully.


    "You standing next to me piquing my curiosity ¡ª do you think I can still eat? Speak up!" the man said with a smile.


    Mary opened her notebook, hesitating before speaking, "Master, in our family-operated Underworld network database, I found an Assassin task that might interest you!"


    "Oh?" the man curiously took the notebook.


    At his level, almost nothing in the world could pique his interest anymore, unless it involved family affairs or a Third World War were to break out.


    As the man took the notebook computer, his usually composed self couldn''t help but constrict his pupils, his expression changing slightly but quickly returning to tranquility.


    "Mary, what are your thoughts?" the man asked mildly.


    "Master, don''t you think he looks familiar?" Mary pondered.


    "But, he died on Burial God Island two years ago. After that, the Eight-Nation Sky Army conducted a month-long extensive search by sea, land, and air. The team that remained for monitoring stayed there for six months. How could it be?


    That was a Super Weapon. Even if he were some kind of god, he would have turned to ashes!" the man shook his head.


    "Perhaps it''s just someone who looks very similar; we should arrange for someone to investigate thoroughly!"


    Mary nodded, "I''ve already made arrangements, though it may take some time. If it really is him, that would be incredibly unbelievable!"


    "People who look alike exist in this world. Perhaps it''s his brother or something. If so, there might be a story there ¡ª I wonder what his abilities are like," the man said thoughtfully.


    Just then, the man''s private phone began to ring.


    Looking at the unfamiliar number on the screen, the man frowned, "Mary, check this unfamiliar number."


    Mary glanced at it, "It''s from Huaxia, I will check the details right away!"


    The man''s eyebrow twitched as he glanced at the information in the notebook. Could it be...


    "Mary, never mind about checking!"


    After hesitating for a bit, he immediately answered the call.


    Located at Danyang Shangguan Yue''s Villa, Ling Fan couldn''t help but tease upon the call connecting, "I say Ivan, given your family''s rules, shouldn''t you still be in bed at this time? Why the slow response to a phone call?"


    Upon hearing this voice, the man''s expression finally changed, or more precisely, he lost his composure!


    "What exactly are you?" Ivan controlled his emotions and asked in a deep voice.


    Even Mary, standing by, turned serious upon seeing her master''s rare loss of composure. If she remembered rightly, the last time her master was like this was upon hearing about the fall of War Emperor Beiming. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, just two years apart and you''ve already forgotten an old friend? Seems like the ship of our friendship isn''t very stable ¡ª ready to capsize at any moment!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Huh~" Ivan sighed internally.


    "Is it really you?" At this point, Ivan had confirmed the identity of the person on the other end, and although he was hardly willing to believe, he had to admit that the caller was indeed Ling Beiming.


    Because in this world, no one else would dare speak to him like that; that familiar, infuriating tone could only belong to that one person.


    "Heh, disappointed, huh? That incident from two years ago¡ªyou had a hand in it, didn''t you?" Ling Fan said with a laugh over the phone.


    Ivan''s back went cold upon hearing this; no one else in the world could give him that feeling.


    "Cough, cough... Beiming, that''s not funny at all. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t talk nonsense about grasping at straws!" Ivan said lightly.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "However, that matter from back then definitely had something to do with ''Freedom Island''. At least, that super weapon isn''t something ordinary people could get their hands on!"


    Ling Fan chuckled lightly, "We''ll settle that old score slowly. As long as it wasn''t you, that''s fine. Let me tell you something¡ªthere''s a bounty on me on your family''s lousy website. You''d better take it down or deal with it. For now, I''d rather not reveal myself!"


    "Uh..." Ivan was at a loss for words.


    "Beiming, there''s no precedent for this!"


    Ling Fan sneered over the phone, "Pah, spare me that. It''s just because you haven''t dealt with me before. How''s the research on the Sun God that I sent to your family going? Did you figure out the secret from Starry Sky Beyond?"


    Ivan, who had just calmed down, lost his composure again, "Damn it, you''ve studied it? That''s our family''s sacred object. Did you tamper with it? What else do you know?"


    "Pah, your family''s sacred object, my foot. It''s not even yours; I found it. Besides, if it were yours, wouldn''t you realize if I had tampered with it?


    And why should I tell you what I know!" Ling Fan said with a snort.


    Ivan took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down again, feeling somewhat annoyed. His family''s upbringing absolutely didn''t allow any loss of composure.


    But, every time he faced Ling Beiming, he couldn''t control himself; this guy always knew how to provoke him.


    "Alright, I can handle that for you, but I have a question. How did you escape back then? I can''t imagine you surviving in that situation!" Ivan regained his past elegance.


    "Don''t you think you''re asking too many questions? I''m busy here. I''ll catch up with you when I get a chance!" Ling Fan said indifferently and then hung up the phone.


    Ivan gripped the phone, listening to the busy signal, his mind still somewhat dazed. Could this guy really still be alive?


    "Master, is it really him?" Mary couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Hmm, this guy is truly amazing. Handle his information. He said he doesn''t want to be exposed right now, so help him out.


    Soon, the world will get interesting again. It looks like there will be some entertainment to watch, and Beth is probably going to have nightmares very soon!" Ivan smiled as though bathed in a spring breeze.


    Mary took a deep breath, "Incredible, could he be a god? The underworld is about to stir!"


    Remembering what Ling Fan had just mentioned on the phone about the Sun God, Ivan immediately ordered, "Prepare the car, I need to go to the family headquarters to see Grandpa!"


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa, having finished his phone call, Ling Fan finally relaxed. If anyone familiar with the underworld''s structure had heard his previous phone call, they would have been utterly shocked.


    The Ivan he had just been speaking with was the heir to the World''s Number One Family, the legendary Mysterious Emperor, War Emperor Beiming, with connections spanning the entire globe.


    It was not without reason that governments around the world feared him. Those few phone calls provided a glimpse into that!


    The two women saw that Ling Fan had finally finished his calls, each in a language they didn''t understand.


    "Uh... Ling Fan, who were you just calling?" Li Shishi asked like a curious child, unable to hold back her inquiry.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just a few friends I met while washing dishes abroad!" Ling Fan casually fibbed, knowing some things weren''t for these women to know.


    "Yeah right!" Li Shishi stuck out her tongue, knowing he didn''t want to tell.


    It was hard for her to believe Ling Fan''s story. What kind of restaurant was so incredible that people from several countries would scramble to wash dishes there?


    Ling Fan closed the website and put away the laptop, thinking of the Tang Family, and couldn''t help but get angry. If it weren''t for the Tang Family, how could he have been exposed so soon?


    "Damn it, I''ll have to deal with the Tang Family sooner or later. Keeping them around is always troublesome," Ling Fan muttered to himself.

 Chapter 261 The Fear of the Tang Family

    Three days later, on the Underworld website forum.


    "Damn, are you kidding me? What''s happening, all three assassin organizations'' rankings dropped!" a forum user exclaimed.


    "Look quick, the ''Blood Sun'' mission failed, ''Dark Dragon'' too, and ''Ice Phoenix'', damn it, ''Ice Phoenix'' just canceled the mission, points went straight to zero, this is insane!" another forum user screamed.


    "I heard that Tian Xuan Di Ming got screwed, what the hell is going on in the Assassins'' World!" yet another user popped in to post.


    Suddenly, there were rapid replies, "Hurry up and find out, what mission did they accept that was so bizarre!"


    10th floor: "Can''t find it anymore, it seems like an S class mission was released a few days ago, but it''s gone, seems like someone completed it!"


    ....


    17th floor: "That''s impossible, even if it was completed there should be a record, I''ve seen that mission before, it seemed to target Huaxia, but now it''s gone!"


    ....


    23rd floor: "There must be some hidden story, I beg the big shot to come and explain!"


    ....


    36th floor: "Guys, stop flooding the post here, there was just a post by ''Dark Dance Enchantress'', the post is called ''The King is about to return'', maybe everyone can get some clues from it....."


    ....


    88th floor: "Where''s the post, I wanna watch it..."


    99th floor replies to 88th floor: "Brother, are you blind? That post got bumped to the top three, and you still can''t see it....."


    The forum in the Underworld quickly got lively, usually, it was never this busy, the uniform actions of the three great assassin organizations had been too major.


    ''Blood Sun'' and ''Dark Dragon'' had sniped the mission takers themselves, so their ranking points only dropped slightly.


    Only ''Ice Phoenix'' had outright canceled the mission because ''Elf'' couldn''t bear to harm her own sisters and chose to zero the points instead, dropping directly to the last rank.


    The upheaval in the Underworld quickly garnered a lot of attention.


    At the same time, the three great assassin organizations all witnessed the terrifying network of the Mysterious Emperor, with the War Emperor Ling Beiming apparently having deep ties with all three organizations.


    Those who regretted the most were ''Blood Sun'' and ''Dark Dragon''; all three were competitors, and in order to prevent their rankings from falling, they sacrificed their pawns but also lost strength.


    Only ''Ice Phoenix'' had forfeited the mission outright, and although her ranking dropped, her strength remained intact, and after all, nobody denied ''Ice Phoenix''s spot in the top tier of the Assassins'' World.


    In Laima Principality, Vanessa was slightly panicked as she watched her post rapidly being bumped up; Ling Fan had advised her not to reveal her identity for now.


    Indeed, ''Dark Dance Enchantress'' was her online name, and she had written that post, mainly out of excitement to give those Elder Leisure People members a heads-up, a hint, not expecting it to draw this much attention.


    Vanessa reading through the replies below the post recognized many as from senior members and promptly replied with four words ¡ª "Stay tuned!"


    She then deleted the post and went offline.


    "Damn it, the post is gone, what the hell!" a forum user cursed.


    The forum in the Underworld was in chaos again!


    At the same time, across the world, in countryside repair shops, in lethargic financial offices, in temples housing young monks, within a broken dojo of a certain martial arts lineage...


    Many were seated in front of computers, had logged out of the Underworld website, these individuals often visited this site to browse through information, reminiscing about their once proud and unrestrained days.


    But just now, they saw a familiar post, one sent by an old member, and they knew him, at the first sight of it, they couldn''t help but tense up involuntarily.


    When they saw that conspicuous title and its content, they were all shocked, a feeling of blood boiling pervaded their bodies.


    "Is the War Emperor returning? Yes, he is the mysterious War Emperor, how could he possibly die?" All the senior members who saw that post were muttering to themselves, feeling as if they were in a dream. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They knew that their old friend would surely send a message again at the right opportunity, and they were looking forward to the emperor''s return to stir up the storm.


    In the Moses Manor of Insla Duchy, Mary had been monitoring the dynamics of the Underworld''s website and immediately reported the current situation to Ivan.


    "It appears he has already contacted a senior member, keep watching, and report to me with any developments!" Ivan instructed.


    ...


    Xiangjiang, Tang Family!


    "Family Head, all the missions we posted in the Underworld have failed!" Uncle Fu solemnly told Tang Hongyi.


    "Huh? What do you mean, are all the assassins in the Underworld useless?" Tang Hongyi could hardly believe his ears, he said incredulously.


    "The first assassin who took on the mission died, the others who accepted the missions showed failures, the specifics are unclear; some even directly canceled the mission!


    But that is not the scariest part!" Uncle Fu said with some gravity.


    Tang Hongyi''s expression immediately grew tense, "What do you mean? What do you mean that''s not the scariest part!"


    Uncle Fu hesitated for a moment, then spoke up: "Our missions have been canceled, and the commission was refunded back to the designated account!"


    Tang Hongyi was a bit confused, "What exactly do you mean?"


    Uncle Fu took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone, "It means that the Underworld platform is not accepting the missions we posted!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Hongyi stood frozen on the spot as if petrified, and it took quite a while before he came to his senses, exclaiming in shock, "Could it be that kid''s background allows him to influence the Underworld platform?"


    Tang Hongyi was genuinely horrified; just what terrifying figure had he provoked.


    "Not exactly, we might have underestimated his abilities; the Underworld might have reevaluated our mission''s rating higher.


    They think we were posting false information, causing losses to the major assassin organizations, we might have been subjected to complaints, putting us in the blacklist!" Uncle Fu explained.


    "Do you mean, we''ve been blacklisted?" Tang Hongyi''s expression darkened.


    "Yes, you could understand it that way!" Uncle Fu nodded.


    "Damn it!" Tang Hongyi''s eyes radiated unspeakable anger.


    At the same time, Tang Hongyi finally regained some clarity from his previous overwhelming rage, "No wonder he dares provoke my Tang Family, dares to recklessly murder my only son, so he has powerful backing!"


    "Family Head, we should prepare for the worst next, put aside revenge for now, think about how to deal with his further provocations!


    We''ve issued a bounty for him; he might come knocking on our door any day, and it''s uncertain if we can withstand it!" Uncle Fu advised. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    Tang Hongyi''s spirits shook upon hearing this; indeed, the current situation was not just about revenge anymore, but about the Tang Family potentially facing annihilation!


    He was still in good health and could potentially have more children, but if his family were annihilated, everything would be lost!


    "Family Head, the best course of action now is to support the Second Miss as soon as possible, and the other families have already become restless!


    Moreover, I think you should personally seek Master Yong Xinghua, perhaps that could help us escape this disaster!" Uncle Fu advised.


    Tang Hongyi took a deep breath. Yong Xinghua was a master of the Xiangjiang School of Law, combining Eastern and Western methods, reputed to have achieved miraculous wonders, residing in the Nine Dragons Palace on Nine Dragons Mountain, hard for ordinary people to meet.


    "Alas, it must be done, prepare the carriage, let''s visit Master Huangfu first; perhaps there is still a chance to meet him!" Tang Hongyi pondered for a moment, then immediately ordered.

 Chapter 262 Surprise

    After dealing with the assassin, Ling Fan stayed at Shangguan Yue''s villa to help treat her mother''s illness. Li Shishi promised to break the contract with her former employer and went back to the company to handle the procedures.


    Li Shishi planned to strike while the iron was hot. On that day, Kaihuang had witnessed Ling Fan''s fearsomeness firsthand. At worst, she would bleed a little; surely Kaihuang wouldn''t dare to give her a hard time.


    However, before leaving, Li Shishi also explained the situation to Ling Fan. After all, she was unilaterally breaching the contract and might unavoidably need to use the name of Tianyun or their cooperative relations during the negotiations.


    Ling Fan was eager to recruit her, so he had no objections and casually agreed.


    After four consecutive days of acupuncture treatment, Dong Ying had regained consciousness, and Shangguan Yue''s external injuries had also mostly healed thanks to Ling Fan''s miraculous elixirs!


    "Okay, you should be fully recovered in a couple of days!" Ling Fan put away the silver needles and said with a smile.


    "Young man, thank you so much. Otherwise, I don''t know if I would have had the chance to see my daughter again with these old bones of mine!" Dong Ying expressed her gratitude.


    "Heh, no need to thank me, it''s a small effort. You can start practicing walking on the ground from tomorrow!" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "Right, you two don''t need to keep running to my room tonight. I''m fine. You young people should interact with each other more!" Dong Ying, having been unconscious for half a year, woke up and took a liking to Ling Fan, wanting to match him with her daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but stamp her foot, her face blushing, but she still sneakily glanced at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan wasn''t foolish. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he chuckled bitterly to himself. He dared not dawdle around and possibly mislead the young lady. These past two days, he had been consciously keeping his distance from Shangguan Yue.


    "Auntie, you both have a good rest. I''m going to the kitchen to make something to eat!" Ling Fan instructed before heading down to the kitchen.


    This guy''s cooking skills were genuinely no joke, comparable to a five-star chef. These past two days, he had completely spoiled the appetites of Dong Ying and her daughter.


    In the vast villa, with Dong Ying recently awake and Shangguan Yue injured, the nanny fired, the responsibility of preparing three meals a day naturally fell on Official Ling.


    He accidentally revealed some of his personal charm. Having married into the family for two years, he was practiced in household chores, and nothing could stump him.


    Doing laundry and cooking, he kept the villa spick and span, outperforming the nanny and greatly impressing the mother and daughter duo.


    At this moment, Dong Ying was holding Shangguan Yue''s hand in the bedroom, speaking earnestly, "Mingyue, where did you find such an excellent young man!


    Not only is he skillful, but he also knows his way around the kitchen, is attentive and considerate, and has a good temper. Hurry up and have his child. You can''t let such an excellent man slip through your fingers!"


    Shangguan Yue, "...."


    That''s the thing, suggestions can be worrisome. Shangguan Yue already had a little crush, and with her mother''s encouragement, her thoughts were immediately magnified and she was in utter disarray.


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? He has a girlfriend. I just hired him to treat your illness. Besides, how could someone like him be interested in me!" Shangguan Yue said with a flushed face.


    Hearing this, Dong Ying''s expression turned slightly gloomy, "That''s a pity. But we have to fight for what we want. It doesn''t count until they''re married, right?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about my affairs. You rest. I''m going out!" Shangguan Yue left the room with pursed lips.


    ...


    In Central Sea, Tianyun Technology Co., Ltd, was a new company recently established by Xiao Chubing, along with Tianyun Entertainment Co., Ltd.


    With a substantial investment, Xiao Chubing set up these two companies with the intention of creating an ecosystem platform with proprietary products, starting to focus on online platform development.


    She aimed to establish a closed-loop ecosystem and proprietary brands, developing industrial online platforms and producing their content for online video entertainment.


    Currently, Xiao Chubing, accompanied by three beauties, was expanding her reach in Central Sea, frequently attending various business academies and corporate gatherings, networking with industry moguls to build her circle of contacts.


    At this moment, in the company''s office, Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying, four women, were sitting around the office desk.


    "Chu Bing, there''s an entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting the day after tomorrow. It''s hosted by a multinational consortium and it''s quite large. I''ve heard that many business celebrities will be there, and I''ve managed to get four passes. Do you want to go?" Feng Shuya asked.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "Of course we''ll go. We can''t miss such a great opportunity!"


    "But they don''t allow bodyguards inside. In that case, isn''t it inappropriate? Ling Fan specifically asked for close protection!" Xia Ying hesitated.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing fell silent. The opportunity at this exchange meeting was rare, but she didn''t want to defy Ling Fan''s wishes, which left her feeling very conflicted.


    "How about we just forget it?" Liu Yuqiong suggested.


    Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment, "It shouldn''t be a problem, right? For such a large exchange meeting, the security measures should be reliable, right?"


    She really didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but she also remembered Ling Fan''s instructions.


    "I think it''s better to listen to Ling Fan. We can''t take our chances. What if something unexpected happens?" Xia Ying took a conservative stance.


    Just as the discussion was at a stalemate, Xiao Chubing''s phone rang. Picking it up, to her surprise, it was Ling Fan calling.


    Her heart fluttered, guessing it was mostly to remind her to be extra careful.


    "Hello, you still know to call me? Have you forgotten about me already?" Xiao Chubing said, not hiding her annoyance. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing her reaction, the other women immediately knew who the caller was.


    "Let''s go out for now," Liu Yuqiong gestured to the others.


    The three women understood, guessing the couple probably had a lot to say after being apart for so long, perhaps some whispers?


    "Er... How are things with you over there, and when are you coming back?" Ling Fan asked over the phone.


    "It''s fine. I''m planning to return after attending an entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting, but..." Xiao Chubing immediately reported the situation to Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan on the other end of the phone pondered, "I''ll be there the day after tomorrow. We can go back together once it''s over. If you want to go, then go. I''ll try to get there as soon as possible. I''ll have the Elders wait outside, contact me if anything comes up!"


    "Alright, I''ve got it!" Xiao Chubing breathed a sigh of relief, and after chatting on the phone for a while, they hung up.


    ...


    At Danyang Shangguan Yue''s Villa.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Fan touched his nose. The issue of Xiao Chubing attending the entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting wasn''t too significant.


    He had already dealt with the matter concerning the underworld assassin, so there shouldn''t be any significant threats.


    Shangguan Yue''s mother was almost fully recovered from her illness, and he would be going to Central Sea the day after tomorrow, which made him think of a certain someone.


    After a moment of silence, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    At that time, in a vacation villa in Central Sea, a young man lay on a sun lounger under the shade of a tree, a blade of grass between his lips, his eyes half-closed as he watched the mottled play of light and shadow, feeling an indescribable heaviness in his heart.


    For two years, he had rarely felt happy.


    "Answer the phone la... answer the phone la..." a ringtone that sounded like a yelling kid suddenly blared.


    The young man ignored the strange looks from those around him and casually answered the call, drawling, "Hello, who''s this?"


    "Xiao Fei, it''s me!" came a faint, familiar voice from the phone.


    The moment the young man heard it, he was about to speak when his laid-back expression instantly vanished. The blade of grass fell from his mouth as he widened his eyes in shock.


    With a quick flip, he ''plop'' fell from the lounge chair to the ground.


    But he paid no mind to that, scrambling to his feet as he blurted out in astonishment into the phone, "Holy shit... you... give me your name, who the hell are you, stop messing with me..."

 Chapter 263 Wait for My Boss to Come

    Ling Fan clutching the phone, revealed a hint of a smile, his heart feeling somewhat emotional, "It''s me, Ling Fan, Beiming, haven''t forgotten about me, have you?"


    "Damn it, don''t you fucking fool me, spit it out, who the hell are you? You think you can impersonate my boss? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Curses came from the other end of the line, tinged with indescribable tension, agitation, and a trace of excitement.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "When you were eight years old, you peeped at your foreign language tutor''s beautiful teacher while she was showering; at the age of nine, you fought in brawls over a girl...." Ling Fan began, chuckling.


    "Damn it, shut up, shut up, damn it, I''ve only ever shared those secrets with one person, who the hell are you?" The young man on the other end of the line was frantically jumping about.


    Ling Fan sighed, "Two years ago they didn''t kill me in that explosion, but I was injured. I''m fine now, and I''ll be heading to Central Sea in a couple of days!"


    "Fuck, Boss, is it really you? Son of a bitch, I knew you couldn''t possibly be dead...." As he spoke, the guy even started crying.


    A touch of warmth moved Ling Fan''s heart, but he immediately said irritably, "You''re all grown up and still crying? Pick me up at the airport day after tomorrow!"


    The young man on the other end wiped his nose, "Boss, where are you? I''ll come find you right now, just give me the address!"


    Ling Fan couldn''t stand this guy''s insistence, so he finally gave up the address.


    "Haha, Boss, wait for me, I''ll be right there!" The young man shouted excitedly, then hung up and dashed out of the villa.


    Just as the young man dashed out, he was met by another young man of similar age.


    The approaching young man had his arm around a sexy woman, with several underlings following behind him. Seeing the panicking man running towards him, he suddenly raised his eyebrow.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Peng Ming, Young Master Peng? Where are you rushing off to in such a hurry? Why not sit down and have a drink with me!" the young man sneered.


    Peng Ming halted in his tracks and saw the young man appearing in front of him, his expression changing¡ªit was his arch-enemy from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, Tan Tianlei.


    Peng Ming''s father, Peng Xiong, was the president of the Tianlong Business Association. Back in the day, along with Tan Tianlei''s father, Tan Ying, who was one of the two executive vice presidents of the Qinglong Business Association, they quarreled over succession after the old president died.


    Eventually, the Qinglong Business Association split into two factions, leading to a complete separation. Seeing the situation, Peng Xiong decided to establish his own Tianlong Business Association, and in resentment, Tan Ying created the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, symbolizing a fight to the death!


    The Tianlong Business Association was originally the most significant association in Central Sea. After the split, one took the east and the other the west, each dominating half of the territory. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association, with strong support behind them, was slightly stronger.


    Meanwhile, though the Tianlong Business Association also had support, it was weaker compared to the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. Thus, every time Tan Tianlei ran into Peng Ming, he made it a point to stomp on him.


    "Tan Tianlei, I''m not free to mess with you today, some other day I''ll play with you!" Peng Ming glanced at the bodyguards behind Tan Tianlei and turned to walk away.


    Seeing Peng Ming unusually unresponsive today, Tan Tianlei was puzzled. Was the kid actually backing down today?


    Immediately, he stepped in to block Peng Ming''s path, and now that they were close, Tan Tianlei was surprised to see tear streaks on his face.


    Startled, he exclaimed, "Holy shit, Young Master Peng cried? Damn, what''s the situation? Did someone in your family die?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On hearing this, Peng Ming exploded, "Damn your ancestors, fuck, it''s your family that has people dying, get lost!"


    "Yo~getting angry, huh? Did I actually guess right? It couldn''t be your dad, right? Leader Peng has always been tough, that couldn''t be it!"


    "Ah! I get it, did someone cuck you?" Tan Tianlei sneered mockingly, exaggerating his expression.


    Peng Ming''s eyes immediately reddened with rage as he swiftly drew a short knife, "Tan Tianlei, are you sick of living, damn it, today I''m going to kill you!"


    As he spoke, Peng Ming charged at Tan Tianlei with the knife.


    Tan Tianlei was well-prepared, the two men were evenly matched in skills, and today he had brought experts, so he was not afraid of Peng Ming.


    "Fuck you, grandson, you want to fight, do you? Take him down!" Tan Tianlei pushed the beauty in his arms away and stepped back while two bodyguards stepped up to shield him.


    These two were martial artists and were stronger than Peng Ming. After a brief exchange, the two against one quickly brought Peng Ming to the ground.


    The surrounding onlookers quickly gathered around the commotion; recognizing these two, they immediately understood, as everyone in Central Sea knew these two young masters often fought intense battles!


    At that moment, Peng Ming was pinned down by two men, and Tan Tianlei stepped on his back.


    "Damn, you brag about having experience overseas with those pitiful skills, it''s laughable. Come on, call me ''grandpa'' three times, and I''ll let you go today!" Tan Tianlei gloated.


    "Ptooey!" Peng Ming spat out a mouthful of spit.


    Grinding his teeth, he said, "If you have the guts, kill me, damn it, if I blink, I''m your grandson. You just have more people today, but you''ll regret it when my boss arrives!"


    The onlookers watching Peng Ming lying on the ground couldn''t help but shake their heads, "Young Master Peng is really unlucky, every time he encounters Young Master Tan, he gets beaten down!"


    "Ah, I heard that Young Master Peng has had conflicts with his family and was kicked out, so he has no support. But this Young Master Peng really never gives up, knowing he''s at a disadvantage but still stubbornly fights back!" another person shook their head.


    "Right, what did Young Master Peng just say? His boss? He has a boss?" The onlookers suddenly started whispering among themselves.


    "Never heard of it, maybe he met new supporters recently. Probably he was bullied, so he sought a powerful backer.


    Just don''t know how strong this backer is, daring to challenge the Tan Family, I hear the people backing the Tan Family is not simple!" the crowd began to discuss.


    Tan Tianlei, standing on Peng Ming''s back, scoffed, "Damn, that''s interesting, he even found a supporter. I don''t know what sort of bird your so-called boss is, really looking forward to meeting him!"


    "Tan Tianlei, don''t be so proud. When my boss arrives, you''ll see, I''ll make your entire Dragon-Slaying Business Association disband!" Peng Ming coldly laughed from the ground, not at all embarrassed by his position.


    Tan Tianlei, looking at Peng Ming sprawling on the ground who was very begging for a beating, felt a bit of teeth-gnashing hatred. The two were just humiliating and teaching each other a lesson. Their parents wouldn''t interfere.


    But he absolutely didn''t dare do anything serious to Peng Ming; neither side would cross the line to break arms or legs.


    Peng Ming, lying on the ground, knew well and was a bit defiant, thinking he would soon turn the tables, letting this bastard gloat for a while.


    "Heh, don''t rush, wait until my boss is here, I''ll see if you can still act tough. If you even dare to fart then, I guarantee I''ll call you ''grandpa''!" Peng Ming gave up resisting, comfortably lying on the ground, held down by his opponent.


    Upon hearing this, Tan Tianlei immediately felt a surge of frustration and fiercely kicked Peng Ming twice, "Damn, still got a tough mouth, I''ll bloody your face first.


    Then, young master will let you watch with wide eyes as your boss kneels in front of me, calling me ''grandpa''!"

 Chapter 264 Beck Consortium

    That afternoon, Peng Ming had taken a flight to Danyang, but the guy looked a bit rough with a bruised nose and swollen face, wearing big sunglasses. According to the address given by Ling Fan, he directly took a taxi and rushed over.


    Standing at the door of the villa, Peng Ming excitedly dialed Ling Fan''s number, "Boss, I''m at your doorstep now, the doorstep with two little stone lions, I didn''t go to the wrong door, did I?"


    "Creak!"


    The gate was pushed open, and there stood a youth radiating with brightness, none other than Ling Fan himself.


    Peng Ming immediately took off his sunglasses, his heart pounding uncontrollably as he stared, dumbfounded, at the figure before him, still so familiar.


    "Boss....." Peng Ming''s eyes were a bit moist.


    "Alright, stop fussing, come on in!" Ling Fan called out impatiently.


    Once inside the villa, Peng Ming finally gathered his thoughts, "Boss, tell me, what exactly have you been doing these past two years, how did you end up here!"


    Just then, Shangguan Yue walked out of her room. She had heard from Ling Fan earlier in the morning that a friend was coming over and immediately came out to greet him.


    "First, tell me what happened to your face!" Ling Fan didn''t bother with Peng Ming''s question but asked instead.


    "Hello!" Shangguan Yue came downstairs and smiled as she greeted Peng Ming.


    Peng Ming immediately pushed his sunglasses up to his forehead, his panda eyes wide with astonishment as he stared at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Shangguan Yue? Holy shit, my idol, can I get an autograph and a photo?" Peng Ming suddenly put on a sleazy face, rubbing his hands vigorously on his expensive suit.


    He hurriedly extended both hands respectfully towards Shangguan Yue, realizing in his mind, "Boss, this must be your sister-in-law, my apologies, my apologies!"


    Peng Ming was utterly admiring in his heart; he never expected that his goddess was the boss''s woman, the boss is really the boss!


    Ling Fan looked at Peng Ming''s annoying demeanor, somewhat regretting letting him come over.


    Shangguan Yue''s face turned slightly red, and she didn''t explain anything.


    Peng Ming, seeing this, confirmed his thoughts!


    "Mingyue, go rest for a while, I need to talk to him about something. Don''t mind this guy, he''s never serious. Just treat him like a nanny in the future!" Ling Fan advised with a wry smile.


    "Holy shit, really, boss, no human rights, huh!" Peng Ming exclaimed. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shangguan Yue nodded and responded obediently as she went upstairs.


    It was only after Shangguan Yue left that Peng Ming turned back, "Boss, you got it made, huh? Sister-in-law is totally obedient to you!"


    "You can''t spout ivory from a dog''s mouth. She and I aren''t involved, just ordinary friends!" Ling Fan explained.


    "Huh? Really? Ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend living together? Boss, I was peeking at women bathing when I was eight years old, you think I''m stupid!" Peng Ming said disbelievingly.


    Ling Fan''s forehead darkened, feeling it was no use explaining to this guy and too lazy to say anything further, "What happened to your face?"


    "No big deal, just got into a fight, you know me, fighting and brawling is nothing new!" Peng Ming said nonchalantly.


    "Why are you still stuck at Third Grade, I told you to practice more, and then you wouldn''t have ended up looking like a pig''s head!" Ling Fan shook his head, retracting his Divine Sense.


    This guy was good in every aspect, just lazy. Initially, he always had to be forced to practice for a while, even among the Hell Idlers, his strength was quite weak.


    Known as ''Flying Dart,'' everyone liked to call him Xiao Fei, because he was weak, he liked to use hidden weapons and sneak attacks during fights.


    It was either aiming at people''s eyes or targeting their vitals with flying darts, which was how he got such a nickname.


    "Xiao Fei, just a reminder, don''t neglect your martial arts, or you won''t last long with me. Soon enough, even my woman could beat you with one hand!" Ling Fan warned.


    "Holy shit, really!" Peng Ming said sheepishly.


    "Alright then, I''ll definitely practice hard. By the way, have you been here these past two years? How did you escape in the first place...?"


    Ling Fan briefly explained the situation, and Peng Ming sighed endlessly as he listened.


    Over the following two days, Ling Fan continued to treat Dong Ying with acupuncture, and Peng Ming became much more obedient, beginning to cultivate under Ling Fan''s guidance.


    ...


    Time flew by, and soon it was the day of departure.


    Ling Fan called over Wen Gao and arranged for someone to escort Shangguan Yue and her daughter back to Binzhou.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe in Binzhou. If you have any problems, you can talk to Yun Fei!" Ling Fan instructed Shangguan Yue.


    "Okay!" Shangguan Yue nodded, her eyes revealing a hint of reluctance.


    Dong Ying watched the two of them, feeling a slight pang of loss in her heart. Her precious daughter was a beauty that could topple cities, yet this young man was as hardhearted as iron. Did he feel nothing for her daughter?


    "Boss, I''ll personally escort them back to Binzhou. There absolutely won''t be any problems," Wen Gao assured him.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at that!" Ling Fan nodded.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Ling Fan took a step ahead with Peng Ming and headed to the airport.


    ...


    Central Sea, Pearl Grand Hotel.


    Many elites from various sectors of society had arrived, most of them drawn by the multinational Beck Consortium, the organizer.


    The hotel lobby was splendidly decorated, as dazzling as a grand celebration, with hundreds of business moguls in attendance, marking it as a sizable private gathering.


    At that moment, Xiao Chubing and four other women were also elegantly standing among the crowd, each stunning in her own right. Standing together, they were like four golden flowers, attracting the attention of many gentlemen nearby.


    Above all, Xiao Chubing shone the brightest, like a pearl in the center of the venue.


    The host on stage began with an enthusiastic opening speech, thanking everyone for their presence, and finally invited Ms. Linda, the director of the Greater China Region of the Beck Consortium, to the stage.


    With the appearance of Ms. Linda, the director of the Greater China Region, the atmosphere at the venue instantly reached a climax.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "No way, Ms. Linda is too gorgeous. She must be one of the top beauties even in the West!" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "These Western beauties really are different from those in the East. Just look at that chest. Just asking you, isn''t it fierce? So white and fierce. That figure, that face, I must go up and say hello later!" someone in the crowd said, ogling and clicking his tongue in appreciation.


    "Young Master Tan, if you could charm this beauty from the Beck Consortium in Greater China, that would truly be exquisite!" a playboy nearby chuckled.


    The Tan Family was also a well-known corporate group in Central Sea, so naturally, he had the opportunity to attend today''s event.


    "Ha, getting close enough to catch a whiff of her would already be great, let alone harboring any real hopes?" Tan Tianlei chuckled lightly as he looked at the playboy by his side.


    This playboy was none other than Guanbei Fengyang''s son, Xu Sicong.


    The Xu Family also had some connections in Central Sea, and they conducted some business dealings with the Tan Family.


    Xu Sicong had steered clear of Binzhou since being utterly defeated by Ling Fan, losing face, and consequently, he came to Central Sea and hung out with Tan Tianlei instead.


    "Heh, that''s true. They are a multinational consortium, not something we can dare to covet.


    But I heard that Beck is working hard to expand in the Huaxia market. If we could cooperate in some business ventures, that could also bring substantial benefits!" Xu Sicong nodded.


    However, Tan Tianlei did not respond to his words. Today, his main concern wasn''t whether he could talk business.


    Instead, his gaze was focused on Xiao Chubing and the other women. Just yesterday, he received orders from the Third Young Master of the Long Family to secure these women and send them to Tao Zhu Mansion.

 Chapter 265 Giving Your Sister-in-Law a Surprise

    Xu Sicong followed Tan Tianlei''s gaze and squinted slightly, reminding him, "Young Master Tan, are you interested in these women?"


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women had recently come to Central Sea to expand their business. He knew that, but he had not expected to run into them here today by such coincidence.


    "Hehe, don''t you think they''re quite something!" Tan Tianlei laughed.


    "Haha, Young Master Tan''s taste is certainly impeccable. These women all come from Guanbei Binzhou, others might not know, but the most dazzling Xiao Chubing is already taken. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to set your sights on her," Xu Sicong chuckled lightly.


    "Oh? She has quite a background?" Tan Tianlei frowned.


    Thinking of the previous incident involving Ling Fan which had resulted in his father breaking his arm left Xu Sicong both angry and annoyed, yet powerless.


    "The tyrant of Binzhou, also a big name in Guanbei. Regrettably, my Xu Family can''t afford to provoke him!" Xu Sicong snorted.


    "Haha, it seems Young Master Xu has suffered under his hands. The tyrant of Binzhou, huh? Haha, you gave me quite a scare just now. I thought it was someone fierce, but he''s just a country bumpkin. Don''t forget, this is Central Sea!" Tan Tianlei said disdainfully.


    At that moment, the blonde-haired, blue-eyed beauty Linda took the microphone from the host and made a brief speech.


    She also expressed Beck Group''s desire to find interested and capable partners in Huaxia to develop corresponding market businesses.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing felt her heart heat up. This was indeed a good opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please excuse me for a moment, I''ll be back shortly!" Linda suddenly said with an apologetic smile to everyone, then handed the microphone back to the host.


    The audience was slightly surprised, but no significant displeasure arose. With the host''s skilled presentation, the atmosphere quickly became lively again.


    Backstage.


    "Kern, what''s so urgent? You know it''s quite rude to leave the guests hanging like this!" Linda expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Kern ignored her complaint and handed her a laptop, saying indifferently, "Linda, you''ve been too out of touch with the underworld news lately. You almost made me miss some important information."


    Linda, somewhat puzzled, took the laptop and shook her head, "I''ve been too caught up recently. The market in Huaxia is tough to penetrate, unlike in the West. Doing business here can''t happen without an official pass!"


    As she spoke, she saw the familiar photo on the laptop screen.


    "Oh, God! Beiming?" Linda suddenly widened her eyes incredulously.


    Seeing Linda''s shocked expression, Kern nodded, "I was just as shocked as you when I first saw it. But whether it''s really him, we still need to verify. You know him well, you might recognize something."


    "No, no, no, how could he still be alive? Burial God Island was bombed and sank, and he''s unharmed? That''s unbelievable!" Linda stared at the familiar face in the photo, recalling the romantic relationship they once shared.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Kern asked.


    "Unless he has an identical twin brother, I can''t fathom there being another person so alike in this world. That kind of demeanor cannot be imitated by just anyone!" Linda exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Then it must be him. Although I don''t know how he survived, I think it''s him. The old members must have already received the news of his survival," Kern said.


    He then opened a screenshot of a post, "We should check his location in Huaxia. I want to visit our old friend. This is truly a wonderful surprise!"


    "Kern, are you still after that list? I followed him for so long and couldn''t get even a bit of information!" Linda shook her head.


    "That''s their promise to each other. With Beiming''s character, he would never hand over that list!"


    "Hehe, how can we know it won''t work without trying? That list is crucial for us. Let''s deal with the current matters first!


    I''ve reviewed the guest list for the gathering. What do you think?" Kern closed the laptop and asked Linda.


    "Hmm, there''s a name on the list that seems very suitable for partnership, seems to be Xiao Chubing?


    They''ve been quite active in Central Sea lately, seeking partners. I think it''s a perfect match, possibly an opportunity!" Linda pondered.


    "Good, just as I thought, let''s not waste time then. I''ll join you in the discussion, and afterwards, I need to find out more about Beiming as soon as possible. I can''t wait to meet him!" Kern''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    ...


    At that moment, in the banquet hall, guests had already started to mingle freely.


    "Young Master Tan, I wish you a triumphant start. I''m going to chat with other beauties, so I won''t bother you!" Xu Sicong said with a smile, then left.


    Xu Sicong grumbled hatefully in his heart, "Damn, if I can''t deal with you, there will always be someone who can. To think you bumped into Young Master Tan in Central Sea¡ªI want to see how arrogant you can be!"


    "Hehe, just watch!" Tan Tianlei chuckled strangely.


    "Tan Tianlei, you''re quite ambitious, attending a corporate exchange meeting. Not bad!" A sexy redhead holding a wine glass walked over cheerfully from a distance.


    The sight gave Tan Tianlei a headache, "Why are you here too? I have important matters today, no time for idle chatter, and just a reminder, don''t mess things up for me!"


    This redhead was the vice-president''s daughter of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, named Shen Zi, who has always been interested in him.


    She was also very domineering; even sneaking some flings was difficult. Any woman he was interested in ended up with dire consequences!


    "Yeah right, I''m really curious what important matters you could have¡ªas long as it''s not dealing with those sleazy women, I promise not to mess things up!" Shen Zi chuckled.


    Tan Tianlei felt the darkness win over his forehead. In truth, Shen Zi was quite attractive, buxom and curvy, definitely a top-tier beauty.


    However, for some reason, he could never muster interest in Shen Zi, feeling only brotherly affection for her, probably because they grew up together in split-pants, lacking a sense of freshness.


    "I don''t want to deal with you, but let me warn you one last time, if you mess things up, go explain it to Young Master Long!" Tan Tianlei warned, then walked past her with a glass of red wine, heading toward Feng Shuya.


    According to Young Master Long''s instructions, this woman was the first target to secure.


    "Miss Feng, hello, I''m from Shengye Group, I wonder if I could have the pleasure of discussing a collaboration with you? I''ve been following your ventures recently, and I happen to have a project for which I''m seeking partners!" Tan Tianlei introduced himself gentlemanly.


    He had naturally done his homework before coming; by proposing a project discussion, as long as he earned the other party''s trust, directly arranging a meeting at Tao Zhu Mansion would signify task completion, and what followed would no longer be his concern.


    Feng Shuya, dressed in a simple yet elegant long dress, seemed ethereal, making Tan Tianlei''s heart flutter; however, this woman appeared to be one that Young Master Long was interested in.


    He immediately managed his thoughts and began chatting, and Feng Shuya, seeing someone approaching her in friendliness, naturally wouldn''t turned a cold shoulder.


    But nearby, Shen Zi''s eyes flashed with jealousy and she scoffed coldly, "Damn it, Tan Tianlei, you dare, flirting around and using Young Master Long as a shield to press down on me. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    At this time, Kern and Linda also came out. Everyone knew Linda was the president of Greater China Region but did not recognize Kern''s position.


    Thus, to this man following Linda, not much attention was paid, although a few women sneaked extra glances as Kern was fairly handsome.


    After greeting some important guests, Linda led Kern straight towards Xiao Chubing. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xiao Chubing was somewhat surprised that Linda, the host, took notice of her.


    "Miss Xiao, hello, this is my superior. We have looked into your information and found you to be a suitable investment prospect. I wonder if you have considered such a partnership!" Linda said straightforwardly. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On hearing this, Xiao Chubing was momentarily flattered, "Are you sure you haven''t made a mistake? Although I too am interested in partnering with you, are you sure you''re speaking to me?"


    Linda and Kern exchanged smiles, and Linda explained, "We''ve just started developing our market here in Huaxia, and from our brief understanding, you are also looking for new opportunities.


    While there are many here with deeper pockets, for long-term cooperation, we need to find the right fit. In Huaxia, there''s a saying: destiny. I feel like there might be a destiny connecting us.


    If you also have this in mind, maybe we could go upstairs to our office and talk in detail!"


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, feeling that happiness had come rather suddenly, "Okay, I''ll just let my teammate know!"


    Immediately, Xiao Chubing informed Liu Yuqiong, and then followed Linda upstairs.


    ...


    At the entrance of the Pearl Grand Hotel, in a Land Rover.


    "Boss, if sis-in-law isn''t mistaken, this is the place. Do you want to call and confirm?" Peng Ming adjusted the sunglasses on his head.


    "No need, it''s definitely the right place. Let''s go up right now, and give your sis-in-law a surprise!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.

 Chapter 266 Is It You, This Bumpkin?

    At the Pearl Hotel lobby, dance music was already playing.


    At that moment, Tan Tianlei was dancing elegantly with Feng Shuya in the dance floor, although this woman was not someone he could casually think about, but he couldn''t miss a chance with such a beauty¡ªa real scoundrel he''d be!


    Besides, he was doing it for a mission, and he figured Young Master Long wouldn''t say anything even if he knew.


    Feng Shuya hadn''t wanted to dance with this man, but in such a situation, she couldn''t avoid the social niceties.


    So, she agreed to his invitation, mainly because the project he discussed really appealed to her.


    At the edge of the dance floor, Shen Zi''s face was already clouded with anger. She had just confirmed with a call to Young Master Long that indeed, it was a task assigned by him.


    However, seeing Tan Tianlei''s lecherous look, it was clear he was using this excuse to take full advantage.


    She didn''t know why, but despite knowing he was a womanizer, she somehow still liked him.


    "Asshole, if it wasn''t a task assigned by Young Master Long, I''d tear that flirt to shreds!" Shen Zi thought furiously.


    At that moment, two young men appeared at the entrance¡ªPeng Ming and Ling Fan.


    Peng Ming was a significant figure in the Central Sea, showed his ID to the bouncer and slipped him a tip, and then entered; it was not a particularly closed or strict gathering.


    "Boss, which one is the sister-in-law!" Peng Ming took off his sunglasses and placed them on his chest, his eyes scanning around.


    Immediately, he saw an ominous figure in the dance floor, "Fuck, what bad luck!"


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, "What happened?"


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Nothing, just ran into an idiot, an old rival!" Peng Ming said, his expression darkening.


    "Hmm, tell me if anything comes up!" Ling Fan advised.


    "Hehe, just a small fry, scurries away like a rat at the sight of a cat when he sees me," Peng Ming laughed smugly.


    This guy also cared too much about face, mostly at his own expense, yet never admitting it. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t seem to be around, but who is that dancing with Shu Ya?" Ling Fan frowned, pointing towards Tan Tianlei who was dancing with Feng Shuya.


    Following Ling Fan''s finger, Peng Ming suddenly felt shocked, "That''s the sister-in-law?"


    Ling Fan recalled how Feng Qiang had kept calling him brother-in-law at the Xinghua Banquet, but apparently, there was no special relationship between them.


    He remained silent; he just thought the guy seemed dishonest, perhaps he was a bit too sensitive in capturing the Divine Sense just now, feeling inexplicably annoyed.


    Taking Ling Fan''s silence as agreement, Peng Ming thought to himself that he indeed had many beautiful sister-in-laws.


    Just now he was wondering when Tan Tianlei, that idiot, had stepped on some dog luck to get close to such outstanding beauty¡ªturns out she was his sister-in-law.


    "Motherfucker, dare to touch my brother''s woman!" Peng Ming cursed internally.


    He then approached a table, placed one hand on its edge, exerted force, and with a ''boom'', flipped the table over.


    "Tan Tianlei, you son of a bitch, keep your stinking paws off, since when can an idiot like you touch my brother''s woman?" Peng Ming bellowed.


    The noise immediately drew everyone''s attention, and the sound of the table smashing to the ground startled everyone.


    As everyone''s eyes focused on Peng Ming, they immediately understood¡ªYoung Master Peng had come to disrupt the scene, even the surrounding security felt a headache.


    In Central Sea, who didn''t know, with these two guys around, peace was never an option.


    Tan Tianlei was embracing Feng Shuya, relishing the soft elasticity on his arm and the gentle fragrance wafting into his nostrils, when suddenly, he was startled by Peng Ming''s explosive shout.


    Just as the music stopped, Tan Tianlei sharply turned to look, only to see Peng Ming standing arrogantly near the door, pointing at him.


    "Motherfucker, I gave you face!" Tan Tianlei instantly felt a surge of anger.


    Feng Shuya was also startled and looked up, immediately recognizing the familiar face and instinctively stepped back, maintaining some distance from Tan Tianlei.


    Feeling the change in Feng Shuya''s attitude, Tan Tianlei grew even more annoyed.


    He immediately looked at Peng Ming, sneered, and said, "You little bastard, last time I beat you into a pig''s head and you still haven''t learned your lesson, huh? Believe me, this time I might kill you!"


    At that, a thought struck him¡ªif things messed up this time, why not just blame it all on this bastard and see how Young Master Long deals with you, you piece of shit.


    Speaking, Tan Tianlei continued to mock, "I''m really curious how someone who''s always trampled under my feet like a grandchild has the nerve to come and challenge me!"


    Ling Fan, standing nearby, heard this and grimaced slightly. Peng Ming apparently wasn''t doing well either!


    He knew this guy liked to show off in front of him. If what that guy said was true, then he''s having a really rough time!


    Seeing Ling Fan''s facial expression change, Peng Ming felt he was losing face. He wasn''t doing well, which also meant losing face for his boss!


    "Bullshit, who the fuck is the grandchild here; today you kneel down and call me grandpa three times, or you won''t leave this place!" Peng Ming was also ruthless, his face couldn''t be lost in front of his boss.


    Tan Tianlei stepped toward Peng Ming and said, "Today, I''ll give you a chance to act tough. Let''s see how you make me call you grandpa three times!"


    Shen Zi also walked over. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association and Tianlong Business Association were natural enemies, and naturally, she stood with Tan Tianlei in this critical matter.


    "Peng Ming, you''re no match for us; just leave, don''t disgrace yourself," Shen Zi also spoke up.


    Her impression of Peng Ming was not bad, actually. When they were kids, before Qinglong Business Association split, they had all played together in the mud wearing open-crotch pants.


    Peng Ming glanced at Shen Zi, ignored her, and chuckled coldly, "I''m just wondering, what''s so good about this guy that you''re so fond of him? All he does is indulge in pleasures; aren''t you afraid he''ll catch some dirty disease?"


    As soon as these words came out, it immediately drew a variety of strange looks at Tan Tianlei from the surrounding crowd.


    Tan Tianlei''s face darkened instantly, "Son of a bitch, you, a no-account big shot propped by the business association, strut in front of me again and again, playing tough.


    Today I swear, if I don''t strip you and parade you through the streets, I''ll take your surname!"


    "This time Peng Ming is in big trouble; this guy is really odd, insisting on looking for trouble even when he clearly can''t win," the crowd sighed and shook their heads.


    "I remember last time at the swimming pool, wasn''t he tied up by Young Master Tan and thrown out? That was pretty humiliating!" another person muttered.


    Ling Fan took in the surrounding comments, his frown deepening by the moment.


    Peng Ming''s face flushed red, about to explode, when suddenly Ling Fan stepped in front of him.


    "They are telling the truth!" Ling Fan said indifferently, his tone utterly emotionless.


    Peng Ming''s heart skipped a beat, he pursed his lips, and after a long moment, he said, "Boss...I....."


    Tan Tianlei then turned his gaze towards Ling Fan, sizing him up, and said disdainfully, "A few days ago, while he was getting ground into the dirt under me, he mentioned some awesome boss. Could he possibly have been talking about you, you country bumpkin?"

 Chapter 267 Call Me Grandpa

    With Tan Tianlei''s words, the onlookers couldn''t help but laugh aloud, all of them curiously sizing up Ling Fan. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Shen Zi couldn''t help but take a few more glances, noticing that Ling Fan was dressed in casual attire that fit him well.


    However, the quality was clearly that of street stall goods, and it was beyond understanding what had gotten into Peng Ming to acknowledge such a bumpkin as his boss.


    "I guess Young Master Peng was so annoyed by being bullied that he specially found a helper, but it''s unclear whether this guy is reliable!" murmurs erupted from the crowd.


    "Haha, everyone knows Young Master Peng was kicked out by his family, and the clan has spoken, forbidding anyone from helping him. It''s already good enough that he found someone to help!" another person said with a sly laugh.


    Standing in the crowd, Xu Sicong was dumbfounded the moment he saw Ling Fan, thinking that this damn specter really knew how to haunt, running into this calamity even in Central Sea!


    Xu Sicong''s throat moved, and it took him a while to recover his senses.


    When Xia Ying saw Ling Fan, her heart surged with excitement, a mix of joy and nervousness; she felt like she hadn''t seen this guy in a long time.


    Liu Yuqiong, upon seeing Ling Fan, felt somewhat apprehensive and hesitant, remembering everything that had happened at the Liu Family that day. It was this man who had saved her family, and she was even willing to pledge herself to him!


    Feng Shuya stood to the side with mixed feelings, like a little girl who had done something wrong, pursing her lips and standing next to Ling Fan with the other two women.


    "Ling Fan, I only agreed to dance with him because of business negotiations!" Feng Shuya couldn''t help but explain.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t need to explain. It''s definitely not your fault. This old bumpkin negotiating business? He definitely has ulterior motives. Damn, I know what kind of fart this idiot''s lifting his butt to let!" Peng Ming pointed at Tan Tianlei and sneered coldly.


    "Also, apologize to my boss right now. Not only did you behave improperly towards my sister-in-law, you even dared to disrespect my boss. Have you tired of living?"


    Tan Tianlei''s face turned ugly. The attitude Feng Shuya had just now had already made him feel extremely humiliated, especially with Peng Ming''s aggressive demeanor, the anger in his heart burst forth immediately.


    Ling Fan glanced at the three women and realized he might have overreacted. It was normal for the women to talk business, and the only one he should be jealous of was Xiao Chubing.


    The others only had ordinary relationships with him, shouldn''t they even be allowed to interact with men? How domineering and chauvinistic that would be? He deeply reflected on this in his heart.


    As for Peng Ming''s words, he only half-believed them. He knew this guy''s character well, an absolutely fearless troublemaker!


    Regarding the grudge between the two, if one dared to push too far in front of him, he would definitely seek justice on behalf of his brother.


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t have to overreact. They are all my friends, and your sister-in-law isn''t even here, so stop calling her that. Shu Ya has already said it, everyone was just talking business as usual!" Ling Fan stopped the impulsive Peng Ming.


    He then said to Tan Tianlei, "I don''t care what past grievances you two have, but Xiao Fei is my brother. I hope you can give me this face and not trouble him in the future!"


    As Ling Fan spoke these words, the scene fell into instant silence.


    The first to react was Feng Shuya, her beautiful face suddenly drained of color, her hands unconsciously clenching the hem of her skirt, her heart aching inexplicably.


    Her eyes, shining with tears, also held a sense of grievance, and she even scraped white marks on her lips with her teeth.


    "I... am I just an ordinary friend to you?" Feng Shuya looked into Ling Fan''s calm eyes, her heart throbbing with pain, wanting to explain, but in such a public setting, she didn''t know how to speak, her face turning exceptionally pale.


    "Xiao Ya, are you feeling unwell?" Liu Yuqiong noticed Feng Shuya''s pale expression and quickly approached, asking softly with concern.


    She and Xia Ying also felt a slight disappointment. Love was such a tangled emotion, impossible to articulate, unable to sever or sort out, and most tormentsome of all.


    Peng Ming pushed his sunglasses and nearly bit his tongue, struggling to believe that this was something Ling Fan would say, instinctively glancing at Feng Shuya, a bit confused!


    But still, he huffed angrily at Tan Tianlei, "Fuck, consider yourself lucky, my boss isn''t picking a fight with you today. You''d better go home and burn some incense for that!"


    Coming back to his senses, Tan Tianlei''s face was a picture of shock and disbelief as he looked toward Ling Fan and Peng Ming, and then he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Fuck me, am I hallucinating or what? This is the ''boss'' you keep yammering about?


    Fuck, as cowardly as a fucking dog, and you still have the guts to spout off in front of me? What a fucking magical pair of idiots!" Tan Tianlei pointed at Peng Ming, laughing so hard his stomach hurt.


    The onlooking crowd also showed their disdain; they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for Peng Ming. Such a remarkable boss they''d never seen before, wondering where Peng Ming had found this joker.


    Shen Zi, from the rival camp, could hardly stand to watch. Peng Ming really was regressing more and more, was he putting on a monkey show?


    Especially Ling Fan''s last warning to Tan Tianlei, it was ridiculously laughable, probably just a way to save his own face!


    "Peng Ming, if there''s nothing else, you should get going. I don''t want to lay a hand on you today!" Shen Zi really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Fuck, to be such a damn coward, ''Young Master Peng'' here has already started calling my sister-in-law, and in front of ''Young Master Tan'', he doesn''t even dare to acknowledge his own woman, fuck, it''s killing me!" Suddenly someone in the crowd couldn''t stand it, grinding their teeth.


    "Yeah, damn, are women blind nowadays, fancying such a wimp?" Another person was also showing contempt.


    Feng Shuya''s earlier attempt to explain things to Ling Fan had been heard by everyone; it was as if she had acknowledged their relationship. But Ling Fan''s sudden denial in front of everyone, in their eyes, was nothing but a sheer act of cowardice.


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, several women''s faces also looked a bit unsightly, but with Ling Fan present, they stiffened up and endured, not speaking out of turn.


    Peng Ming clenched his fists, veins on his forehead throbbing, barely holding back from erupting.


    In the crowd, Xu Sicong, taken aback, finally had his thoughts flood back, his eyes gleaming.


    "Fuck, to be such a coward. You acted all tough back in Binzhou, nearly scaring the shit out of me. Turns out that once you''re out of your own little patch, here in Central Sea you''re nothing but a dog cowering in front of ''Young Master Tan''? Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The ancients truly didn''t lie to me; indeed, ''a gentleman''s revenge is not too late, even after ten years.'' Fuck, stumbling into ''Young Master Tan''s'' hands today is really heaven-sent!" Xu Sicong''s heart surged with excitement.


    Thinking of his past grudge of a severed arm, he immediately ran up to Tan Tianlei.


    He intentionally wore a tense face as he warned, "Young Master Tan, don''t be impulsive. This is ''Young Master Ling'' from Binzhou, someone I know. He''s quite a figure in Guanbei, not some no-name loser like you said!"


    Xu Sicong''s words made everyone look at each other in confusion, even Ling Fan was somewhat surprised, not expecting to encounter this person here.


    Peng Ming, unaware of the context, saw this and looked a bit better. He glanced at Xu Sicong thinking, "At least there''s someone who recognizes quality!"


    "Did you hear that? Hurry up and kneel down to apologize to my boss!" Peng Ming huffed at Tan Tianlei.


    The watching crowd also came back to their senses, looking at Ling Fan and finally understanding something. Turns out he was really just a country bumpkin from a small place, no wonder he cowered instantly in front of ''Young Master Tan''.


    Clearly, that was the thought in many people''s minds. Shen Zi, standing by Tan Tianlei''s side, thought the same, wishing she could die from frustration at Peng Ming''s continued ignorance.


    Tan Tianlei, listening to Xu Sicong''s words and looking at Peng Ming in his ignorant self-satisfaction, had truly had enough.


    "This piece of trash, is he the so-called ''Binzhou''s Number One'', the big shot of Guanbei you mentioned?" Tan Tianlei pointed at Ling Fan, asking Xu Sicong incredulously.


    Immediately afterward, he looked at Peng Ming in shock, "Is this really the ''boss'' you said who would make me regret standing before him? The same one who said if I dared to talk back, I''d have to call him grandpa?"


    Finally, he turned his gaze to Ling Fan, who looked indifferent, and took a deep breath, "Kid, although I really don''t want to lower myself to your level, you still have to kneel in front of me, because I really want to hear Peng Ming, this idiot, call me ''Grandpa''!"

 Chapter 268 Why dont you teach me?

    "You little punk, daring to insult my boss, let''s see if I don''t kill you!" Peng Ming, unable to restrain himself any longer, pulled out a short knife from his body and ferociously slashed at Tan Tianlei.


    Tan Tianlei sneered, not even bothering to move; suddenly, Shen Zi''s figure flashed and blocked in front of Tan Tianlei, easily catching Peng Ming''s assault.


    Then, Tan Tianlei suddenly kicked out, and Peng Ming, caught off guard, was sent sprawling to the ground.


    "You never learn, you idiot. Pah, I really don''t know how thick your skin is to be bulletproof!" Tan Tianlei spat disdainfully.


    "You bring a country bumpkin from a small county to Central Sea to act like a big shot, for fuck''s sake, do you have shit for brains? This is Central Sea, not Binzhou, dumbass!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Peng Ming''s face turned red with anger as he scrambled to his feet to charge again.


    Ling Fan held out a hand to stop him, "You are no match for them; stand aside!"


    Liu Yuqiong and the two other women, having seen Ling Fan in action, looked at Tan Tianlei with a bit of sympathy. This guy had just mocked Ling Fan, and now they figured Ling Fan must be furious.


    Ling Fan looked at Tan Tianlei indifferently, "If you want to live, I''ll give you a chance to rephrase your words!"


    Tan Tianlei looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, his eyes wide as he stepped closer, "Kid, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again!"


    The corners of Ling Fan''s mouth twitched, displaying a faint smile, "Didn''t hear me clearly, huh!"


    "Um-hm!" Tan Tianlei nodded earnestly.


    "Slap!"


    Before the stunned eyes of the crowd, Tan Tianlei, caught unawares, was sent flying by a slap from Ling Fan.


    "Step, step, step,"


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan stepped toward Tan Tianlei, who had blood trickling from the corner of his mouth and was sprawled on the ground.


    At the same time, he said in a cold tone, "You little shit, did you hear clearly this time? When you mention Central Sea in front of me, you sure feel fucking superior. When I was messing around on Earth, presidents were nothing but farts. Today, I''m going to see just how badass this Central Sea of yours is!"


    Peng Ming, getting up from the ground, was suddenly excited, his eyes red as he clenched his fists tightly, "Motherfucker, that''s my Brother Fan, my boss. When he''s calm, it''s fine, but once he''s angry, it''s like a thunderous tide, terrifying even ghosts and gods!"


    Frozen at the side, Shen Zi finally reacted, "Tan Tianlei!"


    She then turned her head and glared at Ling Fan, who was stepping closer to Tan Tianlei, and shouted angrily, "Stop right there! How dare you harm the Young Master of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, I''ll make you pay!"


    With that, she leapt up and struck down at Ling Fan with a palm.


    She had no idea how deep Ling Fan''s skills were and assumed he wasn''t much stronger than Peng Ming; Tan Tianlei had simply been careless and got ambushed by him.


    Ling Fan didn''t even spare Shen Zi a glance, but it was Peng Ming who suddenly pleaded, "Boss, this dame ain''t bad; don''t kill her. But that dumbass Tan Tianlei absolutely can''t be let off!"


    Hearing this, Shen Zi nearly toppled over. This Peng Ming with his damn dog mouth constantly called her ''this dame'', which was so fucking annoying; no wonder Tan Tianlei always picked on him.


    And in a blink of an eye, Shen Zi''s attack fell upon Ling Fan.


    "Boom!"


    With a casual punch, Ling Fan sent Shen Zi flying and severely injured her, never once looking at her the entire time.


    If it weren''t for Peng Ming speaking up just now, this woman would have already been useless. When Ling Beiming acted, he saw only the enemy, not male or female!


    Lying on the ground, Shen Zi was thoroughly dumbfounded. Was she really no match for him? And his punch just now seemed as if he were swatting a fly.


    "Hahaha, damn it, I''ve warned you guys before. My boss isn''t someone you can afford to mess with. Fuck, following the boss is freaking awesome!" Peng Ming said excitedly.


    Liu Yuqiong and the other women were prepared in their hearts, knowing that this was probably going to be the outcome. Xia Ying was somewhat worried for Ling Fan. After all, this was Central Sea, and that Young Master Tan seemed to have an impressive background as well.


    Feng Shuya, on the other hand, wasn''t too worried about Ling Fan. This guy dared to confront Long Tianjun, so how could Tan Tianlei be more formidable than the Long Family?


    Xu Sicong stood to the side, completely dumbfounded, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and trembling in his heart, "This guy''s really a madman. He dares to show off in Central Sea, even daring to hit Young Master Tan. Damn it, keep fighting. I want to see how you''re going to end this!"


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    The spectating crowd finally came back to their senses, each swallowing hard, their gazes towards Ling Fan full of confusion and suspicion.


    "No way, damn it, did we misjudge him?" someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Fuck, is this guy crazy? Could it be that he felt humiliated just now and had no choice but to make a move?" another person hesitated.


    "Are you saying that this guy is faking it, pretending to be tough? Will he get knocked down later?" someone else chimed in.


    "But it looks like this guy really has some skills. Miss Shen has been seriously injured!"


    "His skills are not bad, but, that''s just it, right? The Dragon-Slaying Association isn''t short of people who can fight!"


    Everyone began whispering to each other, discussing fervently. They didn''t have a high opinion of Ling Fan and his group. Coming from a small county town, aside from being skilled in martial arts, what kind of background could they have?


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have hesitated earlier. They had their fun now, but having poked the hornet''s nest of the Dragon-Slaying Association, they wouldn''t have an easy time cleaning up the mess. The hard times were probably still to come!


    Tan Tianlei, lying on the ground, had his head buzzing, one side of his face swollen high. Ling Fan''s slap had sent him spinning, his vision blurry!


    "Fuck your grandfather, I guarantee you''re dead today! A bumpkin from a small place dares to lay hands on Young Master; are you fucking tired of living?" Tan Tianlei, having regained a bit of consciousness, said fiercely, gritting his teeth at Ling Fan.


    "Peng Ming, have you gone mad? Don''t you stop your friend right now! If you hurt Tan Tianlei, your Peng Family won''t be able to get away with it either!" Shen Zi cried anxiously.


    "Heh, sorry, I can''t control my boss when he''s angry!" said Peng Ming with a shrug, a look of helplessness on his face.


    Shen Zi was so angry she felt itchy in her teeth. She had to admit that what Peng Ming said was true. She immediately turned to Ling Fan, "Let me tell you, Central Sea isn''t some small place where you can run wild. You think just because your kung fu is a bit better than ours, you''re amazing? There''s still time to bow your head!"


    At that moment, Ling Fan was already standing in front of Tan Tianlei, looking down on him from above. Hearing Shen Zi''s words, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Crack!"


    "Ahh~"


    Ling Fan didn''t hesitate. He stomped down right away, breaking one of Tan Tianlei''s arms, "Damn it, when you were dancing just now, you touched both hands, didn''t you?"


    Saying this, he turned his head to look at the shocked Shen Zi and said indifferently, "I do indeed believe that being a bit better at martial arts does make me amazing. Do you have a problem with that?


    Also, I''ve never heard of bowing my head. Why don''t you come show me?"

 Chapter 269 In Trouble

    The scene before them completely left the onlookers stupefied.


    Xu Sicong''s throat made a gulping noise as he remembered how, under Ling Fan''s intimidation, Xu Xiaotian had once crushed his arm with a step, sending chills down his back.


    "My god, is this guy really daring to make a move on Young Master Tan?" someone in the crowd muttered.


    "Damn, this is going to be trouble. Young Master Peng and Young Master Tan have been at odds for so long, but nothing like this has ever happened!" another person murmured.


    Peng Ming couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat; the boss''s move was still as steady, ruthless, and accurate as ever!


    Feng Shuya pursed her lips, feeling an indescribable complexity in her heart, "Dead man, clearly jealous and yet pretending not to care.


    Dancing, and he ended up crushing someone''s hand¡ªprobably no one will dare to dance with him again!"


    Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying exchanged glances, finding Ling Fan too ruthless, striking as soon as he spoke, utterly indifferent about whose arm was broken; in his eyes, there seemed to be no difference!


    Shen Zi''s mouth gaped open, her mind still in disarray, hardly believing what she was witnessing.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to make your life a living hell!" Tan Tianlei roared ferociously.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah~ you madman!"


    "A living hell? Seems like that''s exactly your situation right now! Didn''t I say earlier? You touched with both hands while dancing, thinking breaking one would settle it?" Ling Fan''s expression remained indifferent, as if he wasn''t breaking a hand but a twig.


    This kick seemed to have landed on everyone''s hearts, utterly staggering them with Ling Fan''s crazed action.


    Even Peng Ming grew more solemn, pondering that Tan Tianlei, having provoked the boss today, was most likely finished.


    But he felt no pity for the fellow; sooner or later, it would be a matter of either you die or I perish between their families.


    However, Ling Fan''s next words instantly stunned everyone present.


    "It was your right leg that kicked my brother just now, right?" Ling Fan''s tone was still so calm.


    But this time, no one felt his words to be mild. Instead, a chill climbed up their backs and their scalp tingled, their gazes toward Ling Fan akin to staring at a devil.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Tan Tianlei''s heart trembled, fear finally taking root¡ªhe was genuinely afraid, living in the martial world where he feared neither heaven nor earth, the only true fear was encountering a madman!


    "I especially appreciate hard-headed people; you can continue threatening me. Come on, let me hear it, what more ruthless words do you have?" Ling Fan watched the bloodless Tan Tianlei, a smile actually breaking across his face.


    Tan Tianlei swallowed hard, a shiver passing through him; from that slight smile, he sensed not a hint of warmth, but rather a bone-chilling coldness.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan slightly shook his head and snorted lightly, turning to look at the equally pale-faced Shen Zi, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Shen Zi bit her lip, her face pale, "You will regret this!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Once again looking towards the fearful Tan Tianlei, he said indifferently, "She says I will regret it, what do you think?"


    "Crack!"


    Another sound of bones breaking echoed through the hall, and everyone was completely numb. Tan Tianlei, mix of horror and anguish compounded by piercing pain, bulged his eyes and ended up fainting.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, turning his head towards the completely petrified Shen Zi, "Damn it, I''m giving you a chance to make me regret it; you can call for help. I really want to see who in this Central Sea has the power to make me regret!"


    With such a forceful statement, the onlookers couldn''t help being moved. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This young man is truly domineering!" Suddenly, a wealthy woman in the crowd''s eyes lit up.


    "I just don''t know if he dominates in bed too¡ªtotally my type!" another plump rich woman dreamily said.


    Shen Zi stood frozen in place, unable to speak for a long time, all threats and intimidations seemed like mere clouds before this young man!


    "What''s going on? I heard someone was causing trouble here. Don''t they know whose turf this is?" Suddenly, a refined male voice rang out in the hall.


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look, and the previously distinguished young man appeared in the hall.


    At the sight of this young man, many in the venue gasped in shock.


    "Damn, Sang... Young Master Sang?" Someone who recognized him stammered.


    "What... Who is Young Master Sang?" someone unfamiliar asked.


    "Damn, you don''t know Young Master Sang? It''s Sang Yang, of course. Jesus, don''t tell me you don''t know¡ªhe''s the scion of the leading family in Central Sea!" the person retorted irritably.


    "Hiss~~"


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, looking at the young man with awe. He was indeed from a powerful noble family, not someone like Tian Cheng Tan.


    Feng Shuya and the other women, hearing the surrounding discussions, couldn''t help but tense up, worryingly looking towards Ling Fan. This man''s background was completely different from the others; he was not someone you''d want to offend!


    Xu Sicong, who had been scared stiff, instantly regained some spirit upon seeing Sang Yang appear; with Young Master Sang intervening, this guy was likely in big trouble.


    Sang Yang arrived at the scene, his brows deeply furrowed. Although he didn''t own the Pearl Grand Hotel, its owner was connected to his family.


    He had visited on behalf of the Beck Consortium''s invitation that day, but shortly after arriving, his subordinates reported that someone was causing trouble.


    He knew about the Peng Ming and Tan Tianlei families'' feud, and the Tan family was aligned with his father¡ªin short, they were his father''s underlings.


    However, the occasion today was special as it was organized by the Beck Consortium, and regardless of any disputes, he couldn''t let them embarrass his family!


    So, he rushed over as soon as he got the news.


    Upon arriving at the scene, what he saw made him dumbfounded; the situation was much worse than he had imagined.


    He thought it was just another quarrel between Peng Ming and Tan Tianlei that a harsh scolding would solve, but to his astonishment, Tan Tianlei had his limbs broken.


    Sang Yang surveyed the room, his expression icy. Regardless of anything, Tan Tianlei was one of his own.


    "Can someone tell me what exactly happened here? If no one explains it to me clearly, no one is leaving!" Sang Yang snapped.


    His words were directed to everyone, but his gaze eventually rested on Peng Ming, knowing that if there was bad blood, it had to involve these two.


    Moreover, Peng Ming was standing there, looking perfectly fine.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Peng Ming asked, slightly irritated.


    Sang Yang sneered, "Peng Ming, don''t tell me this has nothing to do with you. If you don''t explain yourself, you''re not leaving today either. Might as well call your family to pick you up!"


    On hearing this, Peng Ming''s expression shifted slightly, appearing a bit uneasy. Facing Sang Yang, he still had some reservations, as even his Peng Family had to put on a friendly face for Central Sea''s foremost leader.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at Ling Fan, thinking he was really in trouble now that Young Master Sang had stepped in!


    Facing Sang Yang, after some thought, Peng Ming decided he couldn''t let Ling Fan shoulder it alone and said, "What if it was me? You gonna bite me?"


    Sang Yang narrowed his eyes, already certain this guy was involved, "Peng Ming, let me be clear, even if Peng Xiong were here today, he couldn''t save you. The only way you''re walking out that door is if you end up like Tan Tianlei!"


    In Central Sea, everyone knew Tan Tianlei was his man. His own people had been beaten to a pulp; if he let Peng Ming off the hook, he wouldn''t be able to show his face ever again. He needed an explanation today.


    "If he won''t give you an explanation, know that I was the one who beat him. And believe it or not, with things going the way they are, no one can protect you today either!" A calm voice came from Ling Fan.

 Chapter 270 You Dare Shoot Me?

    Ling Fan''s words exploded like a thunderclap, leaving everyone staring in dumbfounded shock.


    "Holy shit, has he lost his damn mind? This guy actually dares to challenge Young Master Sang?" someone swallowed hard with a look of disbelief.


    Xu Sicong felt his mouth dry within the crowd, clueless about where Ling Fan got his courage from; he just couldn''t figure it out anymore!


    Yet, not only had this guy offended the Tan Family, but he''d also gone up against Young Master Sang. Today, they were all eager to see how he''d fare with his supposed three heads and six arms!


    "Motherfucker, I refuse to believe today that after offending so many, you can''t be killed in the Central Sea!" Xu Sicong thought bitterly to himself.


    Shen Zi''s face fluctuated with changing expressions. She had already sent out a distress signal to her family. Watching the scene unfold, she had never imagined that this guy wouldn''t even take Young Master Sang seriously.


    Peng Ming harbored some worries, approaching Ling Fan, and couldn''t help but whisper, "Boss, this young man has an extraordinary background, it might be quite tricky!" Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Feng Shuya and the other women had also heard the surrounding discussions and understood a bit about Young Master Sang''s identity. Influential figures of his caliber were indeed not easy to provoke, their faces filled with concern as they looked at Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan..." The three women called out anxiously, unable to help themselves from standing beside him.


    Ling Fan''s words had given Sang Yang quite a shock. Having grown up in the Central Sea, when has he ever been spoken to like this?


    Incredible and unbelievable, Sang Yang felt like he had been slapped in the face, a burning sensation on his cheek, temporarily stunning him.


    As his thoughts gradually returned, Sang Yang''s face flushed with anger, his eyes filled with a bloodthirsty coldness, especially upon seeing the three beauties standing beside Ling Fan, his fury soared, feeling like his face had been shredded to bits today.


    To whom would this man concede face? Ling Fan''s arrogance had already been a blow to his pride, especially in front of so many beauties, how could Young Master Sang stand for it?


    Feeling superior in front of beauties had always been Young Master Sang''s privilege, and today, he had been used as a stepping stone?


    "Motherfucker, what the hell do you think you are, acting tough in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today!" Sang Yang was enraged, completely furious.


    Ling Fan frowned upon hearing this, hesitating momentarily at Peng Ming''s earlier warning.


    But even with the super elite from the Imperial Capital, he did not care, ready to stir up heaven and earth if necessary¡ªbow his head? Never!


    Confronted with the ferocious Sang Yang, Ling Fan was about to speak when Peng Ming cut in first.


    "Sang Yang, you have no part in this today. I''d advise you not to meddle blindly. Don''t think your daddy''s influence makes you untouchable. In front of my boss, you might not be so mighty!" Peng Ming stepped forward to caution him. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew Ling Fan''s temperament best and really didn''t want to clash with this guy, as it would indeed be troublesome.


    Hearing this, Sang Yang laughed out of sheer rage, "Fuck, threatening me? I, Sang Yang, want to meddle today. Motherfucker, I''d like to see what you can do to me. You think your Peng Family can reach the heavens?!"


    Ling Fan swept Sang Yang with a glance, shaking his head disdainfully, "Merely ants. Strip away that passable background, and you''re nothing!


    You said that to leave through this door, one must end up like that other guy, didn''t you? If you have the strength, I''d like to see your action.


    If you''re only good at farting, I advise you to stand aside and enjoy the show, lest you make a fool of yourself!"


    "Hiss~"


    The onlookers gasped in shock. This was a true confrontation, not an ounce of face given. They couldn''t even begin to imagine how the situation would end.


    Standing at the sidelines, Feng Shuya was conflicted. She couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was a source of disaster. If she hadn''t danced with Tan Tianlei, maybe none of this would have happened.


    The last time, Ling Fan faced Long Tianjun to help her. Today, as soon as they met, without a word spoken, it was all because of her that they had this stand-off with the elites of Central Sea.


    "Could it be that the so-called ''beauty brings trouble'' is referring to someone like me?" Feng Shuya muttered sullenly in her heart.


    In truth, today''s incident indeed started because of her, but whether or not she danced with Tan Tianlei made no difference. Without this trouble, there would have been other issues.


    Once you''ve caught someone''s attention, do you think you can still run? She just didn''t know it yet. If Ling Fan hadn''t arrived today, who knows how things would have turned out!


    "Fine, fine, fine, you''ve got guts. I want to see just how much trouble you can stir up in Central Sea today!" Sang Yang sneered repeatedly, emphasizing ''fine'' three times.


    "Click~"


    "Dammit, I''ll end you now. Go and be cocky in hell!" Without hesitation, Sang Yang drew his weapon and, without a second word, pulled the trigger.


    "Bang~"


    This gunshot sent a shockwave through the crowd, turning many faces pale. Many of the observing women, panicked, covered their ears and screamed.


    Feng Shuya and the other two women''s faces went deathly pale in an instant. Although they knew Ling Fan was formidable, they had no idea someone could withstand the lethality of a bullet.


    "Ling Fan....." Feng Shuya, who was close to Ling Fan, shouted and instinctively tried to push him away.


    But Ling Fan stood his ground, immovable like a mountain; not only did she fail to push him away, but she also found herself pulled into a firm embrace by his outstretched hand.


    "Hahaha, Ling Fan, even you have such a day. Truly, what goes around comes around. When you broke my arm back then, did you ever imagine there would be a day like today?" Xu Sicong could no longer contain himself, exploding the moment Sang Yang drew his gun.


    The long-suppressed resentment finally burst forth. In his eyes, facing this bullet, Ling Fan was doomed beyond doubt.


    He hadn''t expected Young Master Sang to carry a gun, but he didn''t believe in the existence of someone who bullets couldn''t kill!


    Peng Ming, however, showed contempt, snorting scornfully, "A mere broken gun and you think to threaten War Emperor Beiming?"


    This gunshot was likely to ignite the killing intent in Ling Fan''s heart. Peng Ming sighed internally, sensing that the situation was not going to end well. He knew Ling Fan''s character: Do not offend others, but if others offend me, I retaliate!


    Shen Zi''s face also revealed a trace of excitement. In her view, with this gunshot, Ling Fan was doomed, sharing the same thought as Xu Sicong.


    Whether in the Dragon-Slaying Business Association or the Tianlong Business Association, there were no experts at the Grandmaster Realm, and Central Sea did not allow the Zhongnan Clan to establish a branch of the Martial Association.


    So, even though she had heard rumors that Grandmaster Realm warriors could resist the power of firearms, without seeing it with her own eyes, how could she believe it?


    Moreover, considering Ling Fan''s young age, could he possibly be a Grandmaster Realm expert as rumored? She had never even considered it!


    However, in the next second, everyone''s expression froze.


    They saw Ling Fan, with one hand holding Feng Shuya and the other pinching a bright orange bullet between two fingers, his face expressionless as he looked towards the dumbfounded Sang Yang holding the gun, saying indifferently, "You dared to shoot at me?"

 Chapter 271 Risk Your Life

    A faint voice, yet it seemed like a cold wind blowing from the Arctic ice field, inadvertently made Sang Yang''s body shiver, and everyone in the hall couldn''t help but shiver.


    Xu Sicong, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly stopped with his mouth wide open, his voice stuck in his throat, his face pale as paper, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The crowd, originally with diverse thoughts, all changed their expressions. Catch bullets with bare hands? They had never seen such a thing! A real-life Fire Cloud Evil God?


    There were some in the crowd who had planned to mock him, but the words died on their lips and almost brought them to their knees in fright.


    Shen Zi was also stunned, her gaze fixed on Ling Fan''s indifferent silhouette, and her heart involuntarily tightened, the act of catching bullets with bare hands truly shocked her.


    Peng Ming had expected this much; his boss''s skills were far beyond this. He looked disdainfully at the shocked crowd and sneered internally, "Damn, just a moment ago they all had that disgusting look, and now they''re laughing for me!"


    "In this world, those who dare shoot at me and still live are few. Which type do you think you are?" Ling Fan played with the bullet in his hand, speaking indifferently to Sang Yang.


    Xia Ying and Liu Yuqiong were so astonished their eyes almost popped out. They knew Ling Fan was formidable, extremely formidable.


    But this seemed a bit too formidable. Was he still human?


    Feng Shuya felt the masculine aroma wafting through her nostrils, her head spinning with dizziness. Especially when she saw the bullet in Ling Fan''s hand, her shock was mixed with more admiration and worship; he was like a godly man.


    At that moment, looking at Sang Yang again, the hand holding the pistol began to tremble slightly, much like the stormy seas inside him at this moment.


    Holding the pistol, he did not dare to pull the trigger a second time. He had heard from his father that there were mysterious experts in Huaxia who cultivated martial arts and were unafraid of firearms.


    He had not believed it before, but he believed it now. There really were people whose cultivation of martial arts reached such a heaven-defying level. It was simply aberrant.


    Ling Fan let go of Feng Shuya''s hand with a smile, comforting her, "Step aside, don''t worry about me; there are not many in this world who can threaten me!"


    Then, he walked toward Sang Yang step by step.


    "What do you want to do? My dad is Sang Zhigang, you dare touch me?" Sang Yang couldn''t help but take a step back, his arm trembling even more.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan scoffed and pointed at the onlookers to Sang Yang, "You might want to ask them. Tan Tianlei was also very cocky when he threatened me just now, but now he''s lying there silent. Do you want to try it out?"


    Sang Yang felt an immense, invisible pressure so overwhelming that he couldn''t catch his breath. Ling Fan''s nonchalant demeanor pressed heavily on him, and sweat began to bead on his forehead.


    "You''re not holding that gun very steadily, not very professional. Do you want to keep shooting? Maybe a few more shots might hurt me," Ling Fan said with a smile tugging at his lips.


    The onlookers felt their heads grow numb. A man holding a gun was trembling in fear before someone bare-handed, and moreover, this gun-holder was the well-connected Young Master Sang.


    Sang Yang''s eyes were bloodshot, his forehead covered in cold sweat. He wasn''t afraid of killing people, but he was afraid because he couldn''t kill this guy in front of him.


    "Keep shooting, damn it!" Ling Fan suddenly reined in his smile, stepped forward, and shouted explosively. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah! Go to hell....." Sang Yang''s strained nerves could no longer bear the pressure and he violently pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang....."


    The hall echoed with a succession of gunshots, everyone looked intently toward the two men, daring not to breathe.


    Sang Yang emptied the bullets in his pistol in one breath, then finally set down the pistol and gasped for air.


    Ling Fan spread out his Protective Gang Qi, shielding against all the bullets, and coldly laughed, "You really did shoot!"


    With that, he waved his hand, collecting all the bullets in front of him into his palm, then he moved swiftly up close to Sang Yang.


    "You....." Sang Yang was startled, about to shout harshly, when Ling Fan suddenly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Eat this bullet first, have your dad come fetch you; I want to see what he can do to me!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Uh..."


    Sang Yang retched, his stomach churning as Ling Fan had forced all the bullets he had been hit with back into his mouth.


    "Slap!"


    Ling Fan, not mincing his words, slapped Sang Yang, sending him flying like a rag doll.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan looked at his hand, it seemed like ever since he regained his memory, he especially enjoyed slapping people!


    The onlookers all swallowed hard, their eyes filled with fear as they looked at Ling Fan.


    After doing all this, Ling Fan turned around, his gaze faintly directed towards a direction, right at Xu Sicong.


    "You seemed especially excited just now, so eager for revenge, huh? Today I''ll give you a chance!" Ling Fan said with a smirk.


    Xu Sicong''s scalp tingled, and he wished he could slap himself hard. What had he been thinking, jumping out like that? Damn it, this bastard was simply inhuman.


    "I..." Xu Sicong stammered, his face turning pale.


    "You dumbass, I thought you were a discerning guy but turns out you''re actually my boss''s enemy. Damn it, I''ll kill you today!" Peng Ming cursed as he approached Xu Sicong.


    "Thud!"


    Xu Sicong couldn''t care about his face anymore and immediately knelt down. Young Master Tan had been beaten to a state of disability, and Young Master Sang had been fed bullets and slapped away. Damn it, compared to them, he was really nothing.


    "Brother Fan, I was wrong, I''m such an idiot, please spare me!" Xu Sicong pleaded with a terrified face, full of regret.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Peng Ming kicked furiously, "You dog, I''ll kick you to death!"


    While kicking, he asked Ling Fan, "Boss, how should I deal with this idiot!"


    "Last time I only broke one of his arms, and he still holds a grudge. This time, break both arms for me!" Ling Fan instructed indifferently, then turned away.


    "Alright boss, leave it to me!" Peng Ming grinned in response.


    "Brother... Brother Fan, I was wrong, I..." Xu Sicong''s back turned cold, and he almost cried. He hadn''t been involved before, but now, how was he an idiot, he was just a true pencil¡ª2B.


    "Crack~ Crack~"


    "Ah~"


    Peng Ming was not one to go easy; since Ling Fan had instructed him, he thoroughly and efficiently broke Xu Sicong''s arms.


    Ling Fan huffed, "Three strikes and you''re out. If I run into you again, I''ll take your life!"


    The onlookers, feeling a chill, also looked at Xu Sicong with pity, unable to comprehend why, having already suffered once, he didn''t learn to avoid provoking this fierce figure!


    Feeling indifferent to dealing with such small fries, Ling Fan turned his head towards Sang Yang who was lying on the ground in pain, and spoke indifferently, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, hurry up and find someone to protect you, or you might as well reincarnate!"


    Ling Fan was furious, one by one, these guys with a bit of power, either showing off or bullying others, as if no one could handle you. Others might put up with your nonsense, but do you think I, Ling Beiming, will also put up with your nonsense?


    On hearing that, Sang Yang''s face turned pale as paper, and with resentful eyes, he pulled out his cellphone.


    Just then, a furious roar came from the entrance, "Damn it, who dares to hurt my son, come take responsibility with your life!"


    With a roar like thunder, everyone hastily turned their eyes towards the entrance of the hall.

 Chapter 272 Chop Him Down for Me

    Accompanied by a fierce shout, a group of menacing men in black suits appeared at the door. They were led by two middle-aged men, one tall and the other short. The shorter man in the front wore a face full of rage.


    "Where is my son, Tan Tianlei, you bastards, I heard someone crippled his limbs? Damn it, today my Dragon-Slaying Business Association will wipe out his entire family!" the short man cursed angrily with a livid face.


    Upon seeing the newcomers, the crowd in the hall couldn''t help but disperse to the sides. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association was a formidable name in Central Sea, especially its chairman Tan Hao, who was a potent figure.


    A person''s reputation precedes them, and now Tan Hao himself had come with a group of elite, fierce fighters from the association. Everyone was frightened. Even though people spoke of him casually during their leisure time, standing in front of Tan Hao meant not daring to even let out a peep.


    Some were so scared they dared not even breathe heavily, their faces turning pale.


    "There''s a good show to watch now¡ªone is the famous Dragon-Slaying Business Association with thousands of members in Central Sea, and the other is a peerless master who is unafraid of bullets from handguns. It''s like Mars colliding with Earth!" someone couldn''t help but mutter under their breath.


    "Awesome, but be careful not to get caught in the crossfire!" another person said worriedly.


    The Dragon-Slaying Business Association barged in, dozens of core elite members, each highly skilled, tucking a foot-long black leather item under their arms.


    As Tan Hao and the others entered the hall, the tall man next to him immediately spotted Shen Zi lying on the ground. His face underwent a drastic change. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Daughter, damn it, who did this?" The tall man rushed to Shen Zi''s side.


    "Dad..." Shen Zi said hoarsely, her face pale.


    The man was her father, Shen Wenshi, vice chairman of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    Shen Wenshi quickly examined his daughter''s injuries, and his eyes turned bloodshot with fury. "Good, good, good, even her internal organs are injured. So vicious. Damn it, tell me, who did it, Peng Ming?"


    Shen Zi bit her lip and sheepishly pointed in a direction, "He..."


    "Tian Lei?" Just then, Tan Hao also found Tan Tianlei lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Tat tat tat..."


    Tan Hao hurried over to Tan Tianlei. Not taking a closer look before, but now that he did, he found it unbearable¡ªthe boy''s hands and feet were broken, and his breathing was faint.


    Tan Hao staggered, nearly falling, and then roared with a fearsome look, "Whoever hurt my son, show yourself. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I swear I''m not a Tan!"


    Then he turned his gaze towards Peng Ming, not far away, his voice filled with threat, "Damn it, was it you? Today, I swear I''ll exterminate Peng Xiong''s lineage!"


    Facing Tan Hao''s fury, everyone in the hall was trembling. Lying on the ground, crying from pain, Xu Sicong was cursing internally.


    "Ling Fan, you bastard, I hope you get killed by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association''s men. I damn curse you to a horrible death, it hurts, damn it!" Xu Sicong cursed over and over in his mind, but didn''t dare utter a word aloud.


    "Hao... Uncle Hao... kill him for me..." Sang Yang was curled up on the ground, his body bent like a shrimp, his voice feeble.


    "Hmm?" Tan Hao, hearing this, turned his head sharply and looked in that direction.


    This glance was startling, nearly giving him a heart attack. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sang... Young Master Sang?" Tan Hao stammered.


    He could hardly believe his eyes. Even Young Master Sang had been beaten? He stared at Peng Ming, astounded that the guy had the gall to lay hands on Young Master Sang. Had the Tianlong Business Association had enough of living?


    "Young Master Sang, who did this?" Tan Hao asked through clenched teeth.


    "Dilly-dallying, and yet you show up just in time when it''s my turn to act, facing only this rabble," Ling Fan disdainfully gestured towards the dozens of grim bodyguards and thugs.


    With Ling Fan''s scornful remark, the attention of all members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association instantly centered on him.


    "Girl, you stay here for a while, Dad will go take revenge for you first, then bring you home to treat your injuries!" Shen Wenshi said in a deep voice.


    Just as Shen Wenshi was about to stand, he was firmly grasped by Shen Zi, "Dad, let it be, you are not his match!"


    Shen Zi had regained her composure by now. If even bullets couldn''t threaten him, how could the people of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association possibly be his opponents?


    Hearing this, Shen Wenshi''s face immediately darkened, "Rest assured, I''ve brought so many people from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association today. If we can''t handle a greenhorn like him, we might as well not bother showing our faces again. Don''t worry!"


    "Dad, he..."


    Shen Zi had only spoken half her sentence when Shen Wenshi sealed her acupuncture point.


    "Rest well for a moment and watch your father slay this wretch!" Shen Wenshi instructed before getting up and walking towards Ling Fan.


    However, Shen Zi lay on the ground, her eyes wide open with a face full of urgency.


    Feng Shuya and the other two women felt sudden tension at this turn of events. As the saying goes, it''s hard for one to fend off the attacks of many. No matter how formidable Ling Fan was, facing this fierce army, they felt unease, always thinking that there''s strength in numbers.


    Indeed, a large crowd does intimidate; otherwise, why would street fights draw a swarm of people, banking on this show of force? Forget about the women; even the onlookers were quaking with fear.


    Peng Ming drew his dagger without hesitation and stood by Ling Fan''s side.


    "You don''t need to help me. Just watch over your sister-in-law and them!" Ling Fan instructed.


    Peng Ming, "...."


    "All... all sister-in-laws?" Peng Ming glanced at the three women and awkwardly said.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan realized his slip of the tongue and that he had misspoken in the heat of the moment.


    But the three women, upon hearing his words, felt a series of ripples in their hearts, an indescribable mix of complex joy.


    Ling Fan''s forehead darkened as he was about to correct himself, but then he heard Peng Ming chuckling, "Boss, rest assured, you take the tough part. With me here, those little shrimps won''t be able to hurt the sisters-in-law!"


    Speaking thus, he quickly moved to stand beside Feng Shuya and the other women, thinking to himself, "The boss is truly the boss, indeed embracing all romances, living a life at the Peak!"


    Ling Fan had no idea about the jumbled thoughts going through this guy''s head, or else he''d have no choice but to kick him several times.


    The scene unfolding before Ling Fan thoroughly infuriated Tan Hao and the others from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    Saw Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi, their eyes bloodshot, staring at Ling Fan. At this crucial juncture, did this son of a bitch still have the leisure to flirt and tease?


    Damn it, this was an utter insult to the Dragon-Slaying Business Association; it was clear he didn''t take any of them seriously!


    "This is outrageous! I''ve lived half my life and never have I seen such an arrogant brat like you. Fuck, chop him down!" Tan Hao roared.


    Following Tan Hao''s roar, dozens of black-clothed men ''swooshed'' out black sheaths strapped under their armpits, each drawing a gleaming steel cleaver, as terrifying in their momentum as the Axe Gang from the movies.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi charged at Ling Fan, knives in hand, one to the left and one to the right, followed by a horde of underlings rushing forth like a tide. The whole hall was tense, filled with a murderous atmosphere!

 Chapter 273 Do we really need to play it so big?

    Ling Fan glanced at the members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association rushing towards him, raised his eyebrows slightly¡ªhe really couldn''t muster any interest in these insignificant characters who were mere chickens and dogs, easily dealt with a simple wave of his hand.


    "Swish!"


    Ling Fan''s figure suddenly burst forward, turning into an afterimage that vanished from the spot, charging into the crowd of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association like a tiger amongst sheep.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi were the highest in cultivation at the meeting, both at the Fourth Grade Martial King Realm. Ling Fan flashed to their side, raised his hand and struck them with a palm, sending both flying away, heavily injured and unable to rise from the ground.


    Two capable hands of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association lost their fighting power instantly, rolling several meters away with blood hanging from the corners of their mouths.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    But that wasn''t the end of it¡ªLing Fan then charged into the group of black-clothed thugs and, in just a few breaths'' time, knocked down dozens of knife-wielding goons to the ground effortlessly.


    "Hmph, to call yourselves the Dragon-Slaying Business Association with this sort of trash, you might as well change your name to Dog-Slaying Business Association!" Ling Fan stood amidst the rolling crowd on the ground, proudly standing his ground, and said indifferently.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi lay on the ground, their faces pale as death. They exchanged glances and both could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Is this a Grandmaster Realm expert?" To swat them away like flies, and in a few breaths, to thrash the elite backbone of the Dragon-Slaying Association into nothing¡ªhe couldn''t think of anyone else who could do this.


    Shen Wenshi lay on the ground completely dumbfounded, recalling his daughter Shen Zi''s earlier warning that they were no match, and indeed, they were not!


    Shen Zi, lying on the ground, finally let out a sigh of relief. Although the Dragon-Slaying Business Association had been thrashed, at least her father was alive¡ªa silver lining in her misfortune.


    The onlookers were completely numb; before them stood a human fortress. Who could possibly be his match? The elite backbone of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association was nothing more than cannon fodder before this man.


    Xu Sicong felt a chill running down his back, silently swearing to himself that in the future, he would stay as far away from this guy as possible, not daring to entertain thoughts of revenge anymore.


    Ling Fan''s valorous and awe-inspiring form was once again deeply etched into the hearts of Feng Shuya and the other two women, while many of the surrounding beauties had starry-eyed looks, finding Ling Fan''s proud silhouette impossibly handsome, no matter how they looked at him.


    "Heh heh, following the boss means we won''t be bored and lonely anymore!" Peng Ming''s eyes glittered with excitement.


    Kneeling on the ground, Sang Yang''s heart felt ice cold. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association, in which he had placed high hopes, was so easily defeated. Was there really no one in Central Sea who could deal with this bumpkin?


    "Peng Ming, get the fuck out here. Heard you caused trouble again? Today, I''m gonna flay you!" Just then, a powerful male voice echoed from the entrance.


    Hearing this, Peng Ming couldn''t help but shudder internally, "Damn, how did Peng Xiong get here?"


    A look of annoyance crossed Ling Fan''s forehead. Peng Xiong was Peng Ming''s father, whom he had heard about from Peng Ming before but never would he have imagined that Peng Ming would be so disrespectful, referring to his father by name.


    The surrounding onlookers had just regained their composure when this shout startled them again, making their hearts skip a beat. The Tianlong Business Association was here too?


    Everyone''s gaze once again turned towards the entrance. Today''s event was getting livelier and livelier; this business exchange was quickly turning into a full-scale battle royale.


    Moments later, a middle-aged man with a face like a Chinese character and an imposing air walked in, flanked by two people. When he saw the scene in the hall, his expression underwent a drastic change.


    He recognized the black-clothed men lying on the ground¡ªthey were all elite thugs of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, along with the Hall Masters and other backbone members, now all with broken bones and twisted limbs.


    "Hss~"


    Peng Xiong inhaled sharply; there was no way this scene could have been caused by his son Peng Ming¡ªhe knew exactly how capable (or incapable) his son was.


    He had just received a message from his subordinates that Peng Ming was at the Pearl Grand Hotel clashing with the Tan Family, and this time it appeared to be serious.


    While he had outwardly kicked Peng Ming out of the Peng Family, in reality, he had secretly arranged for his protection. He was also informed about his son leaving Central Sea a few days prior to see a friend in Danyang.


    Peng Xiong hadn''t expected his son to have acquaintances in Danyang. Hearing that his son had just returned today and had already clashed with the Tan Family, it must have something to do with the friend Peng Ming had brought back from Danyang.


    After much thought, he concluded that it must have been because this guy had suffered too much frustration in front of Tan Tianlei and couldn''t swallow his pride, which led him to seek outside help.


    Therefore, upon learning that Peng Ming had clashed with the Tan Family, he immediately rushed over with two Elders in tow, worried that Peng Ming might run into some trouble.


    The Peng Family was also a lineage with a single heir, and they could not afford to have anything happen to Peng Ming.


    However, the moment he stepped through the door and saw the situation, he was dumbfounded.


    He instantly turned to look at Peng Ming, who was not far away, and seeing that the fellow was unharmed, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You little rascal, what the hell is going on? Don''t tell me you did this!" Peng Xiong frowned and said, annoyed.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Ming immediately let out a sneering laugh, "My business is none of your concern. What are you here for? Damn it, I get bullied by the Tan Family every day like a dog, and I never saw you stand up and speak for me! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don''t think that without you, I can''t handle things. Since you won''t help me, I had no choice but to find someone else for help!


    Heh heh, you drove me out, right? From now on, even if you come begging on a palanquin, I''m not going back. I''ll follow my boss from now on, you go back and do whatever you want!"


    Peng Xiong''s eyes bulged in anger, "You little rascal, you''ve grown some spine, huh? Get your ass back home!"


    At this moment, Tan Hao, who was lying on the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and coldly said, "Motherfucker, so it''s your Tianlong Business Association that''s causing trouble. Peng Xiong, just you wait, we''ll have our green hills unchanging, and the waters forever flowing!"


    Those words startled Peng Xiong. He hurriedly turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, and upon seeing, his heart gave a sudden jolt.


    He saw Tan Hao, pale-faced, lying on the ground, and nearby was Shen Wenshi, the vice-president of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. When he had come in earlier, he had completely missed noticing these two.


    "Damn, Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi got trashed? What on earth kind of person did this little rascal invite to take action, this is too freaking insane!" Peng Xiong finally started taking matters seriously.


    Even the two Elders following behind him were shocked. They had long heard that the young master made many friends in the underworld while abroad, and it seems those rumors were true ¨C the young master had some serious power behind him!


    At that moment, how could Peng Xiong possibly show weakness? After glancing at Tan Hao and the others, he let out a snort of laughter, "Tan Hao, do you think I''m easily scared? Believe it or not, I''ll take your life while you''re down today!"


    Upon hearing this, Tan Hao''s face turned as dark as the water''s depths. Now was not his time; heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Peng Xiong was not someone soft-hearted or indecisive. He absolutely would do what he said he would, and both families, long bearing grudges, would love nothing more than to kill the other.


    "Someone, carry the young master away!" Tan Hao instructed some of his subordinates who weren''t too severely injured.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong turned to look and only then noticed that Tan Tianlei was lying on the ground, dismembered and unconscious, without knowing if he was dead or alive.


    Instantly inhaling a cold breath, he thought, damn, this was way too brutal; this little rascal really made a big mess of things. With Tan Tianlei beaten up like this, there''s no way Tan Hao would let things go afterward.


    HIs eyes narrowed in determination. To be in control of such a large business association, one cannot afford to be hesitant. Now was indeed the best opportunity to kill Tan Hao!


    Tan Hao and his people also noticed the murderous intent flashing in Peng Xiong''s eyes, and their hearts instantly filled with alarm.


    "Peng... Peng Xiong, you''ve got some fucking nerve, I don''t think you want to stay in Central Sea anymore!" Suddenly, amidst Tan Hao''s panic, Sang Yang''s weak voice once again came through.


    "Holy shit, now who''s this?" Peng Xiong frowned impatiently, once again turning his head to follow the voice.


    But this glance nearly scared his soul away, "Sang... Young Master Sang?"


    Peng Xiong''s back broke out in cold sweat in an instant. Sang Zhigang was a high-ranking official within the system, and Peng Xiong couldn''t afford to provoke him at all.


    "Damn, did it have to be such a big deal? This is too freaking thrilling!" Peng Xiong muttered to himself, a bit shaky inside.

 Chapter 274 Silence is Better than Sound

    Facing Sang Yang''s questioning, Peng Xiong, rooted to the spot, suddenly found himself at a loss for words, unsure of how to reply.


    "Damn it, I should have known better than to get involved in this mess!" Peng Xiong felt utterly frustrated in his heart.


    To be honest, this matter had nothing to do with him, yet now he ended up looking like the mastermind behind it all.


    Tan Hao noticed Peng Xiong''s difficulty and sneered, "Peng Xiong, you''ve got some nerve, thinking you can take over the Central Sea all by yourself?


    You want to wipe out the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, don''t you? Come on then, wipe us out, and let''s see how many days you can survive!"


    Tan Hao firmly pinned the intention and the blame on Peng Xiong, not believing this guy would dare to mess around with the Sang Family backing him up.


    If Sang Zhigang really got angry and used his power, he could obliterate the Tianlong Business Association in minutes.


    The higher-ups tended to turn a blind eye to some of the underworld conflicts, but there was a bottom line; crossing it meant, sorry, your fate was in their hands¡ªyou lived if they wanted you to live, and you died if they wanted you dead.


    And making a move against Sang Yang was definitely crossing Sang Zhigang''s bottom line.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong took a deep breath. This was really not a good time to lose his temper, as Tan Hao''s manipulations were all too clear to him after so many years in the business.


    The bystanders watched the scene unfold in silence, none daring to make a peep; they didn''t want to end up like Xu Sicong, that idiot.


    Ling Fan scanned the crowd, snorted coldly, "Do you all think I''m invisible? Chairman Peng, step aside, this matter has nothing to do with you, I''ll handle it!" Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    With that, Ling Fan stepped towards Sang Yang, looked down, and said, "Do you really think that just because you have my old man backing you, you can look down on everyone?"


    Sang Yang lifted his head to meet Ling Fan''s gaze, his eyes shooting out a venomous glare as he regained his composure.


    With a sneer, he said, "Heh, what do you think..."


    "Bang~Crack~"


    Before he could finish, Ling Fan kicked him, sending him flying and breaking his ribs.


    "You''re far too confident, really thinking too highly of yourself," Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This kick left the onlookers dumbstruck; dammit, the man was practically a madman.


    Let''s not even talk about others, even Peng Xiong couldn''t help but shudder. Although it was Ling Fan''s foot that kicked Sang Yang, it felt as though it had landed right on Peng Xiong''s heart, startling a cold sweat out of him.


    At that moment, Peng Ming scurried to Peng Xiong''s side, saying smugly, "How about that, my boss is awesome, isn''t he?"


    Hearing this, Peng Xiong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, resisting the urge to kick Peng Ming. "Awesome my ass, he''s just freaking suicidal!" thought Peng Xiong.


    Even the Elders were in disarray, wondering where in the world their young master had found such a boss¡ªsurely a madman!


    "It''s over, it''s over, the sky is falling, damn it, if Sang Zhigang lets this slide, I''ll eat dirt," murmured someone from the crowd.


    "Phew~"


    A person nearby let out a heavy breath, as though a rock had been blocking their chest just a moment ago.


    "I swear, this guy is dead meat; that kick might have felt good, but it also kicked away his own life," commented another deeply sighing.


    Feng Shuya and the others struggled to swallow, keeping quiet. With Ling Fan there, they only had to watch.


    Lying on the ground, Sang Yang had a vacant look in his eyes, the severe pain had numbed his whole nervous system!


    "Fuck, cough cough... I swear you won''t die a good death!" Sang Yang murmured to himself.


    Amidst the astonished expressions of everyone around, Ling Fan casually took out his phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, the call connected, and a surprised voice came from the other end, "Beiming? What''s the matter, for you to actually call me?"


    "Old Ye, just giving you a heads up, Sang Zhigang''s son has run into me, you deal with it!" Ling Fan said a few words indifferently into the phone.


    "Uh... wait a second... click click..." Ye Long, holding the phone in the Northern Region military camp, was speechless.


    After Ling Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone, not having the time to bicker with him, and put away the phone right away.


    However, at this moment, the hall was silent, everyone staring dumbfounded at Ling Fan.


    "That guy''s posture while making the call just now, looked so damn powerful. Does anyone know who he called?" someone in the crowd stammered.


    "I must be hearing things, but it sounded like he was threatening Sang Zhigang just now? Goddamn, how can he be so arrogant? Blowing his own horn much, why doesn''t he just fly to the sky!" Someone couldn''t listen anymore.


    Sang Yang, already in a state of confusion, became even more dazed, his expression turning to one of stupefaction as his eyes gradually filled with blood. He had lived for over twenty years, thinking himself unrivaled in arrogance and never bowing to anyone.


    But today, after encountering Ling Fan, damn it, he was convinced. At least when it came to putting on airs, he, Sang Yang, was willing to admit defeat.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I want to see if that soaring bull will fall and crush you to death later, threatening my dad? I fucking swear, I''ll be watching closely!" Sang Yang grumbled through gritted teeth.


    "Heh, don''t be hasty, you''ll see!" Ling Fan snorted with amusement and then turned his head to look at Tan Hao.


    "Just now you were threatening this one, threatening that one, damn it, do you even know the situation you''re in! I''m dominating the skies of Central Sea today, let''s see how long I live, you''re just a dog, I''d like to see if your master can protect you today!" Ling Fan said faintly.


    On hearing this, Tan Hao was furious. He had heard everything clearly when Ling Fan was on the phone. Initially, he was seriously startled, but then he thought, this brat must be bluffing.


    "Heh, you almost had me fooled just now with your arrogant talk, daring to threaten Lord Sang. Damn it, if you''re really that awesome, I''ll kneel down and call you my ancestor!" Tan Hao sneered.


    "I don''t have ungrateful descendants like you, so let''s miss out on the ancestor part. I think it''s better to send you off to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan said coolly, starting to walk step by step toward Tan Hao.


    Seeing this, Tan Hao''s breathing constricted, and he finally realized that the man before him was a fucking madman. Young Master Sang had already had his bones kicked to break; this guy might indeed dare to kill him.


    "Kid, you''d better think thrice before you act and consider the consequences you''ll have to face!" Tan Hao said, his voice trembling.


    "I''ve never encountered consequences in this world that I couldn''t handle, so you can rest easy on your journey!" Ling Fan''s expression turned cold.


    "Ling Fan!" A familiar, gentle female voice suddenly rang out in the hall.


    Ling Fan was about to end Tan Hao, but he stopped in his tracks, quickly turning his head. Who else could it be but the Xiao Chubing he had been longing for day and night?


    However, upon seeing the person next to Xiao Chubing, Ling Fan''s face instantly darkened, his whole aura turning exceptionally cold and sinister, as it had never been before this day.


    Xiao Chubing, who was about to rush over, was so frightened that she stood still in her spot, not daring to move. She had never felt such fear in front of Ling Fan before this day.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Xiao Chubing''s heart wavered, her face pale as she muttered to herself.


    Kern and Linda, standing beside her, were completely dumbfounded, exchanging bewildered looks with Ling Fan. The atmosphere suddenly fell into an awkward silence!


    Ling Fan was just quietly staring at Kern, his eyes emanating a barely concealed murderous intent. He hadn''t expected the man to find Xiao Chubing. This was his bottom line!


    For a moment, in the silent hall, there was a deafening silence!

 Chapter 275 Imminent End

    Kern was baffled. Just now, while he was upstairs discussing business cooperation with Xiao Chubing, he had heard the commotion downstairs.


    It was a back and forth flurry of activity, and unless one was deaf, they''d have known someone was causing trouble. Kern''s mood soured; was he really getting slapped in the face during his first party here?


    But not coming down was one thing; seeing what was happening left him dumbfounded. He never dreamed that he would encounter Ling Fan here, of all people. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was frozen for a moment, unable to believe it. Although he had always wanted to meet Ling Fan, this was just too unexpected!


    Moreover, Beiming seemed to have a complicated relationship with the woman by his side. It seemed like he might have misunderstood something.


    At that thought, Kern''s scalp went numb. Being misunderstood by Ling Beiming was not good news. He had calculated everything but this¡ªXiao Chubing was his woman?


    The onlooking crowd was also somewhat stunned, not quite understanding the current situation. But they had grown used to it, since they hadn''t been clear-headed all day!


    Linda finally snapped out of her daze and, to the astonishment of everyone watching, violently tore the hem of her floor-length gown, transforming it into a knee-high sheath dress!


    Then, with a shake of her body, she began to tap dance!


    "Tap tap tap..."


    Linda gyrated her seductive figure, whirling around Ling Fan in a wild dance, and finally stood in front of him, wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, and forcefully jumped onto him, her legs tightly encircling Ling Fan''s waist!


    "My God, Beiming, it''s truly divine favor to encounter you here. We always knew you couldn''t possibly be in trouble; you truly are our legend, War Emperor Beiming!" Linda exclaimed excitedly.


    While speaking, she planted a firm kiss on Ling Fan''s cheek, leaving a pair of bright red lipstick marks.


    This scene left the crowd dumbfounded as if they were turned into wood.


    It also left Xiao Chubing and the other women in shock, their faces filled with confusion. But now she understood that Ling Fan actually knew these two people.


    And once again, she heard the title War Emperor Beiming. She had occasionally heard Ling Fan refer to himself in this way before, but she had never understood what it meant!


    Xiao Chubing thought quickly, silently saying to herself, "It looks like I''ll have to find an opportunity to ask Kern about Ling Fan''s past!"


    "Thud!"


    Linda jumped down from Ling Fan and tidied her hair, which had become somewhat messy from dancing.


    "Beiming, are you satisfied with my welcoming gift? We''ve missed you so much. Kern even launched a terrifying war for you!" Linda said with a smile.


    Ling Fan''s cold expression eased slightly. Seeing this, Linda secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as did Kern.


    It had to be admitted that often, a woman indeed proves to be the best conciliator. Had it not been for Linda''s presence...


    And since Linda happened to have a close relationship with Ling Fan, today''s scene might have been difficult to resolve, and the misunderstanding could have persisted.


    "I have a wife; be mindful of your actions next time!" Ling Fan said irritably, wiping the lipstick mark off his face.


    Linda grinned and, as if performing a magic trick, pulled out a wet wipe, "Here, let me help you clean it!"


    Ling Fan took the wet wipe, "No need, I''ve got it!"


    At this moment, Kern also approached, "Beiming, it''s really unexpected to meet you here. Linda and I were actually planning to come looking for you!"


    Ling Fan wiped the red mark off his face with the wet wipe and glanced sideways at Kern, "Don''t you think you owe me an explanation? Xiao Chubing is my wife. Are you hitting on her? You''ve crossed a line; sorry, we can''t be friends!"


    Kern shook his head repeatedly. "NO, NO, NO! Beiming, you''ve got it all wrong. Madam Xiao and I really just met, I swear it!


    If I had known she was your wife now. How could I have come empty-handed? I had no idea about the relationship between you two. This really is a coincidence. I can only explain it as some kind of inexplicable fate!"


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, guessing this guy wouldn''t possibly lie. His identity had only been exposed because of the Xiangjiang Tang Family.


    In such a short time, Kern couldn''t have possibly found out his information that quickly. This is Huaxia, not overseas.


    "When did you find out about me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "Just before I met Madam Xiao, I accidentally learned some information about you from a killer mission on the Underworld''s website. I hadn''t even had time to confirm your location!" Kern explained, knowing that lying in front of Ling Fan was pointless.


    Ling Fan nodded. "Hmm, Huaxia is not a place for you. I advise you not to consider doing anything here!"


    "No no, Beiming, you''ve misunderstood, we are here to do legitimate business!" Kern explained.


    Ling Fan sized up Kern, wondering in his heart if this guy really did conduct legitimate business?


    "Beiming, don''t look at me like that. That gaze makes me uncomfortable. Tell me, are you in some kind of trouble? Do you need my help to solve it?" Kern said with a smile after scanning the scene in the hall.


    "No need. I can handle my own matters. However, I must remind you to stay away from Xiao Chubing in the future. She won''t do business with you!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Xiao Chubing, standing nearby, was utterly bewildered.


    "Aren''t these two acquainted? They seem to have a decent relationship. Why won''t he let me cooperate with him?" Xiao Chubing was puzzled, not quite understanding, though she had been getting along quite well with Kern up until now.


    However, today''s events had given her a clearer understanding: before Ling Fan married her, he was definitely not just an ordinary person.


    Kern''s words had revealed a lot of information, which she had silently taken note of in her heart, word for word.


    "Damn, does this guy actually know the higher-ups at the Beck Consortium? Seems like he''s quite familiar with them too. What on earth does he do?" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but ask.


    The onlookers, none of whom knew the details about Ling Fan, all shook their heads. Xu Sicong wore an "I''ve been dealt a rotten hand" expression, thinking harder the more he observed the guy''s unfathomable nature.


    Feng Shuya and the other women were also feeling a tidal wave of shock in their hearts. After all their busy efforts and exerting themselves to have a conversation so difficult to come by with the Beck Consortium, it turned out they had to look to Ling Fan for his approval?


    The three women wore expressions of disbelief, unable to say whether they were admiring or shocked, but feeling as if all their usual excellence vanished in front of Ling Fan.


    At this moment, outside the Pearl Hotel, a middle-aged man in a black Audi continuously wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief, his shirt buttons undone at the chest.


    He had come in a rush of anger upon receiving the news of his son''s mishap at the hotel. But halfway there, he received a special phone call. A call so significant it could directly terminate his political career.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    He couldn''t even dare imagine what a terrifying figure his son had managed to offend!


    So much so that he sent back the people he''d brought with him halfway there. Alone, accompanied only by a driver, he came with the express purpose of apologizing!


    The man got out of the Audi and strode towards the hotel''s banquet hall. Upon appearing at the doorstep, he immediately called out, "Which one of you is Ling Fan!"


    Everyone in the hall, including Ling Fan, turned to look at the newcomer.


    "Sang... Sang Zhigang?" Someone instantly recognized the Chief of Central Sea, uttering in a panic.


    Tan Hao, lying on the ground, suddenly perked up, muttering tremblingly, "Sang Zhigang has finally arrived. This kid''s done for now!"

 Chapter 276 Third Young Master of the Long Family

    Lying on the ground with a face ashen as death, Sang Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up with hope, "Father... Father has come?"


    Sang Yang, enduring the excruciating pain in his chest, gritted his teeth and called out, "Dad, Dad, I want him dead!"


    Each word he uttered caused a severe pain in his chest, and he looked at his father, Sang Zhigang, with an earnest expression.


    "Damn, this guy wouldn''t dare to confront Sang Zhigang as well, would he? He''s really asking for trouble!" The onlookers felt their hearts rapidly thumping, and their blood pressure rising.


    Normally, they would never have the opportunity to admire Sang Zhigang so closely; such a big shot in ancient times would have been a king ruling over his own territory.


    In front of Sang Zhigang, no one dared to breathe a word, everyone holding their breath and watching the scene unfold with rapt attention.


    Feng Shu Ya and the other two women suddenly felt the pressure mounting; these were masters they wouldn''t even dare to think about under normal circumstances, yet Ling Fan had managed to beat up his son, and not lightly at that.


    Xiao Chubing had just come down and didn''t know the specifics of what had happened, but from the look of the situation, even a fool could guess that Ling Fan had made a powerful enemy.


    Moreover, the adversary was such an important figure; it was almost unimaginable. His daring shocked her; she was now curious to know if, in Huaxia, there was anyone Ling Fan wouldn''t dare to provoke!


    Rom and Linda stood on the side with complex expressions. They knew something about Sang Zhigang; how could they not know about such an important local figure while doing business in Central Sea?


    Although they had their reservations, they didn''t harbor much fear. Just send a few people to assassinate him in secret, and who would know it was their doing?


    "Hmph, dare to threaten Beiming, the Hell Idlers are not to be trifled with!" Kern sneered coldly as he glanced at Sang Zhigang.


    "You bastard, just now you were showing off your abilities. Now that Lord Sang has personally arrived, let''s see you act tough again!" Tan Hao sneered coldly.


    Even Shen Wenshi looked disdainful. They may not have much to say to an opponent, but this youngster dared to show disrespect to Sang Zhigang; it was utterly ridiculous.


    "I advise you to give it up. Take your son and teach him well!" Ling Fan glanced at the other party and spoke indifferently.


    Sang Zhigang looked over in response to the voice and saw Ling Fan''s handsome figure, his heart tightening. Could this young man in front of him have a terrifying background?


    "You are..." Sang Zhigang was somewhat incredulous and cautiously double-checked.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That''s right, I am the Ling Fan you''re looking for!" Ling Fan interjected directly.


    Having confirmed Ling Fan''s identity, Sang Zhigang took a deep breath and hurriedly walked toward Ling Fan.


    "Cough, cough... Father, are you going to avenge me?" Sang Yang''s eyes brimmed with eager anticipation and excitement.


    "Damn, you like to show off, let''s see how you beg for mercy on your knees. We''ll see whether your mouth or your life is harder!" Tan Hao couldn''t help but curse.


    Peng Xiong didn''t dare to breathe heavily on the side, his forehead sweating with nervousness. Facing Sang Zhigang, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, unsure whether Peng Ming had real confidence or was just bluffing.


    "You little brat, tell me, what kind of background does your friend have? Are you really sure about dealing with Sang Zhigang?" Peng Xiong whispered.


    Peng Ming hesitated slightly upon hearing this, "That... my boss should be confident, at least he is fearless. At worst, we can just pack up and leave!"


    He had his suspicions about the phone call Ling Fan had made earlier. Although he was on good terms with Ling Fan, he didn''t know everything about him.


    But he was certain of one thing: the mighty War Emperor Beiming would not be troubled by a mere Sang Zhigang.


    Peng Xiong, of course, was unaware of this and couldn''t help but want to kick Peng Ming again. What nonsense was this kid talking about, just pack up and leave?


    He couldn''t help but grumble internally, "Damn it, it sounds so easy for you to say. Once you''re done here, you can leave, but where can the Tianlong Business Association run off to?"


    If they couldn''t find Ling Fan, wouldn''t all their frustration be taken out on him? Thinking of this, his forehead began to feel dark.


    At this moment, Sang Zhigang had already approached Ling Fan.


    "What do you think, will this kid end up kneeling and begging for mercy?" Someone in the crowd suddenly muttered.


    "No matter what happens next, he still stands unshaken right now. Such strong composure; indeed, he knows how to keep up appearances every second, an intriguing person indeed!" Another person chuckled lightly, it was unclear whether it was derogatory or complimentary.


    "But to be honest, I''ve been to the south, stormed the north, but I''ve never seen anyone so ignorant of their place as this one before."


    "Aside from being a madman, I really can''t think of anything else!" Another person couldn''t help but shake their head in judgment.


    Sweat broke out in Xiao Chubing''s palms as she heard the surrounding comments, and it would be a lie to say she wasn''t worried.


    Amidst the crowd''s eager, hopeful, and anxious gazes, Sang Zhigang approached Ling Fan and respectfully nodded his head.


    He wanted to bow deeply, but his status and pride, especially in front of so many people, made it difficult for him to do something that would lower his dignity too much.


    "Young Master Ling, my son was blind and ignorant. I hope you can be magnanimous. I won''t have any involvement in today''s matter, and I will bear no grudges over the issue with Sang Yang!" Sang Zhigang said earnestly.


    Ling Fan glanced at Sang Zhigang, knowing it was quite rare for this guy to show such an attitude. As long as the other party knew the score, Ling Fan hadn''t intended to make things too difficult for Sang Zhigang, given his special status.


    Even though dealing with him might not necessarily lead to any trouble from higher up, he didn''t want to owe that kind of favor.


    "Hmm, I don''t like to stir up trouble, but I''m also not afraid of it.


    Since you''ve said so, you can take the person with you, but if your son bumps into me again, sorry, you know what will happen!" Ling Fan said to Sang Zhigang, his gaze steady and his voice indifferent.


    "Hiss~"


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned and gasped in shock.


    The conversation between the two completely overturned everyone''s expectations. Damn, even Sang Zhigang backed down?


    Many felt dizzy, the shock too overwhelming; they had never experienced such a jolt in their lives!


    Tan Hao sat on the ground, nearly biting off his tongue, his eyes bulging like glass marbles as his brain went blank with a roar.


    Shen Wenshi was also staring blankly, feeling as if they had messed with Horses'' Fortune, a headache even for the Jade Emperor!


    Peng Ming stood by with a foolish grin, knowing all along that the boss was the most awesome. He certainly didn''t disappoint.


    Peng Xiong beside him was gobsmacked. This damn Peng Ming knew such a friend? Forget being Peng Ming''s boss, he could be his boss!


    Xiao Chubing and the other women were also dumbstruck. Just how powerful was this guy''s background for even Sang Zhigang to bow his head?!


    Not to mention anyone else, Xiao Chubing herself felt an indescribable taste in her heart. She had been holding a rare treasure in her hands, yet had treated it like a worthless stone for two years, even thinking about divorcing the guy every single day!


    Lately, she had continually overestimated Ling Fan''s background, but every time she faced a situation, she found that Ling Fan''s actions constantly challenged her estimates, time and time again!


    Kern watched the scene quietly, knowing the Mysterious Emperor''s network was complex. In Huaxia, a special country, Ling Beiming could exert extraordinary influence, appearing out of reach to others.


    The desire in his heart to obtain the list of old members from Ling Fan grew stronger, and Linda looked at Ling Fan with admiration.


    She had followed Ling Fan and then returned to Kern, but she had to admit, when it came to personal charisma, Kern was nowhere near the Mysterious Emperor, not by a long shot.


    Sang Yang, who lay on the ground with an earnest face, was struck as if by lightning when he saw what happened, his soul thrown into chaos.


    He simply could not understand how his father, who he always regarded as omnipotent and supreme, would kowtow to this bumpkin today!


    "No, it must be an illusion, it must be an illusion. Father couldn''t possibly kowtow to him, impossible... pfft..." Sang Yang''s eyes were empty as he muttered to himself until, finally, out of extreme rage, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    Facing Ling Fan''s warning, Sang Zhigang took a deep breath and nodded firmly, "Don''t worry, Young Master Ling, I''ll remember your words. If there''s nothing else, I will take that undutiful brat of mine and leave."


    "Go ahead," Ling Fan nodded. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about Tan Tianlei, how did he handle things!" Just then, another arrogant voice came from the entrance.


    Subsequently, two young men and an older man appeared at the doorway. Everyone turned at the sound, once again startled, wondering which big shot had arrived now.


    Even Sang Zhigang, who had just started to move, stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look, but his expression shifted slightly when he saw the young figure among them.


    "The Third Young Master of the Long Family, Long Tianyu, is also here?" Sang Zhigang inwardly gasped.

 Chapter 277 What Is He?

    "Young Master Long?" Some of the onlookers also recognized the young man walking in front.


    "What Young Master Long?" Those who didn''t know hurriedly asked the people beside them out of curiosity. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, someone replied with disdain, "You don''t even know who Young Master Long is? Damn, in all of Huaxia, which other Young Master Long could there be? Didn''t you see Sang Zhigang''s face change when he saw him just now?"


    "Huaxia''s.... Young Master Long?" This person still didn''t catch on.


    "Fuck, I made it so clear and you still don''t get it? Go eat dirt, I can''t be bothered to explain to you!" the previous person said, frustrated.


    The one who asked suddenly remembered something, and his face showed shock as he pointed to the sky, "From...from the Imperial Capital?"


    "Motherfucker, your brain finally took a turn. If I hadn''t known you were from Central Sea, I would have thought you were a country bumpkin from nowhere!" said the other impatiently.


    "Hiss~huff~"


    "My....my God, it''s actually the Imperial Capital Long Family, this is a huge deal!" the questioner''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    As the three approached, one lean young man saw the scene in front of him and immediately frowned, it seemed there had been a fierce fight here just now.


    Shen Zi sighed with relief when she saw the newcomers, as she had sent a distress message to her family just before, but she also sent another message to Young Master Long as a precaution.


    Ling Fan''s show of power had made her uncertain about whether the Dragon-Slaying Business Association could benefit from him.


    Moreover, since Tan Tianlei was handling matters for Young Master Long, it wasn''t inappropriate to notify him.


    Now that Long Tianyu had arrived, she finally felt at ease. In Huaxia, there hadn''t been anything Young Master Long couldn''t handle.


    "I''ll say it again, where is Tan Tianlei? Come out and explain yourself!" the tall and thin young man said indifferently, with an arrogant stance.


    He looked around and surprisingly didn''t find Tan Tianlei, but there were injured people everywhere, all from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, with a few from the Tianlong Business Association standing to the side.


    "Motherfucker, has the Tianlong Business Association also interfered with the task assigned to Tan Tianlei?" Long Tianyu wondered.


    He had only asked Tan Tianlei to deal with a few women, so how did it get tangled up with the Tianlong Business Association? However, he didn''t take the Tianlong Business Association seriously. If they dared to obstruct his path, they too would have to die.


    Tan Hao, who had been lying on the ground feeling utterly dejected, suddenly perked up. His son had ended up like this because he was helping Young Master Long!


    The recognition of Sang Zhigang''s defeat had left him feeling hopeless, but the arrival of the Third Young Master of the Long Family was like a drowning man grasping at the last straw.


    "Young...Young Master Long, you have to stand up for my son. Tian Lei is gravely injured, we don''t even know if he''s alive or dead!" Tan Hao pointed tragically at Tan Tianlei, who was unconscious not far away.


    Long Tianyu looked at the injured people scattered around and had initially not noticed Tan Tianlei lying face down and motionless on the ground.


    When he saw clearly, his expression changed dramatically, especially when he saw Sang Yang lying on the ground not far away, his expression changed over and over again.


    He knew Sang Yang since Sang Zhigang and the Long family were part of the same interest group, the same camp, so to speak. In this whole interest circle, the Long family was the biggest boss behind the scenes.


    Long Tianyu took a deep breath. Had the Tianlong Gang become so audacious? When he entered earlier, he saw Sang Zhigang was also there.


    He just hadn''t expected that even with Sang Zhigang present, his son wasn''t protected, and it seemed like he had no intention of settling the score!


    This baffled him, could there really be someone in the Central Sea, in today''s gathering, whom even Sang Zhigang dreaded?


    "Uncle Sang, what exactly is going on?" Long Tianyu asked with a stern face.


    Ling Fan, standing to the side, raised an eyebrow and thought to himself, "The Long Family? Could it be that Tan Tianlei approached Feng Shuya under this guy''s orders?"


    The moment Long Tianyu had entered the door and called out to Tan Tianlei, everyone in the hall heard it loud and clear. With one thought, Ling Fan figured it out pretty much.


    "Damn, it seems the Long Family is tired of living. Since they''ve bumped into me today, I''m sorry but goodbye!" Ling Fan sneered disdainfully in his heart.


    At this moment, Peng Xiong was standing to the side, feeling like he was on a roller coaster, with thrills beyond belief!


    The shock from Sang Zhigang conceding to Ling Fan had not yet faded when Long Tianyu''s arrival petrified him into speechlessness.


    "You little brat, you''ve even dragged the members of the Long family into this, are you trying to give me a heart attack?


    If your boss can''t deal with Long Tianyu, our Tianlong Business Association is probably doomed today!" Peng Xiong muttered discontentedly to his son under his breath, his mouth tasting bitter.


    Peng Ming coughed quietly, not taking it seriously. In his eyes, Ling Fan was invincible. He immediately reassured his father, "Dad, don''t worry, there''s nothing my boss can''t handle. It''s just the Third Young Master of the Long Family, who''s no more than an ant before my boss!"


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Peng Xiong, "....."


    Facing Long Tianyu''s questioning, Sang Zhigang felt a bit awkward; after all, he and the Long Family were from the same circle!


    But that previous phone call had sternly warned him that if he angered the young man before him, not even the Long Family could save him.


    Even on the call, he was advised to prepare early and try to detach from the Long Family''s system as soon as possible.


    With his sharp political instincts, the amount of information there was massive, so big that it made his scalp tingle, sensing that soon there might be a change at the top.


    In a flash of thought, Sang Zhigang spoke thoughtfully, "That darn Sang Yang always bullies others outside relying on my name. Let this be a lesson for him, a punishment. Otherwise, sooner or later, this idiotic mess will be the death of me!"


    Sang Zhigang''s words were extremely diplomatic, practically saying nothing. Long Tianyu didn''t get any of the information he wanted, and this only deepened his confusion.


    Long Tianyu looked deeply at Sang Zhigang, criticizing internally, "Is Sang Zhigang playing tai chi with me?"


    "Young Master Long, it''s him, this bastard who did it. He went after Tian Lei and Young Master Sang, even tried to kill me just now, to destroy my Dragon-Slaying Business Association. Young Master Long, you must decide for us!" At the side, Tan Hao couldn''t help but cry out anxiously.


    The onlookers all looked at Ling Fan with complex expressions, unable to fathom him for a while. Conventionally, one would expect him to beg for mercy when facing Long Tianyu.


    But this man before them was someone who couldn''t be judged by conventional standards.


    "This madman wouldn''t dare to disregard Young Master Long as well, would he!" someone in the crowd said timidly.


    "Who the hell knows, but in Huaxia, I really can''t think of anyone whose status could ignore a Crown Prince''s Party member of Young Master Long''s caliber!" another person took a deep breath and shook his head.


    At this moment, Long Tianyu''s gaze followed Tan Hao''s pointing finger to Ling Fan. But what caught his eye seemed very ordinary; the whole attire, in his view, was like that of a bumpkin, not even worth as much as a single pair of his underwear!


    After a three-second silence, he frowned imperiously and asked, "Can someone here tell me, what kind of thing is he?"

 Chapter 278 Young Master Long Kneels

    As soon as Long Tianyu spoke, there was an uproar among the crowd.


    "Is Young Master Long slapping someone''s face? He completely ignored this guy and even called him what''s his face! Damn, that slap was loud!" someone gasped, muttering to themselves.


    "In all of Huaxia, probably only Young Master Long has the audacity to do that. And only children of a super family like the Long family can cultivate such a condescending outlook on everything. Every move they make exudes an air of arrogance!" another person chimed in.


    However, in response to Long Tianyu''s question, the surroundings fell silent. Aside from no one wanting to stick their neck out, there were truly few who knew anything about Ling Fan at the scene.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women did know him, but who would side with Long Tianyu''s camp? Of course, Kern and Linda went without saying.


    The only one who knew anything about Ling Fan, Xu Sicong, had both arms broken. Even with Long Tianyu stepping in, he no longer dared to take the risk and stand out.


    The members of the Dragon-Slaying Association, like Tan Hao, were especially frustrated. Not only were they beaten up, but after giving it some thought, they realized they knew nothing about their opponent. Absolutely nothing.


    Peng Xiong also looked curiously at his son, Peng Ming. He too was eager to find out just who his son, the gang leader, really was!


    "Young... Young Master Long, that man knows his identity!" Just as the situation fell into a brief and awkward silence, Shen Zi finally came to her senses, pointing at Xu Sicong, who was kneeling on the ground with both arms broken, and spoke up.


    "Hmm?" Long Tianyu immediately turned his head to look over.


    Seeing this, Xu Sicong felt a chill all over and cursed inwardly with a sorrowful face, "Damn it, what does this have to do with me? Why drag me into this when you see my arms are broken? Do you really want my legs broken too?"


    "You, enlighten me, what kind of thing is he?" Long Tianyu snorted disdainfully, pointing arrogantly at Ling Fan.


    Xu Sicong, "...."


    Facing Long Tianyu''s questioning, Xu Sicong cursed inwardly. He dared not have any more hope in anyone; Ling Fan was an enigma!


    Sometime during the commotion, Tan Tianlei, who had previously fainted, slowly came to and heard Long Tianyu''s voice. Bearing the intense pain, he screamed with a ferocious expression,


    "Young Master Long, you''re finally here! That bastard is just a bumpkin from Binzhou. And what''s more, he said Feng Shuya is his woman. This asshole broke my arms and legs. I''m going to make his life a living hell!" Tan Tianlei cursed through clenched teeth.


    Long Tianyu suddenly turned his head back, looking at Ling Fan, and incredulously exclaimed, "Kid, are you the one who killed Old Master Feng Xuehai from the Feng Family in Binzhou and challenged my big brother, Long Tianjun?"


    Long Tianyu was immediately stunned. The previous incident of Ling Fan killing Feng Xuehai and challenging his brother Long Tianjun was known to a few of the younger members of the Long family.


    Just a couple of days ago, he had accidentally come across Feng Shuya and these women from Binzhou. He had specifically asked his big brother Long Tianjun about it. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Tianjun had expressed that Feng Shuya and Ling Fan''s woman, Xiao Chubing, should be brought to him, and as for the others, he should deal with them as he saw fit.


    Therefore, he had instructed Tan Tianlei to handle this. Who would have thought that Tan Tianlei, that good-for-nothing, would not only fail to get the job done but also stir up trouble. It turned out they had run into the madman who dared to challenge his big brother.


    "Hehe, looks like you''re a bit knowledgeable. Was it you who had that idiot deliberately get close to Feng Shuya?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, so it''s you, this delusional fool. I freaking thought you were something special. Today, let''s see what you''ve got that makes you bold enough to challenge my big brother!


    Also, to correct you, what do you mean ''deliberately get close''? That''s freaking my brother''s woman, and today I must take her away.


    And your wife, Xiao Chubing, consider her as compensation for offending my Long family. My brother will gladly accept her!


    In the end, go ahead and take your own life in front of me as an apology. My big brother has been busy lately and can''t spare the time.


    So you''ve been lucky to live a little longer. Today you''ve sought your own death by running into me. You''re just out of luck!" Long Tianyu laughed wildly, not the slightest bit considering Ling Fan worthy of his attention.


    Feng Shuya''s face turned pale as soon as Long Tianyu entered the room, as she guessed something. Now, receiving Long Tianyu''s outright confirmation made her complexion turn even whiter.


    The affection from Tan Tianlei was actually an act under the Long Family''s instructions to deliberately get close to her. If it weren''t for Ling Fan''s appearance today!


    Feng Shuya didn''t dare to continue the thought. If she fell into Long Tianjun''s hands...


    At this thought, she couldn''t help but shudder with fright.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chubing''s expression turned ugly too, having not expected to encounter members of the Long family in Central Sea and nearly becoming a victim of their dark schemes.


    Kern''s face was equally icy. Threatening Ling Beiming was tantamount to challenging the Hell Idlers, if Ling Beiming lost face, it meant the Hell Idlers lost face.


    "Linda, look into this Long family later and teach them a lesson. It seems Beiming has some old scores to settle with them," Kern whispered discreetly to Linda.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, Beiming''s enemies are our enemies!" Linda nodded in agreement.


    "Son, your boss is probably in danger. The Long Family is not something you can fathom," said Peng Xiong, his complexion slightly pale as he cautioned Peng Ming. He truly didn''t have high hopes for Ling Fan, mainly because there was no reason to be optimistic.


    "Heh, just watch. My boss''s toughness is beyond your imagination. And don''t hide it from you, even our Tianlong Gang doesn''t amount to a fart in my boss''s eyes!" Peng Ming winked.


    Peng Xiong, "..."


    Silenced by his son Peng Ming, the conversation couldn''t continue in a pleasant manner anymore.


    "You little rascal, I''m kindly warning you, and you dare to get defiant with me. Now I''ll just watch how your boss gets through this," Peng Xiong said with irritation.


    At this moment, even Sang Zhigang stood silently on the side. Although he had received a special phone call reminder, he still felt uneasy without witnessing things with his own eyes.


    Facing Young Master Long, he was eager to see how Ling Fan would respond, whether it would be a beatdown or concession. He wanted to verify it with his own eyes!


    The onlookers were somewhat dazed, staring blankly at Ling Fan and Long Tianyu. The words Long Tianyu had just spoken carried so much information that it shocked everyone into a stupor.


    "What''s going on, I didn''t have an auditory hallucination just now, did I? Did this guy steal the woman of the Long Family''s young master? And he''s standing up to the Long Family?" someone in the crowd said dumbfoundedly. If not for hearing it from Long Tianyu himself, he would never have believed it was true.


    "Dude, it seems not your ears that have a problem, damn, we''ve stumbled upon a big event. Someone in Huaxia dares to openly challenge the Long family; this is definitely explosive news!" another person muttered in disbelief.


    Xu Sicong, who was knelt on the ground, had long been dumbfounded, relieved that he hadn''t taken a risk earlier.


    "Goddamn it, are you deaf? Didn''t you clearly hear what I just said?" Long Tianyu gave Ling Fan a glance, full of disdain.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan''s figure flashed, appearing suddenly in front of Long Tianyu, his hand resting on his shoulder as he looked down and said coolly, "Are you freaking talking to me?"


    The crowd of onlookers were stunned by this abrupt turn of events, and some even felt their hearts twitch violently.


    "Damn... Long... Young Master Long is kneeling?" The people widened their eyes, their expressions as if they had seen the unthinkable.


    Long Tianyu was seen kneeling on the ground, pressed down by Ling Fan''s hand, his face as pale as paper.

 Chapter 279 Hold on

    Young Master Long Tianyu felt a mountain pressing down on his shoulder, no matter how much he resisted, he couldn''t move an inch as his knees smashed into the floor with an excruciating pain. His whole body was as though struck by lightning, and his brain turned blank.


    He, the illustrious Third Young Master of the Long Family, who commanded wind and rain wherever he went, always surrounded by followers, was now being forced to his knees and humiliated in public, which instantly shattered his composure.


    This guy had never knelt to anyone except his parents in his life; how could he bear such a humiliation?


    With this one kneel, his always haughty pride seemed to shatter into fragments, leaving him utterly faceless and stripped of dignity.


    Ling Fan had mingled all over the world and encountered all types of people. To him, Long Tianyu was just another one taking advantage of his family''s clout, nothing but a fart on his own.


    To deal with such people, nothing was more effective than simple and brutal force. You''re proud, so I''ll tear apart your pride.


    For someone like Long Tianyu, who was truly nothing but trash, a single kneel was enough to shatter all his pretense and face.


    Tan Tianlei, who had just woken up and had pinned his hopes on Long Tianyu, felt a sudden pang in his heart, almost fainting again.


    "Damn it, Young Master Long is kneeling? What the hell is this bumpkin''s background? He''s totally insane, that''s Young Master Long!" Tan Tianlei''s face went pale; he couldn''t fathom how this guy dared to confront Young Master Long.


    Tan Hao''s mind went numb, too shocked to react. All the excitement and thrill dissipated with the wind, leaving a hollow heart plunging into an abyss.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    "Huff!" Peng Xiong breathed out harshly, his mind blown by what he witnessed today. His son truly was ferocious, that was Young Master Long Tianyu right there!


    Sang Zhigang couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. This guy really dared to confront the Long Family; just what was his background? He was terrifying!


    Shen Zi, the most confident person here regarding Young Master Long, turned ashen, her body freezing in place. Then, as if coming to her senses, she couldn''t help but point at Ling Fan and scold, "Kid, that''s Young Master Long, have you gone mad? You dare to challenge the Long Family, you''re courting death!"


    Tan Tianlei, who had been in a daze, slowly regained some vigor at her words, his face flushing as he muttered, "Right, Young Master Long has the backing of the Long Family, the topmost clan in Huaxia. No one in the country can make the Long Family wary, this guy is definitely seeking death!"


    "Cough cough... bastard, you''ve offended Young Master Long, just wait for grass to grow on your grave next year!" Tan Tianlei couldn''t help but curse.


    He was truly driven mad, and if he couldn''t personally witness Ling Fan lying dead on the spot, he felt that the frustration would give him serious internal injuries.


    Long Tianyu, lost in his muddled thoughts, finally snapped back to reality. He lifted his head woodenly, and said through gritted teeth, "Bastard, I am the Third Young Master of the Long Family. I swear, I will make sure you die a horrible death, and none of your women will escape¡­"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan didn''t say another word and suddenly kicked out, sending Long Tianyu flying.


    "Noise, spout your god damn oaths, the Long Family this, Third Young Master that, even if your dad came, he''d still have to kneel before me!" Ling Fan snorted coldly with a face full of disdain.


    "I''ll give you a chance, kneel and kowtow or I won''t mind adding another offering to your Long Family''s ancestral tablets!"


    Saying this, Ling Fan slowly walked towards the distant Long Tianyu, who had rolled to the ground.


    "Step, step, step..."


    The silent hall echoed with the clear sound of Ling Fan''s footsteps, like the striking of a drum hammer on everyone''s hearts.


    Feng Shuya watched Ling Fan''s upright figure with indescribable mixed emotions in her heart. Although she knew that Ling Fan seemed to have a grudge against the Long Family, she still felt that Ling Fan''s actions were all because of her.


    At this moment, there was one word to describe the hall: silent!


    The onlookers quieted down, having no choice but to be silent, because regardless of whether this mysterious young man was courting death or not!


    But now that he dared to beat up Long Tianyu so boldly, compared to him, these insignificant nobodies didn''t dare to provoke Ling Fan any further, did they?


    So now, they didn''t even have the courage to discuss or mock, fearing that they would draw the attention of this madman and get slapped to death or maimed with a single blow.


    Tan Hao and his son also fell silent, staring at Long Tianyu, who seemed to have his breastbone kicked in and was rolling on the ground, their minds drawing a blank. Ling Fan''s actions had exceeded their ability to comprehend.


    Xiao Chubing''s bright eyes glowed with understanding; she seemed to have grown accustomed to his supremacy. Ever since the day he was forced to divorce at the Xiao Family''s residence, Ling Fan had changed.


    In the face of anything, this man had never compromised, not even now with the Long Family.


    Kern and Linda stood not far away, quietly observing the scene. They exchanged a glance, both recognizing the profound meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Ling Beiming was still Ling Beiming, unchanged; this was the presence and dignity a War Emperor should possess, only now there was a slight difference¡ªLing Beiming seemed to have grown more devoted!


    Prior to this, Ling Beiming, although involved with many women, would never entangle his feelings, representing the type who could walk through a field of flowers without a leaf sticking to him.


    Now, Ling Beiming had developed feelings!


    And a person with feelings also had bonds and weaknesses.


    Kern''s eyes shimmered with an unusual gleam, as his gaze instinctively swept over Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya, and several other women, sensing there might be opportunities to explore with them in the future!


    Sang Zhigang no longer dared to harbor any doubts, echoing the reminder from a special phone call he''d received earlier, and secretly pondering what path to take next!


    Long Tianyu, who had been kicked to the ground, felt his chest bone fracture and his mind became completely muddled. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth as he murmured, "You... you dare to hurt me?"


    "Hmm, I dare not only to hurt you but to damn well kill you!" Ling Fan''s voice, calm as still water, resounded lightly in the hall.


    This statement made everyone present involuntarily shudder, looking at Ling Fan''s figure, they even held their breaths!


    At this point, there were some who could no longer help pinching their thighs, biting their tongues, doubting if they were hallucinating.


    Ling Fan looked at Long Tianyu, his eyes filled with almost tangible murderous intent. The vengeance for killing one''s father or mother was unbearable!


    "Damn it, since your Long Family has stumbled into my hands, I don''t mind collecting some interest first!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, voicing a phrase that others found incomprehensible.


    Long Tianyu, snapping to his senses, fully woke up. He had dared to act so arrogant before Ling Fan, depending entirely on his powerful family background. In Huaxia, the Long Family name was a golden signboard, its mention never failed to work.


    To put it bluntly, he, Long Tianyu, could stroll down the street without a care and without any bodyguards, because in Huaxia, nobody would dare to offend him, let alone assassinate him! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet today, his showoff antics failed him. Ling Fan didn''t buy his act at all, flaunting status in front of Ling Beiming? That was an international joke!


    "You''ve gone stark mad, you dare to touch me?" Long Tianyu''s voice trembled as he watched Ling Fan, who was approaching with indifference, for the first time tasting fear.


    "Hold on, if you dare to touch him, I guarantee you''ll have no place to be buried today!" Suddenly, the youth who had walked in with Long Tianyu earlier, abruptly spoke up.

 Chapter 280 280

    As soon as this person opened his mouth, it was like a huge stone had been thrown onto a calm lake, shaking everyone so much that their expressions changed drastically, their eyes all turning towards him.


    The speaker was the young man who had entered with Long Tianyu, followed by a white-haired elder.


    "What''s this guy up to? Didn''t he see that even Young Master Long can''t save himself? And he dares to stand out and provoke this troublemaker?" People watching couldn''t help but whisper to each other.


    Even Kern, who had been quietly observing the situation, furrowed his brows and gave the youth a few more glances, remembering anyone who showed disrespect towards Ling Fan in secret!


    Tan Hao, who lay on the ground with a face ashen as that of the dead, stared blankly at the speaking youth, a glimmer of hope igniting in his heart. Those who walked alongside Long Tianyu were definitely not simple characters.


    Especially someone who dared to stand up at this critical moment must have absolute confidence in himself.


    However, within the vast Huaxia, if there was anyone more formidable than the Long Family, there was only one place that could be.


    Tan Hao pondered, eyeing the white-haired elder behind the youth more carefully, murmuring to himself, "Could it be from Zhongnan?"


    On the other side, Tan Tianlei, who lay on the ground in despair, suddenly remembered that he had seen this youth a few times, but with his status, he had not been eligible to sit with him.


    It was said that Young Master Long''s friend was particularly mysterious, seemingly a scion from a major family within the Martial Arts World. If that was truly the case, there might be hope yet!


    Thinking of this, Tian Lei''s eyes lit up once more, no longer filled with the lethargy of despair.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master Long''s friend definitely won''t let me down, he can certainly kill this bastard!" Tian Lei silently prayed in his heart.


    Long Tianyu, who had felt his heart turn to ash, seeing his good friend speak up, finally calmed down. With this friend stepping in, there would be nothing to worry about.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart, "Luckily I made additional preparations for emergencies, otherwise today I might have truly ended up capsized in the gutter!"


    "Young Master Duan, great kindness does not warrant thanks. Kill this kid, and aside from Feng Shuya who my brother specifically wants, the other girls are all yours to enjoy!" Long Tianyu said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, the youth swept a look over the girls, his gaze eventually settling on Xiao Chubing, who had attracted his attention as soon as he entered.


    Although the other three women were also beautiful, they were not his type; only Xiao Chubing''s temperament moved him.


    "Since Young Master Long said so, I''ll gladly accept this woman. The rest are yours. After all, you shouldn''t suffer this injury in vain; you deserve some interest!" said the youth, pointing to Xiao Chubing with a faint smile.


    The guy felt somewhat guilty inside; the conflict that just occurred between Long Tianyu and Ling Fan happened too quickly for him to react.


    Mainly because he never imagined that in the Secular World, someone would dare to lay hands on Long Tianyu, and moreover, Ling Fan''s action had been swift and decisive, leaving no chance for a response!


    As a result, for a brief moment after the incident occurred, his mind had remained dazed and confused. By the time he reacted, Long Tianyu was already down!


    "Kid, I''m giving you the chance to name yourself. I don''t kill the nameless under my hand," the youth said disdainfully to Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned ugly with a glance at the youth who spoke arrogantly, and Feng Shuya and the other women''s faces were also ashen.


    "Hmph, keep dreaming. Even if I have to bite my own tongue, I won''t let you have your way!" Liu Yuqiong said coldly with a stern face.


    Ling Fan ignored the youth''s provocation and instead turned to look at Long Tianyu, who lay on the ground with a sneer, and said indifferently, "Just for what you said earlier, you deserve to die!"


    "Haha... cough cough... you idiot, you don''t even know who you''re dealing with. Just you? You won''t even know how you died, and you dare act tough in front of me?" Long Tianyu sneered, careful not to laugh too heartily and aggravate his injuries.


    Long Tianyu had been taken by surprise when Ling Fan attacked him, so much so that it had stupefied him and he had forgotten about the special help he had arranged to be present.


    "Young Master, let this old servant deal with such trash; don''t dirty your hands!" The white-haired elder immediately stepped forward and respectfully said to the youth.


    Upon hearing this, the youth slightly nodded his head. "Well then, creatures as insignificant as ants surely aren''t worth my effort. You go handle it!"


    "Kern, should we help Beiming?" Linda whispered.


    Kern shook his head slightly, "Don''t you know Beiming''s character by now? He must have the ability to handle this. Offering help rashly will only displease him. Let''s just watch for now, and we''ll step in when needed!"


    "Damn it, you old fart are half in the grave already and still have the audacity to challenge my boss?


    For fuck''s sake, you''re not even qualified, I, Peng Ming, will take you on!" Peng Ming had been itching to intervene from the sidelines.


    When Long Tianyu and Ling Fan were playing the part of charlatans earlier, he had almost lost control. It was only because of Peng Xiong''s quick reflexes that he was stopped; otherwise, he would have jumped out long ago.


    But this time, Peng Xiong was caught off guard and didn''t hold him back. Watching his son leap out, he felt helpless and really wanted to go up and kick the guy twice.


    "You fool, don''t you see the level of the players in this scene? Do you have any idea how little weight you carry to be joining in this chaos?" Peng Xiong was almost beside himself with anger, but since Peng Ming had already jumped out, it was not good to say anything more.


    He immediately gave a look to the two Elders behind him¡ªif Peng Ming was in any danger, they should quickly step in to help!


    In this situation, Peng Xiong had already made up his mind: dammit, just do it! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He just hoped that his kid''s boss was truly no ordinary individual, otherwise his Tianlong Business Association would be in trouble too.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan shook his head helplessly and said, "You''re not his opponent, stand down!"


    Peng Ming wouldn''t listen. He was already charging at the white-haired elder with his short dagger, "Damn it, boss, don''t underestimate me. When have I, Peng Ming, ever lost to some old fogey?


    This guy''s teeth are almost all gone; if I can''t beat such trash, I might as well not live!"


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Kern and Linda exchanged a smile, recognizing Peng Ming. They felt this guy looked familiar earlier, and now, this behavior confirmed it.


    There is no one else in the Hell Idlers except Xiao Fei. They hadn''t expected this guy to actually be with Beiming!


    The white-haired elder initially didn''t pay much attention, but when Peng Ming started talking, his face immediately darkened. The elder was of an age that took great offense at being called an old fool.


    And Peng Ming, with his sharp tongue, was extremely hurtful, looking like he was just asking to be beaten.


    "Young insolent, today this old man will teach you what it means to respect your elders and cherish the young!" the white-haired elder huffed coldly, waving his hand and sending Peng Ming flying.


    "Pfft!"


    Peng Ming couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, seriously injured. Peng Xiong and the other two rushed over to catch him.


    "Kill him!" Seeing his son injured, Peng Xiong was furious and ordered the two Elders in a stern voice.


    "Hold on, you''re not his match. Leave it to me to handle!" Ling Fan quickly intervened.


    He hadn''t stepped in to save Peng Ming earlier, not only because of the distance but also to teach him a lesson¡ªso he would know to focus on his cultivation. Otherwise, with such meager skills and always pretending to be something he''s not, how many times would he have to die?


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong held back his impulse and called the two Elders back.


    "Ling Fan..." Xiao Chubing called out with a worried expression.


    Ling Fan looked at Xiao Chubing, revealing a slight smile and giving her a reassuring glance!


    "Ling Fan?" The young man muttered thoughtfully to himself.


    Then, as if a thought struck him, he hesitated, "Are you the Ling Fan who was widely talked about recently in Zhongnan, the one connected with the Qiao Family?"

 Chapter 281 Must Endure

    Ling Fan couldn''t help but softly exclaim, "Hmm? You know me?"


    Ling Fan sized up the young man before him, feeling puzzled, as he couldn''t recall ever seeing the other party before!


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianyu felt a chill in his heart, and his gaze turned blank as he muttered to himself, "Damn it, does Young Master Duan actually know this guy? So am I supposed to just accept today''s humiliation?"


    Tan Hao and others had just seen an elder smack Peng Ming away like swatting a fly, they couldn''t help but feel a surge of satisfaction. Before they could even cheer, they were startled by the baffling turn of events before them.


    This young man was the only one at the scene who might have a chance of taking care of this guy. If even this hope was shattered, wouldn''t their Dragon-Slaying Business Association be finished today? Especially for him and Tan Tianlei, whether or not they could leave this place alive was uncertain!


    The onlookers were also stunned by the developments. They had assumed that there was a tense stand-off between the two parties, and had thought that Young Master Long was about to start a counter-kill, already eager to cheer them on!


    This freaking plot twist was too sudden; if these two knew each other, wouldn''t that be too absurd!


    Kern took a deep breath. Were the connections of the Mysterious Emperor too terrifying, or was it that there was no one in the world he didn''t know?


    Even Xiao Chubing and the other women felt boundless admiration, unable to express their feelings with words. This guy''s network seemed somewhat terrifying!


    Facing Ling Fan''s retort, the young man was dumbfounded for quite a while, then finally stammered out, "The rumors in Zhongnan say that the guy who claims to be Qiao Yuchan''s man, is that you?" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched, his displeasure visible as he glanced at the young man before him. Why did that question sound so off? What did he mean by ''claims''?


    Moreover, Xiao Chubing was right beside him, and he hadn''t yet figured out how to explain this matter to his wife. Wasn''t this just stirring up trouble?


    With this thought, he couldn''t help but steal a glance at Xiao Chubing. Thankfully, she didn''t embarrass him.


    However, in her heart, Xiao Chubing was inwardly cursing, giving Ling Fan''s back a sharp glare, "This bastard, hooks up with another the moment he goes out? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    The onlookers exchanged confused looks. The atmosphere seemed different from what everyone had expected. Hearing the tone of Young Master Long''s friend, it didn''t seem very friendly!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ling Fan stayed silent, reminiscing about his every moment with Qiao Yuchan in Zhongnan with a sigh!


    He was not a man without responsibility, naturally, he wouldn''t deny it, and at the same time, he had a rough guess about the identity of this person before him ¨C it''s likely that this guy was one of the many admirers of Qiao Yuchan in Zhongnan!


    Shaking his head inwardly, he said indifferently, "Whether I claim it or not, you don''t need to worry about that. If you have any objections, feel free to speak up!"


    Ling Fan''s answer was an indirect admission to the other party''s question.


    "Phew~"


    The young man exhaled heavily, staring intently at Ling Fan, and enunciated every word, "Shit, so it really is you, the asshole. No need to search high and low ¨C it turns out to be so effortless. Is Qiao Yuchan, the heavenly beauty, someone a country bumpkin like you could covet?"


    With these words, Ling Fan understood ¨C he had encountered a romantic rival. Having an outstanding woman was not such a good thing after all; it could inadvertently bring about trouble!


    Long Tianyu, who was initially feeling upset, finally brightened up, his eyes filled with excitement as he looked at Ling Fan, realizing that this youngster was Young Master Duan''s romantic rival.


    Previously, he was worried that Young Master Duan would not put in his full effort. Now it seemed he had been overly concerned; Young Master Duan flew into a rage today. How could this country bumpkin survive?


    Tan Hao and the others felt as if they were on a roller coaster. After all that commotion, it turns out these two had a feud!


    Sang Zhigang stood not far away, silent. Today''s events had far exceeded his expectations. That young man with Young Master Long turned out to be from Zhongnan!


    For someone to be treated so cautiously by Young Master Long, his status in Zhongnan must be incredibly high, at least much higher than that of the Long Family in the Secular World.


    At this moment, he felt somewhat unsure, which was unlike his usual decisiveness.


    Kern and Linda looked at each other, not expecting such a situation.


    "Young Master Duan! I want him dead immediately!" The young man enunciated each word with gritted teeth as he spoke again.


    The gray-haired elder immediately responded with a bow, accepting the command!


    Ling Fan scanned the young man and mused, "Are you from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein, the Duan Family?"


    During his time with the Qiao Family of Zhongnan, he had learned some basic information about Heavenly Vein from Qiao Yuchan. Having just heard Long Tianyu call this person Young Master Duan, and knowing this fellow was also a suitor of Qiao Yuchan, he made such a guess.


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, Long Tianyu lying on the side could not help but burst into laughter, "Hahaha... cough cough... You actually know about the Duan Family of Heavenly Vein?"


    The hesitant look on Ling Fan, in the eyes of Long Tianyu, clearly meant he was scared, frightened, leading to a sense of exhilaration within him.


    He continued, "That''s right, this is Duan Chun, the Second Young Master Duan from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein. What, now you know fear, huh?


    "You''re utterly bold, daring to covet my brother''s woman and even the woman Young Master Duan has taken a liking to. You bastard, who gave you the courage?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The information conveyed by Long Tianyu''s words immediately made the onlookers look at each other in disbelief, realizing that this Duan Chun was indeed the Second Young Master of the Zhongnan Duan Family.


    Although the Zhongnan Clans were forbidden from establishing Martial Associations in Central Sea, and few had seen martial artists from Zhongnan, many present today were somewhat familiar with Zhongnan.


    "Holy shit, he''s actually the Second Young Master Duan from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein, Jesus, this is terrifying. That kid is really screwed now," someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    Zhongnan was not a place that could be mentioned in the same breath as the Secular World, especially when it came to the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein. In the Martial Arts World, it was akin to the status of the Long Family in the Secular World, and even stronger by more than just one level.


    This time, everyone completely lost faith in Ling Fan''s chance of winning.


    Even Xiao Chubing and the others looked nervous, as ignorant as they were, they still understood the power and dangers associated with Young Master Duan and the Duan Family.


    They hadn''t actually witnessed the events at Starlight Coast and couldn''t imagine just how powerful Ling Fan was; they simply worried instinctively that Ling Fan might not be a match and would suffer a loss!


    "Hahaha, the heavens have eyes, indeed. It''s said that one can defy heavenly misfortune, but when one brings calamity upon oneself, there is no way to live. Boy, I didn''t expect someone to come for you so soon!" Tan Hao couldn''t help but burst into laughter, as he had been feeling unbearably repressed moments before.


    "Damn it, daring to break my limbs, I want to personally watch you get bloodied right here, watch your woman endure utmost humiliation!" Tan Tianlei also couldn''t help but release his suppressed emotions, cursing with gritted teeth.


    This time, the only one who had learned his lesson was Xu Sicong, who felt excited and thrilled inside, yet his face remained calm and undisturbed.


    "Damn it, this guy has a malign air about him; I must restrain myself. As long as that kid''s head hasn''t fallen to the ground for even a moment, I can''t risk making another impulsive comment!" Xu Sicong quietly mused to himself.

 Chapter 282 Please Make Your Appearance

    Peng Ming coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, feeling extremely frustrated as he realized the downside of not practicing cultivation diligently. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, you old fart, you''re quite formidable. But don''t get cocky; let''s see who will last longer. Just wait and see how my boss will slap you to death with one strike!" Peng Ming spat venomously.


    This guy wasn''t very capable, but he couldn''t help running his mouth, which earned him a cold glance and a sneer from the old man with white hair, "After I dispose of this ignorant fool, I will send you to Huangquan myself shortly!"


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong couldn''t help but smack Peng Ming on the head, feeling like spitting blood himself. Why couldn''t this guy just keep quiet? With his behavior, Peng Xiong wondered how he even managed to stay alive abroad for two years!


    "Pah, no offense, but let''s see if you can even survive under my boss''s hand! And you think about dealing with me? You probably won''t have the chance after we fight!" Peng Ming scoffed.


    The onlookers, upon hearing this, wore expressions of bewilderment. This kid didn''t seem much capable, but his mouth sure could touch the sky with his boasts!


    The old man with white hair became furious upon hearing these words, and without another word, his figure flashed as he struck out with a palm.


    "Ignorant brat, today I will crush this boy into meat paste right before your eyes and see if you still dare to boast to the heavens!" The old man sneered disdainfully at Peng Ming while making his move on Ling Fan.


    The crowd saw the old man''s robe billowing without any wind, as if a blower was pushing air inside, creating a gust wherever he went; those who were close were even knocked to the ground.


    Especially his pair of withered palms, which appeared terrifyingly forceful; because they moved so fast, the air was compressed and made a blasting noise. During this brief attack, the palms turned red quickly, resembling red-hot irons.


    "Thump!"


    Several people were knocked over by the gale caused by the elder''s movement, lying on the ground in terror.


    "Holy shit, this is terrifying! Is he even human?" someone exclaimed incredulously, widening their eyes.


    "This momentum... the legendary Grandmaster Realm?" Tan Hao uttered dryly; compared to this old man, his Fourth Grade Martial King status was nothing but dust.


    Subsequently, Tan Hao got thoroughly excited, his face flushed as he burst into laughter once more, "Hahaha, truly, what goes around comes around, motherfucker, dare to mess with me again!"


    Tan Tianlei was also agitated, forgetting even the severe pain from his broken legs and arms, and snarled, "Die, damn it, I will turn your corpse into a specimen and whip it daily to relieve my hatred!"


    Even Xu Sicong clenched his teeth tight in excitement, just waiting to release his pent-up emotions at the last moment!


    Shen Zi took a deep breath and couldn''t help talking to herself, "Young Master Long is indeed Young Master Long to know such an impressive figure.


    He''s certainly not on the same level as the likes from Tianlong Business Association and Dragon-Slaying Business Association. There''s a reason he''s the boss!"


    Peng Xiong, with his hands folded behind his back, had a grave and tense look on his face, while Xiao Chubing and several other women were even more nervous, their faces paling; this level of master, they had never encountered, and it felt overwhelmingly terrifying!


    Kern and Linda exchanged a glance, both seeing the shock in the other''s eyes. No wonder Huaxia was called a Forbidden Area by the Underworld; it truly hid dragons and crouching tigers. They had casually encountered an old man who was a Grandmaster Realm expert!


    Both of them were merely Fourth Grade Martial Kings, and among the current Hell Idlers, there were hardly any Grandmaster Realm experts. Indeed, the real Grandmaster Realm experts or higher were said to be in the list of old members controlled by Ling Beiming.


    "Damn it, I must convince Beiming to hand over the list of old members!" Kern swore inwardly.


    "Hahaha, Young Master Duan, wait till I dismember this kid and feed him to the dogs, bind all his women for everyone''s enjoyment, and finally sell them to the pimps, killing all the men!" Long Tianyu chuckled sinisterly.


    "Heh, don''t worry, Young Master Long, Uncle Duan is a Grandmaster Realm expert. Killing this boy is no more difficult than killing a dog. If I were to make a move, it would be like slaughtering a chicken!" Duan Chun said disdainfully, with his hands behind his back.


    "Haha, Young Master Duan, formidable as ever! That idiot even dared to covet the woman you''re interested in. He truly knows nothing about life and death!" Long Tianyu quietly dished out a bit of flattery.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Duan Chun chuckled lightly, "You''re mistaken, she''s not the woman I''m interested in, but my elder brother. However, the outcome for this guy will be the same!"


    "The heir to the Duan Family, Big Young Master Duan?" Long Tianyu was jolted and couldn''t help but look at Ling Fan, who still appeared calm and composed. This guy really did have the audacity of a lion.


    In just a flash, as the elder''s hand was about to strike Ling Fan, the vibration caused Ling Fan''s clothing to flutter.


    "He... why isn''t he moving yet?" The tension had everyone on edge, and someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "If you ask me, he''s probably scared stiff. Not just him, the witness, but even I feel a chill watching from the side. If that slap lands, I''m afraid his head will get smashed to bits!" another person said, his throat gurgling nervously.


    In the time it took to speak, the elder''s palm, glowing red-hot like an iron brand, was already less than a foot from Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing and several other women were so nervous they dared not breathe, their hearts racing as they stared intensely at the elder''s terrifying palms.


    Ling Fan''s expression remained calm, and he snorted coldly, suddenly making his move.


    "Not a bad palm technique. Fire attribute cultivation technique, with a hint of the Power Element, a strength double that of an ordinary Grandmaster Realm. You even possess the Hundred Elephants Force. Try my Soaring Sky Palm!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Now possessing Divine Sense, he could precisely capture the opponent''s strength and the fluctuations of Origin Force in their body, which allowed him to accurately assess the opponent''s cultivation level and strength.


    He controlled his Soaring Sky Palm to exert two hundred elephants of force, exactly double that of the elder. Compared to the elder''s imposing attack, his palm, because of its precise control and lack of overt indicators, seemed ordinary.


    The elder showed a momentary loss of composure upon hearing Ling Fan''s critique, but upon seeing his attacking technique, he scoffed disdainfully, "Hmph, pretentious tricks!"


    In an instant, their palms met.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Amid the nervous and excited gazes of the crowd and Duan Chun''s disdainful expression, the elder''s body emitted a series of cracking sounds, and he violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body, like a torn sack, was thrown backward!


    By now, Ling Fan had mastered the initial forms of the Holy Martial Nine Forms, enabling him to use the ''Instant Stack'' in his attacks.


    Meaning, the two hundred elephants of force weren''t layered gradually but were stacked instantly, as if the palm naturally possessed that strength, fierce and unstoppable.


    As a result, the elder, caught completely off guard and without any chance to dissipate the force, was immediately rendered useless by Ling Fan''s palm, his bones entirely shattered.


    "Rumble!"


    The elder flew back over ten meters before finally crashing into tables and chairs, hitting the ground with a dull thud.


    The crowd, witnessing this scene, fell into dead silence, their breaths suddenly stopping.


    Ling Fan stood still, gradually withdrawing his hand, then turned his head to look at a stunned Duan Chun and said indifferently, "Please step forward, I want to see how you plan to kill me as easily as killing a chicken!"

 Chapter 283 You Got the Situation Wrong!

    Ling Fan''s face was composed, his expression void of any emotion, and despite the calm tone of his voice, the people around him felt an intangible pressure.


    Duan Chun''s previously disdainful and dismissive look had turned into complete terror. Confronted with Ling Fan''s direct naming, he remained indifferent, his mind blank, his breathing rapid.


    Long Tianyu stood with his mouth open, unable to utter a single syllable, as if a coin were stuck in his throat, swallowing saliva with difficulty, his face as pale as paper, unable to accept the scene before him.


    The excitement on Tan Hao''s face slowly faded, replaced by panic and unease.


    "How is this possible? Could it be that the old man is not a Grandmaster Realm expert?" Tan Hao muttered to himself, his eyes filled with a color of disbelief that resembled ash.


    Tan Tian Lei looked confused. This scene was completely different from what he had imagined, and his heart couldn''t accept it at the moment!


    "How can this be, impossible, absolutely impossible..." Tan Tian Lei mumbled to himself, his eyes soulless.


    Xu Sicong, who had been gearing up to vent his emotions, almost ran out of breath, his face turning from green to purple, "I... I knew that this scourge was wicked by nature, it really is as expected!"


    Sang Zhigang clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white, Ling Fan''s displayed power had shocked him.


    The members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, crippled and wounded, didn''t dare to utter a sound anymore.


    Peng Xiong took a deep breath, his heart shocked. What exactly is this guy''s background, he thought, I''ll have to ask that brat Peng Ming later.


    If Peng Ming could really get on good terms with this person in the future, his position as the successor of the Tianlong Business Association would be secure, and he wouldn''t fear any disloyalty or rebellion from those below him.


    "Heh heh, you old immortelle, you weren''t happy when I warned you earlier, now you know how high the sky and how deep the earth is, huh!" Peng Ming murmured to himself, looking at the old man with white hair lying far away, exhaling more than inhaling.


    "Old man, I''ve always respected my elders and cared for the young. Rest assured, I''ll take good care of your body. My big yellow dog hasn''t had meat for several days, and on the seventh day of your death, I''ll burn you more offerings, so don''t worry about not having money to spend on the other side!"


    This remark left the onlookers exchanging glances, a chill running down their backs. This was a rhythm to feed the dogs, not even letting a man die in peace!


    Kern and Linda exchanged a helpless look, Peng Ming was always quick with his tongue, infuriating people without paying with his life.


    However, their gaze towards Ling Fan became more solemn. Through the brief exchange before, Kern had discerned that Ling Fan''s cultivation was still as formidable as it was two years ago!


    It seemed that the Eight-Nation Alliance had not caused substantial harm to Beiming, which added to the difficulty of him obtaining the list. If only he could handcuff Ling Beiming directly and interrogate him, that would be wonderful! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, this was just a wishful thought for him, and what he needed to do now was to figure out how to please Ling Fan and gain his favor.


    At this moment, the old man lying on the ground felt as if his spirit had dissipated; Ling Fan''s palm had completely shattered his thoughts!


    After decades of arduous meditation and insight in the deep mountains, a revered Grandmaster Realm expert was rendered handicapped by an unknown young man in the Secular World, how could he bear it?


    His chaotic thoughts were accompanied by the sensation of his internal injuries, which left him feeling even more desolate. Ling Fan''s palm had not only shattered his bones but also severed his meridians, causing his organs to shift out of place.


    If he were not treated promptly, he would surely die today; even if he were to recover, he would likely be incapacitated. The old man''s face showed deep sorrow, thinking of the many storms he had weathered in his life, only to end up broken like this.


    Especially after hearing Peng Ming''s words, his face instantly flushed red, even contorting to a purplish hue, at the thought of not only losing his life but also enduring such humiliation after death, rage filled his heart.


    "You... you scoundrel... unreasonable..." Before the old man could finish his sentence, he let out a spurt of essence blood and suddenly breathed his last¡ªangered to death by Peng Ming. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    The onlookers were astonished¡ª was this actually happening...?


    Unable to help himself, Peng Ming exclaimed, "Damn, seriously? With that weak of a mentality, and he still ventured into society?"


    Then, as if something dawned on him, "Holy shit, boss, isn''t he a Grandmaster Realm expert? Damn, I actually angered a Grandmaster Realm expert to death, haha!"


    Ling Fan, seeing the situation, felt a bit of a headache. This guy really had some nerve, still able to laugh after narrowly escaping being slapped to death just a moment ago.


    Peng Xiong''s face turned dark beside him, pondering if it would really be reliable to hand over the Tianlong Gang to this kid in the future? The steadiness that Ling Fan radiated, how come this brat hadn''t picked up even a slight degree of it!


    "Hehe, Kern, when you go back to the organization, you can boast to those new greenhorns. I, Xiao Fei, am a legendary figure capable of infuriating a Grandmaster Realm expert to death!" Peng Ming chuckled with a sneer.


    He had recognized Kern and Linda as soon as they appeared¡ªthey were Hell Idlers'' boss and second boss, respectively. It would have been strange if he hadn''t known them.


    As for himself, they were all members of Hell Idlers and had dealt with each other quite a lot.


    Although they did not know each other''s true identities, they could still recognize each other''s codenames in Hell Idlers upon meeting. Surely, Kern and Linda had already recognized him.


    Upon hearing this, Kern laughed awkwardly, not knowing how to respond.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women were once again deeply shocked by Ling Fan''s power, feeling that what they knew about this man was really just the tip of the Ice Mountain!


    Every time a little was unveiled, they found that behind it lay many more unknown secrets waiting to be explored.


    He was a man as profound as an abyss, always unconsciously drawing you in, making you want to keep getting closer, to keep understanding!


    The onlookers had become utterly silent, wanting to say something but finding themselves incapable of expressing a single word.


    Facing Ling Fan, they were struck dumb, the impact he had on everyone was like a massive tidal wave, completely overwhelming and submerging them in the sea.


    "Did you go deaf when this young master was speaking? I was inviting you to come out, didn''t you hear clearly?" Ling Fan looked directly at Duan Chun, speaking again.


    "Hiss~"


    "Huff~"


    Duan Chun inhaled and exhaled, his body trembling from the shock of Ling Fan''s words, as his blank spirit finally regained a trace of thought, and he gulped down saliva, daring not to respond to Ling Fan!


    The death of Uncle Duan was not what truly made him wary of Ling Fan. As the third heir of the Heavenly Vein elite talents, his true strength was not weaker than the old man''s, and was perhaps even a bit stronger.


    But in his conscience, he admitted that he could definitely not incapacitate Uncle Duan with a casual palm strike like Ling Fan did, and also, Ling Fan''s attack just now was clearly not his full strength.


    Weighing the pros and cons in his heart, after much thought, even if he took action, he would definitely not be a match for the youth before him.


    "It seems this guy dares to claim himself as Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦ not out of vanity but rather confidence, arrogance, and real ability. Today was an eye-opener!" Duan Chun bitterly muttered to himself, unwilling to admit it, but indeed he had suffered a setback today.


    With this thought, Duan Chun took another deep breath and said with a hoarse voice, "Today I, Duan Chun, admit defeat. Let''s end it here, and I will not interfere with your affairs anymore!"


    "Young Master Duan backed down?" Long Tianyu''s gaze was dull, his face pale.


    The hall fell silent, everyone quietly watching the two of them.


    "Hehe!" Ling Fan glanced at Duan Chun and let out a light laugh.


    "I say, are you mistaken about the situation? End it here?


    Did I say I would let you go? It seems you don''t quite understand the concept of the victor being the king and the loser the foe. Do I need to teach you?" Ling Fan spoke indifferently, with a look of disdain.


    "You..." Duan Chun, upon hearing this, instantly widened his eyes, his body shaking, ''you'' long-stretched but unable to utter the second word.

 Chapter 284 Whats the Matter?

    "What... what do you really want? Could it be that you want to make enemies with my Duan Family?" Duan Chun said, his face ashen.


    He thought that by giving in, the matter would be settled. With the backing of the Duan Family, even if this guy was impressive, he wouldn''t be seeking death by making enemies with the Duan Family.


    However, he found that his thinking was very wrong. This madman, seemingly confident in his own abilities, appeared to have no fear and was actually continuing to target him?


    The originally pale-faced Long Tianyu suddenly had a spark in his eyes, "This guy is actually continuing to target Young Master Duan and make an enemy of the Duan Family?


    Damn it, it''s like heaven is helping me out. Go ahead, make an enemy of the Duan Family, and I might just be safe!"


    This guy was now in a mindset of ''better him than me'', fearing that if Duan Chun were to pull out, Ling Fan would focus his attention on him. With the current madness this guy was showing, he''d definitely dare to cripple him!


    Sang Zhigang''s expression stiffened a bit. This kid''s relentless aggressiveness was something he had rarely seen in his life. It seemed he didn''t know what it meant to stop while he was ahead or to know when to draw back and concede.


    Such a personality was the complete opposite of how one operates in government or politics. Logically speaking, with such a personality, it''s difficult to achieve anything substantial.


    But this guy''s true background was not simple at all. No matter how you put it, this kid was definitely not someone you could afford to make an enemy of!


    He''d come to realize that if you offend this kid, he''s absolutely capable of pursuing your family line all the way to your ancestors'' graves!


    "Shit, my boss is freaking awesome, damn, it''s so freaking cool. Finish him off. Wasn''t he acting so damn capable just a minute ago!" Peng Ming said, his face showing excitement.


    Even Peng Xiong next to him felt his blood boiling. This kid''s way of doing things was indeed satisfying and not suffocating!


    "Damn, it doesn''t matter if you''re the Heavenly King or the Jade Emperor, if you don''t obey, just fight them. Any status, just outright ignored. This is the true definition of being badass!" Peng Xiong murmured to himself, revealing a bit of admiration in his eyes.


    "Ling Beiming is still that same Ling Beiming, as domineering as ever!" Linda thought to herself with a sigh.


    Remembering the times she spent with Ling Fan, she had never seen anyone else with such personal charm as Ling Beiming, and only someone like him could stir up the Idlers of Hell in the Underworld!


    The Tan family father and son fell into despair once again. The taste of oscillating between heaven and hell was driving them mad. A few more times, and they would definitely have a mental breakdown!


    Shen Wenshi and his daughter had stopped thinking altogether, their minds numbed, just staring blankly at how things unfolded in the hall.


    Faced with Duan Chun''s insufficiently grounded threat, Ling Fan just chuckled lightly, "Make enemies with the Duan Family? That would be giving your Duan Family too much credit. You think your Duan Family is that impressive? Today, I''ll take your life, and we''ll see if anyone from your Duan Family dares to fart!"


    Duan Chun was stupefied, staring blankly at the calm-faced Ling Fan in front of him. Too arrogant, he was too arrogant. This was the first time he had ever come across someone so brazen!


    "You... try and touch me!" Duan Chun clenched his teeth, his face distorted as he spoke.


    Conceding just now was already the biggest step back he had taken. In full view of everyone, if he backed down again, how would he ever be able to show his face in the future?


    So, even though he knew that the guy in front of him was a madman, he had to firm up and confront him. He refused to believe that this guy really dared to do anything to him!


    "Hmph, do you think I''m just spouting nonsense? There were quite a few people before who thought the same as you, but now they''re all regretting it. I''m giving you a chance to regret as well!" Ling Fan said as he took a step forward.


    As Ling Fan moved, Duan Chun''s spine chilled, his whole body tensed up, and he instinctively took a step back.


    "What the hell do you want?" Duan Chun couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    "You want to live, there''s a chance for you, but if you prefer to die, I''ll give you three seconds to consider. After three seconds, you will share the same fate as that old man behind you!" Ling Fan pointed to the white-haired old man who had been angered to death by Peng Ming and said indifferently.


    With Ling Fan''s words, the hall went silent again.


    "Two..." Ling Fan wasn''t one to dilly-dally, cutting straight to the chase.


    He had already given time at the start, so ''one'' didn''t need to be counted. If this guy hesitated any longer, just act directly!


    "Shit!" Duan Chun''s scalp tingled, this guy wasn''t playing by the rules.


    "What''s your trick for staying alive?" As soon as Duan Chun finished this sentence, he felt his cheeks burning with shame.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Growing up, it was the first time he had embarrassed himself so publicly, but the issue was, he truly believed that Ling Fan would dare to kill him, and face was indeed not as important as life.


    The onlookers were already indifferent, used to Duan Chun''s cowardice; it was somewhat unexpected yet within reason.


    Long Tianyu watched Duan Chun''s surrender with a detached expression, quietly pondering whether he should also swallow his pride when faced with a threat to his life.


    "Oh? It looks like you want to survive! Very simple, first, Qiao Yuchan and your Duan Family have nothing to do with each other anymore. That''s not hard, right?" Ling Fan spoke up to remind him.


    "Not hard, I will warn my elder brother!" Duan Chun nodded.


    He had already decided to get past the immediate danger and worry about whether his big brother would listen later. That was not his concern anymore!


    After all, this guy had killed Uncle Duan, and it was still uncertain whether the old folks of the Duan Family would be able to swallow this indignity!


    "Hmm, the second is also not difficult. Kill Long Tianyu, and you can live," Ling Fan looked at Duan Chun and said lightly.


    Did Ling Fan not see right through this guy''s little tricks?


    "Uh..." Duan Chun was stunned, his face turning beet red.


    Sitting on the ground, Long Tianyu, who had been taking pleasure in the misfortune and secretly feeling relieved, was now dumbfounded; he had underestimated Ling Fan''s interest in him!


    "You son of a bitch, you''re actually asking Young Master Duan to lay hands on me? You''re freaking crazy; do you think the Long Family is just for show? If you touch me, believe it or not, there will be no place for you in the whole of Huaxia!" Long Tianyu panicked; he was genuinely scared of Ling Fan the madman.


    Duan Chun glanced at Long Tianyu, conflicted. Regardless of their relationship, the Long Family alone was not a simple matter, and killing Long Tianyu would mean the Duan Family making an enemy of the Long Family!


    "You''re not joking, are you? You want to use someone else''s hand to kill?" Duan Chun''s face looked extremely ugly.


    "Heh, think what you will. Either he dies, or you live. Can''t bear it? Then die together; you''ll still be good brothers in the Underworld!" Ling Fan taunted.


    Duan Chun''s breathing became rapid, and his eyes turned red. He could ignore Long Tianyu, but he couldn''t bring himself to kill him with his own hands.


    Long Tianyu looked nervously at Duan Chun''s reaction; he had little faith in the stability of their friendship that seemed to flip at any moment.


    "Damn it, I''m fighting you!" After thinking it over and over, Duan Chun shouted in rage and, steeling himself, charged at Ling Fan.


    There was no choice; it wasn''t that he was particularly loyal, but he knew a secret of the Long Family. If he really killed Long Tianyu, the Duan Family would also be in trouble.


    Had it not been for some special reasons, he wouldn''t have bothered with Long Tianyu. A family from the Secular World, no matter how mighty, did not catch his eye!


    Seeing this, Long Tianyu let out a sigh of relief, feeling grateful to Duan Chun. Moments ago, he was genuinely afraid his good brother might kill him in a fit of rage.


    After this ordeal, if they survived, they would truly be friends through life and death, thought Long Tianyu to himself!


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" Ling Fan snorted coldly as he watched Duan Chun rush toward him.


    "What''s going on here? It seems quite lively!" A refined figure suddenly walked in from the entrance and appeared in the hall, curiously surveying the scene.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Duan Chun, coughing up blood, tumbled to the ground, with an arm listlessly falling at the feet of the refined young man.


    "Ye... Elder Brother Ye, save me!" Seeing the face of the newcomer, Duan Chun exclaimed excitedly from where he lay.


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 285 Noble House of the Five Peaks

    The refined young man, upon seeing Duan Chun severely wounded at his feet, suddenly had his complexion change drastically, and he couldn''t help but lift his head to look in Ling Fan''s direction.


    He had not paid much attention to the fight that just took place, but now realized that the person beaten was his own friend!


    Not long ago, he had asked Duan Chun to come out and sit for a while, but the guy said he was busy for a moment, needing to come here to mediate a dispute.


    Unable to resist his curiosity, he came over to watch the excitement, never expecting that not only had Duan Chun failed to resolve the matter, but he himself got taken down.


    "Who is this?" The onlookers, seeing the sudden appearance of the young man, were full of surprise, not knowing who this new arrival could be.


    "Even Young Master Duan calls him big brother, seems like he''s a real tough cookie, there''s going to be a good show to watch now!" someone murmured.


    Xiao Chubing, who had just relaxed, became tense again, "How come another has arrived? Did I stir up a hornet''s nest or something?"


    Long Tianyu, who had just witnessed Duan Chun being beaten up, felt desperation, but upon seeing this suddenly appearing stranger, hope was reignited.


    This refined and handsome young man was unknown to him, but he reasoned that someone addressed as big brother by Duan Chun was certainly no ordinary person; he hoped this guy wasn''t just a paper tiger.


    "Brother Ye, this kid wants to kill me, help me stop him!" Duan Chun quickly shouted.


    Having been easily defeated by Ling Fan only moments before, he found the man terrifyingly powerful, which made him shudder to his core, mostly because he felt the other hadn''t even made a real effort.


    The refined young man''s brows furrowed slightly, and he was about to bend down to help Duan Chun up, while muttering, "Even you''re no match for him?"


    "Brother Ye, don''t move, I have broken bones!" Duan Chun quickly refused the help, as any movement now caused him excruciating pain.


    "This kid is formidable, be careful, Brother Ye!"


    Ling Fan, who had just easily floored Duan Chun with a casual punch and was about to continue, saw another stranger pop up, seeming to be someone of significance.


    In the eyes of the bewildered crowd, the refined young man stared at Ling Fan and said, "My friend, can you do me a favor and let my friend off the hook?"


    Seeing the young man speak up, Duan Chun immediately felt a sigh of relief, looking at someone who could be considered a dragon in heaven, his intervention meant there would be no worries today!


    Ling Fan looked at the young man before him, with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Give you face? Too many people have asked me for face; I wonder if you''ve got the qualifications. If not, better step aside. I''ve offended plenty already, and I sure don''t mind adding one more to the list!"


    "How dare you, you asshole, do you know who you''re talking to?


    Heh, if you kneel and beg for mercy now, there''s still time. Prick your ears up and listen carefully, even the Duan Family is but a small fry before Young Master Ye!


    If Young Master Ye wanted you dead, it wouldn''t take more than a puff of breath!" Duan Chun said proudly.


    No one present, besides him, understood how terrifying the background of this person was, and so he had absolute confidence in his heart. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers, hearing his words, all drew a breath of cold air; judging by Young Master Duan''s tone, the young man before them was even more remarkable! Could it be the number one family in Zhongnan?


    But the crowd soon dismissed this idea, for even the number one family of Zhongnan couldn''t inspire such reverence from Young Master Duan, let alone such unbounded confidence.


    It was like the three great families of the Imperial Capital; although the Long Family was the head of the three, they were still not to the point where they could make the second and third families'' peers kneel and bow.


    For that kind of heartfelt flattery to occur, there must be a significant gap in status between the two parties.


    But try as they might, no one could figure out what kind of background in Huaxia could possibly be stronger than the top three families of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein!


    Long Tianyu, watching Duan Chun''s expression on the side, grew even more confident; with such a solid backing, he finally didn''t need to worry anymore!


    Even the Tan Family, Shen Wenshi and his daughter, among others, showed looks of hope. If what Duan Chun said was true, then they might have a chance today!


    "Damn, this is going to be exciting, never expected to see such a thrilling scene. But does anyone know, what kind of background can top the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein?" Suddenly, someone asked.


    This statement could be said to voice the thoughts of everyone present; they had never heard of anything more terrifying than the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein!


    At that moment, Ling Fan glanced indifferently at the refined young man and said, "It seems your friend has great confidence in you. I never care about someone''s identity or background!


    Because to me, any background is just a passing cloud, I only admire strength. Defeat me, and you can take him away!"


    The refined young man''s expression changed slightly, this guy in front of him was arrogant indeed, that tone...


    "Pah, overestimating yourself, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of Young Master Ye, if you knew his real identity, you would probably kneel down and call him grandfather!" Duan Chun snorted disdainfully.


    The refined young man frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "I''m not your opponent!"


    "Uh....."


    Duan Chun had just finished boasting when he was suddenly choked by the young man''s words, staring at him in astonishment.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Big brother, this can''t be right. You just give in without a word; that doesn''t fit your status at all!" Duan Chun almost cursed out loud.


    Even the onlookers, ready to enjoy the drama, were dumbstruck, nearly choking on their spit, what the hell...


    The father and son of the Tan Family were close to spitting blood; their hopes had been high, only to be met with greater disappointment. Their wish was simple, to see this arrogant guy get beaten up. Was that so difficult?


    Ling Fan himself was taken aback by the guy; he hadn''t expected the lad to be so aware of the situation!


    "However, even though I admit I''m not your match, you still have to let him go. My family is beyond your imagination!" the refined young man spoke again.


    "Cough... cough, cough..." Someone couldn''t help choking on their spit.


    "Damn, do you have to breathe so heavily when speaking? You''re seriously going to suffocate someone to death!" someone grumbled annoyingly.


    "Whoosh!" Duan Chun let out a long breath.


    He had been truly scared just now. If even Ye Zijin were to cower, today would indeed be the end.


    Ling Fan looked at the person before him, growing somewhat impatient, "I don''t care about your identity, but right now, if you insist on interfering, I won''t mind killing another dog!"


    The refined young man took a deep breath; his face finally turned ugly. Although he was in the Grandmaster Realm, he deemed himself far stronger than Duan Chun!


    Yet, having compared himself with Ling Fan in his heart, he knew he would not come out on top if they fought.


    But with his family''s heritage, he still had enough confidence, which is why he had frankly admitted to being weaker and asked for a favor. However, the fellow in front of him seemed oblivious to propriety.


    "Do you know who I am? I am from the Five Peaks Noble House¡ªYe Family, but I suppose a bumpkin like you wouldn''t know about the Five Peaks Noble House!


    However, I advise you today, don''t think that just because your cultivation is a bit more impressive than others your age, you can soar to the sky. If you really want to fight, one phone call from me can summon a Martial Saint Level powerhouse to turn you into dust within minutes!" the refined young man declared arrogantly.


    "Hm?"


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed, "Dongyue? What''s your name? What''s your relation to Ye Long?"


    "Oh! You actually know about Dongyue, Ye Long?" the refined young man was slightly surprised, curiously sizing up Ling Fan.


    "Quit your mysterious act, listen up, my name is Ye Zijin, and Ye Long is my uncle!"


    Ye Long, in Huaxia, was akin to a War God, an unattainable figure for ordinary people, revered from a great height.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by Ye Zijin''s identity, and the looks they gave Ling Fan were full of schadenfreude and mockery!

 Chapter 286 Showoff Money Skill Expert

    "Heh, so that''s how it is, believe it or not, but one phone call from me could make you piss and crawl!" Ling Fan looked at Ye Zijin indifferently, scornfully said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    "Keep pretending, just keep pretending. I fucking want to see how many seconds you can last!" Tan Tianlei stood his ground, biting his teeth to resist passing out several times¡ªhe wanted to see Ling Fan splattered with blood on the spot with his own eyes.


    "He''s actually from the hidden Noble House of the Five Peaks? And he''s deeply connected to Young Master Ye, hahaha, if that''s really the case, then this guy is definitely dead today!" Long Tianyu excitedly muttered to himself.


    Thinking this, Long Tianyu felt extremely relieved, his life was finally saved today.


    Although the Long Family''s background and power were not afraid of Ling Fan, distant waters can''t put out a nearby fire; right now, they had placed all their hopes on this Young Master Ye.


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women''s expressions changed dramatically, their hearts filled with worry for Ling Fan once again.


    However, out of support and trust for Ling Fan, none of them spoke out, just silently standing behind him.


    Peng Xiong took a deep breath on the side, "Young Master Ye?"


    The situation made him feel dry and tongue-tied, damn, things were getting bigger and bigger, how was one to live!


    "Heh! Delusional!" Peng Ming glanced at Ye Zijin, scoffing disdainfully.


    He knew the relationship between Young Master Ye and Ling Fan.


    Kern stood silently on the side, two years ago Ling Fan was attacked by various forces because his relationship with Young Master Ye had been exposed, fearing it because they had designed the attack.


    "Heh, you fucking, good, good, good..." Ye Zijin, so angry that he laughed.


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing my ass kicked and pissing myself, damn, I''ve really never seen anyone boast as shamelessly as you, fuck, if I don''t call someone to kill you today, I fucking might as well be your grandson!"


    Saying this, Ye Zijin took out his phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, the call connected, "Uncle Ye, can you get to the Pearl Grand Hotel in ten minutes? Some blind fool is targeting me, and I''m no match, I need backup!"


    "Huh? Someone actually has the audacity to provoke the Ye Family? Wait a moment, young master!" A deep, aged voice came through the phone.


    After hanging up, Ye Zijin glared at Ling Fan and snorted, "Kid, let''s see if you can still act tough in ten minutes!"


    "Ten minutes, huh?" Tan Tianlei murmured to himself, almost bursting into tears from excitement.


    "Damn, aren''t you incredible, knowing Young Master Ye? Call him and give me a shock too!" Long Tianyu couldn''t help but jeer out loud on the side.


    In the crowd, many people revealed schadenfreude grins, their gazes at Ling Fan full of meaning, wondering whether it was just big talk or genuine capability, the answer would naturally be revealed after ten minutes!


    Under the strange gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan gave a light chuckle and calmly took out his phone, dialing a number!


    "What the fuck, is this guy actually making a call? Can he pretend any harder?" Tan Hao scoffed disdainfully.


    "What the fuck, for real? Does this guy really know Young Master Ye?" Suddenly someone in the crowd couldn''t help but mutter.


    Ye Zijin chuckled, "Shit, this performance is rather high-level, keep it up, just don''t blow it later and kill yourself!"


    Not that he was arrogant, but because Ye Long was his uncle, they were actually family!


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    With this fellow, whether he truly knew Young Master Ye or just pretended, even if it was the former, would Young Master Ye show favoritism against his own family?


    Thus, whether Ling Fan knew Young Master Ye or not, he didn''t care at all; if it were someone else, he might have been somewhat cautious!


    But you fucking seek my own family to fight against me? More like your brain was crushed by a door!


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s call also connected.


    On the other end, Ye Long felt a bit uneasy; dealing with this guy''s calls was never pleasant, wondering what trouble it would stir up this time!


    "Cough cough... Beiming, what now? I''m also very busy here, if it''s nothing, can you not disturb me!" Ye Long said irritably.


    "Is that so? You''d better not regret it. A guy named Ye Zijin belongs to your family right, seems like a Martial Saint Level expert is coming to wipe me out, I guess your family can spare these two, eh! Since you''re busy, I''ll hang up!" Ling Fan chuckled, threatening to hang up.


    Ye Long was stunned, sweating bullets and his hands trembling as he held the phone, "You fucking wait, how did my Ye Family get dragged into this, you''ve got to be kidding!"


    "Just reminding you, according to the time given by your Ye family kid, ten minutes left! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Oh, wrong, three minutes have already passed. Considering our many years of friendship, I''m just letting you know, don''t say I''m not a good friend!" Ling Fan calmly reminded, then hung up the phone.


    On the other end in Beiming, amidst snowy peaks and rolling mountains, a gigantic, imposing city wall was built against the mountains, robust and awe-inspiring.


    This place was not only for defending against foreign enemies but also because of the unique reason, the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains in front of it!


    Inside the tent, a stalwart man clad in a snowy beast fur cape, a face full of frustration, "Damn it, how did the Ye Family offspring get into trouble with this guy, what did he say his name was? Ye... Ye Zijin, that damned fool!"


    The man muttered to himself, setting down the phone, quickly picking up another dedicated line, dialing out.....


    Central Sea, Pearl Hotel lobby.


    "Heh~ kid, you''ve got quite the style dialing that number! Calling Young Master Ye?" Ye Zijin chuckled.


    "So what if I am?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "Hahaha, any problem? No problem at all, I fucking almost believed it just now, I mean, if you''re going to play the fool, at least make it plausible!" Ye Zijin looked at Ling Fan as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Not just him, the people around who heard Ling Fan''s recent call all wore puzzled expressions.


    Because this guy, how fucking arrogant he was on the phone, was that really Young Master Ye on the other end? Fuck, in Huaxia, who dares to talk like that to Young Master Ye?


    Not just Ye Zijin, even the onlookers didn''t believe it, damn, this guy''s acting, simply a drama king!


    "Young Master Ye, I''ve fucking grown up and never seen such a person, simply a showoff master!" Duan Chun scoffed.


    Ye Zijin glanced at Ling Fan and snorted in disdain, "Don''t worry, he''ll be begging for mercy soon!"

 Chapter 287 All Bow Down

    Ye Zijin had just finished speaking when his phone started ringing.


    "Hello!" Ye Zijin picked up the phone, glanced at it, and answered.


    "You damn fool, did you offend a young man named Ling Fan? Now listen carefully, immediately ask for his forgiveness!


    If you can''t get his forgiveness, dying in Central Sea, the Ye Family will not avenge you!" an exasperated voice came from the phone.


    Holding the phone, Ye Zijin was instantly bewildered, "Dad..."


    "I don''t need a fool like you; figure it out yourself! Click!" The other party hung up.


    Ye Zijin, listening to the busy tone on the phone, was completely blank.


    The onlookers saw Ye Zijin''s change in expression, not knowing what had happened, and were very much looking forward to the scene of Ling Fan being beaten up next.


    Especially the father and son from the Tan Family, recalling what Ye Zijin had just said about summoning a Martial Saint-level expert, were thrillingly excited. A Sixth Grade Martial Saint, something they had never even seen before!


    If a Martial Saint took action, killing this young man would be more than sufficient!


    "Beep..."


    The phone rang again, and Ye Zijin jolted, hurriedly answering the phone without even looking.


    "Hello, Dad, are you mistaken..." As soon as he answered, Ye Zijin quickly started questioning.


    "Young... Young Master, it''s me!" an aged voice came from the other end.


    Ye Zijin hastily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Uncle Ye! When did you arrive!"


    "Sorry, Young Master, I just received the family''s orders not to help you!" a helpless sigh came through the phone.


    "Uh..."


    Holding the phone, Ye Zijin was completely dumbfounded, his face turning pale!


    Long Tianyu, seeing the look on Ye Zijin''s face, started to feel uneasy, "No way, has something changed?"


    "Young Master Ye, what happened?" Duan Chun asked softly.


    Everyone saw Ye Zijin holding the phone, standing there stunned, his face terrifyingly pale.


    After a good while, Ye Zijin slowly came back to his senses, his face blank as he turned towards Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was still calm and composed, unbothered, and seeing Ye Zijin looking at him, he lightly said, "One more minute!"


    "Thump!"


    Ye Zijin''s face turned pale, his voice hoarse, "Young Master Ling, I... I was wrong!"


    Silence, a silence as still as death!


    Ye Zijin''s kneeling, it was like thunder exploding over everyone''s heads, almost making everyone kneel down with him!


    Duan Chun''s hands trembled, his lips turned pale, "Damn it, what''s the joke, Young Master Ye has knelt, what''s the point of anything else, I should''ve knelt and admitted my fault earlier!"


    People are like this, earlier he was the toughest here, feeling that kneeling to admit fault was shameful. But now seeing someone even tougher than himself kneel, suddenly it feels like admitting fault is not so bad!


    Long Tianyu was also stunned, this is totally screwed, even Young Master Ye, backed by the Ye Family, has chickened out? Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Today''s incident seemed a bit too serious. What the hell is the background of this son of a bitch? It looks like I need to go back and report this properly to my family. This guy is a formidable opponent!


    Tan Hao was stunned, completely disheartened, the last glimmer of hope also shattered. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association was done for!


    Tan Tianlei could no longer hold on, his mouth agape, he fainted again.


    Shen Wenshi and his daughter felt a chill in their hearts. It seemed that the Dragon-Slaying Business Association couldn''t escape this disaster. Was today the day they would be destroyed because of one man?


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, finally making up his mind. From today onward, whenever he saw Ling Fan, he must steer clear of him, and if he couldn''t avoid him, he must kneel in worship!


    "Whew, looks like I need to quickly create a good exit strategy and clear my ties with the Long Family!" Sang Zhigang thought to himself.


    Peng Xiong swallowed nervously. Today had been an eye-opener. Even the two Elders behind him couldn''t help but take another look at Peng Ming. Their Young Master forming such an alliance promised stability in his future leadership of the Business Association.


    At that moment, the two previously wavering Elders had secretly made up their minds. From today, they would fully support Young Master Peng Ming''s position within the Business Association!


    Kern''s eyes released a fervent glow. The terrifying network of the Mysterious Emperor had shocked him once again.


    If he could gain access to Ling Beiming''s network, the current Hell Idlers could definitely rise several tiers, and it would considerably boost his ambitious plans!


    Xiao Chubing and the other women also took a deep breath. With each worry about Ling Fan, their understanding of this man was repeatedly overturned. It seemed that in this world, there really was nothing he couldn''t handle! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan looked at Ye Zijin, who was kneeling and begging for mercy, and said indifferently, "What did you do wrong? Weren''t you acting all high and mighty just a moment ago?"


    Ye Zijin''s back was covered in cold sweat. On the phone just now, he had felt for the first time the fear of being abandoned by his family. They were really going to give up on him¡ªit wasn''t a joke!


    "Damn it, was that phone call just now real? Fuck, what exactly is this son of a bitch''s identity that even Young Master Ye has to be afraid?" Ye Zijin swore to himself.


    This time he had really embarrassed himself at home. It was not just humiliating, but the problem was whether this guy could forgive him!


    "Damn it, why did I even come here? It''s true what they say about curiosity killing the cat!" Ye Zijin cursed himself silently, so frustrated he almost spat blood.


    It was actually none of his business, but he had to show off, coming here to enjoy the show and play cool, which resulted in such a dire situation. This was the first time his pretense had failed so miserably, even threatening his life. It was extremely brutal!


    "I asked you a question, didn''t you hear me?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "I heard, I heard. I shouldn''t have abused my power, shouldn''t have acted cool, shouldn''t have looked down on others, shouldn''t have been so arrogant¡­" Ye Zijin, frightened, trembled as he reflected.


    Actually, he didn''t even know where he had gone wrong; he was wracking his brains to come up with some phrases to respond with, remembering the confessions of those who had groveled at his feet in the past. He never thought he''d have to use them himself one day!


    "Alright, I won''t make it difficult for you. Today, I''m giving someone face; next time, I won''t be so forgiving!" Ling Fan hummed lightly.


    "I won''t dare, I won''t dare. I promise there won''t be a next time!" Ye Zijin nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t be hasty, I haven''t finished speaking. With your status, cleaning up these few guys shouldn''t be a problem, right? I''m too lazy to lift a finger, you help me take care of them!" Ling Fan said indifferently, pointing at Duan Chun, Long Tianyu, and others to Ye Zijin.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, I was wrong. Please, show mercy and let me off!


    I, Duan Chun, am willing to follow you as my leader, to be at your beck and call. Just give the order, and I dare not disobey," Duan Chun caved instantly, without any pressure now that he had seen Ye Zijin''s example.


    Even Long Tianyu at his side decided to grit his teeth and submit, feeling that it was better to preserve his life!


    "Young Master Ling, it was my lack of insight. I promise I won''t lay a finger on Feng Shuya again!


    Your feud with my elder brother Long Tianjun is none of my business! I, Long Tianyu, swear that I will no longer be involved and beg you to spare my life!" Long Tianyu also begged for mercy.


    This scene left everyone around them in a daze, this...turn of events...

 Chapter 288 This is Charm

    This moment, as Ye Zijin knelt down and admitted defeat, everyone in the arena who had grievances with Ling Fan began to do the same to save their lives.


    Watching Duan Chun and Long Tianyu beg for mercy and admit defeat, Tan Hao opened his mouth but was completely speechless. He had just been mocking Ling Fan, and suddenly he didn''t know how to plead for himself.


    Moreover, given his earlier behavior and the feud with the Tianlong Gang, he feared that the other party would not let him off so easily.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and glanced at Duan Chun and Long Tianyu. These two acted quite quickly when they saw the situation going south!


    "Are you sure you want to recognize me as your boss?" Ling Fan asked, looking at Duan Chun.


    There weren''t any deep hatreds between Duan Chun and him, and considering the kid''s potential, Ling Fan thought he might be a good choice for an underling.


    Seeing this, Duan Chun was stunned for a moment, then a huge relief washed over him. As long as Ling Fan was willing to let him go, he was willing to do anything; now, he admired Ling Fan to the utmost.


    Even Young Master Ye had knelt down and begged for mercy, so it wasn''t shameful for him to become the other party''s underling.


    "Certainly, certainly. From now on, whatever the boss orders, I will follow without hesitation!" Duan Chun quickly responded.


    Ling Fan nodded and warned, "Okay, but if you dare to betray me, I will destroy your Duan family. So you better think it over!"


    "Young Master Ling, rest assured, I swear I will have no second thoughts!" Duan Chun hurriedly expressed his stance.


    "Hmm, then give me a letter of allegiance!" Ling Fan nodded and turned his gaze to Long Tianyu.


    "Fuck, not again....." Long Tianyu became anxious.


    Duan Chun, "...."


    Duan Chun bit it, although he had been injured by Ling Fan earlier, he could still muster one last strike to kill Long Tianyu.


    "Damn it, just do it. Even Young Master Ye has turned into a coward before the boss, what''s there to fear!" Duan Chun thought bitterly.


    "Brother, sorry about this, but my boss wants your life!" Duan Chun said gravely.


    Long Tianyu instantly turned pale, sweat pouring down his face, "Damn it, this friendship has capsized so suddenly, we were just life-or-death comrades a moment ago, damn it!"


    Without time to think further, Long Tianyu quickly turned to Ling Fan, "Big brother, from now on, you''re my boss too. I was so wrong, I''m such a fool for sticking my nose where it doesn''t belong. Please, for all that''s good, spare me this once!"


    Long Tianyu himself was also frustrated. His branch was the weakest within the Long family, and he himself didn''t possess any remarkable talents.


    Thus, among the descendants of the three branches of the Long family, he was the least valued, usually just surviving by pleasing and flattering his older and second brothers, and always had to watch their faces.


    This time, bumping into Feng Shuya and the other women was also an attempt to show off and win favor with Long Tianjun, but it had backfired completely.


    Ling Fan watched as Long Tianyu continued to beg for mercy. He had long understood this guy''s situation in the Long family from the information he had, he knew almost everyone in the Long family!


    Eliminating someone like Long Tianyu was just a wave of his hand.


    However, killing this guy now would inevitably provoke a direct confrontation and conflict with the Long family, and given the current situation, it wasn''t the right time!


    The Long family was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. As one of the top families in the Secular World, it was not yet time to completely turn against them. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    While contemplating, an unexpected idea occurred to him.


    Looking at Long Tianyu, he asked, "I have grievances with your Long family, and you want to swear allegiance to me as your boss, aren''t you afraid your family will throw you out?"


    Long Tianyu was startled, seeing Ling Fan''s attitude, there might be a chance!


    Duan Chun, standing nearby, also quietly heaved a sigh of relief. It would indeed be stressful for him to personally eliminate Long Tianyu.


    "Young Master Ling, what you don''t understand is, I''m different from them. Even if they throw me out of the family, it doesn''t matter as long as you, boss, are willing to shelter me!" Long Tianyu solemnly said.


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd was utterly baffled, completely baffled. Just moments ago, they were sworn enemies, shouting to fight each other, and now they seemed to be getting along like family?


    This sudden shift in dynamics was a bit too abrupt, wasn''t it? The spectators were struggling to accept the scene unfolding before their eyes, staring dumbfounded.


    The most bewildered of all were the members of the Dragon-Slaying Association, especially Tan Hao, Shen Zi, and others, who looked at Long Tianyu with a wooden expression.


    "Damn, this is such a rip-off! It was you who wanted Tian Lei to help, and now you just smack your ass and admit defeat so cleanly? What about the Dragon-Slaying Business Association?" Tan Hao felt like vomiting blood internally.


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women watched the scene in front of them, all dumbfounded.


    "This guy, is he really giving up just like that?" Xiao Chubing muttered to herself in disbelief.


    Feng Shuya looked at Long Tianyu''s demeanor with a complex expression, "This guy is a descendant of the Long family, yet he''s giving in? Just like that, he submits to Ling Fan? If the elders of the Long family knew, they would probably vomit blood!"


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, then slowly walked toward Long Tianyu.


    Seeing this, Long Tianyu immediately trembled with fear, "Young Master Ling, please spare me, I really realize my mistake now, I swear I won''t dare to do it again!"


    Ling Fan approached Long Tianyu, looking down at him from a height, "I don''t mind you becoming a subordinate, but you''re not qualified yet. You can start by registering, and you also need to show some sincerity, right?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan bent over and crouched down, looking at the panicked face of Long Tianyu, and transmitted his thoughts through Divine Sense.


    Initially, Long Tianyu was shocked by this strange way of communicating and stood there stunned. After Ling Fan finished, he finally reacted, staring at Ling Fan, his mouth agape, unable to utter a word.


    "Do you understand?" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Long Tianyu was startled, suddenly coming to his senses, and immediately his face turned red as he nodded intensely, "Under...understood!"


    "Good, understanding is good, perform well!" Ling Fan nodded, then finally stood up.


    The onlookers were all confused; the two men seemed not to have said anything, but a glance and all was understood? Was this the legendary "spiritual communication"?


    In any case, everyone was confused, understanding nothing!


    In the end, Ling Fan turned his gaze to the people from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. This bunch was rivals with the Tianlong Business Association, and by rights, for Peng Ming''s sake, they should have been wiped out.


    "Young...Young Master Ling, we were also wrong!" Tan Hao said hoarsely, his face showing his inner turmoil and helplessness.


    Confronted by a stronger power, one has no choice but to bow. Tan Hao felt sorrowful inside, thinking survival today would be fortunate enough.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, "Peng Ming is my brother, from now on, whether he remains as president is one thing, but if he becomes president, do you know what you should do?"


    Ling Fan thought it over and then spoke these words, and these words carried a profound implication.


    He didn''t just slap the Dragon-Slaying Business Association dead right now. Considering Peng Ming''s current awkward position in the Tianlong Business Association, it might inadvertently benefit someone else. He understood organizations like the Tianlong Business Association very well.


    They have a complex internal structure, and many people are coveting the position of president. For Peng Ming to succeed in taking over, merely relying on Peng Xiong''s authority is far from enough. Without establishing his own credibility, even with his assistance, the position wouldn''t be secure.


    Keeping the Dragon-Slaying Business Association could serve as a check; if wielded well, it could even become a form of support, so his intentions were quite clear now!


    From a personal perspective, Peng Ming is my brother, dare to touch him and see.


    Moreover, regarding your issues with the Tianlong Business Association, if Peng Ming doesn''t become president, I don''t care, but if he does, you''ll need to behave obediently.


    These words were half intended for the people of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association and half for Peng Xiong and the others!


    All the big shots present were very perceptive and could extract a lot of information just from that short sentence by Ling Fan.


    Peng Ming was not foolish and was secretly grateful inside. Ling Fan was covertly giving him a push; whether he could make it or not, now depended on him!


    Peng Xiong also felt moved. For Peng Ming to have such a friend was truly the result of karmic fortune carried over from past lives.


    Tan Hao took a deep breath, feeling like he had just walked back from the brink at Ghost Gate, "From now on, the Dragon-Slaying Business Association will follow only Young Master Ling''s commands!"


    Tan Hao, capable of pulling together an association to oppose Peng Xiong, was sharp. This seemingly simple response was actually inclusive of everything.


    That meant, from now on, you are the boss of my Dragon-Slaying Business Association, just one word from you, and my association will support Peng Ming''s rise!


    Additionally, it was suggesting to everyone that the Dragon-Slaying Business Association was now under Young Master Ling!


    Not far off, standing beside Kern, Linda took a deep breath. Although she no longer had deep entanglements with Ling Fan, she always admired this man. This was the unique charisma of Ling Beiming, impossible for anyone to learn or replicate. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After looking at Ling Fan, she involuntarily glanced at Kern again, and once more sighed inwardly. The charisma that Ling Fan possessed was something Kern would never be able to attain!

 Chapter 289 Honest Confession

    Facing Tan Hao''s attitude, Ling Fan gave a slight nod, affirming that the matters in the hall had been essentially settled.


    "Does anyone else have anything to discuss? If not, you may disperse. Those who need to tend to their wounds should do so!" Ling Fan glanced over the crowd in the hall and spoke indifferently.


    Surrounded by the onlookers who felt Ling Fan''s gaze sweep over them, each silently lowered their head, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Peng Xiong glanced at Peng Ming, who was pale-faced, and hesitated before speaking, "Young Master Ling, this boy is seriously injured. I''ll take him back for treatment first and visit you later!"


    Hearing this, Ling Fan turned to look at Peng Ming and said with annoyance, "This kid is lazy to death, not diligently cultivating at all. This is the consequence!"


    "Pfft¡ªBig brother, you can''t be so harsh. I''ll cultivate diligently from now on, okay! Besides, those guys are quite impressive, but they ended up the same¡­" Peng Ming gestured toward Ye Zijin and others sprawled on the ground.


    Peng Xiong almost choked with exasperation; his lifetime reputation was marred by having such an unruly son.


    Ling Fan couldn''t be bothered to deal with this and directly took out two elixirs from the Beast Pouch and threw them to Peng Xiong, "Take this and give it to him when you get back!"


    Peng Xiong received the elixirs, expressed his thanks, carefully stored them away, bowed his hands, and then hastily instructed two Elders to take Peng Ming and leave the hall.


    "Big brother, I''ll come to find you once I''m better!" Peng Ming shouted towards Ling Fan as he was about to disappear from the hall''s entrance.


    At a loss for words, Ling Fan waved the few women including Xiao Chubing over, "Let''s go."


    "Young Master Ling, please take care!" Ye Zijin and others quickly said with respectful voices.


    This group was all too eager for Ling Fan to leave quickly; they hadn''t felt it before, but now they realized the immense pressure that Ling Fan exerted.


    "Right, come find me if there''s anything!" Ling Fan instructed Ye Zijin and the others before leading Xiao Chubing and the rest of the women out of the hall.


    Ling Fan led the way, followed by four heavenly beauties, to the envy of all onlookers who drooled at the sight!


    "Damn, no wonder so many beauties favor him¡ªhe really is the real deal!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but sigh as the silhouettes disappeared at the entrance.


    "I could brag about today''s spectacle for a whole year!" another person exclaimed excitedly.


    Kern and Linda watched Ling Fan leave the hall without following. As long as they knew where Ling Fan would be, there would be plenty of chances to meet in the future, and next time, they couldn''t come empty-handed!


    "Let''s go too, and get ready to visit our old friend!" Kern smiled at Linda and reminded her, then quietly left the hall.


    Sang Zhigang hurriedly called for a driver to carry Sang Yang out.


    Soon after, the crowd in the hall dispersed, leaving only those who gathered together to gossip about what they had witnessed with great relish.


    At the villa rented by Xiao Chubing in Central Sea.


    Ling Fan sat sprawled on the sofa, surrounded by four stunning beauties. In addition, there were four elders from Zhongnan responsible for the safety of the women, standing before Ling Fan with bowed heads, like schoolchildren who had made a mistake.


    "Damn it, I brought you all here to loaf around, is that it? The place was turning upside down inside, and you were outside dreaming? I was actually counting on you to protect them, and this is how you do it? All of you, piss off; go back to where you came from!" Ling Fan was livid.


    These few old fogeys had been in the deep mountains for too long, and their brains had gone soft, a little obtuse. Since Kern''s entrepreneur exchange event did not allow bodyguards, there were special arrangements for these bodyguards to rest.


    These four old fogeys had it easy, sitting comfortably in the special lounge, not only eating but also drinking.


    The old men, scolded by Ling Fan until their faces were red and their ears were hot, dared not utter a peep.


    The women couldn''t help but find it amusing to see four men in their seventies being lectured by a young man who wasn''t much over twenty.


    Xiao Chubing felt a bit sympathetic and glanced at the four before explaining to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, it''s not really their fault. I assured them repeatedly that there would be no issues. If it were up to me, they wouldn''t have needed to go there at all!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Xiao Chubing upon hearing this and said irritably, "You still have the nerve to say that, what did I tell you before? You turned a deaf ear to my words, didn''t you!"


    Seeing Xiao Chubing pleading for them, the four Elders felt touched. "This girl has a good heart," they all inwardly appreciated her.


    Feng Shuya and the other women couldn''t help but suppress their laughter upon seeing Xiao Chubing being scolded, for it was their first time witnessing the couple quarrel.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, thinking angrily, "I''m giving you face now, but just wait until tonight when I deal with you!"


    Ling Fan, sensing the fire in Xiao Chubing''s eyes, suddenly became nimble in spirit and lost his temper immediately!


    "Unbearable, truly unbearable," Ling Fan murmured to himself.


    Ling Fan then waved his hand at the four old men, "Scram, all of you! Don''t block my sight!"


    The four Elders looked at each other, not knowing what to do, and stood there feeling helpless!


    "Go and rest for now, I''ll call you if there''s anything!" Xiao Chubing, perceptive to the situation, spoke up to smooth things over.


    Upon hearing this and seeing Ling Fan remain silent, the four Elders then anxiously made their exit.


    Feng Shuya, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying, seeing this, also quietly returned to their rooms. Soon, the living room quieted down, leaving only Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing immediately put on a stern face and huffed through her nose, "You''ve become quite bold. It seems you''ve learned some skills in the past few days, try being tough with me again!"


    Ling Fan fell silent, "I...I did this for your own good, do you know what would have happened if I hadn''t shown up today?"


    "Alright, I was wrong in this matter, I will reflect, I admit my mistake!"


    Upon hearing her words, Ling Fan sighed with relief, as he hadn''t expected his wife to be so sincere. He had thought Xiao Chubing was about to unleash a fierce storm on him!


    Xiao Chubing said this, then crossed her arms over her chest and leaned back on the sofa, elegantly crossing her fair legs.


    "Don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Xiao Chubing glanced sideways at Ling Fan and spoke calmly.


    "Uh...what explanation?" Ling Fan scratched his head.


    Watching the graceful and charming Xiao Chubing, Ling Fan felt a fiery passion within him and, unable to resist, shamelessly scooted closer to her.


    "Wife, I didn''t mean to be harsh on you just now, let me massage your shoulders for you!" Ling Fan offered eagerly.


    "Scram! Stop playing dumb and acting silly!" Xiao Chubing lifted her smooth, fair foot and kicked Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stood to the side and sheepishly said, "Wife, why don''t we go back to our room? Getting angry is bad for your health, let me help you cool down."


    Xiao Chubing, looking at the joking Ling Fan, almost choked with anger and said sternly, "I''m angry right now, can''t you see? Who''s joking with you? Get serious!"


    Xiao Chubing stared at Ling Fan, thinking to herself that she had to wield a heavy hand today; just a few days out and he''s already gotten cozy with someone else. At this rate, he was indeed aiming for the ''three thousand beauties'' scenario!


    "Earlier at Pearl Hotel, I heard there''s a Qiao Yuchan, your fianc¨¦e?" Xiao Chubing sat up straight and spoke deliberately. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Uh..." Ling Fan felt a chill run down his body and was utterly frustrated upon hearing this.


    "That...listen to my explanation...."


    "Explain then, I''m all ears!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, it''s not what you''re thinking, it''s like this..."

 Chapter 290 Holding Your Hand, Growing Old With You

    Ling Fan explained, his heart troubled, he had already been very careful, it really wasn''t his intention to cause trouble!


    It seemed that he would have to strictly keep his distance from the opposite sex in the future, explaining this once was more tiring than going into battle.


    Thinking of Meng Ying in Binzhou, Ling Fan felt even more bitter, but previously Yun Fei said she would help explain this matter.


    At that moment, he deeply felt the benefits of monogamy and couldn''t help but admire those ancient men, each having multiple wives and concubines, who knew how chaotic that must have been!


    After hearing Ling Fan''s explanation, Xiao Chubing was speechless. Clearly, this guy was the one who had acted inappropriately, so why did it seem like this bastard was acting so innocent?


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, her lips pursed, her beautiful face clenching her teeth as she said, "You get over here!"


    "Alright!" On hearing this, Ling Fan hurried over.


    Xiao Chubing stretched out a leg and kicked a remote control off the coffee table to Ling Fan''s feet, speaking irritably, "Kneel properly for me, no channel changing allowed!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    Seeing the unhappy and aggrieved look on his wife''s face, he sighed inwardly. Who asked him to keep making mistakes? Might as well kneel!


    Without another word, he "plopped" down on his knees. His knees just touched the buttons on the remote control but didn''t press down.


    This was a highly difficult task, not something people with ordinary cultivation could manage.


    Xiao Chubing was initially just angry and making things difficult on purpose. She had never intended for him to actually kneel, which now caught her off guard!


    "Did this guy actually kneel?" Xiao Chubing thought to herself.


    Suddenly, her eyes reddened, she turned her head away, "So you just kneel when I tell you? A big man like you, kneeling before your own woman, isn''t that particularly disgraceful!"


    Seeing this, Ling Fan realized that kneeling was indeed effective, and finally, he breathed a sigh of relief, responding seriously, "I don''t like hearing that. Others wish they could kneel but don''t have the fortune to, right!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, nearly letting her tears fall, never realizing before how annoyingly talkative this guy was.


    "Hmph, with so many women around you, it seems you haven''t knelt less outside. You seem pretty skilled at this!" Xiao Chubing said, her heart aching.


    Ling Fan fell silent, "In life, one should only kneel to heaven and earth, and one''s parents. But I, Ling Beiming, kneel neither to heaven nor earth, I have no parents, only knelt to my master, knelt to save a friend, and then there was today, before you!"


    Xiao Chubing struggled to hold back tears. She immediately stood up, walked over to Ling Fan, and kicked him again, "You death-seeker, my life is ruined by your mouth. Get up quickly, it would be a joke if others saw this. If you have to kneel, do it back in the room!"


    Xiao Chubing looked at Ling Fan, who was kneeling upright, feeling a mix of heartache and reluctance.


    Every time she saw this guy letting her bully him willingly, she inexplicably felt tranquil, affirming that this man truly cared about her!


    "Why are you so outstanding, why do so many women like you? If time could turn back, I wish you were still that scorned nobody, and I would take care of you!" Xiao Chubing murmured to herself. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wife, you''re not angry anymore, right?" Ling Fan looked at Xiao Chubing''s slightly reddened eyes, filled with self-reproach.


    He knew Xiao Chubing felt insecure because of him. It was likely other women felt this way too!


    In reality, he really was a jerk, clearly unable to give them anything, yet still entangling with them!


    "Aren''t you getting up, or do you want to make me angry again?" Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but kick Ling Fan again, becoming used to it.


    Ling Fan chuckled, stood up, "Wife, you got something in your eye, let me blow it out."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his arm and pulled Xiao Chubing into his embrace.


    Xiao Chubing let out a small cry and bumped directly into Ling Fan''s arms, her cheeks instantly flushing. It had been so long since she had nestled in his embrace!


    "If someone sees us later, carry me back to my room!" Xiao Chubing said with a flushed face.


    Without another word, Ling Fan picked her up princess-style and headed straight back to Xiao Chubing''s bedroom.


    "Hehe, darling, a moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold. Dinner is still more than an hour away; how about we get it on?" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "Dream on, big head ghost, I''ve got my period today!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    "Seriously, does it have to be this hard? I''m fine with other women, why is it so difficult with Xiao Chubing!" Ling Fan thought, feeling utterly frustrated.


    In the past, when he was less favored, she wouldn''t let him in bed. Now, when he finally wants to get it on, he always seems to miss the chance¡ªdamn it!


    Xiao Chubing also felt frustrated and quickly changed the subject, "Right, what did you tell Long Tianyu at the hotel just now? How come I didn''t hear it?"


    Ling Fan lay on the bed, cradling Xiao Chubing''s delicate body, his hand gently caressing her smooth arm, and he said calmly, "It would be strange if you could hear it. You''ll understand later. Divine Sense transmission. I just made him a promise, you''ll know in time!"


    "Hmph, so secretive and you''re still keeping secrets from me!" Xiao Chubing pouted.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "I do, but I don''t want to make it difficult for you. Let''s talk about something else!"


    "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s good enough that you know it yourself. Long Tianyu is not well-regarded in the Long Family. I simply promised him that if he performs well, I would support him to take over as the heir of the Long Family," Ling Fan explained calmly.


    Xiao Chubing, "....."


    "You''re not joking, are you!" Xiao Chubing lay in Ling Fan''s arms, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Xiao Chubing fell silent, finally speaking, "Is our conflict with the Long Family entirely because of Shu Ya?"


    "No, I just helped her incidentally. I have an unresolved deadly feud with the Long Family. You''ll find out in time!" Ling Fan said with profound eyes.


    Xiao Chubing sighed inwardly, not pursuing further, but she felt the distance between herself and Ling Fan growing.


    "Do you know, I am very scared. You don''t seem like an ordinary person, and yet I am one!" Xiao Chubing said slowly.


    Ling Fan, caressing Xiao Chubing''s jade back, smiled, "After returning to Binzhou, I''ll teach you cultivating martial arts. Then you won''t be an ordinary person either, and I will take you to roam the Nine Heavens together!"


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Chubing''s eyes suddenly lit up, energized.


    Ling Fan nodded earnestly, "Holding your hand, growing old with you, I will not let you down, I promise. I will do my best to ensure situations like with Qiao Yuchan won''t happen again!"


    Xiao Chubing sighed deeply, "I hope so, but sometimes things might be out of your control, right? Just don''t lose yourself and forget about us," she said.


    Hugging Xiao Chubing''s arm tighter, Ling Fan felt increasingly guilty; with every additional woman, he wronged these women all the more!

 Chapter 291 Envying the Fish by the Abyss

    "By the way, why wouldn''t you let me work with Kern? Are you jealous?" Xiao Chubing suddenly remembered Ling Fan''s previous warning towards Kern and couldn''t help but tease with curiosity.


    Ling Fan smiled and said seriously, "A little jealous, perhaps. But you don''t understand this man. It''s best not to associate with him!"


    "Oh, okay! Did you used to be called Ling Beiming?" Xiao Chubing asked curiously.


    She couldn''t help but wanted to press for answers. Having been married to Ling Fan for two years, she never took her grandfather''s advice to heart. Now she realized how ignorant she had been before!


    Two years into the marriage and she knew nothing about her own husband, how shameful!


    She wanted to understand now, but was horrified to find she had nowhere to start. What Ling Beiming, War Emperor, and all that, she''d also searched on Baidu, but what she found was all nonsense!


    "Ling Beiming was my name before I ''married'' you. The War Emperor is just a title. After marrying you, my master told your grandfather that my name was Ling Fan, probably hoping I could live an ordinary life like anyone else," Ling Fan said, his expression turning somewhat distant as he thought of his master, Yan Bao.


    Xiao Chubing saw that she had brought up a painful memory for Ling Fan and felt it would be inappropriate to keep probing.


    "I know you have many confusions in your heart, and they can''t be explained clearly in just a moment. You will naturally learn in time. Knowing too much now is of no benefit to you. Once I pass on the Cultivation Technique to you, focus on your cultivation!" Ling Fan spoke at ease.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, I definitely won''t be left behind!" Xiao Chubing pursed her lips and nodded.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly furrowed his brows.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ling Fan''s expression change, Xiao Chubing quickly asked.


    "Hehe, get out of bed, we have a visitor!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly. His Divine Sense had been monitoring the villa''s surroundings, and he had anticipated someone coming today.


    Xiao Chubing''s face showed curiosity. "Who''s here?"


    "Kern," Ling Fan said indifferently as he got out of bed.


    "He''s here?" Xiao Chubing also got up, straightening her somewhat disheveled nightgown, as Ling Fan had been a bit handsy just moments before.


    "Should I change clothes?"


    "Up to you! The guy''s no honored guest. I''ll go out to entertain him!" With that, Ling Fan left the bedroom.


    At this moment, Kern, dressed in a business suit, stood outside Xiao Chubing''s villa, with Linda in an elegant long dress by his side!


    Four elders from Zhongnan Mountain stood in a row, blocking the way in front of Kern and Linda.


    "What are you two doing here?" one of the elders asked sternly.


    Kern felt the hostility emanating from the four in front of him and the fluctuating aura, grinding his teeth inwardly at the grandeur Ling Beiming displayed.


    "Fuck, four Grandmaster Realm experts guarding the door?" Kern murmured to himself, taking a deep breath as his desire to obtain the list grew even stronger.


    Linda was also stunned, speechless as she looked at the four individuals before her.


    The War Emperor''s reputation was not unwarranted; was Ling Beiming''s network really that powerful? She wondered if these four were members from the list.


    In fact, the four old timers were also feeling downcast, having been scolded by Ling Fan, and could barely save their pride. They dared not make any more slip-ups and couldn''t think of resting.


    They came out immediately, each guarding a direction: east, south, west, and north, and when they spotted two unfamiliar foreigners at the front gate, they stopped them right away!


    "Elders, I am a friend of Ling Beiming. Please pass on the message that I have come to see him," Kern said, fist in palm, performing a Huaxia-style courtesy. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had to be respectful. With just a slap, any one of these old timers could scare him to death; he wouldn''t dare to act arrogantly!


    On hearing this, the elders looked at each other. There was only Ling Fan here; what Ling Beiming?


    A few people pondered for a moment before speaking, "You''ve got the wrong place; there is no Ling Beiming here. Leave quickly, or do not blame us for being merciless!"


    Kern was at a loss for words and glanced at Linda, wondering if their investigation could have been wrong.


    Linda was stunned, then quickly realized, "Ling Fan, we''re looking for Ling Fan. Ling Fan is Ling Beiming!"


    Kern also realized and remembered the way everyone referred to Ling Beiming in the hall earlier, realizing that no one knew his true name during his two years hidden in Huaxia.


    "Could it be that he took the opportunity of being besieged last time to intentionally hide in plain sight?" Kern murmured to himself.


    Just then, the voice of Ling Fan came to the ears of the four elders, "They are here to see me, please let the two of them in!"


    The four of them were startled and looked at each other in dismay, could Young Master Ling actually project his voice secretly?


    "Young Master Ling invites you, please come in!" one of the elders who recovered first said.


    Upon hearing this, Kern exchanged a nervous glance with Linda and stepped into the villa, truly intimidated by the four Grandmaster Realm guards at the door!


    In the living room, Ling Fan was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of fragrant tea, and remained indifferent at the arrival of Kern and Linda.


    "Beiming, my apologies for the intrusion. I hope I haven''t disturbed you," Kern said with a light laugh.


    "Hmm, disturbed or not, you''re still here, aren''t you?" Ling Fan said expressionlessly.


    Kern chuckled awkwardly, "Beiming, we''re old friends. Are you really not going to welcome me?"


    "Haha, you must be here for something important, otherwise you wouldn''t visit," Ling Fan put down his teacup.


    "Haha, Beiming, it''s no fun to chat like this. I''ve come specifically to visit you, the Hell Idlers I lead haven''t brought you any shame!" Kern said with a smile.


    As he spoke, Kern took a seat on the sofa opposite Ling Fan, comfortably across the glass coffee table.


    Ling Fan let out a snort of laughter, "Oh, is that so?" Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, Linda also sat down next to Kern, holding a handbag, "Beiming, Kern has prepared a special gift for you!"


    Just then, Xiao Chubing, having changed into an off-the-shoulder dress that was elegant yet dignified, gracefully walked out of the room.


    "Hello!" Xiao Chubing greeted.


    Kern''s eyes lit up at the sight, and he waved back, "Madam Xiao is truly beautiful!"


    As he spoke, three other women emerged from the other rooms, it was Feng Shuya and the others.


    Kern and Linda looked up to see each woman was stunningly beautiful and beyond compare.


    Kern blinked and said enviously to Ling Fan, "Beiming, I''m starting to envy your life. No wonder you''ve disappeared without a trace for two years!"


    Upon hearing about Ling Fan''s whereabouts from two years ago, Xiao Chubing''s ears perked up since any information about Ling Fan''s past was of great interest to her.


    Feng Shuya and the other women were also curious about the matters between Kern and Ling Fan, so when they heard the noise, they too came to the living room.


    Ling Fan glanced at the women who had come out but did not explain anything to Kern.


    Instead, he said calmly, "It''s better to withdraw and net your own fish than to envy those in the pond. If you want it, you can have it too. Why envy others?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have your kind of luck, destined to worry and toil," Kern laughed dryly.


    Changing the subject, he said, "Take a look at the gift I''ve prepared for you. You''ll definitely like it. Linda, bring out the gift!"

 Chapter 292 Invaluable

    As Kern beckoned, Linda took out an exquisitely made jewelry box from her handbag.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women had already approached, all connoisseurs of value, and they could tell at a glance that the jewelry box Linda brought out was expensive, indicating the contents must be very precious.


    Women are naturally drawn to jewelry, especially those of rare value, curious about what exactly was inside!


    Ling Fan glanced at the jewelry box and clicked his tongue teasingly, "That box must be worth millions of US dollars. I think you should just give me the box directly!"


    "What?" Xiao Chubing and the other women looked at each other in disbelief. Just a jewelry box, and it''s that expensive? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What on earth is in there that it needs such an expensive jewelry box to house it? It''s simply unbelievable!" Feng Shuya was equally astounded.


    Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying felt their hearts beating faster, extremely nervous.


    Kern took the jewelry box, with a mysterious smile, "Beiming, I think you will definitely like it, at least your women will, I paid a great price to get this!"


    Indeed, he had spent a tremendous price to acquire it, as previously he liked to collect rare and unusual treasures, never expecting to encounter Ling Beiming and have the opportunity to use it!


    Kern slowly opened the jewelry box, and instantly, a brilliant light danced out from the box.


    Xiao Chubing''s gaze shot over, and she was immediately stunned, Feng Shuya and a few other women were also dazzled by the light, their eyes showing infinite desire.


    Ling Fan looked up at the contents of the box and also couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, only to see two pendants, one blue and one pink, shining brilliantly inside. He naturally recognized them.


    These two diamonds were named Apollo and Artemis, names derived from the Greek mythological twin siblings¡ªApollo, the god of power, and Artemis, the goddess of beauty!


    These diamonds were regarded as true gems, a natural pair.


    Apollo was a diamond emitting a vivid blue light, weighing 14.54 carats, already cut and polished into a pear shape, while Artemis was a 16-carat diamond emitting a strong pink light.


    Both of these gems were extremely rare; only less than 0.1% of diamonds exhibit a blue color.


    Furthermore, among the diamonds that manifest a blue light, those like Apollo, with vivid blue, are even rarer.


    The price of this pair of diamond pendants was nearly one hundred million US dollars, a rarity in the history of world jewelry, unexpectedly in Kern''s possession.


    Ling Fan waved his hand and captured the pair of pendants along with the jewelry box, "I say, you didn''t bring me a pair of fakes to fool me, did you?"


    Kern immediately forced a smile, "Beiming, you really joke, if I were to fool anyone, it wouldn''t be you!"


    "Hmm, you have a point, your family''s business is too large, I won''t be polite!" Saying that, Ling Fan flipped his wrist, and together with the box, stored the pendants into the Beast Pouch.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women had not had enough of a look yet, seeing Ling Fan pack away the items, only then did they reluctantly shift their gaze.


    "You got anything else? You''re not really that stingy, just gifting me a pair of broken pendants!" Ling Fan chuckled mischievously.


    Kern was speechless for a moment, "Haha, yes, yes, Linda!"


    Kern hadn''t expected Ling Fan to be truly so unreserved, but this was even better, as he was afraid Ling Fan wouldn''t accept them when he came!


    Then, Linda again took out another jewelry box from her handbag, just as precious as the previous box.


    "Heavens, what is it this time?"


    With the addition of that piece of jewelry just now, a few women grew even more eager!


    The box was opened again, and prominently inside was a pink diamond ring, its sheer pinkness exuding a lively youthful vibe.


    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Graff? Haha, Kern, you''ve made quite a fortune over these past few years, haven''t you? The last time this item was auctioned, I remember it was sixty years ago, and it went for fifty million US dollars!"


    "Whew~" Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The women exhaled deeply, feeling their hearts almost suffocated!


    Graff, although they had never seen it before, they had heard of this diamond ring. And it was right before their eyes? Then what had Ling Fan put away earlier?


    Xiao Chubing and others felt their blood boiling, fiercely wanting to slip the ring on their fingers, but they strongly restrained this desire and impulse.


    Ling Fan waved his hand casually and put it away again.


    The women felt as if they were dreaming; only after Ling Fan took the ring away did they slightly regain their ability to breathe. The temptation of this item was simply too strong for any woman to resist.


    "I actually wanted to give you the Wittelsbach-Graff, but as you know, that item is kept in the national museum, not an easy target. I''ve tried several times without success!" Kern said, shrugging his shoulders somewhat regretfully.


    Ling Fan looked at Kern, speechless. So, this guy had even tried to rob a museum, no wonder his failure rate was so high!


    He then said irritably, "Is there more? If so, bring them all out at once. Isn''t it a hassle to do it one by one!"


    Kern, "...."


    "Linda, bring them all out!" Kern said a bit helplessly.


    "Haha, if you''re reluctant to part with them, forget it. I''m not forcing you!" Ling Fan spoke playfully.


    Upon hearing this, Kern''s spirits lifted immediately; he was here today to win over Ling Fan, after all. These items, though valuable, were insignificant compared to his business ambitions. As long as they served their intended purpose, he wouldn''t have wasted his effort.


    These items, though somewhat painful to part with, were nothing compared to Ling Beiming''s network and the old members'' list in his eyes.


    "Beiming, these items were just flown in from an overseas bank vault by a private jet," Kern explained.


    "Especially these last two pieces, they cost several lives of the Hell Idlers members to retrieve!" Kern took out the last two jewelry boxes and explained.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing and the others were taken aback. What were these items that had cost several lives?


    Kern took the two jewelry boxes from Linda''s hands and pushed them toward Ling Fan. "Beiming, open them yourself and have a look. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied!"


    Ling Fan looked at the two jewelry boxes in front of him, somewhat incredulous. This guy had sacrificed members of the Hell Idlers for just these two pieces of jewelry!


    However, these were none of his concern; these were just new members. If it were him, even if the jewelry was incredibly rare, he wouldn''t sacrifice his own comrades just to obtain these two damaged pieces of jewelry.


    He didn''t hold Kern in high regard. With Kern''s character, it would be a surprise if he managed to lead the Hell Idlers well!


    He and Kern were completely different in character; he found many of Kern''s ways of conducting business unsettling!


    Muttering to himself, he still opened the slightly smaller box in front of him.


    When he saw the contents of the box, Ling Fan couldn''t help but curse, "Damn, did you rob the entire world or what? Wallis Simpson''s Panther Bracelet?"

 Chapter 293 293

    Xiao Chubing and the other women''s eyes widened as they looked at each other in disbelief.


    This object was also familiar to them; designed by Paris Cartier in 1952 and once owned by the socialite Duchess Windsor Washington from the Ais Duchy, it had an original auction price of 12.4 million US dollars, and its current market valuation was more than three times the original price.


    How powerful was the Beck Consortium?, Xiao Chubing and the other women thought as their hearts raced with excitement. Each piece of jewelry was priceless and unique in the world. What kind of earth-shattering surprise could be inside the largest box at the end?


    Ling Fan was also curious about what was in the last box, and immediately opened it.


    The attendees were stunned as they saw the necklace Ling Fan lifted from the box, even Kern and Linda couldn''t help but show their admiration and fondness when they saw it again!


    "The... The Heart of the Ocean?" Xiao Chubing murmured to herself.


    She had watched Titanic and remembered the world-famous Heart of the Ocean all too well. The one before her closely resembled it, but she couldn''t be certain.


    Feng Shuya felt her thoughts come to a halt, "Could it actually be the Heart of the Ocean?


    Liu Yuqiong swallowed hard. If this was the real Heart of the Ocean, then the three previously displayed treasures that were worth a fortune would pale in comparison. There were so many legends about the Heart of the Ocean, each one shrouded in mystery!


    "This is real. To acquire it, I sacrificed three members of the Hell Idlers. Although I feel some shame, knowing I can present it to you suddenly makes all the sacrifices seem worthwhile!" Kern said coolly.


    Xiao Chubing''s thoughts were in turmoil. What was her husband''s true identity in the past?


    Kern did not even blink an eye as he offered up four priceless treasures one after another in order to please Ling Fan. It was unbelievable!


    The image of Ling Fan in her heart grew more mysterious. She could not help but swear to herself, "Damn it, I must grow up quickly, I need to cultivate as soon as possible, I want to know everything about his past!"


    "It is said that this thing brings bad luck, an object of misfortune. Every owner who has touched this gem has met an ill fate in the end. You''re not trying to unload this hot potato on me, are you?" Ling Fan played with the Heart of the Ocean in his hand, speaking lightly.


    Kern, "....."


    Linda, "....."


    Xiao Chubing and the other women, "......"


    Kern nearly choked on his own blood. The treasures he had struggled to bring to please the other, and this guy seemed ungrateful? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Linda could only smile wryly inside; when coming over, she had warned Kern that his gifts might all be for naught with Ling Beiming, for she had interacted with Ling Fan and knew Ling Beiming''s temperament well enough, didn''t she?


    This man had a bit of both righteousness and evil in him, and he often played his hand unpredictably. Many rules and frameworks meant nothing to him.


    His current attitude was clearly that he intended to take without reciprocation, and it looked like Kern was going to bleed heavily this time, possibly for nothing in return!


    Xiao Chubing stared blankly at Ling Fan, thinking to herself, "My husband isn''t planning to dine and dash, is he? But this meal seems too much for ordinary people to stomach!"


    Feng Shuya and the other women looked at each other as well. It seemed like this guy was accepting others'' gifts without any gratitude, and Kern really had bad luck encountering Ling Fan!


    "Cough cough... Beiming, you''re joking, right? Don''t tell me you actually believe those nonsensical legends. If you don''t like it, then give it back to me!" Kern reached out his hand.


    "Ha ha, you''re really no fun, asking for a gift to be returned after giving it out. I''m tough enough to handle a bit of misfortune. Leading the Hell Idlers is not easy for you, so I''ll take on some of that burden," Ling Fan said earnestly as he put the object into his Beast Pouch.


    Kern was speechless, "Where... where did you put that thing?"


    He only saw Ling Fan flip his wrist, and the object disappeared like magic, which was freakishly strange!


    ```


    "You''ve got a lot on your mind, what''s up? If it''s something within my power, I can help you!" Ling Fan''s fingers gently tapped on the table.


    He didn''t believe Kern had spent so much money just to please him out of pure goodwill.


    Kern took a deep breath, and finally, the main topic arrived.


    Glancing at Xiao Chubing and the rest, he hesitated, "That is, those women....."


    Ling Fan understood, hesitated for a moment, then instructed Xiao Chubing and the others, "You guys step out for a while, I need to talk to him about something!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing and the women nodded understandingly and each went back to their rooms, but they were still thinking about those four priceless pieces of jewelry from before.


    Xiao Chubing was pondering in her mind, wondering which piece Ling Fan would give her!


    Moreover, Kern clearly had some misunderstanding, thinking they were all Ling Fan''s women, which was probably why he gave four pieces of jewelry, one for each, right?


    Compared to Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya and the other women were feeling anxious; they also desired the jewelry but knew they might not be qualified!


    Especially Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying, although they had a good relationship with Ling Fan, it didn''t seem to be at that level yet. With so many women around, it looked like they won''t get a share, which made them quietly disappointed.


    In the living room, only Kern, Linda, and Ling Fan were left.


    "Beiming, I want to make the Hell Idlers even stronger. But as you know, I don''t have contact information for the old members!


    You must know the current situation of the Hell Idlers. I hope you could give me a list of the old members. I can meet all your conditions and will treat them well!" Kern said, choosing his words carefully.


    Ling Fan frowned and narrowed his eyes upon hearing this, knowing this guy was not offering favors without reason; it was either for self-interest or thievery, aiming at the old members.


    Immediately he said coldly, "Everything else is negotiable, but forget about the old members. That''s a secret among the old generation of members and has nothing to do with your current Hell Idlers!"


    Ling Fan outright refused Kern''s request. The old members were his bottom line, and he would not allow anyone to cross it!


    "Beiming, I think you''ve misunderstood my intentions. I only want to get their contact information as a precaution, for emergencies. I won''t bother them unless it''s absolutely necessary," Kern quickly explained. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    In truth, Kern had his own plans; once he got the list, he had plenty of ways to control those people.


    With the loyalty of these members, the Hell Idlers could definitely return to their peak and even surpass the era when Ling Fan led them!


    He simply did not understand the core of the relationship between the old members of Hell Idlers; Ling Fan was the only link that connected them. Kern just blamed the decline of today''s Hell Idlers on the departure of those old members.


    Ling Fan glanced at Kern, shook his head, and warned, "I don''t want to talk about this matter anymore. If you dare target the old folks, not only will we not remain friends, but you also believe I can pull you down as easily as I supported you?"


    Kern''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, as Ling Fan''s determination to protect the old members exceeded his expectations.


    Linda sighed quietly to herself; being one of the people who came with the old members, she knew the depth of their friendship!


    They had absolute trust in Ling Fan, which is why they willingly revealed their information to him without reservations!


    Kern, who joined later, couldn''t understand this deep bond among the old members, and Ling Fan indeed kept his promise, never disclosing the old members'' secrets to anyone.


    This time, Kern''s thoughtful planning was doomed to be in vain, yielding no results!


    ```

 Chapter 294 That Lamp

    "Aside from this matter, everything else is negotiable!" Ling Fan left no room for Kern''s fantasies.


    Kern felt a bit depressed in his heart, as this was his only major concern; without it, there was nothing else to negotiate. The list was his sole wish.


    However, since Ling Fan was not yielding at the moment, he could only give up temporarily and plan to slowly devise a strategy for the future!


    He was someone who could let go as easily as he could hold on, so he immediately stopped dwelling on the subject and didn''t even bring up the matter of giving gifts anymore!


    Instead, he changed the subject and asked with concern, "Beiming, is it possible for you to talk about how you escaped from the encirclement of the Eight Nations two years ago? I really can''t figure out how you managed to escape from that desperate situation!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Kern and replied indifferently, "Have you heard any rumors afterward?"


    "What rumors?" Kern asked curiously.


    "Why is that island called Burial God Island?" Ling Fan countered.


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Uh..." Kern was startled. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought to himself, wasn''t it because the War Emperor Beiming, who was suspected to have advanced to the Eighth Grade Martial God Realm, was bombed to death there?


    Kern only saw Ling Fan looking at him and laughing lightly. "Heh, they underestimated the terror of the Martial God Realm. They thought a super weapon could kill me?"


    Kern, "...."


    "You... really advanced to the Martial God Realm?" Kern''s eyes widened, and his heart was hit by a wave of shock and awe.


    The Eighth Grade Martial God Realm had almost vanished from this world. They had been in contact with Ling Fan for so long, only knowing that he had the strength of a Sixth Grade Martial Saint. They never imagined that he had hidden his strength so deeply.


    Taking a deep breath, Kern admitted, "You''ve hidden it really well. No wonder the guardians by your side are all Grandmaster Realm experts. Even I was deceived by you. It looks like you''ve never trusted me, have you!"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. It''s not just you. The Hell Idlers, including the old members, none of them are aware of this secret of mine. If it wasn''t for that crisis, and the need to save my life, I wouldn''t have used my ultimate skills!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    "Haha, I hope what you''re saying is true. Let''s always be friends, okay?" Kern declared.


    "If you consider me a friend, then naturally we are still friends!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Kern''s face showed a hint of excitement, "It''s my honor. By the way, how is your injury healing?"


    This seemingly innocuous question, if asked of an ordinary person, might not raise any suspicions. But now, he needed to ascertain one thing.


    That is, what was Ling Fan''s current situation? How much had his cultivation fallen, and what level had he recovered to? Kern didn''t believe that the super weapon hadn''t inflicted any damage on Ling Fan!


    This was crucial for him. As long as Ling Fan''s cultivation didn''t surpass the Martial Saint Realm, he still had ways to possibly use force to extract the information he wanted from Ling Fan''s lips.


    But, if Ling Fan''s cultivation was above the Seventh Grade Wuxuan, then there really was no hope left, and he would have to resort to a more gentle policy to slowly touch this fellow''s heart.


    "Heh, if I hadn''t recovered, would I dare to make such a big fuss and even put my information on the Underworld assassin''s list?" Ling Fan glanced at Kern and said lightly.


    "Phew~"


    Kern took a quiet breath and let go of the last bit of fantasy in his heart. Ling Fan spoke the truth. After careful consideration, he realized that if it were him, he wouldn''t have exposed himself without being certain!


    "By the way, a word of caution: don''t let the news of my condition leak for now. Those who were involved in that incident, I will find them one by one!"


    But right now, I still have some matters to attend to in Huaxia and don''t wish to settle accounts with them so soon.


    "Also, you''d better stay away from my woman, and do not harbor any crooked thoughts. If you dare to touch them, I guarantee I will make you and your current Hell Idlers disappear from Earth!" Ling Fan warned indifferently.


    Kern felt bitter in his heart. He had made quite a loss this time. Not only did he fail to obtain any useful information, but he had also lost a lot and was even counter-threatened by this guy.


    "The way you talk, it''s as if we are enemies. I wouldn''t dare to touch anyone''s woman, let alone yours!" Kern said with a bitter smile.


    The two chatted idly for a while longer, and Kern, seeing that he wouldn''t gain anything by staying over tonight, simply greeted him and bid goodbye to Ling Fan!


    ....


    Outside the villa.


    Kern glanced back at the building, feeling a bit dejected!


    "What''s the matter, are you particularly disappointed? Do you miss those jewels?" Linda asked with a smile.


    Kern gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "It''s okay, you had warned me earlier. The jewels aren''t really a big deal, it''s just a pity about the list of veteran members. I really couldn''t come up with anything more convincing to sway him!"


    Linda sighed inwardly, "Kern, you still don''t understand. The relationship between them can''t be traded for anything. It transcends material goods, and there''s nothing that can move him. We''re talking about two different concepts!


    Actually, what you brought today has moved him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have talked with you for so long. But the demands you made crossed his bottom line, so there was no possibility for negotiation!"


    Kern took a deep breath and looked at the twilight sky, "I understand, let''s go!"


    Inside the villa, in Xiao Chubing''s bedroom.


    Ling Fan was already lying in bed, with his head cradled in Xiao Chubing''s arm, like a child!


    "Are you... okay?" Xiao Chubing was seeing Ling Fan in such a vulnerable state for the first time, as if he was truly helpless.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just been reminded of some past experiences. In this world, only by becoming continuously stronger can you qualify to protect those close to you from harm!


    Once you suddenly get hurt and become weak, not feared by your enemies anymore, those lurking in the shadows will seize the chance to pounce, to devour you without leaving even a bone behind!" Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    In fact, he was just an ordinary person. No matter how strong and domineering he appeared on the outside, how lofty and disdainful, he still remained human, not an emotionless cold-blooded machine, capable of feeling and suffering heartache.


    However, the burden he carried never allowed him to show weakness or despair. No matter when, he had to shoulder everything alone, like a lone wolf, who even when injured could only lick his wounds in solitude at night.


    "Is it Kern who wants to deal with you? You seem very guarded against him," Xiao Chubing was not foolish; she could clearly see Ling Fan''s attitude towards Kern.


    "Actually, before I met you all, I was always on guard against everyone, though of course, there were people I trusted.


    But the only ones before whom I can completely let down my guard, with no reservations, are in front of you and Yun Fei," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Xiao Chubing hugged Ling Fan''s head close, feeling a surge of indescribable sorrow in her heart.


    So even this godlike man had moments of helplessness and vulnerability!


    Time flowed quietly, and without knowing when, Ling Fan in her arms had fallen into a deep sleep, breathing quietly, sleeping like a child!


    Yes, outside, he shielded them from wind and rain, but they, too, were the harbor he could return to, the light that always stayed on waiting for him to come home!

 Chapter 295 Impatience Spoils Great Plans

    The next morning, Ling Fan opened his bleary eyes and found his head nestled in a bundle of comfortable softness.


    He even snuggled into it contentedly, waking Xiao Chubing who was lying on her side, and she immediately greeted him with annoyance, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Uh..." Ling Fan jolted awake, opening his eyes fully.


    Seeing Xiao Chubing''s sleeping position, he immediately said with shame, "You must not have slept well all night, I got a bit sentimental yesterday, I''m sorry!"


    Xiao Chubing gave Ling Fan a look and said coquettishly, "Sorry for what? This is the real you. Last night, I truly realized that you really belong to me!


    Otherwise, you''re always so outstanding, almost unreachable like a god, it made me feel like you were getting farther and farther away from me, as if I might lose grip of you if I''m not careful!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and said with a grin, "Don''t worry, I''m like a kite in your hand, no matter how far I run, I''ll always come back to you!"


    A wave of warmth surged in Xiao Chubing''s heart, realizing that this guy''s mouth must be smeared with honey. Without speaking, he''s just fine, but once he opens his mouth, he can sweet talk someone to death without paying the price!


    "Get up, I still have some things to deal with at my company!" Xiao Chubing got out of bed and began to get dressed.


    "Right, what''s still pending with your company''s business? I''ll handle it for you. If there''s nothing urgent here, let''s go back to Binzhou. I''ve already passed on the cultivation technique to Yun Fei and the others, and they''ve started cultivating!" Ling Fan mused.


    He planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing about the serious matters later. If the company''s affairs were not manageable, they could be handed over to trusted people, delegate authority gradually, and ultimately, the focus should be on cultivation.


    Upon hearing his words, Xiao Chubing felt a sudden urgency.


    "Tomorrow, then. I''ll take care of some things today, and we''ll go back tomorrow!" Xiao Chubing said, with her back to Ling Fan, as she got dressed.


    Ling Fan nodded, "You give the instructions to Shu Ya and the others. You are coming with me to the Tianlong Business Association!"


    After changing her clothes, Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I''ll explain things to Shu Ya and the others!"


    Ling Fan then took out his phone and called Peng Ming!


    ....


    Meanwhile, Long Tianyu was lying in a hospital bed, although Ling Fan had beaten him into serious injury, it was all superficial damage and he would be fine after some time.


    Yet at the moment, his heart was surging with excitement because Ling Fan, through Divine Sense transmission previously, had promised that he might have a chance to be legitimized in the future.


    At this thought, he could hardly contain his excitement. Over the years, he had always been the negative example for educating the family''s younger members at the Long Family. Whenever mentioning someone who was unsuccessful, they would compare them with him and Long Tianjun.


    If one were to speak of who lived the most humbly and stifled life in the Long Family, it would be none other than Long Tianyu himself. The reason for his status in the family line was rooted in history!


    He once heard from his mother that years ago, she had inadvertently recommended a marriage prospect to his elder uncle, only for an unfortunate mix-up to occur, as the girl already had someone she liked.


    His mother had been unaware at first, and by the time she found out, it was too late¡ªthe elders of both families had already settled the matter without informing the girl involved!


    Needless to say, the marriage proposal fell through and relations soured. The Long Family had never suffered such embarrassment, so naturally, all the blame was shifted onto his mother, the matchmaker.


    Therefore, ever since Long Tianyu could remember, led by Long Tianjun, a group of family youths would always bully him, and he had to keep ingratiating them like a dog in order to live a slightly better life!


    With this in mind, Long Tianyu''s heart was filled with grievances.


    If it hadn''t been for the need to ingratiate himself with Long Tianjun, how could he possibly have provoked Ling Fan and ended up lying in a hospital bed now?


    However, due to a blessing in disguise, who could have imagined that Ling Fan, being a ruthlessly determined person, would offend Long Tianyu, who had thought his good days were coming to an end.


    If he hadn''t seen Ye Zijin kneeling down and bowing his head with his own eyes, he would have never harbored hope, but he did see it!


    That''s why he decided to take a gamble, seeing as he was already holding a bad hand anyway. If he won the bet, his life would be turned around because of it.


    Long Tianyu took a deep breath to calm his excitement and immediately took out his phone, planning to report to Long Tianjun.


    A day and a night had already passed; it was always necessary to give an account, wasn''t it? He had already thought through his wording!


    Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    He immediately called Long Tianjun, "Hello, big brother!"


    "Mm, how''s it going, is the matter taken care of?" Long Tianjun''s calm and undisturbed voice came from the other end.


    "Hehe, big brother, listen to me, that... the thing has been messed up..." Long Tianyu cautiously said.


    Before he could finish, he heard an angry scolding from Long Tianjun on the phone, "Messed up? Are you a shit-eater? You''ve been a loser from childhood, not even capable of handling such a small matter!


    How did the Long Family raise such a fool? You''re wasting the Long Family''s food just by eating, it would be better to raise a dog that can bite!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right, big brother, I''m just a dog, no, I''m not even as good as a dog, listen to my explanation!" Long Tianyu held the phone, his tone groveling.


    "I''m listening, spit it out if you have something to say! Waste of space!" An impatient voice of annoyance came from the other end of the phone.


    Long Tianyu''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty resentment as he thought bitterly, "Bastard, just you wait, let''s see who has the last laugh, let you be smug for now!"


    But with a smile on his face, he said, "Big brother, it''s like this, I ran into Ling Fan, that guy who challenged you!"


    "Hmm?" Long Tianjun''s eyebrows furrowed instantly on the other end of the phone.


    Remembering the high-level expert from Dragon Gate sent to trouble Ling Fan who hadn''t returned, he took a deep breath to calm his emotions and said indifferently, "I see, it appears that you''re somewhat better than a dog after all; it seems I wronged you!"


    Long Tianyu''s face turned unsightly, and with ferocity in his eyes, he thought resentfully, "Damn it, so in your eyes, I''m just a little better than a dog, motherfucker, just you all wait!"


    "By the way, where is that kid now? Is he still in Central Sea?" Long Tianjun asked.


    "Uh... I was injured by him, in the hospital, not very clear, he probably left!" Long Tianyu said anxiously.


    "Damn it, I just commended you for being a bit better than a dog, you waste, you can''t even get this bit of information straight. Just stay honest in the hospital and nurse your dog''s life!


    Don''t fucking die on me, otherwise, the old man will blame me for not taking good care of this dog!" After saying that, the other end hung up the call with an impatient ''snap''.


    Listening to the dial tone in the phone, Long Tianyu took a deep breath to settle his emotions.


    When there was no hope before, he resigned himself to being humiliated and could only automatically filter out the negative emotions produced by the humiliation.


    But now that he had hope, he strongly wanted to fight back.


    "One must endure small hardships for the sake of a greater strategy, Long Tianjun, we''ll see!" Long Tianyu muttered to himself through gritted teeth.


    Immediately after, he hurriedly called Ling Fan; he had to notify him about the situation on this end.


    S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 296 Joyful Enemies

    At this time, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing had already arrived at the Tianlong Business Association, to be precise, the Peng Family''s residence, a grand quadrangular courtyard.


    After receiving Ling Fan''s call, Peng Ming had his dad arrange to pick them up.


    Before getting out of the car, Ling Fan just received a call from Long Tianyu.


    "Mm, I understand, let me know if there''s anything else!" Ling Fan replied indifferently on the phone.


    After hanging up, he turned to the driver and Xiao Chubing, "Let''s get out of the car!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing got out of the car, they saw a man and a woman standing at the entrance of the Peng Family''s gate, craning their necks in anticipation. The man was none other than the president of the Tianlong Business Association, Peng Xiong.


    The woman beside him was likely Peng Xiong''s wife, appearing to be in her early thirties, well-maintained, with a similarity to Peng Ming in her brows and eyes.


    Peng Xiong hurriedly greeted them, "It truly graces our humble home to have Young Master Ling and Miss Xiao visit!"


    Ling Fan smiled and responded with a polite gesture.


    "Uncle, Auntie, hello!" Xiao Chubing greeted with easy grace.


    "Very good, very good, please come in, oh, this is my humble wife, Hu Mengqiu!" Peng Xiong hurriedly introduced.


    Hu Mengqiu would usually have been off to play mahjong by this time, but she hadn''t slept a wink last night upon hearing that her son was injured.


    Later, after Peng Xiong had introduced the big brother of her son, she felt deeply moved and comforted. Hearing they would visit today, she also came out to welcome them!


    "Haha, I''ve heard you''re a good brother to my son, so I''ll leave that little rascal Peng Ming in your hands from now on. If he misbehaves, feel free to scold or punish him as you see fit!" Hu Mengqiu said with a beaming smile.


    She had been briefed by Peng Xiong about Ling Fan, a promising young talent, a dragon among men, and after yesterday''s events, even the two attendant Elders had secretly expressed their commitment to support the Young Master to Peng Xiong.


    This excited Hu Mengqiu tremendously, as she had always been worried about whether Peng Ming could successfully take over the position of the president.


    Now that she knew Peng Ming had such an incredible brother like Ling Fan looking out for him, the worries in her heart had cleared away instantly.


    "You two are truly a match made in heaven!" Hu Mengqiu took a look at Xiao Chubing and couldn''t help but express her admiration.


    However, this ''big brother'' of her son seemed quite ordinary at first glance. If it wasn''t for the things she had learned from Peng Xiong, it would have been difficult for her to take Ling Fan seriously at this meeting.


    Soon, the group entered the living room.


    "Where is Peng Ming? Take me to see him. His injuries are getting better, right?" Ling Fan asked.


    "He''s been examined, several bones were broken, but after using your Miraculous Elixirs, he has incredibly recovered about fifty to sixty percent just today. I''ll take you to see him!" Peng Xiong said as he led the way.


    At this moment, Hu Mengqiu pulled Xiao Chubing aside, "Let''s stay here and chat for a while. That boy''s room is a bit messy; let''s not go there!"


    Xiao Chubing thought it made sense, after all, it was a man''s room, and it seemed a bit inappropriate for her to enter.


    It was only then that Ling Fan became aware of this issue. He hesitated for a moment and then advised, "Then you stay here for a while. There''s nothing much you can help with by going in. I''ll just have a look!" Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Peng Xiong looked a little embarrassed. He had been too forthright earlier and hadn''t paid attention to the detail, unlike his wife.


    Afterward, Ling Fan followed Peng Xiong to Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    At this time, inside Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    Peng Ming, the rascal, was dressed in garish boxer shorts, bare-chested, with gauze and bandages around his torso, and beside him stood a slender and beautiful woman.


    "Get out, get out, I don''t need your care! Stop pretending to be kind in front of me. When I was bullied by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, I didn''t see you lifting a finger to help. If it weren''t for you, would I have ended up like this?" Peng Ming impatiently said to the woman.


    The beauty pursed her lips, silent. In fact, she was Peng Ming''s fianc¨¦e, but the young bastard Peng Ming had never taken a liking to her, preferring to be kicked out by his own family rather than agree to an arranged marriage with her!


    "Hmph, all you ever do is bully me! When I look at my brother''s women, they are all so gentle and virtuous. Oh, my fate, why must it be so hard!" Peng Ming kept ranting, picking the most annoying things to say.


    Upon hearing this, the beauty furrowed her brows, getting a bit anxious, "Peng Ming, enough is enough, you think I won''t hit you?"


    The beauty looked furious, one hand on her hip, the other pointing at Peng Ming as she scolded him. She itched to go over and slap him twice to relieve her anger. She didn''t understand what had gotten into her, why she had fallen for this rotten guy.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you want to hit me, do you? I''m already in this state, and you still want to hit me? Can''t you be a bit ladylike like my brothers'' wives?


    With the way you are, who would dare marry you? You''re like a shrew! Go on, get out; I don''t want to see you!" Peng Ming bawled and tried to drive her away.


    The beauty immediately stomped her feet in anger, "Peng Ming, you jerk! Wait until you''re better and see if I don''t beat you until you''re searching the floor for your teeth!"


    Ling Fan could hear this bickering couple from a distance, and Peng Xiong, who was leading the way in front, suddenly had a dark look on his forehead.


    He said to Ling Fan with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t know how I ended up with such a headache of a son. If you have time, help me teach this kid a lesson!"


    Ling Fan was also speechless. He had known Peng Ming for several years too, and it didn''t seem he had changed much¡ªas the saying goes, "It''s easier to change rivers and mountains than one''s nature!"


    Before long, he entered the room and saw Peng Ming sprawled on the bed with a beautiful woman beside him, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath; no wonder Hu Mengqiu had pulled Xiao Chubing away from coming in. It was indeed quite a headache.


    "I see you''re almost recovered, kid. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving!" Ling Fan muttered, annoyed, turning to leave.


    "Whoa, Boss, where are you going! Wait, I was wrong, okay?" Peng Ming instantly caved.


    Ling Fan, with an exasperated face, turned around and glanced at Peng Ming, who looked as if he was up to no good, and then at the beautiful woman beside him, saying, "This must be the sister-in-law, right?"


    The beauty, when someone else came in, sneakily turned her head and wiped away her tears before nodding.


    "Boss, don''t mess around, who''s your sister-in-law? Where is she? I haven''t seen her!" Peng Ming shouted.


    The beauty bit her lip, her face pale, and turned to leave.


    Peng Xiong, who was beside her, turned as dark as the bottom of a pot with anger. This beauty was the daughter of the Tianlong Business Association''s first honorary president, Bu Zhen, named Qi Xueping.


    If this kid wanted a secure position as president of the Tianlong Business Association in the future, he had better marry Qi Xueping and gain Bu Zhen''s support, which was the reason he had painstakingly arranged this marriage for Peng Ming.


    The problem was that Peng Ming was stubborn, completely disinterested in Qi Xueping, which forced his father''s hand to kick out Peng Ming from the family.


    Even when the boy suffered humiliation outside, the family was not to allow anyone to help.


    But he still underestimated Peng Ming''s resistance¡ªrather than compromising with his family, this son of a bitch preferred to be bullied by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    "You little bastard, did you bully Xueping again? Do you want to be the death of me? Once you''re well, I''ll beat you to death!" Peng Xiong roared fiercely, puffing his mustache and glaring.

 Chapter 297 Third Generation Family Slave

    Ling Fan had some understanding of Peng Ming''s fianc¨¦e, Xiao Chubing, having heard Peng Ming mention her before.


    Upon seeing her, he could tell with his keen eyesight that this girl was not bad at all. He couldn''t fathom why Peng Ming was so adamant about not approving of her!


    Ling Fan sighed deep down and immediately stopped Qi Xueping, "Young sister, don''t take it to heart. This kid is just like that. He often talks about you to me, rest assured. With me around, he wouldn''t dare to mess around outside!"


    Hearing this, Qi Xueping''s eyes lit up, "Mm, have a seat first. I''ll go make you a cup of tea!"


    After Ling Fan''s words, Qi Xueping''s complexion noticeably improved, and she happily went out after greeting.


    Seeing this, Peng Xiong sighed to himself, thinking that Peng Ming didn''t know what good fortune he had cultivated in his past life to still have Qi Xueping''s unwavering support when he treated her so poorly. Bu Zhen over there had long been dissatisfied with Peng Ming''s attitude.


    Ling Fan had a tough time too. As the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to settle domestic disputes. This was his first time getting involved in such personal affairs, and he felt like he was unnecessarily poking his nose into other''s business!


    "Boss, have you got it wrong? Why are you siding with an outsider, and not supporting your own people? That''s really not cool!" Peng Ming was quite frustrated.


    "You, young man, better behave. Not realizing the good life you have, let me check your injury!" Ling Fan commanded.


    Just now, his Divine Sense had picked up on a peculiar fluctuation of Origin Force from Qi Xueping. If Peng Ming were to marry her in the future, he would stand to benefit greatly.


    "Alright, you''re not badly hurt. Take good care of yourself. I and your uncle have some matters to discuss!" Ling Fan reminded him.


    "You can''t be serious. You just got here, and now you''re leaving? Oh yeah, what do you need my dad for?" Peng Ming couldn''t help but ask.


    Peng Xiong was also a bit curious, "I wonder what matter Young Master Ling needs my help with!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan thought for a moment before saying, "It''s nothing major. My wife is expanding our business in Central Sea. I hope we can collaborate with you, as your Tianlong Business Association has quite the advantage here in Central Sea. Besides, I assume you''d also like to explore more business channels, right?"


    Hearing this, Peng Xiong quickly nodded, "Young Master Ling, we''d be honored to collaborate with you!"


    "Hehe, I don''t really know the specifics. You can discuss the details with Xiao Chubing later to see if it''s a good fit!" Ling Fan said with a smile. He was just facilitating an introduction; he wasn''t that adept at business matters!


    At that moment, not far from Peng Ming''s bedroom, in a different courtyard.


    A young man stopped Qi Xueping, "Xiao Bing, what''s going on? Were you crying just now? Did that kid bully you again?"


    Qi Xueping wiped her face, irritated, "My business is none of your concern. You''re here to see the young master, aren''t you? He''s inside, so go on in quickly!"


    "F*ck, him a young master? He doesn''t act like one at all. I should have killed him yesterday!" The young man said angrily.


    At these words, Qi Xueping''s expression changed drastically, "How can you speak like that, wishing for the young master''s death? Are you trying to rebel? I hope you don''t speak recklessly again next time. Be careful, or if the association chairman hears you, you''ll regret it!"


    With that, she turned and walked toward Peng Ming''s bedroom with the teapot in hand.


    The fury darkened the young man''s face. He couldn''t understand why Qi Xueping was so infatuated with that bastard!


    "Damn it, Peng Ming, just you wait. With your pathetic ways, you still want to inherit the chairman''s position? We''ll see who has the last laugh. One day I''ll crush you under my feet!" The young man thought bitterly to himself.


    He then changed his expression to an innocent smile and followed Qi Xueping towards Peng Ming''s room.


    His father was the housekeeper for Bu Zhen, the first honorary chairman of Tianlong Business Association, and since his grandfather''s generation, they had been serving the Qi family. By his generation, the Qi family had more or less fallen from grace.


    Qi Xueping''s father had passed away early, and now only her and her mother remained. By his generation, he could be considered the third-generation family slave of the Qi family. Yet, from a young age, he was ambitious and refused to be restrained by his fate.


    ```


    He had always put in great effort to showcase himself, wanting to remove the label of being a family slave, and indeed, he lived up to the expectations, finally being promoted to the position of Deputy Secretary-General at the Tianlong Business Association!


    But for him, this was still far from sufficient; the mere position of a Deputy Secretary-General couldn''t satisfy him. He harbored a secret desire in his heart, to attain the chairman''s seat.


    However, if he wanted to take another step forward now and achieve higher success, it would be best to marry Qi Xueping. This silly girl, though, was stubbornly infatuated with that idiot Peng Ming, which was a real headache for him.


    In Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    "Uncle, if there''s nothing else, let''s go talk in the living room and leave him alone for a while," Ling Fan spoke up.


    At that moment, Qi Xueping walked in holding a teapot and called out to Ling Fan, "Brother, have some tea!"


    Ling Fan smiled, "No trouble needed, I''ll go to the living room. You stay here with this kid!


    If he doesn''t behave, feel free to beat him up, just don''t damage his internal organs. I have spiritual medicine here, no matter how severe the injury, he''ll be bouncing around in a few days!"


    With that, he pulled out a handful of miraculous elixirs from his beast pouch and handed them to Qi Xueping, advising her, "Keep these safe. This guy doesn''t like cultivation anyway, so don''t hold back when you hit him!


    Feel free to break his bones; just don''t forget to administer these elixirs to him on time, they have the effect of tempering his bones and muscles!"


    Qi Xueping blinked her big eyes in astonishment, looking at Ling Fan, "Brother, are you serious? Can beating him up really temper his body?"


    Ling Fan nodded, "Yes, once these elixirs are used up, he should be more or less there!"


    Qi Xueping pursed her lips and carefully accepted the elixirs Ling Fan gave her, treasuring them, "Such precious items, I''ll use them sparingly!"


    Peng Ming, lying on the bed, almost fainted from desperation, his face full of gloomy colors, almost vomiting blood, "Boss, I''m going to sever ties with you....."


    Peng Xiong chuckled inwardly, guessing that probably only Ling Fan could handle this whippersnapper.


    Ling Fan''s intentions were indeed well-meant; naturally, he wasn''t going to harm Peng Ming, but this way, it should also motivate the kid to engage diligently in cultivation, and perhaps he would restrain his attitude towards Qi Xueping a bit!


    The elixirs he gave away did have the effect of bone tempering, but presumably, Qi Xueping would be reluctant to actually break the boy''s bones!


    Qi Xueping certainly understood Ling Fan''s intentions and felt very grateful. She immediately gave Peng Ming a severe glare, conveying the message that from now on, he''d better behave himself; otherwise, she would not hold back anymore when hitting him.


    Peng Ming''s heart soured upon seeing this; he and Qi Xueping had grown up together, childhood friends who had shared open-crotch trousers. But later on, Peng Ming always managed to annoy Qi Xueping.


    When Qi Xueping was frustrated, she would beat him up, but Peng Ming, always being lazy in his cultivation, never managed to get the better of her and got soundly trounced every time!


    However, Peng Ming was notoriously stubborn and foul-mouthed; the less he could win, the more he would brag, and Qi Xueping wouldn''t pamper him when she got angry ¡ª the angrier she got, the more she wanted to beat him up, and then she''d secretly wipe her tears afterward!


    Actually, these two frenemies didn''t have any deep animosity; it was just these trivial things, like children squabbling, but they just couldn''t resolve it!


    "Young Master, I heard you were injured, so I made a special trip to see you. Where are you hurt, is it serious?" Just then, the young man who had spoken with Qi Xueping earlier entered the door, inquiring about Peng Ming with concern. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing this, Peng Xiong nodded, "Oh, it''s Qiu Xu who''s here. This kid is tough and resilient, he''s not in any serious trouble!"


    When Peng Ming saw the person who came in, he immediately felt furious, just lacking a place to vent his anger, and coldly snorted, "Oh, it''s you, this third-generation family slave. What, did you come to gloat at my misfortune?


    I heard you''ve been doing well lately, even rising to the position of Deputy Secretary-General. Should I let you sit in this Young Master''s seat too?"


    PS: Thank you to the ''Indifferently'' and ''starry'''' buddies in the group. Sometimes, Starry Jun forgets some settings he has written due to long periods between writing, and occasionally asks the group members for help. Although I take notes, sometimes it''s really hard to remember, and it makes my head go bald....


    ```

 Chapter 298 So simple!

    As Peng Ming''s words fell, the atmosphere in the bedroom instantly quieted down, marked by a fair share of awkwardness and repression.


    Ling Fan was a bit curious; seeing Peng Ming''s attitude, he seemed to have a notable disdain for this fellow, and couldn''t help but take a closer look at Qiu Xu.


    Upon noticing this, Qi Xueping couldn''t help but feel a headache coming on. These two always looked at each other with displeasure, with Peng Ming ridiculing Qiu Xu every time they met.


    Qiu Xu, of course, also disliked Peng Ming, but due to his status, he didn''t dare show it openly.


    "You little brat, can''t you speak properly!" Peng Xiong chided his son without good humor.


    But it was just a scolding remark after all, because he knew that this youngster Qiu Xu had pursued Qi Xueping in secret, and his heart naturally sided with his son.


    As the chairman of the Tianlong Business Association, there were many things he simply turned a blind eye to; how could he be completely oblivious, as if he knew nothing!


    The moment Qiu Xu stepped through the door, he was mocked and ridiculed by Peng Ming, immediately stoking a fire in his heart, especially upon hearing Peng Ming''s scornful remarks about him being a third-generation "Family Slave," which was a thorn in his heart and his greatest taboo.


    Qiu Xu suppressed the fury in his heart, a cold glint flickered in the depths of his eyes, but he smiled and said, "Young Master, you are biased against me. I came here sincerely to see you, but if you dislike it, I will leave first and let you recover in peace!"


    Saying this, he greeted Peng Xiong with a nod, "Chairman, I won''t irritate the Young Master any further; there are still matters to attend to in the Association, I will take my leave now!"


    Peng Xiong nodded and comforted him, "Alright, this little brat is just like this; don''t take it to heart!"


    Qiu Xu smiled and then left the room.


    "Pah, a mere servant thinking he can turn over a new leaf and wear the dragon robe, truly damn wishful thinking!


    Damn it, I tell you, as long as I, Peng Ming, am here, you can forget about your grand delusions!" Peng Ming cursed irritably.


    Qiu Xu, who was at the door, suddenly paused, his eyes flashing with venomous spite, then he disappeared from the doorway.


    Ling Fan shook his head inwardly. Even if Peng Ming looked down on the other party, he shouldn''t insult him like that!


    If it''s an enemy, it would be better to just kill them directly. Such actions would only bury a deeper hatred in the other party''s heart.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    But this was the Tianlong Business Association''s family affair, and as an outsider, he shouldn''t get too involved. He simply reminded Peng Ming with a word of caution, "You''ve been with me for quite a while, don''t end up capsizing in the gutter. If you can''t handle it, keep your head down; I can''t help you for your whole life!"


    Peng Xiong was startled upon hearing this. Peng Ming''s friend was truly not simple!


    Qi Xueping''s heart skipped a beat as well, sensing a hidden meaning in Ling Fan''s words, as if he also had a certain distaste for Qiu Xu.


    Where would she know that before Qiu Xu left, the flicker of vindictiveness in his eyes did not escape Ling Fan''s notice.


    Peng Ming took a deep breath and said sheepishly, "Boss, don''t worry, I''m aware of what''s at stake!"


    "Hmm, as long as you''re aware, that''s good. I''m returning to Binzhou tomorrow. Pay more attention, and if there''s anything you can''t resolve, give me a call!


    Also, if things go well, the Central Sea business that your sister-in-law is handling will be given to you to manage, no problems, right?" Ling Fan pondered for a moment before speaking out.


    After pondering for a while, he thought that it would be better to entrust it to Peng Ming, which would also help to stabilize his position in the Association. The business in Central Sea would surely not be minor in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Ming was immediately excited, "Boss, don''t worry. Wherever sister-in-law points, I''ll strike, and I''ll ensure everything''s handled smoothly!"


    Afterward, Ling Fan and Peng Xiong left the room and returned to the living room.


    Upon seeing Ling Fan''s return, Xiao Chubing inwardly breathed a sigh of relief; if he hadn''t come back, she would have felt overwhelmed, as Hu Mengqiu was just too enthusiastic!


    One moment she was asking if they were married, the next she was inquiring when they would have children, and even went on to impart her experience in childcare, leaving Xiao Chubing somewhat at a loss!


    Seeing Ling Fan''s return, she felt as though she had seen a savior and quickly said, "Peng Ming is alright, isn''t he!"


    "He''s fine; tough as nails, not so easy to kill! By the way, you should talk to Chairman Peng about the Central Sea business.


    If possible, consider cooperating with the Tianlong Business Association, but I have one condition: all specific matters should be handled by Peng Ming, I don''t trust anyone else!" Ling Fan emphasized again.


    When they arrived, Ling Fan had already discussed this with her, and naturally, Xiao Chubing had no objections. It didn''t matter who she cooperated with, Ling Fan''s network was so extensive, and being able to cooperate with the Tianlong Business Association certainly saved her a lot of trouble, which she welcomed with open arms!


    Hu Mengqiu stood by, slightly astonished, not expecting to encounter such good fortune, especially upon learning that Ling Fan intended to let that youngster Peng Ming take charge, she felt truly grateful.


    Xiao Chubing didn''t hesitate; she immediately began discussing the general direction of the cooperation and related matters with Peng Xiong, with Hu Mengqiu occasionally nodding in agreement.


    In this partnership, Tian Yun would take the leading position, holding onto the decisive stake and say on Ling Fan''s side, with the Tianlong Business Association mainly contributing manpower and effort, which was also a way to look after and help Xiao Chubing.


    Ling Fan felt grateful. He couldn''t let others invest money while he reaped the benefits for free. There would be a huge debt of gratitude if he did all the work and took all the good fortune for himself. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tian Yun was primarily short of manpower at the moment, and the Tianlong Business Association''s willingness to assist was already giving him considerable face, considering that, in terms of commercial might, Tian Yun still couldn''t compare to them.


    Before long, the two sides had agreed on the general framework of the partnership, with the Tianlong Business Association holding a share of the stakes. A detailed contract would be drawn up later for further negotiation.


    In the end, Peng Xiong slapped his thigh, "Young Master Ling, Miss Xiao, there''s no need for complexity. As long as we don''t touch the capital, I can decide on everything!


    No need to worry about others in the Association; we''re just contributing effort, without involving the interests of others, so nobody will care. Especially since we''re letting Peng Ming lead, there are probably many waiting to see him fail!


    However you arrange it, I agree to all. No need to check the documents, just let me know when to sign; I trust you both!"


    Xiao Chubing was stunned upon hearing this. It was her first time encountering such trust!


    "How about you send a lawyer then? I think it''s still better to have a look!" Xiao Chubing cautiously said.


    "Heh, with Young Master Ling''s status, there''s no need to deceive us, it doesn''t matter. I''ll send a lawyer just for formality!" Peng Xiong was in high spirits.


    Xiao Chubing looked at Ling Fan, nodded, and wondered why everything seemed so simple with Ling Fan by her side!

 Chapter 299 Friends in Trouble

    Early the next morning, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing and a few other women took the flight back to Binzhou. The cooperation with Peng Xiong had been roughly settled, and the follow-up work would be carried out in succession after a detailed plan was formulated upon returning to Binzhou.


    Additionally, those elders from Zhongnan had been sent back by him. In Binzhou, his own territory, there was no need for so many people, and no assassins from the underworld dared to target him.


    At this moment, on the Binzhou University campus.


    He Jiayi and Su Qiong were sitting in the school cafeteria. Because of their connection with Ling Fan, these few girls had quickly become close friends.


    Especially He Jiayi, with her straightforward and carefree personality. That day, in front of the Fighting Stage at the school, once she knew that Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had a deep relationship with Ling Fan, she went straight to Su Qiong after returning from Ice City.


    Because she wanted to pursue Ling Fan, she realized she couldn''t catch his eye at all. After much thought, she decided that the only way to get his attention was to learn martial arts.


    And in school, the only place to have a chance to practice was the Martial Arts Pavilion. When Su Qiong learned she was a good friend of Ling Fan, she was naturally willing to make friends.


    Plus, she couldn''t withstand He Jiayi''s persistent pestering and even recruited this girl into the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "I have no idea where Ling Fan has gone off to, can''t contact him at all, and Miaotong hasn''t been here for several days either, her phone is unreachable.


    Heard that her dad got injured working on the construction site, but I don''t even know where she lives. I wanted to go and visit but couldn''t find the place, so frustrating. It would be so much better if Ling Fan were here!" He Jiayi propped her chin and said.


    "Don''t worry, she might just be busy with the hospital, too many things to deal with. I''ll ask around later and see if anyone knows her address!" Su Qiong comforted with a frown.


    In fact, she was also troubled these past few days. In a few days, it was her grandfather''s seventieth birthday, and she needed to take leave to go back home. She heard that her family was even planning to introduce her to someone, which was so annoying.


    Especially since last time, after Su Ziming got beat up by Ling Fan and immediately transferred schools, her family had called her to ask what exactly happened!


    She really didn''t want to go back home. Just thinking about those people''s faces made her feel suffocated. If only Ling Fan could go back with her, Su Qiong thought to herself.


    "Hey, you two are both here?" A sweet voice suddenly rang out.


    Zhou Siyu came over excitedly with a cup of juice in hand. Seeing Zhou Siyu, Su Qiong''s eyes brightened, "I want to ask you something, can you get in touch with Ling Fan? Doesn''t your family have a relationship with him?"


    "Oh, are you guys looking for him for something? I''m not very close to him, but I can ask my brother later, he should know. But this guy did come back a few days ago!" Zhou Siyu came to the table and set down the cup of juice, speaking.


    Hearing this, He Jiayi and Su Qiong looked at each other in surprise and asked, "He came back? When, how come we didn''t know?"


    Zhou Siyu looked helpless, "I have no idea. You know about the Xinghua Banquet that was held in Binzhou a while back, right? There was trouble there!


    My brother was seriously injured and is still bedridden. Later, it was Ling Fan who showed up and resolved the situation.


    However, from what my brother said, Young Master Ling seems to have left Binzhou temporarily to take care of business. I don''t have class this afternoon, so I''ll go home and ask again!"


    He Jiayi and Su Qiong exchanged looks, surprised to hear about such a significant event they hadn''t heard of at all.


    ....


    In the afternoon, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing and the other women got off the plane and went their separate ways home. Xiao Chubing gave everyone half a day off because she wanted to spend more time with Ling Fan at home!


    Watching the women get into their cars one by one, Xiao Chubing held Ling Fan''s hand, "Honey, let''s go home too. It''s been a long time since I had your cooking!"


    "Hehe, no problem. Today I''ll cook. Bath, sauna, foot massage, shoulder rub, the full package, guaranteed satisfaction!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Xiao Chubing pinched Ling Fan''s waist in annoyance, "You''re so cheeky!"


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Chubing pushed up her sunglasses and asked curiously.


    Ling Fan picked up the phone and saw, "It''s Zhou Tianlu who called. I wonder how his injuries are recovering!"


    "He got injured? Oh, I almost forgot, it must be about the incident at the Xinghua Banquet a while ago, I''ve been so busy that it slipped my mind!" Xiao Chubing slapped her forehead.


    "Hey, what''s up, how are your injuries healing?" Ling Fan spoke up.


    "Damn, I actually got through! Boss, where are you? My injuries are healing quite well, I should be able to get out of bed in a few days!" Zhou Tianlu exclaimed excitedly from the other end of the phone.


    "Just got off the plane, I''m back in Binzhou!" Ling Fan replied.


    "Oh, oh, it''s nothing serious. My sister said she has something to ask you, so I contacted you to see!" Zhou Tianlu sounded a bit less confident over the phone.


    Given Ling Fan''s status, he wouldn''t dare to disturb him without important matters. If it hadn''t been for his sister pestering him tirelessly, assuring him that Ling Fan wouldn''t be unhappy, he wouldn''t have carelessly made this call.


    "Your sister?" Ling Fan was startled, somewhat surprised.


    Then a beautiful figure quickly flashed through his mind, "Zhou Siyu?"


    Zhou Tianlu secretly sighed in relief on the other side of the phone, glancing at his somewhat nervous sister. It seemed that this girl hadn''t lied to him, she really did know Ling Fan!


    "Yes, yes, yes, she''s right beside me. Let her speak to you!" Zhou Tianlu immediately handed the phone to his sister Zhou Siyu.


    Zhou Siyu held the phone, not expecting her luck to be this good, to have gotten in touch with Ling Fan so smoothly.


    "Hello, is this Young Master Ling?" Zhou Siyu said, sounding a bit feeble.


    "Yeah, what is it you want to talk to me about?" Ling Fan wondered inwardly.


    "Oh, it''s not me looking for you, it''s Sister Su Qiong. She said she has important matters to discuss with you! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, He Jiayi mentioned that Xu Miaotong''s family has had an accident recently and she hasn''t been to school for a long time. They don''t know her address and can''t get in touch with her.


    If it''s convenient for you, could you find some time to check on her? Everyone''s quite worried. It sounds like her dad was injured at a construction site!" Zhou Siyu quickly relayed the messages given by Su Qiong and He Jiayi.


    Frowing while holding the phone, Ling Fan thought of the innocent young girl he had met working at the bar. "Miaotong''s family had an accident?" he couldn''t help recalling.


    "Got it, thanks for letting me know. I''ll go check on her later!" Ling Fan thanked her over the phone.


    After hanging up, Ling Fan frowned, mulling over the address of Xu Miaotong''s home he knew of, which he had seen on the resume she filled out when she was working at the bar. His memory was astonishing; he hadn''t forgotten it!


    "Do you have something to do? If you''re busy, go ahead. Will you be back tonight?" Xiao Chubing had gotten used to Ling Fan''s busyness. Ever since he regained his memory, he has never had a moment''s peace.


    Back when he used to loiter around, she would find him an eyesore at home, always hoping he''d go out and find something to do.


    Now, she actually wished he would stay home, but such opportunities seemed to diminish more and more, even becoming a luxury!


    People are like this, always realizing the worth of something only when it''s lost.


    Ling Fan sighed silently, "It''s a friend I made while working at Xia Ying''s bar. Her family isn''t well-off, and it seems her dad was injured on a construction site. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Everyone has lost contact with her and is a bit worried. They want me to stop by when I have the chance. I''ve seen her address on the resume at the bar."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing, although reluctant to part with Ling Fan, still spoke up generously, "Then you''d better go and check it out quickly. Don''t let anything happen. Take some extra money with you. Do you have enough on you?"


    Ling Fan nodded and responded, "I have enough. I''ll go and check on things. If there isn''t a problem, I''ll come back. Call Yun Fei and ask her to come pick you up. I''m not at ease with you going alone. I''ll take a taxi there!"


    After instructing Xiao Chubing, Ling Feng hailed a cab, gave the driver the address, and headed for Xu Miaotong''s place!

 Chapter 300 The Poor Lack Ambition

    Suburbs of Binzhou, in a small alleyway, there is a cluster of dilapidated tile-roofed houses huddled together, some of which are uninhabited.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    In one of the crumbling courtyards, a group of people is surrounding a mother and daughter, gesticulating wildly and shouting accusations.


    "It''s not that we''re unreasonable, we understand the trouble your family is in, but you also need to understand our situation, right!


    Everybody has it tough, and it''s really urgent for us too. You''ve been owing us for more than a year, and we haven''t said anything before!" a middle-aged man spoke up.


    Indeed, the two people being surrounded were Xu Miaotong and her mother, Ju Hong.


    Ju Hong was dressed simply, her face showing honesty and a straightforward nature, with skin that revealed an age beyond her years, and her denim jacket was washed to a near-white!


    This was something Xu Miaotong had worn before and passed down to her because Ju Hong really liked it; the denim was exceptionally durable and suitable for all seasons, especially good for dirty work.


    "Uncle, you''ve seen the situation my family is in. Miaotong''s dad had taken up two jobs before.


    Due to lack of rest, he fainted while working at the construction site and fell from the scaffold. Luckily, it wasn''t too high, and his fall was partially blocked by something; that''s how he barely escaped with his life.


    We don''t have the money to pay the hospital fees and just brought him home from the hospital yesterday. He''s still unconscious. Even if you force me, we just don''t have the money!" Ju Hong''s eyes reddened and her face turned pale, her tone full of pleading.


    The middle-aged man who had spoken earlier was Xu Jingyi, Xu Miaotong''s uncle.


    Xu Jingyi looked at Ju Hong''s pitiful state, feeling somewhat reluctant to be harsh, but today wasn''t the time for empathy; sparing mercy for Uncle Three''s family would spell disaster for them.


    Before he could speak again, a sharp voice interjected from the side.


    "Ju Hong, you don''t need to play the victim in front of us. Who has it easy? Just because you have it tough, do we have it any easier? Go outside and look, who on the streets has it easy?


    We offered to help when we saw your family in trouble at the beginning, but it''s been a long time, and there''s been no improvement in your situation!


    Moreover, it seems you''re getting poorer. As the old saying goes, help those in crisis but not those in poverty. There''s an ailment that can''t be cured in this world, and that is the disease of poverty!" Xu Huiran, Miaotong''s elegantly dressed aunt, pressed aggressively.


    Miaotong''s mother felt waves of white and blue wash over her face, and her heart was full of grievances.


    Sometimes, she really didn''t understand; their family was honest and law-abiding, never doing anything outrageous, not stealing or robbing, always hardworking and never lazy; how come their life was so hard! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huiran, please give us a few more days. I''ll find a way. Our family only borrowed money from you. We can''t repay it now, but I promise we will pay it back in the future!


    We are an honest family, and our days will surely get better. Old Xu and I have never done anything wrong!


    Heaven won''t be so unfair. It''s thirty years on the east bank and thirty on the west; don''t look down on us!" Ju Hong, biting her lip, couldn''t help but retort to Xu Huiran.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Huiran scoffed and disdainfully said, "Oh please, do you know why your family''s days are like this? It''s because you''re too honest! It''s ridiculous, you think you can experience a reversal of fortunes like ''thirty years on the east bank, thirty on the west''? I think you''d better get used to staying on the east bank!"


    "Aunt, do you need to be so sarcastic? It''s just a small debt to you, isn''t it a bit too aggressive? Isn''t that excessive!" Xu Miaotong, with red eyes, couldn''t help but speak up against her aunt, Xu Huiran.


    Ju Hong clenched her teeth, glanced at Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi, and also spoke up, "I''m not bringing up old grievances, but ten years ago when your family was in trouble, you borrowed five thousand from my family and took five years to return it, did we ever say anything?


    Now we only owe your family eight thousand, five thousand to Huiran''s family, and three thousand to his uncle''s family. It''s only been a year, is your family really so short of this small amount of money?


    You have to dare to come for it just when our family is having troubles. We planned to pay you back this year, but who knew that this accident would happen to Old Xu. At such a critical moment, you press us; this is a bit too much. Being human, you have to have some conscience!"


    Ju Hong, although usually gentle and weak, couldn''t suppress her anger being pushed to this extent, proving that even the meek aren''t easily bullied when it comes to their rights.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi, upon hearing this, were a bit speechless, since their own family indeed wasn''t lacking that amount of money.


    Pressing for a debt at this critical moment seemed rather unscrupulous, but if not now, when else would they get the chance? They had to do it now!


    Xu Huiran sneered and continued, "You could have left out those old trivial matters. Your family did help us, but there should be reciprocity. We have also helped your family a lot, have we not?


    Moreover, this time when we lent money to your family, it was also considered an offset; no one owes anyone anything. You can''t use past favors to morally blackmail us!


    Oh, just because you lent us money in the past, does it mean we can''t ask for it back now? Asking for the money means we lack conscience, right?


    If you don''t want to pay back, just say so. These days, it''s the debtor who''s the boss!"


    "The words from the third family''s Huiran might be a bit harsh, but that''s the reason. We recently had an investment failure and lost a good deal of money. If it weren''t absolutely necessary, we wouldn''t be making things so difficult for you!" Xu Jingyi interjected.


    Ju Hong clenched her teeth and pursed her lips. A mere coin can oppress a hero, who asked her to owe them money.


    To blame, blame herself and Old Xu for not making better relatives. Had she known their true colors earlier, even if it were difficult, she wouldn''t have borrowed their money!


    "I didn''t say I don''t want to pay you back. Give me a couple of days, I''ll figure something out!" Ju Hong grudgingly said.


    Xu Miaotong, angered to a pale face, said, "Mom, don''t beg them!


    Aunt, uncle, it''s just eight thousand yuan. I''ll figure out a way to pay you back. Come and get the money in three days!"


    Eight thousand yuan, honestly, if she could put down her pride, she could manage to get it.


    She reckoned if she asked He Jiayi, Ling Fan, or Xia Ying, she could probably borrow the money. It''s just her pride and need to save face; she has never wanted to reach out and ask anyone for money!


    Upon hearing this, Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi were a bit shocked. Although they came to press for the debt, they didn''t really hope that the third family could pay it back!


    "Miaotong, as the saying goes, poverty limits ambition. Why do you have to puff out your face and compete for pride, accept the reality of being poor!


    Eight thousand isn''t a small amount for your family. Where are you going to get it? Don''t tell me you''re going out to sell, the money you dare give, we dare not take!" Xu Huiran said sharply.

 Chapter 301 Overbearing

    Ju Hong''s face changed immediately upon hearing this, and she said to Xu Miaotong earnestly, "My girl, no matter how poor our family is, we can''t go down that road. Mom will find a way. I would even pawn the cooking pot and sell iron to repay them!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m going to borrow from my friends, and I''ll call them in a moment. I can still borrow this amount of money," Xu Miaotong assured her mother.


    She then glanced coldly at her sharp-tongued aunt. If it hadn''t been for the consideration that the aunt was an elder, she would have berated her already.


    "Really? That''s not a small amount. Don''t end up making things unpleasant!" Ju Hong felt slightly relieved to hear her daughter could borrow the money, but still she was somewhat anxious.


    "Don''t worry, a few of my friends are quite well off, they won''t mind this amount. I''ve just always been too embarrassed to ask them, but you can rest easy, Mom!" Miaotong said.


    In reality, while she spoke these words, she herself was not confident. After all, in this society, it''s all right to talk about feelings, but money was a sensitive matter; even if people were wealthy, their money was still their own. To lend it was a favor; not to lend it was their right!


    However, cornered like this today, she had no choice but to swallow her pride and give it a try!


    With that said, she took out her outdated flip phone to make a call to Ling Fan first. For some reason, whenever there was an issue, the first person that came to mind was always that handsome figure.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi became anxious upon seeing this. If Xu Miaotong could really borrow the money, wasn''t their effort today in vain?


    Especially a fashionable, heavily made-up young woman, dressed flamboyantly, turned pale. She was Xu Huiran''s daughter, Yin Huiying.


    Another young man also turned pale. It was Xu Jingyi''s son, Xu Hong. In fact, the two had partnered in stock trading, even misappropriating public funds, ending with a total loss. In desperation, they had taken out a high-interest loan to cover the shortfall.


    They had managed to fill the hole left by the misappropriated funds, but not the one created by the high-interest loan. The interest alone was killing them. A few days ago at a party, Yin Huiying met a rather influential young heir!


    Afterward, she and Xu Hong discussed strategies and decided to involve Xu Miaotong, planning to introduce her to the young heir and establish a valuable connection.


    If they were affiliated with the young heir, dealing with the high-interest loan would be a piece of cake. It would be a problem easily solved with just a word from their influential backer.


    However, the two were struggling to find the opportunity. They had just learned that Xu Miaotong''s father had been injured at the construction site, and the family''s savings were nearly exhausted.


    So, the two bit the bullet, laid everything out to their families, and that led to the scene in front of them, with several people coming to Xu Miaotong''s house to collect debts.


    But now, this unexpected turn of events was making them panic. Xu Miaotong could actually borrow the money?


    "I''m sorry, your phone service has been suspended due to unpaid charges. Please recharge your account promptly..." Xu Miaotong listened to the recorded message on the phone and her face darkened in frustration.


    In the last few days, she had been so busy that she had forgotten to pay her phone bill. Money was tight; she usually paid just enough each month for the basic plan, and she didn''t dare to make calls unless it was essential.


    Today was the third day of the month, just past the billing period. The bill was overdue.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi''s families felt a wave of relief seeing Xu Miaotong unable to make the call.


    "Xiao Tong, what happened? Is your friend busy? Maybe you can try calling again later!" Ju Hong also noticed her daughter''s predicament and quickly came to her aid.


    "Mom, it''s okay, the phone is just out of credit. I''ll go out and top it up. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely borrow the money to repay them today!" Xu Miaotong said through clenched teeth, looking at the foul faces of her relatives.


    With these words, she walked towards the courtyard gate.


    Seeing this, Yin Huiying immediately stepped forward to block her way.


    Are you kidding? She had nearly been scared to death earlier, and was inwardly thankful the call hadn''t gone through. How could she possibly allow Miaotong to leave now?


    "Cousin, if you can''t borrow it, you can''t borrow it. What''s the act for? What, are you thinking of taking the chance to run away?" Yin Huiying stood in front of Xu Miaotong and snorted coldly.


    "Move aside, I''m going to pay the phone bill. Isn''t it just money you want? I''ll pay you back!" Xu Miaotong said, her face stern as she looked at her cousin blocking the way.


    Yin Huiying stood her ground, scoffing, "I don''t mean to look down on you, but if you could have borrowed the money, you would have done so long ago. Would you have waited until today?


    Stop putting on an act in front of us. Uncle is still lying in the house without money for treatment. If you could borrow money, why haven''t you done so to pay for your dad''s medical expenses?"


    Yin Huiying looked at the cousin in front of her with a mixture of envy, jealousy, and hate. Despite wearing plain clothes, that tender skin seemed as if it could ooze water!


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Especially that beautiful face, unbelievably pretty, and that figure, which one could faintly sense the gracefulness of even through her rough clothing.


    She had also tried her best to catch the attention of that rich young man, but to no avail due to her mediocre appearance; he didn''t give her a second glance. With Xu Miaotong''s good looks, how could she not snag a wealthy husband?


    She couldn''t fathom it, truly perplexed at how Xu Miaotong could possess such beauty and not make good use of it, pretending to be so noble and actually being without even a boyfriend?


    Xu Miaotong''s arms trembled with anger because of Yin Huiying''s words, and her face turned pale as she said, "Step aside, I don''t want to waste words with you. My business is none of your concern. It''s just a few thousand yuan, isn''t it? Once I get the money, hurry up and scram. You''re not welcome in my house!"


    At that moment, Xu Hong, who was standing by, also spoke up, "Xiao Tong, let''s not talk about paying back the money right now. I''ve also inquired about Uncle''s condition at the hospital, and to continue treatment, we''re probably looking at a few hundred thousand. It''s like waiting for death at home right now. Haven''t you thought about the future?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Miaotong stood there stunned, her mind drifting off, as Ju Hong behind her seemed to age a decade at once! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their family, with Ju Hong selling vegetables in the market and Old Xu working at the construction site, had managed to save up to thirty thousand yuan in a year. The couple was quite happy about it.


    They planned to repay the debts to relatives once Old Xu received his wages from the construction site and still keep twenty thousand yuan for themselves.


    But life is unpredictable, and who would have thought that Old Xu would encounter such a misfortune, depleting the whole family''s savings within just a few days.


    The doctors estimated that the subsequent medical expenses would be at least one hundred thousand yuan. How much could they possibly get even if they sold everything they owned?


    They never imagined that when troubles come, they come not in single spies but in battalions. Adding to their woes, some relatives had chosen this terrible time to press for their debts!


    Guo Lan, the wife of Xu Jingyi who had been silent until now, sensed that the time was ripe and spoke up, "Xiao Tong''s family, we''re not heartless. Everything dreadful has converged at once.


    I do have an idea, not just to pay off the debts but also to take care of Old Xu''s medical bills. It''s just that I don''t know what your family thinks of it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, and she turned to look at Guo Lan, "Sister-in-law, what do you suggest?"


    Xu Miaotong also turned around, gazing at Guo Lan in a daze, "Would their family really be so kind as to come up with a solution for them?"


    Yin Huiying and Xu Hong exchanged a look, finally getting to the crux of the matter, as they had discussed everything that was happening today beforehand.


    Guo Lan said earnestly, "Xiao Tong''s family, Miaotong is no longer young, and it''s time she found a good family to marry into. Struggling as you are, stiff upper lips won''t solve anything, right?


    Especially with Old Xu''s current condition, he''s nothing but a burden. Which family could look favorably upon yours? Even if Miaotong looks somewhat pretty, that''s not enough to put food on the table, right?


    Huiying happens to know a wealthy young man from a well-off family who is looking for a simple girl from a decent family without caring about any conditions. If you agree, she could introduce you!"


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong was taken aback and then hesitated. Guo Lan''s words hit close to home.


    However, when it came to matters of the heart of the young, she wouldn''t force her daughter and would respect Xu Miaotong''s own opinion!


    Standing by, Xu Miaotong''s face turned a deathly pale upon hearing the words, staring blankly at her aunt and uncle''s family. It was already unbearable that they had come to press for their debts today, but now they even wanted to meddle in her own marriage, which was downright oppressive!

 Chapter 302 Youre a Jinx

    Xu Miaotong stood still, her breath heaving with anger, her entire body trembling.


    "How shameless can you be? My marriage is my own business, who do you think you are to interfere?" Xu Miaotong retorted through gritted teeth.


    No sooner had Miaotong spoken than the faces of Xu Huiran and the rest of Xu Jingyi''s family turned. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "What kind of way is that to speak to your elders? You have no respect. Everyone is just thinking of your best interest, and if you don''t appreciate it, that''s fine, but why resort to insults?" Xu Huiran''s face immediately darkened.


    "Look at the third child''s family¡ª is this the kind of child you raised? She''s a college student, yet so well-mannered, already talking back to her elders!"


    Ju Hong''s face turned red at being spoken to like this and even she felt her daughter''s reaction was a bit too much!


    Upon hearing this, Miaotong''s face grew even paler, her lips bleeding from biting them so hard!


    "Niece, it''s not that your Uncle is taking your aunt''s side without reason, but I must say a few words to you. You''re not getting any younger, and you''ve seen the state of your family. Even if your dad gets better, can he still work as he did before?


    Your mum is getting on in years too, and her health isn''t great to begin with. How much longer can she work? Relying on the small profit from selling vegetables in the market, how much can she really bring home each day?


    And look at what your mum eats, just the unsold leftover veggies from the day. Don''t you feel sorry for her as her daughter?


    If you have any filial piety, you should think about your parents'' well-being. You''re grown up, and it''s time to start sharing the burden, especially with your dad''s condition, which cannot be delayed!" Xu Jingyi passionately advised. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this, Miaotong''s eyes immediately reddened. Her parents were her soft spot, and Xu Jingyi had hit her right in the heart!


    She knew all too well the difficulties her parents faced, which is why, during her university years, she rarely bought new clothes for herself!


    Even if she bought any, she would choose the cheapest, most durable jeans that she could wear for a long time, and even then, if required for school events, she would rent a dress.


    As for holidays, summer and winter breaks, she never got to enjoy them. While others went traveling or on dates with boyfriends,


    she was always working part-time. She earned her tuition and living expenses all by herself, never asking for a dime from her family. Sometimes, she would even send money back home!


    She had planned that once she graduated in a year and found a good job, she would start earning money, and then her family''s conditions would improve.


    But life is unpredictable, and who would have expected her father to have such an accident? Their already struggling existence was hit by yet another blow, like the last straw breaking the camel''s back.


    Miaotong''s heart ached, as if torn by a knife. Why was life so unfair to her?


    She had never given up hope on life, treating everyone around her sincerely, every day of her life, but it seemed like all the misfortunes enjoyed landing on her.


    Seeing his niece''s attitude soften, Xu Jingyi thought her defenses were down and that there might be hope for his plan. Just a little more pressure and she might just give in!


    Seeing the opportunity, Guo Lan added, "Niece, don''t be sad, we all want what''s best for you. We are all true relatives, we won''t do you wrong!


    That gentleman from Binzhou comes from a wealthy family, and he is quite the suitor. I''ve seen him, his name is Shao Jie, and many wealthy daughters can''t even hope to get close to him!


    Young Master Jie hardly spares them a glance; he wants a girl from an honest family. If he takes a liking to you, you and your family will be set for life!"


    Upon hearing this, Miaotong felt her heart twist painfully inside. She really didn''t want to meet this so-called Young Master Jie; in her heart, there was only one person!


    If she hadn''t met Ling Fan, perhaps facing this situation today, without any control over the outcome, she might have just gone with the flow and accepted it all.


    Seeing Miaotong''s conflicted expression, Guo Lan and the others gave Yin Huiying a meaningful glance, "Xiao Ying, don''t you have Young Master Jie''s contact? Have him come over and take a look. If he happens to fancy her, then it''s a win-win situation for everyone!"


    Huiying couldn''t wait, and immediately took out her phone to send a message. As long as Young Master Jie comes over and takes a fancy to Xu Miaotong, everything would be easily handled.


    At that point, it wouldn''t matter whether Xu Miaotong agreed or not; once Young Master Jie made up his mind, the matter would be settled!


    In a daze, Xu Miaotong came to her senses upon hearing the words. Her face pale, she looked towards her eldest aunt and her second uncle''s family. Had they decided on the matter before she could even agree?


    Yin Huiying, having just sent the message, looked at Xu Miaotong with envy in her eyes and spoke, "Cousin, if this goes well, you really should thank me. If I didn''t already have a boyfriend, Young Master Jie would not have been passed on to you!"


    However much Yin Huiying sugarcoated her words, the truth was that Young Master Jie was just too picky and simply not interested in her; otherwise, she would have dumped her current boyfriend long ago!


    Xu Miaotong took a deep breath, and with tears in her eyes, she turned towards her mother, Ju Hong, "Mom, I don''t want to meet this so-called Young Master Jie. I''ll find a way to get the money for Dad''s treatment, you must believe me!"


    At that moment, she realized she had no interest in meeting any man. Her heart only harbored the shadow of one person, and that was Ling Fan. She wanted to follow her own heart!


    Years later, when she looked back on this moment, her heart was filled with silent sentiment. This difficult decision, the elusive figure in her heart, had altered the course of her life!


    Seeing her daughter with a face full of tears and pain, Ju Hong''s heart ached terribly, and she could not help but feel her own eyes well up with guilt.


    It was all because they, as parents, were not capable enough. If they had been more able, would their children have to suffer like this?


    Seeing this, Xu Huiran, with a face that was all twisted up, remarked sharply, "Really, kindness taken for weakness! Are you not aware of your own good fortune? At a time like this, you still put on airs?


    Do you think you''re a fairy from the heavens? Or a princess, waiting to choose your own son-in-law?


    I just can''t understand how you can let such a good opportunity pass by, it serves you right to live this life of poverty!"


    Xu Huiran was truly venomous with her words, always hitting where it hurt the most, no matter how harsh!


    Even Xu Hong, who was standing nearby, grew anxious, "Cousin, no offense, but we all mean well. You''re being a bit unreasonable, aren''t you? We have already informed Young Master Jie, and now you are backing out?


    Young Master Jie''s family has vast wealth and influence; they are not to be trifled with. You can''t even imagine what offending Young Master Jie could lead to!"


    Earlier, Guo Lan praised Young Master Jie as a handsome and impressive man, but in the blink of an eye, he has become not someone to provoke!


    Before Xu Miaotong could react, Xu Jingyi also joined in, "Niece, I''ll speak frankly¡ªit''s unfilial of you. Your father is lying on his deathbed, and yet here you are, indulging your whims. Forget it, I don''t even know what to say to you anymore!"


    With a barrage of words, everyone left Xu Miaotong with no room to breathe.


    Filled with indescribable grievances, tears involuntarily began to stream down her face. Ju Hong, seeing her daughter like this, felt a heart-wrenching pain; indeed, one''s own flesh and blood is truly the dearest.


    She immediately went to embrace Xu Miaotong, choking back sobs, "My dear girl, let''s not meet that so-called Young Master Jie. We''ll find a way to pay back their money once we''ve borrowed enough. We can figure out our family''s issues on our own!


    If your dad really is in trouble, then it''s just our fate. If he were awake, he certainly wouldn''t agree to sacrifice your happiness for a life of luxury for the family!"


    "Mom?" Xu Miaotong called out, her tears falling like broken strings of beads as mother and daughter wept bitterly together.


    Xu Jingyi, seeing this, silently lit a cigarette and started puffing away, enveloped in the smoke. The situation had escalated to a point where he could no longer press the matter.


    Guo Lan clenched her teeth in frustration but remained silent. Xu Hong stood by awkwardly, knowing there was a saying, "No cruelty, no husband." Today, if he wasn''t ruthless, the loan sharks would end him.


    Before he could say a word, Yin Huiying, standing nearby, became impatient and couldn''t help but turn to look at her mother.


    Xu Huiran and her daughter were devoid of compassion; their hearts were hardened, firmly believing in the principle that one must look out for oneself at the expense of others.


    "As the head of the third branch, you of all people should understand¡ªmatchmakers'' counsel and parental approval have guided marriages since ancient times. When presented with a great opportunity, you fail to grasp it. The child is ignorant, and now even the elder is acting foolish!


    You show no decisiveness at the critical moment, instead following the child''s whims. If Old Xu ends up living poorly, it is surely because of you, the jinx that''s been leading him!" Xu Huiran said bitterly, her words biting and relentless.


    PS: My recent state has not been ideal, resulting in hair loss... There were typos and issues with the narrative flow in these chapters, so I''ve revised them a bit~~~

 Chapter 303 Tearing off the Mask

    Xu Huiran''s harsh and piercing voice cut through the dilapidated courtyard, stinging people''s eardrums painfully.


    Even Xu Jingyi''s family looked grim, wondering how venomous one''s tongue had to be to say such things at this kind of gathering.


    They felt that what they were doing to their own family today was indecent enough; only because Xu Hong owed high-interest debts and had no choice did they proceed with such ruthlessness!


    However, now that someone else had stepped forward to play the villain, they were, in fact, quite pleased to see it.


    The mother and daughter, who had been sobbing with their heads in their hands, suddenly stopped crying. Ju Hong''s face turned pale as she silently wiped away tears of grievance¡ªit was all because they were poor!


    If their own family had money and did not owe others, there would be no need to endure such humiliations!


    Xu Miaotong clenched her jaw tightly and stopped crying as well. Tears wouldn''t solve any problems but would only invite cold mockery and humiliation.


    At this moment, she finally understood the saying, "A kind person is taken advantage of, a kind horse is ridden hard." One should not indulge others in their bad habits!


    "Xu Huiran, get the hell out of our house; you''re not welcome here. What right do you have to insult my mother? Do you think you''re such a saint?


    "You''re nothing but a slut, and you have the nerve to stand here and yell at us. Get lost!" Xu Miaotong mustered all her strength and pointed at Xu Huiran''s nose as she cursed loudly.


    At this outburst, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Especially Xu Huiran, who stood there stunned, her face a picture of disbelief. She couldn''t believe her ears. Did Miaotong, that stinky girl, dare to curse her and reveal her scars?


    In her youth, she had a reckless affair and flirted with a coworker, resulting in his wife catching her in public, cutting off her hair¡ªand at that time, she wasn''t even married!


    This was a family disgrace. But back then, only Second Elder Xu Jingyi and Xu Man knew about it.


    But unbeknownst to her, Miaotong knew about it today. It must have been Xu Man who told Ju Hong, who in turn told Miaotong about it.


    It seemed this family had been chewing on her name behind her back, illustrating that those pitied often have loathsome traits.


    At that moment, she felt a raging anger burning in her chest like an erupting volcano, making her feel like she was about to explode.


    Yin Huiying, upon hearing these words, looked at her mother with a surprised and puzzled expression. Miaotong''s words were shocking and challenged her values, but she did not remember her mother ever being indiscreet.


    Her parents seemed loving most of the time, which didn''t fit the picture, yet her mother''s reaction suggested Miaotong had hit the mark, leaving her with mixed emotions.


    Xu Jingyi''s family, watching Xu Huiran, had odd expressions on their faces; they had discussed this matter behind her back as well.


    Guo Lan even mocked Xu Huiran for being trendy like a mistress when she first heard the story from Xu Jingyi.


    "You little hussy, how dare you curse at me? I''ll tear your mouth apart for trying to act so innocent in front of us while not knowing how slutty you are behind our backs!" Xu Huiran screamed, swinging her Nine Yin White Bone Claw at Miaotong, rushing toward her.


    When Ju Hong heard her daughter''s cursing, she was stunned as well. Old Xu had repeatedly warned her never to bring up this incident in front of Huiran!


    This was her inverse scale, and speaking of it would only lead to a fight to the death!


    In the moment Ju Hong was dazed, she saw Xu Huiran charging over and grabbing Miaotong, and the two of them started scuffling.


    "You disrespectful little beast, I''ll see if I don''t kill you today!" Xu Huiran''s face twisted with rage.


    She cursed through clenched teeth as she reached for Miaotong''s hair, no longer resembling an elder, but rather a profanity-spewing, brawling shrew on the streets.


    Miaotong was no match for her and was quickly pressed to the ground and slapped across the face.


    "You ill-mannered thing, I let you get away with too much. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for your broom star of a mother, you shameless thing. You really think I''ve been indulging you, huh!"


    "Slap...Slap...."


    Xu Huiran straddled Xu Miaotong, one hand clutching her hair, the other swinging left and right, hitting and cursing¡ªno vulgar words spared!


    Xu Miaotong didn''t have as much strength and could only struggle with her arms, desperately protecting her head.


    "You shameless wretch, you reek of filth and dare to insult others, you old hag relying on your age. You think I''m scared of you? If you''re so capable, kill me today!" Xu Miaotong retorted just as irrationally, not yielding an inch verbally.


    "Yah yah yah, you''re really rebelling against the heavens, still being defiant. You''re driving me mad; I''m going to scratch up your face!" Xu Huiran flew into a rage, her eyes reddening, heedlessly reaching out to scratch Xu Miaotong''s face.


    Ju Hong, who was standing to the side, snapped to her senses. Seeing her daughter being bullied on the ground, she immediately yelled out and rushed over, toppling Xu Huiran to the ground with a crash.


    Using all her strength to knock Xu Huiran to the ground, she reached for the other''s hair, "I''ll let you hit my daughter, today I''m going all out with you!"


    Ju Hong, fiercely protective of her calf, lost her rationality upon seeing Xu Miaotong''s swollen and bruised face. A daughter was her bottom line. She could tolerate her own humiliation, but her daughter''s torment was absolutely unbearable. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ju Hong was frail and usually no match for Xu Huiran, but fueled by a surge of adrenaline, and catching Xu Huiran unprepared, she actually got the upper hand.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare hit me?" Xu Huiran''s shrill voice suddenly screamed.


    "What are you lot standing around for? Don''t you know why you''re here today?"


    At these words, Xu Jingyi''s family immediately rallied, Guo Lan hesitated, but then Yin Huiying shrieked and, no longer caring about seniority, rushed forward seeing her mother attacked.


    Instantly, Xu Huiran and her daughter were entangled in a fight with Ju Hong. Ju Hong had initially shown surprising ferocity, but now with the addition of Xu Huiran''s backup, she was quickly overpowered, pinned down and beaten by the two.


    Xu Miaotong, having just gotten up from the ground, ignored the pain on her face and, seeing her mother bullied, also charged into the fray. Both mother-daughter duos wrestled with each other, plunging the scene into chaos.


    "Second Elder''s family, you''re enjoying the show, huh!" Xu Huiran yelled while tussling with Ju Hong''s hair, shouting over to Xu Jingyi''s side.


    Guo Lan hesitated for a moment, then also rushed over. After all, someone from their family had to take the stage in this chaos, and it had to be her!


    "Xiao Lan, you and Huiying hold down Ju Hong. I''ll handle that little wench Xu Miaotong!" Xu Huiran immediately started commanding the battlefield.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother were no match for Xu Huiran and her cronies; they were quickly subdued.


    On one side Xu Huiran was grabbing Xu Miaotong, while on the other, Guo Lan and Yin Huiying held Ju Hong, who now appeared disheveled, with blood at the corner of her mouth, and Xu Miaotong wasn''t faring any better. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "You two families are going too far, you will get your comeuppance!" Ju Hong pursed her lips and gritted her teeth.


    "Hmph, a family of fools. Let me tell you, Young Master Jie has come today, and if he takes a fancy to your little hoof of a daughter, that''d be your family''s good fortune¡ªsmoke rising from your ancestral grave!" Xu Huiran scoffed.


    Just then, a black Mercedes slowly drove into the alley. The driver was a slick young man with gelled hair and a shiny, well-cut suit.


    "Damn, what kind of place is this, a slum? There''s actually a beauty in this damn hole? F**k my life!" The young man carefully drove the Mercedes along the crumbling stone path.


    Every time the car jolted and scraped the undercarriage, it pained his heart¡ªthis was a custom-made car, after all.


    If Yin Huiying hadn''t assured him again and again, swearing how the beauty was incomparably stunning and ethereal, he wouldn''t have set foot in this godforsaken place.


    "Damn it, you better not have fooled me, or I''ll f**k you up!" the young man complained.

 Chapter 304 Shooting Oneself in the Foot!

    In the dilapidated courtyard, Xu Jingyi beside him had extinguished his cigarette butt, watching the unruly state of both parties with a bit of distaste.


    "I''m saying you all should let go now, we''re all relatives here, what kind of scene is this? Let go, let go!" Xu Jingyi quickly spoke out to Xu Huiran and the others.


    Just then, a young man dressed in a suit walked into the courtyard, "Excuse me, is this Xu Miaotong''s home?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    When Yin Huiying saw the young man at the door, she was shocked and quickly let go of Ju Hong''s arm, running over to the young man immediately.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master Jie, you''re here!" Yin Huiying quickly smoothed her slightly dishevelled hair, fawning over him.


    Xu Hong also scurried over eagerly; he was not very familiar with Young Master Jie but stood behind with a forced smile, like a sycophantic dog.


    Xu Huiran was startled and immediately let go of Xu Miaotong''s arm. Her daughter had mentioned that this Young Master Jie''s status was extraordinary.


    She dared not make another move, as he was here to see Xu Miaotong. What if he took a liking to her? Then wouldn''t she become an outsider?


    It could backfire and offend him, leaving her disrespected by both sides- a predicament indeed!


    Guo Lan also let go of Ju Hong and sheepishly moved to the side; she had said earlier that she had seen Young Master Jie, but in truth, she had never met him.


    Once released, Xu Miaotong hurried over to her mother, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, how about you?" Ju Hong was a bit out of breath. She was already in poor health, and the fight had left her hands trembling.


    The young man glanced at the somewhat bedraggled Yin Huiying with furrowed brows, wondering what kind of melodrama was unfolding here.


    "Who did you say that is?" the young man asked indifferently.


    At his words, Yin Huiying felt a jolt of panic. During the fight, she hadn''t disfigured Xu Miaotong, had she? If Young Master Jie didn''t find her attractive, what would they do?


    She immediately pointed towards Xu Miaotong, not far off, "Young Master Jie, this is my cousin, Xu Miaotong!"


    Shao Jie looked at the rundown courtyard and the chaotic crowd within, not holding any expectations, but instinctively followed the direction of Yin Huiying''s pointing.


    That mere glance, however, seemed to make his heart clench fiercely, almost suffocating him.


    Although her hair was a little disheveled and her face bore some bruises, the innate purity and vitality in her bones could not be concealed. That kind of presence, like a lotus untouched, compelled one not to desecrate.


    He fancied himself as having seen countless women in the capital, never a flower he hadn''t encountered, but never had he seen such purity before. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tired of all the gaudy artificiality, the sight of such a spiritually clean beauty almost stole his soul away, as he stared with rapt attention!


    Xu Miaotong, supporting her mother, noticed the strange young man who had suddenly appeared, his gaze steadfastly fixed on her, and immediately felt repulsion.


    "Is this guy that so-called Young Master Jie? With his slicked-back hair and made-up face, just looking at him is sickening!" Xu Miaotong took one glance and condemned him in her mind.


    "Young... Young Master Jie, do you find... my cousin acceptable?" Yin Huiying stood to the side, nervously stammering.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie instantly snapped back to his senses, realizing his own lapse in decorum, and gave an awkward laugh, "Haha, very good, very good, it''s an honor to meet your cousin!"


    Looking at Xu Miaotong''s somewhat restrained expression, the young man felt an itch in his heart and silently mused: "Damn it, what a gem, this isn''t just satisfactory, it''s freaking fantastic!"


    His attitude towards Yin Huiying immediately changed, "Haha, Xiao Ying, I heard your cousin''s family is having some difficulties.


    I''ll give her a bank card to use for the time being, and if it''s not enough, she can come to me for more. Whatever she needs help with, just let me know!"


    Yin Huiying breathed a sigh of relief internally, grateful that Young Master Jie took an interest; her biggest fear was that he wouldn''t. At the same time, she felt even more jealous of her cousin.


    If only she could have Xu Miaotong''s beautiful skin, it would be so much better for her. It looked like a phoenix was about to rise from this cesspool.


    Especially after hearing how Young Master Jie addressed her, she was over the moon with joy. It seemed Young Master Jie wasn''t just satisfied but quite pleased indeed. With this, there was a good chance the issue with the usurious loan could be handled as well!


    Immediately, she urged Xu Miaotong, "Cousin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank Young Master Jie. The money for your dad''s treatment is taken care of, and not only that, but you also won''t have to live in poverty anymore!"


    The family of Xu Jingyi by their side was instantly filled with envy. Indeed, fortunes could change in a blink; in just a moment''s turn, the sparrow had become a phoenix.


    Xu Huiran also somewhat regained her sobriety at this moment and promptly said to Ju Hong, "It was all a misunderstanding just now; we''re not strangers, and there''s no need to hold a grudge overnight. Young Master Jie is interested in your Miaotong, and your family should be thankful to us. If it weren''t for our matchmaking, would you have this opportunity? Right!"


    Xu Miaotong glanced at everyone in the courtyard, her eyes cold, and snorted disdainfully, "Does that have anything to do with me? Which ear of yours heard me agree? Besides, there''s no shortage of people interested in me¡ªwhat''s he?"


    Xu Miaotong was all in today, with a ''damn it all'' attitude, ready to throw all caution to the wind. After all, there was no chance she was ever going to be with this slick young man!


    "Sorry, but you can go back to where you came from. They invited you here without my permission. Also, I have a boyfriend. If you have any issue with that, talk to the person who brought you here!" Xu Miaotong glanced at the young man and said.


    The young man took a deep breath when he heard this, looking somewhat displeased. The girl in front of him had quite the backbone, no wonder there had been some dispute earlier.


    It seemed that it was merely the wish of people like Yin Huiying, and the girl herself had never agreed. However, he couldn''t simply let go of such a rare find. Regardless of whether Xu Miaotong agreed or not, he was determined not to let her slip through his fingers.


    Yin Huiying and the others blanched upon hearing this, not expecting Xu Miaotong to be so stubborn and unappreciative, to dare reject Young Master Jie to his face, and so insultingly at that.


    Sweating, Yin Huiying glared at Xu Miaotong and said, "Cousin, you clearly agreed earlier. Now that Young Master Jie is here, you''re reneging right in front of him. Who do you think Young Master Jie is?


    Do you realize who you''re talking to? You can''t afford to offend Young Master Jie. Being favored by him is a blessing from your ancestors, a sign that your family graves are emitting green smoke, so take back what you just said!"


    When Xu Miaotong heard this, she was nearly driven mad with frustration. She had seen shameless, but this was on a whole new level of shameless, utterly ridiculous.


    The young man glanced at several people and, feeling a shift within him, stepped forward and said calmly, "Miss Xu, I think we should give each other a chance, at least to get to know one another, right?


    If you grant me this opportunity, I can assure you that I can solve any troubles you''re facing right now, including theirs!"


    As soon as the young man uttered these words, everyone in the courtyard was stunned, especially Yin Huiying and her daughter, who looked at each other in dismay.


    "Dammit, what is this guy playing at? They haven''t even started anything yet, and he''s already siding with her, really shooting himself in the foot!" Xu Huiran looked at the young man, her eyes full of resentment, cursing in her heart.

 Chapter 305 Consequences at Ones Own Risk

    Actually, Shao Jie was simply playing the cards he was dealt. After all, it was Yin Huiying who had introduced him to these people, so he wasn''t really planning to harm them¡ªhe just wanted to put on a show!


    If Xu Miaotong could truly devote herself to him in the future, then he might consider making a promise.


    This guy had also navigated through a maze of relationships and naturally knew how to manipulate the scene before him. He could tell, to some extent, that all these people were bullying this mother and daughter.


    At this moment, by making this statement, as long as Xu Miaotong had some sense, she would undoubtedly know how to choose, even if it was just to resolve her immediate predicaments¡ªshe would inevitably agree to his conditions.


    Because his conditions, when put to anyone, left no reason for refusal, as long as the other party was willing to give a chance to understand each other, it wasn''t about agreeing right away to establish a romantic relationship!


    He considered himself a person of some standing and wouldn''t force himself even if he had to. He wouldn''t stoop to the clich¨¦ of the overbearing suitor, which felt a bit beneath him.


    So, most of the time, he preferred to use some tactics to make the other party willingly submit, actively crawling over to him.


    Once he secured the initial contact, he had plenty of strategies and methods to completely win them over.


    At this point, he even suspected whether Yin Huiying had specifically hired a group of extras to put on this miserable play, just waiting for him, the protagonist, to come on scene and play the hero! Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If that''s the case, Yin Huiying really put some thought into it!" Shao Jie looked at Yin Huiying meaningfully, thinking to himself.


    Yin Huiying, unaware of these intricacies, felt a chill down her spine under Young Master Jie''s meaningful gaze, almost bursting into tears, cursing in her heart, "Damn it, trying to be clever but messing it up, and even getting myself involved, what is this nonsense?"


    At that moment, the courtyard fell silent, and everyone''s eyes involuntarily fixed on Xu Miaotong. Right now, with just a nod from her, all those who had offended her today would be in deep trouble!


    "Damn it, trying to steal a chicken only to lose the rice. What kind of situation is this, ending up benefiting others and bringing misfortune upon oneself. Am I supposed to be saving others?" Xu Hong cursed in his heart, almost spitting blood.


    Just as everyone present was nervously on edge, under Young Master Jie''s confident demeanor, Xu Miaotong coldly replied, "I have no interest in getting to know you, and now, I want all of you out of my house, or I will call the police!"


    Silence reigned in the courtyard; everyone was stunned by Xu Miaotong''s stubborn refusal, although Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi''s families secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Yin Huiying was also extremely shocked, doubting her own ears, looking at Xu Miaotong in disbelief.


    Immediately, she thought to herself with a sneer, "This idiot, really is a piece of work, just wasted on a pretty face!"


    If it were her, she wouldn''t even think twice; she would have agreed to Young Master Jie''s demands right away.


    It was strange before, why this cousin hadn''t had a boyfriend throughout her university years¡ªis she mentally ill?


    If it were her, she would have clung to some wealthy young master long ago, never falling to this low point!


    In the midst of Shao Jie''s astonishment, his face gradually darkened. He had never been so humiliated in front of a woman before, and he was having trouble handling the rejection!


    Seeing the situation, Yin Huiying wasn''t going to miss this great opportunity to grovel to Young Master Jie.


    She immediately jumped out, pointing at Xu Miaotong and shouted angrily, "Cousin, don''t be shameless; Young Master Jie has already made it this clear, and yet you are still being obstinate. I think you are just asking for trouble!"


    Then, she whispered to Shao Jie, "Young Master Jie, my cousin is a bit ungrateful. Do you want me to teach her a lesson, to ensure she submits obediently?"


    Yin Huiying was determined to deal with Xu Miaotong, since things had escalated to this point anyway, and there was nothing to fear anymore.


    It seemed Young Master Jie was truly moved, and today, as long as Young Master Jie was pleased, the high-interest loan would be settled, regardless of whether Xu Miaotong was willing or not!


    When the time came, once on the bed, and after taking the drug, wouldn''t she be more proactive than anyone else?


    This time, Young Master Jie fell silent because Xu Miaotong was being somewhat disrespectful, which angered him a bit!


    At this point, in his eyes, even if he couldn''t win Xu Miaotong''s heart, he must have her body; such a woman was too rare to miss!


    Seeing Young Master Jie silent, Yin Huiying instantly understood and immediately shouted coldly at Xu Miaotong, "Today you must agree whether you like it or not. If you comply with Young Master Jie, we''ll forget the debts you owe, and you won''t have to pay them back!


    Moreover, your dad will immediately be admitted to the best hospital. If you don''t act sensibly, I''m sorry, but you can''t imagine Young Master Jie''s anger, your whole family will be doomed!"


    At this moment, she effectively became the spokesperson for Young Master Jie, conveying all meanings to represent Young Master Jie''s stance!


    After speaking, she made a signal with her eyes to her mother and uncle''s family, then attempted once more to take control of Xu Miaotong and her daughter.


    Xu Jingyi''s family pondered for a moment. Given today''s scene, they could only go all out as the villains couldn''t hesitate anymore!


    Immediately, they made another move and separated and controlled Xu Miaotong and her daughter.


    Yin Huiying snickered internally, her face brimming with triumph. "Young Master Jie, how shall we deal with this disobedient little wench?"


    "Smack!"


    Before Shao Jie could speak, a sharp slap was heard.


    "How else to deal with her, let me tell you, Xu Miaotong, if you don''t behave today, I''ll kill your mother!" Xu Huiran said through clenched teeth.


    Xu Miaotong turned pale, her eyes welling up again. "You beasts, you are nothing but heartless devils. I will kill you all!"


    Seeing her mother with disheveled hair and a silent expression, Xu Miaotong felt an excruciating pain in her heart!


    "Humph, you little wench still dare to talk back, huh? I wouldn''t dare hit you, lest I ruin Young Master Jie''s interest in you, let your mother take your place then!" Xu Huiran said harshly, furrowing her brows.


    "Smack¡­smack¡­smack¡­"


    A series of slaps landed on Ju Hong''s face, nearly knocking her out.


    Xu Huiran still remembered Xu Miaotong calling her a slut earlier; she was so filled with hatred, especially towards Ju Hong.


    Thinking of their family mocking her behind her back, she felt rage surge through her like a bull, her heart nearly exploding, feeling only death for Ju Hong could quench her vengeance!


    "Mom... you bastard, if you dare, come at me, stop hitting my mom!" Xu Miaotong screamed at the top of her lungs, unable to break free from Guo Lan''s grasp.


    Just then, a handsome young man appeared at the gate of the courtyard, and seeing the scene, his face immediately turned cold.


    "I''ll give you one breath to let these two go, or else, bear the consequences!" A chilling voice suddenly thundered in everyone''s ears.


    PS: Seems like there were some minor issues with the previous chapters. The revised manuscript didn''t seem to save correctly, slight errors and such, dizzy~~~ But they''ve been corrected, and normal reading won''t be affected!

 Chapter 306 Stand Here Properly

    The sudden loud shout reverberated, buzzing in everyone''s ears present, all looking at the doorway in astonishment at the young stranger who had appeared.


    In her despair, Xu Miaotong''s expression flickered, as if in a dream, unable to believe the figure before her. Tears uncontrollably streamed down her face, like pearls falling off a string.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that this figure was her True Son of Heaven. In her most helpless and desperate time, he had descended from the sky on a rainbow cloud!


    "Ling... Ling Fan, is it really you?" Xu Miaotong whispered to herself, looking in Ling Fan''s direction, her vision blurred by tears.


    At this moment, the people in the courtyard finally came to their senses, exchanging glances with each other.


    "Could it be the boyfriend Xu Miaotong mentioned just now? Does she really have a boyfriend?" Yin Huiying couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Young man, what are you doing here? This is our family affair, what right do you have to interfere?" Xu Huiran stared at Ling Fan with disdain, speaking sharply.


    Ling Fan had overheard the commotion in the courtyard from outside and immediately released his Divine Sense, sensing a scene that enraged him to the point of bursting.


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept coldly over Xu Huiran who had just spoken, and without another word, his figure suddenly moved, disappearing from his spot.


    The onlookers only saw a blur before their eyes, and the next second, they heard a ''smack''¡ªa crisp slap echoed through the courtyard.


    The next second, they saw Yin Huiran''s body fly out like a bouncing ball, ending up crashing into a flower pot in the corner of the wall and curling up on the ground.


    The crowd was instantly shocked into silence, all stunned by the scene.


    Guo Lan swallowed hard, stiffly releasing Xu Miaotong, her face pale.


    After knocking Xu Huiran aside, Ling Fan didn''t even glance her way but carefully supported Xu Miaotong''s mother.


    At this time, Ju Hong''s lips were bloodied, her complexion pale, her body somewhat weak, and her eyes somewhat hazy as she looked at the young man supporting her.


    "You... you are Miaotong''s boyfriend, right? You must protect her for me, don''t let anyone bully her!" Ju Hong said, on the verge of passing out.


    This day, compounded by exhaustion and humiliation, her frail body was already at its limits. She had been forcing herself to hold on just because she was worried about her daughter.


    Now that she saw someone had come to rescue her daughter, she finally relaxed, and the last strand of tension could no longer hold.


    Ling Fan immediately placed a palm on Ju Hong''s back, slowly transferring True Yuan into her. Ju Hong''s body was somewhat overstrained and also malnourished from overwork.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Miaotong is a good friend of mine, I promise, I won''t let anyone harm her!" Ling Fan nodded seriously.


    At the same time, as True Yuan flowed into her from Ling Fan, Ju Hong immediately felt a refreshing flow enter her body, which was truly miraculous. Her body felt much better, and even her spirit was much stronger.


    Ju Hong was immensely surprised internally. Her daughter''s boyfriend seemed extraordinary. Coming back to her senses, she hurriedly thanked him, "Young man, thank you!"


    At this time, Xu Miaotong staggered towards them, concerned, "Ling Fan, how is my mom, she''s not hurt, is she?"


    Ling Fan released Ju Hong''s arm, nodding, "Don''t worry, your aunt is fine, she just needs to rest and recover!"


    Receiving Ling Fan''s response, Xu Miaotong finally felt relieved. Toward Ling Fan, she harbored an unshakeable trust!


    "I heard that uncle was injured, how is he doing now?" Ling Fan asked, first inquiring about Xu Miaotong''s father''s condition.


    Because, seeing her family''s situation, they might not have the money for treatment, and some injuries can''t be delayed. As for these people, they won''t get away!


    Xu Miaotong pursed her lips, wiping away tears as she said, "We are out of money. He was just brought home yesterday and has been unconscious since. Today, these relatives came to press for debts and are forcing me to marry that Young Master Jie!"


    Ling Fan furrowed his brows deeply and swept a cold gaze over everyone present, memorizing their faces. He then nodded and said to Xu Miaotong, "I understand, leave the rest to me. First, take me to see your father!"


    Xu Miaotong nodded, "I''ll take you in to see him now!"


    At this moment, Ju Hong finally reacted, stammering, "Young man, can you treat illness?"


    Ling Fan looked at the kind elderly woman before him, feeling a bit heartbroken. Considering Ju Hong''s facial features and estimated age, she seemed much older than her actual years. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yes, I know a thing or two!" Ling Fan smiled and nodded slightly.


    "That''s wonderful, please help us take a look then!" Ju Hong felt a surge of joy, having sensed Ling Fan''s miraculous touch just moments before, a new hope arose in her heart.


    At this very moment, Xu Huiran, who had just gotten up from the corner, was still holding her swollen cheek and continued to be dazed, almost unable to believe what had just happened.


    "I''ll fuck your mother, you little bastard, you dared to hit me? I''ll fight you to the end!" Xu Huiran''s face contorted savagely, having lost all reason, she charged forward with bared teeth and claws.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Huiying also snapped out of her daze. Fearing her mother might come to harm, she rushed forward as well.


    "You bastard, dare to hit my mom!" Yin Huiying cursed loudly.


    Even Xu Hong, who had been standing aside doing nothing, sprang into action. He had been too embarrassed to make a move against Xu Miaotong and her mother earlier, but now that Xu Miaotong''s "worthless" boyfriend had appeared, it was his time to shine.


    The prowess Ling Fan demonstrated earlier seemed considerable; mother and daughter Yin Huiying stood no chance against him.


    As for him, he had a VIP membership at the gym and could lift over two hundred kilograms of weight. Therefore, he didn''t take Ling Fan seriously at all!


    Ling Fan looked up at the two furious women and the pathetic man charging at him and immediately snorted coldly.


    "Snap!"


    "Snap!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang!"


    "Smack!"


    A series of cringe-worthy sounds of bones breaking followed, and the three who had charged forward promptly screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground pale-faced.


    Xu Jingyi, Guo Lan, and others stood not far away, chilled to the bone, only to see Xu Huiran''s arms dangling lifelessly, both broken.


    Yin Huiying''s arm was also broken, Xu Hong was kicked into the wall behind him, his face twisted in pain, seemingly with his ribs broken too!


    The scene went eerily silent, not even birds chirped, and even Shao Jie was a bit dumbstruck.


    "My... my arm is broken?" Yin Huiying stared in disbelief at her arm bent at an impossible angle, her mind completely fogged.


    Xu Huiran was even more stupefied, as if her soul had been struck by lightning, sitting on the ground, her entire body limp!


    Xu Hong felt an intense, sharp pain in his chest, sweating profusely. He hadn''t expected this guy before him to be so skilled, incapacitating them with just one blow!


    Having dealt with these few pests, Ling Fan finally turned his gaze to Shao Jie, saying indifferently, "And you, stand right there. Wait here for me to come out and settle accounts with you later!"

 Chapter 307 Kneel down, Im waiting!

    Facing Ling Fan''s warning and those piercingly cold black eyes, Shao Jie couldn''t help but shudder.


    Xu Miaotong felt an infinite surge of emotion, ever since Ling Fan had appeared, she felt as though she had a backbone and wasn''t afraid of anything anymore!


    Ju Hong was secretly astonished, she hadn''t expected this young man to be so formidable, effortlessly knocking down those who had insulted them.


    At this moment, she realized how important it was to have a powerful man in the family; if Old Xu were this formidable, who would dare to bully them so easily!


    However, it was enough that her daughter had found such a boyfriend, at the very least, she wouldn''t have to worry about being bullied in the future.


    The vengeful Yin Huiying''s face twisted as she looked at Ling Fan, her eyes filled with bitterness, she gritted her teeth and said hatefully, "Bastard, you dare break my arm and threaten Young Master Jie?


    Do you have any idea what you are? Do you know who Young Master Jie is!


    Let me tell you the truth, my cousin is the woman Young Master Jie has taken a liking to. If you have any sense, kneel and apologize immediately, don''t think you''re tough just because you can fight; in front of Young Master Jie, you''re less than nothing!"


    Yin Huiying''s heart was full of resentment, at this moment, she aimed to drag Young Master Jie into the fray, joining his side. As long as Young Master Jie intervened, this kid was as good as dead!


    Xu Hong, too, was grinding his teeth and sneered from a corner, "Kid, we were blind and fell into your hands, our bad luck!


    But if you dare to challenge Young Master Jie, just wait to die!"


    Initially frightened, Shao Jie, having heard everyone''s flattery, slowly regained his confidence. It then dawned on him that he too was a person of status.


    He was furious with himself for letting the kid intimidate him for a moment; he cursed himself internally, enraged by the cowardice the opponent had exposed.


    His eyes suddenly turned cold, he straightened his back and met Ling Fan''s gaze, coldly saying, "Do you know who I am, kid?


    One phone call from me in Binzhou could kill you in minutes, without leaving a trace. Do you believe that?"


    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, raised an eyebrow and huffed, "I don''t care what your status is, but now, you need to kneel properly for me!"


    With that, Ling Fan moved again, suddenly appearing in front of him, and struck down with one palm!


    "Thud!"


    Young Master Jie felt a great force on his shoulder, as if a mountain was bearing down, nearly breaking his shoulders and uncontrollably ''thudded'' onto his knees. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The dirt ground beneath his feet was kneaded into a hole, and his knees instantly ached as if being torn apart!


    Cold sweat broke out from the pain, thankfully this wasn''t a concrete surface, otherwise, this one kneel would have shattered his kneecaps!


    "You... will regret this..." Shao Jie twisted in pain, glaring at Ling Fan with gritted teeth.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Now that you have knelt, I''m waiting for your status to make me regret it. Before I go in to cure Xu Miaotong''s father''s illness and come out, you''ll still have a chance to call someone! I hope you can show me just how powerful your status is!"


    "Hmph, utterly ignorant of death, you''re doomed!" Yin Huiying, seeing Ling Fan kneel Young Master Jie, was suddenly thrilled.


    She couldn''t help continuing, "Hahaha, kid, not only are you going to die, but Xu Miaotong''s entire family will suffer because of you. Today I''ll tell you about Young Master Jie''s identity!


    Young Master Jie''s father is Shao Zhiguo, he''s one of the core executives of the Tianyun Board of Directors. You know about the rapidly rising Tianyun, right? I heard it''s the Uncrowned King of not just Binzhou, but also Guanbei!"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression flickered with slight surprise.


    Ju Hong immediately became worried for Ling Fan upon hearing that. It seemed like this Young Master Jie was someone with a considerable background.


    "Miaotong, your boyfriend won''t be in trouble, will he?" Ju Hong expressed her concerns to Xu Miaotong.


    Xu Miaotong had seen what Ling Fan was capable of, "Mom, don''t worry, Ling Fan has great abilities!"


    Yin Huiying heard this and scoffed coldly, "Hehe, a man about to die, I really want to see how great his abilities can be!"


    The hesitation visible on Ling Fan''s face just a moment ago was clear to her. In her view, Ling Fan was obviously scared!


    Ling Fan glanced at Shao Jie and immediately took out his phone to call Yun Fei!


    "Hello, where are you? Are you wanting me to come and pick you up? I just brought Chu Bing back!" came Yun Fei''s slightly excited voice from the other end.


    "No need, I haven''t finished what I need to do here. By the way, is there someone named Shao Zhiguo on the Tianyun Board of Directors?" Ling Fan inquired. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The people in the courtyard looked at each other in bewilderment, wondering what Xu Miaotong''s loafer boyfriend was pretending to be this time!


    "Hehe, he''s putting on quite a show. Don''t tell me he is calling the chairman of Tian Yun; that''s utterly laughable!" Yin Huiying sneered from not far away.


    Even Shao Jie, kneeling on the ground, was completely confused. He had seen people show off before, but never someone who could do it to this extent.


    Damn, what did he think he was? With just one phone call, he reached the chairman of Tianyun, and in a commanding tone no less?


    "Oh, there is such a person. I recently promoted him because I saw he was quite capable. What''s the matter?" Yun Fei sensed something was off in Ling Fan''s tone and immediately responded cautiously.


    "Dismiss him. His son has run into trouble with me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    On the other end, Yun Fei took a deep breath, "I understand!"


    "Once I finish up here, I''ll head back!" Ling Fan reminded her and then hung up the phone.


    He then walked straight toward Xu Miaotong''s family home without giving the crowd a second glance.


    All that was left was a courtyard full of people exchanging looks of confusion. Was that it? This display was utterly below standard!


    Shao Jie and others thought that after Ling Fan finished the call, he would do something impressive to awe them. But it turned out to be just a baffling phone call with no follow-up?


    At that moment, Yun Fei had just brought Xiao Chubing back and was standing in the living room when she hung up and quickly called Shao Zhiguo.


    "Hello, President Yun, do you have any orders?" The voice from the other end came through immediately, full of utmost respect.


    It was indeed Shao Zhiguo. Recently, he was in high spirits, becoming more and more astounded by Tianyun''s power as he interacted at higher levels of the company. It was rumored that Tianyun had a mysterious boss steering the ship from behind!


    Lately, owing to his outstanding performance, he had successfully entered Tianyun''s core circle, the Board of Directors.


    This directorship was no small thing; not everyone was eligible to enter. All were elite talents from various sectors, heavyweights, part of the newly established core division of Tianyun.


    "I''ll be brief: your son has crossed my boss. I don''t know where he is, but I doubt you have much time. If you''re quick, you might still be able to recover your son''s body.


    Additionally, if you can''t gain forgiveness from the boss, don''t bother coming to the company tomorrow!" After speaking, Yun Fei didn''t wait for a response and hung up the phone.


    She had said what needed to be said. She knew Ling Fan''s character very well, and she would absolutely carry out his commands!

 Chapter 308 308

    In an office of a company in Binzhou, Shao Zhiguo''s hand trembled slightly as he held the phone, and cold sweat instantly flowed down his forehead, nearly causing him to fall from his chair.


    "This damned bastard, a son of a turtle, actually provoked the biggest BOSS of the company, I''ll kill this brat!" Shao Zhiguo yelled as he ripped off his tie, his body sweating profusely, and immediately dialed his son, Shao Jie.


    ....


    In the courtyard of Xu Miaotong''s house, Yin Huiying stared at the closed battered wooden door, her eyes filled with endless hatred, just as Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong, mother and daughter, had walked in.


    "Son of a bitch, breaking my arm, today I will cripple your limbs!" Yin Huiying gritted her teeth and immediately took out a phone with her other intact arm and dialed out.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came through the phone, "Xiao Ying, why did you think to call me at this time? I am currently practicing with a friend, baby, I''ll call you back later!"


    "Son of a bitch, you still have the mind to practice? Someone broke my arm, and if you don''t come soon, I''ll be beaten to death, my mother''s hands were also broken!" Yin Huiying cried out on the phone.


    Her boyfriend''s name was Yan Wei, a sparring partner at a martial arts hall with some real skills.


    At this moment, she realized how important it was to have a boyfriend who knew martial arts, and she felt that Yan Wei was not too bad, no longer thinking about dumping him.


    Yan Wei, on the other end, took a deep breath, "Xiao Ying, tell me your location, I''ll come right over. Someone dared to injure my woman, I guarantee I''ll kill him later!"


    The most well-known Weisheng Martial Arts School in Binzhou was founded by Lu Jinglun.


    Yan Wei was a sparring disciple at Weisheng Martial Arts School, not considered a formal disciple under Lu Jinglun, lacking the qualifications, and not regarded by the formal disciples. To put it bluntly, he was a minor character at the very bottom of the martial arts hall!


    At that moment, after hanging up the phone, his face darkened, he clenched his teeth and immediately approached a young man, saying respectfully, "Young Master Zuo, someone broke my woman''s arm, and my mother-in-law''s hands as well. I have to go check on them; I''m afraid I can''t spar with you today!"


    The young man, after hearing this, threw a few punches at the wooden mannequin on the stage before stopping his movements.


    He turned his head and spoke indifferently, "What does the other party do? Do you need my help?"


    Yan Wei, upon hearing this, felt an immediate surge of joy. He knew how formidable this young man was, a real martial artist. If this person could accompany him, it would be secured.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He himself wasn''t too confident, but if this person could go with him, it would be impressive in front of his woman.


    "It seems that the other party is a martial artist, possibly even a cultivator of martial arts!" Yan Wei quickly replied respectfully.


    "Oh? Then I''ll accompany you there!" the young man said.


    "Thank you so much, Young Master Zuo!" Yan Wei was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Indeed, this young man was none other than Ling Fan''s younger brother, Zuo Zhengqing, one of the top three masters of the Binzhou University Martial Arts School.


    He came to the martial arts hall to practice techniques and often chose Yan Wei as a sparring partner. Over time, the two became acquainted, and once, by accident, Zuo Zhengqing broke Yan Wei''s ribs.


    Feeling guilty, Zuo Zhengqing promised Yan Wei that if there was anything he couldn''t handle, he could help out once or twice!


    .....


    In the courtyard of Xu Miaotong, after Yin Huiying finished her call, Shao Jie also took out his phone and dialed.


    Ling Fan''s arrogance in front of him had greatly irritated him. Especially now as he knelt on the ground, not that he didn''t want to stand up, but because his knees were still numb and he couldn''t move!


    Such humiliation, how could he not take revenge.


    "Hello!" a deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Song, I''ve been beaten up and need your help!" Shao Jie began.


    "Oh? Where are you!" the voice from the other end of the line asked.


    Shao Jie immediately reported the address, then, after the person on the other end hung up the phone, dialed another number.


    "Hello, Xiao Song, what''s up?" the person answering the phone turned out to be Zhou Tianlu.


    "Boss, Shao Jie has been beaten up, he asked me to send someone to help, and I wanted to ask for your opinion!" Song Lu said, seeking instructions.


    "Oh, it''s him! His dad just made it into the core group of Tianyun Board of Directors recently, almost counts as Young Master Ling''s man, so he''s one of our own. Take some men and check it out!" Zhou Tianlu held the phone and said.


    "Yes, boss, I understand!" Song Lu replied respectfully.


    He was a direct general under Zhou Tianlu, and although Shao Jie had taken the initiative to curry favor with him, seeing that his father was also a high-level executive at Tianyun, he had some dealings with him.


    But such matters involving mobilizing a large number of subordinates, even if their personal relationship was good, he did not dare to move personnel lightly, lest there be any slip-ups, which he could not afford.


    Therefore, he had to check with Zhou Tianlu; with the boss''s word, things would be easy to handle.


    Having hung up the phone, he yelled into the walkie-talkie, "Wei Jiang, take five teams with me!"


    After making a phone call while kneeling in Xu Miaotong''s courtyard, Shao Jie was still somewhat uneasy and made another call.


    "Hello, Big Brother Yuan, are you available now? I have been beaten up, can you come and help me!" Shao Jie respectfully spoke into the phone.


    The person on the other end of the phone was really incredible, the most impressive person he had befriended, a member of the Martial Association. He wouldn''t usually call on such a connection, but he felt compelled to do so given the situation today!


    "You''ve been beaten up? Where are you? Give me the address, and I''ll be there immediately!" an eager voice came from the other side.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie''s heart steadied, and he kept thanking the person on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the person on the other end immediately showed a look of joy.


    This person was none other than Yuan Shang of the Yuan Family and the Martial Association, who had met Shao Jie not long ago, mainly because he had heard that Shao Jie''s father was one of the core members of Tianyun.


    That was why he befriended Shao Jie, as being close to someone from Tianyun''s core layer meant indirectly pleasing Ling Fan.


    Yuan Shang felt a reverence toward Ling Fan that was like reverence toward a deity. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to get on good terms with him, even if it meant leaving a slight impression in his eyes.


    However, for someone like Yuan Shang, who was relatively insignificant, it was difficult to connect with a great figure like Ling Fan, and without an opportunity, he could only dream.


    But after getting to know Shao Jie, he found an indirect way to please Ling Fan, so he had always hoped to find an opportunity to do Shao Jie a favor.


    Yet Shao Jie, treasuring this connection, had been very reluctant to use it, and Yuan Shang had waited a long time without an opportunity presenting itself.


    Today, finally, the opportunity had come, and without a second thought, he immediately agreed to help.


    He just didn''t know what expression this guy would have when he saw that the person he had to deal with was Ling Fan!

 Chapter 309 Making an Entrance

    At the Xu family''s courtyard, Shao Jie''s knees finally regained some feeling, and he managed to stand up with difficulty.


    He looked at the slightly ajar door and sneered, "Damn, just you wait. Let''s see how you''re gonna show off when you come out, damn it, if I don''t kill you today, my last name isn''t Shao!"


    He was full of confidence in the people he had called over with the two calls he had made just now. At that moment, his phone rang again.


    He immediately took out his phone and saw it was his father, Shao Zhiguo, calling.


    "Dad, what''s up? I''m busy here. I''ll call you back later!" Shao Jie said impatiently into the phone.


    Shao Zhiguo on the other end of the phone was so angry that he almost smashed his phone.


    "You little bastard, where are you right now? Tell me quickly!" Shao Zhiguo was furious, wishing he could reach through the phone and strangle the brute.


    Shao Jie was puzzled, not knowing why his dad was in such a rush to find him, and reported his location irritably.


    "I''m busy right now, can''t talk much. If it''s an emergency, I''ll come find you after I handle things here!" After saying that, Shao Jie hung up the phone.


    Shao Zhiguo, listening to the dial tone, couldn''t help but curse, "Little bastard, by the time you''re done, I might be collecting your corpse!"


    He had wanted to warn him more, but the little bastard had hung up too quickly, not giving him a chance to warn him.


    "Secretary Wang, prepare the car immediately. We must reach this address within ten minutes!" Shao Zhiguo yelled into the intercom and hurriedly rushed out of his office.


    Meanwhile, in the dilapidated room of Xu Miaotong''s home, Ling Fan was checking her father, Xu Man''s, body and injuries.


    Ling Fan glanced around the room, the walls were covered with Xu Miaotong''s old textbooks. Xu Man was lying on a somewhat cold clay bed, and even the covers were patched.


    Ling Fan hadn''t expected Xu Miaotong''s family to be in such dire poverty. A small dining table stained with greasy black was shoved in a corner.


    "Ling Fan, how is my father''s injury? Is it serious? The doctors at the hospital said it reached the brain. He might need brain surgery, and the cost would be at least a hundred thousand!" Xu Miaotong said with a pale face.


    Ling Fan pulled himself from his thoughts and nodded with a hint of jest, "Hmm, what the doctor said is not far off. It would have been better if he had just broken arms or legs; however, for me, it''s no problem. Don''t worry!"


    It was both lucky and unlucky for Xu Man. Having fallen from such a height, it was miraculous that he didn''t have any visible external injuries, and his limbs were intact when normally he would have had severe fractures. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was indeed fortunate, but despite the lack of external injuries, his head had been struck during the fall, which caused internal bruising and put pressure on his nerves, keeping him in a coma. If this condition persisted, it could become dangerous.


    Because Xu Miaotong''s family couldn''t afford the treatment, they had to opt for conservative treatment with the little savings they had, which cost them all their money and was ineffective. Ultimately, the doctors still recommended surgical intervention.


    Understanding Ling Fan''s partially joking response, Xu Miaotong finally felt relieved and said slightly excitedly, "Ling Fan, thank you!"


    Ju Hong was beside them, somewhat overwhelmed by emotion and also somewhat incredulous. Could this young man really heal him just by saying so? Was he that miraculous?


    "Young man, about how long will it take for my Old Xu to wake up, and how much will it cost? We''re a bit strapped for cash at the moment! I''m afraid we might not be able to afford your medical fees," Ju Hong said, pursing her lips a bit weakly.


    Ling Fan looked at Xu Miaotong''s mother and smiled, "Auntie, don''t worry, I don''t charge for treating illnesses, and I will be able to wake him up shortly! However, please do not disturb me while I am treating him later!"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan took out a Silver Needle from his Beast Pouch and began to treat Xu Man, which sounded simple, just dissipating the blood stasis in Xu Man''s brain and draining it out with silver needles.


    However, this method could only be used by him, as it required extremely delicate control over the Origin Force. If he had not cultivated the Soul Force, he would not have been confident in achieving this.


    He immediately began to concentrate and quietly started to treat Xu Man with the needles. As each Silver Needle was inserted, tiny black droplets of blood seeped out of the needles, which were the blood stasis inside his skull.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother looked on nervously from the side, not daring to breathe too loudly for fear of disturbing Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Yan Wei got out of the car in the alley and respectfully led Zuo Zhengqing, who was sitting in the back seat, out.


    "Young Master Zuo, we''re here, this is the place, they seem to be inside!" Yan Wei said.


    After getting out of the car, Zuo Zhengqing looked around at the surroundings, which seemed as remote as a slum, "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    A moment later, the two appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    As soon as Yan Wei entered, he saw his girlfriend, Yin Huiying, standing pale-faced against the wall with one arm hanging limply, not far from his future mother-in-law sitting on the ground with a vacant look and both arms broken!


    Seeing this, Yan Wei''s eyes reddened with rage, and he shouted angrily, "Son of a bitch, who did this? Where are they?"


    When Yin Huiying saw her boyfriend, her eyes immediately reddened, "Yan Wei, you''re finally here, today you must avenge me, or I will break up with you!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiao Ying, don''t worry, no matter who it is today, I promise to break his legs and avenge you!" Yan Wei quickly comforted her.


    Yin Huiying nodded, slightly displeased as she saw that Yan Wei only brought one person, knowing he worked at the Martial Arts Hall, she had thought he would bring more people, and it turned out he only brought one!


    Yan Wei seemed to sense his girlfriend''s doubts and immediately puffed up his chest and said, "Xiao Ying, let me introduce you, this is my friend, Master Zuo, a very distinguished person, I won''t go into details.


    In short, bind ten of me together, and they wouldn''t be able to harm a single finger on Master Zuo. Tell me, where is the person who injured you!"


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying finally felt relieved, realizing that she had misunderstood Yan Wei. Such a master was worth dozens or even hundreds of people; she suddenly showed excitement.


    "Husband, that son of a bitch is inside the house, and he even said that he''ll make us suffer once he comes out!" Yin Huiying pointed at the shabby wooden door, her teeth gritted.


    At this moment, Xu Huiran, who was sitting on the ground, also recovered some of her senses and looked at Yan Wei with tears in her eyes, sobbing, "Xiao Wei, you must stand up for us mother and daughter, we''ve been terribly bullied today, I want you to break his limbs to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    Hearing this, Yan Wei took a deep breath, his gaze turning coldly towards the wooden door, and he said darkly, "Don''t worry, damn it, I''ll kill him soon and make him beg for mercy on the ground!"


    He then turned around and bowed with his fist, respectfully saying, "Young Master Zuo!"


    Zuo Zhengqing surveyed the scene, nodded slightly upon seeing the injuries, "You wait here. The opponent might be a formidable force, and you might not be able to handle it; let me take care of it!"


    Saying this, Zuo Zhengqing, with his hands clasped behind his back, cautiously approached the door.

 Chapter 310 Screw You Over

    Huiying and her mother watched as Zuo Zhengqing entered the room, their eyes filled with eager desire.


    "Honey, where did you meet such a friend? By the looks of it, he must be pretty impressive!" Huiying felt a burst of pride in her heart.


    If Yan Wei''s friend could handle that bumpkin, she would also gain face. By then, even Young Master Jie would have to look up to her.


    Following Huiying''s words, everyone in the room turned their gaze toward Yan Wei, even Young Master Jie took an extra look.


    Xu Jingyi''s family also eagerly looked over; until now, they were the only ones relatively unharmed except for Xu Hong, who was injured.


    However, as they hadn''t brought anyone to the scene and had weak connections, they were powerless as they watched Xu Hong get injured and could only pin their hopes on Huiying''s boyfriend to seek vengeance for them.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Yan Wei proudly lifted his head and said with pride, "Have you heard of martial artists?"


    Upon hearing this, Huiying''s eyes lit up, having some knowledge about martial artists with Yan Wei, "Could it be?"


    Huiran didn''t quite understand what a martial artist was and asked with a pale face, "Is he that impressive?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Xu Jingyi''s family looked confused. They were unclear about what a martial artist was, thinking it sounded like someone who practiced martial arts, but they just listened quietly without interrupting.


    "A martial artist?" Young Master Jie said with some surprise.


    He hadn''t expected that Huiying''s boyfriend would know a martial artist and couldn''t help but look impressed!


    Seeing this, Huiying immediately became excited and eagerly looked at Yan Wei, waiting for his reply.


    "Hehe, it seems my friend knows about martial artists. Indeed, my friend is a martial artist, and not just any, but a First Grade Martial Artist!" Yan Wei said with a smug look, feeling like he had gained much face in the room today.


    Huiying''s heart surged with excitement, and she felt as though she was gaining face. Pretending to be coquettish, she said, "Honey, why haven''t you mentioned before that you knew such a friend? Didn''t you say that those martial artist disciples in the Martial Arts Hall are very arrogant and hard to get along with?"


    "Hehe, Young Master Zuo isn''t from the Martial Arts Hall. Besides, knowing one martial artist friend isn''t something to boast about!


    That''s why I never mentioned him. If it hadn''t been for today''s incident, I wouldn''t have asked Young Master Zuo to make a move!" Yan Wei smiled faintly, trying to appear modest, but the look in his eyes couldn''t hide his pride.


    Hearing this, Young Master Jie, who was initially impressed, suddenly looked less so, realizing it was just the lowest level of martial artist, after all!


    Nevertheless, no matter the grade, knowing a martial artist was still something to be taken somewhat seriously.


    "Xiao Ying, just relax. With Young Master Zuo personally taking action, it''s guaranteed to be flawless. That kid will definitely be thrown out like a dead dog soon. Just wait and watch the exciting scene unfold!" Yan Wei confidently said.


    Xu Jingyi''s family looked at Huiying with envy, not expecting her boyfriend to be so capable!


    By then, Zuo Zhengqing had already pushed open the door and cautiously entered the room.


    Miaotong and her mother, who had been anxiously watching over Ling Fan, were startled by the entrance and hurriedly turned their heads.


    Ju Hong, seeing a strange young man enter, felt a bit panicked; Ling Fan had instructed that no noise should be made during his treatment.


    Seeing the young man''s demeanor, it seemed he was likely the help summoned by those outside to cause trouble!


    Upon seeing the newcomer, Miaotong froze for a moment; she recognized this person. She had seen him before at the Martial Arts Academy''s Fighting Stage, one of the top three fighters at the academy and someone who had acknowledged Ling Fan as the boss!


    "Is it Ling Fan who called you here?" Miaotong muttered to herself, unable to think of any other reason for his appearance.


    Naturally, Zuo Zhengqing didn''t recognize Miaotong and her mother. As soon as he entered, his gaze focused on the figure sitting at the bedside, back turned towards him, and his sense of alert heightened!


    However, he couldn''t figure out why he felt the figure looked so familiar as if he had seen it somewhere before!


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t stand there and disturb me. Let''s talk after I''m done treating!" Suddenly, a faint voice came out from Ling Fan.


    Ju Hong initially wanted to plead with the young man who had entered not to interrupt Ling Fan''s treatment, but after hearing Ling Fan''s words, she immediately suppressed what she was about to say, realizing that the two of them knew each other!


    Zuo Zhengqing heard this familiar voice and felt as though he had been struck by lightning, his body trembling violently, "B...Boss?"


    Zuo Zhengqing was bewildered. Damn it, had he really been so bold to go up against his own boss?


    That bastard Yan Wei was too unlucky, having messed with his own boss. He truly had no idea how this guy was going to die later!


    "Boss, I..." Zuo Zhengqing, having regained his composure and sweating profusely, said nervously.


    "Don''t talk now, I''m treating a patient!" Ling Fan lightly reminded him.


    Upon hearing this, Zuo Zhengqing took a deep breath and uneasily stood aside.


    In the courtyard.


    "Honey, it seems quiet inside the house!" Huiying Yin said, puzzled.


    "Haha, don''t worry. That kid must be kneeling down and begging for mercy!" Yan Wei claimed confidently.


    Just then, a noisy commotion came from outside the alley, followed by a series of chaotic footsteps.


    "Hurry up, surround this courtyard. Don''t let even a fly escape!" A commanding voice shouted from outside the courtyard.


    Shao Jie, upon hearing this, was immediately thrilled, bursting with joy, and hurriedly went out to greet them.


    At that moment, five vans stopped in the alley, and over a hundred people got out. Song Lu stood among the crowd, with Wei Jiang beside him. Under Wei Jiang''s command, they quickly surrounded Xu Miaotong''s house.


    The neighbors, seeing this force, hastily locked up their houses, not daring to make a sound!


    "That looks like Old Xu''s house. No idea who they''ve offended to warrant such a huge show of force. I heard Old Xu got injured a couple of days ago, and I was planning to visit him today!" murmured a honest-looking man from a nearby bungalow.


    "Forget it, I think you better not play the good Samaritan. What can you help with? Afraid they''ll borrow money from you too?


    Some relatives came to his house earlier. Even from a distance, you could hear them arguing¡ªprobably here for money. Better stay home and mind your own business, lock up your door and live your life!" the honest man''s wife interjected.


    The honest man sighed, didn''t say a word, rolled a cigarette, lit it, and quietly looked in the direction of Xu Man''s house, reminiscing about the times when his back was still good and they carried sacks together...


    At the moment, seeing that his men had surrounded the courtyard, Song Lu immediately proceeded with Wei Jiang toward the courtyard.


    As the two approached the gate, they bumped into the emerging Shao Jie, who was limping slightly, his legs numb, walking a bit slowly.


    "Brother Song, you''re here!" Shao Jie, energized upon seeing them, exclaimed excitedly.


    The Xu Jingyi family inside the courtyard were already scared out of their wits. The scene was so horrifying, it was only seen in gangster films. With just one phone call from Young Master Jie, over a hundred people had shown up¡ªit was truly remarkable!


    Even Yin Huiying and Yan Wei turned slightly pale. If Young Master Zuo hadn''t been invited today, he really wouldn''t have been up to the challenge, given this show of force. With this kind of muscle, he was undoubtedly a big shot in Binzhou.


    However, when Yin Huiying and Xu Hong saw the two people who walked in, they immediately panicked, specifically upon seeing Wei Jiang next to Song Lu.


    "Hmm? Fucking hell, it''s truly ''no pains, no gains.'' You two sons of bitches, hiding out here, just watch how I will kill you bastards!" Wei Jiang next to Song Lu suddenly pointed at Yin Huiying and Xu Hong and cursed loudly.

 Chapter 311 Crawl Out Like a Dog

    Everyone present was stunned by Wei Jiang''s angry shout, unable to fathom what had just occurred, including Shao Jie who had just come to greet them and was equally bewildered.


    Upon seeing the person Shao Jie had invited, and that he had immediately faced off with Yin Huiying upon entering, Yan Wei''s complexion turned exceedingly grim.


    Song Lu frowned slightly and said to Wei Jiang beside him, "What''s going on, do you know them?"


    "Pah, damn it, these two punks borrowed ten million from me in IOUs three months ago and have been untraceable ever since, hiding out here all along!" Wei Jiang scornfully sneered at Yin Huiying and Xu Hong.


    Yin Huiying and Xu Hong''s faces turned ashen immediately, as did those of Xu Jingyi and Xu Huiran. They had come to Xu Miaotong''s house today precisely because of this issue, and yet the lender of the IOUs turned out to be acquainted with Young Master Jie!


    Now they were even being pursued for the debt at home, an utterly life-threatening situation!


    Yan Wei looked at Yin Huiying in astonishment, "Why did you borrow so much money? Did you gamble again?"


    He knew about Yin Huiying''s gambling problem, which had already cost him his savings, and it had led to a huge argument. She had sworn not to gamble again, but apparently, she hadn''t changed and even borrowed ten million in IOUs?


    "Husband, you... listen to me, I didn''t gamble. It was just a bad investment, and I was thinking of doing something," Yin Huiying pleaded pitifully.


    Yan Wei was speechless. Did he not know Yin Huiying''s true colors? What else could she do? Other than being good in bed, what other skills did she possess? She wasn''t cut out for business, was she?


    The last time she had squandered several million of his savings, he had considered breaking up with her, but her pleasing ways, especially in bed, were too comfortable, and he hadn''t been able to harden his heart to leave. He hadn''t expected her to go even further this time and borrow from loan sharks!


    Yin Huiying had intended not to let Yan Wei find out about this, hoping to settle it on her own, but today her secret had leaked. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She bit her lip and looked at Young Master Jie, pleadingly, "Young Master Jie, could you please plead on my behalf and ask your friend for an extension? I really can''t come up with the money right now, but I can pay it back slowly when I have it, can''t I?"


    Without getting a clear answer on Xu Miaotong''s issue today, she didn''t dare to overstep in asking someone else for help, and she wasn''t even confident Young Master Jie would speak up for her.


    Xu Hong and his family looked eagerly at Young Master Jie but couldn''t find the words to speak, only hoping that he would indeed be merciful and help them out of this difficult situation for the sake of Yin Huiying.


    Seeing this, Song Lu glanced at Shao Jie, "Do you know them?" Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this, Shao Jie hesitated but then nodded, "We have some acquaintance. Why don''t you give it some time, and I will have it sent over later!"


    In fact, his main concern was Xu Miaotong in the house, which is why he volunteered to help; ten million was not a big deal for him.


    "Forget it, since it''s your friend, I''ll let it slide this time. Old Wei, cross off the debt later," Song Lu said with a wave of his hand to Wei Jiang.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying and Xu Hong''s family felt as if a huge weight had been lifted and the mountain behind them had been moved.


    Yin Huiying''s eyes filled with gratitude as she looked at Shao Jie. If Yan Wei hadn''t been there, she might have even thrown a flirtatious glance.


    Song Lu scanned the courtyard and frowned, "Where is the person who hit you? What exactly happened?"


    Shao Jie quickly recapped the situation, pointing at the door, "The person is inside; a martial artist friend brought by that brother just went in there and hasn''t come out yet!"


    He was eager to take on this errand not just because of Xu Miaotong but also because of Yan Wei, as connecting with someone who had martial artist friends seemed beneficial.


    People like Yuan Shang from the Martial Association were usually not approachable for trivial matters, akin to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut¡ªtoo big of a favor. Conversely, someone like Yan Wei, who was neither high nor low in the pecking order, was more practical to deal with!


    Upon hearing this, Song Lu raised his eyebrows, glanced at Yan Wei, and then looked towards the door, "Old Wei, come in with me to take a look!"


    Subsequently, the two men also walked toward the room door.


    Seeing this, Shao Jie quickly reminded, "Brother Song, be careful, that kid''s got some moves!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Jiang drew a handgun from his waist.


    The people in the courtyard were stunned at the sight¡ªdamn, this thing was even more badass than the martial artist who had gone in before!


    Shao Jie finally felt at ease, his face revealing excitement, "Motherfucker, Brother Song does things with such flair, so powerful, carrying a gun even when stepping out, shit, bastard, let''s see if you die this time or if you dare to act tough with me again!"


    Yan Wei watched as the two entered the room and then reined in his thoughts, glancing at Yin Huiying beside him. He couldn''t believe that the usurious loan issue had been smoothed over with just a few words from Young Master Jie, but this favor was now owed.


    "After we get back, we two should have a good talk," Yan Wei said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying immediately lowered her head, recognizing that her own problem indeed needed correcting¡ªshe couldn''t always count on being this lucky!


    Just as Song Lu and Wei Jiang had entered for a short while, someone else walked through the gate.


    "Young Master Jie, who''s so audacious to lay a hand on you? I hope it''s someone of importance because not just anyone is worthy of my personal intervention!" A proud voice rang out once again in the courtyard.


    The newcomer was none other than Yuan Shang, who made it clear from the get-go that he wasn''t someone who intervened lightly!


    "Yes, yes, Brother Yuan, the guy who hit me is skilled. Everyone here got injured by him with just a wave of his hand; he can slap someone several meters away and moves so fast you can''t even see his shadow!" Shao Jie said, nodding and bowing as he introduced.


    The people in the yard were somewhat befuddled, unsure of who Young Master Jie had invited this time. Seeing Shao Jie''s utterly respectful attitude towards this man, like a groveling dog, they knew he hadn''t acted like this with the previous visitor!


    Naturally, everyone became curious, but they were reluctant to ask in front of Yuan Shang!


    Yuan Shang glanced over the injured crowd in the yard and nodded, "Enough talk, tell me where he is!"


    Shao Jie pointed at the room door, gritting his teeth, "He''s inside. He told me to wait, said he''d come out later and kill me!"


    "Heh, he''s got quite a mouth on him. Alright, wait here," Yuan Shang ordered indifferently and headed straight for the room door.


    Once Yuan Shang had entered, everyone turned to look at Shao Jie.


    Yan Wei couldn''t help but ask, "Who is this friend?"


    Having just been helped by Shao Jie with the usurious loan, Yan Wei naturally grew somewhat close to Shao Jie.


    "Haha, you know about the Martial Association, right? This is a core member of the Binzhou Martial Association, Young Master Yuan!" Shao Jie said, feeling extremely satisfied inside.


    Yan Wei was taken aback when he heard this; working at the Martial Arts Hall, how could he not know about the Martial Association!


    "So, it''s a friend from the Martial Association, what an honor!" Yan Wei said earnestly.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, everyone. Even if the first two can''t handle it, as long as Young Master Yuan steps in, there''s nothing in Binzhou that can''t be dealt with!


    Just wait and watch, see how that guy crawls out like a dog!" Shao Jie laughed heartily, full of confidence.

 Chapter 312 What is this situation?

    "Hurry up, don''t worry about the fine, just get going!" At this moment, Shao Zhiguo, sitting in the backseat of the Mercedes, shouted to his driver who was sweating profusely.


    "President Shao, we''re already going as fast as we can; any faster on this broken road and we''ll flip the car!" The driver, gripping the steering wheel, spoke helplessly, regretting not having chosen to drive the Land Rover, knowing how rough the road was.


    Shao Zhiguo looked at his watch, his eyes reddening. "Damn, I hope we''re not too late!"


    At this time, Song Lu, who had entered the room with Wei Jiang, was taken aback upon seeing the people inside, especially the three individuals standing on the side, which filled him with suspicion!


    He had heard that a martial artist had just come in and thought there might be a fight ongoing, but the situation in front of him seemed off.


    Meanwhile, upon seeing the two arrivals, the expression of Zuo Zhengqing and the others inside the room changed dramatically, especially at the sight of the gun in the hand of the man accompanying Song Lu.


    Ju Hong''s heart rate sped up; she had never encountered such a scenario before, turning pale at the sight.


    Xu Miaotong wasn''t faring much better, her mouth going dry. She hadn''t expected the other party to be so ruthless as to even bring out a gun. Worried, she looked at Ling Fan, unsure of what to do.


    Zuo Zhengqing''s face tensed, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward, blocking the two newcomers.


    "Damn, were you the one who hit Young Master Shao outside?" Wei Jiang, seeing someone step forward, immediately pointed the gun at Zuo Zhengqing''s head and said coldly.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly became oppressive. Ling Fan, who was treating Xu Man, frowned and turned to look at the two who had entered.


    Zuo Zhengqing felt a twinge of anxiety. At such close range, he was confident he could overpower the other man, even with a gun.


    However, he feared that in subduing the man, the gun might accidentally discharge and injure others in the room.


    As he hesitated, suddenly Song Lu shuddered violently, his face ashen, and he collapsed to his knees with a ''thud''!


    "Young... Young Master Ling? I... I didn''t know it was you... I thought the person outside, Shao Jie, was with you, so..." Song Lu rambled incoherently, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Hm? You know me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "I... I work for Zhou Tianlu... I honestly didn''t expect it to be you..." Song Lu''s voice was hoarse.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly upon hearing this. "Get up!"


    He then turned back to continue treating Xu Man, no longer paying attention to the two who had arrived. From Song Lu''s words, he had understood the situation¡ªit was a case of ''a flood washing over the Dragon King Temple.'' He was familiar with Zhou Tianlu!


    The people in the room exchanged glances, Zuo Zhengqing looking surprised. It turned out that the new arrivals also knew their boss, and judging by their reaction, they seemed to be subordinates of subordinates to their boss.


    Glad they recognized each other, he discreetly stepped to the side, giving Wei Jiang holding the gun a slightly bemused look.


    Wei Jiang lowered his gun, gazing at the kneeling Song Lu; his mind spun. What the hell was going on here?


    But even he could tell that the real person in charge was the one sitting by the bed, a figure even his own boss wouldn''t dare to offend.


    Coming to his senses, he quickly put away the gun, nervous as hell, and helped Song Lu up, both of them standing gingerly aside with trepidation, not daring to ask any questions, following the lead of an equally uneasy Zuo Zhengqing.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother were dumbfounded, never expecting that the help their opponents had called for actually knew Ling Fan, and what''s more, they were very afraid of him!


    Ju Hong looked over at Ling Fan''s silhouette, her heart swelling with relief. She hadn''t thought her daughter could find such a boyfriend; finally, she could rest easy!


    I always feel that being honest frequently pays off¡ªit must be because she and Old Xu have never done anything remorseful, they''ve accumulated good karma!


    Just then, another figure pushed open the door and barged in. Seeing the room filled with quiet people, he snorted coldly, "Damn, who was being arrogant here just now, not knowing Young Master Shao is my friend?


    Hearing that you all are going to make him suffer later? I, Yuan Shang, am here to see for myself, damn it. I''m telling you, anyone who dares to mess with Tian Yun is crossing me, crossing the Yuan Family''s Martial Association!"


    After Yuan Shang spoke, he looked around arrogantly, his gaze cold. He didn''t know that if it weren''t for his last remark, he would already be a dead man.


    Because Ling Fan was starting to get angry, Zuo Zhengqing and Song Lu, standing side by side in the room, all had a strange look on their faces and awkwardly glanced toward Ling Fan''s back.


    Although Xu Miaotong and her mother were nervous, having the support of Zuo Zhengqing, Song Lu, and others, they felt less panicked in their hearts!


    Seeing that no one in the room responded, Yuan Shang instantly felt displeased. His gaze also followed everyone else''s to land on the figure of Ling Fan.


    That look startled him; his impression of Ling Fan was too deep, imprinted in his bones. To put it not at all exaggeratedly, he would recognize him even if he were ashes.


    After a long while, he finally stuttered, "Ling... Young Master Ling?"


    People like Zuo Zhengqing nearby had figured it out; this guy, like them, was essentially on their side.


    They nodded at Yuan Shang with a look of sympathy, sharing a sort of bond through adversity.


    Seeing this, Yuan Shang almost kneeled, suddenly feeling like an idiot. His body broke out in a cold sweat, and his mindset completely collapsed, feeling like he was on the verge of death.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan slowly started to remove the Silver Needles from Xu Man, speaking lightly, "You guys wait for me outside!"


    Zuo Zhengqing and the others hesitated for a moment, then responded and retreated as ordered. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Creak~"


    Everyone in the courtyard, seeing the door open, instantly felt excited, especially Shao Jie, whose face turned red!


    In the next moment, they saw Zuo Zhengqing, Song Lu, Yuan Shang, and others walking out one after another, but Ling Fan was nowhere to be seen!


    "What happened? Where''s that bumpkin?" Yin Huiying couldn''t help but ask Yan Wei.


    "Not sure, with so many people going in, he''s probably dead inside!" Yan Wei said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the crowd felt it was likely and were relieved, including Xu Jingyi''s family who quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Phew~"


    "Haha, this idiot, daring to be arrogant and oppose me, completely unaware of his impending death, damn it, showing off like that!" Shao Jie snickered in his heart.


    He glanced at the few people who came out, just unsure which one of them the bumpkin died by.


    However, he then noticed, confusedly, that after these people came out, they didn''t leave, nor did they greet him, acting as if they didn''t know him at all, quietly standing aside, silently.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The people in the courtyard were also mystified by this scene, unsure what was going on!


    Yan Wei, standing to the side, couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. He approached Zuo Zhengqing and cautiously asked, "Young Master Zuo, what''s... this all about?"

 Chapter 313 Follow Me Out to Have a Look

    Zuo Zhengqing glanced at Yan Wei, then looked over at Yin Huiying who wasn''t far away. Actually, Yan Wei wasn''t that bad, and their relationship was also quite passable!


    Immediately frowning, he spoke up, "Is she your girlfriend? Are you two particularly close?"


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yan Wei was taken aback by the question, "Uh... Young Master Zuo, what is this..."


    "Considering we previously had a decent relationship, I''ll give you a piece of advice: if you can break up with her, do it. The person inside, she''s my boss!" Zuo Zhengqing said indifferently.


    Yan Wei, "...."


    At this moment, Shao Jie also came over, first looking at Song Lu and said sheepishly, "Brother Song, what is this...."


    Song Lu glanced at Shao Jie and snorted lightly, "You must be looking to find out how to die, actually coming to me to go against Young Master Ling. Do you know who Young Master Ling is?"


    Shao Jie was completely bewildered, murmuring in his heart, "Isn''t he just Xu Miaotong''s bumpkin boyfriend, who else could he be?"


    "Let me tell you, that''s my boss''s boss, get it?" Song Lu huffed and then fell silent.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie was as if struck by lightning, his mind reeling in disbelief, hardly daring to trust his own ears.


    Even Xu Jingyi and the whole Xu Huiran family were stunned, standing there dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    "Yuan... Brother Yuan... you..." Shao Jie felt a bad premonition rising within him and placed his last sliver of hope on Yuan Shang.


    Yuan Shang felt irritated whenever he saw this guy: dammit, he had thought that befriending this guy might help him get closer to Young Master Ling, but the first time he tried to suck up, he had actually been sucking up to the horse''s hoof.


    Looking at the guy before him, the more he saw, the angrier he became: this idiot didn''t even recognize his own immediate superior and even dared to go against Young Master Ling. Dammit, he didn''t even want to think about how this guy was going to meet his end.


    "You''re damn bold, having me go against your father''s immediate superior, my boss''s boss¡ªwait for Young Master Ling to decide your fate!" Yuan Shang snorted dismissively.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie felt the world spinning around him, nearly fainting, his face turning pale as he looked at that dilapidated door. Could it be that Young Master Ling was the mysterious backer behind Tian Yun?


    He once heard his father Shao Zhiguo mention it in a highly respectful tone, but he never imagined that it would be this very person. And, had he just been plotting with Miaotong, Young Master Ling''s girlfriend?


    Moreover, he had actually brought people to deal with Young Master Ling, and these people were all Young Master Ling''s subordinates?


    At this thought, Shao Jie was petrified, his body drenched in cold sweat, beside himself with fear!


    Equally shocked were Xu Jingyi and the entire Xu Huiran family nearby, their faces pale, their hearts ashen, as though they had lost their parents.


    Yin Huiying''s lips turned blue as she looked sheepishly at Yan Wei, "Hu... husband...."


    Now, Yan Wei was her only hope, she just prayed he had a way!


    Yan Wei, looking at Yin Huiying''s pitiful eyes and recalling Zuo Zhengqing''s earlier advice, was suddenly torn. If Yin Huiying was worth his protection, then advancing or retreating together wasn''t out of the question.


    Suddenly, he remembered all the times they shared together and realized, the goodness of this woman seemed to be confined to the bedroom...


    Inside the room, Ling Fan pulled out the last silver needle, quietly sighing in relief, having finally finished the big task.


    "Ling Fan, my dad, he..." Xu Miaotong started nervously.


    Ju Hong was also apprehensive, waiting for Ling Fan to speak.


    "Rest assured, he''ll be fine now. He just needs to rest and recover. It''s just that his body is quite weakened, malnourished, and all his bodily functions are overdrawn," Ling Fan sighed.


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong pursed her lips. She and Old Xu usually wouldn''t indulge in clothes or food, saving every penny they could, often making do with a bun dipped in chili sauce for a meal.


    Xu Miaotong''s heart ached. She only wished she could graduate soon, find a proper job, improve her family''s living conditions, and lighten her parents'' burden.


    Suddenly, she saw Ling Fan take out a Green Elixir Pill from the Beast Pouch and place it into Xu Man''s mouth, an elixir that was meant to repair the body and restore vitality. This single pill would suffice to replenish his overtaxed body!


    Afterward, he took out another pill and handed it to Xu Miaotong, "Give this to your mother to take as well. It will heal all her hidden ailments, even the deficits from before. In the future, try not to overwork yourself!"


    Xu Miaotong received the elixir, feeling grateful and somewhat embarrassed, yet unable to bring herself to give it back.


    "I will keep this kindness in my heart!" Xu Miaotong declared solemnly, holding the elixir.


    "Hehe, acting formal with me? Quickly have your mother take it! Otherwise, her body won''t last past sixty years!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Miaotong panicked instantly and hurriedly handed the elixir to her mother, "Mom, please take it quickly!"


    Even though Ju Hong didn''t understand, she knew the item''s value and hesitated, "Young man, this, isn''t this too precious? My measly life isn''t worth much. It doesn''t matter if I live a few more years or less. I''d be content just seeing Miaotong happy!"


    Ju Hong was a person of integrity. She realized that her daughter was surely not a match for this young man in terms of status. She could not bring troubles to her daughter or owe this family any favors!


    How could Ling Fan not perceive Ju Hong''s thoughts? He inwardly sighed at how down-to-earth and sincere this family was!


    "Auntie, you don''t need to feel any burden. Just take it. I have plenty more of these. If you want your daughter to stop worrying, just eat it!" Ling Fan persuaded.


    "Mom, just take it quickly. I will find a way to repay Ling Fan''s kindness. If I didn''t have you both, do you think I could be happy? Do you want me to live unhappily for the rest of my life?" Xu Miaotong''s eyes turned red.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" Seeing this, Ju Hong stopped making excuses.


    She immediately took the elixir and instantly felt as though a clear spring was flowing through her limbs and body, nourishing every cell. She felt rejuvenated, filled with amazement!


    Xu Miaotong, in particular, watched her aged mother visibly become younger before her eyes, her spirits lifted, and amidst her shock, she was overwhelmed with joy.


    At this time, Xu Man, who had been lying in bed, also slowly opened his eyes and saw a young man sitting by the bedside.


    "Where... where am I?" Xu Man felt changes in his body, as robust and strong as he had been a decade ago, and asked in confusion.


    "Dad, you''re awake!" Xu Miaotong cried with joy.


    Ju Hong was also wiping away tears from the corner of her eyes, overjoyed, feeling that providence had not abandoned them, and their misfortune had finally turned to bliss! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s Miaotong''s boyfriend who saved you. You''re all right now!" Ju Hong explained excitedly.


    Ling Fan took out a hundred thousand yuan from the Beast Pouch and placed it on the bed, "Don''t work for half a month; just focus on recovering. Take this money for now. If it''s not enough, you can find me."


    He always kept cash in his Beast Pouch for emergencies, prepared only that much, initially intending to give them a bank card.


    But suddenly giving them hundreds of millions wasn''t a good thing; a hundred thousand would suffice for the family''s living expenses for now.


    "Young man, we can''t take this money, no way. Please take it back. You have saved her father''s life, and we already don''t know how to thank you enough, not to mention, we''ve already taken your elixir!" Ju Hong hurriedly declined.


    Even Xu Miaotong refused, saying, "Ling Fan, I''ll only keep ten thousand, considering it a loan from you. When I''ve earned money from my job, I''ll repay you. Please take the rest back!"


    Ling Fan just smiled, knowing that the mother and daughter duo wouldn''t accept the money. He stood up and said, "This money isn''t for you; it''s a loan. Think of it as an advance on your wages. After you graduate, come work at Tian Yun. The money can be deducted from your salary then!"


    Xu Miaotong pursed her lips, aware of Ling Fan''s consideration for her dignity and fragile self-esteem, and she felt endlessly grateful.


    "Then I consider this a loan from you, and I will repay it when I start working!" Having said this, Xu Miaotong didn''t put on any more pretense. To refuse further would be too affected.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s go, come with me and have a look outside!"

 Chapter 314 Leaving It to You to Handle

    At that moment, another person burst into the courtyard gate, and upon entering he yelled at the top of his lungs, "Shao Jie, you little bastard, get the hell out here for your old man!"


    Everyone was startled by the shout and turned their heads to look, only to see a middle-aged man in a gray suit, drenched in sweat, with a panicked face, barging in.


    The ashen-faced Shao Jie, upon seeing the man who burst in, suddenly perked up as if he had grabbed a lifeline, and couldn''t help but shout, "Dad, save me!"


    Shao Zhiguo took three strides in two and reached Shao Jie in no time, raising his hand to deliver a slap, "Smack."


    "You no-good son of a turtle, how did I manage to have such a piece of crap like you, I will beat you to death!" Shao Zhiguo, seeing his son was uninjured, involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief, while at the same time his heart was filled with even more dread, guessing the identity of the other party from Shao Jie''s attitude.


    He immediately started hitting and kicking the piece of crap, "I''ll beat you dead myself, you fool. Today if Young Master Ling wants you dead, you''re going to die, I''ll be damned if I still save you, I don''t even know who will save me!"


    Thinking of Ling Fan''s identity, Shao Zhiguo felt a chill down his spine.


    People around, like Yin Huiying and others, were completely dumbfounded, not daring to make a sound, their hearts filled with even more despair.


    "It''s all over, how could Xu Miaotong, that shameless bitch, have such a formidable boyfriend?" Yin Huiying cursed in her heart with hate, regret, and jealous envy.


    The Xu family was even worse off, standing there like they were at a funeral, they couldn''t have imagined in their wildest dreams that the situation would turn out like this.


    Their third branch had hit the jackpot; Xu Miaotong had a boyfriend this powerful. If they had known, they wouldn''t have dared to make such a scene no matter how many guts they borrowed.


    "Dad, please stop hitting me, I was wrong, I won''t dare again, beg Young Master Ling for mercy!"


    "It''s really not my fault, it''s that damn bitch who said she would introduce me to her cousin, it''s really not my fault..." Shao Jie sobbed pleadingly while holding his head.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying beside him turned even paler, her body swayed, and she nearly collapsed to the ground, her heart plunging into Hell in an instant.


    Yuan Shang and others stood silently to the side, this idiot didn''t know how to live or die, stumbling into Young Master Ling''s hands, and almost caused them to offend Ling Fan.


    They didn''t know how Young Master Ling would deal with them later, and just the thought of it filled them with irritation. This damn fool simply deserved death!


    Just then, the door creaked open, and the handsome figure of Ling Fan appeared from behind the doorway.


    The entire courtyard instantly fell silent, still as death, so quiet you could hear a pin drop!


    "Thump!"


    Shao Zhiguo suddenly knelt down, crawling towards Ling Fan with cold sweat all over his forehead, trembling as he said, "Young... Young Master Ling, my foolish son was blind to Mount Tai, and he offended you so gravely, he truly deserves death, it''s all up to Young Master Ling to decide!"


    Shao Zhiguo didn''t even dare to beg for mercy; his act of renouncing kin might spare his son''s life and possibly mollify Ling Fan somewhat! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan glanced at Shao Zhiguo indifferently; this guy did have some guts and self-awareness, but sorry, there''s no room for negotiation since he collided with him. If not for his timely arrival, God knows what tragedy might have befallen the Xu family. Not to deal out punishment would fail to maintain authority, wouldn''t then any Tom, Dick, or Harry dare to bark a few times?


    However, considering Shao Zhiguo was a core member of the Tianyun Board of Directors, he ought to save some face for him.


    "Your son or your job, you can only choose one, and moreover, there''s no second chance," Ling Fan said lightly.


    At these words, Shao Zhiguo''s heart trembled fiercely, he collapsed on the ground, his face drained of color. Regardless of the choice, it was extremely difficult.


    After a brief inner struggle, he chose to save his son, and immediately knelt down to kowtow, his voice gruff as he said, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your great mercy!"


    Ling Fan already knew his decision and didn''t bother with him anymore. This kind of person was nothing more than an ant in his eyes, something he could easily squash if he wished¡ªit certainly wasn''t worth his concern!


    Although he let it go this time, another offense would definitely be met with a direct death blow!


    "Thud!"


    Suddenly, Yin Huiying knelt down, "Cousin, for the sake of our family ties, please plead with Young Master Ling for us. We introduced suitors to you only for your good!


    If you had told us earlier that you had a boyfriend, we wouldn''t have mistakenly caused this mess.


    Furthermore, you don''t have to repay the money you owe us. If it''s not enough, we can give you some more!"


    The crowd in the courtyard watched the scene before them in silence, Xu Miaotong''s face void of warmth. She truly couldn''t understand, what were these people thinking to utter such shameless and childish words so brazenly?


    "Heh, I really can''t afford to use your family''s money!" Xu Miaotong was too lazy to deal with these people any longer, today she had completely seen through the true faces of these relatives.


    "Ling Fan, you deal with them, they have no relation to me!" Xu Miaotong said indifferently.


    The day''s events had taught her many lessons; though she had her weak moments, she was neither naive nor without a bottom line!


    "Husband...." Yin Huiying instinctively looked at Yan Wei.


    Yan Wei took a deep breath and finally made up his mind, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you!"


    "You....." Yin Huiying felt utterly hopeless, as did Xu Jingyi''s entire family.


    At this moment, Zuo Zhengqing said with a pale face, "Boss, I really didn''t know it was you, it was just to repay someone a favor...."


    Song Lu, standing beside him, wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Young Master Ling, I thought he was one of your men. Young Master Zhou specifically mentioned it, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought so many people here...."


    Yuan Shang scratched his head, his forehead darkening, "Young Master Ling, I.... I didn''t know it was you either...."


    Ling Fan glanced at them and waved his hand, "Alright, I know what you meant. Those few, someone take care of it, and I don''t want to see them again before tomorrow!"


    Saying this, Ling Fan pointed towards Yin Huiying and the others.


    "Oh, right, Xu Miaotong''s family seems to owe them money, right? Ask how much they owe and pay them back first. One thing at a time!" Ling Fan suddenly remembered something and added another instruction.


    The Wei Jiang standing next to Song Lu said sheepishly, "Young Master Ling, they still owe us ten million in usurer''s interest. Should that be included?"


    "Oh? Follow your own rules for that, calculate it however it should be!" Ling Fan replied with a faint smile.


    Yin Huiying and Xu Jingyi''s entire family collapsed to the ground, their minds in a fog, as if their spirits had departed!


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''ll leave this matter in your hands. Clean up this place quickly, don''t disturb the rest of my friend''s family, there''s a sick person inside!" Ling Fan instructed Song Lu and the others.


    "I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving. If Miaotong has any issues, just call me directly. If you can''t reach me, contacting them will do as well!"


    After exchanging a greeting with Xu Miaotong, he headed towards the exit.


    "Oh right, whose BMW is this? Let me borrow it for a bit, you can come to my place to retrieve it later!" Ling Fan''s indifferent voice came from outside once again.


    The guy realized after leaving the house that he had come by taxi, and in this remote area, getting a taxi was impossible.


    Upon hearing this, Song Lu wiped the sweat off his forehead. That BMW was his, and for Young Master Ling to take an interest in it was an honor; no need to mention returning it!


    Immediately, he ran to the doorway, shouting, "Young Master Ling, it''s yours...."


    But all he saw was a trail of exhaust fumes, the black BMW was already long gone!

 Chapter 315 I Heard You Came Back

    "I''m back! Yun Fei just left, I heard someone was looking for trouble with you? Is your friend okay?" Xiao Chubing inquired as Ling Fan entered.


    "Luckily I got there just in time, it''s all settled now, but it looks like your company''s board might be short of a talent!" Ling Fan joked.


    Xiao Chubing smiled, "In this world, we lack loyal and virtuous talents, not just any kind of talents. Since they dared to offend my husband, we don''t need them!"


    "Haha, glad you''re not mad!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    "By the way, it''s still early; teach me cultivation!" Xiao Chubing said eagerly.


    She had just noticed that Yun Fei''s temperament had changed, appearing more ethereal and more attractive than before, radiating an indescribable allure that even she, a woman, couldn''t help but be drawn to.


    She immediately pulled Yun Fei aside to ask about it, realizing it was due to cultivating a Cultivation Technique. Seeing Ling Fan return, she felt eager right away.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, but there was nothing else to do, so he could only teach the Cultivation Technique.


    He then gave Xiao Chubing a thorough introduction, guiding her from scratch which was somewhat exhausting. Fortunately, Xiao Chubing was exceptionally clever, and later, Ling Fan took out an Elixir to help with Foundation Establishment.


    He also began to teach the Cultivation Technique, guiding her through cultivation, busy until late at night before concluding.


    However, he was somewhat surprised to find that Xiao Chubing''s aptitude for cultivating martial arts was extremely high, even higher than Yun Fei''s, and in just the course of one night, she had almost mastered it!


    Xiao Chubing, excited about her first experience of cultivation, decided not to sleep that night. Ling Fan, feeling helpless at her enthusiasm, couldn''t bring himself to dampen her spirits.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then went to another room with a bit of frustration and went to bed himself.


    The next morning, Xiao Chubing woke up excited and refreshed, realizing only after beginning to practice cultivation that there were many benefits.


    "I''m going to the company to handle some things today; do you want to come with me?" Xiao Chubing, dressed in a chic and professional suit, excitedly observed the changes in her demeanor due to cultivation in the mirror.


    Ling Fan had just finished washing up when his phone began to ring.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing teased, "Never mind, I''ll go ahead on my own. You''re a busy man, you probably don''t have time!"


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile and answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Hello, is this Ling Fan? I heard you''re back. Are you free today? I have something to discuss with you," came Su Qiong''s voice from the other side.


    Ling Fan scratched his head; Xiao Chubing has really hit the mark. He remembered Zhou Siyu mentioning this matter to him yesterday.


    "Oh, I''m free, name the place!" Ling Fan said, genuinely concerned about Su Qiong''s matter.


    "I really need to go out, it''s about my third uncle''s cousin from Binzhou University!" After hanging up, Ling Fan explained to Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly surprised by this revelation. She did remember Old Man Qi inviting Ling Fan to Binzhou University, but now suddenly a third uncle and cousin?


    "I''ll explain tonight when I get back; go to work for now!" Ling Fan said.


    He hadn''t detailed the previous visit to Binzhou University to Xiao Chubing. Now that she had also stepped into the path of cultivation, it was time for her to slowly understand these matters.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, looked at the time, and realizing she was going to be late if she lingered any longer declared, "Then I''m going first!"


    ....


    At the entrance of Binzhou University, Su Qiong sat alone in a corner by the window, wearing a lotus-colored dress. Now, Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had become the uncrowned king of the Martial Arts Academy, and no one dared to bully her anymore.


    All this was because of that guy named Ling Fan. It had been a long time since they had seen each other since the last time they had parted, and thinking of that figure, her heart couldn''t help but feel a bit tense. She had dressed up specially for today.


    Before long, she saw a handsome figure appear at the door and her heartbeat quickened. She hurriedly waved her hand and greeted him.


    "Wow, you look pretty today. No one has bullied you at school, have they? What about Su Ziming, has he come to bother you again?" Official Ling had a sweet mouth; he made Su Qiong blush with his compliments as soon as he saw her.


    "Oh, no more. Now, the people in the Martial Arts Academy have to walk around me. It''s good enough that I don''t bully anyone else, who would dare to bully me!" Su Qiong said with a smile, half-joking.


    Ling Fan sat down opposite her and took a sip of tea, "Tell me, what do you need!"


    On hearing this, Su Qiong pursed her lips, a bit apprehensive. Actually, there was nothing much between the two of them. Suddenly, she realized that asking Ling Fan to accompany her back home might have been a bit presumptuous.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "Oh, it''s like this. My grandfather''s seventieth birthday is in a few days, and I might have to go home for a while. I''m just letting you know in case you are free to help me look after the Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    After pondering for a long time, Su Qiong still couldn''t bring herself to ask. She changed her mind at the last moment, only saying this, feeling slightly disappointed in her heart.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan uttered a light exclamation, his thoughts swirling. The Su Family, it was also time for him to take a visit.


    After pondering for a moment, he said lightly, "If possible, I''d like to accompany you back. There are a few people at the Su Family that I want to meet!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong was taken aback, a wave of inexplicable joy rising in her heart, "You¡­ want to accompany me back?"


    "Yeah, when are you leaving?" Ling Fan asked.


    "The day after tomorrow. Oh, right, you know someone from my family? I wonder who!" Su Qiong asked curiously.


    Being in the Su Family, her branch was very much disfavored, and she had few friends. She never expected that Ling Fan would actually know someone from her family.


    Ling Fan laughed softly, "Hehe, you''ll see when the time comes. I''d also like to see your parents!"


    Su Qiong was utterly confused, unable to comprehend. She stared blankly at Ling Fan, "This guy knows my parents?"


    With a flash of insight, she suddenly remembered Ling Fan''s mysterious arrival at the Martial Arts Pavilion. There were so many pavilions in the Martial Arts Academy, yet why had he appeared precisely at hers, the worst one?


    Moreover, it was so sudden. She had always been puzzled, and it seemed he might truly have come specifically for her.


    Suddenly, Su Qiong had even more questions. She asked a few more, but Ling Fan just shook his head and remained silent.


    "Stop asking now. It''s complicated to explain at the moment. Just remember, I''m your friend and won''t harm you. You''ll naturally understand everything when the time comes!" Ling Fan laughed softly.


    Seeing that she couldn''t extract any more information, Su Qiong had to put aside her doubts for the moment. The two chatted casually for a while longer and then made plans before parting ways.


    Ling Fan checked the time, finding it was still early, not yet noon. He thought that Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and the others would be at work, especially since Xiao Chubing had just returned¡ªshe probably had quite a few strategies and affairs to discuss, and his presence wouldn''t be of any help, just an extra person.


    After thinking it over, he decided to go see Yao Yue instead¡­.

 Chapter 316 Old Memories

    After meeting Yao Yue at Yun Fei''s Villa, Ling Fan checked her wounds, which had already healed without leaving any scars.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Naturally, he was caught by Yao Yue, handed over a "public ration", and then explained that he would be leaving Binzhou for a few days to go to Jincheng, instructing her to stay behind and protect Xiao Chubing and the others.


    This time, Yao Yue wasn''t worried since Ling Fan''s main base was here, and she felt quite at ease staying and enjoyed the company of Yun Fei and the others.


    In the evening, Ling Fan came home early and personally cooked a delicious feast, just waiting for Xiao Chubing to get off work!


    "Pretty domesticated, aren''t you? You finished everything so early?" Xiao Chubing, stepping through the door, was immediately greeted by the familiar aroma of dishes, which understandably made her hungry. She''d been busy at the office all day and hadn''t eaten anything yet!


    The main reason was because of last night''s cultivation sessions; she had been so busy today that she hadn''t felt hungry at all. If it weren''t for the smell of food, she might have forgotten about eating altogether.


    In the kitchen, Official Ling heard his wife arriving, immediately peeked out his head while wearing a floral apron, and chuckled, "Wife''s home, huh? Change your clothes first, I''m almost ready!"


    Xiao Chubing put down her handbag, kicked off her high heels and felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Previously, whenever she saw this guy bustling in the kitchen, she couldn''t help feeling annoyed!


    But now, seeing Ling Fan busy in the kitchen, she felt surprisingly moved and actually wished he would keep busy cooking for her forever!


    It wasn''t long before Ling Fan served up a table full of delicious dishes, including ten dishes and even red wine!


    "Come, wife, have a drink!" Ling Fan eagerly grabbed two wine glasses and woke a bottle of red wine.


    Xiao Chubing changed into a light pink nightgown and sat at the dining table, surprised, "What''s the occasion today? Such a feast?"


    "Hehe, didn''t you say you wanted to eat the meals I cooked, so I made more for you today!" Ling Fan eagerly said.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, touched by the warmth but still teasingly said, "The guilty acting overly kind¡ªdid you do something bad? Confess honestly!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and chuckled, "Well, the day after tomorrow I need to go to Jincheng, I''ll be away for a few days!"


    "Oh, you didn''t need to go to all this trouble!" Xiao Chubing was already used to Ling Fan making frequent trips.


    She eagerly picked up her chopsticks, grabbed a slice of beef, and slowly chewed it, savoring the freshness that was characteristic of Ling Fan''s cooking.


    "Hehe, the day after tomorrow is our two-year wedding anniversary. I can''t stay, so I thought we''d celebrate in advance!" Ling Fan poured the awakened red wine into the wine glasses and handed one to Xiao Chubing.


    "I added some Spiritual Liquid to it, it won''t affect your body during your period, just drink a little!"


    At those words, Xiao Chubing was momentarily stunned, her eyes slightly reddened as a strong feeling of self-reproach and embarrassment surged up in her.


    She had actually forgotten the date. Subconsciously, she had never even thought about their anniversary. Previously, she had always seen her marriage to Ling Fan as a disgrace, how could she remember such an anniversary?


    Under her previous mindset, she might remember if it were the anniversary of a divorce.


    "Husband... I..." Xiao Chubing bit her lip, her voice full of self-reproach.


    Ling Fan, naturally aware of the past issues, guessed she probably couldn''t remember, but what kind of man would he be to hold such a thing against his own wife!


    Immediately changing the subject, he said, "Are you upset that I can''t be with you the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiao Chubing shook her head, tears forming in her eyes, looking like a child who had made a mistake, "You''re not mad at me, right? I completely forgot..."


    Ling Fan immediately grabbed Xiao Chubing''s hand, chuckling and teasing, "What''s there to be mad about? Isn''t it usually just officials allowed to start fires, and not the common people to light lamps? If you forgot, you forgot. As a commoner, I dare not forget!"


    Xiao Chubing, hearing this, suddenly broke into laughter and pretended to pout, "As long as you know. There are things only I''m allowed to do, only I''m allowed to forget. You''re not allowed to do them, and you''re not allowed to forget them!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ling Fan nodded repeatedly.


    "Right, let me tell you about my past, it''s time you knew some of it!" Ling Fan remarked matter-of-factly.


    At his words, Xiao Chubing immediately put her chopsticks down, her eyes full of curiosity. She had long wanted to find out, and now seeing that Ling Fan was willing to share, she eagerly listened.


    "You''re finally willing to talk to me about your past!" Xiao Chubing''s bright eyes twinkled with joy.


    "Come, let''s talk while we eat!" Saying this, Ling Fan placed some food into Xiao Chubing''s bowl.


    "I had accepted Old Man Qi''s invitation to visit the school''s Martial Arts Pavilion, the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion at Binzhou University. Su Qiong is my cousin, and my mother, Su Wei, is the youngest daughter of the Su Family in Jincheng!"


    "Back when my mother was in school, she fell in love with my father, Ling Han, but unbeknownst to her, the Su Family had already secretly arranged a marriage with the Long Family.


    "Later, my mother adamantly refused to comply and eloped with my father to a remote countryside where I was born. They thought that by presenting the families with a fait accompli, the matter would be settled.


    "However, the Long Family, infuriated by the humiliation, took it out on my father, who was from an ordinary family and could not withstand their underhanded tactics. My grandparents were forced to take poison and died one after another, and the Su Family also faced a certain degree of suppression.


    "Even the only relatives who were close to my mother, Su Qiong''s parents, were treated harshly and ostracized because of their support.


    "Eventually, my parents both died in a car accident, and my mother''s personal maid secretly took me away to the countryside to raise me incognito.


    "Even then, we could not escape the Long Family''s assassins, and I was saved from a fatal situation by a neighbor, an old man who turned out to be my master, Yan Bao.


    "Unfortunately, my foster mother wasn''t so lucky and was killed while trying to protect me!" Ling Fan concluded, his thoughts drifting, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly turned heavy. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These were things he had investigated with General Ye before his accident, but he hadn''t managed to deal with them before things went awry!


    Only today did Xiao Chubing truly understand some of the secrets of Ling Fan''s past from his own lips, and no wonder he harbored enmity towards the Long Family!


    "Does the Feng Family also play a part in this?" Xiao Chubing suddenly thought of the previous attempt on Ling Fan''s life by assassins from the Feng Family and the killing of Elder Master Feng.


    "Hehe, Feng Xuehai is a lapdog of the Long Family. He was one of the participants in the events back then!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "I see!" Xiao Chubing nodded, feeling she finally had some understanding of Ling Fan''s past.


    "Yes, later my master taught me martial arts. In my teens, he sent me out to gain experience. Later, after I got injured during an incident and fled back, well, you know what happened next, I married into your family!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao Chubing, completely absorbed, had thought Ling Fan would elaborate more on his experiences and injuries!


    "In a couple of days, it''s my maternal grandfather''s seventieth birthday. Also, my parents'' spirit tablets are at the Su Family. I want to go there.


    "Su Qiong''s parents have had a tough time because they helped my parents back then, it''s a good opportunity to visit and help them if I can!" Ling Fan explained.


    Xiao Chubing finally understood the gist of things and replied understandingly, "You go ahead and take care of what you need to. Is there anything you need me to do?"


    "You just focus on your cultivation; leave the rest to me!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    At the same time, he also thought of some things he planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing!

 Chapter 317 Go with the Flow

    "By the way, there''s something I want to talk to you about!" Ling Fan pondered aloud.


    "Oh, let''s hear it!" Xiao Chubing felt it had been a long time since she had had a heart-to-heart talk with Ling Fan.


    "Well, it''s like this, with the company back on track, you and Yun Fei can gradually start to delegate authority, leaving the core management to trusted individuals!


    Soon, it would be best if you shifted your focus to cultivation, of course, this is voluntary.


    "It''s just that, in the future, I might go to some rather distant places, and I hope you can be there by my side!" Ling Fan pondered.


    Thinking about the information in the Limitless Secret Tome, his mood turned a bit solemn, as if there was an unnamed will guiding him to explore farther worlds, and he was curious about what unknown sights lay deep in the stars!


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing was greatly shocked, "Distant places, outside the Earth?"


    This was beyond her imagination, and it took her a while to regain her composure, "I understand, no matter where you go, don''t even think about leaving me behind!"


    Soon, Xiao Chubing hesitated, "Then you, could you also teach Shu Ya cultivation?"


    Ling Fan was surprised at this, "Why? I don''t pass on the cultivation technique to everyone, of course, ordinary teaching is not out of the question, did you make her a promise?"


    The cultivation techniques Ling Fan passed on were only to those closest to him, and as for Feng Shuya, he had thought about it, but he didn''t want too many complications that could harm both others and himself!


    Xiao Chubing faltered, indeed, she had once promised Feng Shuya because of matters involving Long Tianjun and various other reasons, including some of her own worries, she had considered taking in this close friend for Ling Fan!


    This was something Feng Shuya was well aware of, otherwise, she wouldn''t always appear so anxious in front of Ling Fan.


    "You... what do you think of Xiao Ya as a person?" Xiao Chubing asked sheepishly.


    After speaking, she felt something was off¡ªas if she was making herself uncomfortable, and even considering taking another woman for her husband?


    She felt a bit crazy, but she had already promised Feng Shuya in a heated moment, and it seemed a bit too late for regrets.


    "I really shouldn''t do such foolish things in the future!" Xiao Chubing criticized herself internally.


    "She''s not bad, fair and beautiful, a real beauty. Why, are you trying to set something up for me?" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing saw Ling Fan''s mockingly provoking expression, and it made her itch with irritation, yet she felt unexpectedly mild-tempered¡ªafter all, she had brought this upon herself!


    "Yes, I really brought this on myself. Because of the matter with Long Tianjun, I had mentioned this before. What do you think? But don''t worry, don''t even think about it next time!" Xiao Chubing gritted her teeth.


    Ling Fan, "...."


    He had just been teasing, but it turned out there was actually such a matter?


    "Wife, this is too good of you..."


    Xiao Chubing''s cheeks puffed up, wishing she could slap herself for creating such a mess!


    Ling Fan put aside his teasing manner and said seriously, "Alright, let''s stop the teasing. You know, I have quite a few women now, I don''t want to hurt anyone, including myself. As for Su Ya, let''s leave it to fate!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing heard him and silently nodded, no longer saying anything, "It''s up to you, but even so, I won''t blame you!"


    At the same time, she thought about Ling Fan''s grandfather''s birthday feast and a subtle idea formed in her mind to give Ling Fan a surprise then.


    "While I''m still here these few days, if you have any questions about cultivation, ask me anytime!" Ling Fan advised.


    "Sure, I understand!" Xiao Chubing nodded.


    After they had finished eating and drinking, Ling Fan suddenly flipped his wrist, and four gift boxes appeared on the table, recently given to him by Kern.


    "Choose one of these four!" Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes lit up, thinking he had forgotten and wouldn''t bring them out!


    Looking at the four gift boxes on the table, she really wanted them all, but she also knew that this guy probably intended to give them to other women as well, allowing her to choose first already placed her first in line!


    "Let''s go with the ''Heart of the Ocean'' then!" Xiao Chubing opened his mouth to say.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Then let''s keep it with me for now, this thing is a bit strange, I still can''t see through it!"


    At his words, Xiao Chubing suddenly froze, "Could the legend be true?"


    "Yes, there are some strange elemental fluctuations inside, I can''t explain it clearly, let''s not wear it for now!" Ling Fan nodded again.


    "Alright then, let''s keep it with you for now!" Xiao Chubing was slightly disappointed.


    "This bracelet is also not bad, it suits you well, wear this for now!" Ling Fan immediately pushed the bracelet to Xiao Chubing.


    "You''re giving me two?" Xiao Chubing was astonished.


    "Yes, if you don''t like it, just give it back to me!" Ling Fan joked.


    Xiao Chubing snatched the gift box and rolled her eyes at Ling Fan, "Dream on, thinking of taking it back after giving it away?"


    The two shared a warm moment for a while, and then Xiao Chubing hurried off to cultivate, leaving Official Ling naturally alone again!


    .....


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day before Grandfather Su Qiong''s seventieth birthday.


    By then, the Su Family in Jincheng had started decorating and preparing for Old Master Su''s birthday.


    In Jincheng, the Su Family was the biggest noble family. Old Master Su had been a military veteran in his early years, later becoming a regional commander with high prestige. Although he had since retired, he still had many students and old friends in the military.


    Otherwise, the Long Family would have wiped them out long ago!


    Many wealthy businessmen and local dignitaries from near Jincheng had already prepared gifts, all waiting for the day of Old Master Su''s birthday to come and offer their congratulations!


    Outside Jincheng Airport.


    "Ling Fan, Grandpa''s birthday is tomorrow, and today there''s a gathering among some of the younger members of the Su family. I originally didn''t want to go.


    But today, my little aunt''s cousin Leng Yan came, and I get along well with her. It''s been a long time since I last saw her. She just sent me a message urging me to come over, so let''s go and stay for a bit!" Su Qiong asked Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan had no objections and nodded, "Let''s go!"


    Ling Fan didn''t care much for Leng Yan''s mother, Su Ting. The Su family had six children, with the mother Su Wei being the youngest, and then followed by the fifth Su sister, Su Ting.


    Later, she married into the third biggest noble house in the Imperial Capital, the Leng family, which brought a lot of face for the Su family. However, Su Ting and her mother''s relationship hadn''t been very good, and she had spent a fair amount of time laughing at her mother''s troubles in those days.


    Shortly after, he and Su Qiong caught a taxi and headed straight to the destination of the gathering.


    Fish Leap Tower, a property owned by the Su Family in Jincheng, classically charming and a famous landmark of the city.


    At the moment, a private room there was filled with several young men and one exquisitely beautiful girl.


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Cousin, I heard you suddenly transferred schools, weren''t you doing fine in Binzhou? What made you think of transferring?" a girl in a black dress curiously asked the young man beside her.


    "Heh, cousin, you don''t know the half of it. It''s all because of Third Uncle''s daughter, Su Qiong. Otherwise, my second brother wouldn''t have transferred either!" Su Zixuan glanced at the sullen-faced Su Ziming and spoke lightly.


    "Why are you dragging my cousin into this again? I''m warning you guys, don''t you dare bully my Sister Su Qiong!" the girl in the black dress huffed.


    Su Zixuan chuckled awkwardly. It had nothing to do with him, and whether his second brother Su Ziming could endure it was not his concern. He heard that Su Ziming had suffered a lot in Binzhou because of Su Qiong.


    Su Ziming downed a glass of liquor sullenly at the side, thinking to himself, "Damn it, it would have been fine if Su Qiong didn''t show up today. But if she dares to appear, she''s in for it!"


    Right then, outside Fish Leap Tower, Su Qiong paid the taxi and got out.


    "Ling Fan, let''s go in!" Su Qiong said, pulling Ling Fan along.

 Chapter 318 Narrow Road of Enemies

    At the private room door of Fish Leap Tower, a man and a woman appeared one after another.


    "Cousin, I''ve been waiting for you for ages. Hurry up and come over!" The girl in the black dress quickly stood up and enthusiastically called out to Su Qiong.


    Seeing Su Qiong appear, Su Ziming''s face immediately darkened.


    When Su Qiong spotted Su Ziming, her expression turned sour, not expecting to see that guy here.


    "Xiao Yan, didn''t you say there would be no outsiders today?" Su Qiong said to the girl in the black dress with a stern face.


    This girl was none other than her aunt''s child, Leng Yan.


    Among all the members of the Su and Leng families, Leng Yan was her only friend. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come today, but she was somewhat displeased with her deceit now.


    "Oh my, cousin, you''re quite temperamental today. We''ve all become outsiders now, huh? I heard that back in Binzhou, because of you, my second brother even transferred schools. Looks like you''ve climbed up the social ladder and don''t regard us with any importance anymore!" Su Zixuan spoke in a mocking tone beside her.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ziming''s gloomy face became even more unsightly.


    Su Qiong''s expression turned icy when she saw it was Su Zixuan from her fourth uncle''s family, and she couldn''t help but snort coldly. She didn''t have much affection for these relatives of the Su family, so naturally, she didn''t bother to show them any kindness.


    She had always been strong-willed, and although she had been looked down upon by these people all her life, she had never been timid. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to establish the only female Martial Arts Pavilion at school.


    Leng Yan was just about to scold someone when she suddenly noticed another figure appearing at the door following Su Qiong''s entrance¡ªa handsome young man!


    She looked at Su Qiong with full surprise, wondering who this person was!


    "Cousin, he is...." Leng Yan stumbled over her words as she turned her gaze from Ling Fan to Su Qiong.


    Never mind the others, when Su Ziming caught sight of Ling Fan, his mind blew up in an instant!


    "Damn it, why is he here?" Su Ziming cursed inwardly, unable to hold back.


    "Huh?" Even Su Zixuan furrowed his brows, his eyes filled with curiosity as he looked at Ling Fan.


    The moment Ling Fan entered the room, he also saw Su Ziming and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, glanced dismissively, and then withdrew his attention.


    "He''s a friend of mine, named Ling Fan," Su Qiong introduced to Leng Yan.


    "Oh!" Leng Yan nodded with an awkward smile.


    "You there, you''re called Ling Fan, right? I have something to discuss with Sister Su Qiong, go find yourself a seat!" Leng Yan said somewhat displeased.


    Ling Fan smiled and didn''t take it to heart. The table could seat about ten people, and there were plenty of empty seats. He immediately pulled up a chair and sat down on his own.


    "Sister Qiong, what''s your relationship with him? Don''t tell me he''s your boyfriend!" Leng Yan whispered to Su Qiong.


    Although she spoke softly, with Ling Fan''s keen senses, he overheard everything but paid no attention, simply pouring himself a cup of tea and drinking leisurely.


    Su Qiong stole a glance at Ling Fan. She did indeed wish Ling Fan were her boyfriend, suddenly remembering that her family seemed to be arranging a match for her. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She answered noncommittally, "I''ve heard that the family wants to arrange a match for me this time, do you know about this?"


    Leng Yan playfully blinked, leaning close to Su Qiong''s ear and whispered, "Hehe, guess?"


    Su Qiong frowned, realizing it was true, and said somewhat displeased, "How would I guess? Stop beating around the bush, little miss, and tell me what''s going on!"


    Leng Yan stuck out her tongue, "You''re no fun. I''ll tell you, it''s my cousin, Leng Chuan. Hehe, didn''t expect that, did you!"


    "Huh? You''re from the Leng family?" Su Qiong''s face changed instantly, never having dreamt that it would be the Leng family from the Imperial Capital. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    If it had been any other ordinary family, she might have been able to resist, but the Leng family... she had almost no ability to fight back!


    "What''s the matter, Sister Su Qiong? You don''t seem very happy. Actually, my cousin isn''t that bad!" Leng Yan began to persuade.


    "Whether he''s bad or not is none of my concern. I don''t want to get married right now. Have my parents agreed to this?" Su Qiong said, her face looking somewhat unpleasant.


    "Sister Su Qiong, the Family Head made this decision. Do you think Uncle and Aunt could resist him?" Leng Yan said sheepishly.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath; she wanted to hurry home and talk with her parents.


    Just then, Su Ziming finally recovered from his shocked state of mind, his gaze at Ling Fan transforming from astonishment, shock, and fear to annoyance and anger.


    "Damn it, fucking hell, what a small world. You had a path to heaven but you chose not to take it, and there''s no gate to Hell but you break in. You acted tough in Binzhou, fine, but you fucking dare to follow that bitch Su Qiong and step into my Su Family''s door?" Su Ziming thought bitterly to himself.


    At that moment, Su Zixuan also came around and sized Ling Fan up and down a few times, noticing his second brother Su Ziming''s expression, his heart suddenly stirred, "Second brother, don''t tell me it''s this guy who got you transferred out of school?"


    He remembered that Su Ziming had mentioned Ling Fan''s name and the incident in Binzhou once; it couldn''t be that this was the guy, and what''s more, he returned with Su Qiong.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ziming immediately flushed red with embarrassment, feeling utterly faceless.


    "Fourth Elder, don''t talk nonsense. Even you would have to kneel and beg for mercy in front of this big shot!" Su Ziming sneered, his thoughts turning.


    The humiliation of his transfer out of school that he suffered had been dug up by these youngsters and had become a topic of discussion after dinner in the younger generation of the Su family, subjecting him to their jokes and ridicule.


    Hatching a cunning plan, he thought, why should he be the only one to suffer indignity? Immediately, he schemed to divert the disaster elsewhere, to have them also taste the same experience.


    If he could beat this young man, he would consider it a revenge; if not, then they would all be humiliated together.


    Ling Fan ignored the conversation between the two, finding it amusing in his heart. It seemed that the younger generation of the Su family wasn''t so harmonious after all!


    Without much care, he sat there savoring the fragrant tea in his cup.


    Su Zixuan licked his lips, realizing that relations among their young generation really weren''t harmonious. Everyone was in competition with each other on the surface and secretly; who didn''t covet the position of Family Head?


    In families like theirs, succession wasn''t determined by seniority but by ability and merit.


    Therefore, the competition among them was quite fierce, especially since the incident with Su Ziming in Binzhou cost him a lot of points among the younger generation, inevitably leading to murmurs behind his back.


    Now the guy who had humiliated his second brother was sitting right in front of him. If he could regain some pride and face, wouldn''t his position among the younger family members be solidified?


    At the very least, he could step over the head of Su Ziming and suppress him.


    Just as Su Qiong was about to stand up and ask Ling Fan to leave, she suddenly changed her expression, not expecting Su Ziming to be so cunning, to incite Su Zixuan''s temper.


    To think, Su Zixuan''s father was a general in the Huaxia Canglong Army, not someone Ling Fan could afford to offend!


    Not wanting to be entangled with these people anymore, she quickly said to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, let''s go!"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s seemingly scared attitude, Su Zixuan''s gaze flickered slyly, feeling assured, he chuckled, "Sister, you just got here and you''re leaving without even getting your seat warm. That''s quite disrespectful!"


    He then looked toward Ling Fan, who sat composedly, feeling quite displeased and snorted coldly, "Also, kid, I heard you forced my second brother to transfer schools. Today, you even have the guts to walk through this door. Quite brave!


    Now, I demand that you kneel and apologize to my second brother!"

 Chapter 319 Kill Him for Me

    As these words were said, the private room suddenly became quiet. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone''s gaze converged on Ling Fan, especially Leng Yan, who blinked her spirited large eyes and sized up Ling Fan, wondering what he would do next.


    Su Ziming glanced disdainfully at the Fourth Elder, sneering inwardly. He figured that Su Zixuan would most likely be humiliated; he knew Ling Fan''s Combat Power. If Su Zixuan was unlucky, there would be a good show to watch!


    "Su Zixuan, you''d better not stir up trouble for nothing. Don''t think no one dares to touch you just because you have Uncle Four backing you. Ling Fan, don''t bother with him!" Su Qiong stood up to leave her seat, intending to walk away.


    Leng Yan grabbed Su Qiong''s hand, "Sister Qiong, is he really your boyfriend?"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s protective attitude towards Ling Fan, she felt a sense of unease. If that was the case, it was not good news at all!


    Seeing this, Su Ziming did not forget to continue fanning the flames, "Fourth Elder, this guy is really tough. You''re playing with fire here. If you ask me, you should just stop trying to save my face. Apologize to Young Master Ling and ask for forgiveness, and that will be the end of it!"


    Upon hearing his older brother''s mockery, Su Zixuan''s anger rose. Apologize to this yokel? It was simply laughable!


    "Don''t worry, Brother, I won''t be scared off by this guy like you were. Just watch from the sidelines!" Su Zixuan retorted.


    "You..." Su Ziming''s face turned red with anger, and he let out a cold huff.


    Seeing his older brother stewing in silence, Su Zixuan felt a smug snicker within his heart.


    Then he turned his head to look at the calmly seated Ling Fan and sneered, "Kid, I heard you''re Su Qiong''s boyfriend? Is that true? You must have the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard. Do you know who her fianc¨¦ is?"


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Su Zixuan, mind your words. Who has a fianc¨¦? Did I agree to it!" Su Qiong retorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Leng Yan''s face subtly changed. Looking at Su Qiong''s reaction, the unremarkable-looking guy indeed seemed to be Sister Su Qiong''s boyfriend!


    Su Zixuan completely ignored Su Qiong and stared intently at Ling Fan, who sat unconcerned, and coldly said again, "Are you deaf, or just a coward? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Ling Fan casually finished the last sip of tea in his cup, then toyed with the teacup in his hand.


    "Smack!"


    Suddenly, Ling Fan violently threw the teacup in his hand straight towards Su Zixuan''s face.


    Su Zixuan was caught completely off guard by Ling Fan''s sudden action. Without any preparation, he was struck squarely in the face, blood covering his features.


    "Idiot, done blabbering? I heard you so damn clearly that I couldn''t control the urge to hit you. You got that?" Ling Fan stood up and looked down disdainfully at Su Zixuan, who was crouched on the ground, covering his bloody face.


    The incident happened so suddenly that everyone present was too shocked to react, their minds spinning.


    Although Su Ziming had seen Ling Fan lose his temper before, he was still shocked by this guy''s swift and ruthless action, "Motherfucker, he really is a madman. Great, he''s crazy in a good way!"


    Leng Yan stood to the side, covering her open mouth in shock, staring at the scene before her, "Sister Su Qiong''s boyfriend has gone mad, doesn''t he know that''s Su Zixuan?"


    "Sister... Sister Su Qiong, it''s over. What does your boyfriend do? You better tell him to run away quickly. When Uncle Four returns tomorrow, he''ll skin him alive!" Leng Yan swallowed hard and warned Su Qiong.


    Caught off guard by Ling Fan''s actions just now, Su Qiong was dumbstruck, and only after being reminded by Leng Yan did she come to her senses, her face immediately showing concern.


    It''s all my fault. I should never have brought Ling Fan here; then none of this would have happened. She did not blame Ling Fan for his impulsiveness. Had she been humiliated repeatedly, she probably would have lost her temper just the same.


    "Ling Fan, you better leave now. Don''t stay here any longer!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but urge anxiously.


    At this moment, Su Zixuan, who was crouching on the ground, suddenly yelled out loud, "Fuck you, turtle grandson! You still think you can leave? Fuck that! I''m telling you, you''re fucking done for. Just wait for your death!"


    Su Zixuan had been completely stunned for several minutes while crouching on the ground, the teacup just now nearly knocked him unconscious. When he moved his hand away and saw it was all fucking blood, it wasn''t just humiliation, it was a towering humiliation, and he instantly lost his composure.


    Just then, a hearty laugh came from the doorway, "Brother Zi Xuan, long time no see. Today, you and I must drink a few more cups, not stopping until we''re plastered!"


    As the sound died down, a muscular young man with a large frame strode in, laughing heartily.


    Upon seeing this person, the few people in the hall instantly fell silent again.


    "It''s too late to run now!" Leng Yan covered her face immediately.


    The man at the doorway was none other than a subordinate of Su Zixuan''s father, named Ruan Zhan, a squad leader in the Canglong Army, who usually had a good relationship with Su Zixuan and got along well with him.


    After his initial shock, Su Ziming gradually regained his composure and, seeing Su Zixuan on the ground with his face covered in blood, felt greatly pleased.


    Even if Su Zixuan regained face today, his reputation was thoroughly lost, ten times more embarrassing than his own.


    However, at the sight of Ruan Zhan, his heart couldn''t help but flutter; this guy''s cultivation might not be a match for Ling Fan.


    But the focus was on this guy''s background, which was not trivial at all. The three words¡ªCanglong Army¡ªsaid too much.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, her expression becoming extremely ugly. She had feared this might happen, never expecting Ruan Zhan to show up right at this critical moment.


    Su Zixuan, who had been crouching on the ground covering his blood-drenched face, suddenly became agitated when he heard this voice, his body starting to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Where''s Brother Zi Xuan? Huh?" The sturdy young man looked around after entering the private room, and his gaze eventually settled on the figure crouching on the ground.


    "Are you Brother Zi Xuan?" Ruan Zhan was somewhat baffled.


    Su Zixuan''s hands were covering his face, smeared with blood, making it impossible to recognize his features. But judging by his figure, Ruan Zhan felt it was similar. Since they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, he wasn''t completely certain.


    "Brother Zhan, it''s me, fuck! Kill this bastard for me. I''ll take responsibility if there''s trouble. Fuck, I want him dead, I want him dead!" Su Zixuan''s face was still throbbing with pain as he pointed at Ling Fan, his expression ferocious.


    Ruan Zhan was shocked, completely shocked!


    He was a close subordinate of Su Wenwu, valued by Su Zixuan''s father for his talent and shrewdness. He had come back ahead of time, as Su Wenwu couldn''t return until tomorrow due to busy military affairs.


    What he never expected was that, on the Su Family''s territory in Jincheng, someone would dare to lay a hand on Su Zixuan ¡ª and to have beaten him into such a state?


    Immediately following the direction of Su Zixuan''s pointing finger, he looked toward Ling Fan, who was not far off.


    "Kid, was it you who hit Young Master Su?" Ruan Zhan''s gaze turned sharp, his tone filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 320 Stealing Your Fiancée

    ```


    Faced with Ruan Zhan''s questioning, the few people around all looked at Ling Fan with different mentalities.


    Su Ziming sneered in his heart, "Ha, go ahead, damn it, I want to see what you, Ling Fan, are really made of today. Even daring to offend the Canglong Army?"


    Su Qiong stood on the side with a pale face, anxious, not because she was worried Ling Fan would suffer at this guy''s hands.


    It was because she feared Ling Fan''s temper would get the better of him and he''d cripple the guy with one punch. If they really offended the Canglong Army, then they''d be finished for good.


    "Ruan Zhan, I advise you not to be rash; you are no match for Ling Fan!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but speak up.


    Immediately after, she also reminded Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, this guy is from the Canglong Army. Just give him a lesson, don''t cripple him.


    The matter with Su Zixuan, I''ll mention it to my parents, and when the time comes, I''ll have them plead on your behalf!"


    Leng Yan pursed her lips on the side and, after hesitating for a moment, still spoke to Su Qiong, "Sister Su Qiong, you should tell your friend to apologize. The Su Family isn''t a place where he can run wild."


    Ling Fan looked at Ruan Zhan disdainfully, "You''re with the Canglong Army?"


    At this moment, Ruan Zhan finally snapped back to reality, seeing that Ling Fan seemed to be in awe of the Canglong Army. This made things easier. Instantly feeling confident, he stared at Ling Fan.


    He said coldly, "Indeed, you seem to have some insight, knowing about the Canglong Army. I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and apologize to Young Master Su and let me break your arms and legs to obtain Young Master Su''s forgiveness!


    Let me tell you, Young Master Su''s father is an instructor in the Canglong Army. You truly have the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard, daring to lay a hand on Young Master Su!"


    "Heh, to think that the Canglong Army would have someone like you, it''s a disgrace!" Ling Fan glanced at Ruan Zhan and snorted coldly.


    "What did you say? Damn it, you dare to insult the Canglong Army?" Ruan Zhan''s face changed drastically in an instant.


    Even the few people beside were dumbfounded by Ling Fan''s words, thinking, is this guy a madman, not even sparing the Canglong Army from his disdain?


    After being stunned for a moment, Ruan Zhan swiftly became furious and lashed out. He had always taken pride in being a part of the Canglong Army, but today, someone dared to call him a disgrace to the Canglong Army to his face?


    "Damn it, I''ll let you know today the price of insulting the Canglong Army!" Ruan Zhan''s face contorted with rage as he threw a punch at Ling Fan''s face, the two not far from each other.


    "Damn it, kill this idiot!" Su Zixuan was completely excited, having already struggled up from the ground.


    From the side, Su Ziming''s gaze flickered slightly. From Ruan Zhan''s punch, he felt a terrifying force and saw a glimmer of hope for defeating Ling Fan.


    His impression of Ling Fan was still stuck in the memory of the earlier days at the Fighting Stage of Binzhou University, unaware that Ling Fan had long since become a different person.


    With his Third Grade cultivation, Ruan Zhan was full of confidence in this punch; if the other party took it head-on, it would at least break bones and tear muscles.


    Especially after he recalled what Su Qiong said, claiming he was no match for Ling Fan? It was an enormous insult to him.


    Leng Yan instantly covered her mouth, not expecting the situation to spiral out of control and turn into a fight so suddenly.


    However, she did not believe that Ruan Zhan would lose to this bumpkin. Amidst her worry, she thought to herself, "It''s good to teach this guy a lesson. My cousin is about to get engaged to my brother, and it''s not someone this clueless fool should think about¡ªcompletely overestimating himself!"


    As Ruan Zhan attacked, Ling Fan couldn''t even be bothered to use his hands and simply lifted his leg and kicked, hitting Ruan Zhan square in the chest and sending him flying backward.


    With a ''bang,'' Ruan Zhan''s bear-like sturdy body crashed down at the doorway, struggling to get up for a long while.


    ```


    Ling Fan showed mercy because of his ties to the Canglong Army; otherwise, that kick would have sent Su Ziming straight to meet King Yan.


    Su Qiong was prepared, but still, she didn''t expect Ling Fan to be so ruthless, completely disregarding his connection to the Canglong Army, as if her prior warning had been in vain.


    Su Ziming took a deep breath; even though he was prepared, he still felt a sense of loss.


    But he was not disappointed; if Ruan Zhan wasn''t up to it, there were still Su Wenwu and others from the Canglong Army!


    Leng Yan was initially stunned by Ling Fan, whose face was as calm as a gentle breeze, wondering how the guy her cousin brought back could be so formidable?


    Ruan Zhan lay on the ground with his mind in a fog, feeling as if all the bones in his chest had shattered.


    Throughout his years in the Canglong Army, he had prided himself on being a talent, accustomed to arrogance, and now to be suddenly kicked down like this, he couldn''t accept this reality.


    Su Zixuan, covering his face bloody, stood frozen like a puppet, the waves of shock in his heart were no less than a magnitude twelve earthquake.


    "This... this strong?" Su Zixuan murmured to himself in disbelief.


    Facing these younger members of the Su Family, Ling Fan felt not the slightest ripple in his heart and disdainfully scanned everyone present before saying indifferently, "A bunch of ants daring to chirp in front of me, make another peep, and I''ll break your dog legs!"


    "Su Qiong, let''s go if you''re okay," Ling Fan called out, his gaze sweeping over Leng Yan but not lingering, completely ignoring her.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing this, Leng Yan, who had been initially surprised by Ling Fan, instantly became annoyed. How could this guy completely ignore me?


    Just then, another voice came from outside the door, "Cousin, I am not late, am I? There was some traffic on the way, I''ll punish myself with three drinks!"


    With the sound of that voice, Leng Yan''s body shook, her mind racing with thoughts of trouble. Her cousin Leng Chuan had arrived. Today was supposed to be a joyous occasion, but it had turned into a mess!


    Today''s small gathering was specifically arranged for Su Qiong and her cousin. Tomorrow, during Old Master Su''s birthday banquet, this arrangement was to be announced, a double celebration!


    Meeting in advance today so they could get acquainted before the public introduction tomorrow was something the elders had instructed.


    "Sister Su Qiong, my cousin is here¡ªhe''s your fianc¨¦!" Leng Yan hastily reminded Su Qiong to be aware when she spoke with Leng Chuan upon meeting him.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Knowing Ling Fan''s temper, things might not go well soon, and they could even offend the Leng family, which would be truly catastrophic!


    Su Qiong regretted it terribly in her heart; if she had known, she would never have come. It had only been a short while since she entered, and already so much trouble had arisen.


    "Kid, be careful with what you say later. The person coming in is from my Leng family. For Sister Su Qiong''s sake, I can overlook this.


    But, my cousin is not necessarily so easygoing. You better know what you should and shouldn''t say," Leng Yan huffed at Ling Fan. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those in the Su family, like Su Ziming, whose minds were still in a state of confusion, finally started to come to their senses.


    Su Ziming looked toward the door with a bit of anticipation, laughing wildly in his heart, "Hahaha, it really is a case of someone bringing a pillow when you want to sleep. Su Qiong''s fianc¨¦, Young Master Leng, is actually here¡ªI want to see how you''ll get through this one!"


    At that moment, a young man walked into the private room smiling. However, as soon as he laid eyes on Ling Fan, he froze.


    Seeing the newcomer, Su Zixuan, who was covered in blood but lacked Su Ziming''s restraint, burst out laughing to the skies, "You son of a bitch, I want to see how you die!"


    Then he yelled at the young man who just walked in, "Young Master Leng, this bastard is stealing your fianc¨¦e!"

 Chapter 321 See You at the Birthday Feast Tomorrow

    Su Zixuan''s loud shout instantly quieted the private box.


    Leng Yan was seething with rage, unable to believe that Su Zixuan would bring up such a pointed issue, especially after she had just reminded Su Qiong and Ling Fan in vain.


    However, she could understand his feelings; Su Zixuan probably hated Ling Fan to the bone right now and starting issues was not surprising at all.


    When Su Qiong saw Leng Chuan come in, her expression changed slightly, thinking to herself that this was bad. The Leng family was one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital, definitely not easy to provoke, and she grew even more worried about Ling Fan.


    Because her branch was ostracized by the Su Family, she had rarely met the younger members of the Leng family and usually couldn''t be bothered to mingle with these people, except occasionally spending some alone time with Leng Yan. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Leng Yan was actually quite kind-hearted. She had often protected her when they were children during fights with other kids, so she always felt grateful towards Leng Yan.


    Su Ziming was overjoyed, standing silently to the side, his face revealing a cryptic smile.


    He had learned his lesson today; his only principle was, damn it, you all should tear each other apart, and he would just sit back and enjoy the show, seeing who would have the last laugh.


    Subconsciously, he felt that Ling Fan was not easy to mess with, hoping that this madman could trample all over those Su family members who had mocked him.


    "Kid, I hope you don''t disappoint me, keep up your arrogance!" Su Ziming thought fiercely.


    Upon seeing Leng Chuan, Ling Fan was momentarily stunned. He initially felt the face was familiar, then he remembered that this was the guy he had encountered on the plane with Shangguan Yue a while back.


    Turns out this guy is Su Qiong''s fianc¨¦ and Leng Yan''s cousin, he couldn''t help but chuckle to himself, realizing how small the world really was.


    After Su Zixuan had finished making his complaints, his eyes were filled with boundless resentment. If his skills had been up to it, he would have gone and recklessly fought already; now, he could only hope that Leng Chuan would deal with this jerk.


    Leng Chuan was dumbstruck as soon as he walked in and saw Ling Fan. He confirmed several times in his mind; yes, it was the guy who had shown off brilliantly at the Xinghua Banquet, no mistake, he''d remember him even if he turned to ashes!


    In a flash, Leng Chuan felt utterly dumbfounded, like his soul had left his body. Damn it, the arranged marriage his family had set up was with a woman that Young Master Ling was interested in?


    Remembering Ling Fan''s courage that day, even the Prince of Hua Yi would just say to kill if he wanted to kill, what was he compared to that? Especially since this guy was still hopping around unscathed.


    "Sigh~"


    Leng Chuan''s face turned pale. He was in the prime of his life and wanted to live a few more years. Losing his life over a woman was simply not worth it.


    "Hahaha, bastard, now if you kneel and beg Young Master Leng for mercy, it might still be time, otherwise, once Young Master Leng gets angry, he will let you die without a burial place!" Su Zixuan, his hands covered in blood, pointed at Ling Fan, wishing he could see Ling Fan explode into pieces right then and there.


    Su Zixuan''s words shocked Leng Chuan so much he almost peed himself, his knees weakened, and he almost knelt down.


    The faces of the few people around them changed, seeing Su Qiong''s face, Leng Yan finally couldn''t help but feel some pity, biting her lip, she was about to step forward to mediate, urging Leng Chuan not to be impulsive.


    However, before she could speak, what Leng Chuan did next shocked her so much she almost dropped her eyeballs to the floor.


    Leng Chuan approached Ling Fan shakily, his voice trembling, "So it''s Young Master Ling. Last time, this little brother did not recognize Tai Shan. Now, since Su Qiong is the woman Young Master Ling is interested in, I definitely wouldn''t dare to lay a finger on her. I hope Young Master Ling will not blame me!


    This has nothing to do with me, it was all privately arranged by the elders in my family. Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I will call off this engagement as soon as I get back!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leng Chuan''s words caused utter silence in the private box.


    Even Su Ziming, who was previously unconcerned, was stunned, rubbing his eyes vigorously, unable to believe what was happening right before him.


    "This world is freaking insane!" Su Ziming stood dumbfounded, muttering to himself in embarrassment.


    Su Qiong was all disheveled, "What the hell is going on here?"


    Su Zixuan was completely flabbergasted, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood, feeling a sensation of the world spinning around him. These consecutive psychological blows nearly caused him to lose his composure.


    Not far away, Ruan Zhan, sprawled on the ground, also displayed a face of sheer disbelief. The atmosphere today seemed eerily sinister!


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, equally baffled by this guy''s behavior. Logically, when he had last parted from this guy, he had been full of resentment. Seeing him now, shouldn''t he be here to cause trouble?


    Why had he suddenly become so polite? This left him somewhat puzzled!


    "I remember you had quite a prejudice against me, right?" Ling Fan said quizzically.


    "No, no, Ling Fan, you''ve misunderstood. Previously, I was blind to your real character. Your heroic demeanor at the Xinghua Banquet was like that of a celestial being in my eyes!" Leng Chuan immediately groveled in panic.


    Ling Fan suddenly realized it, so that was it!


    He then ignored the dazed and astonished crowd and called out to the bewildered Su Qiong, "Do you want to go home?"


    Immediately, Su Qiong, dazed and confused, followed Ling Fan and walked toward the door under the gaze of everyone in the private room.


    Just as Ling Fan reached the door, he turned and swept a glance at Ruan Zhan and Su Zixuan, who was staring blankly with a bloodied face, and said indifferently, "If you have any objections, let''s meet at tomorrow''s birthday banquet!"


    After saying that, he disappeared at the door with Su Qiong.


    It was quite a while after Ling Fan had left that the people in the private room slowly came to their senses. Everyone''s gaze incredulously focused on Leng Chuan.


    Su Zixuan and Leng Yan, among others, were full of question marks. They now wanted to know who that guy was, to make Leng Chuan wimp out upon just seeing him?


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Leng Chuan did not want to say too much about Ling Fan, chuckled dryly, "Hehe, Young Master Ling''s skills are really impressive, not to be underestimated. I have another matter to attend to, I''ll leave first. Make yourselves at home!"


    With that, Leng Chuan also left the private room without regarding the eager gazes from everyone; by then, his clothes had been soaked by his cold sweat.


    "Hey, wait up for me!" Leng Yan, having snapped back to reality, stomped her foot and chased after him.


    The remaining Su Zixuan, Su Ziming, and Ruan Zhan sprawled on the ground faced each other. They found the meal inedible now. Su Ziming went out to call someone to take the two injured to the hospital for dressing and treatment.


    At this time, Ling Fan followed Su Qiong back to her home, which turned out to be an old housing complex building, Ling Fan frowned immediately. This was too wretched a situation, which didn''t match the status of the Su Family at all.


    "Your family lives here?" Ling Fan couldn''t help but speak up.


    Su Qiong felt a bit embarrassed, "Although it''s a bit run-down, it''s quite quiet. The house is still pretty clean. If you dislike it here, I can book a hotel for you in a bit!"


    Ling Fan shook his head, feeling somewhat guilty. Su Qiong''s family situation was somewhat connected to his parents, "That''s not what I meant, let''s go, take me to meet your parents!"


    Su Qiong nodded, quite curious whether this guy actually knew her parents.


    Then, she took Ling Fan up to the Third Floor and knocked on the door, "Dad, Mom, I''m home!"


    PS: Dear big shots, Starfire Jun is kneeling and begging everyone to please leave some comments at the end of the chapter, could you enliven the book review a bit, good or bad, Starfire Jun, in female attire, kneels begging, double click 666 and Starfire Jun won''t mind.......

 Chapter 322 Repeating the Same Mistakes

    Su Qiong knocked on the door, but there was no answer! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maybe they''re not home because something came up!" Su Qiong muttered, taking out the keys to unlock the door.


    Her father was a minor civil servant, and her mother worked as a clerk in a small company, often working overtime. Therefore, Su Qiong always had a spare key.


    Once Ling Fan entered the apartment, a ninety-square-meter, three-bedroom, one-living-room setup, everything was tidily organized.


    "Make yourself at home. I''m going to call and ask. It''s Grandpa''s big birthday tomorrow. They shouldn''t be away!" Su Qiong muttered and hurriedly called her mom.


    "Mom, where are you? Are you coming back today?" Su Qiong asked.


    "You''re home, right? Your dad and I are at your grandpa''s place, helping out. We won''t be returning tonight; just come directly to Phoenix Tower tomorrow morning and don''t be late!" A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, I got it. Don''t overwork yourselves!" Su Qiong cautioned before hanging up.


    "They won''t be back today. If you don''t mind, you can stay here for the night!" Su Qiong said, her cheeks blushing.


    Thinking of the scenario of a man and a woman alone together, her heart couldn''t help but flutter, as usually, something would happen in such situations on TV!


    Ling Fan smiled, "Why would I mind? I can just sleep on the living room sofa!"


    "We have a spare room. You can rest in my dad''s study, but if you don''t mind, I''ll sleep in my parents'' room, and you can sleep in my bedroom!" whispered Su Qiong, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    She didn''t know why she had blurted that out, but she felt it wasn''t polite to have Ling Fan sleep in the study. She had previously contemplated sleeping in the study herself and letting Ling Fan use her bedroom.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan took a deep breath. The thought of sleeping in Su Qiong''s bedroom in such a big house felt somehow strange.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    He immediately shook his head, "Hehe, no need. I still have to cultivate tonight. It''s all the same wherever I am; I won''t be able to sleep anyway. Don''t worry about me; I''ll just stay in the living room!"


    Seeing this, Su Qiong felt it awkward to insist, so she nodded, "That''s fine, or you can go to the study!"


    Meanwhile, in a five-star hotel.


    "Dad, about that marriage arrangement with the Su Family, can we cancel it? I don''t want to be engaged to Su Qiong anymore!" Leng Chuan stood before a stern middle-aged man, hesitantly speaking.


    Upon hearing this, the man''s complexion suddenly changed drastically, "You rascal, what did you say? Did you meet that girl today, and you didn''t like her?"


    Leng Chuan laughed awkwardly, "Dad, I did meet her, and I quite liked her, but..."


    "But what? You should know that this marriage is arranged by your uncle''s family. Given our status in the Leng Family, to be allied with the Su Family is already quite good. Do you realize the consequences if we were to call off the engagement ourselves?" The man looked at his son, his disappointment apparent.


    He was Leng Kaicheng, ranked third in the Leng Family. Of the three branches, it was his son who was the least competitive, spending his days idly betting on fights and running after dogs.


    Therefore, in the Capital Circle, those renowned large families were unwilling to marry their daughters to his son, while he deemed those from lesser families unworthy.


    Only the Su Family, though not part of the Capital Circle, was also considered first-rate in Huaxia.


    If it were not for Su Qiong being somewhat neglected in the Su Family, and without his sister-in-law Su Ting meddling, this marriage prospect likely wouldn''t have involved Leng Kaicheng''s family!


    If this marriage proposal were to fall through, not only would Leng Kaicheng struggle to lift his head high within the Leng Family, but he would also become the laughing stock of the Capital Circle, and the shame would greatly affect the Leng family as a whole, rendering his branch nearly defunct.


    Putting aside other matters, just think about the example set by the Long family, and you''ll get the picture. Back then, Long Yun''s wife merely mentioned the younger daughter of the Su Family unintentionally.


    In the end, because the marriage arrangement fell through, it damaged the Long family''s face and, in their anger, left her with such a fate, almost ousted from the Long family.


    Thinking about this, Leng Kaicheng''s heart shuddered. Could it be that his Leng family was going to repeat the same mistake? Was the Su family really that sabotaging?


    "You little rascal, clarify this matter to me today, what exactly is going on?" Leng Kaicheng suddenly felt an unease in his heart.


    "Dad, Su Qiong already has a boyfriend. Maybe we shouldn''t be breaking up lovers," Leng Chuan said sheepishly, not elaborating much on Ling Fan''s involvement, mainly because he was too scared to speak recklessly.


    Because, even if he did tell, his father might not believe him. Going furiously to settle scores might anger that formidable force, just bringing more bad luck.


    He had truly experienced what that madman was capable of; not long ago, he had beaten Su Zixuan from the Su family so badly he resembled a bloodied gourd.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng''s expression suddenly changed fiercely. "She has a boyfriend? You don''t need to worry about this anymore. It''s for the Su family to explain to us, but we definitely must not be the ones to bring it up. Understand?"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan opened his mouth to speak but then stopped. In families like theirs, he knew anything he said would be futile. Speaking further would just make him seem incompetent.


    Being criticized for boosting others'' morale and undermining his own prestige, he simply sighed in his heart, shut his mouth, and reminded them of what he could. He somewhat hoped that the Leng family could handle Ling Fan.


    After sending his son away, Leng Kaicheng still felt uneasy and immediately called home!


    Ling Fan spent a quiet night at Su Qiong''s place, and the next morning, they took a taxi directly to the venue of Grandpa Su''s birthday banquet: Phoenix Tower!


    Phoenix Tower is one of the Su family''s properties in Jincheng and also a landmark of the city. At this moment, the hall of Phoenix Tower was brightly decorated with lights and a lavish banquet set up.


    At this time, many members of the Su family were already seated at the event, consisting of various extended relatives arranged according to their seniority. Su Qiong''s parents were sitting at the very end, which made them seem somewhat isolated compared to the lively atmosphere around them.


    Outside Phoenix Tower, Ling Fan and Su Qiong got out of the taxi and headed straight for the hall. The welcoming servants recognized Su Qiong.


    Seeing her accompanied by an unfamiliar young man made them curious, but they didn''t say much, just greeted and let them pass.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, this time you''re forming ties with the Leng family, you must seize the opportunity. You''ve talked to that girl Su Qiong, right?


    Don''t let history repeat itself like back then!" Su Ting said with a smile.


    She had been the mediator in arranging this marriage, so she was particularly concerned. However, following her, Leng Yan had a worried look on her face.


    Yesterday she had followed Leng Chuan out but didn''t manage to learn anything; all he did was slightly shake his head, indicating the severity of the issue, which left her incredibly anxious.


    The two who were reminded were none other than Su Qiong''s parents, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou.


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help but feel alarmed. The events of the past were still vivid in their minds and were always before their eyes. Because they were involved, they had been ostracized by the Su family for many years.


    Despite this, the couple lived their lives with few regrets.


    "Dad, Mom!" As soon as Su Qiong entered with Ling Fan, she spotted her parents sitting at the end and immediately called out to them.


    Upon hearing her, the people in the hall turned their attention toward them because Su Qiong was also one of the main figures of today''s event. But when they saw the young man next to Su Qiong, their expressions changed.


    "What''s going on? Is Su Qiong planning to follow in Su Wei''s footsteps? Walking down the same dark path, making the same old mistakes?" Some members of the Su family murmured to themselves.

 Chapter 323 Not Qualified to Participate

    When Su Wenfu, wearing his silver-rimmed glasses, saw Ling Fan, his heart quivered involuntarily, and a familiar face flashed through his mind.


    Yu Nianrou''s eyelid twitched as well. Although she found the young man somewhat familiar, she didn''t dwell on it.


    Instead, she grew anxious. Had her daughter actually brought a strange young man home? A bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart!


    "Little Qiong, who is this?" Despite his surprise, Su Wenfu was the first to speak.


    Su Qiong, under everyone''s curious gaze, introduced him a bit reservedly, "Dad, Mom, he is my friend!"


    "Friend?" Yu Nianrou felt a slight pang in her heart. The introduction was too vague and seeing her daughter''s demeanor, that ominous feeling inside her grew stronger.


    Ling Fan, upon seeing Su Qiong''s parents, was filled with many emotions. The only real benefactors his mother had while alive were the Su Family.


    Indeed, the union between Yu Nianrou and Su Wenfu was because of Su Wei, Yu Nianrou''s college best friend, who introduced them. Yu Nianrou came from a middle-class family, and when Su Wenfu visited the school to see Su Wei, he fell in love with Yu Nianrou at first sight.


    The two later happily got married, whereas Su Wei was not so fortunate. Engaged to the Long Family beforehand, her love affair with Ling Han was fraught with difficulties, during which Su Wenfu and his wife often lent their help.


    Eventually, Su Wei and Ling Han fled to a remote countryside, where the couple secretly helped them. However, they ultimately couldn''t escape the harsh reality and met with a tragic end, the Long Family''s influence being extraordinarily strong.


    Because of Su Wei''s situation, the entire Su Family suffered repression from the Long Family, especially the politically involved Su Wenfu, who, despite decades of diligent service, remained a low-level civil servant, unable to advance.


    After the death of both Su Wei and her husband, the Su Wenfu family, who had helped them, also entered a period of hardship, targeted not only by the Long Family but also subtly squeezed out by the Su Family.


    This visit to the Su family was firstly to kneel before his parents'' spirits, secondly to see if he could concurrently help the Su Qiong family, and thirdly, if the Su Family hadn''t abandoned his parents, they would not have met such a fate.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Therefore, today, he had come to seek justice.


    "I can''t believe this guy actually dared to come, he must be crazy!" Leng Yan was astonished as she watched Ling Fan arrive.


    She had thought that Ling Fan had just bluffed yesterday and that Su Qiong would have dissuaded him, and he mostly would have fled.


    She was also extremely curious about what abilities this young man had that made her cousin, Leng Chuan, so wary of him.


    Indeed, Su Qiong had tried to persuade him, but it had been useless.


    Not far away, Su Ziming was also present. Upon seeing Ling Fan appear, his gaze flickered and he gritted his teeth, "Damn, you''ve got guts. Today, I want to see what kind of storm you can stir up!"


    "Has the Su Wenfu family gone mad, letting their daughter bring home a boyfriend?" Su Wenrui scoffed to himself.


    "Dad, it''s because of this guy that I transferred schools!" Su Ziming whispered to Su Wenrui. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm?" Su Wenrui was startled, looking at his son Su Ziming.


    Seeing Su Ziming nod, he knew a bit about his son''s school transfer situation. He had initially wanted to find someone to teach the other party a lesson but never dreamed that this guy would dare to show up at the Su family home, so brazenly!


    Just as he was about to step forward and speak, Su Ziming suddenly pulled him back, "Dad, just watch, don''t rush!"


    Su Wenrui thought about it and agreed. What was he in a hurry for at this time? Looking at Su Ziming, he felt very reassured, surprised that his son could remain so calm!


    Although they managed to stay calm, the fashionably dressed Su Ting found it hard to do so. For their prestigious family, appearances mattered a great deal.


    Especially since she had a hand in this marriage arrangement, if it were to fall apart, wouldn''t she be implicated for no reason?


    With a stern face, she said in an unfriendly tone, "Third Brother, you should know very well what today is, and the Leng Family is not one to be offended lightly!"


    Su Wenfu carefully examined Ling Fan, shaking his head slightly; he thought it was simply impossible. Suddenly, he heard his younger sister, Su Ting''s harsh reminder, which made his heart jump.


    Yu Nianrou also took a deep breath, her gaze swept past Ling Fan and finally rested on Su Qiong, "Little Qiong, I told you over the phone remember? Today is your grandfather''s seventieth birthday!


    Also, your grandfather has arranged a marriage for you, which you will be meeting shortly!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s expression immediately turned sour.


    "Mom, have you asked for my opinion? Grandfather just decides on my marriage, and that''s it? Why?" Su Qiong asked, puffing up her cheeks in frustration.


    As soon as Su Qiong spoke, the hall suddenly grew even quieter.


    "Has this child lost her mind, daring to defy Old Master Su''s wishes?" the onlooking relatives from side branches couldn''t help but mutter.


    "I say, is the Su Family about to repeat what happened twenty years ago?" another somewhat older lady said, her tone full of unspoken warnings.


    Su Wenrui''s brow furrowed slightly, realizing he had guessed correctly, that lad really must be the boyfriend Su Qiong had brought back.


    If the events of twenty years ago were to replay, he dared not imagine how furious the old master would be!


    Su Ziming, seeing this, was somewhat surprised, "It seems this matter is far more intriguing than I anticipated. No wonder this fellow initially helped Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. It turns out he was taken with that wretched Su Qiong and even dared to wreak havoc at grandpa''s birthday banquet. How brilliant!"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s attitude, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were a bit panicked. Su Qiong had always been obedient to them. Could it be that she was about to suddenly rebel, and in such an explosive manner?


    Before Su Wenfu and his wife could speak, Su Ting, who was already at her limit, scolded Su Qiong with a cold face, "Niece, are you thinking of defying the marriage your grandfather arranged? Have you thought about the consequences? What now, don''t tell me this guy you brought is your boyfriend!"


    At this, Su Qiong''s face turned pale, and she bit her lip, torn. Ling Fan was not her boyfriend, but he had promised her yesterday that if she didn''t want to, no one could force her to marry someone she didn''t like!


    After hesitating for a good while, Su Qiong finally said with resolute eyes, "He is my good friend, don''t drag others into this. Can''t I decide my own matters!"


    "Hehe, you think you can decide for yourself, right? It''s not impossible, but you need to have the authority to make your own decisions. Do you have it?" Su Ting scoffed coldly.


    "No matter what friend he is to you, but let me remind you, if you truly care about your friend''s well-being, I advise you to best send him away. Today''s occasion isn''t one he qualifies to attend!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s face flushed red. In her memory, this aunt had never been as harsh and biting towards her as she was today.


    "Mom!" Leng Yan couldn''t help but call out to Su Ting.


    "Step aside, today''s matter isn''t one you can be involved in!" Su Ting glanced at her daughter; she had always indulged her, but not today.


    Ling Fan, who had been silently standing by, his gaze slightly flickered. In his investigation, this aunt of his, due to lack of motherly affection in her childhood and her actions of kicking people when they were down when her mother''s incident occurred, had not been doing less of such things.


    Thereupon, amid the astonished expressions of everyone present, he stood out, looking directly at Su Ting, and said calmly, "Today, with me here, no one can force Su Qiong to marry someone she doesn''t like!"


    As soon as he said this, the hall filled with sounds of sharp intakes of breath!

 Chapter 324 Oblivious to Death

    Everyone present was dumbfounded by Ling Fan''s words; they were incredibly arrogant. Even Su Qiong''s parents wouldn''t dare to say something like that!


    Leng Yan stood to the side, momentarily losing herself in thought as she looked at Ling Fan. Why did his words sound somewhat touching?


    Su Ziming took a sharp breath, was this picking a fight with the Su Family? Impressive!


    Su Wenrui stared blankly at the young stranger in front of him, hardly believing his own ears. Did this guy just talk big to the entire Su Family?


    Su Wenfu was stunned, looking at the figure standing in front of his daughter, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu flickering in his memory.


    Shaking off the illusion, he couldn''t help but speak up, "Young man, I don''t know what your relationship is with my daughter, but your actions will harm yourself and others.


    Not only will you get into trouble, but our entire family, especially my daughter, will be dragged down by you!"


    Yu Nianrou, coming back to her senses, looked at Ling Fan with a pale face. She had indeed been scared out of her wits by this young man just now.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong felt an inexplicable sense of security rising within her.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t worry, I will take responsibility for my own words and won''t involve you!


    Moreover, I can assure you that from now on, no one in the Su Family will be able to bully you again!" Ling Fan said with a faint smile, speaking lightly.


    The onlookers were all flabbergasted, staring at Ling Fan as if looking at a madman!


    Su Ting was already provoked by Ling Fan''s words, and now her anger exploded, stunned for a good while before she reacted. Her mentality just blew up.


    A nobody, a young upstart, dared to be so insolent in front of her? And spoke such audacious words?


    "Lad, do you know who you are talking to?" Su Ting said, her full chest heaving violently with rage.


    Ling Fan glanced disdainfully at Su Ting, just about to speak, when suddenly a thunderous shout came from the doorway, "Damn it, I heard that Third Brother''s girl brought back a boyfriend who is arrogant as hell, daring to injure my son!


    And even my men, if they can''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I, Su Wenwu, am not fit to wear this military uniform any longer!"


    Along with the roar, a middle-aged man in military attire with a furious face appeared at the door, followed by Su Zixuan with bandages wrapped around his head; as for Ruan Zhan, he was lying in the hospital with broken ribs.


    Seeing the man in military garb enter, along with Su Zixuan his bandaged head, everyone lost their bearings!


    They all looked at each other, completely dumbfounded.


    "I... I didn''t hear wrong, did I? The young man Su Qiong brought back, he beat up Su Zixuan? Left him looking like this?" Relatives from the Su Family exclaimed, eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Damn it, and that''s not all, did you hear? He beat up his men too, left them crippled?" another chimed in sheepishly.


    "Holy shit, Su Wenwu is an instructor in the Canglong Army, is this kid out of his mind? Daring to mess with someone from the Canglong Army?" another person inhaled sharply.


    Su Wenrui looked at the two newcomers entering and his mind went blank, unable to process what was happening.


    Su Ziming sneered inwardly, "Haha, stupid fools, mocking me, now let''s see who the real fool is. Ling Fan, oh Ling Fan, I am genuinely grateful to you!"


    He hadn''t spoken of yesterday''s events after going home, because there was no need to. One has to remain calm until the very end to have the last laugh.


    Leng Yan too kept quiet. This girl didn''t want to blow things up because it involved Su Qiong.


    Su Wenfu and his wife exchanged glances, no longer knowing what to say, as if struck by lightning, their thoughts a chaotic mess!


    Su Ting looked at Su Zixuan in disbelief, "Big brother, was Zi Xuan beaten up by this kid?"


    Su Zixuan''s face immediately flushed with shame, but since it was wrapped in gauze, his complexion couldn''t be seen, especially when he saw Su Ziming''s mocking gaze, he felt utterly awful.


    "Dad, the bastard who injured me and Ruan Zhan is this one!" Su Zixuan pointed at Ling Fan, his eyes blazing with rage as he spat out the words through gritted teeth.


    Su Wenwu''s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked at Ling Fan, his gaze filled with murderous intent.


    "Big brother, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to explain, what is this kid''s relationship with your family?" Su Wenwu asked through clenched teeth, pausing after each word.


    A shock went through Su Wenfu''s heart, for he was somewhat softhearted, kindly to put it nicely, regardless of what the kid''s relationship was with Su Qiong, after all, he was a friend brought home by his daughter, he couldn''t bear to see Ling Fan crippled by Su Wenwu''s hand.


    "Boys fight, there might be some misunderstanding, Little Qiong, have your friend apologize to your fourth uncle; otherwise, no one can help him!" Su Wenfu hurriedly said to Su Qiong.


    Yu Nianrou sighed silently, also saying to Su Qiong, "Is there a misunderstanding here? Just apologize and clear things up, and it''ll be fine!"


    Their family had little power or voice; even if the kid apologized, it seemed unlikely they could win the other party''s forgiveness. Su Wenfu and his wife felt helpless inside and hoped simply to have a clear conscience.


    As expected, just as their words ended, Su Wenwu let out a cold laugh. "Apologize? You say it so lightly, refer to it as kids fighting, you call this kids fighting? My men are still lying in the hospital!"


    Su Wenwu pointed at his son Su Zixuan, his face dark with anger, "I''m not asking for much, just let me break this guy''s legs, then I can also say sorry, what do you think!


    Let me tell you, no one can save him today, not just him, your whole family needs to give me, Su Wenwu, an explanation today!"


    Hearing this, Su Wenfu and his wife''s complexions instantly changed; this implicated their entire family!


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong became a bit nervous, knowing Su Wenwu had significant status and influence in the Su Family, she was somewhat afraid.


    Ling Fan stood to the side, looking at Su Wenwu''s angry face, this man was his uncle by marriage! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when it came to these relatives of the Su family, aside from Su Qiong''s family, he did not have a shred of goodwill in his heart.


    Back then, if these people from the Su family had not abandoned his mother, his parents wouldn''t have died, he would not have become an orphan, and he would have nearly lost his life at the hands of the Long Family!


    Confronted with Su Wenwu''s icy stare, Ling Fan sneered with disdain, "You think you can yap in front of me? I''m quite looking forward to seeing if you have the guts to break these two legs of mine, though I doubt you''re capable!"


    Su Wenwu was stunned, hardly believing his own ears, suspecting for a moment he was hallucinating, and even the on-looking Su family members were dumbfounded.


    "You''re courting death, big brother, let this kid know the might of our Su family!


    It''s not a place where any Tom, Dick, or Harry can run wild. If we don''t set an example by killing one to warn the others, they''ll think our Su family is easy to bully!" Su Ting huffed angrily, her heart seething with fury.


    As Su Wenwu snapped back to his senses, he laughed furiously, "Very well, very well, you''ve got guts, kid, I want to see today if your bones are as tough as your mouth!"


    With that, he stepped forward, and all the people around, seeing him about to take action, were struck with fear; who could withstand a blow from a Canglong Instructor?


    Just then, another authoritative voice came through, "What''s all this noise about!"


    Upon hearing the voice, Su Wenwu''s movements suddenly stiffened, father had arrived, he forcibly suppressed the rage surging inside him and abruptly remembered, today was the old man''s birthday, a day not suited for violence!

 Chapter 325 Ill Repeat It One Last Time

    A moment later, an elderly man with a vigorous spirit, leaning on a Dragon Head Cane, entered the room followed by an imposing middle-aged man and two younger individuals, a handsome young man and a beautiful young woman.


    The entire room fell silent upon seeing the newcomers.


    "Huff~"


    "Old Master Su Jingguo and Family Head Su Wenchang are here, things are about to heat up!" Many relatives from the Su Family trembled inwardly, Su Jingguo''s prestige in the Su Family was like the skies.


    Su Wenrui, looking at the entering Old Master, couldn''t help but swallow his spit and unconsciously glanced at Su Wenfu, "The third elder''s family is done for!"


    Su Ziming clenched his fists even tighter, barely concealing the excitement on his face, whether it was the Su family members being humiliated or Ling Fan begging on his knees, it was all a cause for happiness to him.


    Su Wenfu''s complexion soured, the moment he saw Old Master Su appear, he knew things had gone awry.


    Yu Nianrou turned even paler, twenty years ago, the scandal involving Su Wei had caused a storm within their circle, and it was considered a disgrace and a taboo topic within the Su Family.


    Now, on the premise of her daughter''s engagement, bringing back a young man was akin to challenging Old Master Su''s bottom line, she could not even begin to imagine what would happen next!


    Su Ting''s angry expression gradually calmed down, turning into a cold sneer, with Old Master Su present, there was no need for her to be angry!


    Next, not to mention this young man, even Su Wenfu and his entire family wouldn''t get to enjoy any fruits of their labor!


    Old Master Su stopped in the center of the room and paused, surveying everyone with his cane, and finally, his gaze landed on Su Zixuan''s head.


    "Fourth Elder, what exactly is the matter!" Su Jingguo spoke in an emotionless tone, his voice even.


    Even Su Wenchang standing nearby was taken aback, "Su Zixuan got beaten up?"


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan looked at each other, they had only not seen Su Zixuan for a day, and he had turned into this?


    Su Wenwu''s heart trembled, familiar with Old Master Su''s temper, he had already sensed the extreme anger in the Old Master''s calm tone.


    "Father, the third brother''s daughter brought back a boyfriend, yesterday at the banquet he injured Zi Xuan and my subordinate Ruan Zhan, he even dared to challenge our Su Family, claiming to take charge of Su Qiong''s wedding!" Su Wenwu reported firmly and clearly.


    When Su Wenwu finished speaking, the hall fell silent, everyone''s eyes tensely focused on Su Jingguo.


    Su Wenchang beside him was slightly stunned, the words of Fourth Elder were unimaginable, having experienced the incident twenty years ago, he knew all too well what kind of storm these words would bring.


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan were shocked, although they were unaware of the incident from twenty years ago, they knew one thing clearly, that Su Qiong was the first person in their memory who dared to defy Old Master Su!


    In a grand family like theirs, their marriages were not something they could control themselves, everything was based on the interests of the family.


    Immediately, they regarded Su Qiong even higher.


    Su Qiong stood to the side, extremely nervous, her hands sweaty, facing Old Master Su''s well-established authority was immensely pressuring.


    Leaning on his cane, the initially indifferent expression of Su Jingguo had already turned steely blue, Su Wenwu''s words were like a thunderbolt exploding in his mind.


    Suddenly, it evoked memories from twenty years ago, defying the commands of the family was his inverse scale, he couldn''t help but feel intensely angry.


    Old Master Su''s gaze rested on Su Qiong for a moment and finally fell on Su Wenfu and his wife.


    Su Qiong, just being stared at for a while, felt a chill of sweat down her back, Su Wenfu felt even more pressure, facing Su Jingguo''s gaze was like facing a towering mountain!


    "Third Elder, is what Wenwu said true? I only ask you one question, can you manage your household affairs well?"


    "If I can''t manage well, this old bones of mine will have to meddle just this one time and intervene personally!" Su Jingguo uttered each word deliberately, his cane ''thump'' resonated once against the floor.


    Frightened, Su Wenfu and his wife''s hearts raced, their heads covered in cold sweat. With the situation having developed to this stage, they were beyond defense, and could only await Su Qiong''s final attitude.


    "Dad, there must be some misunderstanding here. That young man is indeed Su Qiong''s friend, but not her boyfriend, please discern clearly," pleaded Su Wenfu, taking a deep breath, his voice tense.


    "Heh heh, third brother, just a moment ago that lad claimed that Su Qiong''s marriage had to go through him, and now he doesn''t?" Su Ting coldly scoffed from the side.


    Yu Nianrou''s face changed, and she boldly retorted, "Don''t twist the truth, when did he ever say that!"


    Su Ting glanced at Yu Nianrou with disdain, sneering, "Don''t forget, that lad just said, with him here, no one would dare force her on her lifelong matter!"


    Su Wenfu and his wife''s complexion suddenly changed; Ling Fan had indeed said those words earlier, and everyone had heard them.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze naturally focused on Ling Fan, all with a look of pity.


    The grandiose and arrogance from before, the regrets he was about to face would surely be unforgettable for a lifetime. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Heh heh, I''ll show you how awesome I am, just wait, Grandpa''s fury will certainly shatter you to pieces!" Su Zixuan said, his eyes filled with malicious resentment.


    Su Jingguo''s complexion turned from pale to blue, and then from blue back to pale, eventually almost turning liver-colored, "Fine, fine, fine, it''s been many years since anyone has dared to provoke the Su Family like this, very good!"


    "Grandpa, don''t blame Ling Fan for this. It was Su Zixuan who provoked first yesterday, that''s why Ling Fan retaliated.


    Also, I want to reiterate again, he is just a normal friend, not my boyfriend!" Su Qiong insisted, stepping forward to defend Ling Fan.


    Su Zixuan glared, fire seemingly bursting from his eyes, immediately unable to contain himself as he stood up and coldly shouted, "Stop putting on an act here. Aren''t you just afraid that Grandpa being truly angry will bring misfortune to this lad, so you''re deliberately arguing otherwise!


    Don''t think you can deceive Grandpa with a few words. Not only did this lad injure me, but he also disregarded our entire Su Family, he truly deserves death!"


    Just then, Su Jingguo took a deep breath, not even looking at Ling Fan but instead instructing Su Wenchang next to him, "I don''t want to see this lad in our Su Family ever again, and starting today, Su Qiong will no longer go to school, just stay at home, ready to marry into the Leng family!"


    "Yes!" Su Wenchang responded respectfully. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Master Su''s statement undoubtedly finalized the verdict on today''s scene, and Ling Fan''s fate was likely death, while Su Qiong, until the wedding, was essentially put under house arrest.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong nearly fell to the ground, a chill penetrating her entire body, her lips even bleeding from biting.


    Su Wenfu and his wife instantly deflated, their faces expressing helplessness; in their views, this outcome was already favorable.


    Su Zixuan looked at Ling Fan with schadenfreude, as if watching a dead man.


    Leng Yan sighed quietly; no matter how formidable this guy was, how could he contend against the Su Family!


    Su Ziming stayed silent without a word, "Is this the end? It''s a bit disappointing to me!"


    Everyone gently shook their heads; Old Master Su had spoken, the conclusion was set!


    Just then, the long-silent Ling Fan gently pulled Su Qiong behind him and stared coldly at Su Jingguo.


    With composure, he declared, "I''ll repeat one last time, today, with me here, no one can force Su Qiong on her lifelong matter!"


    As these words came out, the entire crowd was utterly confounded!

 Chapter 326 Is this a show of force?

    The first to be stunned was the Family Head, Su Wenchang, who had been managing the Su Family for ten years and had never seen such an arrogant young man.


    He couldn''t for the life of him understand where this lad got the guts to be so insolent in front of the Su Family!


    Su Wenrui almost bit his tongue off, having never dared to speak to the old man in such a way as he had grown up. Looking at Ling Fan, besides shock and irritation, there was even a hint of admiration.


    Su Ziming took a deep breath. Ling Fan had not just met his expectations; he had exceeded them by miles. Damn, even daring to talk back at the old man was impressive!


    Leng Yan was so shocked that she didn''t even know what to say. The young man Su Qiong brought back was beyond her comprehension.


    Su Ting felt her mind fogging up again and again today, barely staying lucid. She couldn''t understand the young man before her, nor fathom what benefit his actions might bring him.


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan had been unable to think straight since the moment they arrived.


    Su Wenwu and Yu Nianrou felt as if their heart disease was about to flare up. This scene was far more intense than anything from twenty years ago, incomparably so!


    Su Wenwu breathed heavily, staring fixedly at Ling Fan, never having dreamt that, in this predicament, the kid wouldn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, still dauntlessly talking back.


    Su Qiong was both nervous and excited. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to remain so calm and unaffected by her grandfather''s imposing manner.


    "You guys guess what will happen next!" someone in the crowd watching couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Heh, standing on the Su Family''s turf and seeking death, what else could happen? He''ll soon know what regret is!" another person scoffed.


    At this point, Ling Fan''s provocations and disrespect toward the Su Family had clearly turned him into the family''s public enemy, with every member eagerly awaiting his miserable downfall.


    "Father, today is your seventieth birthday, don''t let a trifle spoil the mood. Let me handle it!" Su Wenchang, being the family head, quickly regained his composure and respectfully addressed his father.


    "Bring someone, tie this lad up and lock him away until the birthday feast is over, then we''ll deal with him!" Su Wenchang then instructed several bodyguards nearby.


    This guy still didn''t realize how formidable Ling Fan was, thinking a few bodyguards could easily handle him.


    Just then, Su Wenwu waved his hand, "They are no match, they won''t be able to subdue this lad, let me do it!"


    Su Zixuan got excited seeing his father stepping in to take action personally.


    "Hold on!" Su Jingguo finally regained his usual demeanor and composure.


    "Young man, do you know where you are? I give you a chance to explain. If you can''t convince me, you know what awaits you!" Su Jingguo spoke up.


    As the saying goes, experience comes with age; he too was wary of misjudging, given that the young man had been shockingly articulate and composed from the start to the end at the Su home ground.


    Just this bearing and indifference were not something ordinary people could possess, and with his shrewd eyes, he could tell that Ling Fan was not just putting on an act.


    Perhaps, this young man truly had some special background, even stronger than the Leng family? If so, it could be worth considering, but could Su Qiong be so fortunate?


    Regardless, the answer would soon be revealed.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the grandfather could remain so composed and let this arrogant young man continue to spout nonsense!


    Ling Fan was merely reminded of the events that had befallen his mother back then, thus he hoped that the forced marriage wouldn''t happen to Su Qiong again. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing what Su Jingguo called an explanation, he simply smiled lightly, "There''s nothing to explain, and I don''t want to repeat myself. I can only tell you that your Su Family, isn''t worthy of hearing my explanation!"


    Ling Fan''s arrogance repeatedly pushed everyone''s limits of tolerance. Even Su Jingguo, as trained in Qi Cultivation Skill, couldn''t hold back anymore; the suppressed anger flared up again.


    "Thud!" The cane in his hand slammed down, and his face suddenly hardened.


    "Wenwu, take action!"


    As the old man commanded, Su Wenwu moved. His hands curved into claws, aiming straight for Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    Su Jingguo was truly enraged. It had been many years since anyone dared to be so brazen in front of him, especially at his birthday celebration. This was plainly a slap to his face.


    "Dad, kill him, no, today''s Grandpa''s birthday, let him live one more day, just cripple his limbs!" Su Zixuan, like a wounded soldier fresh from the frontline, shouted excitedly.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened, contemptuously saying, "You tell me, should I kill you or just maim you!"


    Normally, Su Wenwu was his uncle and shouldn''t strike too harshly, but Ling Beiming was not a conservative man. A favor deserved a return; if there were grudges, don''t expect blood relations to act as a moral restraint.


    "How dare you!" Su Wenwu roared in anger upon hearing this.


    "Heh, if I were truly reckless, I guarantee you''d already be dead!" Ling Fan sneered.


    He then stepped forward and fiercely punched at Su Wenwu''s chest, while Su Wenwu, disregarding everything, still aimed straight for Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    "Fourth uncle, defend yourself!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but shout a reminder.


    She knew what Ling Fan was like, this guy was definitely not the type to be merciful to Su Wenwu, but she couldn''t bear to see her fourth uncle seriously injured.


    Su Wenwu, a man of high skill and great courage, paid no heed to Su Qiong''s warning.


    "This kid is about to be finished. That girl Su Qiong even tries to get Su Wenwu to defend, hoping to save the kid''s life, pure wishful thinking!" the onlookers scoffed disdainfully.


    The very next second, Su Wenwu''s hands had shockingly grabbed Ling Fan''s shoulders, intending to dislocate his arms.


    But in the next instant, what shook him to the core was that his hands seemed to be grabbing onto steel bars, to be precise, a hundred times harder than steel bars.


    Because even steel bars he could break with one hand, but now, despite his best efforts, the other party remained completely immovable.


    "Damn, things have gotten serious!" Su Wenwu''s face drastically changed.


    But Ling Fan''s fist did not give him the chance to regret; with his chest wide open, it was directly bombarded by Ling Fan''s punch.


    Actually, both of their attacks were purely offensive. Ling Fan was confident, and Su Wenwu, one could only say, was blindly confident!


    "Boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound and a mouthful of fresh blood spurting out from Su Wenwu''s mouth, drifting mid-air, it stirred everyone''s gaze.


    Su Wenwu''s body flew backward like a fired cannonball. Although Ling Fan, considering his mother''s face, did not aim to take his life and controlled his strength not to damage his muscles or bones, he still injured his opponent''s internal organs.


    Everyone watched as Su Wenwu was hurled away, in disbelief. This was their invincible Canglong Instructor.


    "Father... Father lost?" Su Zixuan''s eyes bulged round; he simply couldn''t accept the reality before him.


    "Is Old Su present? I, Leng Kaicheng, have a matter to discuss today!" Just then, the voice of Leng Kaicheng came from the doorway.


    "I heard that your esteemed daughter Miss Su Qiong has already...."


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Bang...."


    As Leng Kaicheng stepped through the doorway, his voice suddenly stopped short, startled by Su Wenwu who suddenly crashed at his feet, the words at his lips cut off halfway before he could fully retract them!


    He had come with Leng Chuan to seek an explanation from the Su family, but this scene... was it a display of power?

 Chapter 327 Unintentional

    Toppling at Leng Kaicheng''s feet, Su Wenwu''s face was as pale as death, his mind in complete chaos, his whole being in a state of stupefaction. He couldn''t comprehend how he had been defeated by his opponent.


    Today was more than just a defeat; he had lost all face. To be in such a sorry state in front of an audience was unbearable.


    Leng Kaicheng looked at the silent hall, utterly bewildered. Could someone actually dare to thrash Su Wenwu like this during Old Master Su''s birthday celebration?


    Leng Chuan, following his father, viewed the fallen Su Wenwu, his mouth smeared with blood, and shuddered inside. Without guessing, he knew who was responsible. No one aside from that madman could have done this.


    He surreptitiously glanced around the hall, and sure enough, he easily spotted the menacing figure of Ling Fan.


    Family Head Su Wenchang''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. He was well aware of Su Wenwu''s abilities; to think that there was nobody second to him in the Su family, yet he was sent flying with a single encounter? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took a deep look at Ling Fan, no wonder this guy had the audacity to swagger in here; he had some backing after all.


    Su Wenrui''s heart tightened, and he felt a chill run down his spine. He hadn''t anticipated the young man to be so formidable. No wonder his son had urged him not to act rashly earlier. If he had gone up, that punch would probably have spelled the end for him.


    Su Ting, who had been intending to berate him, was also rendered speechless by this shocking scene. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Leng Yan pursed her lips, her expression complex. Just yesterday, her cousin had kept saying that this guy was formidable, untouchable. So, this was the confidence you had!


    Su Ziming had expected it, and yet, he hadn''t, "I didn''t expect you to be so formidable, to strike the Canglong Instructor''s uncle, to challenge the entire Su family, to offend the Leng family. I really don''t know what you''re thinking. Is it because you''re so confident in your own martial skills?


    Today, I shall wait and watch, to see just how powerful your martial skills are, to be so brazenly lawless and unrestrained!"


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, somewhat immune to Ling Feng''s behavior, but Su Wenfu and his spouse were stunned. To have beaten Su Wenwu¡ªthis was beyond their wildest dreams!


    Beyond their shock, they felt as though the sky had fallen, their heads spinning as if the earth had turned upside down.


    "Good heavens, what has happened? The Canglong Instructor''s Su Wenwu was blown away by this young man?" the Su family''s onlooking relatives mumbled in stunned disbelief.


    "Hiss~ No wonder he''s so fearless. It turns out even Su Wenwu is no match for him. But doesn''t he know that Su Wenwu is with the Canglong Army?" another person whispered, his voice hoarse.


    As for Su Jingguo, who hadn''t recovered from the shock of Su Wenwu being blown away, his face flushed red at Leng Kaicheng''s sudden appearance.


    This incident was a stain on the Su family''s honor. He had planned to settle the matter internally before the Leng family''s arrival.


    Now, with the Fourth Elder injured, the Leng family seeking redress, and that young man standing arrogantly on the spot, the Su family was utterly helpless. This was a huge loss of face!


    "Is there anyone else who wants to try breaking my legs? If not, do you remember what I said just now?" Ling Fan surveyed the crowd before his gaze finally rested on Su Jingguo, speaking indifferently.


    Amid the silence, Leng Kaicheng finally focused his gaze on Ling Fan, the young man. Could this be the boyfriend Su Qiong brought back that his son mentioned?


    The entire assembly, faced with Ling Fan''s challenge, all wore unsightly expressions. Was the entire Su family really being subdued by an unknown young man?


    Su Wenwu staggered to his feet from the ground, feeling unbearable discomfort as if his internal organs were churning tumultuously, his face devoid of color.


    "Brother Leng, I apologize for the spectacle. This youngster came to cause trouble in the Su family, even arrogantly attempting to interfere with Su Qiong''s marriage matters, which is utterly intolerable!" Su Wenwu coughed up blood as he spoke.


    His words momentarily resolved the awkward atmosphere, aligning the Su and Leng families on the same side.


    The implication was, it wasn''t the Su family''s fault; this young man was the provocateur, and they too were victims!


    Leng Kaicheng wasn''t foolish and understood the situation clearly, but he didn''t want to get entangled in the Su family''s affairs.


    He moved forward and spoke, "Old Su, regardless of the reasons, I presume he must be the boyfriend Su Qiong brought back. Shouldn''t you give our Leng family an explanation? Will this marriage go ahead, or not?"


    Su Jingguo''s arm trembled slightly with anger. The scene before him was so similar to what had happened twenty years ago, yet the only difference was that the young man before him was far stronger than the man from those years.


    "I will give you an explanation from the Leng family!" Su Jingguo said, his face stern as water.


    "Su Qiong, today I only ask for your personal stance. What is your opinion?" Su Jingguo looked at Su Qiong expressionlessly, waiting for her response.


    Su Qiong''s face showed a slight struggle, the pressure from Su Jingguo was too much to bear. But seeing the reassuring look Ling Fan gave her, her heart instantly stabilized.


    Just as she was about to speak, Su Jingguo coldly reminded her, "If your choice does not satisfy me, from today onwards, your parents will be expelled from the Su Family''s genealogy!


    Su Qiong''s heart jolted, and the words she was about to say got choked back.


    Su Wenfu and his couple turned even paler at a side. Being expelled from the genealogy was one thing; without the family''s protection, would the Leng family let them off? The incident with Su Wei twenty years ago involuntarily emerged in their minds.


    They could be humiliated, even die, but what about their daughter?


    At this moment, their only hope was Ling Fan. Was this young man going to harm their daughter or save her?


    Just as Su Qiong was caught in a dilemma and the atmosphere was extremely tense, Ling Fan moved again.


    All eyes followed Ling Fan''s movements, unsure of what earth-shattering act he might perform next.


    "Boy, you want to meddle in the affairs of the Su family too? Do you really think I cannot deal with you?" Su Jingguo was enraged, very annoyed indeed.


    Ling Fan ignored Su Jingguo''s questioning threat and walked straight up to Leng Kaicheng.


    Leng Kaicheng looked at the young man before him, feeling equally displeased, "What now? Are you going to threaten me as well?"


    Ling Fan looked into Leng Kaicheng''s angry eyes and said calmly, "I don''t want to threaten you, but I want to ask your son. Even if Su Qiong dares to marry, does he dare to take her?"


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Leng Chuan, "...."


    Leng Kaicheng''s eyes bulged in disbelief at the young man before him. No threats? He had been in the martial world for many years and had never seen such an arrogant threat!


    By his side, Su Ruoxuan''s eyes widened as if she had discovered a new world while looking at Ling Fan''s silhouette. For a moment, she thought the figure looked so handsome!


    Su Qiong also couldn''t help but feel her heart pound. Just now, Ling Fan''s words were too domineering.


    Leng Yan also felt ripples in her heart, equally shocked by Ling Fan''s domineering presence.


    Suddenly, Leng Kaicheng let out a cold laugh after a few breaths of silence, "Young man, you''re quite arrogant. I''m just very curious, who gave you the courage to be so? Now, Leng Chuan, answer him!"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan''s heart jumped, trembling from head to toe, but just a glance from Ling Fan made him feel as if his soul had left his body.


    Ever since he left the Xinghua Banquet, his dread of Ling Fan stemmed from the depths of his soul, incomprehensible to those who had not witnessed that scene!


    As everyone looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, waiting to see the joke unfold, Leng Chuan said respectfully, "Young Master Ling, I have already discussed this with my family. It really wasn''t my intention; it truly has nothing to do with me!"


    Leng Kaicheng, "....."


    Su Jingguo, "....."


    Everyone, "....."

 Chapter 328 I Dare Not Accept the Compliment!

    Leng Chuan''s reaction, like a sudden thunderclap, nearly shattered the consciousness of everyone present. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master Leng... chickened out?" someone suddenly stammered, their gaze going blank as they murmured.


    Leng Yan, Su Ruoxuan, and the other younger members of the Su family all gaped in disbelief at Leng Chuan. Did this guy just turn coward with such crisp efficiency?


    Su Ziming was utterly baffled. Previously, he felt extremely humiliated in front of Ling Fan, as if he couldn''t save his own face.


    But now, seeing Leng Chuan''s demeanor, wasn''t it ten or a hundred times more embarrassing than his own?


    However, looking at Leng Chuan''s expression, he seemed not to feel particularly ashamed or annoyed. What the hell was this guy up to?


    Even Su Zixuan was utterly baffled. Leng Chuan was being too much of a coward, so much so that even he, as a bystander, felt he couldn''t hold his head high.


    Even several key figures of the Su family were caught off guard by this scene, their minds unable to process it.


    Leng Chuan completely ignored the odd looks from everyone and thought to himself, "Damn it, you guys don''t understand a thing, and you still have the nerve to mock me? Just now, Su Wenwu was utterly humiliated. Don''t you all have a clue?"


    "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with my Leng family, at least definitely nothing to do with me. Please, don''t be angry!" Leng Chuan, seeing Ling Fan''s silence, couldn''t help but add.


    Leng Kaicheng''s face immediately turned the color of liver, utterly humiliated by this disgraceful young man''s actions. If this scuttlebutt reached the Leng family, it would definitely turn into the ridicule of the family and their circles.


    "Shut up. Damn it, how did I end up having such a stupid son? This is utterly absurd!" Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    In front of the entire Su family, he hadn''t expected his son to turn out so cowardly. He was so ashamed he wished he could just find a hole to crawl into!


    Leng Chuan was scolded by his father and felt damn wronged inside. These people had no idea how terrifying Young Master Ling was!


    If you understood Ling Fan, I''d like to see if you''d dare to act so arrogantly. Thinking this, he couldn''t help but say to Leng Kaicheng, "Dad, you don''t understand. I think that''s enough. Why bother..."


    "Slap!"


    Leng Kaicheng couldn''t listen anymore and slapped Leng Chuan right across the face.


    Ling Fan watched the scene unfold before him, completely unmoved. Leng Chuan, this kid, was at least more sensible than his father and the rest of the Su family.


    After a brief contemplation, looking at Leng Chuan, who was slapped to the ground, his cheek swelling, he said lightly, "You''re at least sensible. I won''t hold today''s events against you."


    The moment Leng Chuan, who had been slapped to the ground and was somewhat dazed, heard Ling Fan''s words, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, ignoring the pain in his swollen face, and repeatedly thanked, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, thank you!"


    Leng Kaicheng, seeing his son''s cowardly appearance, nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Jingguo stood by, briefly stunned, then thought mockingly, "Your own son is such a coward, and you still have the face to demand explanations from me?"


    Meanwhile, his gaze towards Ling Fan was filled with incredulity. What in the world had this young man done to Leng Kaicheng''s son that had made him act as meek as a mouse in the presence of a cat?


    Su Ruoxuan, standing nearby, her eyes sparkling, began to take an interest in Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, boy, don''t get cocky, thinking my Leng family is easy to bully!


    Did you use some despicable means, got hold of my son''s weakness? Don''t think I won''t have you buried without a place to die!" Leng Kaicheng racked his brain and couldn''t figure out what means this young man had used to intimidate his son.


    The people around, hearing this, were startled and exchanged bewildered glances.


    "So this lad has used some dishonorable means to trap Young Master Leng. I knew it! With the Leng family being one of Imperial Capital''s top three families, how could he have become so cowardly? There must be something fishy!" The onlookers suddenly began to discuss fervently.


    "But then again, anyone who can threaten the Third Young Master Leng can be proud of himself. Try threatening him and see!" another chimed in playfully.


    "Haha, I do not have the courage to seek death in such a way¡ªover a woman, no less, indeed a man of great passion, daring to confront even the Leng family.


    No, actually daring to confront the Su Family directly, and offending the Canglong Army, is just madness. Watch, he won''t even know how he dies!" sneered someone nearby.


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall was stretched to breaking point, a voice suddenly came from outside, greeting and congratulating, "The Danyang Ge Family has come to offer congratulations!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd in the hall instantly fell silent.


    The guests had already begun to arrive, but with the situation as it was, could the birthday celebration still go on?


    Su Wenchang''s expression changed, and he unconsciously looked towards the old man.


    After all, Su Jingguo had weathered great storms and quickly calmed himself, then immediately instructed, "Wenchang, go and attend to the guests. Do not neglect them!"


    "Yes!" Su Wenchang hesitated for a moment, then quickly responded and went to meet the guests outside.


    After Su Jingguo finished speaking, he turned to look at Leng Kaicheng, "There''s no need to discuss our families right now. Let''s attend to the guests first, and talk later!"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng glanced at Ling Fan, snorted softly, and complied; no matter the conflict, it would not be proper to disrupt Su Jingguo''s birthday celebration. The matter of Leng Chuan and Su Qiong could wait a little longer!


    Su Jingguo breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ling Fan with a complex gaze, warning, "If anyone insists on disrupting today''s event, my Su Family is ready to see it through to the end!"


    Ling Fan said nothing, standing beside Su Wenfu and his wife with Su Qiong.


    No one had expected that this young man could make Su Jingguo lose his temper, causing the old man to temporarily hold his breath!


    Su Ting''s gaze was ambiguous and somewhat understanding of the old man''s actions. Currently unable to control this fellow, she could only allow the full room of guests to witness the joke later.


    Su Jingguo felt stifled; he had lived a long life and had never felt as suffocated as he did today. Unfortunately, this young man was so adept, even Su Wenwu couldn''t compete with him.


    At that moment, Su Wenchang, with a forced smile, led the people of the Ge family into the hall. Su Wenchang''s mind was also puzzled; the Ge Family was one of Danyang''s most influential families.


    In terms of status, they were comparable to the Su Family, perhaps even surpassing it, but the two families were distantly located and had never interacted before.


    Unsure of which family branch had formed the connection, he couldn''t help but feel a tad envious. Once the old man met them, he would surely be pleased, and inevitably commend them afterward!


    Su Jingguo composed his fluctuating emotions, also somewhat surprised. The Su Family had never interacted with the Ge Family, but unexpectedly, they had come specially today to offer birthday congratulations. He looked around at the descendants of the Su Family, his heart greatly comforted.


    Ling Fan glanced at the newcomers and raised an eyebrow, puzzled; the one who had entered was none other than Ge Chusheng.


    "Does this guy have some involvement with the Su Family?" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    Seeing Ge Chusheng walking in all smiles, who had received the news two days earlier and whose status in the Ge Family had steadily increased after the previous incident, he was representing the Ge Family today to flatter Ling Fan.


    This excited him tremendously. The moment he saw Ling Fan standing nearby, his heart jolted, and his attitude became even more respectful.


    He had heard that the Su Family was the family of Ling Fan''s mother. This rumor had been spread by Xiao Chubing, and all the forces and families that Ling Fan had won over were aware of it. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing did not know the detailed intricacies of Ling Fan''s relationship with the Su Family; she simply wanted to help Ling Fan out.


    Aside from contributing a filial duty on behalf of Ling Fan, her main intent was also to help him gain some respect, to prevent him from being disrespected on his first visit!


    "Haha, you need not be so courteous, Head of the Su Family. If your nephew saw this, I''d be embarrassed to accept such respect!" Ge Chusheng said with a terrified expression.


    "Nephew?" Su Wenchang was momentarily stunned.


    Then, turning to look at Su Ting, he realized, speaking of the nephew, it must refer to her son, Leng Yuan. He hadn''t come today because he was occupied, no wonder the Ge Family was here¡ªit was for the face of this nephew. Thoughtful indeed.

 Chapter 329 Calling that kid the boss?

    Ge Chusheng quickly walked forward and came up to Su Jingguo, offering his congratulations, "Congratulations to Old Su, may your fortune be as vast as the Eastern seas and your life longer than the southern mountains!"


    "Bring forth the gift!"


    Immediately, an attendant behind him handed over the gift box he was holding.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the Ge Family to come all this way to celebrate this old man''s birthday. It really adds to the celebration!" Su Jingguo laughed heartily as a servant received the gift and opened it before the old master.


    Everyone looked closely, and it was apparent that it was a jade Ruyi over a foot long, which surely must cost at least a few million¡ªa grand gesture indeed!


    But everyone was somewhat curious and unsure which member of the Su Family had inspired the Ge Family to come.


    Su Jingguo was in a much better mood, beaming with joy, he repeatedly said, "Very good, very good, put it away, I''ll remember the Ge Family''s kindness!"


    "Hehe, father, this gentleman is a friend of my youngest sister''s son!" Su Wenchang hastily introduced on the side.


    As soon as these words were spoken, all eyes turned to Su Ting, particularly those of Su Wenrui and others, showing a hint of envy, even Su Jingguo gave Su Ting an additional glance.


    "Hmm, seems this grandson really put in some thought!" Su Jingguo silently nodded to himself in appreciation.


    Su Ting was taken aback, then all at once understood, and couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on her face. It turned out this was a friend of her son Leng Yuan.


    The youngster really brought honor to her; he didn''t even give her a heads-up, this was supposed to be a surprise!


    Many in the Su Family displayed looks of envy, which indirectly reflected the extent of Leng Yuan''s social connections and relationships.


    Ge Chusheng had no idea about all this and thought they were talking about Ling Fan. He suddenly felt doubly honored. Being a friend of Young Master Ling was something he hadn''t even dared to dream of, and he would have been content even to be one of Young Master Ling''s guards!


    Su Ting immediately went up to Ge Chusheng warmly and greeted him, "What a pleasure, I didn''t know you were a friend of Xiao Yuan; you must drink a couple more with us later!"


    Ge Chusheng politely obliged but felt something odd upon hearing Su Ting''s words, "Xiao Yuan? Your son is...?"


    "My son is Leng Yuan. Aren''t you here today because of his face to celebrate the old master''s birthday?" Su Ting said proudly.


    "Leng Yuan?" Ge Chusheng was utterly confused and turned to stealthily glance towards Ling Fan.


    But this glance was a big mistake, as it caused all his hairs to stand on end; he saw Ling Fan''s face sweep over coldly, looking very displeased!


    Indeed, at this moment, Ling Fan himself was in a sour mood. He had never much cared for the Su Family, especially this Su Ting, and now Ge Chusheng appeared to be close to her, which meant he was naturally against himself.


    Ge Chusheng shivered, feeling that things were about to go badly, and quickly left Su Ting behind as he walked briskly towards Ling Fan under the puzzled eyes of everyone.


    "What''s going on? What''s he doing?" Su Ting was taken aback.


    Even Su Jingguo was confused. It looked like this man was heading towards the third son''s side¡ªhad Su Wenfu offended him?


    Family Head Su Wenchang furrowed his brow, not understanding what was going on, and everyone in the room was also baffled.


    Su Wenfu and his wife grew anxious, watching Ge Chusheng approaching swiftly, their hearts filled with trepidation.


    After a few breaths, everyone was stunned as they saw Ge Chusheng arrive before Ling Fan, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, and respectfully said, "Young Master Ling, I heard from sister-in-law that you were coming to the Su Family to offer birthday greetings!


    That''s why I took the liberty of coming uninvited, which might have been presumptuous. I hope Young Master Ling won''t blame me!"


    "Sister-in-law?" Now it was Ling Fan''s turn to be confused.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Chubing!" Ge Chusheng said with an embarrassed smile.


    Ling Fan was astonished; he hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to have informed the Ge Family about this, and he was puzzled as to what his wife was up to!


    Meanwhile, the entire Su Family looked at each other in stupefaction, now realizing that the Ge Family had come for the sake of Ling Fan, not Leng Yuan!


    Su Ting''s smile froze on her face, feeling utterly embarrassed. She shot Su Wenchang a harsh glare, feeling that today had been quite the blunder.


    Su Wenchang also turned pale, realizing he had made a fool of himself, and his gaze towards Ge Chusheng and Ling Fan became somewhat annoyed.


    Feeling as if he had been duped by these two people, Ge Chusheng''s earlier words were clearly misleading.


    "Damn, did this kid come here today just to cause trouble?" Su Wenchang felt a bit angry. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Even Su Jingguo''s face couldn''t help but show some embarrassment. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed that Ling Fan had calculated everything in advance, just to slap the Su Family in the face. However, since the Ge Family carried some weight, he found it hard to lose his temper at the moment.


    "Looks like you, little brat, have some background after all, to make a scion of the Ge Family bow and scrape like that!" Although Su Jingguo was annoyed, he also saw Ling Fan in a new light.


    The other members of the Su Family, too, came to their senses and began to reassess Ling Fan¡ªsimply based on the fact that he could get Ge Chusheng to come forward and apologize while bowing and scraping, something not just anyone could do.


    "Damn, what exactly is this guy''s identity?" Su Ziming mumbled to himself, beginning to take Ling Fan seriously.


    At this moment, not just him, everyone''s perceptions of Ling Fan changed.


    Just then, another voice from outside announced the arrival: "The heir of the Martial Association''s He Family, Young Master He, has come to offer birthday congratulations!"


    The crowd in the hall was taken aback once again. The Martial Association''s He Family, Young Master He?


    At this time, Su Wenrui grew excited. He was quite familiar with the Martial Association''s Jincheng He Family, but he had never had the chance to meet the mysterious Young Master He. He had made special efforts several times but never had the fortune to meet him face-to-face.


    It seemed his previous earnestness had touched the other party, and today they had directly reciprocated with a big gift. Young Master He had actually come in person to offer birthday wishes!


    "Hahaha, it''s Young Master He from Zhongnan! I sought him several times before but never expected that today, in my honor, he would come specially to wish my father a happy birthday. I''ll go welcome him!" Su Wenrui''s face flushed with excitement.


    He immediately hastened toward the entrance, and upon seeing this, everyone else looked on with envy. They were all well aware of the prestige of the Martial Association, which was not something ordinary people could come into contact with, especially the great figures from Zhongnan in the background.


    A role like the heir of the Zhongnan Clan was not someone they had the caliber to meet on a regular basis. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ziming smiled, his smile bright and radiant, feeling proud for his father. With Young Master He personally coming to offer birthday wishes, the glory filling the room would be overshadowed by his own family.


    "This time, my second uncle''s family has truly stolen the spotlight. I fear no one will be able to outshine them. I never expected them to be able to invite the He Family''s heir to come to offer birthday wishes!" Su Ruoxuan shook her head in secret, feeling that her father would also be overshadowed.


    At this moment, many people looked towards Ling Fan''s direction, as if regarding him as a clown. The surprise Ge Chusheng had brought to them just a moment ago suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Compared to the He Family, the Ge Family¡ªa secular family¡ªsimply didn''t measure up and was not even worth mentioning in the same breath!


    Just then, they saw a handsome young man with a middle-aged man by his side, walking into the hall carrying a large object covered with red silk.


    Upon seeing that middle-aged man, Su Wenrui''s face immediately lit up with joy¡ªthis man was He Tong, the branch president of the Martial Association''s Jincheng He Family.


    "Haha, Old He, this must be Young Master He, right? I didn''t expect Young Master He himself to come!" Su Wenrui laughed heartily, feeling a great sense of pride. He had never felt as exuberant as today, even his eldest brother, Su Wenchang, had to step aside.


    Then, even Su Jingguo couldn''t help but nod to himself in surprise. His brother did well, he thought, pleased with the prosperous state of the Su Family.


    "Young Master He, my name is Su Wenrui, and I have a good relationship with Old He!" Su Wenrui immediately boosted his own worth and appeared very close and familiar, introducing himself to the young man in front of He Tong with a smiling face.


    However, the next moment, Su Wenrui''s smile froze on his face as if he had become a statue!


    He saw the young man pass by him without even a glance, as if he was merely air, heading straight in the direction of Ling Fan.


    The moment He Feichen approached, Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile. He was starting to understand what Xiao Chubing meant!


    "Boss, I heard you were here for the birthday celebration, so I took the liberty of coming. I hope you won''t take offense!" He Feichen approached Ling Fan with a respectful face.


    "Uncle Tong, present the gift!"


    The middle-aged man immediately walked up respectfully, uncovered the red silk, and revealed a top-grade red coral carved into a Phoenix soaring to the sky!


    The entire hall was astonished. This object was not something money could simply buy¡ªa truly rare treasure!


    Yet, what shocked everyone even more was what the He Family''s heir had just said.


    The proud heir of the He Family actually called that youngster ''boss''?

 Chapter 330 Gathering of the Big Shots [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    Even though Su Jingguo had seen much and knew a lot, at this moment, he looked as if he had been struck by lightning, his face in a daze.


    While Su Wenchang was in a daze, he also felt somewhat relieved in his heart, as he had thought that the Second Elder really had such a great face to be able to invite the heir of the Zhongnan Clan!


    Su Ruoxuan''s cherry lips gaped in disbelief, could it be that Young Master He had come not because of the Second Uncle, but because of this young man brought back by Su Qiong?


    Leng Yan was also shocked, her heart pounding fiercely, Young Master He actually addressed Ling Fan as "Boss"?


    Su Ziming was secretly astonished, for the identity Ling Fan had revealed had completely exceeded his imagination.


    Jealousy and resentment that couldn''t be concealed flickered in Su Zixuan''s eyes, the stronger the identity Ling Fan displayed, the more elusive his hopes for revenge became.


    Su Wenwu''s face was stern; the identity Ling Fan had currently revealed was not to be underestimated, but as a Canglong Instructor backed by the Canglong Army in Huaxia, he did not fear any force, including the Martial Arts Family of Zhongnan!


    Su Ting fell silent, her complexion unwell; Leng Kaicheng was also speechlessly mute, only Leng Chuan surreptitiously wiped the cold sweat from his brow and glanced at the people around him with uneasy faces!


    In his heart, he scoffed, just this modest display had shocked you? He knew that the Yuan Family and Hong family were both underlings of Ling Fan.


    As for those others he didn''t know about, not to mention, he absolutely didn''t believe that Ling Fan only knew these few forces!


    At the moment, Su Wenrui, standing in the middle of the scene, felt like someone was slapping his face with the sole of a shoe, the sound ''smack smack'' echoing.


    "Martial Association''s Hong family heir has arrived!" A congratulatory voice came again from the door.


    As the sound faded, the hearts of everyone present trembled, and their gaze fell on Ling Fan!


    "Damn, could it be related to this guy again?" the gathering crowd couldn''t help but mutter once more.


    "No way; what sort of identity does this kid have that he could get the heirs from many martial arts noble houses to come and congratulate?" another person muttered softly, seemingly realizing some terrifying fact. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Are you saying that he might also be from the Zhongnan Clan and furthermore, an heir from a noble house with a status much higher than these people?" another person realized, finding it incredible.


    The watching crowd immediately began whispering to each other, discussing animatedly.


    The surrounding conversations suddenly made people like Su Jingguo and Leng Kaicheng change their expressions. If it were really the case, this guy would be quite troublesome to deal with!


    At this time, many eyes fell on Su Qiong, some envious, some jealous; everyone just couldn''t understand what luck had befallen Su Wenfu''s family!


    Su Qiong actually managed to meet such a boyfriend with sky-high connections? It was simply unreasonable!


    At this time, a young man who walked in through the door, Ling Fan did not recognize him; the previous heir of the Hong family had been eliminated by him.


    This should be the newly appointed one.


    Unlike before, this new young man did not rush to offer congratulations as he entered but looked around somewhat nervously, finally confirming his target after an elder gestured to him.


    Under the doubtful and uncertain gaze of everyone, the youth, somewhat apprehensively, approached Ling Fan.


    Indeed, he was the newly appointed heir of the Hong family, Hong Tianrui; his older brother, Hong Tao, had already died, reportedly by the hands of this young man before him.


    His visit today was not only to offer congratulations but also for another reason, which was to pass the test set by Ling Fan. Only if Ling Fan agreed would he qualify!


    Looking at the young man of similar age before him, his heart was filled with apprehension; he couldn''t help but feel fearful, as this was the guy who had almost obliterated his Hong family and was also the fianc¨¦ of Qiao Yuchan, definitely not someone to provoke!


    "Young Master Ling, I am the newly appointed heir of the Hong family, and today I have come to offer congratulations on Elder Su''s birthday!" Hong Tianrui said with great respect.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, somewhat understanding the purpose of Hong Tianrui''s visit.


    "To celebrate your birthday," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Tianrui immediately breathed a sigh of relief, for Ling Fan''s words were tantamount to acknowledging his position as the heir to the Hong family.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Hong Tianrui bowed respectfully.


    Everyone in the Su family was baffled; this guy, for the sake of Su Qiong, was really going all out, making such a grand gesture ¨C who knew if there would be even more exaggerated moves to come!


    This was the first time Su Qiong had seen such a spectacle, and she was so shocked she couldn''t speak. She actually misunderstood, thinking Ling Fan had specifically made such a grand arrangement for her.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse''s minds had already stalled; they no longer dared to guess Ling Fan''s true identity.


    "Dad, about this engagement, are we still considering it?" Leng Chuan asked quietly, standing beside Leng Kaicheng.


    Leng Kaicheng took a deep breath, "You little rascal, what exactly is this guy''s identity?"


    Leng Chuan shook his head, "I don''t know, but anyway, it''s more than what you''re seeing right now!"


    "Huh~" Leng Kaicheng felt a bit pressured himself.


    "No matter what his identity is, our Leng family is not to be bullied. I''ve already notified our family, and your elder uncle should be here soon," Leng Kaicheng said lightly.


    "What? Elder Uncle is coming too?" Leng Chuan said somewhat sheepishly, feeling that it might not be wise for the Leng family to confront Ling Fan.


    By now, Hong Tianrui had already ordered the accompanying elders to present the birthday gifts.


    However, Su Jingguo showed no expression at all; he no longer knew what expression he should have.


    All within the Su family were silent as a grave; everyone had different thoughts, but nobody dared to voice any opinion. The display by Ling Fan today was somewhat terrifying, and it was not wise to offend him!


    But to raise hands and cheer would be like slapping their own face, especially with the Leng family members standing there. To show goodwill towards Ling Fan, wouldn''t that offend the Leng family?


    So, right now, keeping their emotions indifferent was the best strategy. Silence is golden!


    Just as the Su family was engulfed in total silence, another congratulatory voice came from outside, "Martial Association Yuan Family heir arriving, Martial Association Jing Family heir arriving, Martial Association Wen Family heir arriving....."


    With each announcement, it was like a bolt of thunder striking at the hearts of everyone present, with some of lesser mental fortitude almost collapsing! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Th-this... this...." someone within the crowd couldn''t help but stutter.


    The scene today was truly earth-shattering; the Martial Association was already a very special entity, especially considering the backing of the Zhongnan Clan, not to mention these heirs of the noble houses.


    Each appearance was enough to cause a massive stir, and today, how many had appeared all at once?


    And most of these imminent arrivals had something to do with that young man again!


    Su Family Patriarch, Su Wenchang, was breathing rapidly; even when facing government officials, he had never felt such immense pressure before ¨C those were the heirs of the Zhongnan Clan!


    The appearance of just one could crush his Su Family.


    The hands holding Su Jingguo''s cane trembled slightly, involuntarily ¨C he had never lost his composure like today in his entire military life!


    "Are all these people really here for that young man?" Su Jingguo watched as the guests entered in succession, his heart trembling slightly.

 Chapter 331 Hes Out of My Control

    In the trembling gaze of the crowd, heirs of the Zhongnan Clan successively approached Su Jingguo to present their gifts and pay their respects. Subsequently, to everyone''s astonishment, they made their way to Ling Fan''s side to pay their respects!


    The Su Family Patriarch and others watched the profoundly respectful heirs of the Zhongnan Clan at Ling Fan''s side, feeling both shocked and numb, with no expression but astonishment and trembling.


    Leng Kaicheng''s complexion looked incredibly unsightly. This display was beyond his capability to manage, and he awaited the arrival of his family''s reinforcements!


    "Just as I expected, Young Master Ling''s influence is definitely not as simple as it appeared before!" Leng Chuan silently muttered to himself, at least now seeing the Jing Family and Wen Family, which he had never encountered before.


    Su Ziming, observing the silence that fell over the Su Family, snorted coldly inside, "Wasn''t it just last time they were mocking me? Go ahead, laugh now. Now they don''t even dare to let out a peep!"


    Su Zixuan felt as if his heart was soaked in cold water, chilling to the bone. Was this guy always hiding so deep?


    Su Wenwu also felt it was somewhat tricky. If it were one or two heirs from the Zhongnan Clan, it would be fine, but so many nobility heirs bowing down to him? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leng Yan felt her understanding was being refreshed time and again, "Just what is this guy''s identity? Sister Su Qiong is so lucky, possessing an overall personal strength not even my cousin could compare to!"


    Su Ruoxuan''s bright eyes were almost glued to Ling Fan. At this moment, she even began to feel a bit jealous of Su Qiong.


    If she could befriend such a world-class figure, she would also fight to the end against her family.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Based on the strength that Ling Fan displayed at the moment, he could completely disregard the Su Family.


    No wonder he had dared to proclaim, "Today, as long as I am here, no one shall dictate your life''s major decisions!"


    That statement wasn''t arrogance, but truly had the confidence to back it up. If one day she could marry such a man, truly, she would die with no regrets!


    At this time, a young prodigy from the Su Family, Su Ziyun, who had been calm ever since he appeared, went from the initial shock to now completely losing composure, his mental state nearly crumbling.


    Among the younger generation of the Su Family, he had always considered himself a leader, fond of showing off. However, today, from beginning to end, he didn''t even get a chance to shine, rubbing his mindset raw!


    Family Head Su Wenchang stood in place, rather embarrassed, Su Wenrui stood beside, his old face indiscernible in hue, Su Wenwu''s expression fluctuated, and Su Ting''s face showed fluctuating clarity and obscurity, feeling indescribably stifled inside.


    Even the deep and inscrutable Su Jingguo felt somewhat at a loss at this moment, looking in the direction of Ling Fan, uncertain whether to greet him or not.


    In this embarrassing and indecisive moment, a series of congratulations sounded from the doorway, "Chairman of Zhongsheng Group has come to congratulate, Chairman of Fudong Pharmaceutical has come to congratulate, Chairman of Colored Mining has come to congratulate... Mayor Zhao has come to congratulate..."


    The people in the hall, hearing this, gathered their scattered thoughts and sighed in relief. Luckily, these people were not with Ling Fan; they were normal contacts of the Su Family, and even the Mayor of Jincheng had come!


    Not only were everyone relieved, but even Family Head Su Wenchang and Su Jingguo silently breathed a sigh of relief. The arrival of these people not only dissolved the awkward atmosphere from before but also salvaged some face for Su Jingguo.


    Otherwise, if all the guests in the hall were Ling Fan''s people, what would have become of the Su Family''s face?


    Su Wenchang composed himself, quickly put on a smile, and stood up to greet each visitor, whilst Su Wenrui also forced a smile, greeting the familiar guests warmly.


    Su Jingguo personally received Mayor Zhao, but the rich magnates who had just walked in were taken aback upon seeing the assembly around the family of Su Wenfu.


    They did not recognize Ling Fan, who wasn''t sitting but standing next to Su Qiong by the side of Su Wenfu and his spouse, and a host of Zhongnan Clan heirs were standing beside Ling Fan.


    Therefore, the scene appeared as if a group of people respectfully stood centered around Su Wenfu and his spouse.


    However, unbeknownst to them, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were truly on tenterhooks, extremely nervous inside.


    "This... what''s the situation with the third child of the Su Family, these people..." Someone suddenly began to mutter internally.


    Although they did not recognize Ling Fan or the heirs of the Noble Houses, they did recognize the heads of various Martial Association branches standing at the sidelines.


    "Perhaps, these people just happened to be standing there, it seems that the Su Family''s foundation is much deeper than imagined!" someone muttered to themselves, reassessing the strength of the Su Family.


    Moreover, what frightened the crowd was that the usually prestigious heads of the Martial Association were now standing respectfully beside a young man, which was indeed thought-provoking. Could it be that the identities of these young people were even higher than those of the Martial Association heads?


    Even Mayor Zhao became cautious, "Old Su, I didn''t expect the Su Family to have hidden so deeply. If it weren''t for your 70th birthday today, it would have been difficult to discover this!"


    Mayor Zhao glanced in the direction of Ling Fan and the others from the Martial Association, implying a deeper meaning.


    Su Jingguo broke out in a cold sweat. Although many people from the Su Family had also come, they somewhat paled in comparison to Ling Fan''s side, and he could only force a smile without much explanation.


    Gradually, many more people came to offer birthday greetings. The Su Family was quite reputable in Jincheng and the surrounding areas, almost no one would refuse to give face to the Su Family, and there were many prominent figures coming to congratulate!


    Seeing the room filled with guests, Su Jingguo took a deep breath and was about to say a few words of thanks.


    Suddenly, a dispassionate and brisk voice came from the entrance, "Old Third, I heard that the Su girl brought back a boyfriend and wants to break off her engagement with the Leng family. What exactly is going on?"


    This abrupt inquiry, at this lively birthday banquet, was extremely discordant, like a drop of water in hot oil, suddenly exploding.


    All the influential figures who had come to offer congratulations looked at each other, unsure of what was happening.


    Su Jingguo''s face darkened; he didn''t expect Leng Kaicheng to have informed the Leng family about the situation beforehand. Now that they had come to demand an explanation, today''s birthday banquet might not be as enjoyable.


    Leng Kaicheng was both nervous and excited, his elder brother Leng Zhenyu had arrived!


    As everyone looked on in astonishment, two men entered from the doorway, the leader was dignified, none other than the Leng family patriarch Leng Zhenyu. The man following him was also middle-aged, yet no one recognized him.


    "Big Brother!" Leng Kaicheng immediately greeted him excitedly, and Leng Chuan could only reluctantly follow him.


    "What exactly is going on, let''s not cause any confusion," Leng Zhenyu said indifferently, also leaving himself an out.


    Leng Kaicheng approached Leng Zhenyu, hesitated for a moment, "Big Brother, this marriage might be suspended, the boyfriend the Su girl brought back is not simple..."


    Before he could finish, Leng Zhenyu pushed his brother aside, gazing intensely at Su Wenchang and Su Jingguo, and spoke flatly, "I don''t care for the reason, doesn''t the Su family owe my Leng family an explanation. Do you intend to allow what happened twenty years ago to occur again over us today?"


    All the older generation of the Su family were taken aback by his question, their faces changing color simultaneously, instinctively turning their gazes towards Su Jingguo.


    As for the younger generation of the Su Family, they looked bewilderedly at their elders; they did not know the specifics of what had occurred in the family twenty years ago but had heard some secret rumors in private.


    Sister Su Qiong''s eyes revealed contemplation as she thought of the secret rumors she had heard before.


    Many of the prominent figures who had come to offer congratulations curiously thought, did today''s birthday celebration just trigger a hidden feature?


    Su Jingguo took a deep breath, trying to calm himself as he took a deep glance in the direction of Ling Fan. Today''s events were very similar to those of twenty years ago.


    However, today''s protagonist was much stronger than the person from twenty years ago. If only the young man back then had half the ability of the one today, perhaps they wouldn''t have been so passive back then.


    Somewhat dejected, Su Jingguo sternly said to Leng Zhenyu, "I can make decisions for the Su Family, but I cannot make them for him. As long as you can handle it, the Su family won''t be irritable!"


    With that, he lifted his cane and pointed in the direction of Ling Fan!

 Chapter 332 No Problem at All

    As Su Jingguo spoke, the magnates who had just entered were all flabbergasted and followed the direction of his cane to look.


    Everyone picked up plenty of information from Su Jingguo''s words. It was a gesture of helpless resignation from him!


    Who exactly was this divine figure, who could make the Su Family of Jincheng, and Old Master Su himself, publicly back down?


    The crowd finally shifted their focus to the young man standing next to the Su Family girl. Only then did they realize that the positions of the Martial Association members seemed to be centered around this young man.


    "Huff~"


    "Who is this guy? From Old Su''s words, is he here to disrupt the wedding and slap faces today?" a wealthy tycoon exclaimed in surprise.


    "Must not be simple, right? Didn''t you notice that the people from the Martial Association are all standing around this guy?


    Besides, how could someone who made Old Su say such things in public be ordinary!" another murmured.


    "There seems to be a lively scene today. I didn''t expect such a drama to unfold!" yet another whispered quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Zhenyu''s face turned ugly; it seemed someone was here to disrupt the marriage. Though Su''s words seemed submissive, they were actually a slap in the face to the Leng family.


    The message was clear; someone is here to contest you for the bride. I can''t drive him away, and if you are capable of outdoing him, I have nothing to say! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you cannot outdo him, it shows your Leng family''s strength isn''t up to par, and naturally, the principle of survival of the fittest applies¡ªthe fittest candidate gets selected.


    Leng Zhenyu took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the fury in his heart, his gaze coldly swept towards Ling Fan''s location, and he snorted in anger, "Kid, dare I ask, what are you? "


    Facing Leng Zhenyu''s suppressed rage, the crowd''s expression changed.


    The tycoons who had just come in and were still clueless felt a thrill of excitement. The Leng family, being one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital, had a not-to-be-underestimated background, and this young man daring to contend with the Leng family over a marriage was too thrilling!


    The Su family members who already knew about Ling Fan reacted differently, feeling that Leng Zhenyu might not necessarily trouble Ling Fan at all.


    Su Wenchang''s feelings were complex; if this young man could indeed make the Leng family bow today, that would be utterly revolutionary.


    Su Ting''s heart tightened involuntarily, "The Leng family will definitely not be defeated by this young man; just a member of the Zhongnan Clan, the Leng family knows them too!"


    Su Zixuan''s heart clenched in anger, "Damn it, the Leng family must crush this guy; I refuse to believe this absurdity!"


    "Don''t know if you will continue to surprise me!" Su Ruoxuan looked toward Ling Fan and murmured silently in her heart.


    Leng Yan pursed her lips, her eyes revealing an indescribable complexity, feeling an unprecedented throbbing and nervousness.


    Su Jingguo watched coldly and silently. Right now, it was just good to sit back and watch the fighters quarrel. In any case, she had to marry someone; whoever shows off better, my granddaughter will marry them¡ªit''s a no-loss situation!


    Moreover, those minions gathered around Ling Fan changed their expressions when they saw their boss being humiliated.


    At that moment, the first to stand up was He Feichen, "You, an ant of the Secular World, also dare squawk in front of my boss, believe it or not, I can slap you out of here!"


    Those tycoons who didn''t recognize He Feichen sweated for him.


    "Damn, that''s Leng Zhenyu, the Family Head of the Leng family; this kid must be mad!" someone murmured quietly.


    However, the scene that unfolded next shocked those who were internally criticizing.


    Seeing Leng Zhenyu''s face as cold and dark as water, he sneered, "Truly, times have changed. A wet behind the ears kid dares to shout in front of me!


    Dare to declare your house''s name; if I, Leng Zhenyu, cannot annihilate your clan within the time it takes an incense stick to burn, I''ll take your surname!"


    "Humph, think highly of yourself, do you? Listen clear, this person is the heir of the Zhongnan He Family, Young Master He, He Feichen. I''m eager to see how you plan to annihilate my He Family!" He Tong sneered, unable to resist stepping out.


    As He Tong finished speaking, the heirs of the Zhongnan Clan around him all looked at Leng Zhenyu with mock smiles. To talk of annihilating the Zhongnan Clan was something unheard of to them.


    "My name has been announced, I give you the time of three incense sticks, begin!"


    "Whoosh~"


    Those who had just mocked He Feichen as a madman were suddenly dumbfounded!


    "Damn it, this guy is the heir backed by the Martial Association, the heir of the Zhongnan Clan?" someone muttered with a trembling mouth.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, Leng Zhenyu''s face drastically changed, "This guy is actually from the Zhongnan Clan?"


    Leng Kaicheng, standing nearby, sweat in his heart, feeling incredibly embarrassed. He had intended to make an introduction earlier, but his older brother had always been arrogant and somewhat dismissive of him.


    Thus, when he tried to offer a reminder earlier, his brother had pushed him aside like trash.


    "Hehe, Uncle has always loved showing off the power of the Leng Family, this time he really put his foot in it!" Leng Chuan chuckled inwardly.


    "What, do you want to follow my surname, and should the Leng Family change their surname to He?" He Feichen sneered coldly.


    In that instant, Leng Zhenyu''s breathing turned heavy, his face turning from pale to flush with the embarrassment burning him.


    He immediately turned and glared fiercely at Leng Kaicheng, blaming this fool who deliberately wanted to see him embarrassed, who hadn''t even bothered to warn him.


    Leng Kaicheng felt like vomiting blood, knowing he would eventually be resented by his brother!


    "Young man, don''t you think you''re being too arrogant, thinking that just because you''re from the Zhongnan Clan, you can act recklessly!


    My Leng Family is not someone you have the right to insult. I give you a chance, kneel and apologize, or else, death!" Just then, a man who had been standing silently next to Leng Zhenyu spoke up!


    "Hmm?" He Feichen looked coldly at the man who spoke.


    Upon hearing the voice beside him, Leng Zhenyu finally calmed his turbulent emotions, feeling fearless with this man stepping forward, thinking nothing of the Zhongnan Clan!


    At that moment, Leng Kaicheng had a thought and looked towards the speaking man, vaguely remembering something.


    "Could it be¡­ him?" Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help mumbling to himself.


    Leng Chuan was curious, not knowing who this man was that could surprise his father so much.


    Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help but take several more looks at the man, finally confirming it.


    Old Patriarch Leng had an adopted son named Leng Junhao, obsessed with cultivating martial arts. It was said that he had joined a Martial Arts Family twenty years ago and had not been seen since then, only the Patriarch and the Family Head had the opportunity to meet him!


    Unexpectedly, this time, his brother had actually invited Leng Junhao to come out, showing the importance he placed on this event.


    Actually, Leng Zhenyu had no choice, but when it came to family face, no carelessness could be tolerated. He was wild, but that didn''t mean he was without brains.


    "Such arrogant words, daring to disrespect our young master, you''re really looking for death!" He Tong couldn''t help but step forward.


    "Hehe, arrogance is supported by strength and fists, not by words. If you have it, you can be arrogant too!" The man said disdainfully and calmly.


    "Damn it, let me see if you really have the ability to be arrogant!" He Tong huffed angrily, then immediately flew up with a kick.


    "Be careful!" Leng Zhenyu exclaimed, upon seeing the action.


    "Haha, don''t worry," said Leng Junhao, watching the approaching He Tong with a derisive smile. "Dealing with this kind of vermin, as trivial as chickens and dogs, is easy!"

 Chapter 333 Thousand Cuts

    "Outrageous, die!" He Tong''s face turned beet red, and he unleashed a Tan Leg kick, screeching through the air with a sonic boom.


    "So powerful, it''s my first time seeing a strong fighter of this caliber in action. To witness this, that kick could snap a tree trunk as thick as a bowl at the base!" Instantly, those with some knowledge started to silently appraise.


    "Heh, I guess among these people, he might not even be the strongest. Just this kick alone could kill a bull.


    If that Leng Family Member was bragging, this kick would leave him neither seeing King Yan nor amputated!" Another person nodded in agreement, offering high praise for the kick''s power.


    As this person''s words fell, the clash between He Tong and Leng Junhao had already happened.


    All could see that Leng Junhao, facing He Tong''s ferocious attack, simply chuckled, stood his ground, and moved his right hand so fast that no one could clearly see the motion!


    The very next second, Leng Junhao casually lifted his left hand and caught He Tong''s foot. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    What happened next shocked everyone: they saw Leng Junhao holding He Tong''s thigh, and He Tong, thrown off balance, tumbled to the ground and rolled quite a distance.


    The entire right leg was gone, clean off ¨C everyone was dumbstruck!


    Ling Fan stood among the crowd, his complexion slightly ugly. His Divine Sense had captured Leng Junhao''s move ¨C it was an extremely strange Soft Sword, hidden in his sleeve like a venomous tongue.


    In the blink of an eye, Leng Junhao had neatly severed He Tong''s thigh, but because it was done so swiftly, no one, including He Tong himself, had noticed it.


    Even he had wanted to intervene and save him, it was too late!


    Now, Leng Junhao contemptuously held He Tong''s severed leg, his gaze landing on He Feichen, "You''re no more than ants. I don''t wish to repeat my words a second time ¨C kneel and apologize to live, otherwise, die!"


    He Feichen''s face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth as he glared at Leng Junhao. Despite the tension, backing down was out of the question!


    The surrounding onlookers'' expressions changed, especially the women, who were so frightened that they covered their eyes with their hands. Those faint of heart all turned pale.


    Especially when seeing Leng Junhao''s indifferent face holding He Tong''s severed leg, it gave off an extraordinarily eerie and sinister feeling.


    He Tong''s face turned as white as paper in an instant. He quickly sealed the acupoints of his severed leg to stop the bleeding and performed a rudimentary self-rescue, otherwise, in less than a moment, he would have died from blood loss!


    "Too... too strong, I didn''t even see how he made his move just now!" someone uttered with a trembling voice.


    "That''s the Head of the Martial Association, to think that he was so casually crippled? The Leng family''s reputation as one of the three great families of the Imperial Capital is indeed not unfounded. That young man is in trouble today!" another person took a deep breath, eyeing Leng Junhao with fear.


    Leng Junhao disdainfully threw the severed leg aside, "Here, have your leg back. Next time you show off, better open your eyes wide!"


    His casual, swift, and decisive actions only accentuated his ruthless, cold-blooded brutality. Even though he had only amputated He Tong''s leg, he instilled fear in everyone present!


    "This young man''s confrontation with the Leng family spells trouble. Who knew the Leng family had such an ace up their sleeve! The three great families of the Imperial Capital are indeed not to be underestimated!" Su Wenchang silently mused. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jingguo''s expression also became grave, but inside, he was not surprised. It would have been strange if the Leng family didn''t have some tricks up their sleeve!


    "Hahaha, damn it, there is always someone stronger, always a higher sky, finally someone has come to take care of you!" Su Zixuan couldn''t hide his excitement and laughed out loud.


    Su Ting too wore a look of satisfaction, free from her previous worries. As it turned out, Leng Zhenyu was well-prepared, and she was relieved!


    Leng Yan''s heart was pounding; she had never witnessed such a bloody scene. Glancing at the severed leg not far from the ground, which seemed to still be moving, she suddenly felt weak in the knees and light-headed.


    Su Ziming pursed his lips, a flicker of hope ignited within him. He eagerly anticipated witnessing the scene of Ling Fan kneeling on the spot.


    Su Qiong clenched her small fists, inwardly worried. That person from the Leng family appeared very formidable, but seeing so many people beside Ling Fan, she felt somewhat reassured.


    Leng Kaicheng took a sharp breath. It seemed this guy was even more ferocious than he had imagined!


    Behind him, Leng Chuan''s expression changed subtly, but he remained silent, just quietly observing the changes in the arena. He clearly remembered every scene exhibited by Ling Fan in the past!


    The high-level expert from the Leng family who had stepped forward was indeed vicious, but compared to the divine might Ling Fan displayed that day, he fell short by far too great a margin!


    Unless this person had even more formidable hidden moves, Leng Chuan kept his reservations and quietly observed how the situation would unfold.


    Leng Zhenyu felt an immense sense of relief; the suffocating humiliation he had just endured was fully reclaimed by Leng Junhao''s thunderous methods.


    As Leng Junhao arrogantly warned them, He Feichen was about to step forward when others couldn''t bear it any longer. They all served under Ling Fan, united in spirit, and the first to act was the newly appointed successor of the Hong family, Hong Tianrui.


    This guy also had a rank on the Star Plucking List, Fourth Grade Middle Stage, "Let me take you on!"


    The Elders by his side saw this and immediately panicked, fearing for Hong Tianrui''s safety, and hastily spoke up to stop him, "Young Master, this person isn''t worth your personal involvement. Let me do it!"


    Hong Tianrui hesitated, the Elder accompanying him was Hong Mao, at the Early Stage of the Grandmaster Realm, certainly more capable than himself!


    Jing Jianming and Wen Gao, who had initially moved to step forward, retracted their steps upon this. They were aware of this Grandmaster Elder of the Hong family, far from being comparable to the earlier He Tong, and they also wanted to see the full extent of this Leng family member''s abilities!


    "It''s my turn to take you on. You''ve got a cruel edge, but it''s always best to leave room for maneuver when dealing with others. In the end, you''ll have to pay the piper!" Hong Mao declared in a firm voice.


    "Hahaha, old fool, quite the talker you are. If you''re here to die, make it quick. As for teaching me lessons, you''re not the one to do it!" Leng Junhao scoffed with a laugh.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hong Mao didn''t dawdle; his hands swiveled, and he grasped two Willow Leaf Sabers each over a foot in length. He had seen He Tong''s warning and was aware that the opponent had hidden weapons, so he couldn''t afford to take it lightly.


    "Your move!" The murky eyes of Hong Mao suddenly flashed with a sharp gleam as his hands, wielding the willow leaf sabers, flurry into countless shadows heading straight for Leng Junhao.


    In the Grandmaster Realm, one could externalize Inner Qi and release Sword Qi.


    Before he even arrived, the Flying Daggers already unleashed chaotic Sword Qi, leaving the tables and chairs within several meters riddled with holes.


    Leng Junhao slightly frowned, pushing Leng Zhenyu to one side and stepping back continuously, avoiding the splattering of the Blade Gang. A Grandmaster Realm expert''s destructive power was immense, a moving humanoid machine.


    Wherever the two passed, chaos reigned.


    "Damn...this is terrifying?" The onlooking crowd dropped their jaws in awe, and those who were close scattered in alarm at once.


    Leng Zhenyu''s expression grew somber-seeing as how Leng Junhao was continuously retreating.


    "Heh, all that bravado for such little skill, quite disappointing!" sneered Hong Tianrui coldly.


    The Su Family members remained silent, apparently the Leng family members were at a disadvantage.


    At that moment, Leng Junhao simply smiled and said, "Old fool, enjoyed your show; now it''s my turn!"


    With these words, he drew a three-foot Soft Sword from his waist. The Soft Sword concealed within his sleeve was too short. To face the old man before him, it was better to have a longer sword, as the saying goes, an inch longer, an inch stronger.


    Immediately pouring True Yuan into it, the Soft Sword in his hand ''zinged'' and straightened out. Then, the Soft Sword moved in his hand like a Spirit Snake spitting, unpredictably hard and soft, enveloping Hong Mao with its tricky and bizarre strikes.


    Hong Mao, who had intended to swiftly overcome Leng Junhao with thunderous methods, froze momentarily; his movements slowed compared to before and he had to guard carefully.


    But this momentary hesitation and defense had already put him on the back foot, as if ensnared in a large net, faced with countless cold gleams targeting vital points all over his body. The two entangled in combat, like a swift wind, making it impossible for onlookers to discern their figures.


    "Hahaha, you old fool, want to try my ''Thousand Cuts''? I guarantee you won''t get one cut more or less before you breathe your last!" Leng Junhao''s chilling laughter swept through the hall like a cold wind, making all spectators'' hair stand on end.


    "He''s a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse too?" exclaimed the members of the Martial Association in shock.


    Suddenly, Wen Gao drew his sword and charged towards the duelists!


    Among those present, he was the only one qualified to take action. Ling Fan had already transmitted a message secretly, instructing him to save Elder Hong, otherwise, the old man would be in danger!

 Chapter 334 Another Sword Intent

    With Wen Gao''s sudden initiation, the Leng family''s expressions changed abruptly. They had only one person on their side, while the opposition had many, whether they chose to attack collectively or fight in succession, it put them at a disadvantage!


    Seeing this, Leng Zhenyu immediately shouted coldly, "What are you doing, have you no shame!"


    "Hmm? Is the Leng family gaining the upper hand?" The spectators couldn''t see the actual situation in the melee, but they saw Ling Fan coming over to help.


    Everyone looked over, only to see Wen Gao''s figure flash, holding the Three-Foot Green Blade, he swung his sword and struck towards two people in the melee.


    "Bang!"


    Wen Gao had realized Sword Intent, and with this stroke, he immediately separated the two men, while a surge of Sword Qi shattered a nearby table into dust.


    Leng Junhao stepped aside, raising an eyebrow, in that instant, he felt a dangerous aura from the opponent''s sword.


    "Is it Sword Intent?" Leng Junhao licked his lips, his eyes flickered with excitement.


    In that moment, Wen Gao feared injuring Hong Mao, so the Sword Intent he deployed wasn''t very intense, merely meant to separate the two!


    However, once the two were separated, the scene''s tense and shocking ambiance drastically changed!


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t hold back their laughter, staring blankly at Hong Mao.


    Wen Gao also turned his head to look, and seeing that, his expression immediately turned awkward; Hong Mao''s condition was quite dire.


    His entire outfit was torn into pieces by Leng Junhao''s Soft Sword, revealing a torso covered in blood, particularly tragic was the phrase ''old bastard'' stabbed into his chest, glaringly prominent.


    "Damn, genius, how, in the midst of such a fierce and intense battle, could someone still manage to carve words on someone?" The onlookers were somewhat dazed.


    "Heh heh..." Even Leng Zhenyu couldn''t help but laugh, Hong Mao at that moment looked like a ridiculous monkey.


    Su Wenwu was left stunned, such a Grandmaster level battle, he had no qualifications to participate. He used to pride himself on being a Canglong Instructor, but in front of real masters, apart from his title, he was nothing.


    Su Ting''s eyes sparkled, too strong! The Leng family had hidden such a terrifying figure, without ever hearing about him before! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hong Tianrui turned pale, even Elder Hong was no match, if it had been him who went up earlier, who knows what the outcome would have been!


    On Ling Fan''s side, the Martial Association people all had ugly expressions on their faces. Although they had many people, when it came to Cultivation, only Elder Hong was at the Grandmaster Realm.


    Apart from him, the strongest fighter was Wen Gao.


    "This old guy is kind of miserable, getting beat up like that, sigh!" the onlookers immediatey started whispering among themselves, no longer optimistic about Ling Fan''s side.


    The Su Family people were silently speechless. The Leng family was strong, but, until the end, it was too early to draw conclusions.


    Even Su Zixuan and Su Ziming, who harbored deep resentment towards Ling Fan in their hearts, just cursed quietly to themselves, without speaking out.


    But from their faces, one could still see that barely concealed excitement and anticipation!


    "Heh heh, Little Chuan, what do you think? Still feel uncertain?" After a series of shocks, Leng Kaicheng finally felt some grounding and confidence, absolute confidence in Leng Junhao.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan looked at the excitement on his father''s face, somewhat unwilling to dampen his spirits, but still hesitated and said, "Who will have the last laugh, is still unknown, winning comes only to those who can laugh at the end!"


    The scene just now, although intensely shocking, he had seen even more intensely shocking scenarios than this.


    So, he didn''t feel as intensely, nor was he as thrilled as Leng Kaicheng and his people!


    Leng Kaicheng took a deep breath and stared deeply at Leng Chuan. He really couldn''t understand why his son repeatedly boosted the morale of others.


    Once this matter was over, he must have a serious talk with his son after dealing with Ling Fan. As the saying goes, lose the battle but not the morale. How could he be so cowardly?


    Hong Mao stood in place, breathing heavily. If it weren''t for Wen Gao''s sword, his heart would have been pierced by that sinister opponent, and he would be a corpse now.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread. Unexpectedly, being of the same Grandmaster Realm, the gap with his opponent was so big!


    At the moment of the opponent''s counterattack, he fell into a state of desperate defense. Just a few breaths into the exchange, he was in peril.


    Hong Mao looked down at the position of his heart, his face turning red when he saw it.


    "How absurd, I''ll fight you with all I have!" Hong Mao suddenly burst in anger, clenching his Willow Leaf Saber, ready to fight desperately.


    Even a clay figure has three points of anger; seeing those words on his chest, how could Hong Mao endure it?


    Wen Gao appeared in a flash, blocking in front of Hong Mao. "Elder Hong, calm down. Now is not the time for impulsiveness. In war, there is nothing to be ashamed of from defeat!"


    Immediately afterward, he looked coldly at Leng Junhao. "You have gone too far, let me take you on!"


    Hong Mao gasped heavily, and it took him a long while to calm down. Then he respectfully said, "Young Master Wen, please take over!"


    After saying that, without further hesitation, he turned around and walked back to his team. Staying would only add to the ridicule.


    Hong Tianrui quickly pulled out a garment and threw it over, also passing a bottle of antiseptic medicine. "Uncle Hong, pay no mind. Victory and defeat are common in battle. We will surely reclaim our honor!"


    Hong Mao accepted the items and nodded, his gaze coldly fixed on the field, wishing to split Leng Junhao into two with his saber. Yet, lacking the strength, he could only curse inwardly, placing his hopes on Wen Gao!


    As Hong Mao left the field, everyone''s gaze focused on Wen Gao. It was clear to all that Wen Gao was an even more formidable figure than Hong Mao.


    Indeed, he was the most formidable in Ling Fan''s faction. This battle would directly determine the ultimate victory or defeat of both sides.


    Everyone tensed up, the Su Family was nervous, and so was the Leng family. The outcome of the kingdom depended on this one battle.


    Leng Junhao''s eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty excitement. "Boy, have you grasped ''Sword Intent''?"


    Wen Gao''s expression remained unchanged, highly cautious, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent. The person in front of him gave him a very eerie feeling. As masters contended, a moment was enough to sense much from mere intuition.


    He stared into Leng Junhao''s eyes and nodded. "Indeed, if you admit defeat now, perhaps my boss will show mercy and spare your life!"


    "Hahaha, do you think understanding ''Sword Intent'' gives you the right to be arrogant? Haven''t you heard the saying, ''There''s always someone better''? Today, let me see how much Sword Intent you''ve realized!" Leng Junhao laughed heartily.


    "It''s rare to encounter someone who has understood Sword Intent. Show your strongest move, let''s see if you can injure me!"


    Saying this, he flicked his Soft Sword. A dense thought-force enveloped the blade, and in an instant, Leng Junhao''s aura seemed to turn ethereal, as if merging with his sword!


    Wen Gao''s expression instantly turned solemn. Another Sword Intent. This man had also realized Sword Intent, even deeper than his own!


    Immediately, his aura transformed, his fighting spirit soared, and his momentum climbed to its peak!


    "Swoosh!"


    After adjusting his aura to the peak, Wen Gao''s body suddenly moved, like lightning across the clouds, his sword aimed directly at his sole target¡ªLeng Junhao!

 Chapter 335 Committing Suicide as Apology [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    Wen Gao''s sword seemed to encompass the entire world, and the onlookers felt as if their souls were being sucked away by the stroke.


    In the crowd, Ling Fan nodded slightly, acknowledging that compared to last time, Wen Gao''s Sword Intent had improved significantly.


    At the same time, Leng Junhao made his move, his Soft Sword streaking across the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, surging towards the sword that Wen Gao thrust forward.


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed to freeze; in front of the swords of the two men, it was as if time itself had come to a standstill. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the blink of an eye, the two swords collided with pinpoint accuracy, like a needle tip to wheat awn, and from their meeting, an invisible wave of energy dispersed in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The bystanders standing close by were instantly swept away by the blast, causing a ghostly wail to arise, and a number of the big shots ended up with ash-covered faces, looking quite embarrassed!


    The two men in the center of the battle, their robes billowing, with Wen Gao gripping his sword, felt as though he had struck an exceedingly hard iron wall, unable to advance even an inch.


    The next instant, he felt the Sword Intent he released starting to crack and then beginning to collapse, shattering bit by bit.


    Sword Intent is such a thing that, although it is uniform in name, varies greatly due to personal enlightenment; each person''s Sword Intent is unique.


    In comparison, Leng Junhao''s Sword Intent carried a piercing chill and malice, resembling a venomous snake, while Wen Gao''s was an unyielding force, which, despite being ferocious, was lacking something!


    Afterward, once Wen Gao''s Sword Intent was dissolved, Leng Junhao''s Sword Intent swept forward like a victorious general''s force, unstoppable, and plunged forward without restraint.


    "Pfft~"


    Wen Gao''s body jolted violently, spitting out blood and, unable to stop himself, flew backward, falling at Ling Fan''s feet! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Leng Junhao stood holding the Soft Sword, utterly unmoved, the victor was clear, and the hall fell into silence!


    "We won, the Leng family won!" Su Ting''s face flushed with excitement, and she looked at Ling Fan with a savage, cold laugh.


    Leng Zhenyu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if a huge weight had been lifted off his chest, "Jun Hao won!"


    Leng Kaicheng trembled with excitement, "Too strong, the honor of the Leng family is preserved!"


    Leng Chuan remained silent as before, simply watching the scene quietly. Although the Leng family''s mysterious master had won, Ling Fan had yet to make his move!


    The spectators felt as if they were witnessing a martial arts blockbuster; it turned out martial artists could truly be as formidable as seen in films, not merely fantasy or rumor!


    "Hahaha, you son of a bitch, now that your backing is gone, what right do you have to show off? Get on your knees and beg for mercy!" Su Zixuan was so excited that he pointed at Ling Fan and shouted, unable to contain his emotions.


    Su Ziming was also stunned out of his wits. He trained in martial arts himself, but compared to the two he had just witnessed, he was nothing!


    "Hmph, your name is Ling Fan, right? Daring to come to the Su Family to steal a bride and to be an enemy of the Leng family, you''re totally ignorant of the heights of heaven and depths of earth. Do you think you can act recklessly with the Martial Association at your back?


    There will always be a higher mountain; for the Leng family to destroy you is just a flick of a finger. Kneel down and admit your wrongs!" Su Ziyun, who had been dying for a chance to show off, finally opened his mouth. He had been nearly driven mad all this time.


    "Sigh~"


    Su Ruoxuan heaved a sigh, murmuring to herself, "It is a defeat after all. The Leng family is too strong. This is the strength that comes with foundation!"


    Leng Yan pursed her lips. Amidst her feeling of loss, there was a faint hope that Ling Fan might turn the tables, but this hope seemed all too far-fetched, as nobody present believed Ling Fan could be more formidable than Wen Gao!


    Su Wenchang and others shook their heads slightly, "This is reality. The foundation of the noble houses of the Imperial Capital is the most profound and unfathomable in all Huaxia. Although Ling Fan has lost today, he has also proven his strength!


    If the Leng family were not from the Imperial Capital, then Ling Fan today would have shone brilliantly!"


    Su Jingguo sighed internally, "Strength is the eternally invincible truth of this world, where the victor becomes king and the defeated an outlaw. Up next, the Leng family will certainly not let off this young man who has challenged their authority!"


    Su Wenfu and his wife were left with their mouths dry and tongues parched, the scene today had completely stunned them, causing their minds to buzz incessantly.


    "Defeated?" Su Wenfu didn''t actually wish for Ling Fan to fail.


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong''s heart tightened, and her palms began to sweat.


    The array of Martial Association members and heirs from various families that surrounded Ling Fan all changed their expressions, not expecting the opponent to be so strong, to the point where even Wen Gao, who had grasped the Sword Intent, was no match.


    However, on the Zhongnan Star Plucking List, they did not remember such a person existing.


    Even within the entire Zhongnan, someone of such caliber, even if disdaining the Star Plucking List, should be known to them, but they had neither seen nor heard of them before.


    The support behind the Leng Family was one of the Five Peaks Noble Houses, only known to successive Family Heads, and Leng Junhao, who in his early years had even become a disciple of the hidden Beiyue Xiang Family among the Five Peaks, how could these Zhongnan Noble Houses be aware!


    Wen Gao''s face turned pale, his confidence once again shaken. Recently making his debut, he had fought against Feng Liangbi, against Ling Fan, and now against Leng Junhao before him, three battles and three defeats!


    Wen Gao suddenly realized that he, who always considered himself a proud son of heaven, seemed to have suddenly become useless.


    The blow to his heart could only be understood by himself!


    Leng Junhao calmly sheathed his sword, looking indifferently at Ling Fan, "You have challenged the dignity of my Leng Family, I grace you with an opportunity to repent. Commit suicide in repentance before me, or else, not a single person standing by your side will be spared!"


    As soon as Leng Junhao''s words came out, the entire audience erupted, this person was truly domineering, intending to kill everyone present related to Ling Fan!


    The Martial Association members standing by Ling Fan''s side turned ashen, and they prepared for the worst.


    Just then, Ling Fan appeared indifferent to Leng Junhao''s threats and instead looked down at Wen Gao, speaking lightly: "Your Sword Intent lacks something, a single thought, without which a host of dragons cannot be headless!


    Hence, your Sword Intent is soulless; that man is not much stronger than you, it''s just that his Sword Intent has a soul!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Gao''s eyes showed a pondering look as if he had come to understand something, yet also as if he didn''t quite grasp it!


    Standing to the side, Leng Junhao''s eyebrows twitched, giving Ling Fan another look. He hadn''t expected this fellow to have quite some insight into Sword Intent.


    "Not quite clear, is it? Let me demonstrate. Intent varies from person to person. Since everyone''s character is different, the thoughts reflected in their spiritual power are also different!


    Since your Sword Intent takes the path of fierce might, when you strike with your sword, you must be prepared to lay down your life, only then can you be indestructible!" With that said, he reached out his hand, drawing Wen Gao''s fallen sword from the ground into his palm.


    This act of telekinesis left the onlookers dumbstruck, because Ling Fan had cultivated Soul Power, making his spiritual power extremely strong, and coupled with his Grandmaster Realm Cultivation, he could thus attract objects through the air from a short distance as long as they weren''t too heavy!


    Seeing this, Leng Junhao''s mind raced, unconsciously gripping his Soft Sword tighter, warning himself inwardly: "Could this young man be the hidden powerhouse?"


    Ling Fan, holding the Three-foot Green Blade in his hand, said lightly: "Watch closely, I will only strike once, and how much you comprehend will depend on your own fortune!"


    As soon as he spoke, he moved in an instant, his entire form turned into a shadow, and with one slash, a cold gleam tore through the air, a heaven-shaking momentum that would cut down gods and buddhas laid bare!


    Leng Junhao was greatly startled and immediately merged with his sword, fiercely moving to engage Ling Fan!


    But in just an instant, Ling Fan had already crossed paths with Leng Junhao''s figure, and from beginning to end, Ling Fan never even glanced directly at his opponent.


    Ling Fan turned around calmly, speaking lightly to Wen Gao: "Have you understood now?"


    The onlookers were bewildered; was this guy really that arrogant?


    Suddenly, they shifted their gaze towards Leng Junhao, only to see his figure frozen not far away, both hands holding the sword in a striking pose, eyes focused straight ahead as if pondering something!


    But after a few breaths, a line of blood, like a crimson thread, began to spread from his brow; on closer inspection, it was a sword puncture through his forehead.


    "Thump!"


    Leng Junhao''s body fell to the ground, lifeless, and amidst the assembly, a deathly silence prevailed!

 Chapter 336 Youre So Arrogant!

    Leng Junhao''s fall was like a meteor crashing to the earth; everyone at the scene felt as if the ground shook and the mountains trembled, their breathing even coming to a halt.


    "How could this be? How could this be..." Leng Zhenyu''s eyes nearly bulged out, as if he had turned to stone.


    Leng Kaicheng''s heart clenched, feeling as if it was almost crushed, nearly fainting away.


    "Dead... dead?" Leng Kaicheng''s lips trembled as he spoke.


    "Huff~"


    "Just as expected, that mysterious person from the Leng family really wasn''t a match. Looking at how Ling Fan just moved, it was incredibly casual, as easy as killing a chicken to get the eggs!" Leng Chuan gulped.


    Su Zixuan thumped down onto the ground, his face deathly pale, "This guy... how can he be so abnormal!"


    Su Ziming also swayed, almost toppling over, "Having not seen him for a few days, he''s become even stronger than he was on the Fighting Stage!"


    Su Wenchang, Su Wenwu, and others stood rooted to the spot, unable to think anymore. Just one sword strike, casually delivered, had killed a strong warrior from the Leng family?


    Su Ziyun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead; his body stiff, filled with vexation and regret. Had he known this guy was so abnormal, he wouldn''t have come out trying to show off just now!


    Leng Yan''s gaze was fixed, her mind continuously flashing back to the moment Ling Fan assertively made his move¡ªhandsome, charming!


    Su Ruoxuan clenched the handkerchief in her hand firmly, her mind''s image fixated on Ling Fan''s calm and composed figure¡ªgraceful, supreme!


    "A husband should be like this!" Su Ruoxuan''s eyes were filled with undulating expressions.


    Su Jingguo held his cane tightly, then even tighter, "This youth is excellent, a match for my Su family!"


    The people from the Martial Association focused their gaze on Ling Fan, especially those who hadn''t known him before. They previously didn''t understand why their young masters were so respectful to this man, but now they understood!


    "Big brother is too strong, so strong that he doesn''t give others a chance to catch up!" He Feichen worshiped inwardly, and felt a trace of melancholy.


    "No wonder Young Master Ling could beat the three families from Dragon Pool single-handedly back then. With such strength, across Zhongnan, how many could contend with him?" Hong Tianrui said with full admiration and heartfelt respect.


    Previously somewhat bewildered, Wen Gao suddenly seemed to have an epiphany, enlightened, and quickly bowed to Ling Fan, "Thank you, big brother, for the enlightenment!"


    Ge Chusheng stood to the side, continuously wiping sweat; Ling Fan''s heroism, once again, deeply impressed him. That scene at the Ding family wedding in Binzhou was etched in his heart, and today''s scene was once again deeply branded into his marrow.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse sat there, like statues, looking toward Ling Fan''s figure, feeling a surge of unreality. This was the boyfriend their daughter had found?


    Su Ting''s hands and feet were ice cold, all her resentment, pride, and scorn turned into shock and disbelief!


    Su Qiong gazed at Ling Fan''s silhouette, her heart pounding; this man, she could no longer resist!


    Ling Fan tossed his sword to Wen Gao, indifferently saying, "Stand up. If you''ve gained enlightenment, then my effort was not in vain. People like the Leng family, who have gleaned Sword Intent and could be used as practice opponents, are not easy to come by!"


    Such enlightenment can only be understood between life and death, and Leng Junhao was precisely the perfect stepping stone and training partner, truly hard to find!


    So, this was also an opportunity for Wen Gao.


    Unable to hide the excitement in his heart, Wen Gao bowed again, "I''m deeply grateful for big brother''s painstaking care!"


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded. It turned out that Ling Fan had always been treating Leng Junhao like a monkey? After all this fuss, it was just to practice for Wen Gao and let him gain enlightenment in Sword Intent?


    Leng Zhenyu felt his face burning with humiliation, his eyes revealing a cold, frightened, and annoyed look. "Son of a bitch, so Leng Junhao has always been nothing but a toy in your eyes, a stepping stone for your underlings to enhance their cultivation with?"


    At that moment, his heart was indescribable with shame. After quite a while, he gritted his teeth and said word by word, "Bastard, do you know who you just killed? You''ll soon know what regret is!"


    Ling Fan turned around indifferently, looking at Leng Zhenyu with a disdainful chuckle, "Ha, who was it? I''m all ears. Could it be your daddy?"


    "You...." Leng Zhenyu almost spit out a mouthful of blood as his eyes almost burst with fury.


    Su Ruoxuan covered her mouth and giggled, barely holding back her laughter. "This guy....."


    The people from the Martial Association couldn''t help but smile at this. Young Master Ling really knew how to infuriate people!


    Leng Kaicheng swallowed hard. In his memory, his elder brother had never suffered such humiliation. Probably all the humiliation he endured in half his lifetime didn''t add up to as much as today''s.


    "Let me tell you, Leng Junhao is not only the adopted son of Old Patriarch Leng but also the closed-door disciple of an elder from the Beiyue Xiang Family of the Five Peaks'' hidden noble houses. I swear you will have no grave to be buried in!" Leng Zhenyu said through clenched teeth, his face ashen with hate. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    The onlookers, as well as the Su Family and others, looked at each other, puzzled. They knew of Zhongnan Clan but had no idea about any Five Peaks noble houses. They didn''t understand but felt it was something formidable, best not to provoke. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Five Peaks noble houses?" The heir of the Zhongnan noble house from the Martial Association side became unsettled. They knew very well about the hidden clans of the Five Peaks; they were a top-tier existence in the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World.


    Just like the three major families of Imperial Capital in the Secular World, the Zhongnan Clan is considered a first-class force in the Secular World, while the Five Peaks hold the highest authority in the Martial Arts World.


    The only Zhongnan Academy in the Martial Arts World was established by the Five Peaks noble houses as an institution to recruit and cultivate the elite of the Martial Arts World.


    Every three years, the top ten of the academy have the chance to enter the Five Peaks houses, which represents the highest honor and status. It is the dream of everyone who enters the Zhongnan Academy!


    "No wonder this guy is so powerful; I''ve never heard of him in Zhongnan. Turns out he''s from the Five Peaks. I should have thought of that!" He Feichen shook his head slightly, startled. The Five Peaks noble houses were an insurmountable peak for them, not to be offended.


    Jing Jianming, Hong Tianrui, Wen Gao, and the others, after their shock subsided, also wore solemn expressions, unconsciously focusing their gaze on Ling Fan. If it were them, in face of the Five Peaks, they could only bow their heads!


    Observing the reaction of the people on Ling Fan''s side, Leng Zhenyu suddenly laughed out loud, "Hahaha, scared now, are you? Ignorance is truly fearless. You dare to kill someone from the Five Peaks, just wait for the Xiang Family''s wrath!"


    The onlookers, even those with little experience, could see that the Five Peaks were an even more terrifying existence than Zhongnan. How much more about this world was beyond their understanding?


    Wen Gao and the others wore ugly expressions, wishing they could cut down the arrogant Leng Zhenyu, but thinking of the formidable Xiang Family immediately made them wary, afraid to act rashly!


    Su Ting, who had been utterly dejected, suddenly widened her eyes, her face turning from pale to red with excitement. "The Leng family actually knows such a heaven-defying entity, even more terrifying than the Zhongnan Clan? Is this the depth of the Leng family''s legacy? Why have I been unaware all these years?"


    Leng Zhenyu, seeing how the people of the Zhongnan Martial Association were warned off and daring not to make a sound, felt extremely satisfied. This was the depth of the Leng family''s resources; what''s the Zhongnan Clan compared to that!


    "Kid, even if you kill yourself now to apologize, it won''t be enough to quell the Leng family''s rage. I assure you, anyone related to you will be punished!" Leng Zhenyu said with a cold laugh.


    "Swoosh!"


    "Slap!"


    The next moment, Ling Fan moved swiftly, raising his hand and slapping Leng Zhenyu across the face. "Idiot, I gave you face, and you dare to threaten me, Son of a bitch, you''re really full of it!"

 Chapter 337 You Seem to Have Misunderstood

    Leng Zhenyu couldn''t withstand the slap from Ling Fan, as his body suddenly flew out, rolling several meters before coming to a stop.


    Lying on the ground, Leng Zhenyu felt like his head had been struck by a locomotive, devoid of any coherent thought, left only with a roaring sound and an incredulous sense of humiliation and rage in his subconscious.


    "I... I got hit?" Leng Zhenyu muttered instinctively in his heart, his eyes filled with a dumb and dazed light, unable to react to or accept the reality before him for the moment.


    "My God, what happened?" The onlookers paled, struggling to accept the fact that Leng Zhenyu, the Family Head of the Leng family, had been sent flying with a slap.


    The Leng family had built up their might in the Huaxia Secular World for many years, and they still commanded great deterrence in everyone''s hearts. This slap, in the minds of the people, was no less powerful than the sword that had just killed Leng Junhao!


    Even Su Ting, who wanted to gloat a moment earlier, fell silent, her mouth agape for a long while, daring not to utter a word. The young man before her was fearless and mad!


    Leng Kaicheng tensed up as if doused with cold water from head to toe, never dreaming that his eldest brother, Leng Zhenyu, would one day be smacked to the ground like a dog by someone!


    The people of the Su Family, from top to bottom, fell into a silent, speechless state, simply staring dumbfounded at the scene before them.


    Even the usually boisterous Su Zixuan clamped his mouth shut, not daring to talk nonsense any longer.


    "Is there really such a charismatic man in the world? No matter your noise, no matter your threats, I dismiss them all with one slap, a gaze that says I''m in control, pure dominance!" Su Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shone with fascination as she found herself increasingly approving of Ling Fan.


    No wonder Sister Su Qiong would confront the patriarch for this man. If it were her, she probably would do the same, or even more so. Leng Yan felt a twinge of envy towards Su Qiong in her heart.


    After the initial shock, Su Qiong''s heartbeat intensified. Her initial admiration was slowly transforming, almost becoming affection.


    He Feichen and other heirs of the Zhongnan noble families exchanged glances, equally stunned by Ling Fan''s domineering aura.


    "The boss is too awesome, not even caring about the Five Peaks noble houses?" He Feichen felt his heart might not be able to take it.


    Hong Tianrui and a few others also found it hard to breathe, "Young Master Ling truly deserves the title. No wonder he''s the boss. This imposing dominance isn''t something we can imitate!"


    To hell with the Five Peaks noble houses, a slap was all it took, damn! It was incredibly cool, leaving them all pumped with excitement!


    When would they be like Ling Fan, able to disregard even the prestige of the Five Peaks Houses? That would make their lives worthwhile.


    Wen Gao''s chest heaved, and his eyes blazed, "To kill gods when gods block, to kill Buddhas when Buddhas block¡ªthis momentum, when can I learn even a fraction of the boss''s ways!"


    He couldn''t help but think back to the teachings of Ling Fan just now, to forsake life and forget death, indestructible!


    Lying on the ground, half of Leng Zhenyu''s face swelled, feeling as if it was ablaze, while his head still echoed with a buzzing sound.


    "You... you dare to hit me?" Leng Zhenyu struggled to his feet, pointing at Ling Fan with a look of splintered rage, and if it weren''t for that last shred of sanity, he would have already lunged forward in a desperate fight.


    Who was he? The Family Head of the Leng family, one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital. Now, to be taught a lesson like a dog in front of all Jincheng''s esteemed guests, how could he face anyone once this news spread throughout the Imperial Capital within two days?


    Rage, humiliation, and towering anger burned within him, making him wish he could devour Ling Fan''s flesh and drink his blood!


    Ling Fan turned around and disdainfully glanced at Leng Zhenyu, "Heh, not only do I dare to hit you, but believe it or not, if you bitch about it again, I dare to kill you too!"


    At these words, Leng Zhenyu''s heart skipped a beat, and he shivered, regaining some of his sanity as he couldn''t help but glance at the body of Leng Junhao not far away!


    Now he remembered, this madman in front of him dared to kill even Leng Junhao, so what was he in comparison?


    He could only forcefully suppress the resentment and fury in his heart, glaring at Ling Fan as if he could devour him alive, yet truly daring not to say anything else!


    "Now, I''m giving you a chance, either get lost or die before I change my mind," Ling Fan coldly snorted.


    With his cheeks swollen, Leng Zhenyu felt blood rushing to his head. He had never experienced such humiliation in his life.


    "I will repay today''s grudge a hundredfold one day!" Leng Zhenyu silently vowed in his heart.


    He snorted coldly then, without hesitation, turned and walked towards the exit. To stay would only mean further humiliation and ridicule!


    Leng Kaicheng, standing to one side, hesitated, torn between leaving and staying. Finally, he clenched his teeth and followed behind Leng Zhenyu.


    "Damn it, my brother''s in a bad mood. He''s probably going to take it out on me!" Leng Kaicheng mumbled to himself.


    Leng Zhenyu, who was just about to reach the door, suddenly turned back and said to Leng Kaicheng with a stern voice, "Bring Jun Hao''s corpse back!"


    Leng Kaicheng, "...."


    Ling Fan suddenly remembered something and immediately warned the turning Leng Zhenyu with a faint tone, "Also, let me remind you, if you dare to mess with my people, be prepared for your Leng family to be annihilated. I''m not scaring you, I''m threatening you, understand?"


    The anger Leng Zhenyu had suppressed flared up again, and he felt that if he didn''t leave quickly, he would lose control!


    Ling Fan, however, sneered inwardly, I just love how you can''t stand me but can''t do anything about it!


    "Sigh~"


    Leng Zhenyu took a deep breath, as if it took a great resolution, then turned around and strode away!


    Leng Kaicheng hesitated for a moment before tentatively picking up Leng Junhao''s body, and, together with Leng Chuan, sheepishly left the hall.


    As the three members of the Leng family left, the stunned crowd finally came back to their senses. Their gaze towards Ling Fan was filled with awe, even the Leng family had to cower before him, so who were they to cross him!


    Firmly standing in the center, Ling Fan appeared so tall and upright to the people around him, like a dazzling jewel, becoming the center of attention in the entire hall.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands clasped behind his back, his gaze sweeping over the members of the Su family one by one. None of these people had stood up to help his mother back in the day!


    Faced with Ling Fan''s indifferent gaze, Su Ziyun, Su Zixuan, and several other younger members of the Su family all evasively lowered their heads.


    Only Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of surprise and admiration, but unfortunately, Ling Fan had no interest in them and his gaze swept past them.


    Su Ting''s face was pale. She hadn''t followed Leng Zhenyu when he left, mainly because she didn''t dare. With the situation ruined, she didn''t know what her status would be in the Leng family in the future. Her hatred towards Ling Fan was no less than that of Leng Zhenyu!


    Su Wenchang and several other second-generation elders of the Su Family had complex expressions, never expecting that even the Leng family would be helpless against this young man, at least for now. What could their Su Family do?


    Would they have to use their Canglong Army status? Su Wenwu and others quietly looked towards the Family Head, Su Jingguo. At such a critical moment, it all depended on the old man''s stance. Su Jingguo was the backbone of the Su Family, representing its entire will!


    Su Jingguo''s thoughts raced. He knew he was making a difficult decision. The abilities and strength that Ling Fan had displayed were top-notch.


    But the feud between this guy and the Leng family was far from over. To his extent, during his time in the military, he had vaguely heard about the Five Peaks Noble Houses.


    At this moment, whether to stand with Ling Fan or to choose the Leng family was like a high-stakes gamble, success would lead to soaring to the heavens, but failure would mean utter doom! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sigh~"


    "Young man, I agree to your matter with Su Qiong!" Su Jingguo''s statement was tantamount to declaring his stance, making his final decision.


    As these words were spoken, Su Zixuan and other members of the Su family with grudges against Ling Fan felt as if they had been struck by lightning, realizing that their chances for revenge had vanished.


    Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan both looked at Su Qiong with envy and even some jealousy. This ''Cinderella'' had been so lucky to find such a Prince Charming!


    However, Leng Yan felt more joy and relief, whereas Su Ruoxuan was overwhelmed with greater jealousy.


    Because of self-pity, she felt that in terms of figure and looks she was superior to Su Qiong. Why didn''t she have such fortune!


    Su Wenfu and his spouse felt as if they were dreaming. They had never expected this outcome and could not help but think back to a scene twenty years ago.


    If Ling Han back then had the capabilities of this young man today, the outcome would surely have been just as wonderful!


    Su Qiong''s heart fluttered as if a little deer was kicking inside. She and Ling Fan were not in a romantic relationship, but being mistaken for a couple along the way gave her the feeling that the fake had turned real.


    Especially since she already had a bit of a crush on Ling Fan; after several hints, she secretly hoped that Ling Fan would simply nod in agreement!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, amidst envy, jealousy, and Su Qiong''s apprehension, Ling Fan sighed silently and eventually looked steadfastly and indifferently at Su Jingguo.


    He said calmly, "It seems you''ve misunderstood. Su Qiong is a good friend of mine, not what you think. Helping her with her life-long matter is my promise to her!"


    "Additionally, my visit to the Su Family today, apart from celebrating your birthday, is to demand an explanation!"

 Chapter 338 Shouldnt You Give Me an Explanation?

    Ling Fan''s statement suddenly stunned the entire audience; no one understood what kind of blunder this was. Moments ago, there had been a tense stand-off with the Leng family, and now suddenly they were confronting the Su family?


    Su Qiong, who had been nervous, hadn''t even had time to feel disappointed when she was utterly perplexed by Ling Fan''s last sentence!


    Only then did she remember what Ling Fan had said before coming, that he wanted to meet a few people from the Su family and his own parents; there must be some connection between Ling Fan and the Su family.


    However, the woman had fallen into a sort of whirlpool, her intelligence suddenly returned to zero, completely neglecting these fundamental matters, only now facing them squarely!


    She began to wonder, what exactly was the relationship between Ling Fan and the Su family, with her parents, and with herself?


    Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan, who had originally envied Su Qiong, were also stunned; this sudden turn of events was too abrupt. Wasn''t this guy Su Qiong''s boyfriend?


    Su Ziyun and other younger members of the Su family were baffled. The old master had given him a chance, acknowledged his identity, yet this guy disregarded it and came to the Su family for an explanation?


    Thinking this, Su Ziming suddenly felt despondent. If there was any feud or past grievances, it had been between him and Ling Fan before. Could this be the reason this guy came to the Su family?


    "Damn it, does this bastard really hold such a grudge? Damn, what a villain!" Su Ziming nearly cried in his heart.


    Similarly grim-faced were Su Zixuan and Su Ziyun. The enmity between Su Zixuan and Ling Fan the day before was not minor; if it came to that, he couldn''t escape either!


    "Fuck, truly damned, why did I act so cool yesterday? Damn, given this guy''s current status, the old master might definitely abandon me!" cursed Su Zixuan in his heart.


    Su Ziyun felt even more depressed in his heart; he had just put on an act, and now that act had landed him in the ditch, how tragic!


    Su Jingguo''s expression changed slightly; his heart began to race. Ling Fan''s attitude was a bit too abrupt, catching him off guard. Did the Su family have some past conflict with this young man?


    Immediately, he thought of Su Zixuan, who had a bandage on his head, "Could it be because of this young man?"


    At the same time, he had also recently heard about Su Ziming transferring schools, though he hadn''t paid much attention, but remembered the butler briefly reporting it to him.


    As the Seafixing Divine Needle of the Su family, he kept an eye on every movement within the family.


    His gaze then swept towards Su Ziming and glanced lightly.


    Su Ziming felt shivers down his spine under the Old Master''s stare, and Su Wenrui''s face turned pale, also thinking of his own son. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After much hesitation, he thought it better to initiate an apology rather than wait for them to demand it, relying on Ling Fan''s current ability, their family wouldn''t benefit in any way; Leng Zhenyu was a cautionary tale.


    "Young Master Ling, previously my son, Su Ziming, was at fault. I hope you won''t take his actions to heart and can forgive him!" Su Wenrui immediately bowed and apologized to Ling Fan.


    "You little runt, apologize to Young Master Ling now!"


    Startled, Su Ziming quickly stood up and admitted his mistakes to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, Su Wenwu also took a deep breath and said sorry through gritted teeth!


    Su Wenchang glanced at Su Ziyun, feeling somewhat displeased, thinking this young man was a bit neurotic; just earlier, instead of keeping quiet, he had decided to irrationally make a fuss!


    "Young Master Ling, if our family has done anything wrong, I hope you''ll forgive us!" Su Wenchang said gravely.


    The Su family, who were used to being superior and constantly sidelining their branches, were now bowing and apologizing in front of Ling Fan, and it felt like a dream to Su Qiong and her family.


    The onlookers too remained silent, and since even the Leng family had backed down, it wasn''t strange for the Su family to bow their heads.


    Su Jingguo took a deep breath, paused with his cane, and looked at Ling Fan solemnly, "Young man, they have already apologized. If there has been any discord in the past, I hope you will not take it to heart!"


    In his lifetime, he had never bowed so low; in his view, the conflict between Ling Fan and these juniors was not a major issue. The matter of forgiving and forgetting should have been enough, and with the Su Family''s attitude, Ling Fan had no reason to persist.


    Looking at the scene in the hall, everyone revealed an expression of sudden realization.


    Before, everyone was wondering what Ling Fan would demand from the Su Family. It turned out that these ignorant juniors of the Su Family had offended this Young Master Ling without recognizing his true stature.


    He Feichen and others, after the initial shock, nodded in agreement. Those fools from the Su Family were really asking for trouble; it was already a mercy that the boss hadn''t killed them.


    Ling Fan looked at the submissive apology of the Su Family members and couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. It was all a misunderstanding.


    In Old Master Su''s fixed gaze, Ling Fan chuckled lightly, "Haha, these mere ants of your Su Family aren''t worthy of my mobilizing forces to demand an explanation!


    If I wished, I would simply kill; what I want is not this explanation!"


    Ling Fan''s words were akin to a thunderclap on a clear day, stunning the entire crowd there. The faces of the Su Family members changed drastically.


    "Boss, this is..." He Feichen and others wore faces of astonishment.


    "Ling Fan, you..." Su Qiong struggled to hold back her words.


    "This situation, seems a bit off..." The onlookers looked dumbfounded, exchanging glances.


    Old Su''s face suddenly darkened, "This youngster, is being too much!"


    Su Wenchang''s expression was also very unsightly. He felt that Ling Fan was going too far and was being too aggressive!


    Su Wenrui''s face was extremely ugly. He was the first to apologize, yet in the eyes of the other party, he was no more than an ant. This was too humiliating for him.


    Su Wenwu was not faring any better. Although this guy was powerful and even the Leng family had to temporarily avoid his edge, the Su Family was not a soft persimmon to be squashed at will.


    The Su Family had already made their stance clear, yet this youngster was still aggressive. Did he really think his status as the Canglong Instructor was just for show?


    "Young man, I don''t know what explanation you want, but could you make it clear to this old man!" Su Jingguo said with a grave face, holding back his anger.


    Su Jingguo''s repeated forbearance was not without its limits. Even though the Su Family was no match for Ling Fan, they were not to be arbitrarily bullied.


    There was still some backbone in the Su Family, a spirit of preferring to be shattered like jade rather than intact like tile.


    Ling Fan looked steadily at Su Jingguo, then took a step forward. With his movement, everyone tensed up unconsciously, especially the members of the Su Family, fearing Ling Fan would harm Old Master Su.


    But before anyone could react, Ling Fan spoke out sharply, "Haha, not sure what explanation is it! Twenty years ago, you disregarded my parents and watched them die a gruesome death. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for that?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan took two more steps forward, pointing angrily at Su Jingguo.


    The entire assembly''s complexion changed drastically again, all wearing shocked expressions. Could there be such a secret?


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Su Jingguo''s hands trembled involuntarily, his gaze at Ling Fan was filled with horror and disbelief, his eyes wide with incredulity!

 Chapter 339 I Dare Not, Im Unworthy!

    Ling Fan''s words exploded in the crowd with the force of a nuclear bomb, leaving everyone dumbstruck.


    "My heavens, such a big secret, involving the Su Family''s hidden past from twenty years ago; could it be related to the Su Family''s youngest daughter mentioned in the rumors?" Some older spectators instantly began muttering to themselves.


    "What secret? Isn''t the youngest daughter of the Su Family Su Ting?" someone nearby suddenly asked, puzzled.


    "Haha, better not say, better not say!" the previous speaker said, shaking his head repeatedly, remaining deliberately vague.


    He Feichen looked suspicious, "I never imagined the Su Family could be connected to the boss''s identity from twenty years ago; no wonder the boss never dealt with the Su Family yet chose to come to celebrate the birthday!"


    The rest, like Wen Gao and others, were shocked enough by this scene, "I never thought Ling Fan and the Su Family had such origins; just don''t know why the boss''s parents met such a tragic death!"


    Both Su Wenfu and his spouse were immensely shocked by Ling Fan''s origins, as if struck by lightning, trembling violently.


    "He... he''s actually Su Wei''s son?" Su Wenfu''s heart trembled violently, no wonder Ling Fan seemed so familiar, it really was so.


    Yu Nianrou was deeply shaken, although she had harbored some doubts before, she hadn''t thought deeply about them; after hearing Ling Fan''s words just now, she began to seriously observe Ling Fan.


    "Yes, no wonder he seemed familiar; he is actually the son of my best friend, Su Wei!" Yu Nianrou remembered the past, feeling both happy and sad.


    Su Qiong stood on the side, her face full of confusion; she had heard her mother say that she had a younger aunt who died in an accident¡ªcould Ling Fan be related to this?


    She immediately looked at her parents, and seeing the expressions on their faces, her suspicions were further confirmed.


    The truly shocked ones were the older members of the Su Family; Su Wenchang looked at Ling Fan, his mind like a storm, overwhelmed with shock.


    "This young man, is he really Su Wei''s son?" Su Wenchang murmured to himself, faintly seeing Su Wei''s shadow in Ling Fan''s features.


    Su Wenrui''s breathing became ragged, feeling somewhat guilty about the events of that year.


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s words seemed to reopen his scars, stirring indescribable complexities in his heart.


    Su Wenwu kept quiet, merely watching Ling Fan''s form, his thoughts drifting in confusion.


    The one feeling most ineffable was Su Ting, "This bastard is still alive? Wasn''t he supposed to have died a long time ago?"


    Su Jingguo''s murky eyes shone with a terrifying sharpness, as if trying to see right through Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan, Ling Han, you really are their son; you didn''t die back then?" Su Jingguo''s voice trembled, unable to hide the surprise and remorse in his tone.


    How could he not feel guilty about events from that time?


    If he weren''t guilty, he wouldn''t have forbidden anyone in the family from mentioning anything related to Su Wei for so many years!


    "Impossible, you must be an impostor; how could the Long Family have allowed you to live back then?" Su Ting seemed to have lost her reason, blurting out in shock.


    It wasn''t that she had lost her reason, but rather, she was terrified; back then, she hardly missed an opportunity to kick someone who was down; now that Ling Fan had come looking, he must understand the events from back then, and he wouldn''t let her off lightly!


    Su Ting''s words immediately made other members of the Su Family frown harshly.


    Su Ting also realized she had spoken out of turn and said something she shouldn''t have.


    "What? It even involves the Long Family, the one from the Imperial Capital?" The onlooking crowd instantly became both shocked and confused, their faces reflecting disbelief. This secret seemed beyond their imaginations.


    Ling Fan''s gaze hardened, and he swept Su Ting with a cold look, "You seem really disappointed I didn''t die, huh? Well, too bad, I have a strong life; let me disappoint you!"


    At once, Su Ting was jarred by Ling Fan''s icy gaze, causing her to suddenly shiver and fall silent.


    Seeing Su Ting play mute, Ling Fan snorted coldly, turned his head towards Su Jingguo, "Correct, I am Su Wei''s son; do you have anything you wish to explain to me today?"


    Upon hearing this, the younger members of the Su Family were dumbfounded.


    Especially Su Qiong, who had harbored a secret affection for Ling Fan, was now suddenly realizing the man she admired was actually her cousin.


    This left her momentarily unable to accept it, her heart''s loss beyond words.


    Su Qiong stood there, her face exceptionally pale, her small hand that clenched the corner of her clothes turning somewhat icy cold.


    Su Ruoxuan also stood in shock, this guy, he''s actually her cousin?


    Su Ziyun and other younger members of the Su Family were all dumbfounded, this sudden relative popping up left them a bit at a loss.


    What everyone was curious about was what exactly had happened twenty years ago; they had only secretly talked about the Su family''s late Su Wei behind closed doors, without knowing the details of that year.


    Facing Ling Fan''s questioning, Su Jingguo''s mind wandered far, recalling Su Wei, his most beloved younger daughter from twenty years ago.


    Because of her impulsiveness in falling for a boy from an ordinary family in university, she offended the Long Family, and as a result, the Su Family also faced tremendous pressure and strikes, nearly swaying in the storm!


    In the end, he was helpless and, in addition, furious, so he became estranged from his daughter; in a fit of anger, he even kicked her out of the house, and Su Wei refused to compromise, leading to all the events that followed!


    This issue had always been his heartache. Later, because of fear of being implicated, other members of the Su Family indeed behaved indifferently; none helped Su Wei, even in times of crisis!


    Only the couple of the third son, Su Wenfu, tried their best to help, but over the years, they too were ostracized, and even subjected to inexplicable bullying by the Su Family. He had once defended this family for this reason.


    But it was of little use; the other branches of the family shifted the disasters brought on by Su Wei onto the head of the third son''s family; thus, over time, they would unconsciously ostracize him!


    Over time, he grew weary of managing it; all in all, he felt both guilt and resentment towards Su Wei, embodying a contradiction of emotions!


    Su Jingguo pulled back his wandering thoughts, took a deep breath, and looked at Ling Fan, speaking lightly, "Since you have managed to come here, you must have some understanding of the past.


    Then you should know that facing the Long Family, my Su family had no power to resist; from the perspective of the family, I couldn''t jeopardize the entire clan just for her impulsiveness!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan chuckled, "Heh, the entire family? I understand your point; family interests take precedence over everything, right!"


    Su Jingguo didn''t mind Ling Fan''s sneer and nodded helplessly, "If you understand that, it''s good. Born into a wealthy family, we have no control over our fates; you can only blame her for being deluded back then, I did give her a chance!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by ''opportunity'', breaking up? What''s the purpose of having a family if not to protect your family members?" Ling Fan said expressionlessly.


    Su Jingguo hesitated, shook his head slightly, "The purpose of a family is to protect everyone, not just one person.


    The past, like smoke, blows away with the wind; no matter what, if your parents saw you alive, their spirits in heaven would be comforted.


    However, one thing you did wrong was that, having luckily survived back then, you shouldn''t have appeared at this time; although you are very capable, the Long Family is beyond your imagination.


    Now, having also made an enemy of the Leng Family, your path forward is long and full of hardships; considering you are my grandson, I will keep this within the family.


    I will also ensure that those present here today stay silent, not revealing any news of today. You should also prepare for the worst and leave this place!" Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Wenchang came back to his senses, took a deep breath; the old man had done all he could to protect Ling Fan at this point. At least before the news leaked, he could buy some time for his escape.


    You should know that if today''s news were to leak, the Long Family would definitely go all out in their crazy pursuit to kill Ling Fan, not to mention the Leng Family is involved; Ling Fan''s future is unpredictable.


    Previously, everyone thought Ling Fan was some mysterious person with a special background; now it seems not!


    He must have been saved by someone after escaping death that year and had gained some opportunities; his submissiveness to those Martial Association Zhongnan noble house descendants is probably due to his powerful cultivation skills alone.


    The three major families in the Imperial Capital aren''t as simple as they appear; at least the Five Peaks Noble House, that was the first time they had heard of it.


    Even the heir-presumers of the Zhongnan Clan present changed their colors upon hearing it; if not for Ling Fan daring to defy the odds, who knows what would have happened!


    Thus, the collective Su Family didn''t have high hopes for Ling Fan; even if the strength he displayed was formidable, everyone felt he might just be putting on a brave face.


    While everyone was quietly waiting for Ling Fan''s response, the following scene was like a boulder thrown into a lake, causing ripples in the gathering.


    Ling Fan stepped forward, gazing at Su Jingguo, and laughed coldly, "Hahaha, holding the fact that I am your grandson above my head?


    I dare not assume such a role; if you want to report me, please, do it quickly¡ªI dare stand here today. Do you think I would care about the damned Long Family?


    Today, you better think about the Su Family; back when the Long Family wanted to exterminate your family, you were all terrified. Today I want to wipe out the Su Family, aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 340 The Savior Arrives [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, everyone was shocked and rendered speechless, because Ling Fan''s actions didn''t fit into the mindset everyone had anticipated.


    "This guy, he''s actually ignoring his blood relationship with the Su Family and going after his own mother''s family?" some onlookers began muttering to themselves.


    "Heh, you''re being naive. Someone like him likely doesn''t adhere strictly to traditional virtues. His sense of grievances is clear.


    When the Su Family abandoned his mother back then, they didn''t show any familial love. Do you think, if you had the power, you would still bother with the Su Family?" another person shook his head slightly.


    "Hmm, what you say is also true. Anyway, it''s easy to talk about, but not so easy to do. This young man being able to do it, he could be considered a hero!" the previous person nodded, their gaze fixed on Ling Fan.


    "Good heavens, this guy is ruthless. In the Imperial Capital, he directly provoked two of the three major families!


    Moreover, he''s still so calm and even has the energy to deal with the Su Family, settling some old scores. He''s ruthless, truly ruthless!" another person exclaimed with a sigh.


    He Feichen and others sighed inwardly. This was Ling Fan''s family matter, and it wasn''t appropriate for them to get too involved. The Martial Arts World was much more ruthless than the Secular World, so they didn''t see anything wrong with Ling Fan''s actions.


    Having the power to seek justice was only natural; lacking the strength would only lead to compromise.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse finally snapped out of it, looking at the imposing and unrivaled Ling Fan with limitless gratification. They thought that Su Wei and Ling Han could rest peacefully in the netherworld.


    Their eyes became a bit moist, overwhelmed with surprise, for Su Wei actually still had descendants living in this world!


    The people of the Su Family, in their wildest dreams, would not have expected such a scene today and, after a moment of astonishment, began to feel mortified.


    The first to hold a grudge was the Family Head Su Wenchang; he had endured enough humiliation for one day and even a clay figure has a temper.


    Mainly, having discovered that Ling Fan was his nephew, he felt Ling Fan wouldn''t really harm him, which greatly mitigated his fear!


    "Ling Fan, don''t you think you are being too arrogant? Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    True, the Su Family was at fault back then, but the real culprit is the Long Family. To put it bluntly, your mother was also to blame for her own misfortune. Who else could you fault?


    Instead of seeking out the real enemies who killed your parents, you come yelling and threatening at your maternal grandfather''s house. Don''t you think it''s outrageous?" Su Wenchang sternly lectured.


    Once someone started, naturally, a second would follow. Su Wenrui mustered the courage to speak, "Indeed, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor. You come to the Su Family demanding justice blindly; do you think that''s reasonable?"


    "Ling Fan, if you truly have the ability, go and demand justice from the Long Family. We support you spiritually.


    Just targeting your own kin makes it hard for anyone to respect you. Even if your martial arts are superior, I still don''t accept you!" Su Wenwu snorted lightly, still harboring resentment from being injured by Ling Fan earlier.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse stood aside, silently watching the faces of several branches of the Su Family. They were used to it; people talk out of both sides of their mouths, deciding what''s black and white and right and wrong by their own terms. Ling Fan probably couldn''t out-talk them!


    Su Qiong''s face turned red with anger. These people were also prominent, but how shamelessly they spoke.


    Instead of feeling remorse for abandoning Su Wei all those years ago, they acted as though Ling Fan was creating trouble for no reason and that his aunt''s family had wronged them.


    Should Ling Fan now be expected to be grateful to the entire Su Family, beg their forgiveness, repent for his parents burdening the Su Family, and then proceed to slaughter the Long Family to earn their merit?


    What kind of twisted logic is that? Yet, such is human nature; when selfishness is magnified, no logic is too absurd!


    In the crucial moment, it was still Su Wenfu and his spouse who stood by Ling Fan.


    "Your words are a bit unreasonable, aren''t they? Don''t you bear any responsibility for what happened back then?


    "If the Su Family had been united, truly determined to protect Su Wei, the outcome might not have been like this¡ªit would have been just a downfall for the Su Family!" Su Wenfu spoke.


    As soon as he finished this sentence, it immediately provoked fury, and faces of Su Wenchang and others swept over looking extremely displeased.


    "This idiot third brother, always finds a place to chip in his words, it''s been twenty years, and he still speaks in favor of that wench Su Wei!" Su Ting''s face bore the look of doom as she silently cursed.


    After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t hold back and spoke sarcastically, "Third brother, what do you mean by your words? What responsibility do we have?


    You better not twist the truth; do you think that we should all die with her?


    Why should the whole family suffer just because of the trouble one person, Su Wei, has invited?


    Not helping is considered selfish, as if we''re just sitting by watching her die?


    You also don''t see what she has stirred up¡ªit''s the Long Family, are we, the Su Family, capable of opposing them?


    Finding death should not be sought like this, speaking of selfishness, who is more selfish than Su Wei herself? The path is chosen by oneself, and the calluses on the feet are ground by oneself, to put it bluntly, she has brought it upon herself; she deserves it!"


    Su Ting got increasingly fervent, pleased, and unstoppable as she spoke!


    For some reason, every time she targeted Su Wei, she became particularly agitated, her words plentiful, practically unstoppable.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingguo''s expression slightly changed, although her reasoning sounded right, speaking it out was another matter entirely. Could Ling Fan be contented?


    Sure enough, just as Su Ting''s voice fell, Ling Fan''s figure shifted, transforming into a fleeting shadow that disappeared on the spot.


    "Slap!"


    An unusually crisp and loud sound echoed through the hall, as Su Ting''s plump body spun like a top and flew out. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did she ever agree to my mother''s marital alliance with the Long Family?


    The blood debt of my parents, you all selfish people had a hand in it, thinking you can just babble and talk your way out?


    Back then, you were the one who kicked my mother when she was down the most, an ignorant fool!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Thrown and rolling on the ground, Su Ting passed out instantly; the Su Family members shuddered, dead silent, as Leng Yan looked at her unconscious mother lying on the ground, utterly stunned.


    "Stupid fool, killing her would be letting her off easy," He Feichen spat on Su Ting.


    The members of the Su Family finally realized, this young man before them was not the powerless Ling Han they used to manipulate; this man truly wouldn''t tolerate their nonsense.


    This world is just so, nothing solves problems better than fists; what negotiation experts can''t settle in days with their glib tongues, sometimes a single punch does the trick.


    Just then, at the doorway suddenly appeared a commanding figure in military attire, striking and impressive!


    Along with a voice following into the room, "Vermilion Bird has come to offer birthday congratulations!"


    Upon hearing this, the Su Family members were all invigorated, especially Su Wenwu, who spun around fiercely, his heart wildly overjoyed, "Canglong and Vermilion Bird, our saviors have arrived!"

 Chapter 341 Cause and Effect

    As for Vermilion Bird, the Su Family elders were well aware, as even the younger members frequently heard about her. After all, with Su Wenwu''s constant updates, who could be unaware? Most of the Su Family relied on Su Wenwu''s service in the Canglong Army as their calling card!


    "Such a splendid military flower, simply no less than a star, is she the legendary Vermilion Bird of the Canglong Army?" Many onlooking men were staring fixedly.


    Tired of the mediocre and vulgar, a heroic beauty like Vermilion Bird gave a soul-stirring impact, possessing a beauty and temperament marked by a heroic aura.


    "Is this Sister Zhuque, so beautiful and cool?" Su Ruoxuan couldn''t help but blink her big eyes, staring intently at Vermilion Bird.


    Su Wenchang took a deep breath. He had seen Vermilion Bird a few times, but he didn''t expect her to personally come to congratulate the old master on his birthday. The Fourth Elder had made a merit today. With Vermilion Bird here, handling Ling Fan''s matters wouldn''t be difficult.


    In Huaxia, no one dared to oppose the Canglong Army, not even the Zhongnan Clan, as it involved the national level, a different nature.


    "Heh, General Ye''s deputy, General Canglong is here. I see how you can still show off in the Su Family today. Do you dare to challenge the state?" Su Wenrui muttered darkly to himself.


    The Su Wenfu family hadn''t yet recovered from the shock of Ling Fan striking Su Ting moments ago and were now extremely anxious about the sudden appearance of Vermilion Bird; they were worried for Ling Fan!


    "So this is the Canglong Army''s Vermilion Bird, I wonder how she will deal with Ling Fan!" Yu Nianrou murmured secretly, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    He Feichen and other heirs of the Zhongnan Clan had complex expressions. They knew of the special existence of the Canglong Army, untouchable, even if they were a Martial Arts Family, they didn''t have the qualifications.


    Seeing Vermilion Bird, Ling Fan''s heart smiled. He hadn''t seen her in a long time and didn''t expect her to also come here to celebrate today.


    Just then, Su Wenwu, holding his chest, excitedly greeted Vermilion Bird, "General Vermilion Bird, I didn''t expect the Canglong Army to remember the Su Family''s birthday, and you even took the trouble to come in person. I''m unworthy!


    Wenwu has an unbearably selfish request. That kid has come to cause trouble in my Su Family, not only harming me but also besmirching our Canglong Army. Please, General, make a decision!"


    As he spoke, Su Wenwu, enduring his discomfort, saluted with a standard military posture.


    Su Jingguo nodded silently to himself. In the entire Su Family, only the Fourth Elder was the most accomplished, having become a Canglong Instructor.


    Otherwise, when facing those irresistible factors, the Su Family really didn''t have any strength to show.


    "With Vermilion Bird taking action, the Su Family has nothing to worry about!" Su Jingguo''s expression grew much better.


    Vermilion Bird didn''t even glance at Su Wenwu and walked directly toward Ling Fan.


    Su Wenwu was startled, puzzled for a moment, watching Vermilion Bird step by step towards Ling Fan, then suddenly became excited, "Haha, boy, you were just showing off, really thought the Su Family was an easy target to bully?


    Today with General Canglong personally involved, aren''t you kneeling yet to repent? You shouldn''t, above all, have hurt me and insulted my family, underestimating the Canglong Army. Just wait for your regret!"


    "Heh, Leng Family, Long Family, Canglong Army, all of Huaxia''s top names, have been offended by you, such a person, even King Yan can''t refuse!" Su Zixuan took a deep breath, suddenly feeling much better. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "This guy''s done for, one should always leave room for maneuver in life, for one''s convenience and others''. This guy''s too sharp, he''s bound to hit a wall sooner or later!" Someone among the onlooking crowd shook their head slightly.


    Su Wenchang shook his head, "Too young, too rigid, such people don''t live long!"


    Wen Gao tightened the grip on his sword. If Vermilion Bird took action, he would absolutely intervene, even if it meant facing punishment from his family, he was ready to bear the consequences.


    Just as He Feichen and others were nervously apprehensive and everyone naturally assumed, amidst the hopeful gaze of the Su Family, Vermilion Bird stopped one meter in front of Ling Fan!


    She then looked intently at Ling Fan and said respectfully, "Beiming, there was a matter at home earlier, just resolved it. Hearing you were here, I rushed over. How do you wish to handle the Su Family?"


    Vermilion Bird felt somewhat confused inside. Seeing Ling Fan again stirred up complex emotions, because she had harbored a secret love for Beiming for a long time, but feared this affection might forever remain hidden in her heart.


    In addition, Ye Shuai always kept a keen eye on Ling Fan''s whereabouts, and upon learning that he had arrived at the Su Family''s residence, he feared the man would cause too much commotion, so he came to see for himself.


    "Hiss~"


    The entire hall was dumbfounded and petrified on the spot, feeling as if they had been struck by lightning countless times today. Just a couple more strikes, and their souls would disperse.


    Su Wenwu stood rooted to the spot like a stone sculpture, his expressions frozen as his thoughts began to muddle, teetering on the edge of a mental breakdown.


    "What... What''s going on, are my ears malfunctioning?" Su Wenwu felt dazzled with tiny stars before his eyes, deeply shaken by the experience.


    Su Wenchang was dumbstruck, his mouth opening and closing without making a sound.


    It was even worse for Su Wenrui, who looked like he had taken a dumb pill, staring blankly with wide eyes.


    Su Jingguo, having aged, felt his blood pressure rise with today''s continuous upheavals, struggling to breathe. A couple more events like this and he might succumb to a heart attack.


    "Even Vermilion Bird holds him in high regard, what exactly is his status now?" Su Jingguo felt heavy-hearted, sensing that the Su Family might have missed something crucial.


    The onlookers had expressions as if the day could not get any worse, speechless at the scene unfolding before them.


    He Feichen and others were utterly in awe of Ling Fan, thinking, "Damn, even General Canglong is just a little brother to our boss?"


    "Vermilion Bird, what is this..." Su Wenwu murmured in a pale and quivering voice.


    Ling Fan didn''t even glance at Su Wenwu but said lightly to Vermilion Bird, "Su Wenwu can step down as for the Su Family, there''s no need for them to exist anymore. For my mother''s sake, I''ll spare their lives!


    It''s time for their days of luxury to end, let them experience the life of ordinary citizens! The exception being my uncle''s family, lend them a helping hand if possible. I''ll deal with any obstacles from the Long Family!"


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "I understand!"


    "Thud!"


    Su Wenwu fell to the ground, the esteemed Canglong Instructor, dismissed in a single sentence by the person he had looked down upon!


    The rest of the Su family changed colors drastically, now genuinely terrified.


    "Is this the end of the Su Family?" the onlookers whispered to each other in disbelief.


    Su Jingguo seemed to age instantly, staggering, and would have fallen if not for Su Wenchang''s quick reflexes.


    "Just one sentence and the Su Family is finished?" Su Jingguo, a veteran of many battles, felt his heart tremble for the first time.


    Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were shocked. Was the son of Su Wei truly this powerful now?


    "My goodness, is this the Ling Fan I knew? To think he hid his capabilities this deep, disposing of the Su Family in a single sentence!" Su Qiong''s lips turned white from biting them.


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the hall plummeted to an all-time low. As the saying goes, watching him build a high tower, host a banquet, and then the tower collapses... This was exactly the current situation of the Su Family. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ancient wisdom says: "To recognize the causes of past lives look at the sufferers today, to know the consequences in future lives look at the actions of the present."


    Everything today was the result of seeds sown by the Su Family twenty years ago. After twenty years, Ling Fan simply delivered the consequences they deserved.


    PS: You guys are really naughty, considering how hard Xinghuo Jun worked these past few days, hit like! A like and a comment might lead to romantic encounters this year ^v^!

 Chapter 342 Su Family Loses the Dragon

    Su Jingguo was supported by Su Wenchang, his heart a mix of various emotions. He had toiled to build the family business, carefully managing it for half a lifetime; he was even willing to give up his daughter for the sake of raising the family.


    However, ultimately no one can outwit fate. In the end, he couldn''t escape the destiny of decline and was defeated by Ling Fan. All he could say was that it was retribution!


    For a moment, Su Jingguo seemed to age a decade in an instant. "Ling Fan, the matter with your mother is where the Su Family wronged you; every misstep and error is my fault alone. Please show mercy and spare the Su Family. You can take this old life of mine!"


    Upon hearing Su Jingguo''s words, everyone was shocked; the old man was known to be very staunch¡ªyet today, for the sake of preserving the Su Family, he was able to utter such words.


    He was someone who had always valued family interests. Initially willing to give up his daughter for the family''s benefit, he was now ready to sacrifice himself once again for the family''s survival.


    Seeing this, Su Wenchang and the others couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sorrow; however, their belief in family interests above all made them lack compassion, becoming even more selfish. To Su Jingguo''s actions, they felt only a transient pang of sadness.


    "Are you threatening me, or begging me? Do you not think it''s a bit too late for repentance at this moment?" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    "Besides, your life is worthless to me; I don''t desire it. Keep it yourself!"


    The next moment, Su Jingguo did something that shocked the entire hall; he actually knelt down to Ling Fan.


    "Dad!" Su Wenchang was desperately holding onto Su Jingguo.


    "How can you kneel to him?"


    "Let go. If it means obtaining his forgiveness, there''s nothing I won''t do!" Su Jingguo reprimanded Su Wenchang.


    "Ling Fan, if you can spare the Su Family, I will agree to any condition you put forth. I''m begging you, for your mother''s sake, spare the Su Family this once!"


    Watching his grandfather, one knee knelt down, the other half-kneeling while being pulled by Su Wenchang, Ling Fan was silent.


    After a long while, Ling Fan spoke indifferently, "It''s not that I look down upon you, but you are a failed leader. The Su Family''s eyes only see self-interest. After your time ends, within thirty years, the Su Family will surely disappear like smoke in the wind!


    I hope you can truly repent for what happened to my mother; however, from today onwards, I will have nothing to do with the Su Family!


    Tomorrow I will come to take away my parents'' spirit tablets; make the preparations. The mere fact that you placed my father''s ashes in a desolate grave in a common area is enough for the Su Family to die a hundred times over!"


    When he had finished speaking, he turned to face Su Wenwu and his family, "Third uncle, auntie, you probably don''t want to stay here either. I''d like to visit your home!"


    Su Wenwu and his wife, looking at the young man in front of them, were both exhilarated and anxious, "Yes, yes, let''s go back home and sit!"


    Yu Nianrou''s eyes reddened, the oppressive days in the Su Family had finally come to an end, and what mattered most to her was that she saw Su Wei''s son, an exceptional young man!


    "Mhm!" Ling Fan nodded with a smile!


    He then instructed Vermilion Bird, "Later on, arrange a villa for my third uncle''s family, and put it on my tab!"


    "There''s no need!" Su Wenwu and his wife repeatedly declined.


    Vermilion Bird smiled and said, "You don''t need to save on his account; a villa is just like plucking a hair from him¡ªit means nothing to him!"


    As they spoke, the people gradually left the hall, and following their leader''s departure, the group from the Martial Association also dispersed.


    In the end, the hall was left with nothing but a mess and embarrassingly seated guests. This birthday celebration was utterly ruined; they exchanged glances, greeted Su Wenchang and others, and likewise began to make their exit.


    Moments later, only the Su Family remained, their faces ashen. After today, even though Ling Fan spared the Su Family, their status was certain to decline, far from what it once was!


    Su Jingguo looked around the somber hall and couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "It''s my fault, the Su Family has lost its dragon!"


    "Dad, what''s done is done, overthinking won''t help, who could have foreseen such a turn of events, that Su Wei''s son was still alive, and with such an extraordinary identity!" Su Wenchang consoled his father.


    "However, he was right about one thing, our Su Family has indeed been selfish, that''s my fault. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Beginning today, I will set a family creed, look at the third generation of our family, which one of them can carry on the heavy burden of our family''s legacy? This includes your failures in teaching by word and example, and it''s my failure as well!" said Su Jingguo, sweeping his gaze over the younger generation including Su Ziyun and Su Zixuan, his face full of disappointment.


    ...


    At Binzhou University Martial Arts School, in front of Number One Martial Tower.


    "Heh, damn, I heard that this number one Martial Arts Pavilion at Binzhou University Martial Arts School is actually full of chicks, interesting!" A youth in white with hands clasped behind his back sneered.


    Two other arrogant-looking young men followed behind him. One of them snickered, adding, "Jun-ge, let''s see, if they look good, us brothers can have a bit of fun!


    Then after we grab the assessment spots in a couple of days, we can take them to Zhongnan Academy, won''t be lonely then, haha!"


    The youth in white frowned and glanced at the two, huffing, "What''s the rush? The young master hasn''t arrived yet, are you tired of living?"


    "Hehe, the most beautiful ones are definitely reserved for the young master. There should be plenty of beauties here, won''t the young master reward us with a couple?" Wu Cai said with a lecherous laugh.


    Another young man named Luo Ta looked at Martial Arts Pavilion students coming in and out of Number One Martial Tower and scoffed, "Jun-ge, what level are these folks at? Surely they''re not all without the rank of Martial Artist?"


    "There should be, I''ve heard that each year there are a couple who reach the Martial Artist level and compete for spots!" said the youth in white indifferently.


    "Damn, calling oneself a master with just Martial Artist level, that''s a joke. Is this Martial Arts Academy that trashy?" Wu Cai exaggeratedly opened his mouth, showing his disdain.


    Just then, two Martial Arts School students passed by, giving the trio a strange look, but otherwise ignoring them.


    "Chicks of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, get the hell out here, this young master has come to challenge!" Wu Cai suddenly shouted with energy, his voice booming.


    The thunderous shout rolled across the front of the Martial Tower, startling the two students who had just passed by; they stood nearby, dumbfounded, and even some people further away were drawn in by the commotion. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ever since the last time Ling Fan showed his might at the Fighting Stage, who else would dare to provoke the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion at the whole of Binzhou University, much less the Martial Arts School?


    "Damn, which idiot popped up out of nowhere, never seen them before, they must be from outside the school!" someone nearby snorted coldly.


    "Who''s the blind fool shouting here, daring to challenge our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, are they sick of living!" He Jiayi, carrying a small backpack, appeared behind the three men without anyone noticing, and instantly flared up upon hearing someone insulting Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    As part of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion now, defending her own honor was naturally unquestionable.


    The three men turned their heads, suddenly curious upon hearing her words.


    When they caught a clear view of He Jiayi''s appearance, their eyes lit up and shone brightly.


    "Damn, not bad, this ass, these tits, absolutely gorgeous!" Wu Cai leered, licking his lips.

 Chapter 343 Finally, Someone Came to Clean Up!

    He Jiayi, upon hearing those words, immediately turned flushed with a pretty face burning red, full of shame and annoyance. One hand was on her hip, while the other pointed at Wu Cai, her small chest puffing up in anger.


    "You cur, what nerve you have to insult me! I think you are all sick of living, completely ignorant of what''s coming for you!" He Jiayi tossed her small backpack on the ground.


    She stretched her muscles and said with a frosty face, "Today, I''ll let you know just how formidable this lady can be, you scum with filthy mouths!"


    This young girl, He Jiayi, was inexperienced yet unafraid, daring to pick a fight despite only having learned some basic martial arts moves for a few days.


    "Jiayi, let me handle this guy for you. Don''t dirty your hands!" In no time, more than a dozen people surrounded them, and someone quickly stepped forward to offer their help.


    There were only a few from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, mostly girls, who were almost universally known at the Martial Arts Academy, and after the incident at the Fighting Stage, everyone was more than willing to interact with these girls.


    Especially since He Jiayi was quite forthright, she was quite popular at the Martial Arts Academy, often grabbing others to practice with her, but who among them would dare to take her on seriously?


    Sometimes they would even intentionally lose a move or two just to please her.


    The guy who had just stood up was one of those Jiayi often dragged along to spar with, named Sun Qiu. He knew her cultivation was average and she could manage against normal boys, but was still not enough against real martial artists, so he stood up trying to remind and save her from potential trouble.


    But Jiayi, now in a fiery temper and quite confident in herself, wasn''t about to listen to anyone.


    "Step aside. How can I vent my anger if I don''t personally teach this bastard a lesson today?" He Jiayi said, and with that, she leaped with a high kick sweeping forward.


    Seeing this, Sun Qiu shook his head helplessly. He knew Jiayi''s temperament well. Seeing her heedless of his persuasions, he let it be, thinking that with so many individuals from the Martial Arts Academy around, they wouldn''t let her suffer too much.


    Wu Cai stepped forward with a lecherous smile, "Yo, yo, yo, such a figure, even your temper is sexy, I like it. Let''s see what you''ve got!"


    As he spoke, his figure darted forward, his hand reaching straight for He Jiayi''s kicking leg and in a blink of an eye, the two collided.


    Since this was their first exchange, Wu Cai dared not be careless. Although not going all out, he was very cautious!


    However, from that very first exchange, Wu Cai was a bit dumbfounded. With one hand holding onto Jiayi''s leg and the other pulling her body close, he trapped her in his embrace.


    Sniffing the sweet fragrance in his nose, he exclaimed in shock, "Damn, this weak?"


    But then, feeling the softness in his arms, he suddenly roared with laughter, "Hahaha, I like it! Such a delicate and beautiful lady; you may not be very skillful, but a fiery temper doesn''t matter. As long as you''re fierce in bed, haha!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but squeeze He Jiayi''s pert buttocks.


    He Jiayi instantly turned beet red with both shame and anger, wishing she could split the lecher before her in two. But being so physically weak, she was unable to break free no matter how hard she struggled, "Let go of me, bastard, or you''ll regret it!"


    The dozen or so onlookers were taken aback for the moment, confused by the scene before them.


    At Binzhou University, within the Martial Arts Academy, the beauties of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion were treasured. Normally, no one would dare to be the slightest bit disrespectful towards them, let alone commit such public indecency.


    Thus, for a moment, nobody snapped back to reality.


    "Let go of me now, you bastard, or I swear I''ll fight you!" He Jiayi, frantic, struggled violently.


    The stunned onlookers suddenly came to their senses, seeing Jiayi twisting and struggling in the man''s arms like a fierce little wildcat, immediately became enraged.


    The first to react, Sun Qiu''s face turned crimson as he bellowed and charged, "Let her go, I''ll kill you today!"


    Wu Cai, who was enjoying himself while holding onto He Jiayi, frowned at the interruption, "Idiot, looking for death!"


    In the blink of an eye, Sun Qiu''s kick was already on its way. With at least hundreds of pounds of force, it was far from something Jiayi''s basic martial arts moves could cope with.


    Wu Cai lowered He Jiayi with one hand while the other curled into a fist. He slammed his fist out, clashing directly with Sun Qiu''s foot.


    "Crack!"


    "Boom!"


    Sun Qiu''s leg broke instantly, and his entire body went flying.


    "Ahh~"


    "Pah, ants of the Secular World, is this all your Martial Arts Academy has?" Wu Cai disgustingly wiped his fist on his body as if he couldn''t stand the contact with Sun Qiu just now.


    However, his other hand sniffed near his nose, a look of enjoyment on his face because that same hand had just skimmed over He Jiayi''s body.


    "Hmm, fragrant!" Wu Cai said, intoxicated.


    He Jiayi was extremely ashamed and annoyed, but she had no time to bother with this scum. She quickly ran toward the severely injured Sun Qiu and asked, "Are you okay, how bad is it?"


    The other ten or so who had rushed toward Wu Cai stopped dead in their tracks. The sight of Sun Qiu being crippled by a single punch deeply shocked them.


    Strength-wise, they were about on par with Sun Qiu. If their opponent could easily cripple Sun Qiu, getting rid of them would take no effort at all.


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, there were two companions on the side who hadn''t even made a move.


    Considering the pros and cons, a sense of fear arose in them. Although they shared a common enemy, they did not have the courage to face certain death without any chance of success.


    "Come on, come at me all at once. I freakin'' haven''t been this unrestrained in a long time. It''s freaking exhilarating!


    Especially the sound of breaking bones, it really excites me, makes me thrilled. Come on, I can''t wait!" Wu Cai licked his lips, his face ecstatic.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately got smart, chilled to the bone, and backed away frantically. This guy was a freaking psycho!


    The young man in white and Luo Ta stood off to the side with helpless expressions. Wu Cai was a bit odd, enjoying a peculiar kind of excitement, sometimes too much even for them.


    Even they were somewhat influenced by him over time. If it wasn''t for their young master shielding him, they would have kicked Wu Cai out long ago! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, watching this scene, they thought it best to just let him do his thing. However, his demeanor did have an effect of intimidating their opponents, sometimes working better than either of theirs.


    "Damn it, you were all so fierce just now, weren''t you acting all tough? And now you''ve all chickened out?


    Moreover, is this what the top Martial Arts Pavilion of the Martial Arts Academy is like, all a bunch of girls? This is a case of yin overshadowing yang!" Wu Cai scanned the crowd and sneered.


    "But no worries, today this young master has graced your Martial Arts Academy with my presence to balance out your yin and yang. Hahaha!"


    The surrounding students of the Martial Arts Academy flushed red with anger and embarrassment, yet they did not dare to speak out!


    Seeing the crowd''s cowardly demeanor, Wu Cai snorted contemptuously, turned his head toward He Jiayi, and said with a lewd smile, "Babe, does your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion have anyone else? How many look as good as you? Call them all here, the prettiest one might be fortunate enough to catch the eye of our young master!"


    He Jiayi''s pretty face turned pale with anger, and she glared at Wu Cai and his companions, almost grinding her teeth to bits!


    Just then, several figures emerged from the doors of the Martial Tower, "Where did this idiot come from, daring to challenge the dignity of the Martial Arts Academy.


    He''s seeking death by insulting the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, obviously tired of living. Doesn''t he know who has Zi Qiong''s back?"


    The rest of the Martial Arts Academy turned their heads to look, letting out a sigh of relief. The strongest Martial Hall of Dong Xuan from the Martial Arts Academy had finally shown up. Someone was about to deal with these three idiots!

 Chapter 344 Ill Take Action Myself

    Wu Cai and the other two frowned impatiently, turning their heads to look, only to see more than a dozen people emerging from the entrance of the Martial Tower, led by two individuals.


    The arrogant shout from Wu Cai just now was not only heard by everyone in Martial Tower 1 but also by many in the neighboring Martial Tower 2.


    "Damn it, playing hero to save the beauty? Let me remind you, in this day and age, being a hero isn''t so easy¡ªbe careful not to end up a dead bear!" Wu Cai sneered.


    "Pang Sheng, He Chun, quickly break this bastard''s hands for me. Just now, this scumbag dared to harass me and even broke Sun Qiu''s legs!" He Jiayi, seeing reinforcements, immediately started screaming.


    These two were high-level fighters from the Dong Xuan Martial Hall, whom He Jiayi recognized. With their arrival, she felt a surge of confidence and a newfound sense of security.


    Upon hearing these words, the two men''s expressions turned cold, and they looked sternly at Wu Cai and his companions, "Who are you people? How dare you run wild in Binzhou University Martial Arts School? Don''t you know this place is off-limits to outsiders?


    We''ll give you a chance¡ªkneel down and apologize to Miss He. Whoever touched her inappropriately should break their own hands, and then get out of the Martial Arts School!"


    Chang Jun, the young man in white, and Luo Ta exchanged glances, their faces filled with mockery. However, neither of them made any move to intervene, confident that Wu Cai alone was enough. Dealing with this trash was beneath them.


    "Come on, if you want to play hero, be my guest. You have a choice¡ªgang up or take turns, but don''t waste my time when I''m trying to pick up chicks!


    And another thing, call out your best fighter. I want to finish this in one go. I''m not fond of chitchat, nor do I like it when jokers keep popping up to make noise." Wu Cai, with an air of arrogance, clearly did not take these few individuals seriously.


    "Damn, that''s too arrogant. Pang Sheng, kill this jerk, show him the might of our Martial Arts School!" The members of the Martial Arts School who had been scared away earlier couldn''t help but curse and shout.


    They had been afraid before because they lacked the strength, but now with high-level fighters present, what was there to fear?


    "That''s right, Dong Xuan bigshots, kill these three jerks. Beat them to death, and let these fools realize this isn''t the place to cause trouble!" The surrounding onlookers started shouting, anger evident in their eyes.


    "Brother Pang, Brother Chun, let us take care of this jerk!" Immediately, a few more people stepped forward from behind Pang Sheng and He Chun.


    The two men looked over and saw that they were new recruits from the Dong Xuan Martial Hall.


    Wu Cai disdainfully glanced at the few rookies who had stepped out from the crowd, snorted with laughter, and said, "I have one rule: when I strike, it''s either death or injury. I suggest you bring your own coffins!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you!" Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Insolent!"


    The members of Dong Xuan who had just stepped forward immediately turned red-faced with rage and squared up to rush forward.


    Just then, several more figures appeared at the entrance of the Martial Tower.


    "Wait, is it this guy who wanted to challenge Zi Qiong earlier? I want to personally teach this blind fool a lesson!" Zhou Siyu walked out with a face full of frost, followed by Bai Xin, Jia Yan, and several new sisters, including Xu Miaotong.


    After Ling Fan had rescued her before, He Jiayi and Zhou Siyu learned of her situation and strongly suggested she join the pavilion to learn martial arts. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Otherwise, one cannot always rely on outside help in the face of danger, can one? How often can one be that lucky?


    It''s better to be capable oneself¡ªafter much consideration, Xu Miaotong agreed that it made sense.


    Additionally, she harbored feelings for Ling Fan, but she couldn''t always be a burden, could she? Though she had felt somewhat inferior, joining the Martial Arts Pavilion boosted her confidence once again!


    Those who were about to start a fight heard this and immediately stopped, unanimously turning to look at the beautiful figures behind them.


    "Sister Siyu!" several people said respectfully.


    Zhou Siyu was skilled in martial arts, not falling behind them, especially as one of the campus''s top ten beauties; in the Martial Arts Academy, she was viewed as a paragon of both literary and martial prowess, a goddess in everyone''s eyes!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! Another one from Zi Qiong? These girls just get more impressive one after the other!" Wu Cai''s eyes shone brightly.


    He glanced over Zhou Siyu and the few beauties behind her, lingering a bit longer on Xu Miaotong.


    Even Chang Jun and Luo Ta, who had been silent up to this point, had their eyes light up. It seemed that the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion was home to beauties, each with their own unique characteristics.


    "Not bad at all, looks like the young master will definitely like them. What an unexpected windfall!" Chang Jun nodded slightly and muttered to himself.


    "Humph, boasting shamelessly, daring to look for trouble with our Zi Qiong here; have you got a screw loose?" Zhou Siyu snorted coldly, and with a flick of her hand, she whipped open a steel nine-section whip.


    Wu Cai clucked his tongue and sneered, "Quite the wild one, aren''t you? How about I give you a little bondage later, hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Siyu''s hands trembled with rage, and she shouted angrily, "How dare you! I''ll see to it that you can''t find your teeth on the ground after I''m done with you!"


    With that said, she swung her steel whip with a whoosh, heading straight for Wu Cai with a whistling sound.


    "Whoa! You''ve got some skills!" From the sound alone, Wu Cai could roughly gauge the power of the whip and couldn''t help but grow more serious.


    "Wu Cai, don''t go too hard on her. Be careful not to damage the goods. You should cherish her delicacy and beauty!" Chang Jun teased.


    Luo Ta also laughed and said, "Yeah, you better watch out, lad. This lass seems to have some real skill. With you fighting barehanded, you better take care. She might give you a hard time. Do you need us to step in and help?"


    "Pah, would you two quit flapping your gums? If I subdue this girl later, you''ll miss your chance to pick first when the young master gives out rewards!" Wu Cai dodged Zhou Siyu''s attack while retorting with a smug laugh.


    Zhou Siyu''s whip missed, fueling her anger even more, "Bastard, you''re asking for it!"


    "Go, Siyu! Beat that scumbag till he''s skinned and boned, slice off his tongue too!" He Jiayi cheered from the side, waving the flag.


    The people from Zi Qiong were filled with righteous indignation, Jia Yan''s face boiling with anger, wishing he had the strength to rush up himself.


    Xu Miaotong bit her pearly teeth in anger, fire in her eyes, while Bai Xin gripped the hilt of her sword, eager to jump into action at any moment.


    The spectators from the Martial Association were also fuming with anger; the insult to a Zi Qiong woman by an outsider was a blow to their collective pride.


    Pang Sheng and He Chun clenched their fists tightly, faces pale with fury, ready to step in and provide backup should the situation turn dire.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged more than ten blows, with Zhou Siyu''s whips missing each time, sweat beads of embarrassment and anger forming on her forehead.


    With Second Grade cultivation close to Third Grade, Wu Cai was not an easy opponent. The other two were at the Third Grade, nearing Fourth. Among them, the young man in white, Chang Jun, had the highest cultivation level. With Zhou Siyu not even having stepped past the threshold of becoming a martial artist, how could she be a match for Wu Cai!


    "Heh heh, with just this level of skill, it''s not bad, but I don''t have the time to play with you anymore. Take this!" Wu Cai sneered, and suddenly reached out, effortlessly catching the steel whip that Zhou Siyu had thrown at him.


    Zhou Siyu was shocked; she had never imagined her opponent could catch her fully-powered nine-section whip with his bare hands.


    "Haha, come here!" The moment Wu Cai grabbed the whip, he suddenly pulled hard.


    Zhou Siyu was holding on tight to the whip, and in a moment of shock, she was yanked forward, her body involuntarily flying towards Wu Cai, like a swallow returning to its nest!

 Chapter 345 The Number 1 Expert? [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    The onlookers at the Martial Arts Academy watched Zhou Siyu about to fall into the enemy''s hands, and were all shocked and furious, especially with the sleazy expression on Wu Cai''s face. They knew all too well what would happen next.


    "How dare you!"


    Pang Sheng and He Chun shouted angrily and both leapt into action, rushing toward Wu Cai in an attempt to rescue Zhou Siyu.


    "Damn, two annoying flies, watch how I squash you losers!" Wu Cai''s face turned cold, and he immediately moved.


    He lunged toward where Zhou Siyu was, catching her around the waist, and at the same time, kicked out at the two men rushing at him.


    "Bastard, don''t humiliate my Sister Siyu!" He Jiayi roared like an angry little lion.


    Bai Xin, who had been on guard nearby, suddenly drew her sword and charged forward.


    In her urgency, Zhou Siyu regained her senses and quickly adjusted her moves, dropping her Nine-section Whip and swinging her fists at Wu Cai''s head.


    Wu Cai, seeing this, grew a bit annoyed. These two girls, he couldn''t bring himself to hurt them, but those heroes trying to save the day¡ªhe wouldn''t indulge their foolishness!


    "Damn it, you girls from Zi Qiong hang on, watch me deal with these dumbasses who overestimate themselves first!" Wu Cai sneered and released his anger onto Pang Sheng and He Chun.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    Both were kicked away like a pair of balls under Wu Cai''s swift kick, and at the same time, Pang Sheng''s arm and He Chun''s ribs were broken!


    Meanwhile, Bai Xin, undaunted, stabbed her sword at Wu Cai''s back.


    "Damn it, girl needs some discipline!" Wu Cai dodged swiftly, grabbed Bai Xin by the wrist holding the sword, and slightly squeezed.


    Bai Xin immediately winced in pain, her wrist went numb, and dropped her Three-Foot Green Blade.


    The next second, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Wu Cai jerked his arm and pulled Bai Xin toward him, "Girl, you really aren''t developed well, you''re all skinny and lanky!"


    This scene stunned everyone. So arrogant¡ªopenly disrespecting Martial Arts Academy students under broad daylight, and even daring to molest Zi Qiong''s girl?


    Bai Xin''s mind went blank, overwhelmed with shame, anger, and outrage, trembling with fury.


    Even the bystanders from Zi Qiong were shocked, having never seen such a low, ruffian-like person; they too were left dazed and infuriated.


    "Asshole, I''m going to fight you!" Bai Xin instinctively swung a slap at him.


    Wu Cai wouldn''t let her hit him and quickly dodged, pushing her away with a palm, chuckling, "Are you so poor that you don''t eat well? Go home and eat more, fatten up a bit, and you''ll be alright, hahaha!"


    Chang Jun and Luo Ta stood aside, snickering, already used to this guy''s disgracefully beatable manner.


    The pushed-away Bai Xin felt a mix of hate and shame, her pain exposed, feeling like an ugly duckling herself.


    Long-term malnutrition had stunted her physical development until she joined the Martial Arts Pavilion, where mutual help among everyone began her improvement.


    But being taunted like this not only humiliated her but also wounded her self-esteem deeply.


    At that moment, Bai Xin had only one thought in mind, to fight this bastard.


    However, just as she acted impulsively, she was held back by someone¡ªit was Zhou Siyu.


    By then, Zhou Siyu had calmed down, knowing very well that the Martial Academy''s people were no match for them at the moment. Enduring the humiliation was the only option, as opposing it would only lead to greater humiliation.


    "Don''t be rash now, wait for Su Qiong and Ling Fan to return; they''ll surely regret it then!" Zhou Siyu whispered in counsel.


    "So, any more heroes want to try saving the beauty? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Feel free to try and impress her; maybe the beauty will be moved and offer herself to you, hahaha!" Wu Cai laughed recklessly, wholly scornful, the disdain and mockery burning everyone''s faces.


    "Damn, today the entire Martial Arts Academy was actually humiliated by a few scumbags from outside the school?" Someone felt indignant.


    Listening to the mocking laughter around, and seeing Pang Sheng and He Chun, who had been kicked away and lost their ability to fight in the distance, everyone felt depressed.


    Among those present, only these few were the strongest. Since even they had lost, there was basically no hope for the others who were just watching the excitement.


    Everyone did consider rising up together to attack, but seeing the two nonchalant accomplices standing aside, they felt nervous and truly dared not make a rash move!


    People looked at each other, feeling helpless and powerless, especially since several of the top experts of the Martial Arts Academy were not around, the timing was indeed unfortunate.


    Wu Cai looked around and sneered, "Hey, that''s it, isn''t it? If there''s no one else, then all of you bastards better get lost. Listen up, Zi Qiong''s woman, from now on..."


    "From now on your ass, from now on, I''ll let you know the Martial Arts Academy is not to be messed with!" Suddenly, a thunderous shout came from the entrance of the Martial Tower.


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, everyone was instantly invigorated and turned their heads to look.


    "Haha, the number one expert on the campus list, the President of Dong Xuan Martial Hall, Fang Kun is here, this asshole is dead for sure!" someone excitedly exclaimed.


    "President Dong Xuan, kill him and let him know our Martial Arts Academy is not to be trifled with!" another person shouted.


    "Right, take down this arrogant asshole, kill him, kill him..." At this moment, including the people gathered around the second Martial Tower, there were already dozens of people, all cheering and shouting.


    Moments before Fang Kun had appeared, it had been terribly frustrating watching their comrades get their bones broken and the women of the Martial Arts Academy being humiliated, while being powerless to intervene.


    This made them feel the shame of being men, the shame of the Martial Arts Academy, and the shame of Binzhou University as a whole. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the news spread across the entire university, the Martial Arts Academy would be looked down upon by everyone.


    An academy that couldn''t even protect its own girls - the shame, everyone could imagine the embarrassment of being pointed at and talked about while walking around the campus.


    At this moment, the emergence of Fang Kun brought great encouragement to everyone, a hope to wash away the shame.


    Zhou Siyu, He Jiayi, and others who were with Zi Qiong also showed hopeful expressions. Right now, Fang Kun was the strongest in the whole Martial Arts Academy!


    Wu Cai was interrupted, and his face immediately darkened, he coldly swept his gaze towards Fang Kun who had appeared at the door, "Damn, you dare interrupt me speaking? You fart loudly, but I don''t know about your skills. Let me tell you, I''m in a very bad mood right now, you better prepare for death!"


    Fang Kun, hearing the cheers and shouts from the people of the Martial Arts Academy, tightened his grip on the Fine Steel Rod. Now that Ling Fan, one of the top three campus experts, was not here, the heavy responsibility of maintaining the dignity of the Martial Arts Academy naturally fell on him.


    Immediately, his gaze sharpened, without another word, he kicked off from the ground, and his figure shot out violently, the Fine Steel Rod turned into a blur, howling as it swiftly aimed for Wu Cai''s head.


    "Arrogant fool, take this strike from me!" Fang Kun shouted explosively, not daring to be complacent and using his full strength in the strike.


    At the same time, Wu Cai''s eyes sharpened, having already roughly judged Fang Kun''s cultivation strength from this strike.


    He snorted coldly and immediately used his full strength. Without any visible weapon, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Fang Kun, reappearing behind him and violently kicking out with full force.


    Fang Kun was shocked and quickly pulled back his rod to defend, but as Wu Cai''s foot was about to land, he hurriedly blocked with a horizontal rod.


    "Boom!"


    "Crash!"


    "Snap!"


    Under the shocked gazes of the onlookers, Fang Kun''s Fine Steel Rod was instantly bent into a ninety-degree angle by the kick!


    Then, like a cannonball, Fang Kun was sent flying backward, crashing through a wall and burying beneath the rubble.


    Silence, a death-like silence surrounded the area!


    "Damn it, so this is your number one expert on the campus list? Such trash daring to claim the top spot, let''s see where I rank here?" Wu Cai sneered repeatedly.

 Chapter 346 The Most Beautiful 4 Sent Over

    The front of the Martial Tower in the Martial Arts Academy was silent, except for Wu Cai''s piercing mockery.


    "How is it possible? How could this happen? Fang Kun is the top expert in the campus rankings, almost a martial artist, yet he was defeated in just one encounter?" Spectators murmur incredulously, unable to accept what had happened.


    Suddenly, many onlookers came to their senses, their faces trembling with shock as they looked toward Wu Cai and his two companions. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are they... martial artists?" someone couldn''t help but ask, voice trembling.


    To kick Fang Kun so severely that he was either dead or critically injured, what else could they be if not martial artists? Everyone fell silent, standing rooted to the spot, daring not to make a sound.


    He Jiayi stood on the side, her face a picture of shock, unable to believe that such a despicable person could be so powerful.


    It seemed that the opponent had just been toying with her. With that strength, he could crush her with a flick of his finger.


    Fang Kun truly overestimated himself; if she hadn''t been a woman, she probably would''ve ended up like Sun Qiu and the others!


    Bai Xin also calmed down, her fists clenched tightly, her face turning pale.


    Zhou Siyu took a deep breath to steady herself and looked toward Wu Cai, saying coldly, "Who are you people, and what grudge do you have with our Martial Arts Pavilion? Are you targeting us because of Ling Fan?"


    Zhou Siyu couldn''t think of any reason why this person would target Zi Qiong. At Binzhou University, there definitely wasn''t such a character. These people must be from outside the school.


    Outside the school, she couldn''t think of anyone other than Ling Fan who could have provoked these people to cause trouble.


    There were only a couple of notable members in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion; she couldn''t think of anyone else who would have the clout to attract such powerful adversaries!


    "Hmm? Ling Fan? What is that? Is it something formidable?" Wu Cai furrowed his eyebrows, a string of question marks following.


    This left Zhou Siyu and the surrounding Martial Arts Academy folks dumbfounded. Before, they had also assumed that these people were targeting Zi Qiong because of Ling Fan. It turned out that after all this commotion, they didn''t even know who Ling Fan was?


    Wu Cai, noticing the surprised and weird looks from the onlookers, instantly felt annoyed. Why did it seem so foolish of him not to know who Ling Fan was?


    Zhou Siyu frowned, "You don''t even know Ling Fan, yet you dare to cause trouble at our Zi Qiong, you really have the guts of a bear and a leopard''s heart. Now I''m very curious, who gave you the courage to make trouble here!"


    "Ha, from what you''re saying, this guy named Ling Fan sounds pretty tough. Give me a chance to meet him face to face, and watch how I beat him into a pile of dog dung!" Wu Cai snickered.


    "Hmph, such big talk! If my Brother Fan were here, he''d make sure you wouldn''t even recognize your mom!" The thought of Ling Fan excited He Jiayi.


    Indeed, Ling Fan was the protector behind Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Others might not be aware, but she had witnessed Ling Fan''s might.


    Back in Ice City, the Qiu family had nearly been wiped out. This scumbag in front of her was nothing!


    "Hmph, dare to humiliate our Zi Qiong and injure students from the Martial Academy, just wait until Ling Fan returns, you''ll regret it!" Bai Xin spat, teeth clenched.


    At that moment, the watching crowd also remembered the figure on the Fighting Stage from the past, their blood boiling with excitement.


    "Yes, the real top expert of our Martial Academy is none other than that guy called Ling Fan!" someone suddenly perked up.


    Sun Qiu, lying on the ground and enduring the pain, sneered, "Consider yourselves lucky today. Our Great God Ling isn''t here, or else you wouldn''t have the gall to be so arrogant. You''re just bullying the weaker ones like us!"


    Wu Cai was fuming, glaring at everyone and said, "Damn it, you guys boast so high and mighty, I''m really scared!"


    "Can you please bring out this ''Great God Ling'' you speak of? Let''s see if it''s a mule or a horse, let''s take it out for a walk, stop just running your mouths!"


    "Heh, don''t be so proud, you think just because you defeated the top expert of the campus ranking you''re incredible?


    I''ll tell you the truth, the real experts in the Martial Arts Academy disdain to participate in the campus ranking. The one you just defeated was the former fourth in the campus ranking.


    The top three had already reached the martial artist realm, and not long ago they voluntarily stepped down from the top three positions.


    They even made a rule that anyone who has reached the martial artist realm should automatically step down from the campus ranking!" Pang Sheng said with a pale face and a sneer.


    He Chun also sneered, "I don''t mean to look down on you, but without our Great God Ling lifting a finger, just his three underlings alone could beat you around the equator eight times!"


    "Alright! Alright! Alright!" Wu Cai said three times in succession, then he turned to the other two and said,


    "Did you hear that? This Martial Arts Academy is much more crouching tiger, hidden dragon than you two thought, unfathomably deep! One underling alone could beat me around the equator eight times, I reckon their leader could beat you two eighty times round!"


    Having said this with a face full of mockery, Wu Cai then turned his head to look at everyone else in the field and shouted loudly, "Damn it, now, please welcome the fierce person who can beat me eight times around the equator with a grand entrance!"


    Ling Fan and Su Qiong were away on business, and as for Fan Zhan and the other two, they had been secluded in training recently because the Zhongnan recruitment assessments were about to begin.


    So, the three had found a place to train in seclusion and hadn''t appeared at the school for a long time, no one there to respond to Wu Cai''s challenge.


    "Fuck, no one''s there, huh? Playing tricks with me, huh, trying to scare me?


    You say your ''Great God Ling'' and the three big shots don''t even dare to fart, yet dare to act cool in front of me, acting like a fucking fool¡ªdo you believe your lord here will end you right now!" Wu Cai fumed with disdain and sneered.


    Zhou Siyu stepped forward and looked at Wu Cai coldly, "Don''t be so smug, Ling Fan and our president Su Qiong are not here due to matters, other experts are also temporarily absent from the Martial Arts Academy due to circumstances. Just wait a few days until they come back, then you''ll understand what regret means!"


    Wu Cai shook his head, waved his hand, and said, "Alright, alright, alright, you guys blow all you want. No matter how fierce you say it is, I''m ready anytime!


    I''m also too lazy to argue with you ignorant morons. Now let me introduce myself formally.


    I''m Wu Cai, these two are Chang Jun, Young Master Chang, Luo Ta, Young Master Luo: we three are from the Zhu Family''s Martial Arts Family, today officially settling in your Martial Arts Academy.


    I heard your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is the number one pavilion in the academy and all filled with beauties.


    So, send over four of the prettiest girls from your Martial Arts Pavilion, of course, save the prettiest one for our boss Young Master Zhu who hasn''t arrived yet.


    The rest, one for each of us, serve us well, and when the time comes to assess entry into Zhongnan Academy, it''s not impossible to grant you a spot!"


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    After Wu Cai finished speaking, his face was full of smugness. This guy was just applying gold to his face; in fact, he was merely a lackey of a Loose Cultivator family''s son.


    The onlookers gasped deeply at his words. It was rumored that every three years before the Zhongnan examinations, the school would have some mysterious experts parachuted in¡ªit was no wonder Fan Zhan and the others dropped out of the campus ranking, they had indeed vanished, the rumors were true!


    Zhou Siyu took a deep breath, realizing these were people from a Martial Arts Family, but she didn''t care about their status!


    What really annoyed her was what Wu Cai had just said, shamelessly demanding that the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion send four beauties to serve them? Such a damn pipe dream!

 Chapter 347 347

    It wasn''t just Zhou Siyu who was furious, everyone from Zi Qiong was dazed with anger. What did these guys think the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion was?


    Although the members of the Martial Arts Pavilion were angry, they dared not speak out, as these few individuals were from a Martial Arts Family.


    Furthermore, the weakest among them were Martial Artists, and they were not opponents that could be easily challenged by them.


    Now in the entire Martial Arts Academy, apart from Ling Fan and those three, no one was a match for these three individuals anymore.


    "Did you hear me clearly? I want all the people from Zi Qiong to come here, so I can take a better look!" Wu Cai spoke up again.


    The crowd went silent for a moment, Zhou Siyu''s chest heaving as she glared at the infuriating visage of Wu Cai.


    Just then, a very discordant voice came from the crowd, "Aside from the president Su Qiong, all the good-looking ones from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion are pretty much here!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces changed, and they turned to look, only to see that it was Su Ziming''s ex-girlfriend, Qi Xiumin.


    Ever since the incident at the Fighting Stage, Su Ziming had transferred schools and naturally dumped her. Su Ziming had only been playing with her and never thought about a long-term relationship.


    However, Qi Xiumin held a grudge in her heart and naturally blamed Ling Fan and the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    But due to lack of power, she could only harbor resentment in secret. She had been hiding in the crowd for a while now, and upon learning that these people were from a Martial Arts Family, she got excited.


    Especially seeing Wu Cai and his group specifically targeting Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, she was energized and immediately stood up, ready to kick them while they were down. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Cai was startled, not expecting that there would be anyone in the academy speaking in his favor, and he suddenly became curious.


    He turned his head and saw a woman with a tall figure, wearing a sexy high-slit dress, black stockings, and high heels, looking quite charming.


    "Hehe, not bad, not bad, are you also from Zi Qiong? Are you interested in following this young master?" Wu Cai''s eyes gleamed as he spoke.


    Upon hearing his words, Qi Xiumin''s heart fluttered, and she bashfully said, "I''m not from Zi Qiong, but if Young Master Wu is interested, Xiumin would be glad to form a connection with the young master!"


    "Hahaha, very good, very good, this young master guarantees you won''t be shortchanged!" Wu Cai laughed heartily.


    Qi Xiumin gracefully walked over and naturally took Wu Cai''s arm, "Young Master Wu, about that spot you mentioned going to Zhongnan..."


    Although Qi Xiumin seemed promiscuous, she wasn''t selflessly devoted; without any personal benefits, who would foolishly play along?


    "Hehe, it''s just a spot, right? As long as you keep this young master happy, it''s not a problem at all!" Wu Cai couldn''t help but pinch Qi Xiumin''s buttocks.


    "Hehe, quite bouncy!" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Qi Xiumin cooperated quite well, deliberately moaning softly, making this guy''s lust surge.


    Not far away, Chang Jun and Luo Ta watched, somewhat dumbstruck. This Wu Cai really was a lucky bastard, how could this even work?


    The onlookers watched the scene in silence. Qi Xiumin was previously affiliated with Lei Ming, and after Lei Ming disbanded, everyone was left without a base due to Ling Fan''s influence, with no Martial Arts Pavilion daring to take them in.


    These people were essentially considered as Loose Cultivators of the academy, but unexpectedly, fortune had turned, and Qi Xiumin encountered such an opportunity, instantly connecting with someone from a Martial Arts Family.


    Given her grudge against Zi Qiong, she would surely take this chance to trample them severely.


    "Minmin, tell me about this Zi Qiong situation, are there really so few people from Zi Qiong, and they''re all here?" Wu Cai, with one arm around Qi Xiumin and the other pointing at the Zi Qiong crowd, asked.


    The onlookers, upon hearing this, felt chills down their spines. My god, could this be any cheesier? And Minmin?


    "Heh, Young Master Wu, you might not know, but Zi Qiong used to be the lowest-ranked pavilion in the Martial Arts Academy.


    It was only because of a guy named Ling Fan that it gained some baseless fame. Aside from Ling Fan, who is never at the academy, the rest are all trash!" Qi Xiumin looked at Zhou Siyu and the others, scoffing, her body pressing even closer to Wu Cai.


    Hearing this, Wu Cai suddenly realized, "So that''s it, no wonder these women seem so weak!"


    Qi Xiumin nodded, "Except for Su Qiong, all the good-looking ones are here. You''re not one to want your cake and eat it too, are you?"


    Wu Cai chuckled slyly, "Having you is enough for now; these few are for the boss to choose from!"


    Zhou Siyu and the others, looking at Qi Xiumin in front of them, suddenly had their cheeks puff out, this despicable woman was indeed beyond redemption!


    Wu Cai glanced around and calmly said, pointing at Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, and He Jiayi, "You three, and Su Qiong who hasn''t come back, right? From now on, you will follow us!"


    After speaking, he turned to Chang Jun and Luo Ta, "When the boss arrives, he''ll choose the first two, and the remaining two, one for each of you. How''s that, brothers? I''m quite generous, right?"


    Chang Jun and Luo Ta had no objections; going to Zhongnan Academy and having a woman to attend them wasn''t a bad option!


    "I say, all of you, why the long faces? Having the opportunity to serve us and Young Master Zhu is your honor!


    Otherwise, not to belittle you, but with your talents and abilities, even thinking about a spot at Zhongnan Academy is futile!" Wu Cai snorted.


    Xu Miaotong had been standing on the side, quiet the whole time, her face pale with anger. Unable to bear Wu Cai''s continuous humiliation and arrogance, she finally stood up.


    "Wu, I warn you, drop this notion now! I''d rather die than be manipulated by you, and when Ling Fan returns, you will regret it!" Xu Miaotong declared, her face resolute, her stance defiant.


    This time, Wu Cai''s face darkened. "Damn it, Ling Fan, Ling Fan, it''s all I ever hear; it''s making my ears bleed! Today I really don''t believe this nonsense!


    Although the boss might blame me, today I''m going to make an example of one of you, consequences be damned!"


    Zhou Siyu quickly changed her expression and stepped in front of Xu Miaotong, coldly demanding, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "What am I doing? Today I''m taking her away to settle this. She wants to act heroic? I''ll see just how tough she can be!" Wu Cai huffed coldly.


    He had already been deeply attracted by Xu Miaotong''s innocent demeanor, and now he saw her insolence as just an excuse to cause trouble.


    As he spoke, he moved forward to grab Xu Miaotong, "Just come quietly with me today!"


    Xu Miaotong''s face tensed immediately, her heart full of trepidation, even preparing herself for death.


    "Hold it, you can''t touch anyone from Zi Qiong!" a robust voice suddenly rang out in the arena.


    Wu Cai, infuriated, exploded, "Damn it, does this never end? It seems I''m too damn lenient today; do I need to see blood to intimidate you insects?"


    However, as he turned to see who it was, his gaze slightly hardened and his heart skipped a beat, "The school director, Shen Tie?"

 Chapter 348 Wine in the Cup, Memories of the Bygone Years!

    "Director Shen...Director Shen has arrived?" The onlookers were instantly energized, seeing the appearance of Shen Tie, they finally saw hope.


    They had almost forgotten that their school''s Director Shen was a genuine martial artist, absolutely capable of trouncing these arrogant ruffians!


    "Director, not only did these bastards insult our Martial Arts Academy, but they even humiliated female students from Zi Qiong, you can''t let them off!" Sun Qiu cried out from the ground.


    "Yes, Director, we still don''t know if Fang Kun is alive or dead, it''s simply unbearable, you must teach them a lesson!" Pang Sheng couldn''t help but speak up as well.


    He Jiayi immediately jumped up, "Director Shen, this scumbag molested me just now, you have to break his hand for me, when my Ling Fan gets back, I want him to pay!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Tie''s corners of the mouth twitched, just how many women does this Ling Fan have? If not for Ling Fan''s sake, he wouldn''t have stepped forward.


    After all, these people were from Martial Arts Families, and even against Scattered Martial Families, it could be a headache to deal with.


    Mostly because he had been instructed by Old Qi and had seen Ling Fan''s capabilities for himself, helping him was theoretically not going to be a loss!


    "Director Shen, are you opposing our Zhu Family?" Chang Jun, who hadn''t spoken for a while, stood up and said gravely.


    The students from the Martial Arts Academy silently fell quiet, slightly anxious as they looked at Shen Tie, wondering if even Director Shen was afraid to stand up against the other party''s influence.


    Zhou Siyu pursed her lips, if it really was a no-go, she might have to call her brother, Zhou Tianlu, and see if there was any solution.


    This young girl didn''t fully understand the extent of her brother''s capabilities and was unaware of his current energy.


    One couldn''t boast much, but currently, Zhou Tianlu, having followed Ling Fan, had a pretty good relationship with the Martial Association.


    If Zhou Tianlu really spoke up, Zhongnan Martial Association would act on the hint of the wind, and that damned Zhu Family would really be nothing much to look at.


    If these guys knew the complex relationships involved here, they probably wouldn''t dare trouble Zi Qiong, even if it killed them!


    Shen Tie took a deep breath and glanced at Chang Jun with an indifferent tone, "Before Ling Fan comes back, I''m protecting Zi Qiong''s people!"


    Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, and others immediately let out a sigh of relief. With Shen Tie''s word, at least Zi Qiong had passed today''s ordeal; they just needed to wait for Ling Fan''s return.


    Seeing Shen Tie''s determined attitude, Chang Jun and the others'' expressions grew darker. If this guy really wanted to protect Zi Qiong, they truly couldn''t do anything at the moment, unless their young master was here, who could possibly have the upper hand.


    "What you meant just now is that you''re only responsible before that Ling Fan comes back, and once he''s back, you''ll stay out of it, is that right?" Chang Jun seemed to have caught a loophole in Shen Tie''s earlier words and immediately asked.


    Shen Tie nodded slightly, "Yes, indeed. Once he''s back, you''ll have to settle your disputes among yourself, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Joke, once Ling Fan comes back, why would Shen need to bother? By then, a battle of the great gods would ensue, and he certainly didn''t care to get involved.


    Chang Jun clenched his teeth and said sternly, "Fine, I''ll give you some face today. We''ll deal with that damned Ling Fan when he returns. I hope you''ll keep your word then, or else you weigh the consequences with my family''s young master!"


    After speaking, he instructed Wu Cai and Luo Ta with a light command, "Let''s go!"


    Wu Cai didn''t forget to drag along the Qi Xiumin he had just seized, also snorting coldly at Shen Tie before saying, "Baby, we''ll deal with that idiot Ling Fan when he comes back, but for today, let''s have a grand battle of three hundred rounds!"


    "Pah, despicable couple!" He Jiayi couldn''t help but spit when she saw the other party walking away.


    Shen Tie looked around and then turned his gaze to the ruined area not far away, "Hurry and get Fang Kun out and take him to the infirmary!"


    Hearing this, everyone rushed towards the collapsed wall and began to rescue people.


    Zhou Siyu felt a twinge of guilt in his heart. Poor Fang Kun was just unlucky. He had originally stood up for Zi Qiong but ended up being met with an enraged counterattack right from the start, taking a critical hit. Now they didn''t even know if he was alive or dead!


    Before long, everyone was bustling about, dragging Fang Kun out from the ruins. Seeing this, Zhou Siyu immediately ran forward, "How is he, is he okay?"


    "He''s fine, he''s still breathing, but he''s seriously injured. He''ll probably be bedridden for half a year. Luckily it was Fang Kun, if it had been me, I probably would''ve met King Yan by now!" said a student, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Upon seeing that there were no fatalities, Shen Tie also breathed a sigh of relief and instructed the crowd, "Hurry up and take the injured to the medical room.


    And from now on, if you see those three guys, stay away, don''t provoke them!"


    Everyone took the orders and dispersed!


    Zhou Siyu and a few people from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion approached Shen Tie to express their gratitude, "Director, thank you for today. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble!"


    "Hehe, don''t mention it. If something had happened to you today, Ling Fan would have probably torn me apart when he got back!" Shen Tie smiled wryly, jokingly commented, and then turned to leave.


    "By the way, be careful on your own until Ling Fan gets back," Shen Tie''s retreating figure paused, and he reminded the people from Zi Qiong once more.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    ...


    In Jincheng, at the Su Qiong family home, evening.


    Yu Nianrou prepared a lavish dinner, and the family of four sat around the table. It wasn''t luxurious, but it was warm and cozy.


    "Ling Fan, eat more, don''t think about the past. You just need to live well, and your parents in heaven will be happier than anything!" Yu Nianrou was exceptionally happy today.


    Whenever she thought about Ling Fan''s magnificent display of power at Su Family''s birthday banquet and the sight of the Su Family members bowing their heads, she felt exhilarated.


    It had been over twenty years of enduring, to the point that even her own family no longer bothered to associate with her.


    "Haha, this is Su Wei''s fortune, the destiny ordained by the heavens. Surely, those in the afterlife are watching over Ling Fan!" Su Wenfu too was filled with joy.


    Su Qiong was gradually coming to accept Ling Fan''s identity. As she shoveled rice into her mouth, she stole glances at Ling Fan from time to time, finding this scene quite pleasing.


    "After all that, it turns out you''re my cousin. I was wondering why you didn''t go to any other Martial Arts Pavilion and insisted on coming to my Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. I almost thought you were approaching me because you had a crush on me!" Su Qiong adjusted her mindset and teased herself with a bit of self-deprecating humor.


    Ling Fan smiled faintly and said to Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou, "Uncle, Aunt, you''ve suffered these past years because of me. I will help you, and I promise that no one will ever humiliate you again!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, we''ve gotten through all these years and gotten used to it. But seeing you show your might today truly made me feel vindicated!" Yu Nianrou laughed until tears filled her eyes.


    Su Wenfu took a sip of alcohol and remained silent. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. Looking back at the hardships of these past years, he felt a profound sense of dismay, thinking that he would have to live in this muddled state for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter, you''re not happy when I mention your family? Look at what they''ve reduced you to over the years!" Yu Nianrou gave Su Wenfu a glance and huffed.


    "What are you talking about? How could I be happy? Do you think I''m not frustrated inside? Although my last name is Su, my heart has no sense of belonging to that Su Family!" Su Wenfu took another sip, the first time in twenty years he had drunk alcohol.


    "Today I also feel damn good. Ling Fan has achieved what I''ve only ever dreamt of for many years, hahaha, to drinking!"


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly but felt consoled as well. This family had been oppressed for far too long. Luckily, his arrival wasn''t too late!


    The family enjoyed their drinks and laughter, Ling Fan also drinking a few extra glasses, and before long, the night was filled with stars, and peals of laughter echoed from the room occasionally. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, Yu Nianrou''s voice was heard, "Ling Fan, tell us about what you''ve been through. How did you escape from the clutches of the Long Family..."

 Chapter 349 Ready to Take the Stage

    The next day, Ling Fan took his parents'' spirit tablets from the Su Family and placed them in a temple, hoping to let his parents receive some of the blessings from incense offerings, as a token of filial piety.


    After arranging everything for his parents and paying homage to them, he also made arrangements for Su Qiong''s family in their new residence, all of which were personally taken care of by Vermilion Bird.


    Once everything was settled, Ling Fan stayed in Jincheng for another two days, taking the opportunity to spend more time with Su Wenfu and his wife.


    Parting again, who knows when they would meet next!


    On the evening of the third day, in Su Wenfu''s new villa, the family of five, plus Vermilion Bird, were sitting at the dining table.


    "Xiao Fan, if you have nothing going on, why don''t you stay a few more days?" Yu Nianrou served Ling Fan some food and spoke up.


    "Hehe, I really do have things to take care of, I must return tomorrow," Ling Fan laughed. During these two days, he got along very well with his third uncle''s family, and they had become like a real family.


    In reality, he did want to stay a few more days to accompany his third uncle and aunt, but during the day, he had received a call from Qi He; tomorrow was the triennial Zhongnan Assessment, and he was reminded not to be late!


    "When kids grow up, they have their own careers and things to do, they can''t revolve around you every day, you think everyone has as much leisure time as you!" Su Wenfu laughed while eating.


    Yu Nianrou immediately glared, "You''re the one who talks too much, how am I idle, from what you''re saying, are you complaining that I don''t work well and earn less money? Good for you, Su Wenfu, do you feel like you''ve grown wings now and dare to complain and talk back to your mother!"


    Faced with his wife''s tirade, Su Wenfu sheepishly realized he had misspoken, and said no more, simply bowing his head and continuing to eat.


    Ling Fan and Vermilion Bird exchanged smiles. The couple had been bickering a lot these past two days, something Su Qiong mentioned was not typical of them before.


    It seemed they were in a good mood; otherwise, they wouldn''t even be interested in arguing or bickering.


    "By the way, Ling Fan, I hear you''re doing well in Binzhou, and you probably don''t need me anymore, do you? So, I won''t be going back with you. I''ve got a lot of things going on at home recently!" Vermilion Bird said with a light laugh.


    "Haha, it''s going alright, it''s going alright. I, Ling Beiming, can flourish anywhere, right? However, saying you''re not needed isn''t quite right. I''ve always needed you; it''s just that you''re too busy. With official duties, you''re not as free as I am!" Ling Fan laughed heartily.


    "You take care of your affairs; feel free to be busy. If you really don''t like being ''General Canglong,'' just take off that uniform and come hang out with me. I bet Ye Marshal won''t let you go, hehe!" Ling Fan teased further.


    At those words, Vermilion Bird smiled, "If you really need me, that''s not impossible. Just don''t forget what you just said. When I really come over to your side, make sure you acknowledge it!"


    "Hehe, look at you, am I the kind of person to deny my words? I promise a warm welcome with open arms when the time comes!" Ling Fan replied with a smile.


    The group chatted and laughed until well into the night before finally dispersing.


    Early the next morning, Ling Fan parted ways with Vermilion Bird, bidding farewell to Su Qiong and Su Wenfu, and boarded a plane to head straight back to Binhai.


    ...


    Early in the morning at Binzhou University, the Fighting Stage was already crowded with students. Today marked the Martial Arts Academy''s triennial assessment, a spectacle many would not get to witness even by graduation. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, there were particularly many onlookers today, and the school had also purposely scheduled the assessment for the weekend.


    "Hey, did you hear? I heard that just two days ago, the Martial Arts Academy was challenged by someone!" Someone in the crowd started gossiping.


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard about that too. Lots of people got injured. You know Fang Kun from Dong Xuan Martial Hall, right? He almost got beaten to death¡ªhe won''t be getting out of bed for half a year!"


    There were also several with broken bones and torn muscles; no one knows how the Martial Arts Academy managed to provoke such ruthless people!" Another person began sharing the rumors they had heard.


    At that moment, someone else chimed in mysteriously, "You guys might not know this, but all that''s nothing. I heard that a few beauties from Zi Qiong were publicly harassed!


    They even said they wanted Zi Qiong to pick out a few pretty ones to serve them!"


    "Holy shit, there''s such news?" Someone suddenly exclaimed in shock, almost jumping up.


    "Yes, indeed. I heard that in the end, it was Director Shen who stepped in to protect Zi Qiong''s people from disgrace, or else someone would''ve lost their innocence right there on the spot!" the person from before explained.


    "Damn, there''s going to be quite a show today, then. I''ve heard that many of the top masters from the Martial Arts Academy are not at home; who knows if they will show up today!"


    "Haha, they''ll definitely show up. When the top masters of our school return, it''s bound to be a big battle. Just hearing about it gets me bloody furious!"


    "Right, I heard they are from some Martial Arts Family, acting all high and mighty. I really hope the top masters from our school can beat them until they''re searching for their teeth on the ground¡ªMartial Arts Family my ass!"


    The crowd around the Fighting Stage immediately became noisy and agitated, united in condemning the arrogant outsiders.


    As everyone was discussing fervently, a group of six people appeared from a distance, making their way toward them. Leading them was none other than Qi He, the instructor responsible for Zhongnan''s recruitment.


    Followed by Director Shen, Principal Wan Zhenghao, and Qi He''s Closed-door Disciple, Wu Rao!


    She was an incredibly beautiful woman, an elite from the Inner Court of Zhongnan Academy, a disciple of Tiger-Taming Academy, with two Flower Guardians following behind her.


    The guardians were Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, also disciples of Qi He, but they were only from the Outer Court''s Dragon Gate Academy, which was a significant step down from Wu Rao!


    "Guys, look quick, man, she''s too beautiful, where did she come from, how is she so gorgeous, I''m having a nosebleed!" someone in the crowd suddenly yelled. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The onlookers turned to look in the direction of the voice, their eyes widening at the sight; a graceful and alluring beauty dressed in a black Luo skirt, with a black veil over her face, wearing a pair of black shoes with golden embroidery, her walk swaying gently!


    Her eyes sparkled like autumn waters, casting glances that enthralled onlookers, trapping them at first sight, unable to escape!


    Soon, the group of six had arrived in front of the seats arranged at the right side of the Fighting Stage.


    The Principal sat down next to Qi He, Shen Tie sat next to the Principal, and Wu Rao smoothed her skirt before sitting down on the right of her master, Qi He.


    The two other Flower Guardians stood behind Wu Rao, one on each side, looking arrogantly proud¡ªit was a matter of great pride for them to stand beside their goddess!


    The previously noisy and chaotic front of the Fighting Stage fell silent after Wu Rao''s appearance. The male students were mesmerized as if their souls had flown away.


    Qi He checked the time and said, "Principal Wan, it''s about time. Let''s begin!"


    "Mhm!" Wan Zhenghao nodded.


    "Director Shen, please announce the start!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Tie immediately stood up, his gaze sweeping over the throng of attendees that numbered in the thousands. While he couldn''t see the Martial Arts Academy''s top masters, he knew they were surely hiding in the crowd.


    "The Zhongnan Assessment officially begins. All members of the Martial Arts Academy are welcome to participate. The top twenty will have the opportunity. Those wishing to enter Zhongnan Academy for cultivating martial arts can now step onto the stage!" Shen Tie announced loudly.

 Chapter 350 On the Verge of Eruption [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    As Shen Tie''s resonant voice echoed, those single men lost in Wu Rao''s demeanor and charm all snapped back to reality.


    The corners of Wu Rao''s lips, hidden under the black veil, lifted slightly, revealing a teasing smile. She had not visited the Secular World for a long time and was amused by these inexperienced young men.


    After all, what woman, especially a beautiful woman, does not wish to be the center of attention, attracting the gazes of men? Wu Rao was quite pleased with the reactions of the male students at Binzhou University!


    "Hmph, just a bunch of losers. To witness our goddess Wu Rao in person today is already a huge blessing!" Zhong Rong was used to seeing their lecherous expressions and speculated that if Wu Rao were to remove her veil, an ambulance might be necessary.


    "Senior sister, you should not have come today. Such lowly gazes, they''re simply a sacrilege against you!" Zheng Yu looked at the crowd in front of the Fighting Stage, his tone filled with disdain and displeasure.


    "Enough, you two, cut it out. The master is about to accept a promising student today, and I was just curious to come and see! What''s the big deal, just taking a look!" When Wu Rao spoke, her voice was melodious and enticing, like the clear sound of a dripping spring, bringing relief to the soul.


    Principal Wan Zhenghao deeply inhaled, steadying his mind as he glanced at Wu Rao from the corner of his eye.


    He thought to himself, "What a bewitching enchantress. Which man could resist her? Are all the women of Zhongnan Academy like this?"


    Even though he was a man well-versed in the ways of the world and Wu Rao''s face was obscured by the black veil, making her features unclear.


    He was nonetheless deeply shocked by her beauty, but being conscious of his status, he quickly managed to compose himself.


    On the way here, he dared not look at Wu Rao any more than necessary. However, he did not expect even her voice to be so alluring, making this old man from the martial world unable to steady his composure.


    Hearing this, the two men behind Wu Rao immediately felt unhappy, even revealing a bit of dissatisfaction and jealousy.


    A mere nobody from the Secular World getting such fortune to catch the attention of goddess Wu Rao personally.


    However, they did not speak due to the presence of their master Qi He.


    Yet, they thought bitterly, "Who knows what got into the master, claiming there is some genius in the Secular World, once in a century! Even privately telling us that this person could potentially be number one this year, utter nonsense.


    Even senior sister Wu Rao, blinded by folly, insisted on following the master to see what makes this boy so different.


    A trash from the Secular World, what could possibly make him different? Just wait until he gets humiliated!"


    The two were clearly resentful, but they also understood their master Qi He''s mindset.


    In the enrollment of Huaxia''s five major regions, occurring every three years, their master was responsible for the Jiangbei District, which had always been lacking in talent.


    Moreover, their master had consistently ranked last in the recruitment across all regions for nine consecutive times, even earning a nickname in the academy as the ''Nine-month Elder''!


    This meant he had reliably held the last position for nine installments.


    This nickname, ''Nine-month'', had actually started as a jest when he hit the last place for the third time.


    However, it was not officially bestowed until the fourth time, beginning with the title ''Four-month Elder''!


    Qi He fulfilled expectations, ascending steadily to ''Nine-month''; if he advanced this tenth time, he would rise to ''Sun''.


    This titled name ''Nine-month'' in Zhongnan Academy was extremely well-known, almost universally recognized.


    Both men could sympathize, understanding their master was desperate, not wanting the title of ''Sun Elder'' and probably felt like a drowning man grasping at the last straw upon encountering someone with even a hint of talent!


    At this time, Fan Zhan and two others, hidden among the crowd below, also diverted their gaze from Wu Rao, secretly shocked by the strong allure emanating from her.


    The three took a deep breath, calming their restless thoughts, and dared not look at Wu Rao again.


    They had returned just last night, having heard about the previous incidents and humiliations that occurred at the Martial Arts Academy.


    "The boss hasn''t arrived yet, I''ll go up first. You guys back me up. It''s one thing to provoke the Martial Arts Academy, but we cannot ignore those who humiliated Zi Qiong!" Zuo Zhengqing held a Bone Fan in his hand, his gaze sweeping towards the Fighting Stage.


    "Hmm, just be careful, and if it doesn''t work out, just surrender. I heard they are from a Martial Arts Family!" Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi cautioned.


    Zuo Zhengqing nodded his head, his expression slightly stern. With a swift fish-like leap, he lightly stepped on the shoulders of the spectators, borrowing their strength to swiftly ascend to the Fighting Stage like a dragonfly skimming the water!


    "Zuo Zhengqing is here, is there anyone who wishes to learn a lesson?" Zuo Zhengqing stood on the Fighting Stage, his eyes scanning the crowd below, searching for his target.


    Hidden among the crowd below, Wu Cai and his two companions had just recovered from the stunning shock caused by Wu Rao.


    "Damn, that''s really something!" Wu Cai swallowed his saliva, muttering to himself.


    Qi Xiumin by his side felt somewhat displeased, thinking about how just last night Wu Cai had battled it out with her for three hundred rounds, and now the sight of another beautiful woman had his eyes glued straight on her.


    However, it seemed that today at the arena, there wasn''t a man whose eyes weren''t straight. With this thought, she felt somewhat better!


    "Phew~"


    "Stop fantasizing. Even if you were to fantasize, apart from the young master, we don''t have the standing. That person is from Zhongnan, rein in your thoughts. Who wants to go up and challenge him? I''ll take the closing fight!" Chang Jun spoke, gesturing towards the Fighting Stage with a nod of his head.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Wu Cai and Luo Ta also snapped out of their reverie, finally Wu Cai licked his lips, "I''ll go up and see, that guy must be that Ling Fan''s lackey!"


    "Hmm, martial artist realm, the other two are about the same, but he is the weakest of the three!" Qi Xiumin explained, looking toward the Fighting Stage.


    "Heh, a mere martial artist daring to show off, watch how I beat the shit out of him!" saying so, he also parted the crowd and flew onto the Fighting Stage.


    "Kid, are you that so-called one of the top three experts on campus, Ling Fan''s lackey?"


    Upon seeing someone ascend the stage, Zuo Zhengqing immediately fixed him with a gaze and said coldly, "Is it you who provoked our Martial Arts Academy and humiliated Zi Qiong''s people a few days ago?"


    The crowd below, especially those who had been humiliated at the Martial Arts Academy, burst into excitement seeing the two on the stage. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Zuo, really teach this bastard a lesson for us. It was this son of a bitch who came challenging and even publicly harassed Zi Qiong''s girl!" The crowd immediately burst into cries and shouts.


    Suddenly, other students from the Martial Arts Academy also started shouting righteously, "Young Master Zuo, knock down this bastard, knock down this bastard....."


    They had been suppressed too long these past few days, especially when walking around the campus, hearing the ordinary students gossip and point fingers, the burning shame on their faces made them wish they could find a hole to crawl into and they dared not even mention they were from the Martial Arts Academy outside.


    "Hmm? That one who came later, he must be from the Scattered Cultivator Clans right!" Wu Rao suddenly spoke softly.


    Shen Tie nodded next to her, "Yes, he just arrived two days ago!"


    "Normally, each batch of assessments, the quotas are mostly monopolized by these Scattered Cultivator Clans, people from the Secular World really have no competitive power!" Zhong Rong, standing behind Wu Rao, spoke faintly.


    "Hehe, this batch, I''m afraid that might not be the case!" Qi He smiled slightly.


    Zi Qiong and the others also stood in front of the Fighting Stage, Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, Jia Yan, and others looked on with tense faces, all hoping Zuo Zhengqing could trample the opponent underfoot and grind him hard.


    However, He Jiayi''s figure was not seen among the crowd, no one knew what this little miss was up to.


    "Hmph, the people associated with Zi Qiong and those guys like Ling Fan would best be thrashed by these Martial Arts Families, better yet if they were beaten to death!" One person among the crowd grumbled bitterly, it was none other than Lei Ming, the former president of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, with his subordinates Zhao Yin and Shen Li standing beside him.


    They had missed the events from the past two days and felt quite regretful about it. Today''s scene, they had come early, not wanting to miss this good show.


    Zuo Zhengqing stared at Wu Cai, on guard and not daring to be careless, but he scoffed coldly, "You''ve got a lot of nerve, daring to mess with Zi Qiong. Today, I''ll let you know the prowess of Master Zuo!"


    Without another word, acting preemptively, he flicked his hand, and the Bone Fan opened like a peacock spreading its feathers, strikingly!


    Immediately, Zuo Zhengqing moved, his body darting like a shadow towards Wu Cai, while the Bone Fan in his hand swept a curved shadow, slashing directly towards Wu Cai''s chest!

 Chapter 351 351

    As Zuo Zhengqing made his move, the crowd from the Martial Arts Academy, including the over a thousand ordinary students below, were all extremely tense. This battle of Zuo Zhengqing''s carried the honor of Binzhou University.


    Zuo Zhengqing felt immense pressure in his heart and was well aware of this, which is why he took the initiative to strike first, to gain the upper hand!


    Wu Cai watched the approaching figure and sneered disdainfully, "Heh, you think you can just come up here and offer yourself to death!"


    Then, with a shift of his feet, he moved forward to meet the assailant, flinging a short sword from his sleeve into his hand, and directly countered Zuo Zhengqing''s slashing fan.


    After blocking the opponent''s fan, he didn''t dare to be careless because such outer sect weapons usually aren''t as simple as they appear on the surface.


    Instantly, Zuo Zhengqing''s hand tightened around the fan, and the front end of the Bone Fan''s spine suddenly ''swooshed'' outwards, revealing a sword blade over a foot long, narrowly missing Wu Cai''s chest.


    Wu Cai jumped in fright, hastily springing backwards, "Fuck, I knew there was something fishy, damn it, playing dirty with me, I''ll make sure you''re dead!"


    Zuo Zhengqing, having not succeeded with his strike, felt a shadow of regret in his heart, knowing that it would be difficult to catch the opponent off guard again.


    Without hesitation, he waved his Bone Fan and charged again, and although he wasn''t confident of defeating the other, in front of the entire school, he couldn''t show weakness!


    Wu Cai, having just nearly suffered a secret loss, was infuriated. His other hand flung out another short sword, and with swords in both hands, he advanced towards Zuo Zhengqing.


    This time he was wiser. After their exchange, the two short swords in his hands quickly trapped the opponent''s Bone Fan, preventing it from moving. Seizing this lightning-fast moment, Wu Cai delivered a kick that struck the center of Zuo Zhengqing''s chest.


    "Fuck your mom!" Zuo Zhengqing cursed, directly kicking Zuo Zhengqing off the Fighting Stage. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Zhengqing!" Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi both exclaimed in alarm and rushed to Zuo Zhengqing''s side.


    "How are you, are you okay?"


    Zuo Zhengqing spat out a mouthful of blood and said with a somewhat pale face: "I''m fine, I won''t die, damn it, I was too careless just now!"


    He had sensed that things were going south and immediately retreated, which absorbed much of the force; otherwise, if that kick had truly connected, his bones might have been broken!


    Wu Rao sat in the stands, shaking her head slightly. This level of combat couldn''t pique her interest at all, for she knew the outcome as soon as the two exchanged blows.


    The martial artists of the Secular World were, after all, far behind the Martial Arts Families; even a fallen Scattered Cultivator Clan was still a Noble House.


    To someone like Zuo Zhengqing from the Secular World, who was essentially a Loose Cultivator among Loose Cultivators, he barely counted as significant.


    Principal Wan and Director Shen seemed to have expected such a result and weren''t surprised at all by it. Having participated in so many assessments, they had never seen a precedent of the Secular World defeating the Scattered Cultivator Clans.


    Behind Wu Rao, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu looked at each other and could see the disappointment in each other''s eyes. This session seemed even worse than the last; if this was the level of skill, their master was probably going to win the grand slam!


    Beneath the Fighting Stage, there was silence as the crowd gritted their teeth. Zuo Zhengqing''s defeat dealt them no small blow.


    The disciples from the several Martial Arts Academies, who were hopeful when they saw Zuo Zhengqing earnestly exchanging blows with his opponent because no one before had managed to take a full move from that guy, had not even had a chance to get excited before Zuo Zhengqing was defeated, kicked off the stage and beaten so decisively clean.


    The people of the Martial Arts Academy, the members of Zi Qiong Pavilion, as well as the ordinary students from the entire school, all felt somewhat depressed.


    Only Qi Xiumin, Lei Ming, Zhao Yin, Shen Li, and others in the crowd had faces filled with schadenfreude, even flushing with excitement, as seeing Ling Fan''s people getting beat up brought them immense joy. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this seriously the best your three experts can do? So damn pathetic, and you still have the nerve to call yourselves experts? I''m f**king embarrassed for you!" Wu Cai proudly declared from the Fighting Stage, sweeping his gaze over the thousands below, feeling extremely satisfied.


    After glancing over Fan Zhan and the others, he continued, "If you''re all at this level, I''d advise you not to come up here and make a fool of yourselves, not to look down on you, but you''re not even fit to carry my shoes!"


    "And as for you trash from the Secular World, you''re all just f**king wasting air by being alive!"


    "Might as well have your boss, Ling Fan, step up now. I heard your boss is so awesome that he could hang me around the equator eight times, I''m f**king dying to see that, haha!"


    Even if the entire audience had been fools, they all could clearly hear that this guy was mocking Ling Fan, mocking Fan Zhan, mocking the Martial Arts Academy, and the whole Binzhou University!


    Shame and rage boiled within everyone, united in their indignation, but not a single voice spoke out, their emotions suppressed to the extreme within their hearts.


    Everyone clenched their fists; they weren''t his match and lacked the strength, but they most certainly had blood running in their veins. How could they not be furious when an outsider was provoking and humiliating them in such a manner?


    Back in the day, Ling Fan was so heroic. In front of the Fighting Stage, he only faced off against those he had grievances with and never targeted ordinary people like these.


    But the guy from the Martial Arts Family who had just popped up was so arrogantly self-assured, flaunting his superiority before those from the Secular World, humiliating every single person associated with Binzhou University.


    Wu Cai''s words instantly incited public outrage from everyone present. Calling them trash, saying they were f**king wasting air¡ªthe mention was enough to set the blood boiling for anyone with a shred of spirit in front of the Fighting Stage.


    Wu Cai was already known for his loose lips, arrogance, and volatile nature, especially when he had been hiding in the crowd earlier!


    When he heard the whole Binzhou University discussing him heatedly, calling for his head, a violent anger had long been simmering in his chest.


    His appearance on the stage was meant for revenge; to humiliate these ants of the Secular World.


    Qi Xiumin, Lei Ming, and others slightly changed their expressions; Wu Cai had insulted them as well. Nevertheless, they still wished to see Ling Fan and his group get beaten.


    Wu Cai scanned the crowd below and sneered, "What''s wrong, are you all really pissed off right now, dying to come up here and kill me, even wanting to curse me out?"


    Upon hearing this, the expression on many faces in the crowd shifted subtly because this guy had indeed hit right where it hurt.


    Then they heard Wu Cai continue with another snicker, "But, do you know what I''m feeling right now?"


    "Thrilled, exceptionally thrilled. Seeing you bunch of ants so angry yet too cowardly to speak, I''m f**king delighted!"


    "Hahaha, let me tell you, I f**king love seeing that look of frustration on you, knowing you can''t do a damn thing about me!"


    "Hahaha, come on up and bite me, curse me, you''re all just f**king losers!"


    "Hu~"


    Oppression, extreme oppression, utmost repression; everyone''s chests heaved with rapid breaths, their eyes bloodshot, teeth grinding together loudly!


    "I''ll f**k your ancestors, I''m f**king done with this and taking you on!" Jiang Shi, gripping a Three-Section Staff, leaped onto the platform like an enraged cheetah and charged furiously at Wu Cai.

 Chapter 352 Cant Afford to Lose Anymore

    Watching Jiang Shi charge like a mad bull, Wu Cai felt extremely elated, "Hahaha, you idiot, let your raging cosmos burst forth!


    They say anger is the best fuel for an explosion, so rage on, trash!"


    The crowd below watched Jiang Shi''s bloodshot eyes that looked as though they could consume someone, empathizing deeply with his feelings, despite his slim chances of victory.


    But he was fighting for the honor of the entire Martial Arts Academy, for the entirety of Binzhou University¡ªhis courage and perseverance deserved everyone''s respect.


    "Jiang Shi, fight on! Jiang Shi, fight on! Fight on..." Suddenly, someone in the crowd started a chant.


    Then, more and more people in front of the Fighting Stage began to cheer and show their support, their spirits lifting, inspiring defiance against the enemy, an unprecedented unity!


    Hearing the encouragement from below, the cries of support, Jiang Shi''s blood boiled, his eyes fixed on one belief¡ªto take down this arrogant and pompous outsider.


    "Heh, I like your anger!" Wu Cai sneered, his twin short swords transforming into two shadowy streaks slashing towards Jiang Shi.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Shi''s three-section staff collided with Wu Cai''s short swords, and a resounding clang of metal echoed throughout the Fighting Stage.


    Despite being one realm inferior in cultivation to Wu Cai, Jiang Shi, driven by sheer valor, managed over ten moves without being bested.


    Qi He slightly raised his eyebrow from the stands, "This Jiang Shi is indeed promising; just this spirit of valor has already gained him entry into the world of cultivating martial arts. With further training, he will surely be one to craft."


    Wu Rao''s eyes also revealed a touch of surprise, merely a touch, as she could see that Jiang Shi was fighting desperately.


    Moreover, in terms of cultivation techniques and martial techniques, he was far less skilled than Wu Cai on the opposite side. Defeat was just a matter of time.


    Although she disapproved of Wu Cai''s behavior and character, that was how the Martial Arts World operated: the law of the jungle, beyond reproach.


    Wu Rao glanced at Jiang Shi on the Fighting Stage and shook her head slightly, "This surge of energy cannot last long, exhaustion will be the moment of his downfall."


    However, she too was touched by the atmosphere created by those around her, feeling a slight stir of emotion.


    So, she would not stand by and watch Jiang Shi die on the stage; she would intervene when necessary!


    Even Shen Tie and the principal, Wan Zhenghao, sitting nearby, were slightly astonished, a hint of pleasant surprise in their eyes; Wu Cai''s behavior had been a bit too much.


    Having been involved in numerous recruitment assessments at Zhongnan, they knew the arrogance and haughtiness of those martial arts families, their disdain for the Secular World.


    But Wu Cai today was by far the worst they had seen in many years.


    This was their home ground, Binzhou University, and to be ridiculed like this was a dishonor for both, but due to their fear of the noble families, they could only swallow their pride.


    In the Martial Arts World, strength ruled supreme.


    "Kid, I hope you can win some pride back for the Martial Arts Academy and Binzhou University!" both thought to themselves.


    The crowd surrounding the Fighting Stage became electrified; they had assumed Jiang Shi would, at best, last only a few moves like Zuo Zhengqing, never expecting him to fight on equal terms with his opponent.


    "Fight on, fight on, defeat the Martial Noble House, defeat Wu Cai, beat Wu Cai..." The noise surged like a tide, the whole crowd exploding, a tsunami of voices that grew louder and louder.


    The disdainful mockery from Qi Xiumin, Chang Jun, and others was like a small ripple, instantly drowned out by the shouts of thousands.


    The group was stunned by the spectacle, exchanging looks of shock and irritation¡ªseemingly, they had provoked the crowd''s wrath. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what of it? Just wait until Wu Cai dealt harshly with that Secular World trash afterward. Then, let''s see if these insects still dare to make such a racket!


    Zhou Siyu, Bai Xin, Xu Miaotong, Jia Yan, and the rest from Zi Qiong were all hoarse from shouting, fervently cheering for Jiang Shi, waving their banners and crying out in support.


    Wu Cai, struggling to defeat Jiang Shi on the fighting stage, felt a mix of shame and anger, especially when he heard the roaring condemnation from the crowd below, which irritated him greatly.


    Even though he was a whole realm higher than Jiang Shi, the latter fought as if he had a death wish, always attacking and never defending. Every exchange between them resulted in mutual injury if Wu Cai tried to take him down.


    This was practically a life-for-a-life situation; Wu Cai always held back, wary of injuring himself¡ªhe couldn''t allow himself to be wounded by rubbish from the Secular World. What an utter disgrace that would be, something he could not tolerate.


    "Damn it, this piece of trash, forcing me to just defend, is utterly humiliating!" Wu Cai was furious.


    After grappling for no fewer than thirty rounds, Jiang Shi suddenly showed signs of exhaustion, his strength waning.


    Wu Cai''s eyes lit up, "Motherfucker, you can''t keep up anymore, can you, damn your grandpa!"


    A few rounds later, having identified a weakness, Wu Cai seized his chance. With one stroke, he knocked the three-section staff from Jiang Shi''s hands and followed with a forceful sweep of his foot, kicking Jiang Shi and sending him flying off the fighting stage.


    As Jiang Shi flew from the platform, Wu Cai cursed, "Pah, you want to fight to the death with me, huh? Damn it, I''ll grant your wish and take your dog''s life!"


    He immediately leaped after Jiang Shi, looking to continue his pursuit off the stage!


    This sight caught everyone off guard, the cheering stuck in their throats as if the air itself had frozen.


    Wu Rao, who was sitting in the stands, shifted her gaze and the hidden weapon bead she was gripping was ready to be shot out. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    At the same time, Shen Tie too shifted, preparing to stand up. He wouldn''t let someone from his school get killed during this selection process!


    Qi He''s brows also furrowed. Although there were no explicit rules for the assessment, there was an unspoken understanding among everyone: injuries might be tolerated, but taking a life was forbidden!


    Wu Cai knew this rule as well. Though he dared not kill this ''trash'', disabling his limbs was not a problem.


    He immediately shouted to those in the stands, "When this kid was playing with his life against me, none of you stepped in to stop it. Now I''m only doing the same thing to him, yet now you want to interfere? Are you being partial?"


    These accusatory words left the few people on the stand momentarily stiff. Wu Cai did have a point, as Jiang Shi really had been trading life for life just moments ago.


    However, before they could react, Fan Zhan, who had been on guard nearby, gripping his Vajra Staff, shouted and without a second word charged towards Wu Cai.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Vajra Staff whipped through the air with a howl, aiming straight for Wu Cai''s head.


    "You damned thing, playing a war of attrition, huh? Today I''ll turn you all into invalids!" Wu Cai roared in response, raising his sword to meet Fan Zhan''s oncoming Vajra Staff.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Zhan''s cultivation was on par with Wu Cai''s, and their weapons collided solidly. Wu Cai was shocked to find that parrying the Vajra Staff with his short sword was quite a challenge.


    He was shaken to the point of numbness in his arms, nearly losing grip on his short sword.


    This was compounded by the fact that he had been fighting successive battles and, being a lecherous fellow, hadn''t refrained from fooling around with Qi Xiumin in the past few days, leaving him rather drained.


    Although he was a martial artist, unless one practiced specific Dharma Gates involving Yin and Yang Dual Cultivation, typical Martial Techniques did not extend to cultivating the waist, and excessive indulgence could indeed deplete one''s Essence Origin.


    Seeing Wu Cai being beaten back by a single staff strike, Fan Zhan''s spirits lifted, realizing after just one exchange that he could take down Wu Cai himself!


    "Motherfucker, if I don''t turn this around, where will my face be? Then I won''t have the face to lift my head in front of Ling Fan, at the Martial Arts Academy, or in front of all my classmates at Binzhou University," he thought.


    Emboldened by the success of his last strike, Fan Zhan grew more confident. He couldn''t afford to lose this fight, no matter what!


    "You mongrel, take another hit from Grandpa Fan!" Fan Zhan roared once more, the Vajra Staff in his hands whirling majestically as it flew towards Wu Cai.

 Chapter 353 Hasnt it been resolved yet?

    The audience below, originally disheartened, suddenly regained their spirit, feeling a pleasure they had never known before.


    Wu Cai had never been forced to retreat over a dozen steps on the stage, but with one swing of his staff, Fan Zhan nearly sent the guy flying.


    "Damn, Brother Zhan is so mighty, kill him, fuck, Brother Zhan, knock him flat on his back, today I''m gonna cosplay in women''s clothes to celebrate!" a young guy in the crowd shouted.


    "Holy shit, what a treat, 666, Brother Zhan, keep it up, there''s a big shot offering treats in drag!" another person in the crowd chimed in, heckling.


    Although mostly in jest, it showed just how much everyone resented and was angry with Wu Cai and his ilk to the extreme.


    One even shouted, "Brother Zhan, beat this bastard to death, just break one of this motherfucker''s arms, and I''ll run naked through the campus!"


    "Pfft!"


    Fan Zhan, holding the Vajra Staff, nearly lost his grip and nearly blacked out from the outrageous suggestion.


    Suddenly, the entire Fighting Stage erupted, with various people offering all sorts of treats, all on the condition that Wu Cai, the asshole, was to be knocked flat!


    This scene left Chang Jun and those in the stands, like Qi He and Wu Rao, exchanging looks of disbelief. Had it really come to this? Apparently, Wu Cai had truly incited public rage. Crazy!


    Chang Jun and Luo Ta suddenly felt somewhat resentful towards Wu Cai in their hearts. The guy seemed to have dragged up a lot of hatred; it was as if he had angered the heavens and the people alike!


    Wu Rao coughed lightly, her cheeks turning slightly red with embarrassment as she thought about the guy who said he would streak. Fortunately, she was wearing a veil, so it didn''t show!


    On the Fighting Stage, Wu Cai nearly spat blood, listening to the curses and humiliations from the people around him made him feel like he had become a street rat!


    He had no time to wallow in distress as Fan Zhan''s Vajra Staff was already before his eyes, whirling impenetrably, leaving him no escape but to brace himself and cope with it head-on.


    There was another ''thump'' of a muffled sound.


    Wu Cai was sent flying, both the Short Swords in his hands flung from his grasp. The soreness and numbness in his arms from the first exchange had not even subsided, and this time, he had completely lost feeling!


    At the same time, his humiliation was beyond words; he had actually been knocked down by trash from the Secular World?


    "You bastard, I''ll send you on your way, eat another of Master Fan''s staff strikes!" Fan Zhan pressed the attack instead of backing off, chasing after the airborne figure of Wu Cai and swinging his staff again.


    Seeing this, Wu Cai was scared witless, "Motherfucker, you dare to touch me? I''m from a Martial Arts Family!"


    The guy was truly frightened. He was airborne, and if Fan Zhan''s staff hit him, he could be killed on the spot!


    "Heh, I won''t kill you, just cripple one of your legs first. Master Fan wants to see the big shot in drag, hahaha!" Fan Zhan laughed heartily, feeling a tremendous sense of exhilaration as this marked the first victory of the Martial Arts Academy''s people over outsiders.


    The expressions of Chang Jun and Luo Ta changed drastically when they saw this.


    When Wu Cai had earlier sent Jiang Shi flying, they hadn''t even had a chance to feel excited before the guy was already at a disadvantage, and now his life was in immediate danger.


    Without exchanging words, the two of them rushed towards the Fighting Stage to rescue Wu Cai, "How dare you! If Wu Cai is injured by so much as a hair today, I guarantee we''ll make you all pay with your lives!"


    As soon as he said this, Chang Jun immediately threw two Flying Darts at Fan Zhan.


    Fan Zhan saw the darts closing in on him, just half a meter away from Wu Cai, and had no choice but to swing his staff to block them.


    Chang Jun was a full two Realms higher in Cultivation than Fan Zhan, and after intercepting the opponent''s Flying Darts, Fan Zhan was staggered by the shock, taking a step back, with alarm in his heart.


    The scene on the stage changed rapidly, dazzling the onlookers below, too fast for their thoughts to catch up.


    They saw Luo Ta catching Wu Cai as he fell to the ground, while Chang Jun had already leaped onto the Fighting Stage, also wielding a Vajra Staff without a word.


    "Trash of the Secular World, you think you can wield a staff? Today, this young master will give you some pointers!" Chang Jun sneered coldly and, brandishing the staff in his hand, charged forward.


    At this moment, the crowd in the stands all sighed silently, shaking their heads slightly.


    Fan Zhan and his group were still too weak. Just now, they went all out against the weakest of the opponents and yet, they couldn''t change the outcome!


    Wu Rao glanced toward the two on the stage, who were about to clash. She came today to see that Ling Fan, whom her master had always praised. She hoped that guy wouldn''t disappoint her!


    She quickly scanned the crowd, wondering if the guy named Ling Fan was hiding somewhere among them.


    The spectators below, recovering from their earlier excitement, began to get nervous for Fan Zhan as they saw a more formidable person come forth from the opposing side.


    In truth, they wanted Fan Zhan to concede voluntarily, but remembering the humiliation they had just been dealt, they couldn''t bring themselves to utter the words of surrender.


    Zhou Siyu clenched her teeth tightly, feeling anxious inside, and thought to herself, "Why hasn''t Ling Fan come back yet? We can''t hold on much longer in this situation!"


    Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi, who were injured and observing from below, watched the stage with tense expressions, full of worry. They knew that even if Fan Zhan surrendered, this guy wouldn''t accept it!


    In just a few breaths'' time, Chang Jun, wielding his Vajra Staff, advanced to a position close to Fan Zhan.


    Just then, a faint voice rang out, "After all this time, you still haven''t dealt with the trash of the Secular World? Have these pieces of garbage become that powerful?"


    At these words, everyone paused, wondering who this new arrival could be, and they turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice.


    Chang Jun on the stage, along with Luo Ta, the injured Wu Cai below, shuddered when they heard the voice, their bodies trembling in shock.


    This voice belonged to no one else but their Young Master Zhu Qing, Young Master Zhu!


    As the crowd turned their heads to look, they saw a dashing and handsome young man in a green robe walking over at a leisurely pace.


    Zhu Qing had just arrived in time to witness Wu Cai being sent flying, and was immediately displeased, feeling as if he had lost face.


    He glanced coldly at Wu Cai and said, "Waste!"


    Wu Cai''s body trembled, and he lowered his head, not daring to meet Zhu Qing''s gaze.


    After addressing Wu Cai, he then looked displeasedly at Chang Jun on the Fighting Stage and snorted lightly, "If you can''t take him down in one move, you don''t need to come down!"


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chang Jun''s heart trembled, and his expression hardened. Gritting his teeth, he unleashed his strongest strike towards Fan Zhan!


    Fan Zhan, simultaneously startled and with battle spirit surging in his eyes, also brought out his ultimate strength for a full-power strike to meet the incoming shadow of the staff.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided fiercely, producing a thunderous clash.


    "Ahh~" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Zhan let out a loud cry as his grip burst open, the Vajra Staff in his hand warping from the shock, and his entire body was sent flying. The staff slipped from his hands as his arms went completely numb.


    Under the shocked and anxious gaze of all the onlookers, his body was thrown out of the Fighting Stage and, with a loud crash, landed beside Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi.


    Fan Zhan''s face twisted in agony, feeling as if all the bones in his body had been dislocated, suffering unbearable pain.


    The crowd of spectators fell into absolute silence, not a sound to be heard, and the atmosphere became oppressively silent!

 Chapter 354 I Want This Woman

    After defeating Fan Zhan with a single move, Chang Jun immediately leaped down from the Fighting Stage and came to Zhu Qing''s side, respectfully saying, "Young Master, you have arrived!"


    At this moment, the attention of the crowd was not on Chang Jun, who had defeated Fan Zhan, but on Zhu Qing, who was addressed as the young master.


    "This guy is their young master? Wouldn''t he be even more formidable?" The expressions of the onlookers suddenly turned unsightly.


    Zuo Zhengqing and his two companions, sprawled at the edge of the Fighting Stage, felt a surge of shame and anger. They had exhausted all their efforts to barely defeat the weakest among their opponents, and even the strongest, Fan Zhan, couldn''t withstand a single strike from Chang Jun; the gap in strength was vast. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    The people from Zi Qiong were also pale, with a bitter taste in their hearts. They hadn''t expected Fan Zhan to be severely injured by one blow, and now a young master from the other side had appeared. In the current situation, they could only hope for Ling Fan''s return.


    Qi Xiumin, Lei Ming, and others were slightly shocked. If his subordinate was so formidable, wouldn''t that make this guy invincible?


    "Is he the Zhu family heir participating in this year''s Zhongnan Academy assessment?" Wu Rao asked Qi He softly, standing beside her teacher.


    "Yes, the Scattered Cultivator Clans'' Zhu family hasn''t participated in such assessments for many sessions. I didn''t expect they would actively sign up this time. It seems the other Noble Houses have forfeited this session!" Qi He sighed softly.


    If it weren''t for the unexpected encounter with Ling Fan, his students would likely not stand much chance this time, possibly even finishing last.


    However, Chang Jun, who had just defeated Fan Zhan, was somewhat of a surprise to him. Judging from his strength, he should be at the Fourth Grade, an unexpected gain.


    As for his young master, Qi He didn''t like him very much; the man seemed a bit too arrogant.


    However, that has to be seen in the light of real ability. Arrogance without ability naturally does not endear one to others, but it''s different if you have the ability.


    "Perhaps he does possess some real skills, and maybe there will be surprises yet to be seen!" Qi He thought to himself, feeling a flicker of anticipation.


    When the principal and Director Shen saw the young man, their faces became serious. After all, he was the heir of a Martial Arts Family, not to be underestimated. His strength aside, his status and position alone were significant.


    Even Wu Rao couldn''t help but take another look at the young man, feeling neither particularly fond nor displeased.


    Those children from the Noble Houses are mostly prideful by nature; she had seen plenty and therefore was accustomed to it. The question was how much ability he really had!


    Then, Zhu Qing looked around and turned to Chang Jun, speaking indifferently, "Are there any unresolved matters left in this academy''s Martial Arts Pavilion?"


    His arrogance wasn''t without reason; he was recognized by his family as a once-in-three-hundred-years martial arts prodigy with extraordinary talent.


    To prevent his talent from being discovered and harmed, his family even went as far as to keep him secluded, all for the sake of a momentous rise.


    Such decline Scattered Cultivator Clans, in a bid to rise again, would tirelessly cultivate their family''s elite juniors and then secure a selection through the academy''s assessment, gaining access to the Zhongnan Academy.


    Once a family junior shone brightly in the academy, that declining Scattered Cultivator Clan would see hope for resurgence and earn the qualifications to enter the lands of Zhongnan!


    After twenty years of enduring hardships in seclusion, he had finally stepped into a realm that could be compared with the geniuses on the Zhongnan Star Plucking List!


    This time, he emerged with the purpose of dazzling everyone and bearing the responsibility and glory of restoring his family''s name!


    Therefore, how could he not be arrogant, how could he not make a high-profile display, how could he not show off!


    "Young Master, all the trash from the school''s Martial Arts Academy is already here. The one I just defeated was the strongest person here at the moment," Chang Jun replied respectfully.


    "Oh?" Zhu Qing, with his hands behind his back, let out a light sound of interest.


    "From what you''re implying, he is merely the strongest here for now; are there others who are stronger but not present?"


    No sooner had his words fallen than Wu Cai could not contain his urgency and interjected eagerly, "Young Master, you may not be aware, but according to these trash, there is an even more formidable figure in the Martial Arts Academy who''s not here right now, and he''s just waiting for that guy to show up and wipe us out!"


    As he spoke, his gaze flickered slightly and he quickly pointed in the direction of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, saying, "Young Master, they say that guy is from the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, and moreover, that place is full of beauties!


    In my opinion, Zi Qiong is practically his harem, and each of them is very attractive. Young Master, why not take it for yourself?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Qing''s eyes lit up, following Wu Cai''s gaze instinctively.


    He muttered to himself, "Heh, this guy is quite the character, knows how to enjoy life, not bad at all. How come I didn''t think of that, it seems that in these twenty years I haven''t lived as freely as some Secular World riffraff!"


    He immediately glanced over Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, and the others one by one.


    "Hmm, these two are not bad, I''ll take them!" Zhu Qing said indifferently, as if speaking of something that was to be expected.


    Then, his gaze suddenly fell upon Qi Xiumin next to Wu Cai, and it slightly brightened. "Is this one also from Zi Qiong?"


    Seeing Young Master Zhu''s attention on herself, Qi Xiumin immediately felt a surge of excitement. If she could cling to Young Master Zhu''s coattails, her future would undoubtedly be more promising than Wu Cai''s.


    Seeing this, Wu Cai forced a dry laugh and said, "Well, boss, I just got my hands on her. If you like her, it would be an honor for me!"


    Zhu Qing shook his head slightly when he saw this. It turned out this was someone his underling had been with. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t possibly take his underling''s woman. Not only would it be demeaning, but it would also make him a laughingstock if the word got out.


    Standing aside, Qi Xiumin, upon seeing this, instantly felt regretful. She silently reproached herself for getting involved with Wu Cai too soon and thus missing out on a golden opportunity.


    "Heh heh, thanks, boss. Oh, Zi Qiong also has two other beauties not here today.


    Zi Qiong''s Su Qiong, I haven''t seen her either, but it seems she''s the main lady of Ling Fan''s harem. She should appear today, right?" Wu Cai added.


    "Hmm, really one of the Four Great Beauties? I seem to have underestimated this kid. Ha-ha, I really like him!


    When he shows up later, if he knows what''s good for him and offers the beauties by his side, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to take him as one of my dogs!" Zhu Qing laughed arrogantly, his face full of triumph.


    "Hehe, exactly, exactly. To be a dog under the young master''s command would be his honor!" Wu Cai obsequiously echoed from the side.


    Fan Zhan and the others had already turned livid with anger. Zhou Siyu and Xu Miaotong, along with the other Zi Qiong students, were so angry they trembled.


    "Just act arrogant for a little while longer. Once Ling Fan returns, we''ll see how you''ll be dealt with!" Zhou Siyu silently gnashed her teeth.


    The onlookers felt frustrated and stifled, daring to be angry but not speaking out, only looking on indifferently as Zhu Qing humiliated and mocked Zi Qiong. Now, their only hope was Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, where has Great God Ling died off to? The academy is being bullied to this sorry state, and he still hasn''t appeared!


    The underlings have been beaten down, and the women taken, yet he still doesn''t show up. I despise you, negative review!" muttered a student from among the onlookers, filled with frustration.


    Murmurings like this were not isolated; at the Fighting Stage, such sentiments were widespread!


    Meanwhile, on the stands, Wu Rao''s brows furrowed slightly when she heard Zhu Qing and his companions'' conversation.


    Even Qi He felt somewhat helpless, scoffing inwardly, "I said it when this kid first came to the academy''s Martial Arts Academy, why did he choose only to come to Zi Qiong if not to chase girls? As expected, the ways of a young Casanova!"


    "Hmph, I''ve disregarded the curiosity I had before and even held a somewhat favorable impression of him. It turns out he''s just a womanizer, a lascivious rake!


    All men are indeed the same, the master was wrong to praise him before. I should have expected this, alas!" Wu Rao was extremely disappointed in her heart.


    Originally, she had come out of curiosity; now, her curiosity was gone, replaced by disdain even.


    She had heard Qi He praising Ling Fan to the skies, which had piqued her curiosity to come over, but what she ended up seeing was this spectacle. It seemed her master was too desperate to win this enrolment!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, who were behind her, smiled inwardly at Wu Rao''s disheartened mood, having known this would be the outcome all along.


    Just then, Zhu Qing, standing down on the stage, shifted his gaze from the Zi Qiong group to Wu Rao on the stands. He had been attracted to this veiled beauty the moment he appeared.


    Still immersed in her dismay, Wu Rao felt Zhu Qing''s gaze on her and lifted her head, her bright eyes faintly glancing over.


    Zhu Qing, locking eyes with Wu Rao''s deep, lustrous pupils, felt a jolt in his soul as if his entire body had been electrified, and his blood seemed to stop flowing. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a long while, Zhu Qing recovered his thoughts, took a deep breath, and said sternly, pointing at Wu Rao, "You, woman, I''ll take you!"


    "Hiss~"


    Above and below the stage, everyone gasped in shock, staring at the audaciously arrogant Zhu Qing with disbelief. The man really had the gall!

 Chapter 355 Do You Feel Humiliated?

    Zhu Qing''s words were like rolling thunder, and not only were the Binzhou students at the scene stunned, even Qi He and Wu Rao on the stands exhibited faces full of astonishment and shock.


    Principal Wan Zhenghao was dumbfounded. Were Martial Arts Families really so overbearing that they dared to speak such words to a disciple of Qi He?


    Shen Tie was also somewhat stunned; the arrogance of this young master of the Zhu Family far exceeded his expectations.


    Qi He''s old face instantly darkened; this youth was unreasonable and extremely disrespectful to dare to flirt with his proud student! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under her veil, Wu Rao''s pretty face had already turned cold, her ample chest rising and falling slightly, showing just how embarrassed and annoyed she was.


    Zhou Siyu and the others below exchanged looks. This guy was incredibly arrogant, daring to flirt with someone from Zhongnan Academy?


    The other onlookers gradually reacted and could not help but sneer inwardly, "Damn it, this idiot is asking for death. Just when I was worrying about no one dealing with him, let''s see how the Zhongnan instructor will teach this fool a lesson!"


    Even Chang Jun and a few others standing by Zhu Qing were taken aback, staring blankly at Zhu Qing before them.


    "Young master... the young master actually dared to make a move on that beauty?" Chang Jun muttered to himself in disbelief.


    Luo Ta took a deep breath. "Why do I feel like the young master is playing with fire? That''s someone from Zhongnan after all!"


    However, thinking of the young master''s Cultivation, he felt somewhat relieved.


    Wu Cai''s face was flush with excitement; if he had the young master''s abilities, he certainly would have said the same thing. From ancient times, beauties were matched with heroes; it was only natural for the young master to say such words!


    Fan Zhan struggled to sit up, his arms regaining some sensation. Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi also recovered a bit; they had sustained some internal injuries, though no external ones.


    "Tch, this idiot will just wait to be dealt with. Thinking with his lower body, the fool!" Fan Zhan snorted coldly.


    "Damn it, who says otherwise? One won''t die if one doesn''t seek death, damn it, lust took over his brain! He hasn''t even entered Zhongnan Academy yet, and he''s already so arrogant as to fancy a person from Zhongnan Academy. He''s really courting death!" Zuo Zhengqing sneered.


    "Haha, not to speak ill of him, but with such intelligence, he''s also attending the Zhongnan assessment. Do you think the teacher would accept him?" Jiang Shi scoffed.


    Regardless of everyone''s attitude, by this time, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu standing behind Wu Rao were already furious.


    Someone dared to flirt with their goddess right in front of them, a crime punishable by death!


    The two regained their senses and immediately shouted, "Shameless wretch, full of big talk, truly seeking death. Today, this sirs will let you know the consequences of your reckless words!"


    Without another word, the two of them leaped forward, joining forces to strike at Zhu Qing.


    Seeing the Zhongnan disciples make their move, the onlookers all clapped and cheered.


    "Hehe, how shameless, actually joining hands to attack?" Chang Jun and Luo Ta changed their expressions, about to make their move.


    "Hold on, today let these arrogantly self-important Zhongnan disciples witness in the presence of a true genius, they are nothing but worthless trash!" Zhu Qing immediately stopped his men from entering the fray, looking arrogantly at the two approaching men.


    Suddenly clenching his hands behind his back, he pushed off the ground and flew toward Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu.


    "Haha, bring out your strongest strength, I, being barehanded, guarantee to resolve the two of you within one move!" Zhu Qing laughed heartily, his tone full of disdain.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu turned pale, anger causing veins to bulge on their foreheads. The two were, after all, prominent figures in Dragon Gate Academy within Zhongnan Academy, at the Early Stage of Fourth Grade, and had a great chance to enter the Crouching Tiger Inner Academy this time.


    The strength of a martial artist was not judged solely by Cultivation but also by actual combat capability, considering a combination of overall strength, Martial Techniques, Cultivation Techniques, practical experience, and the quality of True Yuan.


    A master who could fight beyond their level was the true powerhouse.


    Despite their Cultivation being at the early stage of the Fourth Grade, they actually possessed the ability to fight under the Grandmaster Realm, unmatched by anyone under a Grandmaster when they joined forces!


    Normally, they wouldn''t bother to act together against such trash, but now they were thoroughly provoked by this person, so they both attacked him, which was somewhat akin to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    But what did that guy just say? That he''d beat them both with bare hands in one move?


    It was an insult like no other, utterly disrespectful, and any shame they had felt was instantly replaced by anger.


    "Damn it, let me show you how to behave properly!" Zhong Rong roared, attacking bare-handed as well.


    Both, dignified in their standing, didn''t use weapons primarily to save face, as fighting two against one with weapons would mean losing before even fighting.


    Zhu Qing saw that they too came with bare fists, intending to match with fists, which made him sneer inwardly.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu had studied Martial Techniques at the academy, and their skills in physical combat were formidable. Even with the same punch, transformed through Martial Techniques, it was much stronger than Primordial Force.


    In an instant, the confrontation boiled down to a fist-to-flesh clash; no tricks, just a brutal, head-on collision, testing whose bones were harder.


    "Bang~"


    A dull thud, and Zhu Qing threw a punch for each man, his momentum boundless.


    Amid the tense anticipation of the crowd, who prayed that Zhu Qing would fly out like a dead dog, the moment of impact briefly paused for just a second.


    Almost immediately, the faces of Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu turned red, and then their bodies were suddenly thrown backward, tracing an arc in the air before impressively landing.


    Although experienced in real combat and adept in movement, they didn''t land too awkwardly as if biting the dust.


    Even so, after landing, they retreated several steps, feeling a surge inside them, and almost couldn''t help but retch, yet they forcefully swallowed it.


    Their faces went exceptionally pale, their minds in disarray, the blow unlike anything they had ever experienced.


    For a moment, unable to accept it, whereas Zhu Qing had only taken a single step back, calm and collected!


    Stunned, everyone in the audience was taken aback.


    Fan Zhan and the others exchanged glances; was this guy really so formidable that even those from Zhongnan Academy were no match?


    In the stands, Qi He stiffened, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    Principal Wan and Director Shen sat in their chairs, jaws agape, struggling for breath.


    Wu Rao was also shockingly overwhelmed, her heart pounding, her face serious, even the combined force of Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu proved no match, "This strength, Grandmaster Realm?"


    Seeing Qi He sitting at the main seat, a wave of shock washed over him. Zhu Qing''s performance greatly exceeded his expectations.


    This man was the most outstanding he had seen in thirty years, of course, assuming he hasn''t met Ling Fan!


    Qi Liangping had told him about Ling Fan''s recent activities in Zhongnan. If true, this Zhu Qing indeed wasn''t much to look at!


    In the midst of Qi He''s thoughts, Zhu Qing looked arrogantly towards Wu Rao.


    "Beautiful lady, with my natural talent and Cultivation, if you became my woman, would you feel dishonored?" Zhu Qing confidently smiled, speaking indifferently.


    PS: Delivering the fifth update, new plot incoming, let ''Spark Gentleman'' organize a bit~~~

 Chapter 356 Do I Indulge Your Bad Habits?

    Facing Zhu Qing''s arrogance and bullying, not a single person in the packed crowd dared to speak.


    The onlookers felt indignant. Seeing Zhu Qing''s arrogant demeanor, they yearned to knock out his front teeth, but how could they when the man had the skills and the capital to show off?


    As Wu Cai had said before, even if you hate someone to the point of gritting your teeth, you still can''t beat them. What can you do?


    That''s exactly what''s so infuriating, repressive, and depressing, which reflected the true emotions of most people present!


    At that moment, having gathered their senses, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu''s faces were a mix of green and white, overwhelmed with humiliation. If this news spread throughout the academy, they''d truly be ruined¡ªit''d definitely become the academy''s joke.


    Two disciples from the Dragon Gate Academy had been utterly bested by freshmen from the academy being examined¡ªhow deplorable!


    Zhu Qing glanced at their resentful expressions and snorted, "I don''t know what rank you two hold in the academy, but to match this beauty here, you are far from qualified. So, a beauty matches a hero, and that should be someone like me, understand!"


    Zhu Qing was exceedingly confident in himself, to the point of blind narcissism, especially after overpowering two disciples from Zhongnan Academy, his confidence had utterly swelled.


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Including the admissions instructor Qi He present, he considered none worthy of his regard.


    Zhu Qing''s words were like a thorn, deeply pricking into the hearts of Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu. Already humiliated, they could hardly stop themselves from charging forward to fight, for a warrior may be killed but not humiliated!


    Although Qi He admired Zhu Qing''s skills, he disliked his character. Since his appearance, this man had repeatedly humiliated his own disciples, smack-dabbing his face, showing that he didn''t regard Qi He, the Zhongnan Instructor, at all.


    Qi He stood up then and spoke coldly, "Young man, possessing some skills has made you arrogantly overestimate yourself. Do you think you''re all that impressive?"


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu were outmatched and have nothing to say about being defeated by you, but your relentless humiliation does not regard Zhongnan in the slightest, and you even go as far as to make flirtatious remarks to my disciple!


    Now, I''m giving you a chance. Apologize to Wu Rao, and I will not take this further!"


    With Qi He''s declaration, the crowd''s eyes once again focused on Zhu Qing¡ªwould this guy dare to confront the chief examiner?


    Disciples like Chang Jun, however, looked up to Zhu Qing with admiration, feeling that the young master was incredibly impressive.


    He''d even outclassed a Zhongnan Instructor and beat the opponent''s disciples, and yet, it was only about demanding an apology.


    Logically, for a regular person, the opponent should be stepping forward to discipline the young master, but he hadn''t. What did that imply? It showed that the old man feared the young master!


    The few disciples immediately felt proud, standing up straighter, confident that following the young master into Zhongnan Academy would definitely earn them a reputation.


    Faced with Qi He''s warning, Zhu Qing merely sneered, "Words from my golden mouth are never retracted. Your disciple isn''t bad, and it''s my honor to take notice of her. What apology do you want me to make?


    You''re not taking it further? I am rather curious how you might do so!"


    Following Zhu Qing''s words, the crowd fell silent again, reeling from how someone could disregard their enrollment instructor to such an arrogant extent.


    Qi He''s hands, clasped behind his back, clenched into fists, his chest burning with furious flames. If not for the fact that he considered himself no match, he would have stepped forward to discipline this arrogant fool long ago.


    Thinking of Ling Fan, although he was also domineering and arrogant, he was not annoying or hateful; instead, people were very keen on making his acquaintance. But this fellow in front of him, he wanted nothing more than to smack him away with a slap!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu stood not far away, their eyes red with anger. If not for a thread of reason reminding them that rushing forward would only humiliate themselves, they would have already gone up and fought desperately.


    Principal Wan and Director Shen also had ugly expressions, having not expected the situation to escalate this far. The noble families attending this session of the examination were acting with outrageous arrogance!


    They even dared to insult Old Qi, even though Old Qi''s cultivation might not be higher than theirs, his status was established!


    Wu Rao, sitting nearby, was already seething with anger, her face pale as iron. The insult to her master made her completely lose control! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She slowly stood up, her pretty face frosty, "Ignorant and arrogant fools, what bold arrogance. Master, let your disciple step in and teach this arrogant person a lesson!"


    The onlookers, seeing Wu Rao being forced to step forward, were all worried. What if this beauty was no match for the opponent? Wouldn''t she be at a disadvantage then?


    This was especially true for the likes of Zhou Siyu and others below the stage, who had witnessed the shamelessness of this fellow''s lackeys.


    Zhu Qing saw Wu Rao preparing to enter the fray and was immediately intrigued, his lips curling slightly, "Since you wish to challenge, how about we make it a martial contest for marriage? If I win, you shall join me. If I lose, I will apologize to you. Do you dare?"


    Wu Rao''s chest heaved with fury. In the academy, she had seen many arrogant individuals, but never someone as bottomlessly arrogant as Zhu Qing. This was a first.


    "Hah, you are quite audacious, just a fallen member of a Loose Cultivator family, and you dare to match me? I''m somewhat curious, who gave you such arrogance to think you count as something upon entering the academy?" Wu Rao coldly said.


    Zhu Qing was not annoyed, giving Wu Rao a look and spoke lightly, "With my talents, after entering the academy, I will advance by leaps and bounds daily. What is the Zhongnan Clan to me?


    My target is the Inner Court''s Hidden Dragon Institute, and even a spot among the hidden noble families!"


    Others might not understand, but the Zhu Family, for this one opportunity, has paid a great price, arguably investing everything, gambling all its treasures on him.


    Moreover, having been hailed as a genius from a young age, various auras of brilliance endowed him with neither humility nor the virtue of being open-minded like a valley.


    In his world of belief, there was only one truth; that he, Zhu Qing, was a unique existence in this world!


    Wu Rao took a deep breath, despising him in her heart, yet she had to admit, given the strength this man had displayed at present, he indeed possessed that potential!


    While his arrogance was annoying, he indeed had the capital and potential for such arrogance.


    Seeing Wu Rao silent, Zhu Qing slightly smiled, "See, you agree with me too!


    Therefore, joining me wouldn''t demean you. In the future, you might even rise through my achievements, elevating your own family as well!"


    In some sense, this man was not just confident; he was conceited!


    "Hah, your name is Zhu Qing, right? I, Old Qi, now declare your examination qualification canceled!" Old Qi suddenly spoke up, his tone level; he really couldn''t stand the insufferable airs of this brat any longer.


    "Damn it, just look at that smug look on your face, you haven''t even succeeded yet and you''re already trying to reach the heavens. What will happen if you actually succeed?


    But don''t forget, I''m the damn examiner, no matter how good you think you are, I''m not approving you!" Old Qi inwardly scoffed, the power to recruit and the final say were in his hands; why should he indulge your whims?

 Chapter 357 Rise Up With Vigor

    Upon hearing Qi He''s words, Zhu Qing''s face immediately darkened.


    Seeing this, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu felt a surge of satisfaction, never expecting their master to make such a decision. It seemed he was truly enraged!


    Even Wu Rao was somewhat surprised; although Zhu Qing was not well-liked, his strength was undeniable.


    If their master could recruit him, this year''s admission would surely not be at the bottom. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There would be no need to advance to become Elder Yiyang, but instead, the master risked being at the bottom by giving up on such a talent!


    The onlookers from Binzhou University and others, after their initial shock, felt immensely gratified.


    "Damn it, I let you show off, and now look, your evaluation has been directly cancelled!" someone in the crowd muttered.


    "Damn, that''s so satisfying, absolutely thrilling, it''s even better than a soul-stirring experience, haha! Cancelling the assessment, that''s badass!" another person exclaimed gleefully.


    "Fuck, let''s see you acting tough now. You think you''re so amazing you can reach the skies, but the instructor just nipped you in the bud, damn fantastic, the instructor is mighty!" yet another person laughed mockingly.


    The crowd buzzed with low voices, with clapping and cheering all around!


    At that moment, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu also returned to Qi He''s side, feeling extremely vindicated. Zhongnan''s recruitment happened once every three years; missing it once meant waiting for the next.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The academy would never make an exception to take you in mid-way, no matter how talented you were; Zhongnan Academy had never set such a precedent!


    Qi Xiumin and the others stood to the side, unable to interject, just dumbly watching how the situation unfolded, as they had hoped to rely on Young Master Zhu and did not dare to mock him.


    Chang Jun and the other two guys'' faces were contorted with fury, extremely annoyed, staring hatefully at Qi He, not expecting this old man to pull such a move at the critical moment.


    Zhu Qing, listening to the whispering and mocking from the people around him, felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    His eyes swept over coldly, "Old man, I dare you to say that again!"


    Zhu Qing, driven by rage, was genuinely furious, cornered, and he didn''t mind teaching this old man a lesson, to let him know his strength!


    Qi He''s face turned icy at being called an old man; he was anything but pleased.


    "How dare you! Apologize to my master immediately!" Wu Rao shouted angrily.


    Zhu Qing completely ignored Wu Rao''s scolding and looked at Qi He with a cold huff, "As far as I''m aware, you''ve been first in enrollment for several terms, known as the Elder of September, don''t you wish to turn things around and become Elder Yiyang this year?"


    His family had done extensive research and understanding of Zhongnan Academy for this assessment; they weren''t unaware of Qi He''s affairs, or else he wouldn''t disrespect the recruitment instructor rashly.


    Really, Qi He didn''t seem dignified in his eyes at all, refraining from teaching this old man a lesson was already giving him face.


    Qi He, with his scars exposed, was immediately furious; these were thorns in his heart and taboo, if it had been a joke in the academy, it might have been okay.


    But today, to be humiliated by a candidate like this¡ªhow could he get over this hurdle in his heart!


    Even Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, who stood up, felt their faces burning hotly; they would have preferred not to have come out with their master, as today, they and their fellow disciples had made a spectacle of themselves.


    The onlookers were confused, not understanding what Zhu Qing meant by "September" or "Elder Yiyang," but it was surely nothing honorable.


    "So, will we let this guy be arrogant here today without anyone to deal with him?" The frustration and rage in the hearts of the people had reached a boiling point, their angry cosmos about to explode.


    "Heh, what a coward, getting so worked up, and not having the guts to challenge me. And yet you''re a recruitment instructor, you''re nothing, you''re even threatening me, the Young Master!"


    "I warn you, besides my own people, no trash from this school is allowed to enter Zhongnan. I have three under my command, making four with me!"


    "Additionally, that Zi Qiong, right? The one claimed to be one of the four great beauties, bring her too. That makes eight spots in total. If you dare say ''no,'' I will show you what for right now!" Zhu Qing huffed, taking an aggressive step forward, his eyes locking in a fierce confrontation with Qi He.


    Qi He was so angry that his beard bristled and his fists cracked, but his reason told him that acting recklessly would only bring greater humiliation.


    Just then, a coquettish voice came from the silent crowd, "Young Master Zhu, I... I am also one of Young Master Wu''s... people..."


    Wu Cai heard this and immediately shuddered. The young master was on the edge, and this probably wasn''t good!


    This woman had indeed promised him before, and considering the experience of the past few days, with her top-notch skills, it would be a shame not to bring her!


    Seeing Zhu Qing look over, Wu Cai gave a sheepish laugh, "Young Master, I was only speaking off-the-cuff before, there was no certainty..."


    "Fine, bring her along. We have enough quotas anyway," Zhu Qing said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Xiumin was extremely excited and thanked him repeatedly!


    Not far away, Lei Ming, Zhao Yin, and Shen Li were green with envy and began to stir.


    If they could serve under this person and enter Zhongnan Academy with him, it would be a fortuitous opportunity!


    Lei Ming bit the bullet, thinking fortune favors the bold. Without trying, how would he know it''s impossible?


    He stepped out from the crowd, bowed down before Zhu Qing, "Young Master Zhu, would you consider taking me in? My name is Lei Ming, and I am willing to follow and serve you!"


    Lei Ming''s actions suddenly stunned everyone, and they hadn''t expected him to act so sycophantically at a critical moment.


    Zhu Qing frowned. Did these lowlives of the Secular World think he was a garbage collector, wanting anything and everything? Damn it, he''s not into men!


    "Young Master Zhu, Xiumin and I know each other. We were in the same Martial Arts Pavilion before. Xiumin, for the sake of our past acquaintanceship in the pavilion, please plead on my behalf..." Lei Ming lost face and brazenly said.


    Qi Xiumin''s expression changed slightly. She did want to bring a few people since everyone was acquainted, and who knew what the situation in Zhongnan would be like. It would be good to have some familiar faces to look after each other, wouldn''t it?


    However, Young Master Zhu''s decisions were not hers to make, and even her own quota had been hard-earned through toil and... trading.


    She had explained Lei Ming''s situation to Wu Cai before, after all, given the incident with Zi Qiong, Wu Cai had naturally been curious and had asked about it.


    "Boss, I understand this matter..." Wu Cai pondered for a moment and then gave Zhu Qing a brief explanation.


    Zhu Qing nodded upon hearing this, "I see, no need for weaklings. How many decent followers do you still have?"


    Shen Li and Zhao Yin, who were standing nearby, became excited and just managed to hold back from speaking out, "There are two of us too!"


    Zhu Qing looked at Lei Ming, "Are they any good?"


    "They''re competent, not bad at all!" Lei Ming nodded.


    "Alright then, let''s add a few more spots. Hey old man, include them in the count too!" Zhu Qing didn''t even ask Qi He, but instead gave a direct order.


    "We are grateful, Young Master Zhu. We will serve you diligently, ready to obey any command!" Lei Ming and the others bowed again, their excitement indescribable.


    The onlookers watched in silent speechlessness. The tables had turned, Lei Ming and his group had risen to prominence!

 Chapter 358 Like a Monkey

    ```


    Standing beside Qi He, Wu Rao was so furious she couldn''t bear it any longer; with an indignant shout, she was about to burst out and fight a grand battle with Zhu Qing.


    "Disciple, wait!" Qi He regained some of his calm and solemnly said to Wu Rao.


    "Master, rest assured, today I will definitely make this arrogant lot pay the price!" Wu Rao paused, her teeth clenched in anger.


    "Hehe, disciple, come back. There''s no need to be impatient; trash like this will naturally be dealt with by someone later. Why should you dirty your hands? If it was worth taking care of, your teacher would have acted long ago!" Qi He chuckled coldly and said lightly.


    As these words were spoken, everyone present became quiet again. Does this old fellow still have a trick up his sleeve?


    In truth, Qi He was worried that Wu Rao might suffer an accident. From the previous probes by Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, it was already discernible that this guy definitely possessed the strength of the Grandmaster Realm.


    Here, Wu Rao had the highest cultivation, even stronger than her master''s cultivation, but she was still a threshold away from the Grandmaster Realm.


    Rushing into action might not necessarily make her Zhu Qing''s match. Winning was too difficult; at most, it would end in a draw, with the possibility of defeat being slightly greater.


    No matter the result, it wasn''t a good outcome for them.


    But don''t forget, Ling Fan isn''t someone easy to deal with. It''s better to leave this tricky problem for him to handle!


    Qi He had absolute confidence in Ling Fan, something he wouldn''t even believe had his son Qi Liangping not told him.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand what you mean!" After weighing her options, Wu Rao reluctantly retreated, looking at Qi He with puzzlement.


    Not just Wu Rao, but even the onlookers, the two disciples behind them, and people like Zhu Qing were curious, wondering what sort of trick this crafty old man was planning to pull out of his gourd!


    Principal Wan and Director Shen, standing nearby, thoughtfully guessed some of it.


    "Hehe!" Qi He laughed confidently.


    He said with great confidence, "Don''t forget, there is still one who has not yet arrived. Looking at the time, he should be here soon!"


    "Is the person master is talking about Ling Fan?" Wu Rao hesitated to say, not expecting that at this time, the master was still putting hope in that guy.


    Now her curiosity was piqued again. Just what virtues and abilities did that guy possess to earn her master''s trust and reliance to such an extent!


    Behind her, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu remained silent; at this moment, it wasn''t appropriate for them to express their opinions, despite their annoyance at the guy who still hadn''t shown up.


    Compared to the current Zhu Qing, they were even more irked, but now they actually hoped that the master wasn''t blindly confident and that Ling Fan could truly thrash this fool!


    The surrounding crowd too fell into silence. Right, in Binzhou University, there was also a Ling Fan, and since the instructor was so confident in him, he must not disappoint everyone''s expectations!


    Fan Zhan and his two companions had already stood up; hearing Qi He''s words, hope was also ignited in their hearts. Ling Fan had not yet appeared, so they hadn''t lost!


    The people from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion and the Martial Arts Academy saw a hopeful light in their eyes as well. They hadn''t lost yet; they still had Ling Fan as their trump card!


    But as everyone checked the time, it was nearing noon. They wondered if Ling Fan had been delayed by something; he still hadn''t appeared, causing everyone to be both anxious and expectant.


    Zhu Qing heard this and his expression kept changing. Finally, he looked at Wu Cai, "The Ling Fan he''s talking about, is he the one you mentioned just now?"


    Wu Cai nodded hurriedly, "That should be the one. There isn''t a second person named Ling Fan in the Martial Arts Academy, is there?"


    Saying so, he turned to look towards Lei Ming and the others.


    Lei Ming and his two companions didn''t dare to be negligent and eagerly nodded, "Indeed, it''s the guy who took the last from the bottom and nearly caused our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion to be disbanded, the one who pushed it to the first position in the Martial Arts Academy!"


    "However, I guess that idiot was probably hiding in the crowd just now. He still hasn''t shown up after such a long time!"


    ```


    ```


    "They''re probably scared shitless and ran away a long time ago after witnessing your awe-inspiring might!" Lei Ming immediately flattered.


    "Exactly, Young Master Zhu, that guy only dares to act tough in his own little corner at the Martial Arts Academy, fooling around with girls.


    How could he be your match? If I were him, I would have tucked my tail between my legs and hidden away, let alone come out looking for death?" Zhao Yin too was not to be outdone in offering flattery.


    Seeing this, Shen Li naturally did not want to fall behind and quickly laughed, "Young Master Zhu, it''s been half the day already, if he was going to show up, he would have done so by now, wouldn''t he?


    You needn''t bother yourself with him, that guy is just a piece of shit!


    If you ask me, he''s probably hiding in the crowd right now, too scared to show his face!"


    Zhu Qing was very pleased upon hearing this, even though he knew these people were brownnosing, he enjoyed it immensely!


    "Hahaha, if that''s the case, then the fellow is at least discerning right from wrong.


    But, it seems Zi Qiong and the other two great beauties haven''t shown up yet either, could he have taken them away?


    If so, that would be a real shame!" A trace of regret crossed Zhu Qing''s face.


    Wu Cai also stepped forward to offer his flattery, "Young Master, there''s some truth in what they''re saying. That Ling Fan probably ran away a long time ago. That old fart still expects someone to stand up for him; he''s dreaming!"


    A brilliant smile spread across Zhu Qing''s face as he disdainfully looked toward Qi He, "Old man, you heard their words. I advise you to stop wasting your effort. Trash will always be trash; I hope you can face reality and give up your futile fantasies!"


    Qi He glanced at the time, knowing that Ling Fan was rushing back by plane and couldn''t possibly fail to appear.


    "Don''t get cocky. If you''re scared, just say so. No one will laugh at you. Today, Ling Fan will definitely come!" Qi He snorted coldly.


    Zhu Qing, seeing the old man''s stubborn delusion, sneered continuously, "Very well, very well, today I will convince you thoroughly. I want to see if the person you have such high hopes for dares to stand before me!


    Today, I''ll shatter all your fantasies and make you watch him crawl beneath my feet, calling me ''grandpa''!"


    With that, he leapt onto the Fighting Stage, looked down at the thousands of people below, gathered his Qi Absorption, and infused his voice with True Yuan!


    He suddenly bellowed, "Ling Fan, I know you might be hiding in the crowd, too scared to face me! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, I give you a chance, an honorable chance, to personally deliver the four great beauties into my hands!


    Not only can you atone for your crimes, but I will also give you a chance to enter Zhongnan Academy, and even pick one of the four beauties to keep by your side!"


    The voice charged with True Yuan boomed like a great bell, resonating across the entire Fighting Stage area.


    Arrogant, domineering, haughty and oppressive, such exasperating derision rattled the nerves of everyone present, stirring boundless anger and shame, making each person feel humiliated!


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    In the silent space before the Fighting Stage, only Zhu Qing''s voice echoed, full of mockery!


    Members of Zi Qiong Pavilion like Zhou Siyu, along with Fan Zhan and his two companions, all had ashen faces, clenching their teeth so hard they made an audible crunch!


    "Heh, it seems when the tiger''s away, the monkey proclaims himself king. Your current arrogance makes you look exactly like a ridiculous monkey!" A faint voice was not loud, but pierced through the entire plaza with such clarity, dissipating Zhu Qing''s arrogant taunts into nothingness!


    All present felt a jolt to their spirits as if a powerful cardiac stimulant had been administered and could not help but turn their heads to look!


    They saw a handsome young man approaching calmly with two beautiful women following on either side, Su Qiong and He Jiayi!


    Ling Fan had returned!


    ```

 Chapter 359 When Im Unhappy, I Want to Kill

    "Hmm?" Zhu Qing''s expression turned cold as he fixed his gaze on the approaching figure.


    "Ling... Ling Fan is here?" Someone in the crowd stammered after spotting the emerging figure.


    At the Fighting Stage in the square, everyone became excited, thrilled!


    "Damn, this guy finally showed up. I''m so freaking anxious, I thought he really skipped town!" someone exclaimed, stamping their foot.


    "Ling Fan, oh Ling Fan, you better not disappoint us. Your woman and brothers were almost bullied to death. If you can''t reclaim your honor this time, even your woman will become someone else''s plaything!" another person said through gritted teeth.


    "Great God Ling, you must defeat this man!" someone couldn''t help but roar in a low voice, showing their suppressed anger.


    The whole crowd started to buzz, with an overwhelming majority pinning their eager hopes on Ling Fan! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, where there''s anticipation, naturally there''s skepticism. However, it was only a small group of people, led by Lei Ming and a few others.


    The members of Zi Qiong were visibly excited, their faces flushed.


    Jia Yan''s body trembled, his eyes red, "The boss is back, we don''t have to take crap from anyone anymore. We must teach these bastards a lesson!"


    Zhou Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, her tense nerves finally relaxing, "Young Master Ling is finally back!"


    Xu Miaotong''s eyes misted over. At critical moments, this man was always the beacon of hope for everyone. Seeing Ling Fan''s figure, she felt at peace.


    Fan Zhan and the two others trembled with excitement, "The boss, it''s the boss. Finally, we''ve waited for the boss to come back. Hahaha, these idiots are going to be unlucky now. It''s time to hold our heads high!"


    Qi He in the stands also perked up; he hadn''t seen Ling Fan in a long time. Remembering how Ling Fan once helped Qi Liangping, he felt grateful.


    Now that Qi Liangping''s status in the family was not what it used to be, seeing Ling Fan again, he felt an unusual warmth.


    "Is he the Ling Fan that Master spoke of?" Wu Rao murmured to herself.


    Watching the indifferent figure approach, her eyes filled with curiosity. In her opinion, Ling Fan looked ordinary, not particularly handsome, just fairly delicate.


    However, the more she watched, the more pleasant he seemed to her.


    Still, the sight of the two beautiful women following Ling Fan made her frown slightly, "Hmph, he''s indeed a lecher. I hope he''s somewhat capable and can teach that guy on the stage a lesson!"


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu also fixed their eyes on Ling Fan, inwardly questioning, "Can this guy be reliable? He seems so ordinary. Hope he doesn''t embarrass himself!"


    The principal and Director Shen looked at Ling Fan with complex expressions. This guy wasn''t part of the Martial Arts Academy originally¡ªit was Qi He who found him outside and arranged for his entry to the school, hoping he would earn some face for Binzhou University, for the Secular World!


    "So you''re the legendary Ling Fan of Binzhou University, the one with the highest cultivation, who also enjoys life the most?" Zhu Qing said with a mocking tone.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he walked step by step towards the Fighting Stage, looking at Zhu Qing with disdain in his response, "Don''t know about being awesome, but I''m definitely cooler than you, monkey!"


    "How dare you, what do you think you are, speaking to our boss like that? A clueless fool. If you''re smart, offer those two beauties beside you to my boss, and then kneel and beg for mercy!" Wu Cai was the first to jump out and shout.


    This guy was used to bluffing and bullying, always enjoying lording over the weaker.


    He Jiayi pouted angrily, biting her teeth at Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, it''s this son of a bitch. He harassed me yesterday and insulted the other female members of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion."


    She had contacted Su Qiong early on, and upon learning that they would return today, she couldn''t wait to go to the airport to pick them up, telling Ling Fan everything that happened.


    Su Qiong''s face was icy. She hadn''t expected so many things to happen in just a few days of her absence. As the president of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, she was furious that her subordinates had been humiliated.


    "Hmm!" Ling Fan nodded slightly, a glint of cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "Damn it, I''ve heard you can whip me around the equator eight times. You''ve been bragging in the school, haven''t you? Crap, let''s see how you''re going to beat me today!" Wu Cai looked up, mocking disdainfully.


    Chang Jun and the others smirked, watching the approaching young man with utter disrespect.


    Lei Ming and his companions were gloating over Ling Fan''s impending downfall. It hadn''t been long, and now they got to witness Ling Fan''s disgrace, reminiscing about their past humiliation.


    "Hahaha, kid, you never imagined this day would come. I, Lei Ming, have pledged loyalty to Young Master Zhu. If you know what''s good for you, Young Master Zhu might let you live as a dog!"


    "Although he''s lower in status than us, that''s still better than being dead!" Lei Ming laughed heartily.


    Zhao Yin and Shen Li beside him couldn''t help but burst into laughter too, feeling an unprecedented sense of elation.


    Qi Xiumin thought about how because of Ling Fan, Su Ziming had transferred schools and even dumped her, which instantly filled her heart with resentment. However, it could be a blessing in disguise.


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan, she wouldn''t have gotten such an opportunity today.


    "Heh, isn''t that Young Master Ling, Great God Ling? Young Master Wu, you better be careful. This guy is extremely formidable, with boundless mana. You''re probably no match for him!" Qi Xiumin said sarcastically.


    Wu Cai could tell she was mocking Ling Fan, and he laughed out loud in response, "Haha, what kind of boundless mana does he have that I don''t?


    Just wait till I take care of this guy, and then tonight, let''s go another three hundred rounds!"


    Qi Xiumin spat in disgust, her face flushing with shame, yet her heart was filled with resentment. This guy was a bit much; for the past two days, it had been all night long.


    And he had so many tricks up his sleeve, it was indeed exhausting. If this continued, she feared she would be ruined by him.


    Although she seemed to be mocking Ling Fan on the surface, in fact, she was also provoking Wu Cai. She knew about Ling Fan''s capabilities; others might be uncertain, but Wu Cai was unlikely to be a match.


    If Ling Fan could cripple or even better, kill Wu Cai, and then Young Master Zhu in his anger struck Ling Fan down, the outcome would be perfect!


    At this time, Lei Ming and the others kindly cautioned Wu Cai, "Young Master Wu, this fellow does have some skills, so don''t take him lightly!"


    Their confidence stemmed from Young Master Zhu on stage, not Wu Cai. They wanted to remind him that Ling Fan was not an easy opponent, but they didn''t want to offend Wu Cai, so they indirectly gave him a subtle warning.


    If Wu Cai really got hurt later, they didn''t want to be blamed for not cautioning him; they also had their own agendas.


    They didn''t want Ling Fan to be recruited by Zhu Qing. If Ling Fan truly joined Young Master Zhu''s ranks, it would likely make it harder for them to stand out in the future, possibly even being suppressed by him.


    Therefore, they also hoped to irritate Zhu Qing using Wu Cai as an excuse, resulting in Ling Fan being killed!


    Although their starting points were different, their purpose was the same as Qi Xiumin''s. Their harmonious exchange had unwittingly given each other divine assistance!


    Wu Cai was a face-conscious person. Being talked about like that, how could he back down?


    Mainly, he knew one thing: with the young master by his side, even if he lost the fight, there would be no threat to his life.


    Plus, he could demonstrate his loyalty in front of the young master. It wasn''t without reason that he was favored by Zhu Qing!


    Zhu Qing stood on the Fighting Stage and didn''t stop Wu Cai from provoking Ling Fan because in his eyes, this trash from the Secular World wasn''t worth his personal attention!


    If his own follower could take care of this person, wouldn''t that give him even more face?


    At this moment, the surrounding crowd spontaneously parted, creating a path. Ling Fan was only about a hundred steps away from the Fighting Stage, with Wu Cai standing no more than ten meters in front of him.


    "Kid, I''ll give you a chance. Crawl through here, and it might spare you from death!


    Let all these Secular World trash see what their strongest hope really looks like! Hahaha!" Wu Cai, understanding his master''s mind, knew this would very much please Zhu Qing.


    Zhu Qing on the Fighting Stage nodded slightly, looking towards Wu Cai''s back. This guy always had a good grasp of his wishes, which was why Zhu Qing valued him!


    The entire crowd watched Ling Fan with bated breath, anxious to see his next move.


    Just as Wu Cai''s words ended, Ling Fan''s feet suddenly moved, leaving behind afterimages. In an instant, his figure disappeared from where he stood¡ªtoo fast to see!


    Next second, before the crowd could even react, they heard a booming ''bang''.


    Wu Cai''s body shot backwards like a cannonball!


    "Bang!"


    Another explosion resounded as Wu Cai''s body violently smashed against the stone pillar at the edge of the Fighting Stage, his brains splattered, dead on the spot!


    Zhu Qing''s expression on the Fighting Stage changed dramatically, it took him a while to gather his thoughts. His face turned malevolent as he stared at Ling Fan, speaking deliberately, "You dare kill my man?"


    Ling Fan remained calm and nonchalant, shook off his fists and flicked his sleeves, ignoring Zhu Qing''s chilling and bloodthirsty gaze, and indifferently said, "When I''m not happy, I kill people!"

 Chapter 360 360

    The crowd watched the body on the Fighting Stage that was like a pile of mud, their minds went blank, especially people like Chang Jun who almost bit their tongues.


    "Wu Cai... really died?" whispered Qi Xiumin to herself, although she had fantasized about it, seeing her dream come true was still somewhat unbelievable.


    Lei Ming and the others also felt a tug at their hearts and a lump in their throats, breathing felt difficult, this guy was as domineering as ever. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, they realized that even if Ling Fan were to be defeated here today, he was still not someone they could afford to provoke, only Young Master Zhu might have the chance to make this person kneel.


    However, after regaining their senses, they were also inwardly excited, as Ling Fan had killed Wu Cai right there on the stage, there was absolutely no chance Zhu Qing would spare his life.


    "Phew~"


    Qi Xiumin let out a breath, "It really is thoughts becoming reality, think it and it happens, next up, Ling Fan is doomed!"


    "Young Master Zhu, you can definitely do it, you must kill this trash!" Lei Ming and the two others secretly prayed.


    Chang Jun''s mouth gaped open, feeling his heartbeat had skipped, staring blankly at Wu Cai''s body, a sense of surreal disbelief!


    Luo Ta was not much better, although he usually disliked Wu Cai''s demeanor, his sudden death was still somewhat hard to accept! Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    The crowd of students from the Martial Arts Academy and Binzhou University, after their initial stupor, started to get excited, excitement painted on everyone''s faces.


    "Great God Ling is powerful, damn, did he really kill him?" one person couldn''t contain his excitement, his voice nearly breaking.


    "Holy shit, am I seeing things, Great God Ling is awesome, he vented all the frustration in my heart in one stroke! Hahaha!" another person laughed heartily.


    "Brother Fan is mighty, from now on I''m your hardcore fan, kill all these idiots, so satisfying!" yet another person shouted.


    The thousands of people below the stage were like waves, releasing the frustrations they had long suppressed.


    Even many girls got excited, eyes sparkling with adoration, "From now on Ling Fan is my idol, I''m going to replace Kunkun''s photo in my dorm room with Brother Fan''s photo, Brother Fan is simply too handsome!"


    A male student nearby chuckled, "I say, you girls, what''s so good about Kunkun, I really don''t get it, always liking those girly stars!


    Look at Brother Fan, that imposing kingly demeanor, truly like riding the wind and cleaving the waves, helping sail the seas!


    What a hero, what a man, be more sensible from now on, don''t blindly idolize those girly stars, in situations like this, can they protect you?


    Probably they wouldn''t wet their pants at best, it might turn out that a woman has to protect them!"


    "Enough already, stop talking, did I ever encounter someone as outstanding as ''Great God'' before? If I had met Brother Fan earlier, how could my taste have been so low?" the girl immediately countered.


    Another girl, with eyes brimming with affection, said dreamily: "Only today did I realize what a real man is, it seems I''ve lived in vain before, all the boys I''ve met before are rubbish compared to Brother Ling!


    Does Brother Fan still lack women? I want to be in Brother Fan''s harem, at least, in his fan club harem!


    Many guys nearby heard this and gave a sheepish cough, that beauty''s words just negated all the men, pulling a lot of hatred for Ling Fan.


    However, everyone felt that even if they were despised in front of Ling Fan, it wasn''t really a loss of face.


    The crowd was abuzz with shouting and screaming, all in strong support and backing for Ling Fan!


    The thousands of people in this emotionally charged scene left the few on the stands stunned, Ling Fan''s clean and decisive punch had garnered such overwhelming support and endorsement from the crowd.


    "Hahaha, the boss is indeed the boss, such an unmatched imposing entrance!" Fan Zhan was excited.


    Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing were also flush with excitement, feeling exhilarated beyond words.


    The principal took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "This kid, he truly brings honor to Binzhou University!"


    Director Shen also let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, it was a moment of satisfaction, but who knew what would follow!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu glanced at each other and nodded slightly. Without saying anything else, just the decisive nature alone was impressive!


    The two of them had thought that even if Ling Fan had made a move earlier, he would have had some reservations, at most disabling the opponent. But unexpectedly, he had taken a life with his first move.


    Qi He let out a sigh of relief from his chest and laughed loudly, "Ling Fan, you have finally returned. This person was a test for you. If you can defeat him, the spot at Zhongnan Academy is yours!"


    Ling Fan, with his hands behind his back, approached the Fighting Stage. He lacked the flamboyant actions of others, such as leaping onto the stage; instead, he walked up the steps step by step.


    Hearing Qi He''s words, Ling Fan laughed inwardly. This old man was quite cunning, trying to save face for himself, probably thinking, ''If you can''t beat him, let me do it!''


    Although that''s what he thought, he did not dismantle Qi He''s facade on the surface.


    Once on stage, standing opposite Zhu Qing, he scornfully swept over him and sneered, "Make your move, showoff isn''t just with words. I''m giving you only one chance to show off, make it count!"


    At this, the crowd below immediately erupted, "Great God Ling, grind those Martial Arts Family dogs into the ground, let them see how formidable our Secular World is. In front of us, the Martial Arts Family is just garbage!"


    "Exactly, exactly, Great God Ling, bust him up, damn it, beat the crap out of him!"


    "Hahaha, whenever Brother Fan makes a move, he''s bound to grind that crook into the ground!"


    Wu Rao, watching from the stands, felt a moment of daze looking at Ling Fan''s figure.


    Just now, the instant Ling Fan effortlessly killed Wu Cai had unexpectedly made her heart skip a beat, an indescribable feeling, that sort of unpretentious calm was inexplicable to her.


    Now, facing Zhu Qing with a calm and contemptuous demeanor, Ling Fan gave her another strange feeling, which was definitely not dislike.


    At this moment, Zhu Qing felt rage from head to toe, from the outside to his soul, furious and towering rage!


    He was proud and haughty, always the one to look down on others, never having been scorned himself.


    Especially just now, during his killing of Wu Cai, from start to finish, Ling Fan had not spared an extra word or gesture, just that indifferent and swift punch had ended Wu Cai.


    As the saying goes, ''Even when beating a dog, one must consider its owner.'' Ling Fan''s behavior was essentially a disregard, even an ignorance of him.


    If there was one thing in this world that represented the strongest form of humiliation and scorn, it was undoubtedly this attitude of disregard.


    "Huff~"


    Zhu Qing exhaled deeply, as proud as he was, he could not endure this humiliation.


    "You will soon feel the cost of ignoring me. I will use the same approach you used on your subordinate on you, repaying it onto your body. I will punch through your chest, accept my rage!" Zhu Qing shouted fiercely.


    His bones crackled all over his body, and then he transformed into a blur as he charged at Ling Fan.

 Chapter 361 The Strongest Strike

    After Zhu Qing''s figure flashed by, the expressions of a few people in the stands changed slightly, as they saw that wherever he passed, the stone platform under his feet shockingly left behind a string of footprints over an inch deep.


    Qi He and his disciples were also capable of doing this, but what was truly terrifying was that the footprint was perfectly detailed, without a single crack around it.


    This was frightening, representing an extreme control of power, at least something that Qi He and the others could not achieve.


    "He is... at the Grandmaster Realm?" Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu looked at each other in shock.


    Even Wu Rao''s delicate face beneath her black veil turned a shade paler, "This person, indeed has the capital to be arrogant!"


    As for Principal Wan and Director Shen beside her, they had already turned ashen, the Grandmaster Realm represented an insurmountable chasm in their eyes, they had no right to speak.


    No wonder this Zhu Qing was so arrogantly preening; he was indeed at the Grandmaster Realm; in his presence, the Martial Arts Academy of Binzhou University was indeed nothing!


    "Master, Ling Fan... he''s likely not a match, right? To think that this guy is actually at the Grandmaster Realm, alas!" Wu Rao sighed.


    However, to her surprise, her master Qi He did not show the slightest bit of worry or dejection but rather returned to his usual calm after just a brief moment of shock.


    "Heh, what of the Grandmaster Realm? You only need to calmly watch how things change!" Qi He said with an air of composure.


    Hearing this, Wu Rao was suddenly startled, "Could it be that Ling Fan is also a strong practitioner of the Grandmaster Realm? Even more formidable than Zhu Qing?"


    Even Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu behind were taken aback, "Damn, is this year''s enrollment that strong?"


    Principal Wan and Director Shen shuddered, looking at each other, "That Ling Fan, is he also at the Grandmaster Realm?"


    At that moment, faced with Zhu Qing''s furious attack, Ling Fan simply chuckled, "Heh, comparing fists with me? I advise you to use a weapon instead. I fear you might end up even more miserable than your subordinates!"


    Ling Fan had already assessed the other''s strength; unexpectedly, a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse had emerged among the scattered martial families attending the assessment.


    He quickly calculated in his mind; the normal strength of the Grandmaster Realm was the Strength of Fifty Elephants, which is 50,000 jin (approximately 25 tons) of force.


    Normally, he could exert the Strength of Sixty Elephants, and with the enhancement of martial techniques, he could reach Three Hundred Elephants. To deal with this Zhu Qing, he reckoned that the Strength of a Hundred Elephants would be about right!


    Immediately, under the anticipatory gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan''s eyes focused, and he threw a punch suddenly; in an instant, the two collided!


    A muffled boom echoed as the figures of the two combatants suddenly froze in place.


    "Young Master, you must defeat this trash from the Secular World!" Chang Jun''s forehead bulged with tense veins.


    Seeing the figures frozen on the Fighting Stage, everyone became nervous.


    "What''s happening? Are they equally matched?" The onlookers below were equally tense, even apprehensive.


    Whether they supported Ling Fan or Zhu Qing, they were all anxious.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    However, this stalemate did not last too long, only a breath or two.


    After exchanging a punch with Zhu Qing, Ling Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly; he had exerted the Hundred Elephants Force, yet the other side could still withstand it?


    He even felt a rebounding force from his fist, and involuntarily took a step back, leaving a deep footprint on the cement platform behind him.


    In contrast, Zhu Qing, with a flushed face full of shock, staggered back seven or eight steps, proving to be slightly inferior to Ling Fan.


    "Hm? Interesting, your strength actually reaches beyond a Hundred Elephants!" Ling Fan nodded slightly.


    "Is Ling Fan actually the better one?" Wu Rao muttered.


    Qi He also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as expected, Ling Fan had the upper hand; this battle was worry-free.


    The astonished onlookers below also came back to their senses, with Ling Fan having the upper hand, this indicated a great chance of defeating that fellow from the Scattered Martial Families World.


    Lei Ming and others felt their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley all at once, the hope that had just begun to rise, was it about to plunge into Hell? Was the Heavens playing a cruel joke on them?


    Qi Xiumin''s face also turned pale, the joy brought by Wu Cai''s death hadn''t lasted two minutes, and now, damn it, there came new bad news?


    At once, several people couldn''t help but turn their gaze toward Chang Jun and Luo Ta.


    After a moment of tension, the two men actually seemed to relax, showing no excessive panic.


    "I didn''t expect the trash of this Secular World to also be a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, damn it!" Luo Ta cursed somewhat irritably.


    "No matter, although the young master is outmatched, he is not without a fighting chance, don''t forget, what the young master really relies on is not strength, this kid''s brute force doesn''t prove anything!" Chang Jun spoke up.


    Hearing the conversation of the two, Lei Ming and the rest felt somewhat better, hope kindling again in their hearts¡ªhopefully, these two were not bragging!


    Zi Qiong and the others, upon seeing Ling Fan had gained the upper hand, all showed joy on their faces, applauding and cheering him on!


    Fan Zhan and his two companions were also beyond excited, rubbing their hands together in anticipation, wishing they too possessed Ling Fan''s skills!


    "Boss, beat this asshole into the sky, fuck, this damn fool was so arrogant just now, even wanting Zi Qiong''s girls to serve him, the bastard!" Zuo Zhengqing cursed.


    Following Zuo Zhengqing''s shout, the crowd from the Martial Arts Academy in the front also began to jeer and cheer in unison.


    Wu Rao in the stands also remembered the humiliation she suffered from Zhu Qing, her heart seething with anger.


    "You must be Ling Fan. I hope you don''t disappoint us, the teacher has high hopes for you!" Wu Rao mused for a moment and then suddenly spoke to Ling Fan.


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu felt a twinge of jealousy. They knew Wu Rao best. When had she ever taken the initiative to talk to a boy?


    The fact she was initiating conversation with Ling Fan now meant she had some favorable impression of him.


    Ling Fan heard her and was slightly taken aback, looking curiously at the angry Zhu Qing before saying to Wu Rao indifferently, "Has this fellow offended you too?"


    Ever since Qi He began speaking on stage earlier, he had noticed Wu Rao, who exuded a mysterious beauty, especially under the veil, that feeling only grew stronger.


    It was hard to resist the urge to lift the veil, to see the breathtaking beauty hidden beneath it!


    When Wu Rao heard Ling Fan''s question, she paused for a moment and then responded indifferently with four words, "Despicable in character!"


    Zhu Qing, who was already feeling extremely frustrated, almost spat out a mouthful of essence blood upon hearing this, the malice in his eyes growing stronger.


    He was so outstanding, yet he didn''t get a word of recognition or praise from Wu Rao during this long period.


    Yet, this guy had just appeared, and without even exchanging a word, he had earned Wu Rao''s good favor?


    Saying his character was despicable? That was simply ridiculous, damn it, he hadn''t done anything to her, had he?


    Zhu Qing was filled with anger and irritation and couldn''t help but howl skywards, "Ah~"


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve successfully enraged me. I thought I''d save my strongest move for when I entered Zhongnan Academy! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, you are fortunate enough to witness my strongest strike!" Zhu Qing''s face twisted, and with a flick of his wrist, a Qinglong Crescent Blade appeared out of nowhere in his hand.


    This move astonished all the ordinary spectators around.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised slightly, murmuring to himself, "I didn''t expect that, he actually has a space-storing treasure!"


    Qi He and others were also surprised; they didn''t expect this Scattered Cultivator Noble to have such a secret weapon. After all, it''s something not even the typical Earth Vein Families of Zhongnan have!


    However, what shocked the people even more was Zhu Qing''s last words, ''I didn''t want to reveal it, but today you''re fortunate to witness my strongest strike!''

 Chapter 362 Have I Become Arrogant?

    Zhu Qing''s words shocked everyone, leaving them astonished by the twists and turns of the scene unfolding before them today.


    No one had dreamed that this arrogant and overbearing guy still had the strongest strike left?


    The people of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion couldn''t help but get slightly nervous as hearts suddenly leapt into their throats.


    Fan Zhan and the other two had serious expressions but still had considerable confidence in Ling Fan.


    "Boss can definitely do it, this dumbass''s so-called strongest attack is nothing but a fart in front of the boss!" Fan Zhan sneered at Zhu Qing.


    Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing nodded one after another, "Well said, at his so-called strongest strike, let''s see how strong it can really be, that blade looks good enough to split firewood!"


    The attitude of the three from Fan Zhan immediately gave the onlooking crowd from the Martial Arts Academy and the regular students hope and strength. To them, their words were like a calming pill!


    "Hehe, Brother Zhan makes sense, this guy is definitely bluffing. He clearly couldn''t beat Young Master Ling just now, and now he''s bringing out a broken blade to scare us!" the crowd below the stage jeered.


    "Hahaha, so that''s it, I was almost scared to death just now, damn, as if our great god Ling Fan doesn''t have the strongest strike, what a dumbass thing!"


    "Pah, playing tricks, the blade is big enough, can it peel apples?"


    Hearing the various discussions below the stage, Qi He and the others, who were somewhat nervous, relaxed and couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    Recalling what had happened at the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion on the Fighting Stage, with the cheering crowd around them and Lei Ming''s people flushed with anger, they couldn''t help but reminisce.


    Would history repeat itself in front of them again?


    Thinking of this possibility, they felt a sense of unease. If it really happened, it would be a tragedy, and they wished they could find a crack in the ground to crawl into!


    Chang Jun and the others clenched their teeth so hard they creaked, their knuckles turning white, unable to dispel the resentment building inside them!


    "Damn it, let them be smug for now, forcing the young master to use his strongest move. When the young master kills this trash, we''ll see how they laugh. Just wait for them to weep soon!" Chang Jun clenched his fists, grinding his teeth angrily.


    Luo Ta''s face turned ashen as he nodded heavily, "The young master''s most powerful move ''Sky-Seizing Moon-Splitter'' is extremely powerful. According to the clan elders'' assessment, this strike can kill masters. Let''s just wait and watch the good show!"


    On the Fighting Stage, Zhu Qing''s face turned red, his eyes emitting a bloodthirsty ferocity. The jeers and laughter that filled his ears nearly drove him mad.


    Humiliation had to be washed away with blood.


    Zhu Qing gripped the Crescent Blade in both hands, the Origin Force within his body circulating, and the aura around him surged violently. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the atmosphere around the Fighting Stage changed suddenly as a strange energy fluctuation spread. Zhu Qing slammed the handle of the Crescent Blade onto the stage with force.


    Instantly, with a ''boom,'' a muffled sound echoed, and the granite ground beneath Zhu Qing''s feet cracked open, spreading across almost half the stage like a dense spiderweb.


    Even more bizarrely, a layer of frost formed within the cracks.


    You must realize that summer had not yet passed, and under the blazing sun, frost had formed out of thin air?


    Qi He, who had always been calm in the stands, suddenly stood up in alarm, his face losing color, and even Wu Rao also stood up, her heart pounding.


    "Is this... the comprehension of Elemental Force, moreover, Water Elemental?" Qi He and others trembled inwardly.


    This signaled that Zhu Qing must have grasped a Divine Skill, and it was a special one at that!


    At this moment, Qi He, Wu Rao, and the others finally understood why Zhu Qing had been so arrogant from the start. This was the real capital that he relied upon for his arrogance, and he indeed had the capital!


    If they were in his position, they might have been just as arrogant. After all, comprehending Elemental Force was significant!


    His future was limitless, and even within Zhongnan Academy, he would be considered a genius among geniuses!


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Huh~"


    Qi He looked at the two figures on the Fighting Stage with a complex gaze, thinking how much better it would be if this Zhu Qing could be more modest!


    At this moment, he felt a sense of pity.


    "Master, do you still favor Ling Fan now?" Under the veil, Wu Rao''s beautiful face also showed a complicated expression.


    This time, Qi He fell into a rare silence.


    He had heard a lot about Ling Fan from his son Qi Liangping, but now he was looking at someone who had comprehended a special Divine Skill ¨C a genius! The high regard he had for Ling Fan was indeed not disappointing, but facing this Zhu Qing, he felt far less certain.


    Seeing her master''s reaction, Wu Rao''s heart sank, and she knew the answer from his expression.


    After a brief moment of contemplation, with a complex look, she warned Ling Fan, "I didn''t expect him to have comprehended Elemental Force. If you can''t win, just concede. It''s better than losing your life!"


    This statement immediately plunged the entire crowd into pessimism and loss, a silence that was utterly quiet.


    "Hahaha! You bunch of trash, weren''t you laughing your heads off just now? Laugh for me! Laugh as hard as you can!" Chang Jun finally couldn''t suppress his pent-up frustration and exploded.


    Luo Ta, unable to control his emotions as well, bared his teeth at the crowd, "You laughed as loud as you could just now, and soon you''ll cry just as loud. If you can''t cry later, a moment of silence is also fine!"


    The crowd fell silent, feeling as if a stone blocked their hearts, never anticipating such an unexpected turn¡ªhow unjust the heavens were!


    The ashen faces of Lei Ming and the others finally flushed with color, experiencing a roller coaster of emotions, ridiculously thrilling!


    Zhou Siyu and the others bit their lips tightly, secretly thinking, "Ling Fan won''t be defeated!"


    Fan Zhan and his two companions stared intently at the Fighting Stage, "Our boss can do it!"


    "Hahaha, admit defeat? You mongrel, you''ve missed your chance to be a dog. Now, you only have one option left, and that is death!" Zhu Qing snarled viciously, swinging the Crescent Blade in his hand like a shadow rushing toward Ling Fan.


    At the same time, he bellowed, "Sky-Seizing Moon-Splitter!"


    As Zhu Qing roared, the Crescent Blade in his hand seemed to embrace the whole world, and Ling Fan, at the center of this world, was firmly locked in by the blade''s aura!


    The Crescent Blade shimmered with frost, like Pangu''s Heavenly Axe capable of splitting heaven and earth, with a single strike that demanded a Fighting Stage rebuild!


    "Master, is it possible to save him?" Wu Rao asked anxiously, unable to hold back.


    Qi He sighed inwardly, seeing his disciple in a real panic. His Cultivation wasn''t even as strong as Wu Rao''s, how could he save anyone?


    "Do you think you can do it?" Qi He said helplessly.


    Wu Rao''s spirit was jolted, and she remembered her master wasn''t as highly Cultivated as herself!


    "Huff~"


    Wu Rao breathed out. Standing afar and witnessing Zhu Qing''s strike, she felt her heart palpitate from the Divine Skills imbued within.


    She reflected that if she were in Ling Fan''s position, it would almost certainly be a death sentence. What could she possibly use to save him?


    "Ling Fan!" Zhou Siyu couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.


    "Ling Fan..."


    "Ling Fan..."


    "Boss..."


    Xu Miaotong, He Jiayi, Fan Zhan, and the others couldn''t help but cry out, their voices laden with nervous worry.


    Everyone from Binzhou University clenched their fists and gritted their teeth, shocked by the power of Zhu Qing''s strike yet secretly praying for a miracle. Deep down, they didn''t want Ling Fan to lose!


    "Haha, go to hell for me!" Zhu Qing raised his blade with both hands, laughing ferociously as if he could see the next moment when Ling Fan would be gruesomely dismembered.


    Ling Fan''s expression became serious, a hint of a smile curling at the corner of his mouth, "Look how arrogant you are, merely grasping the mere surface, if this young master hadn''t Cultivated Soul Power, indeed I would''ve respected you a bit.


    But today, it seems you''re out of luck!"


    Suddenly, Ling Fan moved his feet, hooking a slightly bent Vajra Staff left behind on the Fighting Stage by Fan Zhan.


    At the same time, his Divine Sense activated, retrieving the Spiritual Artifact ''Duan Yuan'' from the Beast Pouch, expanding his Soul Power, and with a flash, he charged at Zhu Qing.


    "Hmm? Can actually break free from my aura''s lock? But it''s too late!" Zhu Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely, and in a split second, the two collided.


    In the instant of their collision, Ling Fan''s ''Duan Yuan'' met directly with the Crescent Blade. Thunderclap Sky-breaker was executed without any flourish, crashing like a bolt of lightning.


    "Crack!"


    A minute sound that only they could hear.


    Zhu Qing''s pupils shrank fiercely, sensing the Crescent Blade in his hand break!


    After Ling Fan cut through Zhu Qing''s Crescent Blade with ''Duan Yuan'', he felt a bit of regret because the Crescent Blade was too long.


    Although it was just the front blade that was cut off, there was still an exceedingly long handle separating them. With ''Duan Yuan'' having exhausted its power after breaking the ''Sky-Seizing Moon-Splitter'', it couldn''t inflict a fatal wound.


    However, this scene was something he had anticipated. His left hand, having picked up the Vajra Staff in advance, applied the force of Three Hundred Elephants with the Soaring Sky Palm technique, launching it directly at Zhu Qing.


    The distance between them was precisely the length of the staff, and with Ling Fan''s actions being swift, flowing seamlessly like moving clouds over water, Zhu Qing had no chance to dodge and was struck squarely in the chest.


    He let out a muffled grunt right away, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body flying backward like a shooting star, driven by the Vajra Staff.


    A few breaths later, with a ''bang'', Zhu Qing''s body shook violently as it struck a huge stone pillar on the Fighting Stage.


    But Zhu Qing''s body didn''t slide down; instead, he was firmly stuck against the stone pillar.


    In the moment of lightning-fast exchange, the crowd hadn''t seen the process of their clash because it was too quick; they only saw Ling Fan pick up the somewhat bent Vajra Staff then shadows flitting in rapid succession.


    However, as everyone came to their senses, they were shocked to see Zhu Qing impaled on the stone pillar by the Vajra Staff, his chest soaked with blood.


    Silence, a deadly hush pervaded the surroundings!


    On the Fighting Stage, only the ''tap tap'' of Ling Fan walking could be heard, "You grasped a bit of Divine Skills and got so carried away, lost all sense of direction. Do you know how many times over I excel you? Have I been arrogant about it?"

 Chapter 363 Unaware of Awe

    Ling Fan''s indifferent voice wafted through the air like a gentle breeze, sweeping into the ears of everyone in the square¡ªa low-key yet unmistakable display of overbearing dominance.


    Zhu Qing looked down at his chest in disbelief, his thoughts in chaos. He could feel his life force slipping away.


    "How is this possible, how can it be like this, it actually penetrated my Xuansi Soft Armor?" Zhu Qing''s face turned pale, unable to accept the reality before him.


    He was the Zhu Family''s once-in-three-hundred-years genius; for twenty years, a pearl covered in dust, enduring in silence until today, all for a soaring rise!


    But was his light to fall here before fully shining forth? His heart was filled with sorrow, and he thought of the age-old saying: "To die before one''s ambition is achieved!"


    "How... how could this happen..." Chang Jun stood in place, dumbfounded, as if he''d lost his soul.


    Luo Ta''s heart felt as if it had stopped, his mouth unable to form words, feeling as if the sky had collapsed!


    Lei Ming and a few others had their eyes bulging, their bodies swaying, nearly swooning, at risk of collapsing on the spot!


    "The hell... did we just take a fall again?" Lei Ming shivered, muttering to himself.


    Zhao Yin and Shen Li had faces ashen as if they had drunk poison, feeling as though they were about to die!


    Qi Xiumin stood on the side, feeling her head spinning, the grand opportunity of her dreams once again shattering into an illusory bubble!


    "Damn it, I just knew the boss could do it, hahaha!" Fan Zhan laughed, unrestrained, tears streaming down his face.


    "Phew, the boss is mighty! So much for their strongest strike¡ªI think it was more like a lassie''s strike!" Jiang Shi bit his teeth and coldly snorted, finally feeling vindicated.


    Zuo Zhengqing spat, "What a piece of shit, look at you showing off. Now you have such a unique look, it''s a pity that''s not a crucifix behind you, otherwise, we could have really fulfilled your wish to become a saint!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahaha~ Brother Zuo is too funny, talking about a crucifix¡ªlater I''ll carve one for him!" The crowd, regaining their senses, burst into laughter.


    "Hey, Martial Arts Family, that strongest strike of yours was indeed awesome, can you demonstrate it one more time for us!" someone jeered loudly. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Who was it just now asking us to look somber? Come on, let me cry for you¡ªI''m so effing heartbroken!


    This idiot spent ages playing the hero, only to be no match for even the weakest strike of our Great God Ling. It''s just too damn pathetic!" another person jeered loudly.


    Chang Jun and Luo Ta''s faces flushed red, surrounded by the piercing mockery and laughter, their sanity slowly fading as they saw the faces of mockery reflected in their eyes.


    "Oh my, what''s with that expression? Can''t cry anymore, can you? You may observe a moment of silence, haha!" Someone immediately threw Chang Jun''s previous mockery straight back at him.


    "F*ck this, you secular world trash, I''m going to kill you all!" Chang Jun lost his cool, his eyes bloodshot as he swung the Three-Foot Green Blade at the people around him.


    The crowd was shocked to see this, realizing that aside from the experts on the Fighting Stage, they were just lambs to the slaughter.


    It was only then that everyone remembered, although these guys seemed so effortless in the eyes of Spirit Mage Ling Fan, they were dangerous felons before them.


    The crowd scattered in panic, but in the crush of people, those close to Chang Jun were in for a bad time.


    Wu Rao abruptly stood up in the stands, about to rush down to save people, when she saw Ling Fan on the Fighting Stage raise his eyebrows, lift his hand, and send out a ray of light.


    In Ling Fan''s Beast Pouch were some steel pellets used as a hidden weapon.


    Shot out with the technique of the Severing Divine Finger, their power was unmatched.


    "Bang!"


    Chang Jun''s forward rushing body suddenly halted, his head bursting open like a watermelon, instantly dead.


    "Ah~"


    The timid girls screamed incessantly, shocked by the bloody scene before them.


    Not far away, Luo Ta, who was also about to make his move, suddenly became alert, as if drenched by a cold bucket of water from head to toe, fully waking up.


    Lei Ming and the others shook in their legs, almost kneeling down.


    Zi Qiong''s people also turned slightly pale, looking at Ling Fan with eyes full of awe and admiration. He had not made a move until then, but when he did, it was with the force of thunder.


    After Ling Fan killed Chang Jun with a flick of his fingers, he no longer looked at the crowd below, but instead swept a casual glance over Zhu Qing on the stone pillar, "Do you have an even stronger strike?"


    Zhu Qing, hung on the stone pillar, was fuming with rage, his mind filled with the humiliation from the crowd just now, sarcastic remarks about crucifixion stabbing into his heart like sharp knives.


    "Pfft~"


    Fury attacked his heart, and he spat out another mouthful of blood, "I... the Zhu Family will not let you, this bastard, go! You will die without a place to bury your body!"


    "Heh, Zhu Family, huh? Don''t worry, I will ensure the Zhu Family completely disappears from the list of noble houses!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I... even as a ghost, I will not let you go..." Zhu Qing''s consciousness grew fuzzy, and blood dripped steadily beneath his feet, forming a pool.


    The blow Ling Fan had dealt just now directly hit the location of his heart, although he was protected by specially made soft armor.


    But when Ling Fan struck him in the chest with the Vajra Staff, it had already shattered his internal organs.


    The fact that he had held on for so long was solely due to a breath of True Qi sustaining him, along with a sky-high resentment and willpower.


    Now that his True Qi was depleted, in the midst of the crowd''s mockery, he had lost his last breath of Vital Energy.


    With his drooping head, it represented the complete downfall of this haughty and unrivaled genius.


    Qi He in the stands was shocked, thoroughly shocked. Ling Fan''s ferocity had completely surpassed his imagination.


    "To kill a Grandmaster Realm expert, who has grasped Divine Skills, as easily as slaughtering a dog, too powerful!" Qi He''s heart trembled.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu gulped hard, as if they were seeing a ghost. "Damn, this guy... even if he were in the Inner Academy''s Hidden Dragon Institute, he''d rank high. The master has really picked up a treasure this time."


    Wu Rao''s eyes were wide open, her mind still echoing with a previous sentence from Ling Fan, "How many times better am I than you? Have I ever been arrogant?"


    That sentence was particularly captivating to Wu Rao. Yes, Zhu Qing was already outstanding, but Ling Fan killed him as easily as a dog, so how much more outstanding was he?


    Yet, Ling Fan had never boasted about anything from beginning to end. He was just so nonchalant that at first, she almost looked down on him, nearly missing out.


    This must be the demeanor a true genius possesses, making heavy weights seem light, deeply hidden in plain sight, a quality never seen in the geniuses at Zhongnan Academy.


    Today, she saw it in Ling Fan, and that quality was even more charming than any other so-called genius!


    Principal Wan heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like he was dreaming; in all these years, this was the first time he had witnessed such a thrilling scene!


    Director Shen also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that he took a risk earlier to defend Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Otherwise, their fate today might have been uncertain!


    In the silent plaza, Ling Fan, the center of everyone''s attention, slowly turned around, looking down at Lei Ming and the others below.


    He said indifferently, "You all seemed quite pleased with yourselves just now. It seems the punishment I gave you last time was too lenient, allowing you lowlifes to be bereft of reverence in your hearts!"

 Chapter 364 Beyond Your Understanding

    Lei Ming and his companions felt a mighty tremor in their hearts when Ling Fan turned his attention to them. Their knees buckled, and they knelt to the ground.


    Qi Xiumin''s complexion was ashen as she stood nervously to the side, feeling as though she hadn''t offended Zi Qiong''s people too much. After all, she had only secured her entry slot into Zhongnan by clinging to Wu Cai.


    "There shouldn''t¡­ be any issue concerning me, I suppose!" Qi Xiumin''s chest heaved as she spoke.


    Luo Ta stood by without kneeling, for in his view, to kneel was to face death.


    The surrounding crowd turned their gaze to the few in front of the Fighting Stage, sneering. Setting aside others, the trio led by Lei Ming was particularly loathsome, always acting like flatterers. Now they were indeed getting a slap in the face.


    "Pah, traitors, what trash!" someone spat vehemently.


    "Damn it, get the hell out of our Martial Arts Academy. We don''t harbor garbage bootlickers, idiots!" the academy''s crowd rebuked them in unison.


    As the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. With Zhu Qing''s death, Lei Ming''s group of bootlickers had completely fallen from grace. They had failed as sycophants and now had to face the consequences.


    "Ling... Great God Ling, we were wrong. We won''t dare do it again. Please, let bygones be bygones and spare our lives!" Lei Ming begged, his forehead touching the ground repeatedly, though his heart was bleeding.


    This time, their dignity was completely lost, scraping the ground of every last shred of self-respect.


    "Hmph, you should''ve known better than to do what you did!" the crowd jeered.


    Zhao Yin and Shen Li trembled on the ground like chaff, terrified that Ling Fan would kill them with a single palm strike.


    "Boss, such trash doesn''t deserve your effort. Just give the order, and decide whether these fools should live or die!" Jiang Shi said, stepping forward with a three-section staff in hand.


    Seeing this, Lei Ming and the others were petrified, knocking their heads on the ground furiously like pounding garlic.


    The onlookers in the stands remained silent, with Qi He and others naturally respecting any decision Ling Fan made.


    However, the academy''s president and Director Shen hesitated. Reasonably, the school forbade fatalities, at least it didn''t allow student casualties on campus.


    Faced with Ling Fan, the two could only heave a sigh internally, giving up the idea. It was more practical to think about how to handle the aftermath if Ling Fan decided to kill these men.


    Ling Fan found these minions too uninteresting to bother with. Killing them seemed too dirty for his hands, yet not punishing them appeared to let them get off far too easily!


    Suddenly, he flashed toward them, and in the blink of an eye, he was near. Raising his foot, ''bang, bang, bang,'' he kicked them away, then swiftly appeared in front of Luo Ta.


    Luo Ta was profoundly shocked and ready to counterattack, but he was no match for Ling Fan and was similarly sent flying.


    Watching the men being kicked away as if it was an insignificant act, Ling Fan said indifferently, "Today is just a punishment. First, I''ll ruin your energy channels and cultivation so you can forget about cultivating martial arts in the future. If there is a next time, you will die!"


    Luo Ta felt an excruciating pain in his stomach and watched as the vital energy within him disintegrated and vanished, turning his face pale as paper. In his eyes, being deprived of cultivation made him no different from a cripple.


    "My¡­ my cultivation has been destroyed?" Luo Ta muttered numbly.


    Lei Ming and the others curled up like cooked shrimps, bowing on the ground, their dreams of advancing as martial artists dashed. Their energy channels had been directly destroyed by Ling Fan''s True Essence Power.


    However, their cultivation was so weak that beyond the acute pain in their bodies, they felt nothing else.


    "Roll back to your Zhu Family and deliver a message. In three days, I will annihilate your Zhu Family!" Ling Fan said with a faint glance at Luo Ta, then paid him no further attention.


    Hearing this, Luo Ta looked completely ashen, soulless. "The... Zhu Family is doomed too?"


    "Old Qi, I suppose this assessment is over, isn'' it?" Ling Fan looked toward Qi He.


    "Cough cough... I have twenty slots available, whom would you like to bring? However, if their cultivation is too low, going might not be a good thing," Qi He coughed lightly, reminding him.


    Ling Fan nodded. "When do we leave?"


    "Immediately!" Qi He responded.


    "Give me a moment to consider, wait for me!"


    "Sure, take your time," Qi He replied.


    Ling Fan turned and scanned the crowd of the Martial Arts Academy, finally resting his eyes on Fan Zhan and two others. "You three, come here!"


    The other eager attendees of the Martial Arts Academy, skilled in their own right, looked on with earnest faces. Ling Fan couldn''t possibly take up all twenty slots; there were still several vacancies.


    Zhongnan Academy was said to be incredible, who wouldn''t want to get in?


    ```


    Qi He in the stands noticed the eager anticipation among the crowd and shook his head, then couldn''t help but remind them once more, "Although there are twenty places available, the minimum entry threshold is a First Grade martial artist. Those below First Grade need not even consider it!"


    Upon hearing this, the originally hopeful crowd below instantly felt a sense of loss, completely dismissing the thought.


    Even Su Qiong, Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, and the others from Zi Qiong, filled with longing in their eyes, were now utterly disappointed.


    Ling Fan saw this and shook his head as well, speaking indifferently, "In the Martial Arts World, it''s survival of the fittest, the weak are prey to the strong. If your cultivation isn''t enough, don''t entertain any superfluous thoughts. To go would simply be courting death.


    In the Secular World, murder is still a crime, but in the Martial Arts World, human life is no more significant than grass. This is why people like Zhu Qing, because they are from the Martial Arts World, meet such fates.


    So, when I kill them, I don''t have to bear the legal consequences, but I will face their families'' pursuit of vengeance and retaliation!"


    Upon hearing these words, everyone felt a chill and thoroughly extinguished any thoughts of going to Zhongnan.


    Fan Zhan and the other two who had initially hurried over with excitement couldn''t help but have their expressions change slightly, "Boss, does that mean we are..."


    "Don''t worry, you guys can still go. When the time comes, just focus on cultivating well!" Ling Fan nodded lightly, offering reassurance.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s encouraging affirmation, the three of them finally relaxed.


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Fan glanced at Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, "Do you two want to go?"


    The two looked at each other, both surprised and delighted, stammering, "We... Are we capable?"


    Ling Fan had always felt guilty toward Su Qiong''s family and was willing to lend a hand when he could. After all, advancing at Zhongnan Academy would be beneficial for them.


    As for Zhou Siyu, the girl was from the Zhou Family, and their loyalty towards him was reliable; helping her was simply a matter of convenience. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Rao on the stands sneered inwardly, murmured critically, "Hmph, men are all the same!"


    She had noticed that these two girls hadn''t reached the martial artist realm, and yet Ling Fan was willing to take them with him. It must be because they were pretty, harboring the same intentions as with that Zhu Qing before.


    Qi He seemed hesitant to speak, finally sighing. He had already given his warning.


    Nevertheless, considering Ling Fan''s abilities, protecting them at the academy wouldn''t be a problem!


    "Ling Fan, their cultivation is too weak. They aren''t even in the martial artist realm. If you forcibly take them, you''ll only end up harming them.


    Besides, once at the academy, the Elders won''t agree to it!" Wu Rao couldn''t help but speak out to remind Ling Fan.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing this, Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu immediately showed disappointment and nervously said to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, forget it. We won''t go."


    Ling Fan smiled faintly, "You two, come here!"


    As he spoke, he took out two elixirs from his belongings and passed them over, "Swallow these and stay close to me!"


    The two women took the elixirs without doubt and consumed them right away.


    Ling Fan didn''t say another word. His True Essence flowed within him as he placed his hands on their shoulders. A scorching True Essence Power infused their bodies, guiding the medicinal effects to manifest.


    It took no more than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea for the two women to seem transformed, as if they had undergone a rebirth.


    "See, now they''re in the martial artist realm, aren''t they?" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    He then threw three more elixirs to Fan Zhan and the others, "Take these. By the time we reach the academy, your injuries should be healed, and your cultivation will have further improved!"


    The onlookers were baffled, with Qi He and Wu Rao on the stands also staring agape.


    Although this method of using external forces to boost cultivation was not a novel concept, achieving it in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea was unheard of.


    Helping someone advance their cultivation safely and across the threshold of the martial artist realm without damaging their foundation, would usually be impossible without a month''s time!


    "You... By doing this, you''re hastening their growth at the expense of their foundations. It will damage their future cultivation!" Wu Rao swallowed and couldn''t help but point out.


    This guy was infuriating; he was willing to compromise the foundations of two beauties just to have them accompany him to the academy. He was no better than Zhu Qing, his character just as despicable!


    Ling Fan chuckled softly, indifferently replying, "My methods are harmless to their foundations, beyond your comprehension!"


    Wu Rao, "...."


    Qi He, "...."


    ```

 Chapter 365 Somethings Wrong!

    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Wu Rao and her master Qi He exchanged glances, both a bit speechless. This guy must be bluffing!


    Ling Fan had intended to look after Fang Kun on his way back, having already heard about Fang Kun''s situation from He Jiayi.


    Because he stood up for Zi Qiong, the guy had been seriously injured and wouldn''t be able to leave his bed for half a year.


    It was now impossible for Ling Fan to take him to Zhongnan Academy, and by the time Fang Kun recovered, it would be too late.


    After thinking it over for a moment, he took out an elixir and tossed it to Shen Tie, "Do me a favor. When you get a chance, make sure Fang Kun takes this elixir. It will speed up his recovery.


    I''ll remember the favor you''re doing for me, and if there''s ever anything I can do for you, I''ll lend a hand!"


    Shen Tie accepted the elixir, feeling excited inside. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure it gets to him. And after you leave, I''ll look after Zi Qiong too!"


    To be on good terms with Ling Fan was naturally a good thing, and for Binzhou University, it might even be an opportunity.


    Ling Fan expressed his thanks, then looked at He Jiayi and Xu Miaotong, who seemed a bit disappointed.


    He hadn''t expected these two to also enter the Martial Arts Pavilion and hesitated for a moment before trying to comfort them, "Your foundation is too weak, I can''t help you increase your cultivation without causing harm!


    Furthermore, the path of cultivating martial arts is extremely perilous, it''s not as simple as you think. Focus on your studies.


    If you have any issues, you can seek out Director Shen, or you can also approach Zhou Siyu''s brother!"


    Ling Fan had no intention of letting the two of them tread the path of martial arts, it was pointless. A peaceful life was quite nice; giving them too many illusions would only harm them.


    The two nodded, having no choice but to accept this.


    "Just be careful yourself, and come back to visit when you have time!" He Jiayi pouted.


    Xu Miaotong took a deep breath, looked resolutely at Ling Fan, and said, "I will study hard, and after I graduate I''ll interview with Tian Yun!"


    Ling Fan smiled and nodded, "Hmm, you''re welcome. Cultivating martial arts can be a recreational hobby, for strengthening the body it''s not bad. At the very least you won''t be defeated by a few riff-raff bullies!"


    Then, Ling Fan made some simple arrangements and instructions for the group before approaching Qi He.


    "Old Qi, I''ve got something else to take care of, so I won''t be joining you," Ling Fan said.


    Qi He''s expression changed instantly, "You... You''re not coming with us?"


    "Don''t misunderstand, I''m just going to make a trip to Shennong Peak first, then I''ll join you later!" Ling Fan explained.


    Qi He nodded with a contemplative look, "Are you trying your luck, kid?"


    "Haha, yes, I''ll take a look around. Who knows, there might be a chance, right!" Ling Fan replied with a casual smile.


    "Alright then, the academy registration is in ten days, don''t be late. I''ll guide these guys a bit more on the way until we meet up," Qi He nodded.


    Seeing that Ling Fan was not traveling with them, Wu Rao felt a tinge of disappointment.


    She had interacted with many men, but Ling Fan was a bit different because, from beginning to end, his eyes didn''t linger on her much.


    "Could it be that I have no appeal to this guy?" Wu Rao mused somberly.


    She covertly glanced at Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu; though these two girls were quite pretty, they were no match for her, especially their youthful faces could not compare to her own!


    "Maybe he likes that inexperienced look? No, that can''t be right; he must be doing it on purpose. Humph, the kids nowadays sure know how to play hard to get!" Wu Rao thought resentfully, sniffing disdainfully.


    By the time she resolved her internal struggle and came back to her senses, she realized that Ling Fan had already walked far away.


    Wu Rao immediately felt a knot in her heart, "Just you wait, once we get to the academy, see how I''ll deal with you!"


    The others had no idea about Wu Rao''s thoughts, and Qi He glanced at Fan Zhan and the others, "Do you have anything else you need to prepare, such as saying goodbye to your families? I''ll give you two hours, then come find me in the principal''s office once you''re done!"


    Seeing this, they all nodded, feeling that it was a good idea. Leaving so abruptly indeed seemed abrupt. At the very least, the Vajra Staff that Fan Zhan was carrying could not be used anymore. He had a spare one at home, which he could now go and retrieve. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Tie arranged for people to start dealing with the bodies of Zhu Qing and the others, and the crowd dispersed amidst excited discussions!


    The events of today were enough to provide fodder for discussions and become a legend at Binzhou University for many years to come!


    Among the dispersing crowd, Luo Ta dragged his dejected figure towards the exit of the school. He came with a grand and spirited demeanor, but upon leaving, he was the only one left, a cripple...


    ...


    Ling Fan returned home, to Xiao Chubing''s villa.


    This guy now had several homes, with Yun Fei''s place also counting as one, but Xiao Chubing''s was the Main Palace.


    "Wife, I''m back!" Official Ling shouted as soon as he entered the door.


    Before boarding the plane, he had already called Xiao Chubing and knew that his beloved wife would be at home today.


    "What are you howling for, I know you''re back!" Xiao Chubing had just finished taking a bath and was drying her hair with a hairdryer.


    "Hehe, wife, use a hairdryer with negative ions, otherwise it''s damaging to the hair!" Official Ling''s warm side came out, offering a little warmth.


    "Hmph~ You seem to know quite a bit, have you also used this trick on other women?" Xiao Chubing said, not in the best of moods.


    Ling Fan chuckled awkwardly, "No, no, not at all!"


    "Hmm, is the Jincheng matter taken care of?" Xiao Chubing stopped teasing and spoke seriously.


    Ling Fan sighed, "It''s basically resolved. I sent my parents'' spirit tablets to the temple..."


    Then, Ling Fan briefly updated Xiao Chubing on the situation.


    Xiao Chubing stroked her eight-tenths-dried beautiful hair, nodding slightly. She had come to understand a lot about what was happening with Ling Fan, with the only exception being her lack of knowledge about this guy''s affairs overseas.


    However, she did not probe any further at this moment. Compared to the beginning, she now knew much more. As time went by, she was confident she would completely lift the fog surrounding this guy.


    "Don''t think too much about your parents'' matters; it''s all in the past. Things will get better!" Xiao Chubing comforted him.


    "I''m fine. I''ve never seen what my parents looked like, for over twenty years. Settling the score with the Su Family has indeed brought me some relief. Once I free up some time to deal with the Long Family, my heart will be free of its burdens!" Ling Fan said blandly, giving Xiao Chubing a reassuring smile.


    Xiao Chubing adjusted her semi-transparent silk pajamas, crossed her fair legs, and sat on the sofa, murmured deeply, "Now that your matters are settled, I think you should explain another thing to me!"


    Ling Fan was immediately confused, feeling an inexplicable thumping in his heart, and he scratched his head sheepishly, "Wife... what else is there?"


    Xiao Chubing''s bright eyes danced, her lustrous arms crossed in front of her chest, revealing a deep V and the generous curves of her bosom, possessing a devilish allure, yet Ling Fan was incapable of appreciating the beautiful scenery of his wife at the moment.


    "The matter with Li Mengying, shouldn''t you explain that to me!" Xiao Chubing said with a stern face, her tone neutral.


    Ling Fan''s heart skipped a beat, "...."


    If his wife knew about this, then Yun Fei must have mentioned it. Since she had talked about it, it should have been placated, but the current situation didn''t seem right!

 Chapter 366 Prepare for a Rainy Day

    "Cough cough... Honey, have you washed your feet yet? I''ll go heat up some water for a foot bath..." Official Ling said, feeling guilty, and he was about to make a dash for it.


    Xiao Chubing''s gaze, seemingly glued to Ling Fan, did not shift at all as she stared at him expressionlessly.


    Ling Fan paused and suddenly couldn''t move his feet. "Hehe, um, honey, did Yun Fei explain it to you already?"


    Every time he faced Xiao Chubing''s anger, Official Ling would get stage fright. He wanted to secretly send Yun Fei a message to ask for her help in extinguishing the fire!


    "Who''s laughing with you? Can''t you see that I''m angry?" Xiao Chubing said irritably.


    Although she had known that this guy might have taken in Li Mengying, she had to show some serious anger; the prestige of the Main Palace couldn''t be diminished.


    "Honey...I..." Ling Fan said weakly, suddenly at a loss for words.


    In such situations, even if one was in the right, they couldn''t articulate it, or else Yun Fei wouldn''t have needed to explain!


    Moreover, since Yun Fei had already explained it, how could he still explain it!


    Looking at Ling Fan''s silent, downcast appearance, Xiao Chubing felt even more upset. "Do you know that your silence makes me even angrier!"


    Ling Fan sheepishly said, "I''m not talking, you see, because I know I''m wrong. This matter would sound twisted if explained. Wouldn''t you be even angrier if you listened?"


    "You... so you know it''s wrong and still you go ahead and do it!" Xiao Chubing felt like punching cotton, utterly frustrated.


    "Honey, I''ll be more careful next time!" Ling Fan said like a student who had made a mistake.


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes widened as she said irritably, "What do you mean ''next time''?"


    "Cough cough... no... none left..." Ling Fan broke out in a sweat.


    "Come here, I''m going to hit you!" Xiao Chubing bit her lip furiously.


    Seeing that, Ling Fan scurried over immediately, "Ready to take my punishment!"


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing Ling Fan''s appearance, Xiao Chubing felt he was increasingly asking for it, so she immediately kicked at him with her raised foot.


    Ling Fan, quick to react, caught her, "Honey, calm down, I''ll massage your feet!"


    "Let me go first!" Xiao Chubing said irritably.


    "Not letting go!" Ling Fan replied crisply.


    "You... let go, I''m angry because you didn''t talk to me first. You''re showing me that you don''t care enough!" Xiao Chubing pouted and huffed.


    Ling Fan felt bitter inside, "Honey, that''s unjust, I care too much. I was afraid you would be angry, that''s why I didn''t dare say anything and had Yun Fei explain instead!"


    Official Ling was a bit frustrated. Yun Fei wasn''t reliable in handling things, it seemed. He would have to punish her later.


    "Oh, so you let Yun Fei explain to me and then I shouldn''t be angry, huh? And, your feelings towards me are out of fear, right?" Xiao Chubing huffed.


    "Heh, not fear, it''s love!" Official Ling said cheesily. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Quick response and sweet-talking as usual, get lost!" Xiao Chubing said irritably.


    Ling Fan exhaled deeply; it looked like things were almost settled as he then sat down beside her.


    "Honey, I have something to tell you!"


    "You''re leaving again?"


    "Uh..."


    "Go on, where are you planning to fool around this time!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head, finding the phrasing a bit awkward.


    He briefly introduced his upcoming journey to Zhongnan Academy, "That place isn''t of much use to me. It''s mainly prepared for you all!"


    Xiao Chubing''s brow furrowed in confusion, "Prepared for us? What do you mean?"


    "Since you all wish to pursue cultivation, relying solely on the Cultivation Technique I provided isn''t enough. You need more resources and a good cultivation environment to catch up with me quickly," Ling Fan explained.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "So you mean, we''ll follow you to Zhongnan Academy for cultivation later on?"


    "Yes, soon, once I settle there, I will temporarily send you, Yun Fei, and also Li Mengying along with Yao Yue to Zhongnan. The company affairs, let Xia Ying handle them!" Ling Fan suggested.


    Xiao Chubing hesitated slightly but nodded, "I understand. Do you plan to bring anyone else?"


    "If in the future you take everyone capable and trustworthy, it won''t be easy to find such people!"


    "For now, no one else. In the future, Xu Miaotong from Binzhou University might join Tian Yun; she could be someone to focus on cultivating as she is also trustworthy," Ling Fan suddenly recalled Xu Miaotong.


    "Hmm, Xia Ying should be fine, I''ll start transitioning the authority to her then!


    However, I''ve set up a new system in the company; no matter who takes over, you are the legal person behind it.


    Frankly speaking, everyone is working for you. You have a veto over the entire company!" Xiao Chubing wasn''t worried about the company changing hands, but she was concerned about handing it over to someone untrustworthy who wouldn''t manage it well.


    "Just devise a good succession mechanism; for now, there''s no need to worry about these. There are trustworthy people around, and skills can be gradually cultivated!" Ling Fan smiled.


    Xiao Chubing acknowledged, feeling reassured, "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll spend tonight with you," Ling Fan said gently as he wrapped his arm around Xiao Chubing''s shoulders.

 Chapter 367 Shennong Peak

    Imperial Capital, Long Family.


    Head of the Long Family, Long Zhengye, sat in his villa, his face grim as he said, "That bastard of the Su Family is still alive. I thought he''d hide away in some corner, struggling to survive. I never expected him to show his face again. Is this a provocation towards my Long Family?"


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Dad, I can''t believe this kid is actually that bastard from back then. No wonder he dares to challenge the authority of our Long Family, killing Feng Xuehai and seizing Feng Shuya. So that''s what it''s all about!" Dressed in a white martial arts uniform and black canvas shoes, Long Tianjun had his hair meticulously combed back.


    "Hmph, it is quite unexpected indeed. It seems he''s seeking revenge on our Long Family. Nurturing a tiger only invites calamity. Twenty years ago, we let him escape, and today, we must not allow the tiger to return to the mountain!" Long Zhengye, remembering the events of twenty years ago, could not dismiss the thoughts from his mind.


    "Heh, Father worries too much, that bastard is not even worth calling a tiger. At best, he''s a dog!" Long Tianjun said disdainfully.


    "I''ve been following Master in intensive training and had no time to deal with that ant. Leave him to me this time!"


    Upon hearing this, Long Zhengye nodded, "Hmm, you''re right. An ant like that indeed doesn''t deserve our Long Family''s attention, but I heard he''s learned some skills and has become quite handy!


    Moreover, isn''t it said that he has connections with the Canglong Army? Wasn''t that Su Wenwu discharged from the army by a single word from Vermilion Bird?"


    "Hmph, not worth mentioning. He thinks this can be his capital to oppose our Long Family, which is simply ridiculous!


    I guess it must be his personal relationship with Vermilion Bird, and besides, Vermilion Bird is about to retire. Didn''t the Mu Family from Mount Zhongyue go to the Li Family to propose marriage not long ago?" Long Tianjun mocked with a sneer.


    "Hmm, you do have a point. I trust you to handle the situation. However, let''s not be hasty. I heard he just settled scores with the Su Family and offended the Leng Family. Let''s allow the Leng Family to have a go at him first!" Long Zhengye mused.


    Long Tianjun nodded, "Hmm, got it!"


    At that moment, in the villa of the Leng Family.


    "Father, if we don''t kill this son, I can''t quell the hatred in my heart!" Leng Zhenyu said through clenched teeth, filled with resentment.


    On the side, Leng Kaicheng remained silent. Although he felt humiliated, he was much better off compared to his older brother. Well, if the marriage is off, then it''s off.


    Leng Zhenyu glanced at Leng Kaicheng, who was as quiet as a mouse, and immediately felt an unbearable surge of anger. If it weren''t for this fool''s family affairs, would he have been humiliated?


    "Third brother, your son''s marriage arrangement has been called off, but you seem to have no objection?" Leng Zhenyu huffed.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng forced a sheepish smile, "Heh heh, I fully respect the elder brother''s decision!"


    "You..." Leng Zhenyu was instantly filled with rage.


    "Enough, you two settle down for a moment," the patriarch Leng Liangce paused his walking stick. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only the three of them were in the study, and Leng Liangce''s hair was already graying.


    Glancing at Leng Zhenyu, he spoke indifferently, "Can''t you keep your composure? What are you rushing for? Has the news from Jun Hao been sent to the Beiyue Xiang Family?"


    Leng Zhenyu thought to himself, "The humiliation wasn''t felt by you. Without experiencing it first-hand and empathizing profoundly, how could you understand my feelings!"


    "Yes, someone has been dispatched to relay the news," Leng Zhenyu replied, calming his emotions.


    Leng Liangce nodded, "Good. The Xiang Family will probably take action. Also, I heard that the kid still has a grudge with the Long Family. In the past, Long Zhengye was cuckolded by the kid''s father.


    The Long Family will not take this lying down. Additionally, it''s said that the kid has a deep relationship with the Canglong Army. Just wait and see, let the Long Family take the first jab. We''re in no rush!"


    Leng Zhenyu finally suppressed the anger in his heart and nodded, "I understand, Father. Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly!"


    ...


    The next day, in the afternoon, just as the sun was at its peak, in front of Shennong Peak on Zhongnan Mountain.


    Ling Fan stood before a precipitous cliff, gazing up at the vertiginous escarpment reaching into the clouds. After climbing halfway up the mountain, there would be three balconies. At every balcony passed, there were caves dotted along the cliff, the very same Wanxuan Ancient Cave.


    Shennong Peak wasn''t only picturesque but also fraught with danger. For dozens of miles around, there was a strong magnetic field and energy fluctuation. All high-tech gadgets were useless here, and airplanes could not pass through.


    This mountain peak has existed for countless years, and its origins cannot be verified by anyone except martial artists, who are the only ones able to set foot here.


    For hundreds of years, people from the Martial Arts World have been coming here to explore, seeking opportunities. The caves near the bottom have mostly been searched thoroughly by many before.


    However, behind the balcony on the Second Path, few have set foot. There, major fortunes await.


    Ling Fan looked up at the sheer cliffs and murmured to himself, "Damn, I don''t even know how high I can climb. I just hope this trip isn''t in vain!"


    At the same time, something strange stirred in his heart, as if a voice was calling to him from deep within the clouds.


    "Huff~"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath and muttered, "Wanxuan Ancient Cave, don''t let me down!"


    Immediately, he stretched his muscles and prepared to begin his climb.


    Just then, a group of seven approached from a distance, one of whom was a beautiful woman with a white translucent veil, accompanied by two old ladies, with two handsome young men followed by an elder each.


    Ling Fan merely glanced at them indifferently and then looked away, assuming they were like him, here to seek their fortunes.


    It wasn''t odd to encounter others exploring Shennong Peak since it wasn''t privately owned property.


    "Look, someone got here before us. I wonder from which Noble House they come!" a young man named Xiang Jie called out.


    "Heh, definitely not from our Five Peaks, otherwise, we wouldn''t fail to recognize them!" another young man, Mu Ziping, scoffed dismissively.


    The sole female frowned slightly as she glanced at Ling Fan''s figure and said lightly, "He must be from the Zhongnan Clan. I don''t know which family. Since he''s here to explore the Wanxuan Ancient Cave, he must have some real ability.


    You two should not underestimate the talents of the world; just because we are from the Five Peaks does not necessarily mean we are superior to others!"


    "Hehe, Sister Fei is right, maybe this guy is a genius!" Xiang Jie chuckled without concern.


    Being born into the Five Peaks Noble House, they have an innate sense of superiority and generally look down on those from the Zhongnan Clan, unless they are from one of the few leading families in the Heavenly Vein.


    His purpose today was to woo women; treasure hunting was just a secondary aim. The beauty before him was none other than Murong Fei, the youngest daughter of the West Sacred Mountain''s Murong Family. As for Mu Ziping beside him, he probably had a similar agenda.


    As they spoke, they reached the base of Shennong Peak''s cliffs.


    By now, Ling Fan was ready and about to start climbing!


    "My friend, please hold on. Which family of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein do you belong to? The Shennong Cliff is very dangerous. How about we all go together? That way we can take care of each other," Murong Fei said kindly.


    Xiang Jie and Mu Ziping beside her were slightly displeased, "Sister Fei, the martial world is perilous, and we are not familiar with him. If something unexpected occurs, it would be troublesome!"


    Hearing this, Murong Fei''s brows furrowed lightly, and she was somewhat displeased with the two men, but as she had invited them herself, it wasn''t right to criticize them openly.


    "With so many of us, and all coming from the Five Peaks, are you still afraid of one person from the Zhongnan?" said Murong Fei calmly.


    The two old ladies beside Murong Fei mentally shook their heads; the young lady was all right in every aspect, but her thoughts were too na?ve. They both rather agreed with Xiang Jie''s and Mu Ziping''s opinion.


    However, after listening to Murong Fei''s argument, it did seem to make sense. There were so many of them; could they really be scared of someone from the Zhongnan?


    Immediately, everyone fell silent. Any further objections would only embarrass themselves.


    Ling Fan, who was about to act, furrowed his brows. These people turned out to be from the Five Peaks. He couldn''t help but find it amusing. Never mind their lack of trust in him¡ªit should be him who didn''t trust them!


    "Hehe, I come from the Secular World. I think it''s better if we each go our separate ways. After all, we aren''t very familiar, are we?" Ling Fan replied indifferently after glancing at Murong Fei.


    PS: After laying the groundwork for over eight hundred thousand words, the story finally begins to unfold. ''Starfire Monarch'' will persevere forward, striving to present everyone with a fascinating world~~~

 Chapter 368 Thunderstorm

    ```


    Faced with Ling Fan''s indifferent attitude, Murong Fei''s expression changed, suddenly feeling like she wasted her warmth on a cold unappreciative person. She, too, could be considered a favored daughter of heaven¡ªwhen had she ever been so rejected?


    "Presumptuous! Who do you think you are? To not give face to Sister Fei, apologize immediately!" Xiang Jie, after being stunned for a moment, couldn''t hold back and scolded Ling Fan.


    He had taken an instant dislike to Ling Fan and was holding back a bellyful of rage with nowhere to vent. Now, seeing this fool defy Murong Fei, it was the perfect opportunity to let off steam and curry favor with the beauty, killing two birds with one stone.


    Standing to the side, Mu Ziping, who had just snapped back to reality, stammered, "He... What did he just say?"


    "Fuck, this dumbass just rejected Sister Fei''s kindness. Motherfucker, little bastard, you''re not qualified to climb Shennong Peak, get lost!" Xiang Jie huffed coldly.


    "No, no, the line before that, the one before that!" Mu Ziping''s eyes widened.


    "The line before? From... the Secular World?" Suddenly remembering something, Xiang Jie too stared dumbfounded at Ling Fan''s retreating figure.


    Only then did the seven people present suddenly react. Everyone had been focused on Ling Fan''s rejection of Murong Fei, neglecting the earlier part of his statement.


    The shock of Ling Fan''s refusal was too much to process as everyone found it unbelievable. Murong Fei''s beauty and demeanor were undeniably stunning; to say she could mesmerize fish and wild geese would be an understatement.


    This damn kid was actually acting haughty, turning down Murong Fei''s kindness. How could they not be astonished? How could they not be angry?


    "Fuck, he''s an ant from the Secular World?" Xiang Jie nearly popped his eyeballs out.


    He felt that with every additional word exchanged with the other party, he was lowering his own status. He was furious because, despite all his bluster, Ling Fan hadn''t addressed a single word to him.


    However, by this time, Ling Fan had started to climb!


    If this had happened in the past, Ling Fan would''ve already drawn his sword, not caring about the Five Peaks or any other peak¡ªfirst kill you, then talk.


    But today, he didn''t want to stoop to the level of these clowns. Deep inside, it seemed like a voice was calling him, making him eager to climb up and see for himself!


    As Ling Fan climbed the cliff, he discovered a peculiar issue¡ªthe gravity on this cliff was more than ten times stronger than standing on the ground.


    He remembered Qiao Yuchan mentioning to him that initially, it was five times greater, and it would gradually increase as one ascended. The peak was to be ten times at most¡ªcould she have remembered it wrong?


    Even though it was ten times the gravity, he still climbed swiftly and soon reached a height of twenty to thirty meters.


    "You son of a bitch, this ant dares to ignore me. Damn it, I will kill him!" Xiang Jie jumped in rage.


    "Hehe, Brother Xiang, no need to be so annoyed. Didn''t you see? Not a peep from him¡ªhe must be scared stiff.


    Seeing us in such numbers, he chickened out. His desperate climb is just to get away from us!" Mu Ziping sneered.


    Hearing this, Xiang Jie felt a bit better, sneering as he watched Ling Fan climb, "Hehe, so scared he became a real pussy. True to his Secular World origins. I guarantee that dumbass will fall soon enough, pathetic!"


    In the eyes of those gloating over his misfortune, Ling Fan did not fall. Instead, he climbed further and further away, becoming a tiny black dot.


    "Fuck, motherfucker can really book it, that dog!" Xiang Jie cursed, feeling he had lost face.


    Hidden under her white veil, Murong Fei bit her lip, a complex look in her eyes as she silently wondered, "Could it be that he disdains to accompany me?"


    The pride of the young girl took a significant hit. Watching Ling Fan''s figure grow smaller, she said, "Enough with the noise, let''s set off!"


    Saying this, she took the lead in climbing the cliff. As soon as she started, she felt the change in gravity and was shocked. She looked up again at the figure above her. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    This guy can climb so quickly under such heavy gravity? Murong Fei was somewhat startled.


    Seeing Murong Fei begin her ascent, the others, not wanting to be left behind, quickly joined her on the cliff and started to climb.


    This climb was no small matter¡ªthe Elders were each startled. They were not first-timers here and were well aware of the usual gravity on this cliff.


    But now, it had unexpectedly doubled, a full ten times the normal level.


    "Fuck, this gravity?" Xiang Jie''s face suddenly changed color, it being his first time here.


    Mu Ziping was also here for the first time and couldn''t help but look up at Ling Fan above, "Motherfucker, that kid''s got some skills!"


    The Elders took a deep breath and warned the three, "The gravity here has changed; it wasn''t this strong before. Everyone, be careful, and if it''s too much, retreat!"


    Although the Elders gave their warning, everyone was holding their breath with determination; if that ant from the Secular World can do it, why would they back down?


    Like geckos, they all began to climb rapidly upwards, intent on catching up with Ling Fan''s figure.


    The sky-piercing Shennong Peak cut through several cloud layers. From the thousands of zhang high summit looking down, the mountains were filled with the chirping of birds and shades of green, creating a scene akin to a heavenly realm.


    ```


    At this moment, in an ancient cave on a cliff near the summit, a dazzling streak of golden light flashed by, bursting out of the cave. It spiraled in the sky for several rounds, then violently collapsed into countless converging specks of gold light.


    In the midst of the explosive convergence of golden light, a woman in a fluttering red dress, serene and removed from the mundane, appeared. The gold light transformed into several paths; one path became a golden step phoenix hairpin on the woman''s head, while the other two turned into a pair of gold bracelets on each of her hands!


    Twin red silks, nearly a hundred meters long, were intertwined around the woman''s smooth, jade-like arms, pulling her through the skies!


    Underneath the billowing hem of her red gown, a golden bell hung from a beautiful ankle, partially bare. With light and elegant steps in the air, she moved as if she were the very Graceful Fairy herself.


    The diagonal fluttering of the red silks in the sky seemed to pull the floating maiden back to the heavens, to prevent her from being desecrated by the secular world below.


    Indeed, she was a peerless beauty with delicate features. Treading through emptiness, her bright and clear eyes wandered as she looked down from the void.


    "A hundred thousand years, a hundred cycles of reincarnation; I have finally kept my promise and waited until your return," the woman murmured, nodding slightly with a hint of a smile.


    In an instant, the entire world seemed to brighten with her smile.


    "A hundred thousand years, you''ve kept me waiting long enough. In this solitude, I suppose it''s time I collected some interest from you!"


    The woman seemed quite happy, smiling sweetly as she quickly raised her lotus root-like arm and formed a Dharma Seal with her slender fingers, sending a streak of light towards Shennong Peak below.


    Suddenly, the sunny Shennong Peak became engulfed in dark clouds, and the day turned gloomily dark!


    At this time, Murong Fei and others on the Shennong Cliff had climbed nearly half the distance, all of them panting and resting against the rock face.


    "Make sure everyone has enough elixirs to replenish your Origin Force!" an experienced Elder reminded.


    Because the gravitational force had changed, making it stronger than normal, their consumption of elixirs had increased significantly.


    "It should be enough, at least to sustain us until we reach the First Layer Terrace," Murong Fei stated.


    There are three terraces on Shennong Peak; for hundreds of years, most people only made it to the first, a rare few reached the second, and it was rumored that no one had ever ascended the third.


    Today, Murong Fei''s original goal was to reach the Second Path, but given the current situation, reaching the first would be an achievement.


    However, upon seeing Ling Fan only twenty meters away, a new surge of strength filled Murong Fei''s heart as she was determined to catch up with him.


    "Heh, look at that idiot, he looks like he can''t hold on much longer, see how he stops for a long time after climbing each section. From this height, if he falls, not even scraps will remain!" Xiang Jie sneered maliciously.


    He had been persisting with gritted teeth, secretly wishing for Ling Fan to fall to his death.


    However, they didn''t know that while the gravity affecting them was tenfold, the gravity on Ling Fan was fifteenfold.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was frustrated as well, "Damn it, why is the gravity getting stronger!"


    Muttering to himself, he popped an elixir into his mouth to recover his Origin Force. If it weren''t for the elixirs he had robbed in Zhongnan before, he would have been in trouble today.


    Just as everyone paused to rest, the bright day suddenly darkened, followed by rolling thunderclouds portending an upcoming storm of apocalyptic proportions.


    "Fuck, is it going to rain, and that fiercely?" Mu Ziping exclaimed in dismay.


    The rain would be disastrous, the wet and slippery cliff face even more challenging to scale! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, really bad luck, it starts to rain just like that!" Xiang Jie cursed as well.


    But the Elders, exchanging looks of horror, began to tremble as they spoke, "This... This isn''t rain, it''s the legendary Thunderclap Storm recorded in ancient texts, which only occurs once every hundred years.


    According to those records, it shouldn''t appear for another thirty years, why has it come early?"


    Murong Fei and the others looked astonished, judging by the expressions of the Elders; it seemed this storm was truly fearsome!


    "Elder Mei, what is this Thunderclap Storm?" Murong Fei asked, turning to Murong Mei who was not far from her.


    Xiang Jie and Mu Ziping also looked on with curiosity. However, before Elder Murong could explain, a violent bolt of purple lightning struck close by them, accompanied by a rolling clap of thunder.


    "Crack!"


    At the point of impact, scorched markings appeared and a rock weighing several hundred pounds was smashed to pieces, tumbling off the cliff.


    The group exchanged glances, knowing well that even at their Grandmaster Realm full strength, they could only shatter a small part of such rocks on Shennong Cliff.


    There was no need for further explanation from Elder Murong; if such a lightning bolt hit them, they would directly be "Transcending Tribulation and Becoming Immortal."

 Chapter 369 Hard to Accept

    "Damn it, Elders, what the hell do we do now!" Xiang Jie was panicking a bit¡ªthis freaking business of womanizing came with risks. Had he known, he wouldn''t have come.


    The Elders looked back at the thousand-foot cliff below them, which was dizzying to behold, then looked up ahead and exchanged glances with each other.


    Another Elder by Murong Fei''s side, Murong Qin, said, "According to the records, this storm is extremely fierce, and it''s too late to go back now. We''re not very far from the First Layer Terrace now.


    "If we push hard, we can still make it. Once we reach the First Layer Terrace, we''ll be safe. There''s a place to take shelter there. What do you all think!"


    The Elder beside Xiang Jie, Xiang Yuanming, nodded. "I think the same. It''s too late to turn back now. This thunderstorm was too sudden!"


    "Um, I have no objections either. Let''s continue climbing upwards!" the Elder beside Mu Ziping, Mu Huai, also nodded in agreement.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Then let''s hurry up and get moving!" Murong Mei urged quickly.


    At once, the seven of them began to exert themselves, desperately climbing upwards.


    Ling Fan felt the movement behind him, and his brow furrowed. The suddenness of the thunderstorm caught him off guard too, and seeing everyone else putting their all into the chase, he sucked in a deep breath and suddenly exerted himself!


    One could see him moving like a nimble gibbon, sometimes using all fours, sometimes hanging in mid-air, holding onto protruding rocks or clinging to crevices¡ªjust like extreme rock climbing in the movies, utterly perilous.


    "Phew! Damn it, how can this kid climb so well? He''s pulling ahead again!" Xiang Jie felt frustrated watching the distance being lengthened by Ling Fan once more.


    Ling Fan had just adapted to the fifteen-fold gravity, and through his upward climb, he discovered a pattern.


    It was that after climbing nearly a hundred feet each time, the gravity acting upon him would double.


    Murong Fei, watching Ling Fan''s nimble leaps and bounds, clenched her teeth tightly. She was almost at her limit, and had it not been for her determination to compete with Ling Fan, she would have turned back already.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t outdo you, a guy from the Secular World!" she muttered to herself, stuffing another handful of Elixir into her mouth.


    However, after careful observation, she noticed a curious phenomenon. The guy ahead would stop for a long while after moving a fixed distance at high speed each time.


    And when he started climbing again, he would be very slow, but then after a while, he''d suddenly become energized like he was on a rampage. It was downright puzzling.


    "Motherfucker, look, that kid''s stopped again. Goddamn it, let''s put in some extra effort. We aren''t far from the First Layer Terrace, are we!" Xiang Jie cursed resentfully.


    "Um, we must not let that guy beat us to the terrace. Everyone be careful, and don''t let him catch us off guard!" Elder Mu Huai warned.


    At this moment, the lightning in the storm began to strike more frequently.


    Everyone''s face changed at once, and the Elders quickly exhorted, "Let''s hurry, climb up to the terrace quickly!"


    A woman in red standing in the clouds seemed to remember something and talked to herself, "I almost forgot that your body cannot yet withstand the power of this lightning!"


    Suddenly, with a gesture of her hand, she cast another Dharma Seal, and at once the power of the lightning striking from the sky lessened considerably.


    Meanwhile, the lady''s slender fingers pointed downwards, and immediately a bolt of lightning fell.


    "Crack!"


    A streak of electric light traced across the dim sky, landing right in front of everyone, striking directly on Ling Fan


    "Fuck, look, that idiot has been struck by lightning!" Xiang Jie''s eyes bulged as he shouted.


    There was no need for him to say anything; everyone saw it and was flabbergasted.


    Mu Ziping was speechless, "Damn, what kind of bad luck does this kid have to get struck by lightning!"


    Murong Fei''s heart tightened, "It''s over. This kid''s dead for sure!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was truly frustrated. The instant the lightning struck him, his whole body trembled and his mind went blank. It was that intense ringing in the ears feeling.


    "Nima, it''s over, I''m gonna die!" Ling Feng instinctively had this thought the moment he was hit.


    Then, he had only one subconscious thought reminding him; he absolutely must not pass out.


    It took a good long while for Ling Fan to gradually regain consciousness. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt the relief of having survived a great disaster.


    Thankfully, he was lying prone on a sloped hill with a bit of an angle, otherwise, if he were suspended in mid-air, that last strike would have sent him plummeting down to his demise.


    He moved his arms a little, and besides the soreness, he felt the change and growth in his body''s strength.


    "Can lightning actually refine the body?" Ling Fan was ecstatic inside, but then he shook his head vigorously.


    "This is way too dangerous, it''s literally flirting with death!"


    Without another word, he didn''t dare to linger any longer and only planned to quickly ascend to the First Layer Terrace.


    Those who were originally waiting for Ling Fan to fall down were dumbfounded to see him start moving again.


    "I''m seeing ghosts... This guy is fine?" Xiang Jie was stupefied.


    At this moment, not only him, but others were also thoroughly confused.


    "Could it be that the lightning does no harm to the human body?" Mu Ziping said haltingly.


    "Impossible. If the lightning can smash solid rock to pieces, how could it possibly not harm people?" Murong Fei shook her head, finding it too miraculous for belief.


    "Damn it, I know now!" Xiang Jie suddenly cried out.


    The crowd, puzzled, all looked at him, not knowing what secret he had discovered.


    "He must have an exotic treasure on him, a tremendously valuable one at that. Otherwise, how could he, an ant from the Secular World, climb faster than us, especially after being struck by lightning and emerging unscathed!


    I had my suspicions before, but I couldn''t figure it out. Now, I''m finally sure!" Envy and greed flashed in Xiang Jie''s eyes.


    Hearing this, everyone had an epiphany. So that was the case.


    Mu Ziping fell silent for a moment before saying, "Catch up to him!"


    The group immediately quickened their pace, all the while praying silently that they wouldn''t be struck by the lightning.


    Before long, Ling Fan was once again lying on a slope, looking up at the continuous lightning falling from the sky, and quietly praying, "Strike me one more time!"


    This guy was getting addicted. Now, with the soreness in his body gone and replaced by progress in strength, Ling Fan, having tasted the sweetness, found himself eager for more¡ªfortune favors the bold!


    No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than another bolt of lightning crashed down¡ªwhatever he wished for came true!


    The people behind him were shocked once more. How many bad deeds had this kid committed to attract such divine retribution? One strike wasn''t enough, he needed two?


    What was even more shocking to everyone was that after he got struck, he''d be bouncing around again after a while as if nothing happened.


    Everyone wore a look as if they had seen a ghost, and at the same time, they were even more certain of the fact that Ling Fan possessed an exotic treasure, their hearts itching with greed.


    At this moment, the thunderstorm became even more intense, with up to a dozen lightning bolts falling at once. Several of them nearly struck Xiang Jie and the others, causing their scalps to tingle with fright.


    They grew even more eager to obtain the treasure on Ling Fan that could withstand Lei Ting''s power.


    After moving forward, Ling Fan lay against a rock wall and looked up at a white rock protruding a dozen meters away.


    According to the markers, that was the location of the First Layer Terrace.


    "Finally there!" Ling Fan silently let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Now, his body had become very immune to Lei Tian''s strikes; at least now if he were hit, he wouldn''t feel dizzy, proving that his flesh had been refined to a very strong level.


    Even the power of his spirit had progressed significantly.


    "Crack!"


    Another bolt of lightning struck, and Ling Fan only felt a wonderful sense of relief, with the previous soreness now completely gone.


    The people below had become completely numb to it all¡ªalong the way, Ling Fan had been struck by lightning no less than seven times.


    In the end, everyone came to accept an uncomfortable reality: this guy seemed to be using the power of the lightning to refine his body.

 Chapter 370 Such a Strong Will to Survive?

    These people had exhausted themselves to death just to close the distance with Ling Fan, yet even so, they were still about twenty meters apart.


    Everyone had already reached their limits, surrounded by rolling thunderclouds, both shocked and scared, the extreme mental tension and physical exhaustion made them feel a pain worse than death!


    "Damn it, once I''m on the balcony, I''m going to kill this asshole. If it wasn''t for this idiot, I would''ve retreated a long time ago!" Xiang Jie thought through gritted teeth.


    Once Ling Fan had adjusted to the numbness in his body, he gathered his energy and carefully avoided the lightning strikes, not wanting to be hit while on the move, which would have been the end of him.


    His swiftly leaping body quickly approached the edge of the balcony, and with a right hand thrust upward, he forcefully leapt up in a fish-like jump, shooting straight onto it.


    "Whew~"


    Ling Fan let out a breath, finally having made it up.


    Before him, a wide and flat stone platform with a recessed rock page extended in an arch, providing shelter from the thunderstorm.


    "Look, that trash from the Secular World has gone up!" said Xiang Jie indignantly.


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart tightened, feeling somewhat uncertain with Ling Fan having gone up first.


    "Everyone, be careful and stay alert!" a few Elders reminded everyone.


    Before long, they finally saw the first light of dawn; the stone platform was right in front of them. They just had to get past a quite difficult smooth wall, but it was extremely challenging.


    However, at the edge of the smooth wall, there was a narrow, uneven stone ridge, just wide enough for one person to pass.


    "Be careful everyone, who will go first?" Elder Mei Murong spoke up.


    "Two Elders should go up first, then another two Elders will remain behind. You go first," Xiang Yuanming said.


    Murong Mei did not hesitate, instructing Murong Fei with a nod and leaving Murong Qin at the edge to watch over, before immediately darting towards the direction of the stone platform.


    When Murong Mei leapt onto the stone platform, her face instantly turned vigilant, scanning the area. To her surprise, she did not see Ling Fan anywhere.


    But she did not dare to relax and continued to stay alert. Before too long, people began climbing up onto the stone platform one after another.


    "Damn, that was a close one but we made it up!" Xiang Jie said, his voice trembling from the thunder in his ears and the lightning falling around him.


    After Murong Fei made it up, she too was exhausted, and called out to Murong Qin who was the last to climb: "Elder, hurry!"


    "I''m coming!" Murong Qin replied. It was not her first time here, and she was familiar with the way, swiftly leaping onto the platform.


    Just as one hand had just grasped the edge of the stone platform, disaster struck.


    A lightning bolt struck directly down, ''crack'', hitting Murong Qin on the body.


    "Ah~"


    Murong Qin let out a dreadful scream, her body turning numb and losing all sensation. Her grip loosened immediately, and she fell down the cliff.


    The people on the stone platform looked at each other in dismay, with Murong Fei''s complexion turning deathly pale, devoid of any color, as she watched Murong Qin''s body fall off the cliff.


    "Elder Qin~" Murong Mei yelled, her face also pale.


    "How... how could this happen?" murmured Murong Fei, her eyes misting over with tears.


    The others, regaining their senses, also felt a chill in their hearts, silently looking at Murong Fei and the others, feeling terrified. If they had been the last to climb up, it might not have been Murong Qin who fell.


    They had seen lightning target Ling Fan all the way, almost certain that it would only strike him, not them, but it turned out there was a chance of them being struck too. It just seemed that he was more unfortunate, being struck all the time.


    "Please accept my condolences; the dead cannot be brought back to life. Let''s find shelter first," the other two Elders said one after another, attempting to console Murong Fei and the others.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiang Jie said, "Sister Fei, don''t think too much, mourn your loss."


    Mu Ziping also came over, saying, "Let''s quickly find cover. Anything can happen today, and overthinking is useless. We can''t leave for now; let''s wait for the thunderstorm to end. I don''t want to get struck like that either!"


    Murong Mei forced down the sorrow in her heart and advised Murong Fei, "Miss, what''s done is done, stop thinking about it!"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Fei could only collect herself, her mood somewhat downcast as she followed behind the group, walking towards a cavern protected by an outcrop where they could avoid the thunderstorm''s wrath.


    The six of them arrived under the rock, where the crevice was just tall enough for a person. The rock above extended out several feet, forming a protective arch.


    Each found a relatively flat slab of stone to sit on, gazing at the darkening sky and the frequent lightning strikes; the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive and gloomy.


    The mood was heavy, mainly because of the accident that had just claimed Murong Qin''s life.


    "By the way, where is that ant from the Secular World? He was the first to climb up, why don''t we see him anywhere?" After a good while, Xiang Jie suddenly remembered Ling Fan.


    The group had been caught in their fear and somber mood and had momentarily neglected to think of Ling Fan, who was only brought to mind after Xiang Jie''s reminder.


    "Exactly, if Elder Murong had had that kid''s treasure just now, he wouldn''t have fallen from the lightning strike!" Mu Ziping sighed as he brought up the point.


    "Who knows where that kid has gone off to!" Elder Xiang Yuanming spoke up.


    As they talked, he exchanged a glance with Xiang Jie, and without saying a word, they both harbored the same thought of seizing the treasure. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He''s probably continued climbing up!" Murong Fei muttered blankly, evidently yet to recover from Murong Qin''s accidental death.


    Murong Mei, sitting on the side and looking out at the weather, remained silent. She had a close relationship with Murong Qin.


    The two had been like sisters for many years, and she had not expected to be separated from her forever at Shennong Peak today. Involuntarily, her mind started to wander back through memories of the past.


    Elder Mu Huai scanned the surroundings and said indifferently, "There is no second path here; if he''s gone, he must have continued climbing up behind the stone platform. We''ll know once we go out and check!"


    With that, the four of them glanced at the unmoved Murong Fei and Murong Mei, deciding not to disturb them, understanding their feelings at the moment.


    They immediately went out and looked up at the cliff behind the stone platform¡ªas expected, a dark shadow clung to the steep cliff like a spider.


    "Damn it, does this idiot not know he could die? He dares to keep climbing up?" Xiang Jie swore, stamping his foot in anger.


    "Hehe, he probably knows he''s bound to die, so he''s betting on a final climb!" Mu Ziping chuckled.


    "Hmm? What do you mean by that, Brother Mu?" Xiang Jie asked, puzzled.


    "Haha, don''t you want the treasure he has on him?


    I''m guessing he knows he''s ''rich in goods and bound to crime,'' and not our match, that''s why he didn''t dare to stay here and kept on climbing!" Mu Ziping snickered.


    Xiang Jie fell silent for a while before laughing softly, "Heh, I didn''t expect this guy to have such a strong will to live. It would be a pity if he died."


    Mu Ziping teased, "Brother Xiang, you mean you''d pity the treasure on him, right?"


    Xiang Jie glanced at Mu Ziping and said with a faint smile, "Look at you, you have the same idea. Why don''t we discuss it? When that guy comes back down, we''ll decide how to divide the treasure after we seize it?"


    As he spoke, their gazes turned toward Murong Fei, and Mu Ziping suggested, "Should we consult Sister Fei and discuss it together?"


    Xiang Jie pondered for a moment and approached Murong Fei to explain the situation.


    Murong Fei was surprised, not expecting the two to even contemplate murder and robbery.


    She immediately shook her head, "I''m not interested, you guys figure it out yourselves!"


    Xiang Jie gave an embarrassed smile; inside, he was rather pleased Murong Fei wasn''t interested.


    He then went over to Mu Ziping and the two began to discuss, "When the time comes, we rely on our own abilities, whoever seizes it will own it, how about that?"


    Mu Ziping shook his head, "What if this guy has many treasures? How about we seize them first, then distribute based on our own abilities afterward, what do you think?"


    Xiang Jie pondered for a moment, then agreed with Mu Ziping''s idea, nodding, "Alright, let''s do as you say!"


    Little did Ling Fan know of the nefarious intentions harbored by these few individuals; he was wholeheartedly climbing the rock wall, driven by a resolute thought guiding him in a certain direction!

 Chapter 371 Please Accept My Challenge!

    Zhongnan Mountain, in front of the boundary marker, Qi He and his disciples, along with Fan Zhan and four others, stood at the border.


    "Let''s wait a moment. People from the other two major areas will also arrive here today. Let''s go together!" Qi He instructed everyone.


    Wu Rao glanced at Fan Zhan and the others, furrowing her brow, "Master, why don''t we leave first? What''s the point of waiting for them, so we don''t have to deal with their nonsense!"


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu exchanged glances, understanding Wu Rao''s point, and also said to Qi He, "Yes, Master, in this session you are definitely the first. When the others from different areas come, who knows what unpleasant things they might say? Why bother with that frustration!"


    Qi He chuckled, "Heh, since you all know the outcome of this session, why care about what others say? Watching these guys act like fools and getting their comeuppance later isn''t that a very satisfying thing?"


    The group, hearing this, looked at each other, realizing their master had this intention in mind?


    "Cough cough... Master, I was wondering, doing this, it''s a bit unsporting, isn''t it? When those guys find out, won''t they be furious?" Wu Rao rolled her eyes.


    It felt like the master suddenly turned into an old child, seemingly oppressed for years, now counting on this opportunity to turn things around and breathe freely!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu exchanged a smile, now understanding the master''s intention. They thought this idea wasn''t bad as they had been mocked in the academy for the master''s nickname ''September''!


    "Right, listen up, you all. The academy has a total of five major areas.


    The ones coming soon are talents recruited from two of these areas, and the other two areas, we''ll meet them once we''re at the academy.


    No matter what they say later, don''t take it to heart, just listen, got it?" Qi He cautioned Fan Zhan and the others.


    "Old Qi, we understand!" Fan Zhan and the others nodded, feeling a bit nervous.


    All along the way, they had been briefed on some basic knowledge about Zhongnan Academy, aware that it was full of experts.


    As for them, although they ruled supreme in their school, at the academy, they might just be nobodies!


    At this moment, about a kilometer away from where Qi He stood, a group of people were neatly lined up in several rows, approaching towards the direction of the Zhongnan boundary marker.


    At the front, two elders about the same age as Qi He, one looking somewhat despondent said, "Elder Wan, this session''s freshman champion has to be you!


    Poor me, my area this session is quite sparse, not much talent, might even end up last!"


    "Hahaha, Elder Lian Cheng, with Old Ghost Qi backing you up, why worry?" Wan Long laughed heartily.


    This session, he had recruited a genius disciple, definitely the best among the freshmen, feeling very exhilarated inside.


    "Hehe, you''re right, but we haven''t met yet, who knows what will happen, maybe Old Ghost Qi will turn things around this session!" Lian Cheng bitterly laughed.


    "Haha, him, that salted fish turn things around? But, the guy actually managed to keep the bottom rank for nine sessions, he''s also a legendary figure!" Wan Long guffawed.


    "Hehe, let''s hope he continues to maintain that. This session, I recruited 13 people, you recruited 15, not sure how many Old Ghost Qi recruited!" Lian Cheng felt somewhat uncertain.


    As they were talking, they turned a corner in the road and suddenly saw, several tens of meters ahead, the figures of Qi He and others standing in front of the boundary marker.


    Elder Wan Long and Lian Cheng exchanged glances, spotting the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "No way, Qi He, this old guy, only recruited 8 people?" Wan Long exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing this, Lian Cheng also felt relieved, looking at the number of people, it seemed unlikely that any geniuses would emerge, but, it was also risky to make hasty conclusions!


    However, within moments, the two approached near Qi He and the others, only then seeing clearly, where were there 8 people? It was actually just five!


    Three of them turned out to be Qi He''s disciples, at which, Lian Cheng couldn''t contain his excitement.


    He inquired, "Old Ghost Qi, you only recruited five people? The quality must be pretty good, right?"


    Wan Long was also somewhat in disbelief, that guy amounting to such a spectacle, attended by four, yet only recruited five. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Apart from Old Ghost Qi''s measly recruitment, what also surprised him was that he hadn''t skulked back to the academy on his own with his people, but was waiting here to join up with them!


    He stayed quiet as well, delighting in watching the spectacle unfold.


    The two didn''t seem discouraged or annoyed; instead, they smiled and replied, "Hehe, not bad, not five but six, and there''s one more person who had some business to take care of.


    So, he''ll only get to the academy for the assessment. Looks like you guys have had a fruitful harvest!"


    Hearing this, Lian Cheng and Wan Long felt uncertain. Given Qi He''s confident demeanor, could there be an exceptionally talented genius among them?


    They immediately looked over at Fan Zhan and the other five¡ªthree males and two females. This recruitment, they hadn''t managed to recruit any females, all males.


    The two females recruited by Qi He were quite attractive. Suddenly seeing two beauties, everyone''s eyes lit up as if two bright flowers had sprung among green leaves!


    However, those newly arrived recruits, for the most part, sneakily glanced towards Wu Rao. In terms of sexiness and a mysterious aura, Wu Rao was a notch above.


    "Master, I''d like to exchange a few moves with these friends here!" All of a sudden, a young man stepped forward from the crowd and asked Lian Cheng for permission.


    This person, named Kong Yin, was Lian Cheng''s most outstanding disciple. All the way here, Elder Lian Cheng couldn''t stop lamenting that their line was going to rank last, which Kong Yin had long found hard to accept.


    Previously, he had challenged a strong contestant from Elder Wan Long''s team and lost!


    But, he didn''t believe that among the students from the other three regions, there wasn''t a single one he could defeat?


    Seeing this, Lian Cheng hesitated for a moment but then nodded, "Alright, make it a light match, and let''s not harm the good spirits. Old Ghost Qi, my disciple Kong Yin is only at the Third Grade Middle Stage, I hope your people will go easy on him!"


    The weakest among those recruited by him and Wan Long were at the Late Stages of Second Grade.


    This meant that among the twenty-eight people, the weakest one could still easily defeat Fan Zhan and his group.


    At these words, Fan Zhan and the others couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths.


    "Damn, Third Grade Middle Stage, what''s the point of this spar!" grumbled Zuo Zhengqing internally.


    The strongest they had was Fan Zhan, at the Early Stages of Second Grade. Thanks to the elixir given by Ling Fan, he was nearly stepping into the Middle Stage. Even so, the gap was significantly large.


    Qi He was also caught off guard; he had thought these two old guys would merely hurl a few verbal jabs, not that they would actually start a physical confrontation!


    With Ling Fan not around, even if the five were tied together, they wouldn''t be a match for Kong Yin!


    "Hehe, we haven''t even reached the academy yet, why the rush? Let''s skip it, shall we?" said Qi He with a faint smile.


    Lian Cheng immediately frowned, surprised at being rejected. He felt a bit unclear about the actual situation.


    Logically, Qi He''s refusal to fight meant he was backing down, but his attitude and expression were calm and confident, as if he had a sure plan.


    Thus, this made Lian Cheng somewhat puzzled, unable to grasp the situation.


    Wan Long on the side also couldn''t suppress his curiosity and was equally baffled by Qi He.


    He immediately advised, "Hehe, it''s just a friendly spar, surely we''re not too scared even for that!"


    "Hehe, a contest isn''t urgent at this moment, let''s continue our journey!" Qi He avoided answering directly, simply smiled.


    Hearing this, Lian Cheng and Wan Long became even more uncertain.


    "Yin''er, never mind, they disdain to accept your challenge. Step down!" Lian Cheng said indifferently.


    Kong Yin''s face immediately reddened. He could accept failure, but not the humiliation of being ignored¡ªan issue of dignity!


    A young man from Wan Long''s team looked on, slightly raised his head with a lofty expression, and was about to speak out.


    Then Kong Yin stepped forward again, looking firmly at Fan Zhan and the others, and said, "I, Kong Yin, can accept defeat, but I cannot accept the humiliation of being ignored. Please accept my challenge!"

 Chapter 372 How Can Fate Be Predetermined

    Faced with Kong Yin''s determined request for battle, the entire arena fell silent, and all eyes turned to Fan Zhan and his companions.


    When someone has gone as far to issue a challenge, if it''s not accepted, it would seem rather unreasonable. It''s just a sparring match, not a fight to the death. To keep refusing would be to look down on them!


    Qi He knew his own affairs; how much weight could Fan Zhan and the others pull? Others might not know, but did they themselves not understand?


    To step up would be to embarrass themselves. Wu Rao was somewhat speechless, guessing that the master probably hadn''t anticipated the other party pulling such a stunt, or he wouldn''t have associated with these people at all.


    Although they knew they would ultimately prevail in the final assessment, they didn''t care about how the other side viewed them, but to start a fight now and let Ling Fan''s little brother be humiliated just wasn''t worth it.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu exchanged glances, full of bitter smiles. Damn it, they had no choice but to step up now. Later, when the other side saw Fan Zhan and the others'' strength, who knew what unpleasant things they would say!


    However, both of them were prepared mentally; let them say what they wanted, as long as they themselves knew their capabilities. Once Ling Fan appeared, he would naturally slap their faces.


    Fan Zhan took a deep breath. Since it had come to this, not stepping up to fight would be too cowardly. He had the highest cultivation among them, so he had no choice but to go.


    Immediately grasping the Vajra Staff, he knew he couldn''t win but he still had to steel himself and step forward.


    Su Qiong immediately grabbed hold of Fan Zhan, not agreeing with going into battle. Previously, Fan Zhan and the other two had already suffered some internal injuries and still hadn''t fully recovered.


    If they suffered another shock now, then what would they do in a few days when they entered Zhongnan Academy for the official assessment? If the secret injuries weren''t healed in time, wouldn''t that be a disadvantage?


    Besides, whether or not to accept this damn challenge was entirely up to them ¨C why should they accept just because you challenged them?


    Su Qiong was thoughtful and considered the longer-term implications.


    Just then, Qi He spoke up, "Enough, there''s no need for a match, we concede!"


    At Qi He''s words, everyone exchanged looks, especially Wan Long and Lian Cheng, who were utterly baffled.


    "Damn it, they conceded just like that?" muttered Wan Long to himself.


    Exchanging glances with Lian Cheng, they felt all the more that there was something fishy going on.


    Kong Yin''s face turned even redder with anger, feeling utterly humiliated. The opponents would rather concede proactively than fight him!


    At this moment, the annoyance and humiliation he felt were beyond words.


    He bit his lip so hard it bled, furiously retreating back into his group with his head down and silent, thinking about how proud and talented he had been in his previous school, adored by everyone!


    But stepping out of the school and into the Martial Arts World, he truly realized just like his master had said.


    This world was filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers; they were nothing more than frogs in a well!


    He had been unconvinced before, but now, at this moment, he truly felt that in the eyes of these real prodigies, he didn''t even qualify to make them take action!


    His self-esteem was hit harder than ever before ¨C not just a hit, but a critical hit, a devastating blow of ten thousand points of damage!


    Fan Zhan and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t necessary, he truly didn''t want to fight the other side. With such a huge gap in strength, it was pointless and uncomfortable to overestimate their own abilities.


    Before leaving, Ling Fan had particularly instructed them to be patient, to recover from their injuries as soon as possible. Back on the academy''s Fighting Stage, he had been the one who got injured the most!


    "Since you are too disdainful to fight with Kong Yin, then I will challenge you. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Chao Liang, at the Grandmaster Realm. Am I worthy of your consideration? I humbly ask for your guidance!" Wan Long''s most prized disciple of this edition couldn''t help but stand up.


    He was a proud person, just as Zhu Qing before him was proud, and also a genius.


    Seeing Chao Liang step forward, Wan Long nodded slightly; his prized disciple should qualify, right?


    To his surprise, Qi He had lucked out this time, attracting a genius, to the point where even Lian Cheng''s Third Grade Middle Stage disciples were disdainful of making a move!


    Lian Cheng stood aside, his expression downcast ¨C this edition, he was doomed to be at the bottom.


    Meanwhile, Qi He''s group was dumbfounded upon hearing Chao Liang introduce himself!


    "Damn it, a Grandmaster Realm has emerged?" Qi He''s expression suddenly soured.


    If Ling Fan were here, of course, he wouldn''t care, but at the moment, among those present, there wasn''t a single one of them who was at the Grandmaster Realm, including his most valued disciple Wu Rao!


    Wu Rao and the others were also at a loss. This situation seemed to have caused a misunderstanding, mistaking Fan Zhan and the others for genius masters?


    "This is getting real bad. If we really have to fight this guy and he mistakes Fan Zhan and the others for geniuses, wouldn''t they be risking their lives if he didn''t hold back his attacks?" thought Zhong Rong inwardly with disbelief.


    Qi He took a deep breath; just Kong Yin alone was enough trouble for Fan Zhan and the others, and now a Grandmaster Realm had appeared out of the blue ¨C wasn''t this a joke?


    I knew it, I shouldn''t have met up with you two here, hoping to play possum and slap some faces!


    Turns out, without Ling Fan, the tiger, we''ve actually turned into pigs. Qi He is feeling a bit regretful!


    "I said it just now, there''s no need to compete, we admit defeat. Why are you clinging on like this, is it interesting?


    If you really want to compete, after we get to the academy, during the assessment, you can challenge us however you like!" Qi He spoke up again.


    Elder Wan looked at Qi He''s confidence and felt uneasy, not knowing what trick he might be playing and even more eager to probe Qi He''s true skill.


    After a brief contemplation, he spoke immediately, "Elder Qi, you''re not making this very interesting. If it''s just a friendly spar between the younger generation, why do you keep obstructing, spoiling everyone''s fun?"


    Qi He''s expression turned sour upon hearing this, they were really pushing Fan Zhan and the others to act.


    "Elder Wan, we''ve already admitted defeat, what more do you want!" Qi He took a deep breath and said lightly.


    "Heh, Elder Qi, our Zhongnan Academy only acknowledges brave warriors who have been defeated, not cowards who admit fear.


    If they really refuse to fight because their strength is trash, I advise you to expel them now. Zhongnan Academy does not tolerate such trash!


    But if they are supreme talents who look down on my disciples and disdain to cross hands with them, then they also need to defeat Chao Liang and admit defeat wholeheartedly!


    Accepting a challenge is the most basic form of respect!" Elder Wan Long stated emphatically.


    His words left Qi He speechless, and Wu Rao and the others turned pale.


    As for Fan Zhan and the guys, they were red in the face with embarrassment, knowing they were not any exceptional geniuses!


    They were the trash that Elder Wan mentioned, humiliated like this, a sense of immense humiliation swelled and spread from within!


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu were so angry they turned pale; these guys were simply too bullying.


    Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi clenched their fists behind Fan Zhan, and if it weren''t for the voice of reason in their minds telling them that this guy in front of them was in the Grandmaster Realm, they would''ve charged at him long ago.


    The two felt some regret, knowing that when Kong Yin was provoking them earlier, they should''ve just gone to the stage. Even if they had lost, it wouldn''t have been so humiliating.


    This damn Grandmaster Realm could severely injure them if not handled carefully!


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Chao Liang took steps toward Fan Zhan and the others, his gaze settling on Fan Zhan, who he had discerned to be the highest in cultivation among them.


    "This fellow Taoist, please enlighten me. It''s said that you can''t make a friend without fighting. After the battle, we can be friends, and if I lose, I''m willing to recognize you as the boss!" Chao Liang looked at Fan Zhan and said calmly.


    Although he had said so, the word ''defeat'' was not in his dictionary.


    Fan Zhan held the Vajra Staff tightly in his hands, his chest burning with fervor. He wasn''t a coward, but he wasn''t a fool either; he couldn''t fight against someone from the Grandmaster Realm!


    "Fan Zhan, don''t be impulsive, let them say what they want. If they say we are cowards, then we are cowards!


    Whether the academy wants us or not will be decided after the assessment, by the academy itself, not by what he says. Don''t forget what Ling Fan told us: wait for his return for everything!" Su Qiong immediately stepped forward and advised Fan Zhan.


    At Su Qiong''s words, Fan Zhan and the others took a deep breath and regained some composure.


    Steadying their thoughts, they looked at Chao Liang and said lightly, "I''m sorry, I refuse to accept the challenge!"


    Regardless of what attitude Chao Liang held, Elder Wan Long''s face fell immediately upon hearing Su Qiong''s words, which had indirectly scolded him.


    No, that was direct scolding, not even beating around the bush.


    "This is outrageous, a new student dares to be so disrespectful.


    And to do so in front of so many new cadets, showing such disdain, is infuriating, vexing, hateful!" Elder Wan Long glared at Su Qiong, burning with rage.


    Qi He and the others paled, thinking they were in trouble. Elder Wan Long was known for his retaliatory nature, and Su Qiong''s words had directly offended him!


    Chao Liang, discerning the situation and noticing Elder Wan Long''s anger, saw an opportunity to perform.


    "Hmph, a man of seven feet tall, yet taking orders from a woman, willingly being a coward, you''ve totally disgraced our fellow men. Take my punch!" With a cold shout, Chao Liang moved his foot and threw a punch directly at Fan Zhan.


    At this, the faces of everyone on Qi He''s side changed dramatically, panic setting in their hearts. If this punch landed, how could Fan Zhan survive?


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 373 373

    "Stop!" Elder Qi He exclaimed.


    Wu Rao was momentarily stunned before she barked out, "How bold, back off!"


    At the same time, her body swiftly moved towards Chao Liang, hoping to block the strike for Fan Zhan. Although she wasn''t at the Grandmaster Realm, taking this strike wouldn''t be an issue for her; however, it was different for Fan Zhan. With his Second Grade Cultivation, if he were to be hit directly, he could die.


    In a few breaths'' time, Chao Liang''s attack had already arrived. Fan Zhan was terribly frightened. Without time to think further, he pushed Su Qiong away with one palm and swung the Vajra Staff in his hands with all his might to defend!


    Wu Rao, a body''s length away from the two, was too late to block the attack. In her anxiety, she cried out, "Stop quickly, he''s only Second Grade Cultivation!"


    Hearing this, Chao Liang''s fist had just made contact with Fan Zhan''s Vajra Staff, and instinctively, he pulled back some strength.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Zhan''s body shook violently, feeling as though he had been hit by a truck. Suddenly, his body was thrown into the air, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, strikingly crimson.


    The entire field went silent. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chao Liang looked astonished, glancing at his fist and then at Fan Zhan, who had been thrown away. If he hadn''t pulled his punch, this guy would probably have been killed!


    "Damn it, is this kid really that weak?" Chao Liang muttered to himself.


    Kong Yin from the team was also dumbfounded. Did they really just admit defeat?


    Even Wan Long and Lian Cheng standing nearby exchanged looks. After all this fuss, was Elder Qi He merely bluffing? Had they all misunderstood?


    The crowd of spectators watching the drama unfold was stunned. This confusion was a bit too much!


    "Fan Zhan!" Elder Qi He''s face turned pale.


    If something happened to this guy, how would he explain it to Ling Fan? He was the first to rush towards Fan Zhan, who had fallen to the ground.


    Wu Rao, Su Qiong, and others also hurried over!


    "How are you?" Elder Qi He quickly began to assess Fan Zhan''s injuries, and as he examined him, his expression grew even uglier.


    "Master, how is he?" Wu Rao asked anxiously. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Qiong and the others nearby also looked on worriedly, their hearts beating fiercely.


    "Thankfully, there''s no danger to his life, but the internal injuries are severe. Fortunately, Chao Liang pulled his strength at the last moment, or his bones would have been broken!


    "However, internal injuries are harder to recover from than external ones. He shouldn''t move right now. Make a stretcher and carry him!" Elder Qi He sighed silently and took out an Elixir from his clothes and fed it to Fan Zhan.


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there was no threat to his life, the injuries could heal slowly.


    "Cough cough..." Fan Zhan coughed violently, taking a while to ease up.


    "Fan Zhan, how do you feel, damn it, wait till our boss comes back!" Zuo Zhengqing gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead yet. I''ll definitely wait till the boss comes back!" Fan Zhan gave a foolish smile, feeling helpless in his heart. He was too weak; the opponent''s punch almost claimed his life.


    Elder Qi He turned to Wan Long and Chao Liang with a cold face, "You guys went a bit too far!"


    There was something else he didn''t say. With Fan Zhan''s current condition, passing the academy''s admission assessment was definitely impossible now.


    That aside, Fan Zhan being injured like this, it would be strange if Ling Fan were happy when he saw this. He had no way to explain this; it was his responsibility!


    "Cough cough..." Wan Long looked somewhat embarrassed. This mess, if anyone was to blame, it was Elder Qi He for being too misleading.


    Even though they had hurt Fan Zhan, he wasn''t afraid of Elder Qi He.


    He immediately sneered, "Really, each generation is worse than the last. You''ve actually got the nerve to recruit such a hodgepodge of misfits!"


    To be weak as a dog is one thing, but you even pretend to be a mystic. If that guy dies at the hands of my disciple, it''s your fault!"


    Upon hearing this, Qi He''s face immediately flushed red with anger.


    "Yes, Old Ghost Qi, you really should have just admitted they were weak. Don''t we know what you''re like?


    You made it all mysterious; we thought they were extremely talented. It''s a misunderstanding, and you can''t blame Elder Wan and the others!" Lian Cheng couldn''t help but sigh; he had been deceived too.


    Mainly because he and Wan Long had never encountered such a situation, and Qi He conceded with such confidence, without any shame, that it created a false impression for both men.


    "Hmph, you just wait; my boss will deal with you when he comes back!" Jiang Shi couldn''t help but interject angrily from the side.


    The onlookers exchanged looks, recalling that one had been left out.


    Elder Qi He seemed to have mentioned that there was another disciple who couldn''t join them because of some matters. Could it be that the absent one was a top expert?


    But really, with a bunch of such weaklings, what kind of powerful boss could they have? In other words, how could a genius like Chao Liang stoop to recruit such weaklings?


    So, as for Jiang Shi''s indignation, the crowd only scoffed and did not take it to heart.


    "Hehe, Qi He, did you really recruit a genius disciple?" Wan Long sneered, glancing disdainfully at Jiang Shi.


    "Hmph, don''t look down on people. To think you''ve severely injured Fan Zhan; just wait until Ling Fan comes back, and you''ll see!" Zhou Siyu''s pretty face turned frosty.


    They had just left, hadn''t even entered the academy yet, and Zhou Siyu felt utterly humiliated. All she could do was wait for Ling Fan to come back and teach these blind fools a lesson.


    "Hehe, Ling Fan, is it? I''ll remember that name. I hope he''s not a letdown like the last guy; I''m really looking forward to meeting him!" Chao Liang smiled faintly and returned to his team.


    Qi He took a deep breath and said no more. Being the weaker party, more words were futile. If he had to blame anyone, it was himself for agreeing to meet with Wan Long and the others here!


    Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi quickly cut branches and sticks to make a stretcher and carried Fan Zhan, following Wan Long and his people as they set off.


    After this unpleasant incident, this was the scene that unfolded.


    Wan Long and Lian Cheng''s team led the way, with Qi He''s group quietly following not far behind, each with a somber expression, eyes full of indignation.


    Wu Rao, following at the side, sighed silently, not expecting it to turn out like this. It was no different from them acting alone, except they had suffered unnecessary humiliation.


    Lian Cheng occasionally looked back at Qi He''s group, which was carrying the stretcher. In his years of recruiting, he had never seen such a sight.


    Wan Long didn''t care at all. The strongest among them was only Second Grade, a complete joke. He wondered if Qi He had water in his brain to recruit such trash into the academy.


    However, this also indicated that he really had no one else to recruit.


    "Is the Guanbei Area this pathetic? Damn, that''s quite pitiful," Wan Long scoffed inwardly.


    As for the state of Guanbei Area, Wan Long didn''t know, but because of Qi He, it had thoroughly lost its reputation, and no one in the entire academy wished to take over.


    It looked like Qi He was going to be responsible for recruiting in Guanbei Area until his dying day, upgrading directly from ''September'' to ''Nine Suns.'' Thinking of this, Wan Long couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Why the laughter, Elder Wan? It''s better to share the joy. Tell us!" Lian Cheng saw Wan Long laughing to himself and couldn''t help but tease him.


    Wan Long was candid and directly shared what was on his mind, instantly causing Lian Cheng to burst into laughter.


    Even the surrounding disciples couldn''t help but stifle their laughter, occasionally stealing glances at Qi He, their faces filled with awkward amusement.


    Qi He, not blind or deaf, vaguely heard the conversation between Wan Long and Lian Cheng and his old face blushed with embarrassment and annoyance.


    "Let''s wait and see," Qi He bitterly snorted to himself in his heart!

 Chapter 374 Golden Crow Art

    Shennong Peak, the thunderstorm had lasted for two days and nights.


    "Damn it, how long is this cursed weather going to last? It can''t be endless, right?" Xiang Jie sat under a rock, cursing nonstop.


    Mu Ziping also looked quite displeased. They had been trapped here for two days already. When would it end?


    After two days of calm, Murong Fei''s mood had improved considerably. Now, she quietly watched outside, wondering about the guy who had continued climbing¡ªhad he found an opportunity, or had he fallen off a cliff and died?


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Normally, it lasts about two or three days, it couldn''t possibly last too long, but we should also prepare for the worst. Let''s meditate and cultivate; there''s nothing else we can do right now!" Xiang Yuanming spoke.


    The elders, being older, were able to stay calm. They comforted their young charges and then sat down to meditate and cultivate.


    By now, Ling Fan had already crossed the third balcony and was climbing towards the cave where the woman in red resided. Along the way, he had rested for a night on the second and third balconies.


    It was now the third day, and in this time, he had been struck by lightning countless times, feeling his physical and spiritual strength continuously grow¡ªthis was the result of the thunder''s refinement!


    "Am I almost there?" Ling Fan murmured softly, steadfastly moving towards that unknown destination guided by his heart.


    At that moment, the woman in red was just a few dozen meters above Ling Fan''s head, her expression filled with immense complexity. It had been a very long time since she had seen this silhouette.


    "I hope that this time, you can truly soar to the Nine Heavens and not fail again. A hundred thousand years is really too long!" the woman in red said softly.


    In Ling Fan''s mind, he seemed to faintly hear a voice that was barely there, causing him to involuntarily turn his head towards the direction where the woman in red was.


    However, where his gaze landed, there was nothing, and feeling odd about it, he turned his attention back and continued to climb.


    The woman in red watched as Ling Fan was only a few yards away from reaching the ancient cave. Suddenly, her figure flashed, transforming into twinkling stars, and turned into a golden stream of light, shooting back into the cave.


    "Whew¡ª"


    Summoning his last bit of strength, Ling Fan finally managed to jump up to the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the deep, dark cave before him, a scorching breath burst forth from deep within the cave.


    Shortly after the woman shot back into the cave, the thunderstorm gradually subsided, the dark clouds dispersed, and sunlight fell, leaving a clear, blue sky. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, this cursed weather changes at the drop of a hat. The thunderstorm is finally over, but it better not suddenly start again out of nowhere!" Xiang Jie grumbled as he stepped out from under the rock.


    Xiang Yuanming looked up at the weather and shook his head. "It shouldn''t!"


    "We''re already here. How about we go up and randomly find a cave, take our chances? Who knows if that kid is dead or alive!" Mu Ziping suggested.


    Murong Mei looked at her young mistress. "Miss, I think we shouldn''t continue upward. Let''s try our luck below the second balcony instead!"


    By this time, Murong Fei had already lost the ambition and intense desire to hunt for treasures that she had when she first arrived.


    "Alright, let''s try our luck then!" Murong Fei nodded.


    If it weren''t for her curiosity, wanting to see if she could wait for that young man from before, she might have asked to return by now!


    Actually, Xiang Jie and Mu Ziping also harbored the same thoughts, but unlike Murong Fei, their goal was the treasures on Ling Fan''s person!


    Thus, the group dispersed, continuing upward from behind the rocks, randomly entering a cave to start their exploration.


    Standing near the cave entrance at the peak, Ling Fan took a deep breath. Under heightened alertness, he expanded his Divine Sense only to find that it had nearly doubled the area it covered before.


    With joy in his heart, he walked step by step into the ancient cave. Even though his Divine Sense could extend up to two hundred meters, he still couldn''t perceive the end of the cave.


    Moreover, as he delved deeper, the range of his Divine Sense exploration became smaller and smaller, suppressed by some force, and the temperature also increased!


    The route through this ancient cave was complex, full of forks like a labyrinth. However, at each fork, it always seemed as though he was guided by an unseen force, instinctively knowing which path to take.


    Ling Fan couldn''t guess how long he had wandered, but after turning a corner, he suddenly felt the space in front of him open up¡ªa vast underground palace!


    At the same time, a sea of flames appeared before him, the flames blossoming like red lotuses, mesmerizingly beautiful.


    The wave of heat that hit his face was not suffocating but even carried a hint of coolness, causing Ling Fan to wonder if he was hallucinating!


    Looking at the mesmerizing flames in front of him, Ling Fan was shocked, his eyes widening as he stuttered, "This... this is Exotic Fire?"


    "Hu~"


    It took him a while to gather his thoughts from the shock, unable to suppress his elation, "Exotic Fire, does that mean I can now cultivate the ''Golden Crow Art'' mentioned in the Limitless Secret Tome?"


    It really was a case of speaking of the devil. He had come to Shennong Peak merely hoping for a stroke of luck, and unexpectedly, he really found the existence of Exotic Fire!


    Without another word, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate according to the Spell Formula of the ''Golden Crow Art''.


    As the Spell Formula circulated, Ling Fan felt anxious and expectant. According to the record of the formula, only the Exotic Fire could be refined and absorbed during the first circulation. Ordinary flames would not be assimilated.


    In his state of nervous anticipation, the Red Lotus Fire began unwinding and drifting towards Ling Fan''s body, subsequently being absorbed into him.


    Feeling the slight warmth of the fire merging with his flesh and meridians, Ling Fan''s heart pounded uncontrollably, his body shaking with excitement.


    "Is it really Exotic Fire?" Ling Fan wept openly.


    Back when he was on Earth, he had turned everything upside down but found no trace of Exotic Fire. Unexpectedly, he found it at Shennong Peak!


    If he had mastered the Golden Crow Art back then, what would the Eight-Nation Alliance have amounted to?


    According to the Limitless Secret Tome, the ''Golden Crow Art'' can develop the ''Golden Crow Dao Body'', one of the supreme Taoist Bodies, indestructible and reborn from fire.


    And a Taoist Body is the hallmark of a Transcendance Tribulation Stage Cultivator. They are few in the cosmos, each one a force that stabilizes the fate of a realm.


    The Limitless Secret Tome often mentioned secrets of the vast cosmos, which had always intrigued Ling Fan.


    Once, he thought some depictions in the tome were mere mythical fabrications.


    But at this moment, as the Exotic Fire refined, his interest in the vast universe surged anew. When a person gains more capabilities to explore the unknown, naturally, they will develop greater ambitions.


    Ling Fan suppressed the excitement in his heart and focused on running the Golden Crow Art, beginning to absorb the flames from the sea of fire frantically.


    Above the sea of fire, the figure of a woman in red appeared, quietly watching as the fire strands were absorbed by Ling Fan.


    "This ''Red Lotus Karma Fire'' was not easy to bring here from the endless void; this is all I can help you with," the woman in red said softly, standing amidst the flames.

 Chapter 375 Sword Demon

    Zhongnan Mountain, the second family of the Heavenly Vein, Wu Family, Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain.


    A red-haired man, completely bare, was soaking in a blood pool several dozen yards in circumference. The blood pool seemed like boiling lava, bubbling and churning.


    The blood within the pool was not human blood, but beast blood, the blood of a hundred beasts.


    The blood in the blood pool boiled more and more rapidly, as if it was about to evaporate.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the man soaking in the blood pool snapped open, shooting out a strange red light; he moved his hands to form a Taiji Seal.


    At the same time, the blood in the pool, centered around the man, began to spin rapidly.


    The spinning blood reached a certain limit in speed, forming a bizarre, blood-red conical shape with the man as the singularity, like a whirlpool.


    Above the ancestral shrine, the sky over the entire back mountain also turned into a red cloud spectacle.


    "Look, that''s the direction of the Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain!" In the Wu Family, many disciples suddenly saw this spectacle and began to exclaim in surprise.


    "Whoosh~whoosh..."


    Many Elders, who had been in seclusion, also came out with solemn expressions, looking towards the direction of the Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain.


    Soon, the expressions of several Elders changed dramatically, "Is this... Divine Skills?"


    Immediately, a gray-robed figure flew out of the Elders'' Hall, arriving before everyone.


    "Supreme Elder!" The Elders bowed in unison.


    "Mm, it''s the maddened one, you all disperse; I''ll go have a look!" the old man said indifferently.


    "By your command!" The Elders respectfully replied.


    Following that, the gray-robed elder flashed and sped towards the back mountain.


    In the blood pool of the back mountain, as the red-haired man stood up, the rapidly spinning blood suddenly contracted and vanished without a trace.


    In the end, it turned into a point of deep red that entered the man''s forehead, leaving a red, sword-shaped mark on his brow.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    At the same time, the red clouds in the sky also dissipated, and the gray-robed elder''s figure appeared beside the blood pool, looking at the man from Zhongnan with a complex expression.


    Now, the blood pool was empty, without a trace of blood.


    "Maddened one, you..." the gray-robed elder sighed.


    Upon seeing the elder, the man immediately knelt down in the empty blood pool.


    "Xiao Lou is grateful for Master''s rebirth grace; this kindness I shall never forget, carved into my heart.


    Today, I entered the demonic path at the Martial Saint Realm, gaining Great Divine Skills, Cultivation now at Perfection; even with further arduous cultivation, it''s hard to make progress. I''ve decided to leave the mountain!" said the man, and then he kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    "Ah, after so many years, you have yet to let go of the obsession in your heart. Is the word ''emotion'' truly so difficult to comprehend?" the elder sighed.


    "What is love in this world that makes people willing to live and die for each other? If I can have my love by my side in the end, I, Xiao Lou, hereby swear I will cut through the demons and prove my path.


    Otherwise, I''m prepared to let blood flow into rivers, sacrificing myself in my search for demons!" the man said determinedly.


    The elder heaved a long sigh and said lightly, "I cannot sway your will. When you leave, the Wu Family will no longer have a Blood Pool, but I look forward to hearing good news from you, to seeing you return!"


    "I will never forget Master''s great kindness. If fate allows, we will meet again!" The man bowed again and then stood up, pulling the Blood-colored Heavy Sword beside him, and with a swift motion, he departed toward the outside of the Wu Family.


    The elder stood on the back mountain, watching the figure gradually move away and disappear, with a look of unresolved emotions, and after a long while, he let out a deep sigh!


    ...


    In the mountains of Zhongnan, Qi He, Wan Long, and others, had been traveling for several days.


    Their pace was not fast, the main thing was that there was no rush; they just needed to reach their destination before the entrance examination for the academy began.


    During this time, Wan Long and Lian Cheng deliberately chose routes known for demonic beast activities, mainly to familiarize everyone with the more dangerous paths within Zhongnan, as well as to train these new recruits.


    More importantly, they were building camaraderie among these people, giving them more opportunities to bond and improve friendships.


    These new academy students from the Secular World were visiting here for the first time, filled with endless curiosity. They traveled intermittently, sometimes fighting with demonic beasts, which made their progress incredibly slow.


    A day''s journey lasted two, almost like enjoying a leisurely tour of mountains and streams. Meanwhile, the relationships among these students also deepened significantly, transitioning from their initial unfamiliarity and restraint to the current familiarity.


    Seeing the students bonding together after several days of integration, Wan Long suddenly clapped his hands, "Everyone, quiet down, I have something to tell you!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing these words, the surrounding students all gathered around.


    "You should know that the Martial Arts World is brimming with talent, especially the Martial Arts Families.


    As for you all, hailing from the Secular World, it''s rare for even one martial artist to emerge from amongst thousands of you due to your weak foundations.


    Zhongnan Academy provides everyone who passionately loves cultivating martial arts with an opportunity. That''s why we have set up five major recruitment zones across Huaxia, to give you a chance to enter the Martial Arts World.


    However, out of the entire Secular World, the hundred slots available every three years are never filled. In regions like the Guanbei Area, they barely recruited five people, oh, no, six!"


    So, while you consider yourselves talented, in the eyes of those geniuses at the academy, you might merely be rubbish."


    Therefore, you people from the Secular World must unite. Otherwise, once you enter the academy, you will be bullied. Understand?" Wan Long once again reiterated the advice that had to be reminded every year.


    The surrounding students all had serious expressions on their faces; they understood this principle. It''s like the relationship between the poor and the rich¡ªthe rich always feel superior in front of the poor!


    In the academy, scions from the Martial Arts World naturally look down on those from the Secular World, just like how they earlier disdained Fan Zhan and the other "rubbish." The logic is the same.


    "We acknowledge Chao Liang as our boss, does anyone have any objections?" Kong Yin was the first to speak up.


    This guy had come to recognize the reality of the Martial Arts World, where only strength is respected, and pledging allegiance to Chao Liang as the boss is not too much.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "I have no objection. Here, Young Master Chao has the highest cultivation, it''s only right for him to be the boss, I obey!" one of the members of the group raised his hand and said.


    "Right, right, I have no objections either, I fully support him!" another person raised their hand as well.


    The rest followed suit, echoing their support, "No objections, no objections, Young Master Chao has the highest cultivation; if he''s not the boss, who would be, right?"


    "Mhm, Boss Chao, from now on, our safety and honor all depend on you, please don''t abandon us!"


    The crowd started to cheer and tease Chao Liang.


    Chao Liang accepted this turn of events as a matter of course. Seeing that he had the support of the people, he immediately stood up and gestured for everyone to calm down with a raise of his hand.


    "I am grateful for your kind intentions. Truth be told, I didn''t want to be the boss!


    However, with great power comes great responsibility. If I were to decline, it would just come off as pretentious. Thus, I accept this position as boss, bestowed upon me by your favor.


    Here, I can assure you all that I will do my utmost to protect your honor and interests!" Chao Liang delivered an impassioned speech.


    His words sparked a round of enthusiastic applause, "Young Master Chao speaks well, with such words, we are relieved!"


    Elder Wan Long stood by and nodded slightly, very satisfied with Chao Liang''s composure and the demeanor of a talent.


    "You don''t need to be too pessimistic. Chao Liang is the strongest among the new students in these terms, with him around, you probably won''t be bullied like the previous newcomers!" Wan Long consoled everyone.


    Upon hearing this, Chao Liang felt quite smug and proud. In this cohort of newcomers, he harbored great ambition, determined not only to amaze all the new students.


    He even aimed to astonish the older students!


    The surrounding students rejoiced upon hearing this, their tense emotions easing as they gathered around Chao Liang and started to fawn over him.


    "Pah, what a joke, just look at his snobbish demeanor reaching for the sky, just asking for a beating. When our boss arrives, he''ll have to kneel and call him grandpa!" Zuo Zhengqing, squatting and resting on the side, couldn''t help but spit out in disgust as he watched a bunch of people sucking up to Chao Liang.


    "Heh, indeed, acting as if he''s something special. Those words he just said, truly disgusting, so fake!" Jiang Shi also sneered.


    "You two had better save it. Don''t make unnecessary complications. Once we get to the academy, everything will be fine when Ling Fan returns," Su Qiong whispered from the sidelines.


    Zhou Siyu glanced at Chao Liang and his group, snorted and said, "Who wants to recognize him as their boss, that''s their business. It has nothing to do with us. Our only boss is Young Master Ling."


    "Exactly, Siyu is right. In front of Young Master Ling, they are nothing but air!" Fan Zhan, lying on the stretcher, nodded repeatedly.


    Qi He and the others sat quietly on the side, not saying anything, but they inwardly agreed.


    While everyone was in high spirits, chatting and laughing, they suddenly remembered Fan Zhan and the others.


    "Boss, what about those few?" Kong Yin nodded toward Fan Zhan and his group.

 Chapter 376 Respect Their Choices!

    Chao Liang frowned and looked over at Fan Zhan''s group upon hearing this.


    To be honest, Fan Zhan and his bunch of trash were hardly worthy of his attention; taking them along would be nothing but a drag.


    However, his gaze lingered for a brief moment on Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    On reflection, these two beauties were indeed impressive. It was clear from this team that men outnumbered women in the Martial Arts World!


    If he could take them under his wing, it wouldn''t be a bad thing, especially since both of them were of top-notch beauty; it would be a pity not to take them in.


    "Heh, as for me, let them fend for themselves, they''ve got a tough leader, right? Maybe they wouldn''t even care for our company!" someone sneered nearby.


    "Haha, well said, that lot are nothing but dead weight, what use do we have for them?" another chimed in.


    "However, those two beauties are truly exquisite; it''d be better to have them as our boss''s concubines!" yet another person readily offered the sycophantic suggestion.


    They couldn''t get the girls anyway, so they might as well present them to Buddha, in this case to kiss up to Young Master Chao, the Great God.


    Kong Yin, shrewd as ever, had caught the longer glance that Chao Liang had given Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    "Hehe, I think what they said makes sense, what do you think?" Kong Yin snickered.


    Chao Liang was tempted, but outwardly he waved his hand dismissively. I, Chao Liang, am not that sort of person. Regardless, since we''re all from the Secular World, we should look out for one another, and it wouldn''t hurt to have a few more in our team.


    I have to look out for one, and looking out for ten is the same. Only, I just injured one of their companions; I wonder if they will hold a grudge.


    Someone go and ask them, explain the situation. If they don''t hold a grudge and are willing, then they can join our team.


    "Damn, look at that, look! Young Master Chao truly lives up to being the leader!


    Such magnanimity, such spirit, it leaves us in awe. If it were me, screw it!" And just like that, one person eagerly started to brown-nose, his flattery loud and clear.


    But indeed, Chao Liang found this flattery rather gratifying.


    Everyone echoed the sentiment, unanimously expressing that Chao Liang had the equanimity of a prime minister.


    "Hehe, boss, I''ll go tell them. With such a heart as yours, it''s like giving them a chance at life, they should be on their knees banging their heads in gratitude." Kong Yin laughed, and right away got up and headed over to Fan Zhan and his group.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chao Liang''s willingness to take them in was an enormous favor. To receive such a blessing, they should be crawling on their knees in thanks!


    With unaffected indifference, Chao Liang maintained an air of superiority, not giving Fan Zhan''s group a moment''s notice. However, he observed them out of the corner of his eye.


    At that moment, he noticed Kong Yin approaching Fan Zhan and the others.


    Su Qiong and her companions watched Kong Yin come over with wariness in their expressions. They hadn''t heard the earlier muttering of Kong Yin.


    "What''s the matter? Here for another challenge?" Zuo Zhengqing snorted.


    Kong Yin''s eyebrows shot up. These people were weak as dogs, but they had no shortage of pretense.


    Without paying heed to Zuo Zhengqing, he turned to Su Qiong; he didn''t know what was going on with this team, but it seemed the woman was their linchpin.


    "You must''ve clearly heard what Elder Wan just said. Our boss is generous and willing to give you a hand!


    Logically, with your level of strength, you wouldn''t qualify to join our team. Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Chao and pay him your respects for his kindness?" Kong Yin, with an air of superiority, spoke as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    Fan Zhan and his companions'' expressions changed instantly upon hearing this; so, the intent was to recruit them.


    "Heh, we appreciate your broad-mindedness, but we are well aware of our place. We won''t bother you any further!" Zuo Zhengqing chuckled dismissively from the side.


    Kong Yin''s face darkened on hearing this, and he turned sharply to Zuo Zhengqing, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing much, we have our leader, and we''ll not meddle with you guys!" Jiang Shi spoke up nonchalantly from the side.


    At this moment, Su Qiong also spoke up, "We appreciate your kindness, let''s talk about it once we reach the academy, we still have one more person who hasn''t arrived, we need to discuss a bit more!"


    Though the words were spoken gently, the intent to refuse was quite clear.


    Kong Yin never dreamed he would be met with such a response, and he immediately felt as if he had lost face.


    His face darkened as he said, "Hmph, good for you for having some guts. With kind intentions taken for donkey liver and lungs, you''ll see how tough it is once you''re in the academy. It won''t be as easy as you think to join, I advise you to think it through!"


    Kong Yin''s tone carried a hint of a threat, and after speaking, he waited silently for the others to reconsider and comply, but what greeted him instead was Su Qiong and his peers'' silence.


    Jiang Shi and the others remained silent, not bothering with this full-of-himself dumbass.


    "Fine, fine, fine, just wait and see!" Seeing that they remained unmoved, Kong Yin coldly dropped a line and turned to walk away. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From a bit further away, Chao Liang and his companions had been paying attention to the commotion here. Noticing Kong Yin''s disgruntled expression as he walked back and the earlier attitude of the other group, they immediately guessed a bit of what had transpired.


    "Damn, did those idiots actually refuse?" someone at the side couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Tsk, they really think they''re something, daring not to give face to our boss. They''ll regret it later!" Another person sneered and laughed.


    Chao Liang had already noticed the situation with Fan Zhan out the corner of his eye. Although his face was expressionless, his heart was already ablaze with rage.


    "Motherfucker, daring not to give face to me, thinking they''re so high and mighty!" Chao Liang suppressed his anger internally.


    At that moment, Kong Yin walked back with a cold face.


    "Brother Kong, what happened? Did those fuckwits show no appreciation and refuse our boss''s goodwill?" A student in the group quickly asked Kong Yin.


    With a harrumph, Kong Yin immediately embellished the story when repeating it to Chao Liang.


    Hearing his words, everyone sneered in resentment. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Heh, they think they''re something special, but they''ll regret it once they''re in the academy, there are still tough days ahead of them!" someone immediately jeered aloud.


    "Exactly, and they even have the nerve to say they have a ''boss'', what kind of bullshit is that, it''s clear they don''t take Young Master Chao seriously. Do they really think that person could rival Young Master Chao?" Another person sneered continuously.


    "Don''t rush, we''re almost at the academy. When their dumbass boss shows up, we''ll see how Young Master Chao beats him down like a dog, then watch them kneel and sing ''Conquest''!" Someone else said disdainfully.


    "Hahaha, well said, even pleading for forgiveness will be useless by then!" Everyone immediately began to discuss among themselves, chatting away.


    Listeing to the flattering and combative talk of those around him, Chao Liang''s mood improved considerably.


    "Boss, since they''re too ignorant to recognize what''s good for them, let''s not bother with them anymore. They''ll be crying once we get to the academy. They claim to have a boss, don''t they? Let''s wait and see just how impressive their boss really is!" Kong Yin sneered.


    Chao Liang saw everyone''s righteous indignation and also suppressed the sullenness in his heart, speaking indifferently, "There''s always someone stronger out there, perhaps they really do have some ability. Right now, I''m just the toughest among our three groups. Don''t forget, once we enter the academy, we''ll meet students from the other two major regions.


    Whether I can maintain my position as boss, that will need to be decided by those from the other two regions, right? Who knows, maybe I''ll have to call someone else ''boss'' by then, like that person those few were talking about who hasn''t shown up yet!"


    "No matter what others think, I, Kong Yin, only acknowledge you as the boss!" Kong Yin immediately stated his position.


    Casting lots is the last thing that should be done with any hint of uncertainty, and Kong Yin knew this well. The rest of the group also hurriedly followed suit, expressing their loyalty, acknowledging only Chao Liang¡ªno matter how strong anyone else was, it was useless to them.


    Seeing their reactions, Chao Liang internally nodded in approval. Although being rejected by those trash made him uncomfortable, if this could further unite people behind him, it was worth it.


    As for the beauty, with his qualifications, once in the academy, what kind of woman couldn''t he find? At the very least, he could find someone of Wu Rao''s caliber.


    "Heh, there''s no need for everyone to be so indignant. Everyone has their own aspirations; we should respect their choices!" Chao Liang said magnanimously, yet at the bottom of his heart, he harbored a silent grudge.

 Chapter 377 Hundred Generations Long-cherished Wish

    "Hmph, what a bloated face they have, thinking to be our leader, can''t they take a good look at themselves? Even he is not fit?" Zuo Zhengqing looked at the others huddling together and whispering, casting a malicious glance in this direction as he coldly snorted.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s say less. Since we just rejected them, it''s certain they harbor resentment. Be careful!" Su Qiong glanced at Chao Liang and his group while reminding Fan Zhan and the others.


    "What, they dare to scheme against us secretly?" Zhou Siyu said, clenching her small fists with indignation.


    "It''s not likely to go that far, but we should still be cautious; they won''t hesitate to trip us up, no doubt about that!" Su Qiong spoke calmly.


    Qi He and the others were not surprised by the reaction of Su Qiong and her group. On the other hand, Wan Long and Lian Cheng were somewhat taken aback; they didn''t expect the trash under Qi He to refuse!


    They merely scoffed and couldn''t be bothered to pay attention, probably because Qi He had instructed them!


    "Alright, we''ve rested enough, let''s continue on our way!" Wan Long stood up and instructed the crowd.


    ...


    Shennong Peak.


    Ling Fan was seated cross-legged in an ancient cave, days had gone by, and the flames gathered around his body as if a sea absorbing hundreds of rivers. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The woman in red had already left the sea of flames and was sitting beside Ling Fan. Observing the flames, which had dwindled to less than half and were entering Ling Fan''s body at an increasingly rapid pace, she frowned in concern.


    At that moment, Ling Fan''s eyes were firmly closed, as if he had lost consciousness, but the expression on his face was one of unbearable pain.


    As the Exotic Fire continued to merge with his body, his meridians began to tear, a torment that made Ling Fan feel as though his soul were shuddering!


    Yet, he was no longer in control. The "Golden Crow Art" operated on its own, and he was incapable of stopping it. His subconscious kept reminding him, he must not die!


    Fortunately, having absorbed Earth''s Milk in the Cold Pool before, whenever his meridians were damaged, the Earth''s Milk previously hidden within his body would surface, actively repairing the torn meridians.


    However, as the Exotic Fire continued pouring into his body, the pace of meridian damage was accelerating. The essence of the Earth''s Milk within could no longer keep up with the speed of the damage.


    In Ling Fan''s subconscious, a sense of desolation emerged involuntarily.


    "This body is still too weak. Even after being tempered by Lei Ting, it cannot endure the power of the Red Lotus Karma Fire. Fortunately, it has absorbed Earth''s Milk. It seems I must lend a hand," the woman in red said lightly.


    With that, she began forming seal gestures in the air, with Seal Arts entering Ling Fan''s body.


    As the woman''s Seal Arts were cast, the Exotic Fire streaming into Ling Fan''s body gradually calmed down and no longer surged fiercely. The tearing of the meridians and the restoration by Earth''s Milk reached a critical point of balance.


    The agony on Ling Fan''s visage also lessened significantly. The woman''s furrowed brows relaxed; after tens of thousands of years, she had finally waited for this fellow.


    If he were to burst due to his weak body being unable to handle the Exotic Fire, wouldn''t that be a huge joke?


    Then she would have to remain on Earth forever, with no need to go anywhere!


    Two more days and nights passed, the woman kept vigil by his side, daring not to let Ling Fan absorb the energy of the Exotic Fire recklessly. Whenever the situation seemed grim, she would cast a series of Seal Arts onto him.


    Only after Ling Fan had completely absorbed the last of the Essence of Fire did the woman in red finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now that her dwelling place had been taken by Ling Fan, she had to find another place to live. She gave a smile and said, "Heh, my current form is but an Illusory Body, I shall have to borrow your Sea of Consciousness for a while!"


    As the words fell, her body dissipated into specks of Gold Light, preparing to enter Ling Fan''s Sea of Soul Consciousness!


    However, just as she was about to enter Ling Fan''s divine soul, the gold light swiftly converged, revealing once more her delicate and beautiful figure.


    This time, the woman''s face instantly turned incredibly unsightly, having miscalculated one move despite thousands of plans and calculations.


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s entire body was hot and flushed crimson, like a piece of burning coal, his face contorted in a fierce grimace!


    This was because his body was too weak to bear the aftermath of absorbing the Exotic Fire, and the Fire Poison had flared up.


    The woman in red had a conflicted expression, as Ling Fan had indeed swallowed a few Elixirs to neutralize the Fire Poison when he first began refining the Exotic Fire.


    But, could the Exotic Fire''s power really be subdued by the few ''Niuhuang Jiedu Pills'' that Ling Fan had prepared?


    The woman had the Elixirs that could resolve the Fire Poison, but they could not be used!


    The Elixirs that could neutralize this Fire Poison were too potent for Ling Fan''s frail body to withstand at this moment.


    Just now, she had imposed numerous Dharma Seals within Ling Fan''s body, to seal away the large amount of Exotic Fire that could not be absorbed.


    To impose a seal on the power of the Elixirs as well, his body would simply explode!


    The woman in red bit down on her sensual red lips with her pearly teeth, her pale face blushing with embarrassment, her heartbeat unusually quickening.


    One hundred thousand years ago, she was his confidante, while his heart belonged to another, not accepting the love of any woman, being only confidantes with them.


    There was a time when she so desperately wanted to become his woman, not just a confidante!


    Over a hundred thousand years, she had reminisced and fantasized countless times about their next encounter. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Limitless Holy Emperor, this is what you owe me!" the woman whispered to herself, her voice trembling slightly.


    Immediately after, she glided gracefully, the red silk falling to the ground, revealing the smooth, polished curve of her legs, the gold bells on her white ankles chiming pleasantly.


    A red silk ribbon was tied around her waist, accentuating her graceful figure, her slender waist supple, her fragrant shoulders and collarbones exposed, her jade arms swaying lightly, what a picturesque beauty!


    As she walked, the woman''s bare hands formed a Seal Gesture, executing a Spell Formula, and her illusory body began to gradually become more real.


    Eventually, she stood prettily before Ling Fan, gazing at his tightly closed yet pained eyes.


    Given Ling Fan''s current physical condition, the residual Fire Poison from the Exotic Fire was enough to cause his insides to burn, turning him to ash!


    And now, if one wished to detoxify Ling Fan without harm, the only way was through the practice of Yin and Yang, which is not as simple as mere physical union between a man and a woman.


    It required the use of the Essential Arts, to purposefully guide the Fire Poison.


    As the woman''s thoughts drifted into a haze, the unconscious Official Ling, as if inspired by instinct, naturally wrapped his arms around the front, actually embracing the woman''s delicate body!


    The woman in red''s mind went blank, biting even harder on her lips, never expecting that her age-old wish would come to fruition in such a way!


    Like a dream, Official Ling acted on pure instinct, and under the cover of the red silk, the woman''s radiant beauty blushed even more. Moments later, the ancient cave was filled with the aura of spring, and the red light flickered.


    In her heart, the woman silently recited the incantations, stabilizing the qi, calming the heart, aligning the will, all three energies converging, the divine spirit returning...

 Chapter 378 Evil Fate

    Five Great Mountains of Huaxia, at the foot of Mount Hua of the West Sacred Mountain.


    Travelers swarmed the area, among them a man dressed in simple attire, his red long hair making his face appear exotic, a blood-red heavy sword strapped to his back!


    As he made his way, people turned to look at him, unconsciously distancing themselves from him.


    "Look at that, isn''t his attire weird? Is he a Taoist?" a girl curious asked her boyfriend.


    "Hehe, people these days are so non-mainstream. Look at him, dressed like a hero from ancient times; he''s probably just chasing a trend, maybe doing some cosplay!" the young man chuckled.


    "Haha, that''s true, you sure know a lot. And here I thought military guys were all stiff!


    But this guy''s aura and look are really unique, I get scared just by looking at him!" the girl blinked her big eyes and patted her chest.


    "Hehe, who says so? I''m quite versatile, you know. Soldiers have to keep up with the times and stay in touch with popular culture, right?


    Let''s go, it''s rare for us to come out like this, let''s enjoy the scenery more!" The young man looked at the girl affectionately.


    However, he glanced surreptitiously at the red-haired man, silently contemplating.


    The girl nodded, cheerfully ran up the steps, yet her eyes unconsciously kept tracking the red-haired man''s silhouette.


    The man appeared to walk leisurely, but each step he took covered several steps, yet it looked so natural that it seemed as though he had only taken one step.


    Watching the red-haired man getting farther and farther, the girl suddenly looked astonished, "Look how fast he walks, we can''t even keep up!"


    Seeing this, the boy was also quite surprised, "He''s an expert!"


    "Let''s chase him!" The girl suddenly got excited and started running, showing no signs of fatigue; the young man reluctantly followed suit.


    The red-haired man followed the man-made stone steps up to a mid-mountain viewing platform, glanced at a peak rising directly into the sky in front of him, as well as the steep cliffs below the platform.


    Without a second word, he simply leaped down.


    "My God, did someone just jump off the cliff?" People on the viewing platform jumped in shock and started screaming.


    The girl who had just come up saw this scene, her face turned pale immediately, "He jumped off the cliff!"


    She then rushed to the railing of the viewing platform, and the boy ran over too, causing many others to gather around and look down.


    Had they not looked, they would have missed being utterly dumbfounded.


    The sword-wielding red-haired man seemed like a peerless expert from a Jin Yong martial arts novel, speeding down the steep cliff, heading towards the solitary peak ahead, and in a blink, he turned into a tiny dot.


    The girl widened her eyes, "To meet such a master just by stepping outside, we can''t miss this, Brother Qin, let''s follow him and see!"


    The little miss said, and likewise leaped down, jumping down the cliff like a sparrow on the jutting rocks, chasing in the direction the red-haired man had disappeared into.


    "Xiao Rou!" The boy was suddenly terrified, gazed toward the lone peak, pensive for a moment, but out of urgency, he too leapt without hesitation.


    The ordinary people on the viewing platform were utterly gobsmacked, "Damn, did they just time-travel?" Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Everyone exchanged stunned looks, as wide-eyed glances continued, but when they turned around again, there were no traces left of them.


    West Sacred Mountain, Mount Hua, the solitary peak.


    This was a place seldom trodden by man, labeled as a wild forbidden area by the state, a place not even the most daring adventurer would carelessly venture into!


    At that time, after overcoming numerous thorny barriers, the red-haired man finally arrived at the midpoint of the solitary peak, where there were man-made stone steps leading to a mountain gate.


    "Who goes there? This is the West Sacred Mountain Forbidden Area, quickly state your name!" Suddenly, two sword-bearing men appeared, their expressions sternly reprimanding. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The red-haired man glanced up at the two men, indifferently said, "Xiao Lou."


    Speaking, he ignored their warnings and slowly continued up the steps.


    "Xiao Lou?!" Both men looked at each other, having never heard of him.


    "Halt! Which sect or clan are you from, please state clearly!" Both shouted loudly.


    Seeing the red-haired man still ignoring them, they looked at each other, drew their swords, and charged towards the red-haired man, swinging their blades.


    Unperturbed by their attack, the man gestured with his fingers like knives, unleashing a red Gang Qi that sent both men flying and broke their Mysterious Iron Swords in two.


    The two men collapsed to the side, their guts trembling with fear. He was too strong!


    The man maintained a calm demeanor as he quickly crossed the gate, and the watchmen in the mountain posts had been vigilantly observing the situation below!


    Seeing that a fight had started and their own people had been knocked down, the bell in the watch post instantly started ringing ''clang, clang, clang''.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, someone is breaking through the mountain gate..." the guard shouted loudly.


    The mountain was immediately abuzz, disciples and elders alike surged forth.


    By then, the man had arrived at the front gate of the main courtyard on the mountain.


    "Who goes there? Daring to intrude into the gates of the Murong Clan''s mountain, you''ve got some nerve!" An elder with white eyebrows stepped forward and scolded.


    At the same time, dozens of elite disciples surrounded him, each drawing their weapons, ready for a serious confrontation.


    The red-haired man looked around and indifferently drew his red Heavy Sword from his back, pointing its tip downwards, and gently rested it on the stone slab in front of him.


    Leaning on the hilt with one hand, he looked up at the old man who had spoken and said solemnly, "Bring Murong Zun out to see me!"


    "How dare you call Venerable Elder by his name so casually, seize this man!" shouted the white-browed elder.


    It had been so long since the Five Great Mountains of Huaxia had faced such provocation. Someone dared to attack the gates of the Murong Family, oblivious to death! This was an unforgivable act of contempt towards the King!


    The watching disciples, upon receiving the order, hastened to form a Sword Array, launching an attack on the red-clad man with impressive coordination; in an instant, sword shadows dense like rain descended.


    Seeing this, the white-browed elder nodded slightly. This was a Combined Sword Formation technique specially designed by the Murong Family; even if a Grandmaster Realm master were caught within, they would be gravely injured or killed, so formidable was its power!


    The red-haired man, seeing the hundreds of sword shadows enveloping him from all directions with no escape, narrowed his eyes slightly and instantly gripped the Heavy Sword before him, fiercely drawing it and sweeping it around in a circle.


    Immediately, a red Sword Light spread out, and with a ''boom'', the hundreds of sword shadows instantly dispersed.


    The dozens of elite disciples surrounding him were also thrown backward by this wave of Sword Qi, each staggering with blood trickling from the corners of their mouths!


    Everyone in the courtyard was shocked, a casual swing of his sword easily breaking the family''s painstakingly developed Combined Sword Formation?


    The white-browed elder''s expression abruptly changed, "A Martial Saint Level powerhouse? Who exactly are you, and why do you intrude upon the Murong Clan?"


    "I''ll say it again, bring Murong Zun out to meet me!" Xiao Lou remained calm.


    "Audacious rogue, do you think the Murong Family has no capable people?" A commanding scolding reverberated through the courtyard, and then a white figure darted out from the hall, landing in the courtyard.


    "Family Head!" The surrounding elders bowed in respect.


    "Heh, Murong Bai, long time no see!" Xiao Lou saw the figure and revealed a trace of a faint smile.


    "Hm?" Murong Bai''s expression violently shook.


    "Xiao Lou?!"


    "So you still remember me. How is Susu, is she well?" Xiao Lou said softly, yet his eyes were filled with endless longing.


    "You... you''re still alive?" Murong Bai, recognizing Xiao Lou, his face drastically changed.


    He couldn''t help but think of his suffering sister, truly a tragic relationship all because of this bastard. She never married in her life, and it even caused her to fall out with the old master!


    "You bastard, you''ve ruined my sister''s life, insulted the honor of the Murong Family, I''ll split you in two today!" Murong Bai immediately drew his sword, and with a move, executed a Thunder Strike.

 Chapter 379 Xiao Lou is Here, Dare to Fight!

    In front of the Murong Family Mountain Gate, a young man and woman appeared.


    "Huff~"


    "I''m exhausted. I never expected such a Cave Paradise to be hidden in this place!" the beautiful girl exclaimed in surprise.


    "Rou''er, this is not where we should be. Let''s go. Just take a quick look and that''s enough. If someone discovers us later, it won''t be good!" the young man said with a trace of concern on his face.


    "Brother Qin, why can''t we come here, now that we''re here, could this place be a Dragon''s Den and Tiger''s Lair?" the girl said, her face showing excitement.


    It was like Columbus discovering the New Mainland, her heart filled with curiosity for the scene before her!


    The young man hastily grabbed the girl''s arm, "Stop kidding around, let''s hurry up and leave!"


    The girl shook her head and coquettishly said, "Brother Qin, since we''re already here, why not go up and take a look? Maybe the owner here is very hospitable,


    besides, with you here, who would dare to do anything to me, right?"


    "Sigh!"


    The young man sighed, "Do you know where this place is? This is the Five Peaks Noble House, the Murong Clan. See those two abandoned Broken Swords over there?


    And the frayed stone terraces on the steps, with cracks that are fresh, it''s obvious there''s been a fight here recently.


    And that red-haired man is very likely here to challenge the clan. If we go up, won''t we be mistaken as his accomplices?"


    Upon hearing this, the girl was stunned; she had occasionally heard her sister mention the existence of the Five Peaks Noble House at home, but she didn''t expect it to be real!


    "Brother Qin, if that''s the case, then we should go up even more. What if that red-haired man was killed?


    Or, what if he took down the Murong Family? With your status, Brother Qin, you''re not afraid of them, are you?" the girl said, shaking the young man''s arm and acting spoiled.


    The young man took a deep breath, unable to resist the young girl in front of him. With his status, he was indeed not very afraid.


    The Five Peaks Noble House would also give him some face. Truth be told, he was quite curious too!


    "Looking is fine, but don''t speak rashly. If things look bad, we''ll leave immediately!" the young man sighed and said.


    Seeing this, the girl immediately smiled, "Hehe, I knew Brother Qin was the best, let''s go!"


    ...


    In the front yard of the Murong Family, Murong Bai''s sword stroke was like a clap of thunder, stirring up a wild wind, and his Sword Qi slashed through the air like a ribbon, chopping down with the momentum of the Long River Sunset. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well met!" Xiao Lou bellowed.


    He held the Blood-colored Heavy Sword and swung it overhead; a shadow of the sword several zhang in length instantly streaked across the sky, colliding with Murong Bai''s blade!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar shook the earth and mountains, as Murong Bai''s long sword shattered Xiao Lou''s condensed Sword Gang, unleashing an Energy storm that ravaged and swept around them.


    The onlookers all changed color; those with lower Cultivation were directly swept away by the storm, even injured and spitting blood. The confrontation between Martial Saint level warriors was terrifyingly potent.


    Murong Bai''s expression changed drastically. He had thought he could defeat Xiao Lou with one strike but didn''t expect that Xiao Lou''s condensed Sword Gang could withstand his attack.


    "This guy, who hid himself for twenty years, has he really become this formidable?" Murong Bai muttered in shock to himself.


    "Hahaha, exhilarating, back then your Murong Family hunted me down like a lost dog, today I, Xiao Lou, shall redeem my honor, openly taking Susu away from here!" Xiao Lou brandished the Blood Sword and instantly engaged with Murong Bai in battle.


    "Nonsense, twenty years ago you weren''t worthy, and you still aren''t worthy today. Just give up on that thought, you mad dog!" Murong Bai shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, whether I''m worthy or not, only a fight will tell," Xiao Lou''s voice came out from the vortex of their entangled struggle.


    At this moment, the figures of the two fighters became blurred to the onlookers; wherever they passed, the ground crumbled, leaving behind nothing but broken walls and ruins.


    In the courtyard, the watching Disciples and Elders exchanged glances, surprised that it involved the Murong Family''s second miss and that this person was extremely powerful, with the Family Head unable to defeat him for a long time.


    By that time, the Elders of the Murong Family who were in seclusion had also emerged, among them were those who had participated in the manhunt for Xiao Lou years ago.


    Upon arriving in the courtyard and learning about the situation, their hearts were filled with alarm. The man who was once so easy to defeat, in just twenty short years, had he really grown to the Martial Saint Realm?


    Shock, complete and utter shock!


    "Mother, who exactly is that man? Even Father can''t defeat him, when has our Murong Family ever provoked such a formidable character?" a young man with a pale face asked a woman in palace attire standing next to him.


    The beautiful woman looked at the two entangled in fight and the chaotic scene, and her heart sank slightly. She already knew the identity of the newcomer, yet had not expected him to become this formidable!


    "He is the man your young aunt loves, the one she holds dear in her heart!" the beautiful woman said indifferently.


    "What?" The young man was immediately shocked.


    "He... Hasn''t he been dead for a long time?"


    The beautiful woman frowned slightly and shook her head with worry on her face, "There are always exceptions to everything. I didn''t expect him to be alive. Coming here today, he must be somewhat confident, right?"


    The young man was indifferent, feeling it was not his place to comment on the older generation''s affairs of right and wrong.


    At this moment, a young couple walked into the courtyard, but no one noticed them amidst the earth-shattering scene.


    The beautiful woman sighed internally, her thoughts complicated as she couldn''t help but recall this old affliction from the past.


    In those days, Murong Zun''s youngest daughter, Murong Susu, left home to travel the Secular World, like a canary trapped in the mountains suddenly infatuated with the landscape and the folkways of the outside world!


    Murong Susu was particularly fond of the sea. During that period, she stayed with a fisherman''s family because she loved the seascape and went out to sea fishing on a wooden boat every day!


    Inevitably, she developed feelings for the fisherman over time, even going as far as teaching him Foundation Establishment and how to cultivate martial arts, but when her family found out, how could they agree to her being with a fisherman from the Secular World!


    They naturally did everything to obstruct them and forcibly separated the two, dragging Murong Susu back home.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Murong Susu slipped away while the family was not paying attention. Old Master Murong, in a fury, sent people to search for her and even put out a hit on the fisherman.


    But Murong Susu was nowhere to be found, until nearly a year later when she returned to the clan. Upon learning that the man was killed, she broke with her father and confined herself to the ancestral hall, living out her life beside ancient lamps and Buddha statues, vowing to remain unmarried!


    "Oh my god, this is... too terrible!" The girl who had just walked in gasped in shock as she watched the two engaged in a stormy battle.


    The young man''s face also changed dramatically, as the level of combat was something he couldn''t possibly get involved in.


    "Hmph, to think that a lousy fisherman could grow to this extent, I have truly underestimated you!" Murong Bai, unable to prevail despite a prolonged battle, felt rage, but more than that, he was astounded.


    If this man had had such ability twenty years ago, perhaps the outcome wouldn''t be what it was today, but life has no ifs.


    "Hahaha, what does being a fisherman matter? All men are born equal. Do you think being born into the Five Peaks Noble House makes you superior?


    When we pass by graves, we shall all stand equally before God. No one is nobler than another. Behold the sword!" Xiao Lou shouted angrily, suddenly breaking away from Murong Bai, his heavy sword trembling in his hand.


    As if a river of blood flowed within the sword, along with a slashing motion, a hundred trails of blood-colored Sword Qi hung over Murong Bai''s head, raining down like shooting stars, locking onto his surrounding energy, plummeting from the sky.


    Murong Bai''s face drastically changed as he frantically waved out a hundred trails of Sword Light to defend himself.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    This time, the blood-colored Sword Qi was indestructible, shattering Murong Bai''s Sword Light and crashing to the ground.


    Following a thunderous crash, the ground collapsed, and dust billowed, with both figures disappearing from sight.


    "Murong Bai!"


    "Father!"


    "Family Head!"


    The members of the Murong Family cried out in alarm. As the dust cleared, everyone was shocked to discover Murong Bai, his clothes in tatters, with a blood-colored heavy sword pressed against his throat.


    "To lose to a fisherman, is it too much for you to accept, that it becomes a disgrace beyond compare?" Xiao Lou said coolly.


    "Hiss~"


    Onlookers couldn''t help but gasp in surprise. The Family Head had actually lost! Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That red-haired man is so powerful, even the Family Head of the Murong Family is no match for him!" the girl exclaimed in amazement.


    Murong Bai''s face was pale with blood at the corner of his mouth, his mind in chaos, completely unable to accept the scene before him. He had not only lost but was seriously injured.


    "Out of consideration for Susu, I won''t kill you!" Xiao Lou glanced at Murong Bai and moved the sword point away from his throat.


    Then, his gaze shifted towards the deep hall and back toward the mountains, his sword sweeping across the sky, "Murong Zun, Xiao Lou is here, do you dare to come out for a battle?"


    A loud shout echoed, rolling across the distance....

 Chapter 380 Facing Life and Death

    Deep in the back mountains, a white shadow flashed by at extreme speed.


    "Arrogant brat, I let you escape by luck back then, but today you won''t leave this place alive!" As the voice fell, a figure swept across the sky and landed in the courtyard.


    The crowd fixed their eyes, and it was indeed Murong Zun from the Murong family''s seclusion in the back mountain. With a golden long knife on his back, his hair stood on end as he glared at Xiao Lou.


    Upon seeing Murong Zun appear, Xiao Lou immediately sheathed his heavy sword, then cupped his fists and bowed, "Greetings to my father-in-law, may today be the day you grant me and Susu''s union!"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Zun''s beard and hair bristled with rage as he pointed at Xiao Lou and shouted angrily, "Nonsense, who the hell is your father-in-law, you shameless dog. You think you''re worthy of my daughter? Prepare to die!"


    Murong Zun charged over like his sword could sever the waters, unable to repress the fury in his heart at the sight of this man from the Secular World, a mere ant, who had turned his daughter against him for two decades.


    Susu''s mother, too, had spent her days in endless sorrow and had passed away years ago, still ill. Murong Zun''s hatred for Xiao Lou was so deep, not even the waters of the Three Rivers and Five Lakes could wash it away!


    Xiao Lou drew his sword to meet him, and soon the two were locked in combat.


    "Father, how are you?" The young man quickly ran to Murong Bai''s side.


    "Cough, cough, it''s unbelievable after twenty years!" Murong Bai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes round with tension as he watched the two figures intertwined in battle.


    The beautiful woman also came to Murong Bai''s side and said with concern, "You''re hurt!"


    "It''s nothing, I won''t die!" Murong Bai reassured his wife Gu Jie, but his eyes never left the figures in the battlefield.


    "Father, can Grandfather defeat that man?" Murong Qi, the son, asked nervously.


    Murong Bai fell silent for a moment then said in a deep voice, "He certainly can!"


    "Father-in-law, it''s been twenty years, why must you be so obstinately misguided, insisting on separating a pair of lovers!" came Xiao Lou''s restrained questioning from the midst of battle.


    "Hmph, an ant will always be an ant. Even if your Cultivation has Entered the Saint Realm, how can it change your lowly origin?!


    Let me tell you this, you might as well give up hope. Even if my daughter shaves her head to become a nun and lives in solitude for the rest of her life, I will not let her be with you!" Murong Zun roared repeatedly.


    As Murong Zun spoke, he was secretly shocked in his heart. That youngster, whom he had ordered to be killed and who had rolled down a cliff, he thought had died, yet here he was alive and had become so formidable.


    Still, even so, he would not consent to their marriage. If it had been twenty years earlier, perhaps he might have considered it.


    His wife had died in depression because of this, and father and daughter had become estranged. The once joyful family no longer existed, and the only way to quell this hatred was to tear the man before him to ten thousand pieces.


    "Bastard, you destroyed the happiness of my Murong Zun family; if I don''t tear you to pieces today, my grudge will not be settled! Prepare to die!" Murong Zun exploded in a shout as he furiously waved the golden furious saber in his hand.


    The energy fluctuations from the two fighting spilled Gang Qi luminance, leaving the buildings in the courtyard riddled with holes.


    "Brother Qin, Senior Xiao is going to lose!" the girl said with a furrowed brow and anxiety. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young man looked up and saw that in the midst of the battle, the red glow was being suppressed by the golden glow, retreating step by step.


    "Grandfather is winning!" Murong Qi exclaimed with excitement.


    Murong Bai also silently breathed a sigh of relief, and the entire clan watching wiped their cold sweat. Although the Murong Clan was of the Five Peaks Noble Houses, they were strong on the outside yet weak on the inside, with Murong Zun being the only formidable one.


    After so many years of inheritance and Earth''s Spiritual Energy weakening, it was becoming increasingly difficult to cultivate a warrior at the Martial Saint Level.


    The other Five Peaks Noble Houses were in the same situation, though their circumstances were somewhat better than the Murong family''s. Murong Zun had originally planned to marry his youngest daughter to one of the other Five Peaks Noble Houses, which would somewhat prolong the Murong family''s status among the Five Peaks with the marital alliance!


    But contrary to his wishes, a stinking fisherman from the Secular World had completely ruined all his plans.


    Murong Zun always stood on the side of his family''s greater interests. As a child born into a royal family, marriage was no trifling matter.


    Because of Xiao Lou, the Murong Family could very well hasten its decline by a hundred years. How could he not harbor hatred in his heart? To him, this was tantamount to eroding the foundation of the Murong Family!


    "Murong Zun, don''t push me, Susu and I truly love each other. Why be so heartless? She is your daughter, are you willing to watch her suffer for the rest of her life? Are you still a father?" Xiao Lou swung his heavy sword, unleashing streaks of blood-colored sword light to defend against the attacks, though somewhat overpowered.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Zun''s face turned red with anger, "Hmph, not only will I pressure you, but I will also kill you. Only with your death will everything truly end!


    And listen carefully, some loves are not meant for you to possess. Ants should have the self-awareness of ants. A jackdaw aspiring to match a phoenix is nothing but delusional wishful thinking!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Murong Zun''s golden sword light slashed down, sending Xiao Lou flying.


    "Pfft!"


    Xiao Lou''s figure landed next to a young couple, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. His long, blood-red hair whipped wildly in the air as he knelt on one knee, swords in hand.


    "Today, you will undoubtedly die!" Murong Zun''s robes fluttered, his eyes full of murderous intent. He flipped his golden knife in his hand, preparing to unleash a powerful move.


    "Whoosh~"


    Xiao Lou looked up, his gaze suddenly indifferent, "Murong Zun, you have forced my hand. Today I must see Susu and take her away with me, not even a god can stop me!"


    "Pah, such big talk. Today, I will leave your corpse behind!" Murong Zun coldly retorted.


    "Heart Devil Controlling Sword!" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xiao Lou spoke faintly, and his black pupils instantly filled with a bloody hue, flickering with a sinister red glow. At the same time, the heavy sword in his hand radiated a red brilliance.


    "Swoosh!"


    A blood river tens of meters long condensed above Xiao Lou''s head, leaving the onlookers dumbfounded!


    "That... That is..."


    The spectators pointed at the blood river spanning the sky above them, faces filled with shock, as if the river of blood could spill down at any moment.


    Murong Qi''s eyes bulged, his face also covered in horror.


    Gu Jie''s expression was solemn, "What is this?"


    "This is... Divine Skills, the condensation of a blood river with divine skills. No wonder his cultivation soared in just twenty years, stepping up from an ant of the Secular World to the Martial Saint Realm. So he had used some kind of secret technique?" Murong Bai murmured.


    "How... How many people had to be killed for this?" Murong Qi exclaimed in shock.


    Murong Bai shook his head, "This is not human blood; there are no grudges of Ren Hun within it. It must be beast blood!"


    The girl at the entrance of the courtyard covered her mouth, her complexion turning pale as she looked at the blood river above her. Only when she heard that the river was not made of human blood, but beast blood, did her face color improve slightly.


    But the eerie red pupils of the man not far away still gave her a terrifyingly tremulous feeling.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to cultivate such a wicked technique. No wonder your cultivation progressed so quickly. Well, today, I have even more reason to not let you go!" Murong Zun shouted coldly, lifting his golden knife and charging forward again.


    At the same time, a golden blade curtain, as expansive as to blot out the sun, loomed over Xiao Lou, "Bring out your strongest strike; I will ensure you die utterly convinced!"

 Chapter 381 Have a Daughter!

    Wherever Murong Zun''s blade curtain passed, buildings and stone tiles on the ground turned to fine powder.


    Facing Murong Zun''s extremely powerful strike, Xiao Lou flicked his wrist, and the blood river in the sky suddenly poured down, transforming into a rain of thousands of swords.


    "Heart Demon Shakes the World, Ten Thousand Swords to Ancestry!"


    Xiao Lou shouted loudly, instantly merging with the Blood Sword in his hand, and fiercely leaped into the sky, entering the rain of blood-colored swords.


    At the same time, man and sword became one, transforming into a streak of blood-colored light, drawing in thousands of blood swords, with an explosion of power, shooting towards the golden blade curtain below!


    Murong Zun''s expression drastically changed, he redirected the direction of the blade curtain, "Demon-Sealing Barrier!"


    Following Murong Zun''s loud shout, the golden blade curtain''s golden light surged, resembling a dazzling golden sun, soaring into the sky!


    "Not good, retreat quickly!" The young man at the courtyard entrance swiftly grabbed the girl, fleeing towards the base of the mountain.


    "Quickly, go!" Murong Bai shouted loudly at the people in the courtyard, simultaneously lifting his wife and child onto the large hall.


    Only then did the group of Elders realize that the energy fluctuations from this strike were somewhat manageable for them, but any ordinary disciple who came into contact would either die or be injured!


    They also shouted loudly, "Leave this place at once!"


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hundreds of disciples in the courtyard quickly reacted, scattering and fleeing like birds and beasts!


    At that moment, a serene figure in white flew from the Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain, her elegant and thoughtful face showing a touch of paleness and anxiety!


    "Bang~Bang~Bang~Boom..."


    A series of dense and intense collision sounds spread out, the red sword rain and the golden light barrier colliding to produce blindingly bright light, unbearable to the eyes!


    Accompanied by the last earth-shattering roar, within the thousands of sword rains, the most glaring red sword light forcefully struck the golden blade curtain!


    Furthermore, the red streak of light began piercing through the light barrier little by little, and under a violent tremble, the golden light barrier displayed a visible crack!


    Murong Zun''s face suddenly changed, the golden light barrier abruptly shattered, transforming into blinding golden light scattering around, within a hundred meters radius, the ground collapsed, and buildings completely vanished!


    Even the large hall where Murong Bai stood collapsed substantially, dust rose, and gold and red lights scattered everywhere, causing everyone to stop in their tracks and close their eyes.


    Some of the slower family disciples were directly killed by the energy storm, those who were lucky enough to survive were utterly frightened and relieved.


    Standing atop the hall''s structure, Murong Bai''s facial muscles twitched, his heart wrenching with pain. He could sense that twenty to thirty people had died, all of whom were elites of the family!


    Amidst his sighs, from the corner of his eye, he spotted a beautiful figure close by, turning to look, and indeed, who could it be if not his sister, Murong Susu?


    Murong Susu stood on the broken ruins nearby, her face pale, her body slightly trembling, having thought for twenty years that he was no longer in this world.


    Never did she expect that he was still alive, emotions of excitement, complexity . . . a host of indescribable feelings surged in her heart.


    As the rampaging energy storm subsided and the dust settled, the crowd that had retreated gathered around, only to see in the pit more than a meter deep, Xiao Lou''s Blood-colored Heavy Sword had blown away Murong Zun''s Golden Knife, with its tip pressed against Murong Zun''s abdomen.


    "Hahaha, Murong Zun, after twenty years, do you know what kind of suffering I have endured, all thanks to you.


    To be able to step through the doors of the Murong Family honorably today, I soaked in the blood of hundreds of beasts, entered the path through the Heart Demon, and endured the agony that consumes the heart!


    Every year, moreover, I faced trials of life and death, it was the conviction to step into your Murong Family that kept me going, today I would rather shatter like a gem than remain intact like a tile!" Xiao Lou''s bloodthirsty eyes gradually became overwhelmed by the crazed resentment in his Heart Demon.


    The scene in the pit made all the onlookers change their expressions.


    "The Venerable Elder... actually lost?" An Elder exclaimed with wide eyes and a trembling voice.


    Murong Bai''s face turned deathly pale, and he cried out in alarm, "Xiao Lou, let go of my father, you madman!"


    The family''s ordinary disciples, as well as the elders, all felt their hearts rise to their throats. If the Venerable Elder were to lose his life to this man, half the sky of the Murong Family would have collapsed!


    At this moment, Murong Zun''s mind was already in upheaval. He, being at the middle stage of Martial Saint cultivation, was no match for this youth?


    Although he was shocked, being a prideful and arrogant man, coupled with unresolved grievances with Xiao Lou, bowing down was out of the question!


    "Hmph, even if you kill me today, don''t expect me to accommodate you. Ants will always be ants. Do you think that just because you''ve practiced an evil cultivation technique, you are any different?


    Thinking of marrying my daughter? That''s a daydream!" Murong Zun scoffed.


    "Ah~ Old thief, today I will kill you!" Xiao Lou seemed to lose his reason, behaving like a madman.


    "Puff!"


    Murong Zun grunted, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood as Xiao Lou''s sword stabbed into his body.


    "Dad~"


    "Grandfather~"


    "Venerable Elder~"


    Murong Bai and others immediately looked horrified and cried out in shock.


    Murong Susu''s foolish expression suddenly woke up, looking at the familiar yet strange, beast-like demonic man before her, her heart filled with indescribable sadness and longing! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah Lou, stop!" The woman quickly called out and rushed over.


    At this time, Xiao Lou, having lost his senses to the Heart Demon, saw the approaching Murong Susu and, through a blur, saw a familiar figure, as if in a dream.


    This made his madness intensify, and he forcefully drove the Blood Sword deeper into Murong Zun''s body.


    "Xiao Lou, it''s me, Murong Susu!" The woman cried out in shock, incessantly calling out as she watched her beloved confront her father, her heart twisted with pain.


    The crazed Xiao Lou appeared dazed but paused only momentarily before becoming fierce again, sweeping a red light towards the woman.


    "Hahaha, my Susu was long ago killed by this old man. Where did this Susu come from, daring to deceive me? You all deserve to die!" Xiao Lou laughed wildly and fiercely.


    "He seems to have lost his reason and recognizes no one!" said a girl who had just returned to the entrance of the courtyard, worriedly.


    The young man nodded, "Yes, to defeat Murong Zun, he let the Heart Demon enter his body, and he won''t come to his senses soon. By the time he does, it may be too late to turn back everything!"


    "Won''t that lead to a tragedy? Does Brother Qin have any solutions?" the girl asked anxiously.


    "There''s no way, unless something special can bring back the sense in the depths of his soul!" the young man shook his head slightly.


    The girl clenched her teeth, "Can''t even his true love standing before him bring back his senses? What else can awaken him then?"


    "Alas, blame Murong Zun for being too harsh, provoking him earlier with words that obliterated his remaining sanity!" the young man shook his head.


    Murong Susu was repelled by the red light, her face showing sorrow.


    Murong Zun''s face was pale, not expecting that this man, in order to defeat him, would abandon his true self to the Heart Demon, losing the last bit of reason. If he were to continue his uninhibited madness, the Murong Family was in peril!


    Murong Zun somewhat regretted that after not seeing this man for twenty years, his return would bring a disaster to the Murong Family!


    Sensing the state of Xiao Lou, Murong Susu had a sudden thought and hurriedly called out, "Xiao Lou, stop right now! You have a daughter in this world, do you want her to see you like this, unrecognizable and denying your kin?"

 Chapter 1 - 1: Target of All Arrows

    Binzhou City, Xiao Family Villa!


    "Xiao Bing, sign here, you must divorce Ling Fan today; that loser is not worthy of you.


    Your father doesn''t want you to be pointed at for the rest of your life because of that loser; even if you can bear it, I can''t face anyone when I go out," Xiao Zhengping snorted coldly and tapped hard on the divorce papers.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned iron blue, she had dreamed of getting a divorce, but her family wanted her to marry Li Guohao from the Li Family after her divorce. However, that playboy had a terrible reputation and countless women outside.


    So, she would rather spend her life with her current pathetic husband than marry that scumbag.


    Xiao Chubing''s emotions were mixed. Two years ago, she didn''t understand why her grandfather had gone mad demanding she marry Ling Fan and even made him a live-in son-in-law.


    What puzzled her more was that, before her grandfather died, he held her hand again and again, advising her never to look down on Ling Fan, and especially not to divorce him.


    In the past two years, she hadn''t seen anything in this loser that her grandfather would have valued so highly.


    "I won''t sign it, wait until Ling Fan arrives!" Xiao Chubing said with a tight face, looking very ugly.


    Xiao Zhengping frowned, "Xiao Bing, stop messing around. Young Master Li is a young talent. How is he not ten thousand times better than that loser? Moreover, he doesn''t mind that you''ve been married."


    He was the least satisfied with this marriage, but he didn''t dare to say anything while the old patriarch was alive.


    But more than a year after the old patriarch had passed away, he couldn''t bear it any longer, especially after Li Mei expressed the Li Family''s intentions towards Xiao Chubing, he had no more hesitation.


    "Dad, even if you force Ling Fan to divorce me, I will not marry someone like Li Guohao," Xiao Chubing exclaimed in desperation.


    Li Mei, the Family Head Xiao Zheng''s prospective daughter-in-law, said coldly from the side, "Xiao Chubing, don''t push your luck. My brother doesn''t mind that you''ve been married and that''s already giving you enough face. And you dare compare that loser to my brother? Are you insulting the Li Family?"


    "Xiao Bing, how can you talk like that? Young Master Li is such a brilliant young man, it''s your honor that he fancies you, and you should apologize immediately!" Xiao Zhengping scolded coldly.


    Facing the aggressive pressure from Xiao Zhengping and Li Mei, Xiao Chubing''s face changed and turned pale. In this noble family, kinship is the coldest, which was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    Since her grandfather passed away, her status at home had plummeted, and anyone could step on her.


    Xiao Chubing was trembling all over, her hands and feet cold, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Who does Li Guohao think he is? Daring to covet a woman of Ling Beiming''s, believe it or not, I can annihilate your Li Family!" a cold snort suddenly exploded in the hall.


    Li Mei turned in shock and anger, looking at none other than Xiao Zhengping''s useless live-in son-in-law.


    But after the shock, came extreme degrage and disbelief, doubting what she had just heard.


    Xiao Zhengping also looked as if he had seen a ghost, that loser actually dared to talk back, who gave him the courage?


    "What did you just say? Believe it or not, today I won''t let you step out of this door?" Li Mei said furiously, as if she had received a great insult.


    That loser must pay for what he just said, pointing at Ling Fan with a vehement tone:


    "You, a live-in son-in-law worthless, really think you are something, daring to insult the reputation of the Li Family, do you think the Li Family dares not touch you?"


    Ling Fan ignored Li Mei''s anger, contempt on his face, "A worm ridden with venereal disease, even my wife''s dog would disdain being near you, I want to see how you dare touch me!"


    Two years ago, after being severely injured, the old man, before passing away, worried that he would become a cripple with no one to care for him, had him married into the Xiao family.


    Because of himself, Xiao Chubing had endured much ridicule over these two years, but had it really come to forcing a marriage today?


    Having lost his memory and relegated to a status lower than a dog within the Xiao family, his backbone had been completely crushed, but that was before he regained his memory. Now he had remembered everything.


    "Youngest uncle, you deal with the mess your son-in-law caused," another cold voice soon followed from the doorway.


    Head of the Xiao Family, Xiao Zheng walked into the hall, his face grave, followed by Xiao Jianhua from the second branch and his daughter Xiao Jingjing, who at the moment were wearing a look of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face turned the color of a liver, and he exploded with anger, "Ling Fan, do you know what you just did? Kneel down and apologize to Miss Li right away!"


    Xiao Chubing clenched her fists tightly, her expression complex as she looked at Ling Fan, who had always been a loser in her eyes.


    Today, for her sake, he had dared to confront the Li Family directly, especially with what he had just said, she felt immensely relieved.


    At this moment, she realized that this was the first time in two years that Ling Fan had seemed like a man, but more than being touched, she was worried.


    Now that her grandfather was no longer there to protect her, she had little influence at home, harshly put, not even a fart could make a sound, she couldn''t protect Ling Fan at all.


    "I''m sorry, it wasn''t Ling Fan''s intention," Xiao Chubing took a deep breath and apologized.


    Although it wasn''t her fault, the situation was stronger than the people; Ling Fan had stood up for her, so even though she had to swallow her pride, she could only apologize.


    "Xiao Chubing, don''t think that apologizing for him settles everything, out of respect for uncle Xiao, I won''t hold it against you, but your face can''t save him, don''t provoke the Li Family," Li Wen suppressed the anger in her heart, looking at Ling Fan as if looking at a dead man.


    Xiao Chubing was a member of the Xiao family, she couldn''t be too harsh, once she was in the Li Family, there would naturally be a way to deal with her.


    But as for Ling Fan, this live-in son-in-law, she had no qualms in dealing with him.


    Xiao Chubing''s face was tight, "Dad, he is still your son-in-law..."


    "Shut up, if it weren''t for your grandfather''s senility, would I have acknowledged such a thing? It''s none of your business, step aside!" Xiao Zhengping felt his heart condition acting up.


    "What is going on with you today? Defending this useless person at every turn? Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "I didn''t take any wrong medicine. Even if he is a useless person, he is still my husband. I can scold him, but in my eyes, he is better than some people." Xiao Chubing did not give an inch as she confronted Xiao Zhengping.


    Xiao Chubing was not of a mild temperament and was thoroughly enraged.


    Ling Fan saw Xiao Chubing bowing and scraping for his sake, even confronting Xiao Zhengping to defend him, and a touch of emotion stirred within him.


    Even though she usually looked down on him at home, she still sided with him in public.


    Just then, a harsh mocking laugh rang out.


    "Younger sister, I never thought you''d sink this low, shamelessly proud of such a useless person. It''s a colossal disgrace to our Xiao family.


    I really don''t know how you can delude yourself with such words. He''s stronger than some people in your heart? Are you indirectly insulting Young Master Li?"


    Li Mei''s face turned livid, her teeth nearly shattering in anger, but just as she was about to explode, Xiao Jingjing continued:


    "Worse than a dog, not worth mentioning compared to Young Master Li, not even fit to carry the shoes for our family''s Zhang Xu. And you dare say he is stronger than others?"


    Xiao Jingjing''s face was full of scorn, feeling extremely satisfied; she had always been intensely jealous of Xiao Chubing.


    First, Xiao Chubing was much more beautiful than her, recognized as one of the top four beauties of Binzhou, unbeatable in looks.


    Second, from childhood, Xiao Chubing had been the old man''s cherished darling, adored and doted on by everyone.


    Third, Xiao Chubing was exceptionally competent, not only beautiful but also a well-known startup goddess, running her own business with countless admirers.


    Xiao Jingjing''s greatest wish was to surpass Xiao Chubing one day.


    Even if only in one aspect.


    But she knew it was nearly unrealistic. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, two years ago, that scandalous wedding in the Xiao family made everything seem possible.


    No matter how talented, beautiful, or cherished you were, what could you do?


    Your fate is lowly, still married to a completely worthless man.


    Because of Ling Fan, Xiao Chubing had become the laughingstock of Binzhou. If she divorced, she would be thoroughly marked as a disgraced woman.


    To put it bluntly, just a tainted woman, no matter how excellent you were in the past, you''d be reduced to trash, neglected even if married into the Li family. She would completely trample her down.


    "Jingjing, what are you saying? Although Zhang Xu isn''t a big shot, he is at least the vice-president of Zhou Dafu Jewelry in the Zhou Group. How could he compare to this waste?" Xiao Jianhua, Xiao Jingjing''s father, said unhappily.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I was wrong to compare this trash to Zhang Xu!" Xiao Jingjing apologized, bowing her head as if she had committed a grave error.


    Xiao Jianhua nodded, pleased, his expression revealing undisguised satisfaction. Today, Zhang Xu was not at the company due to business, and he was quite satisfied with this son-in-law of his.


    Although he didn''t come from a wealthy family, he was ambitious. Having climbed to the position of vice-president at Zhou Group''s Zhou Dafu Jewelry just a few years after graduation, his future was boundless.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face fluctuated between blue and white, wishing he had a hole to crawl into; having such a worthless son-in-law was deeply humiliating.


    Xiao Chubing clenched her teeth, feeling as if she were a monkey surrounded and stared at in a park, vulnerable to attacks and helpless.


    Ling Fan''s face was remarkably composed, but a frosty chill flashed deep in his eyes; he had become such a well-known worthless son-in-law in Binzhou largely due to her significant contribution.


    "Hehe, younger sister, Young Master Li taking a liking to you is a blessing you''ve cultivated over eight lifetimes. You should treasure it and shouldn''t be ungrateful..."


    Xiao Jingjing had not finished speaking when Ling Fan suddenly moved.


    "Slap!"


    A crisp sound, and Xiao Jingjing was flipped to the ground, her face quickly swelling.


    "Stop the noise!" Ling Fan scoffed coldly.


    This slap caught everyone off guard, resounding through the venue like a thunderclap.


    Xiao Chubing was stunned!


    Li Mei was shocked!


    The members of the Xiao family were dazed!


    Xiao Jingjing sat on the ground, clutching her face, completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2 - 2 Stay Tuned

    "How dare you!"


    The first to react, Xiao Jianhua pointed at Ling Fan like an enraged King Kong, wishing he could tear this ignorant fool to pieces.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face kept changing colors; he couldn''t understand what had gotten into this good-for-nothing today, repeatedly surpassing everyone''s expectations. Could it be that the divorce had driven him mad?


    "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Who do you think you are?


    In the eyes of the Xiao Family, you''re nothing more than a dog. Why don''t you kneel down and beg for forgiveness right now?" Xiao Zhengping almost roared.


    "You dare to hit me? You trash, I want you dead!" Xiao Jingjing''s voice was hoarse, like a ferocious wild cat hissing.


    "Someone, seize him!" Before Xiao Zheng could speak, Xiao Jianhua directed the door''s bodyguards with an angry shout.


    A vigilant bodyguard approached, believing that one person was enough to deal with a useless waste like Ling Fan.


    "Break his legs for me, I want to make him regret being born into this world, I want this trash to wish he was dead!" Xiao Jingjing''s face was twisted with malice.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed suddenly, and she stepped forward to stand in front of Ling Fan, confronting the approaching muscular bodyguard, "He''s my husband, the son-in-law of the Xiao Family, who dares to touch him?"


    But her scolding was so weak and ineffective; what deterrent could a son-in-law, who was regarded as less than a servant, really have? It only added to the mockery.


    The bodyguard ignored Xiao Chubing''s scolding, sidestepped swiftly, and struck decisively, aiming to dislocate Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression turned to panic, "Be careful!"


    As soon as her words fell, a blur darted past, and with a ''bang,'' the bodyguard was sent flying backward, tumbling over a tea table and shattering the debris on the floor, unable to get up for the moment.


    This sudden turn of events left everyone stunned.


    Even Xiao Jingjing momentarily forgot to continue her tirade.


    Xiao Zhengping stared at Ling Fan, wondering if this was really his good-for-nothing son-in-law?


    Xiao Zheng and Xiao Jianhua looked at each other, puzzled. Since when were the bodyguards they hired so worthless? Incapable of handling even a worthless person? Were they even more worthless than trash? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A glint of surprise flashed in Xiao Chubing''s eyes. Could it be that her useless husband was truly extraordinary? In two years, she had never known Ling Fan to possess such skills.


    Ling Fan looked around indifferently, his gaze sweeping over everyone before settling on Li Mei.


    Feeling Ling Fan''s piercing gaze, she felt a chill, though she wasn''t overly panicked, just filled with repressed rage.


    She admitted that Ling Fan, the good-for-nothing, had brought her quite a few surprises today; at least he had decent fighting skills, something she had not anticipated.


    So this was his confidence, she realized, and a look of disdain flashed in Li Wen''s eyes. He was just a little better at fighting, did this good-for-nothing really think he could make waves against the Li Family?


    Ling Fan''s tone was indifferent, "The Li Family is not to be trifled with? Merely ants in my view!"


    The Li Family was connected to his enemies, the Feng Family; just for that reason alone, they were worth his attention. Now that Li Guohao, that piece of trash, dared to covet his woman was simply courting death.


    Faced with Ling Fan''s scorn, Li Mei''s eyes flashed with shame and anger, "You can''t seriously think that just because you can fight a little better than a regular bodyguard, you can defy me and be arrogant towards the Li Family?"


    People ten times better at fighting than Ling Fan were common in her experience. In this world, it''s power and influence that count, not fists.


    "What do you think, then? The Li Family is nothing but a house of cards to me, easily knocked down. This world is not as simple as you imagine," Ling Fan said calmly.


    Li Mei, with her graceful and distinguished beauty, trembled slightly, furious to the extreme. This Good-for-nothing had repeatedly, time and again, defied the majesty of the Li Family, pushing her to the brink of tolerance.


    "You now have two choices: kneel and break both of your arms to live, or die," Li Mei squeezed the words through clenched teeth.


    "Heh, is that so? You are the first person to threaten me since I regained my memory. Good!


    The world does not know ''War Emperor'' Beiming; let me show you today what it means to be in awe!" Ling Fan said as he looked at Li Mei in front of him, his eyes revealing utter indifference.


    Li Mei looked at Ling Fan as if he were a fool; she knew nothing of any ''War Emperor'' or Beiming and thought this guy must be crazy today!


    Before she could voice her scorn, she saw Ling Fan move like a flash, striking with the speed of lightning.


    "Crack!"


    Her arm hung helplessly at her side, broken.


    "Ahh..."


    A belated scream pierced the hall, snapping the stunned crowd out of their trance.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face was a picture of panic as she finally came to her senses, seeing Ling Fan as nothing short of a madman.


    She had wanted to vent more, but the words she was about to spew seemed to be suffocated in her throat by an invisible hand, and she couldn''t utter even half a word.


    In her eyes, the madman before her dared to break Li Mei''s arm; what wouldn''t he dare to do? By comparison, she felt rather fortunate for having received only a slap.


    Xiao Zhengping''s lips quivered with terror and fury; this worthless son-in-law had become unrecognizable to him.


    Xiao Jianhua swallowed hard, realizing things had escalated severely.


    Xiao Zheng''s face was ashen, both shocked and enraged, fully aware that the situation was a catastrophe.


    Li Mei, as his daughter-in-law, had her arm broken in the Xiao Family''s house; if the Xiao Family didn''t provide a satisfactory explanation to the Li Family, it wasn''t just the marriage that might be called off¡ªwhether the Li Family would let this pass at all was also in question.


    Xiao Chubing stood to the side, completely petrified. Was this really the worthless husband she knew?


    "You waste, I swear, if I don''t kill you today, my name isn''t Li. The Li Family will make you wish for death," Li Mei said, pale-faced, pain bringing tears to the edge of her eyes.


    "Tramp, tramp, tramp"


    Ling Fan walked step by step towards Li Mei, completely ignoring her threats.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Li Mei staggered back instinctively, her pallid face filled with terror.


    "Ling Fan, stop right there!" Xiao Chubing finally snapped out of it, her heart fraught with worry.


    Xiao Zhengping, choked with rage, bellowed, "Do you have a death wish? Dare to take another step, and your fate will be none of the Xiao Family''s concern."


    "Humph, you think being able to fight gives you the right to run amok? To think you crippled Sister Mei''s arm, wait until the Li Family deals with you!" Xiao Jingjing''s face still throbbed with pain from the slap as she seethed with resentment.


    If not for the fear that Ling Fan would go berserk, she would have long since started taunting him.


    Ling Fan stopped a meter away from Li Mei, "The two options you gave me earlier, I can''t satisfy either of them.


    Now, I''m giving you two choices. Within three days, bring the Patriarch of the Li Family to kneel before me and apologize, or I will erase the Li Family from Binzhou!"


    Li Mei could hardly believe her ears. Within three days? Erase her Li Family? It was utter madness!


    Xiao Zheng seethed with rage, feeling his decades of authority as Family Head ground into dust.


    If they didn''t take down this wretch today, it wouldn''t quench the Li Family''s fury.


    "Men, seize this audacious madman at once!" shouted Xiao Zheng, his voice thundering like a startling clap of thunder.


    The four bodyguards by the door, hearing their master''s furious command, hesitated not a fraction of a second before rushing towards Ling Fan.


    The entire room looked at Ling Fan as if he were a dead man, except for Xiao Chubing, whose face was wrought with concern, utterly anxious.


    In the blink of an eye, three bodyguards lunged at him. No one dared to take it lightly; they had all seen what had become of their colleague, who was still unable to get up.


    A flicker in Ling Fan''s eyes was followed by a sudden flurry of movement. The two sides collided, and the hall was filled with dull grunts and the sight of people being hurled through the air.


    In just a few breaths, the four formidable men lay on the ground unable to rise, either with broken arms or broken legs, emitting pained moans.


    Xiao Zheng and the others were incredulous. Xiao Chubing watched the defiant figure, her heart in tumult. Was this the same husband who had been at her beck and call for the past two years?


    Ling Fan appeared unfazed, as if he had merely swatted a few flies, his indifferent gaze sweeping over everyone.


    He scoffed, "Elder Xiao, with all your lifelong reputation, to think you''ve raised three such fools."


    Being ridiculed by whom they deemed a waste threw Xiao Zheng and the others into an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Ling Fan, do you think being able to fight puts you above the law? Believe it or not, one phone call from me could have you rotting in a cell," Xiao Zheng said with a fluctuating expression, his voice grave.


    "And do you believe that if you keep yapping, I''ll let you end up like them?"


    Ling Fan pointed at the five men on the ground, writhing in agony, and snorted coldly.


    He then spoke deliberately, "From now on, I have no connection whatsoever with the Xiao Family. If you wish for vengeance, I, Ling Beiming, await it."

 Chapter 3 - 3 Regret Inevitably

    Everyone in the hall watched as Ling Fan slowly disappeared at the door, with solemn expressions, not a single person dared to stop him.


    Xiao Chubing was torn, but finally made up her mind and stepped forward to follow.


    "Stop right there, if you dare to step out of this door, you are no longer my daughter," Xiao Zhengping said harshly.


    Xiao Chubing stopped in her tracks, and her face instantly darkened.


    She had always been puzzled why she was so unwelcome in this family until Elder Xiao, on his deathbed, finally told her the truth.


    It turned out she wasn''t the biological child of the Xiao Family, her mother came to the Xiao Family pregnant, gave Elder Xiao a sum of money, and after giving birth to her, left.


    It was with this sum of money that the Xiao Family evolved from an insignificant clan into an empire with assets worth tens of billions.


    Within the entire Xiao Family, only Elder Xiao remembered that act of kindness and treated her as his own, unlike Xiao Zhengping, this so-called father... ha!


    Xiao Chubing sneered, "You say that as if you ever treated me like your daughter!"


    With that, she moved her shapely legs, her high heels clanked rhythmically against the marble floor, resolutely vanishing at the doorway.


    Xiao Zhengping trembled with anger, falling back onto the sofa, his face the epitome of ugliness, never in his wildest dreams did he imagine a simple divorce could escalate to this extent.


    ...


    Outside the Xiao Family Villa!


    "Ling Fan, wait for me!" Xiao Chubing called out from behind.


    "If you''re insistent on the divorce, I''ll sign the papers when I return home," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Did I ever say I wanted a divorce?" Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, glaring at him.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan was taken aback.


    "Get in the car!"


    Xiao Chubing slipped into the white BMW 5 series parked at the side, and once Ling Fan was in the car, she floored the accelerator and sped away.


    "You should leave Binzhou and hide for a while, the Li Family won''t dare to do anything to me," she said, handing Ling Fan a bank card.


    "Keep it, I won''t be going anywhere!" Ling Fan said, touched.


    Xiao Chubing became frustrated, "Can''t you just give me a break, do you really think a few moves will make the Li Family wary of you?"


    "My moves really can make them wary," Ling Fan nodded lightly.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing''s face turned pale with anger.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    "Hello!"


    "President Xiao, our partners have suddenly breached the contract and are not supplying us with raw materials anymore, and one of the suppliers upstream has also stopped our orders," an anxious female voice came through the phone, her assistant.


    "Okay, I know, I''ll be right back at the office," Xiao Chubing''s face turned ugly instantly.


    "They''re quick to act, you should go handle things at the company first. Stop the car on the side of the road, I have some things to take care of too," Ling Fan, with his exceptional hearing, naturally hadn''t missed a word from the call.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "Can you please take my advice for once!"


    "I''ve followed your advice in every way for the past two years, but not this time," Ling Fan said calmly, his tone resolute.


    "Screech¡ª"


    A sound of the brake pads grinding, and the car abruptly stopped at the roadside.


    Xiao Chubing, her chest heaving with anger and face showing her frustration, snapped, "Get lost, get out!"


    "Take care of yourself, call me if you need anything!" Ling Fan cautioned before getting out of the car.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing, with a face ashen with rage, didn''t bother to argue with him, pressed the gas pedal, and left Ling Fan in a trail of exhaust.


    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and muttered softly to himself, "Don''t worry, from now on, no one in the whole world can bully you!"


    After a short while, a Hummer stopped in front of him.


    A strikingly beautiful woman in military attire stepped out of the car, her well-defined figure both sexy and voluptuous.


    "Have you gathered all the information I asked for?" Ling Fan frowned in thought.


    This time, regaining his memories, he intended to resolve each and every one of the emotional knots he left behind in Huaxia.


    "It''s been prepared, in the car!" the woman respectfully replied.


    "Hmm, thank you for your hard work. Keep an eye on the Li Family''s activities today, as well as Tian Yun''s situation," Ling Fan instructed.


    The woman''s real name was Li Wei, the deputy commander of the Northern Canglong Army in Huaxia, codenamed Vermilion Bird.


    She was currently looking up at the young man before her with admiration and respect.


    Nobody could have imagined that this god-like man had not fallen in that battle two years ago and was now miraculously appearing in this little Binzhou.


    Ling Fan had Vermilion Bird park the car in a spot, and he spent the entire afternoon inside the vehicle poring over the documents.


    The amount of information was vast, covering not only his own background but also his enemies, as well as the dynamics of the major forces in Huaxia and the Martial Arts World.


    In the Li Family Mansion, within a private club,


    "Young Master Hao, I didn''t see it coming. That piece of trash had the guts to break Sister Mei''s arm!" a buzz-cut fellow with dyed yellow hair scoffed.


    "Boss, should I take some guys and take care of that kid?" another young man with a sinister look spoke up.


    "Hmph, fuck, there''s no rush. Almost all the suppliers to Tian Yun have been cut off, including those in official circles.


    The company is currently pausing for restructuring. That lousy company of Xiao Chubing is going to suffer heavily in a couple of days and will go bankrupt within a month.


    I''m not just blowing hot air, I guarantee you that before nightfall, Xiao Chubing will come knocking on my door, begging on her knees!" the leader said with arrogant viciousness.


    This guy was Li Guohao, the young master of the Li Family, and the other two were his cringing lackeys, with the yellow-haired one named Wang Chuang, and the other named Zhao Bin, both hooligans from the streets.


    Aside from the three men, the room was filled with a bevy of cooing women, each dressed in provocative clothing.


    "Young Master Hao, the third young mistress has set up a banquet at Tian Hao, and she''s let the word out that before night falls, she wants Ling Fan to come over and apologize to regain face for us!" Wang Chuang said.


    "Heh, just a spineless wimp daring to challenge me. Once I''ve had Xiao Chubing on my bed, I''ll send him a few intimate photos to appreciate, hahaha!" as Li Guohao spoke, he burst out laughing.


    "Boss, I''m just worried that the kid might be a coward and might have already run away," Zhao Bin interjected with hesitation.


    "Hmm? Is that guy such a coward?" Li Guohao sneered.


    "Can''t say for sure. It''s been half a day, and there''s no sign of the kid. Maybe he''s found a place to hide!" Zhao Bin said uncertainly.


    "Right, doesn''t that guy have an older foster sister? He might be hiding out with her!" Li Guohao said with a sly smile.


    He had already thoroughly investigated Xiao Chubing''s good-for-nothing husband.


    "Hmm, that kid is really freaky. Despite being a loser, he''s extremely lucky with women. Not only did he marry Xiao Chubing, one of the top four beauties of Binzhou,


    but working as a lousy security guard in a bar, he even managed to form a connection with the boss lady, getting himself an older foster sister!" Wang Chuang couldn''t help but snicker.


    The bar where Ling Fan was working was located near a school, and it happened to be under his protection.


    "Heh, isn''t the boss lady named Xia Ying? Not bad in looks, and she seems like quite the sly woman. An older foster sister? More like you have to split the first word to get the meaning!" Li Guohao laughed darkly, his face revealing his lewdness.


    "Screw..." Wang Chuang mumbled. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha... Young Master Hao, I didn''t see it coming, this kid''s playing quite the thrilling game. Looks like he finds the wild flowers more fragrant than the home blossoms!" Wang Chuang burst into laughter.


    "Haha, damn it, you make me quite curious now. Let''s go meet this ''older sister.'' I want to see what makes her different from Xiao Chubing and why this loser would ignore the beauty in his home to chase after this wild peony.


    Fucking hell, he''ll regret crossing me, home or wild, I''ll have them all, hahaha!" Li Guohao laughed uproariously, then stood up with determination.

 Chapter 4 - 4 A Piece of Trash, Not Worth Mentioning!

    In a Hummer by the roadside.


    "Is there any situation?" Ling Fan put down the materials and spoke indifferently.


    Vermilion Bird''s face slightly tensed, and he immediately reported on Tian Yun''s situation and the Li Family''s movements.


    "The Li Family has set up a banquet at Tian Hao Hotel, releasing a message that if they were to forgive Tian Yun and Xiao Chubing, you would have to come and apologize today.


    Otherwise, they will first destroy Tian Yun, then throw you into prison, and after that, marry Xiao Chubing, and also..." Vermilion Bird hesitated.


    "And what else?" A trace of icy coldness flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes.


    Vermilion Bird whispered oddly, "Sending you two provocative photos of Xiao Chubing every day..."


    "Heh, so damn arrogant. Isn''t Li Mengying from the Li Family one of the four great beauties of Binzhou? I find her provocative photos quite appealing," Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh.


    Vermilion Bird coughed dryly and observed a three-second silence for the Li Family.


    "Beiming, let me handle this trivial matter; they aren''t qualified to warrant your personal action."


    "It''s no problem, give them a glorious opportunity, but please make a call on official grounds, and send me to the Tian Hao Hotel!" Ling Fan''s gaze was icy, he stated lightly.


    Vermilion Bird appeared indifferent, actually worried that Ling Fan might escalate the situation beyond control, as this was still Huaxia, unlike abroad.


    But she also knew that no one could stop this man once he made up his mind.


    The concern was that this guy might lose control and put a hole in the sky of Huaxia; that''s why she had been sent to keep an eye on things.


    Ten minutes later.


    At the only five-star hotel in Binzhou, Ling Fan stood at the entrance, his gaze sharp, and an undeniable chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ling Fan, I didn''t expect you to really come, hurry up and leave this place!" A pleasant voice carried a bit of agitation.


    Turning his head, he saw a woman as delicate as a newly bloomed lotus, briskly walking towards him.


    Ling Fan furrowed his brow slightly, then relaxed it.


    Liu Yuqiong, also one of the four great beauties of the upper echelons in Binzhou, and a close friend of Xiao Chubing, whom he had had the fortune to meet once at home.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Ling Fan asked curiously; he and Liu Yuqiong were not familiar.


    "Xiao Bing sent me here. She''s tied up at her company and worried you''d impulsively come here to meet your end, so she asked me to stop you. I didn''t expect you to really show up, you fool.


    "What are you thinking? Hurry up and leave, if the Li family members see you later, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to," Liu Yuqiong said while pulling Ling Fan towards the side.


    Though Xiao Chubing was severely frustrated with him, they were still husband and wife, and there were feelings involved.


    Angry as she was, having calmed down, she ultimately couldn''t set her mind at ease and had her close friend Liu Yuqiong come to stop him.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan''s heart warmed slightly; though Xiao Chubing always verbally disparaged him, she still cared about him.


    "Step aside, I must enter this door. Those who dare touch my woman will pay the price!" Ling Fan''s gaze was icy cold.


    "Ling Fan, Chu Bing asked me to take you away, don''t make this hard for me.


    Chu Bing''s company is about to go bankrupt; is the Li Family someone you can provoke?


    Moreover, it''s not just the Li Family here today, there are also many followers, all ardent admirers of Li Mengying, do you think you will come out unscathed if you go in?" Liu Yuqiong glared, her face showing disappointment.


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled bitterly, paying no heed to Liu Yuqiong''s agitation; he simply bypassed her and walked towards the main door.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuqiong, frantic, stomped her feet, "Why do you not appreciate what''s good for you? How would I explain to Chu Bing if something happens to you?"


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" Ling Fan spoke lightly.


    Liu Yuqiong felt like she was about to explode with frustration, feeling like it was a case of a scholar meeting a soldier; left with no choice, she could only reluctantly follow him.


    Inside the hotel lobby, which covered thousands of square meters, the opulence was to the max.


    At that moment, the lobby had no less than a hundred people; the Li Family had really gone all out this time to establish their dominance.


    At the sight of Li Mengying in a violet evening gown, she resembled a noble princess, surrounded by seven or eight people, like stars orbiting the moon, seemingly as dazzling as a brilliant pearl.


    It had to be admitted, her beauty was stunning, truly making her one of the four great beauties of Binzhou, not just in name alone.


    At that moment, she was laughing and chatting intimately with a dashing young man dressed in a suit and leather shoes.


    "Meng Ying, he''s just a useless man who married into the Xiao Family, and now he''s even been kicked out of the house.


    If he really dares to come, leave it to me to handle it; don''t dirty your hands," Shicheng said earnestly.


    The young men around them all looked on with envy, harboring desires for Li Mengying themselves and wishing for such an opportunity to show off.


    But, Shicheng''s family background was much stronger than theirs.


    Moreover, they were essentially Shicheng''s followers, knowing that with him around, there was no role for them to play but to stand aside.


    "Young Master Ding, you shouldn''t underestimate that Ling Fan, that guy''s martial skills are not bad; even my family''s bodyguards are no match for him," Xiao Jingjing said with a frown.


    She and Li Mengying were best friends. She already disliked Xiao Chubing, and today, having been slapped by Ling Fan, she harbored resentment and was eager to see their tragic downfall.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Liu Jian exclaimed in surprise.


    His family was in textiles, modestly wealthy with assets in the tens of millions, barely able to mingle in this circle of second-generation wealth.


    "But it''s just defeating a few bodyguards, what''s so special about that?


    I''ve seen a Qi Refinement Martial Arts Master who could kill a cow with one punch. That Ling Fan has probably just learned some superficial martial arts!


    Moreover, you don''t know this, but Young Master Ding has learned Qi Refinement and Body Tempering from a Martial Arts Master. Those so-called bodyguards you hired are not even a match for one of Young Master Ding''s hands," Fang Jun commented indifferently.


    His family was in demolition, with assets over a hundred million. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Jingjing suddenly realized this and looked at Young Master Ding with astonishment.


    If Ling, that worthless guy, could be so formidable just having learned a bit, then wouldn''t Young Master Ding, who had undergone professional training, be even more formidable?


    Li Mengying''s eyes sparkled unexpectedly, she had not anticipated that Ding Shicheng was actually a hidden master.


    Seeing the surprised expressions on everyone''s faces, Shicheng felt elated.


    Especially upon seeing Li Mengying repeatedly glancing at him with an unusual look, he felt very gratified, and he was quite pleased with Fang Jun''s compliments.


    He disdainfully said, "Such trash is hardly worth mentioning!"


    "Relying on Young Master Ding, once you deal with that loser, I''ll treat you to a drink!" Li Mengying smiled and nodded, her attitude toward Ding Shicheng immediately changed.


    If this guy could really impress her sufficiently, it wasn''t out of the question to give him a chance to pursue her, especially since the Ding family had a strong background.


    Additionally, just to be safe, she had also made official preparations, for no matter how strong in a fight, against official forces it amounted to nothing.


    Seeing Li Mengying''s changed attitude towards him, Ding Shicheng felt as exhilarating as if he were injected with adrenaline, yet his outward demeanor remained calm and debonair.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t come today, so be it. But if he dares to come courting death, I guarantee he will break his own arms and kneel to beg for mercy, regretting ever offending the Li family!" Ding Shicheng said lightly, as though discussing something trivial.


    "Is that so? I can''t wait to see how you make me break my own arms and kneel to beg for mercy!" A mocking voice coldly drifted in from the entrance.


    With this abrupt voice, the previously lively atmosphere instantly quieted down.


    Everyone turned their heads, especially Ding Shicheng, who looked over coldly, his face full of anger.


    A tall figure appeared at the doorway of the hall, watching indifferently the people at the center of attention.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you, this useless person, to actually have the courage, I give you a chance to repent, crawl on your knees to Miss Li and beg for her forgiveness," Ding Shicheng said contemptuously, issuing a direct command.


    "Haha, I also give you a chance, if you can crawl over here like a dog and take back what you just said, I might consider not stooping to your level!" Ling Fan sneered.


    Liu Yuqiong, who had just caught up, almost lost her balance and fell upon hearing this.


    The once noisy hall suddenly fell into utter silence, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, only the distinct sound of Ling Fan entering the hall echoing sharply.

 Chapter 5 - 5 Kneel Down and Repent!

    Ding Shicheng was stunned for a moment, then his eyes turned blood-red as he glared at Ling Fan approaching him like a bloodthirsty wild beast.


    Humiliation and provocation, it had been so long since anyone dared to challenge him like this.


    In Binzhou, no matter what rich young master he was, they had to show Ding Shicheng polite deference.


    And now, someone who, in his eyes, was less than an ant, had openly challenged him, which was a great disgrace.


    "Kid, have the guts to repeat what you just said," Ding Shicheng had a murderous look in his eyes and a gloomy face, truly infuriated.


    The onlookers looked at Ling Fan with a veiled excitement, "So this is the Xiao family''s good-for-nothing son-in-law? I thought he had been scared off a long time ago, but he actually dared to show up, and it looks like he''s here to cause trouble, quite interesting!"


    "Heh, a waste thrown out of the family, I really don''t know where you get the nerve to be so arrogant, thinking you''re a good fighter? If you kneel down and apologize to Young Master Ding now, maybe you can save your pathetic life," Fang Jun sneered coldly.


    At the sight of Ling Fan, Xiao Jingjing felt somewhat fearful in her heart, mainly because of the domineering presence Ling Fan had left her with at the Xiao family.


    However, she quickly came to her senses and, thinking of the many people present and that she had shown weakness, became annoyed and spoke mockingly:


    "Hmph, ignorance breeds fearlessness. You even dare to offend Young Master Ding, I don''t know whether to praise your courage or call it utter stupidity, do you really think no one can handle you?"


    Li Mengying felt full of contempt, confident as if holding all the aces, quietly watching from the side, eagerly anticipating how Ding Shicheng would torture this waste.


    Just then, Liu Yuqiong, who had caught up from behind, said anxiously, "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Now''s not the time for you to be putting on a brave front. If you still care about Chu Bing, then listen to me."


    She was confident she could take Ling Fan away, but by doing so, she would be offending both the Li Family and the Ding family.


    By this time, Ding Shicheng had regained his composure, but the chill deep in his eyes was icy cold.


    Liu Yuqiong''s support of Ling Fan surprised him, but today he was determined not to save face for anyone.


    "Damn it, if you can''t earn my forgiveness today, nobody''s face will mean a thing!" Ding Shicheng''s tone was chillingly cold, fueled by anger from Ling Fan''s earlier arrogance.


    The crowd, having just heard Liu Yuqiong''s words, realized that this fool had come to play the hero, thinking he had some backing.


    Ling Fan arrived in front of the group, pausing in his steps, and everyone thought he was about to back down.


    "Ah, young people nowadays are prone to impulsiveness, brimming with youth and vigor, but arrogance requires capital. However, with such a disgraced reputation, to have this much courage is an accomplishment in itself; he has already outdone himself."


    "Heh, thought he was so tough, probably just had a brain cramp earlier, now it''s too late to regret it, a waste will always be a waste, how could he possibly turn things upside down?"


    Liu Yuqiong remained silent on the side, one can lack strength but should not lack brains.


    Seeking momentary thrill only to pay a greater price and suffer greater humiliation, that''s foolishness.


    Out of respect for Chu Bing, she had done her utmost. If Ling Fan stubbornly pursued his own humiliation, she couldn''t be blamed.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan''s silence was him backing down, after posturing so boldly earlier, he would now have to act like much more of a scaredy-cat, he was pure fool.


    All present wore expressions of schadenfreude, waiting for the scene that was about to unfold.


    But then Ling Fan''s lips curved into a smile, and he suddenly snorted coldly, "Didn''t hear clearly, huh? I said lie down like a dog at my feet, motherf****r, did you get that clear this time?"


    If Ling Fan''s earlier words had stunned the crowd, now they were completely dumbfounded.


    "Wasn''t he supposed to kneel and beg, wailing for forgiveness?" some in the crowd widened their eyes.


    "Arrogant, way too arrogant," Liu Jian''s eyes widened.


    "Courting death, does he really think Young Master Ding wouldn''t dare to kill him?" anticipation shined in Xiao Jingjing''s eyes.


    "Seen brainless folks before, but never one so unafraid of dying," Fang Jun had a look of watching a dead man.


    Li Mengying''s brows furrowed, her gaze fixed intently on Ling Fan.


    Ding Shicheng was taken aback, then burst out laughing with rage, "Good, very good, you f***ing provoked me successfully."


    Ling Fan sneered, "Heh, I look forward to your anger!"


    Ding Shicheng''s eyes narrowed, his face turned ashen, and his fists creaked.


    "What, ready to make a move?" Ling Fan scoffed, his face full of disdain.


    "F*** it, die!" Ding Shicheng roared in anger, utterly unleashed.


    His feet moved as swift as the wind, raising his fist that had been ready for a long time and aiming it straight for Ling Fan''s face. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jian, Xiao Jingjing, and others all laughed.


    Everyone already knew about Ding Shicheng''s fierceness, especially Fang Jun and Li Mengying, who were brimming with confidence.


    As Ding Shicheng''s punch was about to descend upon Ling Fan, the crowd seemed to foresee Ling Fan''s skull cracking the next second, his face covered in blood, begging for mercy in pain.


    Xiao Jingjing and others watched indifferently. Whether it was the speed or the power, Ding Shicheng''s punch had reached a terrifying level.


    The moment before the punch fell, Ling Fan calmly raised his hand and threw a punch of his own.


    In his eyes, Ding Shicheng''s speed was too slow, and his power, too weak.


    Xiao Jingjing and the rest sneered at this, seeing Ling Fan''s action as a death wish.


    Liu Yuqiong''s heart had reached its extreme tension, hardly bearing to watch. She even began to imagine the miserable state Ling Fan would soon be in.


    Ding Shicheng did not expect Ling Fan to resist, and sneered with malice, "Seeking death!"


    In the blink of an eye, fist met fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    Xiao Jingjing and the rest took the sound for granted, but in the next second, as if they had witnessed something unbelievable, they were petrified.


    They saw Ding Shicheng flying back like a broken rag doll, his arm twisted at a horrifying angle, flipping through the air for five or six meters before crashing to the ground.


    His complexion was as pale as a corpse''s, his face so distorted and contorted it had changed shape, and his eyes looking at Ling Fan seemed like they could devour him.


    In the exchange, the one lying on the ground turned out to be Young Master Ding?


    Xiao Jingjing and the others were momentarily unable to accept this reality. Wasn''t Young Master Ding professionally trained by a Martial Arts Master?


    "Damn it, I am the heir to the Ding Corporation, you''re dead meat!" Ding Shicheng shouted miserably. The pain was so intense he wished he could pass out.


    "How... how... can this be?" Xiao Jingjing and others felt as if they had been struck by lightning, their minds reeling.


    Someone in the crowd was the first to regain their senses and couldn''t help but sigh, "Ding Wanchang finally had a son in his later years and doted on him excessively. The Ding Corporation is one of the top conglomerates in Binzhou.


    Almost no one disrespects them. This loser son-in-law of the Xiao Family is finished. To have hurt Ding Wanchang''s son, just wait for his terrifying wrath."


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan walked towards Ding Shicheng step by step, showing no peculiarity, still as calm as ever.


    To this point, Ding Shicheng was still in a dazed state. Although he had not stepped into the realm of a martial artist, he was still a high-level practitioner in the mid-stage of body tempering; his punch carried at least three to five hundred pounds of force. Had he really been defeated just like that?


    And by that waste? Especially in front of Li Mengying, which was a total humiliation¡ªthis he couldn''t accept.


    Watching Ling Fan draw closer, he couldn''t help but say in terror, "What are you trying to do?"


    Liu Yuqiong, as if awoken from a dream, was completely dumbfounded. Ling Fan had already offended the Li Family, and now the Ding family as well. Did he no longer wish to live?


    "Ling Fan, you''ve gone mad. Do you know what you''re doing? You can''t afford to offend Young Master Ding; stop right now," Liu Yuqiong urged anxiously.


    Xiao Jingjing and others finally came back to their senses, and with shock and anger, shouted, "Ling Fan, apologize to Young Master Ding right away. There might still be a chance for you. Otherwise, even Xiao Chubing could be dragged down by you."


    But even though they said this, their hearts were bursting with joy, thinking about how the Ding family would deal with him and put an end to his arrogance.


    "Do you know how powerful the Ding Corporation is? If you don''t get Young Master Ding''s forgiveness, you won''t even know how you died in Binzhou," Liu Jian also rebuked coldly.


    "Ling Fan, don''t let your emotions get the better of you. Just lower your head, and I can plead on your behalf," Liu Yuqiong said, her face pale as she urged again.


    Ling Fan, as if deaf to the surrounding voices, walked straight up to Ding Shicheng, crouched down next to him.


    "Was it you who asked me to kneel and apologize just now? Do you think that Ding Wanchang will definitely protect you, that the Ding Corporation is so amazing?"


    Ding Shicheng, meeting Ling Fan''s cold gaze, inexplicably felt a shiver in his heart!


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. Call the most powerful person you can find. I want to see who dares to come to your rescue!


    But before that, you must kneel before me and repent wholeheartedly!" Ling Fan''s voice was like that from the netherworld¡ªcold, indifferent, unquestionable.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, and even Xiao Jingjing and the rest opened their mouths wide, filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 6 - 6 A Bolt from the Blue

    Ding Shicheng''s chest heaved, his breathing rough, and he gnashed his teeth as he glared at Ling Fan, seemingly forgetting even the heart-wrenching pain in the face of overwhelming humiliation and rage.


    Ling Fan stood up, his voice still cold, "It seems you are quite angry, quite unwilling. I am a man of my word, I''m giving you a chance for revenge.


    But right now, you must kneel and apologize. You have three seconds to consider, otherwise, I''ll break one of your legs."


    Ding Shicheng''s eyes were bloodshot. If he knelt now, how would he ever hold his head high again? He was weighing whether this madman would really dare to hurt him again, whether he really dared to break his limbs once more?


    Li Mengying finally recovered some clarity from her shock, a rare uneasiness rising in her heart, alongside a hint of relief.


    As such, she only needed to sit back and watch; without having to take action herself, the Ding family would take care of this trash.


    However, since this incident arose because of her, if the Ding family really got angry, it might end badly with them holding a grudge against her, considering Ding Shicheng''s arm was crippled. But she did not take it to heart.


    Ling Fan''s cold and arrogant gaze turned to Ding Shicheng, revealing a hint of amusement, "Time''s up."


    "If you dare touch me again, you will understand what it means to ''beg for life but be unable to beg for death,''" Ding Shicheng squeezed out the words through clenched teeth.


    Ling Fan ignored his threat and instead pointed to Fang Jun, Liu Jian, Li Mengying, and the others, "They are your friends, right? You now have a chance, before I break your ''dog leg'', you can ask them for help."


    Upon being pointed out by Ling Fan, Fang Jun and the others trembled. They had greatly overestimated the friendship between them. If there was no trouble, that would be one thing, but who would foolishly step up when facing a tough nut to crack?


    It wasn''t that they were too scared of Ling Fan, but as the saying goes, a wise man does not court danger. Could they not see the guy was like a madman right now?


    He would bite anyone he encountered, and even if there was retaliation afterwards, so what? If things went wrong at this moment, it could mean broken arms and legs, and no one could bear that punishment for them.


    The so-called wise man not courting danger means exactly this, and before, when they knew that the son-in-law of the Xiao Family was weak and easy to bully, they naturally didn''t mind stepping on him, giving him a slap.


    But now things were different, even Ding Shicheng had his arm broken, so what right did they have to pretend to be heroes of Liangshan?


    "Heh, Young Master Ding, your popularity is just so-so, look, even your friends disdain to help you. You were standing up for Li Mengying, right? Guess whether she''ll stand up for you now or not?


    You pitiful fool, you say you don''t even have friends, yet you act all haughty and puffed up, you''re not impressive at all.


    Now, you have to lie here like a dog, while your so-called friends watch you kneel in front of me like they''re looking at a dog," Ling Fan sneered.


    Li Mengying''s face changed again and again, not expecting Ling Fan to take his final moments to disgust her one last time.


    By now, Ding Shicheng''s face had turned the color of a pig''s liver, his eyes too bloodshot to describe the horror.


    With a fierce look toward Fang Jun and the others, his threatening voice enunciated each word clearly, "Help me kill this bastard."


    Fang Jun and the others had fire in their eyes, wishing they could tear Ling Fan apart. It was too cruel; he was intent on completely destroying them.


    If they stepped in now, they would certainly share the same fate as Young Master Ding. If they didn''t help, from the look in Ding Shicheng''s eyes just now, it was clear they would be resented later.


    This move was too decisive. Fang Jun''s scalp numbed, Li Mengying''s face grew pale, Liu Jian almost crushed his steel teeth, and Xiao Jingjing felt a chill.


    With the situation having escalated this far, as the hostess of the venue, Li Mengying could not just stand by and do nothing.


    Just as she was about to speak up, a commotion came from the entrance.


    Fang Jun''s expression changed and he immediately burst with joy. Pointing at Ling Fan, he bellowed, "Security, security, there''s been a murder, hurry up and take this son of a bitch down, or your Tian Hao Hotel won''t be able to handle the fallout."


    With such a major commotion here, it would be strange if it didn''t attract the attention of the security. Upon receiving the message, the security captain rushed over with a dozen subordinates.


    Seeing the security guards arriving, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how formidable, no matter how good at fighting Ling Fan was, how could he fend off so many hands alone?


    Next, the look in his eyes toward Ling Fan changed to a cold sneer filled with annoyance and hatred.


    The crowd parted to form a pathway, and the head of security, a burly figure with dark skin, was a retired special forces soldier, not to be compared with the Xiao Family''s bodyguards.


    He strode into the center of the venue like a tiger riding the winds and his face changed dramatically when he saw Ding Shicheng lying on the ground.


    As the son of Ding Wanchang, he recognized him, and moreover, seeing that his arm was already destroyed, he, the head of security, couldn''t escape responsibility for the trouble that had occurred at Tian Hao Hotel.


    "Brother Biao, help me kill this kid." Ding Shicheng finally saw hope and his face lit up with joy.


    The man''s name was Chen Biao, a master hired by Tian Hao Hotel for a hefty sum, and the captain of the Tian Hao security team with a special forces background.


    Chen Biao responded, and without a second word, he issued orders to a dozen security guards behind him holding rubber batons, "Take down this troublemaker for me."


    "With a swoosh,"


    a dozen burly security guards holding rubber batons charged toward Ling Fan, their fierce appearances intimidating.


    "Snap!"


    "Aaah..."


    "I gave you three seconds to consider, otherwise you''re losing a dog''s leg, you think I''m making empty threats?" Ling Fan scoffed coldly, his foot swiftly and cleanly breaking one of Ding Shicheng''s legs.


    Instant silence fell over the entire hall, only Ding Shicheng''s piercing screams sent shivers down everyone''s spine, even the charging security guards froze in place.


    Xiao Jingjing, Li Mengying, and others were utterly stunned.


    Chen Biao''s fist clenched tightly as his face went from one change to another, and he suddenly shouted fiercely, "Take him down!"


    Just then, a shrill roar came from the entrance, "Who''s the bastard in such a hurry to be reborn, daring to lay a hand on my son?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With words striking like thunder, everyone in the venue froze, feeling a chilling dread sweep over the hall, enveloping every body.


    Hearing this exceedingly arrogant voice, Ding Shicheng, like a drowning person clutching at a lifeline, wailed tearfully, "Mom, save me, I want this bastard to die a horrible death, I want him to suffer in all eighteen levels of Hell..."


    Ding Shicheng''s mother, Han Fang, was infamous for her overprotectiveness. When Ding Shicheng had a conflict with someone at school, it involved a young man with a minor background who was unaware of the Ding family''s fearsome reputation. The matter, which could have been settled with an apology,


    was escalated by Han Fang when she had someone break the boy''s limbs. That wasn''t enough; she forced the boy to drop out of school and used tough measures both openly and secretly to topple his family''s business to bankruptcy. The extent of her tyranny was now evident to all.


    Now that Ling Fan had broken Ding Shicheng''s limbs, the consequences he was about to face were far more severe than mere death.


    Everyone looking at Ling Fan no longer saw him as a dead man, but rather as someone who would endure thousands of cuts and yet be denied the release of death.


    Even Li Mengying felt a tightness in her heart, knowing that no matter the outcome, she would be remembered with hostility by the Ding family.


    At the same time, she felt an immense sense of relief. The situation had unfolded to a point where she no longer needed to lift a finger; the Ding family would be the first to bury this waste, and all she had to do now was enjoy the show.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly, he stood with his hands behind his back, and turned to look toward the entrance.


    "Tap tap tap..."


    A plump middle-aged woman with a sullen face hurried into the hall. When she saw Ding Shicheng lying on the ground wailing in pain, her sharp eyes narrowed slightly, radiating a towering rage from her gaze.


    The sound of her high heels striking the ground with cold rhythm, she quickly walked toward Ding Shicheng.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Wife Doting Demon

    "Mom, save me!" Ding Shicheng wailed.


    Seeing Ding Shicheng''s miserable state, Han Fang''s eyes were about to split with fury, "Who was it? Who did this?"


    "It was him, this bastard. Mom, get revenge for me!" Ding Shicheng cried, his only intact arm trembling as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan glanced disdainfully, "It was me who did it. What, you have a problem with that?"


    Han Fang, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, exploded from the inside out. Her face contorted ferociously as she roared at the security guards standing stupefied nearby.


    "Are you fucking useless? If you don''t kill this little bastard today, I guarantee I''ll kill you useless lot first."


    The group of security guards, frightened, braced themselves. This tigress was not someone they could afford to provoke. Without any further hesitation, they charged at Ling Fan as if facing a life-and-death enemy, hoping to take down the man in front and quell Han Fang''s terrifying rage.


    Liu Jian and others, who had just been tricked by Ling Fan, now wished to see him drop dead on the spot.


    "Hmph, you were so arrogant just now. Now let me see what you have to be arrogant about, you piece of shit trying to stir up waves." Xiao Jingjing said bitterly.


    Fang Jun and the others felt the same. Recalling how they had been played by a mere ant just moments ago, it was as disgusting as stepping on dog poop or eating a fly, and they couldn''t wait for Ling Fan to be beaten to death with a stick.


    Liu Yuqiong looked worried. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to remain so proud even now, not bowing his head at all¡ªperhaps knowing that bowing wouldn''t help.


    Suddenly, she felt a bit of admiration for him, admiring his unyielding spirit, that pride radiating from his very marrow.


    "Is this still the Xiao family''s worthless son-in-law that she knew? Facing a life-and-death crisis, still calm, indifferent, putting life and death aside," Liu Yuqiong muttered to herself.


    "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, your calm and indifference are worthless. This is reality."


    Faced with the security guards charging at him like wolves and tigers, Ling Fan''s gaze turned cold, his figure moved rapidly, turning into a blur as he dodged back and forth.


    In a blink of an eye, sounds of muffled groans erupted, as if heavy hammers were striking at the hearts of the crowd.


    One could see the previously formidable team of security guards flying backward one after another, crashing into tables and chairs, causing a panic among the onlookers.


    In just a few breaths, everyone was lying on the ground, groaning in pain, each one with either a broken arm or a leg.


    The scene fell silent; when Ling Fan had knocked down Ding Shicheng with a punch earlier, people only thought he was skilled, not feeling how formidable he was.


    Even Xiao Jingjing, though surprised, wasn''t very fearful.


    But now, with Ling Fan taking down a group of well-trained security guards in just a few breaths, the visual impact was too shocking. It wasn''t just about being able to fight; it was damn good fighting.


    Li Mengying looked at him seriously for the first time, disbelief deep in her eyes.


    Fang Jun and the others were like ducks whose necks had been caught, unable to utter a sound.


    Liu Yuqiong''s eyes sparkled lightly, "Is this your trump card? Indeed, it is very surprising, but the Ding family is not just some entity that can be dealt with by fighting; their energy far exceeds your imagination."


    Ling Fan flashed in one swift movement, arriving right in front of Han Fang, "Do you have a problem with that?"


    Han Fang snapped out of her reverie, stepping back involuntarily. She was a madwoman, but not a fool; she knew she had hit a hard rock today.


    The few bodyguards behind her were no match. She had been playing cards upstairs with friends and had rushed down in a hurry after receiving the news, unprepared.


    Yet, she wasn''t scared. Yes, to her, Ling Fan was at most a rock. Not to mention a rock, even if it were a sheet of iron, she was confident she could melt it into iron water.


    "Young man, you really surprise people. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but it seems you still don''t know whom you''re dealing with," Han Fang sneered, her voice as chilling as a bone-scraping cold wind.


    "Zhong Qiang, please the old master."


    Behind her, a man in his thirties in a suit looked gravely at Ling Fan, weighing his options and deeming himself no match, thus he respectfully said:


    "Madam, I have already notified the chairman, he should be arriving soon."


    Han Fang, assessing the situation, also knew the current circumstances, so she didn''t lose her reason and let her personal bodyguard Zhong Qiang go and get himself killed. Knowing he was outmatched and still fighting would just be humiliating herself.


    "It seems you are much smarter than your foolish son. You understand that a wise man does not eat the losses before his eyes, otherwise you wouldn''t have had your leg broken by me," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Just when Han Fang''s anger had settled, it abruptly surged up to her Niwan Palace, her face turning an iron blue as she stared at the arrogantly calm Ling Fan.


    Yes, calmness is a form of arrogance, and an extreme one at that. At this moment, Ling Fan''s composure greatly irritated her. Shouldn''t he be panicked, uneasy, fearful?


    Han Fang couldn''t figure it out. Did he truly have some powerful backing?


    Xiao Jingjing, standing nearby, seemed to detect Han Fang''s hesitation. Her eyes flashed as she spoke in a voice neither loud nor soft, "He is our Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law, but now he has no relations with the Xiao Family anymore."


    Ling Fan, eyes downcast, thought that the lesson he had given this woman last time was still too light; she hadn''t learned her lesson at all.


    At the moment, with her eyes slightly narrowed and a hint of murderous intent passing through them, Han Fang realized he was Xiao Zhengping''s worthless son-in-law and thought there was some backing behind him.


    Challenged by a worthless man, if she didn''t completely annihilate him, others might think the Ding family was nothing but a paper tiger.


    Soon any Tom, Dick, or Harry might jump out and bark a few times. In her mind, Han Fang had already sentenced him to death.


    Ling Fan felt the murderous intent emanating from Han Fang, lifted his head to meet her cold eyes, and snorted lightly, "Madam Ding, I advise you to best drop those little schemes. If I were you, I would have your son kneel before me to apologize and seek my forgiveness.


    Then admit your failure in teaching your son, who accidentally offended me, say a few good words to me, and I might forgive you and let you and your son leave."


    From the information gathered by Vermilion Bird, he had learned some of Han Fang''s secrets, so he really did not put this arrogant woman in his eyes.


    "Slap!"


    Someone''s cup accidentally fell and shattered on the marble floor.


    "Mad, completely mad." Xiao Jingjing''s thoughts had come to a halt.


    Li Mengying''s expression changed; she found that she had underestimated this useless man''s level of arrogance again and again. Did this guy truly have the strength, or was he really out of his mind?


    The onlookers all inhaled sharply.


    Fang Jun and Liu Jian among others were nearly popping their eyes out; they knew the Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law was outrageously arrogant, but they had never expected it to this extent¡ªit was beyond describing him as courting death.


    Although their families had some assets, comparing them with the Ding family was like comparing a husky with a Tibetan mastiff¡ªnot at all on the same level.


    And Ling Fan was like an ant; they couldn''t figure out where this ant got the courage and confidence to be so arrogant?


    Ding Wanchang, a legendary Wife Doting Demon; Ling Fan was the first to have dared to threaten Han Fang like this.


    One should say he was the first still alive because those who had crossed this woman before had all been sent by Ding Wanchang to Hell for repentance.


    Ding Wanchang had only had this precious son at the age of forty and truly dotes on this woman and their son to the skies.


    In Binzhou, anyone who knew Han Fang and lacked power would walk around them, afraid of unknowingly offending them and not knowing how they died.


    And here was this young man, daring to bully his woman and son. It was simply courting death.


    "Bastard, I''m going to tear you apart." Han Fang had lost all reason. She was already not far from Ling Fan and with three steps taken in two, she reached him and swung her hand¡ªwith sharp nails aimed to hit.


    If she caught him, it would surely leave a fleshly mess¡ªnever underestimate a woman''s Nine Yin White Bone Claw.


    Han Fang was completely blinded by rage, it was an uncontrollable instinctual reaction, and even the bodyguards hadn''t reacted yet. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan, unafraid, casually grabbed her wrist.


    He sneered, "Are you comfortable living at 178 Qi Yuan Road?"


    "What?" Han Fang was as if struck by lightning, suddenly freezing, her pupils shrinking to the extreme. Even her surging rage collapsed and she showed a rare look of horror.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, shook his wrist, and released Han Fang''s arm.


    Unable to withstand Ling Fan''s strength, Han Fang''s body swayed. Stumbling backwards, she ''slapped'' to the ground but completely forgot the pain as her eyes fixated on Ling Fan.


    This scene was just seen by a middle-aged man entering the hall, who instantly roared, furious as thunder, "Insolent! How dare you touch my woman and son! I will tear you to pieces and throw your remains to the wilderness for the dogs."


    The bystanders, terrified by the roar, turned pale, silent as cicadas in winter, hurriedly retreating. The Wife Doting Demon, Ding Wanchang, had arrived.

 Chapter 8 - 8 Are you calling me?

    Ding Wanchang, who was already sixty-one this year, was well preserved; he looked to be in his early fifties, while Han Fang was a whole fifteen years younger than him.


    "Xiao Fang, how are you feeling, are you hurt?" Ding Wanchang asked with a face full of tense concern.


    "Shicheng''s arms and legs are broken. If you don''t kill this bastard today, I will die right in front of you," Han Fang said, enunciating each word clearly.


    The words Ling Fan had just uttered startled her, or more accurately, scared her; she wasn''t sure what the other party actually knew.


    However, this man must die today.


    Hearing Han Fang''s words, the authoritative aura of Ding Wanchang, who had climbed his way to the top over the years, burst forth completely¡ªhe had started his career in the underworld and was responsible for countless lives.


    His gaze was as sharp as a blade as he glanced at Ding Shicheng, his pupils constricting slightly¡ªbroken arms and legs meant the attacker was ruthless.


    "You did this!" Ding Wanchang looked at Ling Fan and said in a deep voice.


    It wasn''t a question, but rather a confirmation.


    "Indeed," Ling Fan replied, as unperturbed as ever.


    The spectators around them didn''t dare make a sound, and Xiao Jingjing, Liu Yuqiong, and others stared fixedly at Ling Fan.


    Li Mengying''s lips curled into a cold smirk. Considering the situation, how could he still be so composed?


    "Old Chen, cripple him, but don''t kill him¡ªI want him alive," Ding Wanchang ordered without giving Ling Fan another glance.


    At this moment, Ding Wanchang seemed calm, but those who knew him were aware that he was extremely angry.


    "Yes!" an elder behind him responded.


    Ling Fan glanced over; he had noticed this person when he entered, dressed in a black robe, sprightly despite looking over sixty, his real age likely even greater.


    "Not bad, having a martial artist as a personal bodyguard. It must have not been easy to find someone like him. Out of respect for Xiao Chubing, I''ll give you a chance to talk privately," Ling Fan said, ignoring the elder and staring at Ding Wanchang.


    "Hm?" Ding Wanchang was taken aback, puzzled.


    He still didn''t know Ling Fan''s identity; after all, the wastrel was too infamous¡ªmany had heard of him but hadn''t seen him in person.


    "I''ll say this once only; considering that you were the only one among the few families who didn''t kick Tian Yun when it was down, I''m giving you a chance," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Wanchang, he is just a worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family; even the Xiao Family has left him to fend for himself. What are you hesitating for?" Han Fang said furiously.


    Ding Wanchang was stunned. So it was that waste from the Xiao Family. He stared at Ling Fan, punctuating each word, "Did you just threaten me?"


    He had business dealings with Xiao Chubing and found her forthright nature quite agreeable; the two were personally on good terms.


    "It seems you''ve misunderstood. There''s only one chance¡ªweigh it for yourself," Ling Fan said without even the slightest concern for Ding Wanchang.


    Everyone around was utterly shocked. What the hell was happening?


    Xiao Jingjing, Liu Jian, and others felt like their heads were going to explode; this plot twist wasn''t what they had expected.


    Li Mengying''s expression grew serious as she silently watched the unfolding situation.


    Indeed, Ling Fan didn''t fear Ding Wanchang. With his memory restored, he was no longer the useless person ridiculed by everyone but Ling Beiming, War Emperor Beiming. Even if he truly annihilated the Ding family, so what?


    He was the one with the real power now; he couldn''t care less about appeasing anyone. Annoyed? Tough luck.


    Ding Wanchang''s expression changed again and again. He had come over as soon as he got the message, totally unaware of what exactly was happening.


    But seeing the other party''s confident demeanor, it seemed that he was no simpleton and certainly not the waste people spoke of. Moreover, at a glance, he could tell that Old Chen was a martial artist.


    It should be noted that apart from Ding Wanchang himself, no one knew of Old Chen''s identity as a martial artist¡ªnot even his wife and children.


    In a moment''s time, his thoughts raced. "Let''s speak a step aside. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you know the consequences. I, Ding Wanchang, didn''t get to where I am today by being easily fooled."


    Upon Ding Wanchang''s words, everyone''s expression turned as if they had seen a ghost. That was Ding Wanchang, for heaven''s sake. Was he actually... compromising?


    "Wanchang, if you''re not willing to kill this son of a bitch, do you still have the mood to listen to his nonsense?" Han Fang was angry, or more precisely, terrified.


    "I have my own considerations and will surely give you a satisfactory answer," Ding Wanchang waved his hand, curious about what Ling Fan had to say.


    Han Fang knew further talk was pointless. Although Ding Wanchang doted on her, when it came to serious matters, he was firm in his decisions.


    Ling Fan whispered rapidly into Ding Wanchang''s ear, without a single pause, providing no time for Ding Wanchang to deliberate, and finished saying everything in less than two minutes.


    Han Fang, observing the two standing side by side, clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white, her long nails digging into her flesh, yet she felt nothing.


    "Boss Ding, if you insist on seeking revenge, I won''t stop you, but let me remind you one last time, relying on Old Chen to deal with me is still not enough," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Everyone''s minds were swirling with stars and question marks, unsure of what Ling Fan had said to Ding Wanchang, who stood motionless for a long time, his shoulders occasionally trembling, his hands clutching his hair, seemingly in great pain and conflict.


    "Could it be that this good-for-nothing brought out some powerful backer, making Ding Wanchang extremely wary and unable to contemplate revenge?" The crowd conjured up a ridiculous idea.


    "Did Ding Wanchang really let this bastard off just like that?" Xiao Jingjing looked as though she had seen a ghost, hardly believing it.


    If Ding Wanchang could swallow this insult, it would be akin to Mars colliding with Earth.


    Han Fang hesitated briefly, then approached Ding Wanchang, and the two conversed face to face, though no one knew about what.


    Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others exchanged puzzled looks. That''s it? The good-for-nothing subdued Ding Wanchang with just a few words?


    Li Mengying also watched Ling Fan with complex eyes, feeling uncertain. Today''s events had overturned everything she had imagined.


    "Could this worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family be hiding something?" Li Mengying silently wondered.


    Just then, an astonishing turn of events occurred.


    "Slap!"


    A crisp slap echoed unexpectedly in the hall. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as they processed what they had seen¡ªMars colliding with Earth.


    They saw the Wife Doting Demon, Ding Wanchang, actually slapping Han Fang across the face. Due to the excessive force, Han Fang was sent flying to the ground, her face quickly swelling up.


    "Hiss..."


    The hall filled with the sound of sharp intakes of breath as everyone''s gaze immediately fixed on Ling Fan''s location.


    Was it this young man who said something to Ding Wanchang, prompting the man known as the "Wife Doting Demon" to strike his own wife? Could this universally despised good-for-nothing possess some heaven-defying background?


    Fang Jun and others naturally considered this possibility as it was the only explanation that made sense.


    What kind of person was Ding Wanchang, to be so frightened that he hit his own wife? If it had been an ordinary man, it would be one thing, but this was the legendary "Wife Doting Demon."


    Furthermore, he had struck his wife in public. No later than tomorrow, this news would likely spread throughout the upper circles of Binhai.


    Contemplating the various possibilities, Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others who had previously mocked and ridiculed Ling Fan turned pale and weak at the knees. This was trouble with a capital T.


    In the midst of the shocked and puzzled crowd, Ding Wanchang was seen leaving with a dark expression on his face. His bodyguards carried the already unconscious Ding Shicheng to receive medical attention, while Han Fang followed behind, looking utterly despondent and drained.


    Just then, a group of people poured in from the entrance. Upon seeing Ding Wanchang, one of them, panic-stricken, said, "Boss Ding, I heard your son was injured. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation and severely penalize..."


    "Get lost!" Ding Wanchang burst out furiously and stormed off.


    The man immediately lost his fire, but still wore a smile full of apologies. He was none other than Shen Zhengyang, the manager of the five-star Tian Hao Hotel.


    He had received a call from Chen Biao the moment the incident occurred and, after a brief understanding of the situation, had hurried over as if his backside was on fire.


    He had heard that the Li Family was hosting a banquet here today to resolve grievances with that waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family. But how did it somehow become involved with Ding Shicheng being beaten and crippled?


    Standing beside Shen Zhengyang was a young man, his master, Zhou Tai, the heir to the Zhou Group, who had just returned from studying business management abroad to take over the family business.


    This Tian Hao Hotel is one of Zhou Family''s properties. Only a few days after taking over, he was informed that someone had come to make trouble and mess up the place. This was nothing less than a slap to his face, and he heard the troublemaker was a notorious waste son-in-law from Binzhou.


    Especially after seeing Ding Wanchang''s complexion, he had not been back long and had not yet managed to network; he had already offended someone.


    Anger boiling over, he cursed, "Damn it, who dares to cause trouble on my turf, come forward immediately and amputate your own arms."


    Witnessing this, everyone was thrown into a state of shock as the Zhou Family in Binhai was a top-tier power, surpassing the Ding Family and considered on par with the Feng Family, both having significant backgrounds.


    Liu Yuqiong''s complexion drastically changed the moment Zhou Tai appeared, knowing well that he was interested in Li Mengying.


    He may well use this opportunity to capture her heart. If Ling Fan clashed with Zhou Family, his fate would be sealed.


    "Are you calling for me?" Ling Fan had, at some point, appeared right in front of Zhou Tai.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Give Me an Explanation

    Zhou Tai looked disdainful, "Beat it, what are you supposed to be? I''m asking who''s causing trouble on my turf. Is it you?"


    In his eyes, anyone who could make Ding Wanchang back down had to be at least in their mid-thirties, an extraordinary figure of some sort.


    And the young man in his twenties before him looked like nothing special, had he come to make a joke? Or was he just some clown who had bounced in from nowhere?


    The onlookers wore peculiar expressions as Young Master Zhou had just returned to the country, so it wasn''t strange that he didn''t recognize Ling Fan.


    However, upon seeing Zhou Tai, a flicker of interest passed through Li Mengying''s eyes. Ding Wanchang''s submission had caught her off guard, and she was unsure whether she could handle this trash herself.


    Fang Jun and the others were so excited their faces turned red. Ling Fan was a scourge they had deeply offended, and naturally, they were thrilled to see someone formidable come to deal with him.


    "This idiot actually bumped into Young Master Zhou, just wait for him to die," Xiao Jingjing''s face, previously pale with fright, finally regained its color.


    A man she had always seen as worthless had suddenly become someone she looked up to¡ªthe disparity was too much for her to come to terms with.


    Li Mengying also harbored some expectations, hoping this Young Master Zhou wouldn''t disappoint her, not embarrassing himself like that trash Ding Shicheng.


    A trash she despised had suddenly become someone even the Li Family feared; this was something she couldn''t accept.


    So, she hoped that Zhou Tai could squash Ling Fan like an ant.


    Liu Yuqiong felt anxious behind Ling Fan, knowing that the Zhou Family''s energy couldn''t compare to Ding Wanchang''s. The Ding family was terrifying enough, but they still lagged a few levels behind the Zhou Family.


    She had no idea how Ling Fan managed to get Ding Wanchang to give up on revenge, but that didn''t mean he could handle Zhou Tai as well.


    Right now, all she could do was worry. Even if she wanted to help, it was out of the question¡ªthe Liu Family might be a powerful clan in Binzhou, but they were still vastly inferior to the Zhou Family.


    "I am the one you''re looking for. So, do you want to end up like that guy they carried out just now?" Ling Fan said, his face half-smile, half-mockery.


    "Hm?" Zhou Tai''s expression darkened, finally taking a serious look at the young man before him.


    "It''s you causing trouble here? That famous waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" Zhou Tai now recalled that his men had mentioned something about the troublemaker being a waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family.


    "Young Master Zhou, he''s here to cause trouble for my Li Family. Just earlier, Young Master Ding spoke on my behalf, and he broke Ding''s arms and legs.


    I think it''s better for you not to get involved, Young Master Zhou. If something happens to you too, I wouldn''t want to be distrusted and resented by the Zhou Family," Li Mengying said with a loaded implication.


    Ling Fan cast a meaningful look at Li Mengying, finding this woman rather interesting. The reputation of the Li Family''s social butterfly was indeed well-earned; with just a sentence, she had pushed Zhou Tai to the front line.


    In truth, the Li Family was only seemingly strong, relying solely on Li Mengying, the socialite, and her manipulative tactics to leverage power.


    There were even rumors that the Li Family''s heir wasn''t the sole male, Li Guohao, but Li Mengying herself, which showed how capable she was.


    Zhou Tai''s eyes lit up upon seeing Li Mengying, a glint of greed passing through. He was familiar with the four great beauties of Binzhou.


    But he fancied Li Mengying the most as she always had a charm that could trigger thunder and fire.


    However, he felt slightly displeased upon hearing Li Mengying''s words, "Xiao Ying, that''s not very fun of you to equate that trash Ding Shicheng with me. We had a deal¡ªif I take care of this trash for you, how about you become my girlfriend?"


    Zhou Tai wasn''t stupid; he was looking for an opportunity to win over Li Mengying. After all, even Ding Wanchang had shown weakness, indicating that this trash before him must have some tricks up his sleeve.


    The Li Family would probably lose a couple of teeth trying to deal with him, but to him, Zhou Tai, it was no big deal. In Binzhou, the Zhou Family truly feared no one.


    "Hehe, Young Master Zhou, you are quite confident? Is this a letter of allegiance you''re offering, or a betrothal gift? If you want to pursue me, you''ll need to show some sincerity, and handling this kid might not be enough!" Li Mengying said with a coquettish smile.


    Zhou Tai, hearing Li Mengying''s response, immediately felt reassured, as if she had implied agreement, "Hehe, you will definitely see my sincerity!"


    A trace of smugness crossed Li Mengying''s heart. This was her tactic, maneuvering amongst the scions of noble houses, making them willingly do her bidding.


    However, she was also somewhat moved by Zhou Tai. After all, the Zhou Family''s influence was clear for anyone to see. If she could hook up with him, the Li Family would surely ascend several ranks.


    Mainly, she had other plans. She couldn''t quite see through Ling Fan, this waste, and without complete certainty, she didn''t mind drawing disaster to someone else. Letting Zhou Tai deal with him was the best choice.


    "Kid, I don''t know how you did it, beating up Young Master Ding Wanchang and he let you off, but I''m not him. Maybe you have some background. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it''s useless against me. Causing trouble here, daring to bother Miss Li, if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, the consequences are not something you can afford," Zhou Tai said with ease, not taking Ling Fan seriously at all.


    "Hehe, how would you like me to explain?" Ling Fan asked, amused, another pawn with an overinflated sense of self-worth.


    Zhou Tai showed impatience, "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Break your own arms and kneel to beg for mercy, that would be your explanation. Do you need my help?"


    "Hmm, your suggestion isn''t bad, I''m just curious where your confidence comes from."


    "By being the heir of the Zhou Family, is that enough?"


    "Zhou Family?" Ling Fan mused.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s hesitant expression, Zhou Tai felt a surge of pleasure and was very satisfied with his reaction. The reputation of the Zhou Family was indeed formidable enough to cow others.


    Seems like his family''s influence had grown even greater during the years he had spent abroad, and he was proud of his family''s strength.


    Li Mengying secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, it seemed her judgment was correct. Zhou Tai could indeed handle this ''waste'', much better than Ding Shicheng.


    "Hmm, that''s enough!" Ling Fan nodded slightly as if after serious consideration.


    Zhou Tai lifted his proud chin, like a victorious general, and flashed a smug smile at Li Mengying.


    But in the next second, an abrupt change occurred.


    Ling Fan moved as fast as lightning, slapping Zhou Tai''s face with a palm infused with Inner Strength.


    Zhou Tai felt a great force hit him, sending his body flying into the air.


    But Ling Fan didn''t let him fly away. He grabbed Zhou Tai''s arm and shook it violently while pressing down on his shoulder, forcefully smashing him to the ground.


    "Crack!"


    "Thud!"


    A series of bone-cracking sounds filled the hall, sending shivers down the onlookers'' spines.


    The marble floor tiles cracked, Zhou Tai''s arms hung limply, he knelt on the ground with his knee bones shattered, his face as pale as a dead man.


    The surrounding crowd was completely numb. They had witnessed Ling Fan''s audacity along the way and now realized that this guy truly feared neither heaven nor earth, having directly crippled Young Master Zhou. He had punctured a hole in the Binzhou''s sky.


    "Your suggestion was very good; I''ve helped you break your arms and kneel to beg for mercy. Now you can inform the Patriarch Zhou and ask if he dares to demand an explanation from me?" Ling Fan spoke chillingly, as if an Arctic breeze swept through the hall, making everyone''s color change in fright.

 Chapter 10 - 10 The Young Master Seeks Forgiveness

    Xiao Jingjing, Li Mengying, Fang Jun, and others experienced a complete mental short-circuit, feeling as if their understanding of the world was repeatedly being reconstructed and then shattered again, teetering on the brink of collapse.


    The onlookers had long lost their composure¡ªthis was Zhou Tai, the heir to the Zhou Family, who didn''t even blink as he declared someone''s downfall as though it were nothing?


    Everyone''s minds went blank.


    Zhou Tai''s whole body twitched, intense pain spreading through his head, his brain feeling like a helicopter was roaring inside, and his vision turned dark and dull.


    More than the physical pain was the trauma of a spirit on the verge of collapse.


    Zhou Tai''s eyes were empty, devoid of life, unable to accept the reality before him, feeling as if all his dignity had shattered like glass in an instant, leaving nothing but fragments strewn about.


    In the hall, people gradually collected their thoughts, the previous scene having unfolded too quickly and swiftly.


    For a moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on Ling Fan as if they had seen a ghost.


    At that moment, Zhou Tai was as miserable as one could be, not only with both arms broken and knee shattered but also with his jaw dislocated and nasal bones broken, his mouth filled with fresh blood and broken teeth.


    Despite the excruciating pain that almost caused him to spasm, he couldn''t utter a single word because the blood had blocked his throat and mouth.


    Ling Fan showed no mercy, his calm presence causing the temperature in the already silent hall to drop further.


    "Next time, remember, before you show off, wipe your eyes clean and don''t talk so much." With that, Ling Fan turned to look at the pale Li Mengying.


    Just then, a series of hurried footsteps came from the entrance.


    "Who is Ling Fan?"


    Hearing the voice, Zhou Tai''s muddled thoughts regained a sliver of clarity, and his body trembled violently.


    His father, Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong of the Zhou Family, had arrived.


    "Dad, save me!" Zhou Tai knelt on the ground, shouting as loudly as he could.


    In the silent hall, his voice was exceptionally clear, filled with pain, agitation, and grievance.


    Suddenly, everyone''s attention shifted to the entrance.


    One of Binzhou City''s true bigshots, Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong.


    Ling Fan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man with a square face wearing a Sun Yat-sen suit, appearing to be in his fifties, with small but piercing and wise eyes full of experience.


    He was accompanied by only one elderly man, but no one present dared to ignore him.


    Patriarch Zhou stood there, an ordinary man, yet exuding an intense aura of authority that made it hard for others to breathe.


    In fact, many people quickly averted their gaze after looking at Patriarch Zhou, lacking the courage to look any longer.


    This was a giant who could make the whole Binzhou City quake with a single stamp of his foot!


    Li Mengying''s complexion changed slightly¡ªwhile she was able to handle second-generation heirs like Zhou Tai with ease, facing a major figure like Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong pressured her significantly.


    "Dad, kill him, kill him!" Zhou Tai''s face flushed with excitement, believing in his heart that his father was omnipotent.


    Patriarch Zhou glanced at Zhou Tai and then at Ling Fan. Despite decades of Qi cultivation skill, he couldn''t keep his heart from trembling at that moment.


    Immediately, with a stern face, he walked step by step toward Ling Fan.


    Instantly, life returned to Zhou Tai''s eyes, and his blood boiled with anticipation of his father avenging him.


    The others in the hall turned their gaze to Ling Fan, their expressions one of silent mourning.


    Patriarch Zhou''s pace was unhurried, but each step seemed heavy on the hearts of the onlookers, suffocating them. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, Patriarch Zhou came face to face with Ling Fan.


    In the hall, the atmosphere reached its peak of tension.


    "You''re the one who injured my son? What audacity! Uncle Lu, take action!" Patriarch Zhou ordered coldly, his voice barely concealing his murderous intent.


    Just then, amidst the oppressive and heavy atmosphere of the hall, a series of heavy ''tap tap tap'' footsteps suddenly echoed.


    The crowd couldn''t help but turn their heads to look, seeing a man in a suit and leather shoes with an air of distinction, who rushed in with a panicked expression!


    The people in the hall looked at each other in confusion, unsure of the newcomer''s identity.


    "Cao Jinghui?" The elder beside Patriarch Zhou was startled and muttered to himself.


    This man was the powerhouse behind the Zhou Family in Jiangbei, and it was unexpected for him to appear here so suddenly.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow at the sight; this guy was from the Li Family managing affairs in Jiangbei and was, in a way, a subordinate of Vermilion Bird.


    He had come to Binzhou City specifically to pay his respects to Vermilion Bird, who had arrived.


    Because Vermilion Bird had some business to take care of, Cao Jinghui had been caught on short notice by Vermilion Bird and was secretly following by his side, ready to serve at a moment''s notice.


    With Cao Jinghui''s appearance in the hall, dripping with cold sweat, the Zhou Family had collided with the mysterious Young Master Ling, and without mentioning the impending misfortune of the Zhou Family, he would be in big trouble himself.


    This fellow''s reputation in Jiangbei was thunderous; no one was unaware of him.


    However, he had always been low-key and seldom appeared in public, making him almost unrecognizable to most people.


    When Zhou Zhenxiong saw the person who had walked in, his body trembled violently, and his face filled with shock.


    When had Cao Jinghui come to Binzhou City? And how could he appear here suddenly without even a greeting?


    All of a sudden, as if he had realized something, he heard that a very important figure had recently arrived in Binzhou, someone behind the scenes who backed the Zhou Family.


    "Could it be..."


    Having thought up to this point, Zhou Zhenxiong immediately composed himself, abandoned Ling Fan, and hurried over to Cao Jinghui.


    "Big Brother Cao, you...." Zhou Zhenxiong greeted him excitedly.


    Cao Jinghui approached him without a sideways glance, pushed him away with a single motion, and walked past him straight towards Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, how do you wish to deal with the Zhou Family?" Cao Jinghui arrived in front of Ling Fan and said with fear and trepidation.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Zhenxiong felt as if he had been struck by Five Thunders and nearly fell to the ground!


    There was dead silence in the hall; no one knew who this newcomer was, with such a haughty tone.


    Amidst this silence, under everyone''s stupefied gaze, Zhou Zhenxiong ''thump'' fell to his knees.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, Zhou Mou has been blind; please, Young Master, forgive me!" Zhou Zhenxiong pleaded, his face deathly pale with fear.


    This... this... how could this be?


    In that moment, inside the hall, it was as if there were no living souls left, not even the sound of a heartbeat or breath could be heard.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face turned ashen, Fang Jun and others looked as if they had been struck by a calamity, and Li Mengying had the expression of someone who had been utterly screwed over.


    Only Liu Yuqiong felt like she was riding a roller coaster¡ªnervous yet excited to an extreme, and with her hand over her mouth and eyes wide open, she was full of disbelief.


    "Dad, dad, what''s wrong with you? Just kill him!" After several breaths, Zhou Tai let out a miserable scream; he was going mad.


    Who was this person? In the whole of Binzhou, there was nobody that his father would kneel to.


    This guy had just returned from overseas, and although he was the heir to the Zhou Family, he had heard of Cao Jinghui but had never had the chance to meet him before.


    "Shut your mouth, and if you spout nonsense again, I''ll cripple you myself," Zhou Zhenxiong shouted angrily.


    At this moment, his heart was full of turmoil and nerves. Just who had Zhou Tai offended to bring about such a dreadful situation?


    Zhou Zhenxiong was furious, angry at Zhou Tai; the Zhou Family was facing an existential crisis.


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhou Tai completely forgot the pain his body was experiencing, his heart filled with endless fear.


    He wasn''t stupid; someone before whom even his father wouldn''t dare to offend, someone who would prostrate¡ªhow terrifying must that person be?


    Initially, he had no need to provoke the other party, but because of a woman, he had been irrational and calamity had befallen him. Now he was filled with regret.


    On the other hand, Li Mengying, who had been looking forward to this, felt a chill through her body, as though her heart had been frozen.


    Who was this person? How could the Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law possess such power?


    It''s over!


    All is over!


    The Li Family is finished!


    Xiao Jingjing had a pale face, with a vacant look in her eyes.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What, what, what is going on?"


    "Isn''t he just a useless son-in-law? How could he have such connections?"


    Looking at Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others, they were ashen-faced, full of regret.


    The thought of how they had struck and mocked Ling Fan before made them terrified now.


    Someone who even Zhou Zhenxiong wouldn''t dare to offend, with a background so frightening¡ªif Ling Fan wished, they couldn''t even begin to imagine their own fates.


    Ling Fan''s gaze shifted, a bit surprised to discover that the Zhou Family had some connection with the Vermilion Bird.


    "Enough, I won''t make things difficult for the Zhou Family, but from now on, he can''t be the Family Head!" Ling Fan said indifferently as he pointed at Zhou Tai.


    Upon hearing these words, Zhou Zhenxiong felt a tremor in his heart, and at the same time, he let out a silent sigh of relief.


    "What?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck, looking at Ling Fan in disbelief, and the hall was engulfed in dead silence once again.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Everyone Trembles at the Hongmen Banquet!

    The onlookers immediately lost their ability to think; just one sentence was about to ruin the heir of the Zhou Family?


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Tai felt as if struck by lightning, his eyes turning blood red.


    If he lost his position as the heir, he would be nothing but trash, a fate more painful than death.


    His gaze fixed steadfastly on his father, at this moment, heaven and hell seemed just a thought away for him, the extreme mental tension made him forget even the physical pain.


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s face stiffened, and after taking a deep breath, he respectfully said to Ling Fan, "I will follow Young Master''s arrangements!"


    ''Pff.....''


    Zhou Tai could not withstand the shock, extreme anger overwhelmed him, and he violently spat out a mouthful of blood. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Agreed... agreed?" The onlookers were dumbstruck.


    Li Mengying trembled, her face turned pale, an indescribable feeling in her heart; realizing matters had escalated, she began to ponder various possible countermeasures.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face drained of color, suddenly feeling the whole world had gone mad!


    Ling Fan looked meaningfully at Zhou Zhenxiong, not expecting this man to also be a formidable figure, truly capable of abandoning his son.


    Actually, for Zhou Zhenxiong, there was nothing to hesitate about, between the entire family and Zhou Tai, he would definitely choose the former!


    After all, it was just a change of heir, he didn''t only have this one son, it was just that Zhou Tai was more outstanding.


    "From tomorrow, I don''t want to hear the name ''Li Family'' in Binzhou!" said Ling Fan, pointing towards Li Mengying.


    "Your son was just being used by her as a pawn, here''s your chance for revenge."


    Li Mengying shivered, barely keeping her balance, Ling Fan had not given her a straight look from the beginning, crushing all her pride.


    Zhou Zhenxiong glanced resentfully at Li Mengying, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I will ensure a satisfactory outcome."


    The Li Family, in their Zhou Family''s eyes, really wasn''t much, the only slight concern was their relation with the Feng Family.


    But daring to use his son, even the Feng Family would be useless, everyone has their own backing and connections, he wasn''t afraid, especially when assisting Ling Fan.


    "By the way, I heard that there''s a new vice chairman in Zhou Dafu under the Zhou Family, I find that person quite uncomfortable!" Ling Fan said casually.


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s heart shuddered, he quickly responded, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I know what to do!"


    Xiao Jingjing was dumbfounded, almost collapsing to the ground, wasn''t the vice chairman of Zhou Dafu Zhang Xu?


    She immediately regretted offending Ling Fan, murmuring to herself, "How could this guy have so much power?"


    "I leave this to you, take special care of these two lads." Ling Fan ordered, pointing at Liu Jian and Fang Jun.


    Seeing Ling Fan pointing at them, both men''s legs went weak, collapsing to the ground, faces ashen.


    Leaving these words, he walked out of the hall under the fearful gazes of the crowd.


    Zhou Tai watched Ling Fan walk towards the door, eyes filled with resentful poison.


    Liu Yuqiong hesitated for a moment, suppressing the turbulent emotions in her heart, and followed him out.


    Ling Fan had just reached the door when his phone rang.


    Pulling it out, he saw a call from his colleague, Xu Miaotong; he was supposed to be at work today but had taken a leave suddenly!


    Probably the bosses were worried and sent someone to check on him!


    "Hello!" Ling Fan answered the call.


    "Brother Fan, there''s trouble at the store, a guy named Li Guohao came with people looking for you by name, Sister Ying asked me to secretly notify you, suggesting you avoid coming to work these days!" Xu Miaotong said nervously on the phone.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    "Don''t worry, I''m on my way!"


    "Brother Fan, don''t act rashly, be careful, I need to get back now!" Xu Miaotong cautioned, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Ling Fan, listening to the dial tone, his face instantly darkened.


    "Take me to the ''Night''s End'' bar near Binzhou University!" Ling Fan ordered Cao Jinghui with a stern voice.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Jinghui didn''t hesitate, hurriedly got into the car, and sped away with a slam on the accelerator.


    Liu Yuqiong, who had followed him outside, was just about to shout to Ling Fan when he saw him jump into the car and speed away.


    At that moment, her curiosity about Ling Fan multiplied, she quickly dove into a nearby Audi A4, and followed with a press of the gas.


    In Cao Jinghui''s Mercedes.


    "Young Master Ling, someone is following us, it''s that girl who stopped you earlier!" Cao Jinghui glanced in the rear-view mirror and reported.


    "Ignore her!" Ling Fan frowned and instructed.


    At this time, he had no intention of dealing with Liu Yuqiong, that clumsy girl, his mind was entirely on Xia Ying at the bar.


    During these two years of amnesia, finding work wasn''t easy, and one night while looking for work near the university town, he had accidentally stumbled upon Xia Ying being dragged into a small grove to be robbed.


    Instinctively, he intervened and saved her, later learning that she was the owner of a local bar.


    Knowing about Ling Fan''s situation, she helped him get a job at the bar, and later insisted on him being her sworn brother.


    Ling Fan had no objections and went along with it.


    Over the year at work, Xia Ying took great care of him, and their relationship was good!


    Now, that Li Guohao had recklessly gone to the bar to cause trouble, literally courting disaster.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Trouble Brewing!

    ''Night''s End'' bar, surrounded by bustling crowds of dozens.


    "Wang Chuang, the person you''re looking for is not here. If Ling Fan ever returns, I''ll inform you," a crisp, pleasant voice rang out in the midst of the crowd.


    There stood a beautiful woman dressed in professional attire, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, her delicate features and appealing eyes exuding an ethereal beauty, indescribably charming and lovely.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if he''s not here. Our boss has taken a liking to you. Come with us," Wang Chuang sneered, his gaze momentarily pausing on the fair-skinned legs below the woman''s skirt suit as he spoke nonchalantly.


    "Heh, you must be joking. I already have a boyfriend, so please show some respect!" the woman''s face changed slightly as she responded coldly.


    She quickly glanced at a quiet young man sitting nearby, named Li Guohao.


    She was a bit puzzled as to how Ling Fan could have offended such people for no apparent reason.


    "Miss Xia, do you really think I''m joking?" Wang Chuang coldly huffed right away.


    Xia Ying took a deep breath inwardly, "Wang Chuang, causing trouble unreasonably won''t solve anything.


    I don''t know what grudge you have with Ling Fan, so name your price and let''s settle this."


    "Hehe, still the same tough big sister, willing to fork out money to smooth things over!


    However, this dispute can''t be resolved with money. Go out with Young Master Li for one night, serve him well, and if he''s happy, all will be well," Li Guohao raised his head and chuckled ominously.


    His eyes moved brazenly up and down Xia Ying''s attractive figure as he felt utterly baffled that a fine "vegetable" like her had been snagged by a "pig" like Ling Fan.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ying''s face instantly turned pale, her chest heaving with suppressed anger.


    "Li Chenggang, please show them out!" Xia Ying gritted her teeth and commanded coldly.


    This Wang Chuang was merely a local hoodlum extorting protection fees; she really thought she''d be scared of this guy?


    As Xia Ying finished speaking, a tall, big man dressed in a security guard uniform, followed by a group of security personnel, emerged.


    "Wang Chuang, you''ve received your protection money, so if you know what''s good for you, leave quickly and stop causing trouble here!" Li Chenggang glared coldly and spoke sternly.


    He was an ex-soldier and had little tolerance for street thugs or acts of injustice against women.


    "Fuck, who the hell are you to meddle in my business?" Wang Chuang was thoroughly enraged.


    After all, he was the boss of this area and had recently climbed the ranks by connecting with Li Guohao through Zhao Bin.


    Feeling ignored now, his pride was injured, embarrassing him in front of Young Master Hao.


    "I''m the head of the security here, any objections?


    You have a feud with Ling Fan, if you''re capable, go find him. But what kind of a man are you, harassing a woman and refusing to let her go?" Li Chenggang scoffed coldly, sparing him no mercy in his retort.


    "You......" Wang Chuang was boiling with rage, about to explode.


    "Hehe, interesting. Ling Fan that waste has the guts to act tough, probably all learned from you, huh!" Zhao Bin chuckled coldly as he stepped forward.


    Li Chenggang gave him a brief glance, his fists tightening. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fuck, listen up everyone. Do you not recognize Young Master Li Guohao of the Binzhou Li Family?


    One of Binzhou''s four great beauties, Li Mengying, Brother Hao''s sister, fuck, get it? Ok?" Zhao Bin pointed arrogantly at Li Guohao, boasting loudly.


    At these words, the surrounding spectators were all startled into an uproar.


    Even Xia Ying''s complexion changed, her gaze towards Li Guohao filled with wariness, her heart sinking instantly.


    No wonder the name sounded somewhat familiar just now, it turns out to be that playboy Eldest Young Master Li from the Li Family.


    Li Chenggang''s expression also changed slightly. He never expected him to be one of the Li family members, truly a giant tree he couldn''t afford to offend easily.


    However, as a military man, his sense of justice made it impossible for him to ignore the situation.


    "Damn, it''s someone from the Li family, this bar is in trouble today!" a spectator among the crowd couldn''t help but whisper.


    Even the bar''s waitstaff all changed expressions. Everyone had initially wanted to stand up and condemn the other party, but upon learning his identity, they immediately backed down.


    "Right, didn''t Li Guohao come here to find that Ling Fan?


    Quickly notify him to come over, what kind of man is he, causing trouble and then just hiding behind, letting a woman take the bullets for him?" someone suddenly became indignant.


    Many in the surrounding crowd became emotionally agitated, and while they dared not offend this Eldest Young Master Li,


    they couldn''t stand to see Xia Ying, such a gorgeous woman, being insulted. Thus, everyone started to point their fingers at Ling Fan, who was hiding and not daring to show himself.


    "Fuck, exactly, he really is a coward, what kind of shit is this if he can''t even show his face!" someone grumbled righteously indignant.


    In an instant, the simmering anger among the spectators at the bar all directed towards Ling Fan, with insults being thrown around, basically labeling him a coward and a weakling!


    Li Guohao and his group listened to the whispers and discussions around them, their faces filled with smug, arrogant sneers.


    Xia Ying''s face turned pale, utterly distressed.


    Li Chenggang stood rooted to the spot, caught between a rock and a hard place, hardly daring to take action against Li Guohao.


    If he touched him today, he was sure to be beaten up later.


    "Young Master Li, if Ling Fan has offended you in any way, I apologize here on his behalf and hope you could be magnanimous and let him off!" Xia Ying took a deep breath internally, forced to step forward and face him.


    "Haha, it''s not that hard to solve, let that kid come over here, kneel down in front of me, and grovel like a dog at my feet, then we''ll call it even!" Li Guohao sneered.


    "You...." Xia Ying, hearing this, began to seethe with anger.


    This guy had no intention of resolving the issue; he was blatantly humiliating Ling Fan.


    "Haha, can''t bear to, right? Fine, I''m quite interested in you, make me comfortable, and I might let it slide, since that kid has such a nice sister!" Li Guohao sneered viciously.


    "Miss Xia, don''t be ungrateful. Our boss taking a liking to you is your good fortune, aren''t you happy about it?" Zhao Bin sneered from the side.


    "Haha, exactly, what''s with your attitude, are you saying our Brother Hao isn''t good enough for you?" Wang Chuang also sneered.


    Xia Ying stood rooted to the spot, her face pale with anger, her arms trembling slightly.


    "Li Guohao, please have some dignity. Even though your Li family has some power in Binzhou, it doesn''t cover the sky. I hope you can show some restraint!" Xia Ying gritted her teeth and uttered each word deliberately.


    She didn''t believe that Li Guohao would dare to kidnap her in broad daylight!


    At her words, Li Guohao''s face suddenly darkened, his patience having run out.


    "Damn it, giving face but not taking it, acting both like a prostitute and a saint, what virtuous woman act are you trying to pull?


    Isn''t your so-called elder sister act just being that coward''s lover?


    Who cares who you sleep with, am I not better than that loser?" Li Guohao pointed at Xia Ying, his face full of malice.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar, and everyone''s gaze towards Xia Ying was filled with a strange light!

 Chapter 13 - 13 How daring of the dog!

    "The owner of Night''s End is that kind of person?" someone in the crowd suddenly murmured in disbelief.


    "Heh, who would have thought, she''s actually a woman of loose morals!" another person sneered.


    "Heh, what''s so surprising about that? Any woman who looks halfway decent is bound to be wild, let alone one this good-looking!" someone else said with a suggestive tone.


    "But really, I''m so curious. They say that guy is just a bouncer at the bar, no idea what he''s got that could make the boss lady so infatuated!"


    By now, even the bar staff showed a look of realization.


    "No wonder they call each other brother and sister and even leave work together sometimes. So that''s what''s been going on!" a bartender muttered under their breath.


    "Damn, I never would''ve guessed. Ling Fan usually keeps such a low profile, but he actually scored the boss lady. Shit, I really misjudged him!" a security guard at the bar widened his eyes, his face full of envy and resentment.


    Xia Ying, having heard the whispers around her, was already pale with anger, her shoulders shaking.


    "Li Guo, don''t you dare slander me and tarnish my reputation, you lowlife scum!" Xia Ying said, nearly bursting into tears.


    "Heh heh, I''m the lowlife scum?


    You damn well don''t say how you dare to do things but can''t face them. I just really don''t fucking get it, in what way is that piece of trash better than me!" Li Guohao''s face turned cold.


    Right now, he felt an intense jealousy and irritation toward Ling Fan, especially since he had heard that Ling Fan had previously called him a syphilitic waste at the Xiao Family.


    "Ling, I swear, if I don''t conquer all the women close to you, I might as well write my name backwards!" Li Guohao thought hatefully.


    At this moment, Xu Miaotong, who had just finished calling Ling Fan, sneaked back.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, she witnessed the scene unfolding before her and couldn''t help but feel angry, her pretty face turning frosty.


    "I advise you not to go too far. Leave now; I''ve already called the police!" Xu Miaotong stepped forward from the back of the crowd, her face a warm yet angry expression.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately turned to look in the direction of the voice, curious.


    Who would dare, at this moment, to provoke Li Guohao?


    Li Guohao''s eyebrows raised, and he turned around coldly, but upon seeing who it was, his eyes lit up.


    He saw a beautiful young woman, about eighteen or nineteen, with skin fairer than snow, incomparably delicate and lovely, with a clear and breathtakingly beautiful complexion.


    "Fuck, this bar is like a den of beauties. That son of a bitch Ling Fan sure knows how to live it up!" Li Guohao cursed inwardly.


    At this, everyone around showed a look of concern on their faces.


    "Damn it!" Li Chenggang, standing on the side, inwardly cursed.


    Xia Ying turned her head and, upon seeing that it was Xu Miaotong, couldn''t help feeling a touch of gratitude, her face also showing concern.


    As expected, the expression on Wang Chuang''s face darkened, and he stepped forward.


    "Shit, I thought it was someone else. It was you who called the cops, huh? Tired of living, are you!" Wang Chuang stood in front of Xu Miaotong, his face dark as he spoke.


    He had just received a message from the station that someone had reported the incident, urging him to wrap things up quickly to avoid any major trouble.


    Feeling irritated, this brazen woman had just popped up.


    Xu Miaotong, facing the menacing thug in front of her, felt slightly nervous but tried to maintain her composure as she met his gaze.


    "The police will be here soon; you still have time to leave!" Xu Miaotong warned, somewhat nervously.


    She had called the police a while ago but saw no one coming, feeling not very reassured.


    "Damn, you''re really asking for it!" Wang Chuang felt his face being lost repeatedly in front of Young Master Hao today.


    How could Li Guohao not think he was just a piece of trash that bluffs with his mouth?


    "Men, break this woman''s legs and throw her out!" Wang Chuang immediately shouted coldly to the underlings he had brought with him.


    At these words, Xu Miaotong was immediately terrified, her limbs turned ice-cold, and her face lost all color.


    "If you dare, in broad daylight, I''d like to see who has the guts to touch her!" Seeing this, Xia Ying quickly stood up and pulled Xu Miaotong behind her.


    Li Chenggang sighed softly to the side and also stood up.


    "Young Master Hao, it seems a bit much to lay a hand on a girl!" Li Chenggang said, steeling himself.


    "Motherf*cker, who the hell do you think you are to speak here? If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of the way!" Zhao Bin shouted coldly.


    "Heh, why waste words? If someone dares to play the hero to save the beauty, then they must be prepared to face the consequences. Break his legs for me!" Li Guohao sneered.


    He had seen enough. If he didn''t take serious action today, they would think Li Guohao was a pushover.


    With Li Guohao''s order, Wang Chuang didn''t say another word, but made a grand gesture to the dozen or so underlings behind him.


    At once, over ten people rushed out whooping, armed with weapons, ferociously charging straight for Li Chenggang.


    The onlookers, seeing this, were immediately shocked and scattered, knocking over tables and chairs in fear of being caught in the crossfire and suffering an undeserved plight.


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong, standing to the side, were also pale-faced.


    But in the blink of an eye, the dozen men had clashed with Li Chenggang.


    "Clang, bang, thud"


    After all, Li Chenggang had served in the military; he could fight, and in a moment, three or four men were lying on the ground.


    But as the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands, and in the end, he was overpowered. One of the men took up a baseball bat and, with a ''snap,'' broke his leg!


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, drenched in cold sweat from the pain, but not uttering a single sound.


    "Pah, damn it, take that for showing off!" Wang Chuang spat viciously.


    Immediately, the entire bar fell silent, with no one daring to speak.


    "Chuangzi, what this guy said earlier made sense. How can you be so rough with a beauty?" Li Guohao immediately turned to Wang Chuang and chided him.


    "Uh... Young Master Hao''s lesson is..." Wang Chuang stammered.


    "What I mean is, this chick is not bad. Tie both of them up and bring them back; I''ll reward you two tonight," Li Guohao said with a light smile, giving the command.


    Wang Chuang and Zhao Bin were stunned and then hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you so much for your reward, Young Master Hao!"


    "That dumbass isn''t going to show up, get on with it. I don''t have time to waste here!" Li Guohao spoke indifferently.


    "Yes, Young Master Hao!" Wang Chuang hurriedly responded. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Men, take these two women away!"


    Following the command, a few underlings stepped forward, heading straight for the two women.


    "What are you doing, let go..." Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong cried out in alarm.


    No matter how much they struggled, it was useless; they were promptly hoisted up, one on each side.


    "Li Guohao, you''ve got some nerve, who gave you the courage?" A sharp voice, cutting like a knife, suddenly swept in from outside the door.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone in the hall was startled and turned to look at the doorway.


    They saw a young man with his hands behind his back, walking in with an icy demeanour.


    Li Guohao''s pupils shrank as he focused on the newcomer. He hadn''t expected this nobody would dare to come!

 Chapter 14 - 14: A Stunning Step, Trembling the Entire Arena!

    The onlookers in the bar turned their attention to the young man appearing at the doorway, exchanging puzzled glances.


    "What kind of background does this guy have? So bold? He dares to challenge Young Master Li?" Someone in the crowd immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Sigh! Someone coming to the rescue is a good thing at least!" A voice tinged with sympathy muttered quietly.


    "Now there''s something exciting to watch. Since he dares to challenge Li Guohao, he must not be some nobody. Wonder which family''s son he is!" someone on the side commented indifferently.


    Everyone hadn''t expected the bar''s proprietress to know such a person; they all began to speculate -- could he be her boyfriend?


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong were both shocked and delighted when they suddenly saw Ling Fan.


    In this moment of peril, seeing Ling Fan appear brought them a sense of calm, as if they now had a backbone, though they were also filled with worry about Ling Fan''s situation.


    Xu Miaotong gaped for a moment, feeling a touch of emotion; she had already warned him off, and yet he''d still come running over, fearless of death!


    Xia Ying took a deep breath and quickly shouted out loud, "Ling Fan, run! You can''t handle these people!"


    Thinking of how ruthless these people were, with even Li Chenggang having his leg broken, what good could possibly come from Ling Fan showing up now?


    Li Chenggang sat on the ground, his face deathly pale, sweating profusely.


    On seeing Ling Fan appear, he felt a slight shock followed by a measure of admiration.


    At least this guy had the courage to stand up; indeed, he could be considered a real man.


    But after all, this guy was just a small-time security guard in the bar; could he truly turn the tide?


    Considering for a moment, he reckoned the guy must have come out of sheer stubbornness, unable to avoid being humiliated.


    Thinking this, he couldn''t help but take another look at Ling Fan!


    The waitstaff in the bar, having regained their wits, all wore strange expressions, not only astonished that Ling Fan dared to stand up.


    They were even more puzzled as to how this guy managed to offend Li Guohao, the Demon Lord of Mayhem ¡ª truly bad luck incarnate. They reckoned even being able to walk out of this door horizontally today would be a stroke of luck.


    "Damn, he''s that Ling Fan?" The surrounding onlookers couldn''t help but gasp again upon learning the identity of the newcomer. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone''s gaze was curiously trained on the entering Ling Fan, eager to properly appraise this security guard who reportedly got the boss lady into bed ¡ª curious about what exceptional qualities he might possess.


    At this moment, the two lackeys at Li Guohao''s side also snapped into action.


    Without waiting for Li Guohao to speak, Wang Chuang stepped forward with a grim face.


    "Motherfucker, you''ve got some nerve. I''ll give you another chance to organize your words. Kneel and crawl to Young Master Hao''s feet and repeat what you just said to me!" Wang Chuang glared at Ling Fan, barking angrily.


    "Sigh~"


    Hearing this, the onlookers couldn''t help but shiver, glancing at Li Chenggang lying on the ground with his leg broken, sensing that Ling Fan was doomed today.


    Zhao Bin also sneered, "For fuck''s sake, you had a path to heaven but chose not to take it, and dared to break Second Miss Li''s arm.


    Today, if you can''t beg for Young Master Hao''s forgiveness, I will break your limbs and take your life!"


    "Hiss~"


    Upon Zhao Bin''s declaration, the entire place was filled with the sound of everyone gasping, their faces turning to shock.


    "What? He broke Second Miss Li''s arm?" someone in the crowd said in shock.


    The rest of the people also exchanged glances, full of extreme horror, no wonder Eldest Young Master Li was so desperately seeking trouble; so this was the reason!


    At this point, everyone looked at Ling Fan with a sense of incredulity.


    Just now, this guy told Li Guohao he had quite the nerve, but damn it, it''s this kid who seemingly must have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    Xia Ying, held by two people, suddenly rounded her eyes, her heart a tsunami of shock and terror!


    "It''s over, did I actually break the Second Miss Li''s arm?" Xia Ying trembled as she muttered to herself.


    No wonder Li Guohao was looking for trouble; this matter was simply irreconcilable!


    Xu Miaotong also gaped in astonishment, nearly exclaiming out loud¡ªwas this really the same Ling Fan she knew? The one who''d had the audacity to break Second Miss Li''s arm?


    To even think about breaking the arm of the Second Miss Li sent chills down her spine!


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, his eyes blank, his throat gurgling, finding himself at a loss for words for a moment.


    "This guy isn''t just gutsy, he''s too damn gutsy; is he insane?" Li Chenggang gasped for air.


    Ling Fan walked into the center of the hall, surveying his surroundings, besides the two people being held.


    He then saw Li Chenggang lying on the ground with a broken leg and his eyes immediately narrowed, a cold gleam flashing in them.


    "Fuck, are you deaf? I ordered you to crawl on your knees to Young Master Hao''s feet...." Wang Chuang, seeing himself ignored once again, felt a raging flame surging within him.


    However, before he could finish, he caught Ling Fan''s icy gaze sweeping over him.


    "Who did this!" Ling Fan pointed at Li Chenggang on the ground and coldly spat out three words.


    Wang Chuang hadn''t finished speaking when he met Ling Fan''s piercing gaze, and involuntarily a shiver went through him, choking back the rest of his sentence.


    Reacting, Wang Chuang instantly became furiously embarrassed¡ªhad he just shown weakness in front of this loser?


    "Fuck, I did it, what the hell can you do about it?" Wang Chuang''s face was grim, he scoffed coldly, full of challenge.


    Li Guohao stood by, watching with cold eyes, sneering internally¡ªthis fool still dared to strut around at this point?


    "Damn it, today I''ll open my eyes wide and see just how long you can keep up this act!


    For now, let you hop around; the more you hop, the more satisfying it will be when I crush you beneath my foot later!" Li Guohao sneered in his heart.


    In fact, the onlookers around them were also not optimistic about Ling Fan, thinking he was just being stubborn out of pretense, just putting on a show.


    But as everyone looked down on him, they suddenly saw Ling Fan''s figure flash dramatically in the middle of the room.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled groan echoed alongside the cringe-inducing sound of breaking bones.


    Wang Chuang''s body was suddenly kicked seven or eight meters away by Ling Fan; his ribs were broken, and the crowd gasped in shock, scattering.


    Wang Chuang lay on the ground like a dead dog, his face bewildered, momentarily forgetting even the pain.


    "An ant, thinking you''re something, daring to act tough before me, ignorant of life and death!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    He then turned his head and looked indifferently towards Li Guohao, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    In the blink of an eye, the dramatic change in the room left everyone unable to process what had happened, trembling in shock, their faces blank as they looked towards Ling Fan.


    Xia Ying''s heart lurched, her face drained of color¡ªthis was big trouble!


    Xu Miaotong''s throat made a gurgling sound, her mouth open, feeling a dryness in her mouth and throat.


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, his eyeballs nearly popping out, utterly stunned!


    Li Guohao, looking at the scene before him, his face stiffened, his mind in chaos, feeling as if he''d just been slapped in the face by a beggar!


    Instantly humiliated, his face turned red...

 Chapter 15 - 15: Im the Executioner, Youre the Fish on the Chopping Block!

    Zhao Bin was also caught off guard by everything happening before his eyes and was still in a state of shock.


    As his thoughts recovered, his eyes blazed with intense rage.


    "Ling Fan, you''re damn arrogant!" Zhao Bin squinted his eyes fiercely.


    "Hmph, just a dog, do you even have the right to speak here?" Ling Fan glanced at Zhao Bin indifferently and snorted coldly.


    "Damn it, let''s see if you can still be so arrogant later! Guys, break his limbs for me," Zhao Bin roared ferociously.


    The several stunned subordinates nearby immediately snapped out of it and took out daggers from their bodies.


    They were all Wang Chuang''s men; their boss had been taken down right under their watch, which was utterly outrageous.


    Facing the imminent dangerous situation on the scene, the onlookers panicked and retreated, afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.


    "Stop, how much money do you want? I''ll give you this bar as compensation," Xia Ying exclaimed in terror.


    She had no doubt about their ruthlessness; if Ling Fan''s limbs were crippled, he would be disabled.


    "Ling Fan, apologize to Young Master Li now!" Xia Ying was almost crying with urgency.


    Miaotong, cold and shaky, also hurriedly advised, "Ling Fan, back down a bit. Young Master Hao is generous and probably won''t stoop to your level!"


    "Heh, back down? Dammit, it''s too late!


    "Ling, do as I say. Kneel down for me right now, or not only will you not see tomorrow''s sun,


    but also, these two women will be stripped tonight on my bed!" Just regaining his senses, Li Guohao pointed at Ling Fan, his face savage.


    As the saying goes, consider the owner before beating the dog. This guy laid Wang Chuang low right in front of him, clearly provoking him.


    Today, he had to first humiliate this idiot severely, then cripple him thoroughly, making him regret crossing him.


    "Dammit, I''m giving you a chance too. Kneel and break your arms, and I might consider sparing your life!" Ling Fan swept his gaze across with icy eyes.


    "What?" Onlookers exchanged glances, doubting their ears.


    The situation was getting out of control. It was one thing to attack Li Guohao''s men, but now to confront Eldest Young Master Li himself?


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ying felt her heart plummet into the abyss, her face filled with despair.


    She hadn''t expected Ling Fan''s temperament to suddenly change like this, turning the situation extremely unmanageable from the start. From her impression, he wasn''t like this at all.


    But it was too late for anything, as Ling Fan had crippled Wang Chuang in front of everyone, damaging Li Guohao''s face. Even if he wanted to stop, it was impossible.


    If the word got out, the prestigious son of the Li Family had backed down in front of a nobody security guard. How would he face anyone in the future?


    "What''s the matter with this guy, can''t he turn big issues into small ones, small ones into nothing?" Xia Ying felt utterly powerless.


    "Fuck your ancestors, cripple him!" Li Guohao completely lost his composure and roared furiously.


    Following Li Guohao''s enraged roar, the dozen or so subordinates dared not hesitate, rushing towards Ling Fan recklessly.


    With daggers in their hands, they furiously stabbed towards Ling Fan''s arms and legs, aiming to disable him.


    The faint-hearted girls among the onlookers had already covered their eyes, unable to bear witnessing the bloody scene that was about to unfold.


    Miaotong and Xia Ying both turned as pale as death, their hearts pounding like drums, too panicked to even breathe loudly.


    "Hmph, unaware of impending death!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan snorted coldly and his figure darted forward, instantly appearing in front of Li Guohao with two beer bottles now in his hands.


    Without a word, he smashed them on Li Guohao''s head.


    ''Bang! Bang!'' followed by a scream, blood immediately gushed from Li Guohao''s forehead.


    The entire crowd was stunned.


    Li Guohao, clenching his head in agony, crouched on the ground and shouted hoarsely, "Fuck your mother, kill him."


    The subordinates, who dared not loiter, snapped out of their daze after a moment and charged at Ling Fan again with ferocity.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah~~~"


    "Who dares move again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you first!" Ling Fan kicked and broke Li Guohao''s thigh.


    The subordinates instantly froze in place, exchanging glances, not daring to make any rash moves.


    "Daring to covet my woman, who gave you the courage?" Ling Fan looked indifferently at Li Guohao writhing on the ground.


    Upon hearing this, shock crossed Xia Ying''s face, which quickly turned a shade of crimson as she muttered, "Since when did I become your woman?"


    For a moment, she experienced an unprecedented feeling of security, the kind a vulnerable woman most desires to rely on.


    Ling Fan, unaware that his words had led Xia Ying to misunderstand, was referring to the Li Family forcing Xiao Chubing to divorce.


    This bastard dared to covet his own wife and came here to make trouble, truly fucking sick of living.


    "Motherfucker, Ling Fan, I curse your ancestors, I fucking swear, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Li Guohao wailed like a slaughtered pig.


    "Damn it, I''m the butcher, and you''re the fish on the chopping block. Now that you''re in my hands, you still fucking dare to talk tough!" Ling Fan''s eyes turned cold as he stepped on the broken leg again.


    "Ah~~~"


    "Ling Fan, I fucking swear we are irreconcilable...." Li Guohao howled ferociously, his face contorted with rage.

 Chapter 16 - 16 Where Does the Confidence Come From to Make Such Outrageous Claims?

    The scene before everyone was so shocking that the whole place fell deathly silent, as if petrified.


    Zhao Bin swallowed hard, his entire being stunned.


    Fuck, he''d seen arrogant people before, but never someone as arrogant as Ling Fan.


    Just one kick had broken Li Guohao''s leg; was this a declaration of a fight to the death with the Li Family?


    Xia Ying had lost her ability to think, if there had been a sliver of room for maneuver before.


    But the moment Ling Fan broke Li Guohao''s leg, an unresolvable vendetta was born between him and the Li Family.


    What he couldn''t fathom was Ling Fan''s attitude, it seemed he never intended to compromise with Li Guohao, or else he wouldn''t have struck with such ferocity.


    Xu Miaotong was so shocked she couldn''t speak; Ling Fan''s actions today were completely unlike the person she knew before.


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, too scared to move. Was this really the same Ling Fan he knew?


    Wang Chuang had regained some of his senses from his dazed state. That instant felt like being hit by a large truck at the waist, his bones nearly scattering.


    The severe pain in his chest made it impossible for him to get up, hurting so much he felt like his heart was being torn apart, his hatred for Ling Fan reaching its peak.


    Seeing Ling Fan clash with Li Guohao, his face trembled with excitement.


    "You fucking idiot, now let''s see how you die," Wang Chuang cursed through clenched teeth.


    "He''s screwed, the kid is done for," some onlookers whispered among themselves.


    "Not necessarily, maybe he has a special background or something," someone retorted.


    "How could that be? If he was really that powerful, would he come here to work as a security guard? I think he''s just gone nuts, he''ll know what regret is in a moment," another person chimed in.


    Ling Fan ignored the surrounding whispers, looked down at Li Guohao, who was continuously wailing in agony, "You reap what you sow, now humble yourself and I might let them carry you away."


    To Ling Fan, such trash wasn''t worth his attention, just ants to be squashed absentmindedly.


    "You mongrel, I swear I''ll make you regret it, and not just you, but your woman won''t get away with it either," Li Guohao squeezed out a sentence from between clenched teeth, his face twisted with rage.


    Ling Fan''s expression turned icy; nothing infuriated him more than threats against his loved ones.


    "Kill him, you bunch of idiots, what are you waiting for? If this bastard doesn''t die today, I fucking swear I''ll kill you," Li Guohao howled in frenzy, having lost all reason.


    Hearing his command, the dozen or so flunkies hesitated no further, went in with renewed viciousness to attack Ling Fan.


    "A swarm of ants," Ling Fan scoffed, his figure darting forward.


    Before everyone''s eyes, after a few strange afterimages, those snarling flunkies were left broken and defeated.


    Everyone looked on as though they had seen a ghost, no wonder he was so bold ¨C his formidable skills were the backbone of his arrogance.


    But was it not overly reckless to offend the Li Family to death just because he knew how to fight?


    Zhao Bin saw the ground littered with moaning men and his eyes bulged, a chill running down his spine.


    Seeing this, Li Guohao couldn''t help but feel a twinge of alarm in his heart, never expecting this nobody to possess such skills!


    Ling Fan''s cold gaze turned to the only opponent still standing, Zhao Bin.


    At the touch of Ling Fan''s icy stare, Zhao Bin shivered as if he had fallen into an abyss, and ''thump,'' he knelt on the ground.


    "Ling Fan, this has nothing to do with me," Zhao Bin was scared.


    Not scared? Li Guohao was lying on the ground like a dead dog, what was he compared to Li Guohao?


    Going up against him would be a death wish. Today was a defeat; a wise man knows when to back down, so cowering wasn''t a big deal.


    Ling Fan glanced at Zhao Bin, truly a case of a paper tiger, no spine at all.


    "Come here!"


    Zhao Bin didn''t dare delay, crawled towards Ling Fan, begging for mercy.


    "Go, beat him until I''m satisfied and you can get lost. Otherwise, I guarantee your end will be worse than his," Ling Fan said, pointing at the stupefied Li Guohao on the ground.


    Even more bewildered was Zhao Bin, "Big brother, you must be joking, isn''t this just asking me to court death?"


    He wouldn''t dare to slap Li Guohao; doing so was no different from seeking death. Despite Ling Fan daring to break the other''s leg, he wouldn''t dare to snatch food from a tiger''s mouth.


    "You have three seconds to decide, either spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, or slap him," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As a scumbag, Li Guohao had touched Ling Fan''s inverse scales, but dealing with such trash himself was just dirtying his hands.


    Zhao Bin, acting as a complicit tool for the tyrant, was hardly any better. Let these two dogs bite each other later on.


    Zhao Bin''s heart trembled; both choices led to death, merely a difference between dying sooner or later. But, dying later still offered a chance at life. Hardening his heart, he glanced at Li Guohao.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Li Guohao glared at Zhao Bin furiously, wondering if he had lost his mind. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Hao, I''m sorry."


    "You..."


    "Slap slap!"


    With gritted teeth, Zhao Bin delivered two slaps that left Li Guohao seeing stars.


    "Big Brother, does this satisfy you?" Zhao Bin looked to Ling Fan for approval.


    "That''s not enough; you need to vent," Ling Fan shook his head.


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded, realizing that Zhao Bin really was a spineless coward, daring to hit his own boss under threat.


    However, each person must fend for themselves, and while the crowd might despise him, they couldn''t really say much.


    Zhao Bin felt like crying; after today, he feared there would no longer be a place for him in Binzhou. His mind was already considering how to flee to avoid the Li Family''s revenge.


    Yet having been treated like a dog by Li Guohao for years and not seldom humiliated, Zhao Bin lashed out while cursing, releasing all the pent-up frustration within him.


    The crowd watched, agape, surmising that the boss, Li Guohao, had long been resented by his subordinates and lacked their support.


    Indeed, things are not always what they seem on the surface. No wonder Zhao Bin showed no loyalty, making his own choice at the moment of crisis.


    "Get lost!" Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Young Master Ling, for sparing my life," Zhao Bin was immensely relieved.


    Immediately after, he ran out of the bar like a fugitive, leaving Li Guohao in shock¡ªnot from the beating but from sheer fury.


    "Young man, isn''t this too much?"


    Just then, a white-haired elderly man in his sixties walked into the bar. Seeing Li Guohao unconscious on the ground, he frowned slightly.


    He had been assigned by the Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Taihe, to supervise and covertly protect Li Guohao, who was prone to causing trouble; Li Taihe simply couldn''t rest easy about him.


    However, the elder held the same disdain for Li Guohao''s actions and character. He wouldn''t lift a finger unless Li Guohao''s life was at stake because he didn''t deserve it.


    He had already informed the Li Family of the situation here, but now, unable to stand by any longer for fear of any mishap, the elder decided to step forward.


    Ling Fan''s gaze intensified. He hadn''t expected the Li Family to have a martial artist in their midst. However, he did not regard a martial artist of this level seriously.


    "Old fool, you can take this trash away now," Ling Fan sneered.


    "I''m not here to carry him. Someone will do that in a moment. My purpose is to ensure you don''t lay another hand on him, and also, to make sure you don''t escape," the elder said arrogantly.


    "Heh, interesting. What if I do lay a hand on him?"


    "Then I assure you that your fate will be worse than his," the elder said calmly.


    "Really?"


    Ling Fan smiled faintly and suddenly stomped on Li Guohao''s other leg.


    "Crack!" The sound of snapping like dry wood made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    "Ahh~~~"


    Li Guohao, who had been unconscious, was jolted awake by the intense pain and let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    Realizing that his other leg was also broken, he nearly went insane. The day''s events pushed his psyche to the verge of collapse.


    The elder''s face turned ashen as he stared at Ling Fan with death in his eyes.


    "I''m very curious, you low-grade piece of trash martial artist, where do you get the confidence to make such bold statements?" Ling Fan took an aggressive step forward.

 Chapter 17 - 17 Shocking Everyone

    The elder, with his hands clasped tightly behind his back, clenched his fists and his face alternated between light and dark, as Ling Fan completely ignited the fury within him.


    In today''s world, the status of martial artists is highly revered, and even the lowest grade martial artist cannot be insulted by a common person.


    Before entering the martial artist realm, many are stuck in the late stages of body tempering and cannot advance. Stepping out of the body tempering realm is to truly enter the martial artist realm.


    A first-grade martial artist can split stone tablets and crack rocks with a wave of the hand, incomparable to ordinary people. This realm is at the stage of hard qigong, having already entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts.


    The elder''s name was Jiang Hua. In his early years, he had been apprenticed to a martial artist, and although he could not compare to those from noble houses, it was still a tremendous opportunity.


    But to put it bluntly, he was nothing more than a loose cultivator. Reaching this stage was already indicative of his considerable talent, and he was quite content. The identity of a martial artist had already brought him considerable honor.


    "Young man, I hope your strength is as tough as your mouth," Jiang Hua said with an angry sneer.


    "Heh, whether my strength is tough is none of your concern, but dealing with you is more than enough," Ling Fan stared at the elder, his face full of disdain.


    The onlookers, faces full of astonishment, watched the elder with graying hair. This old man was actually a martial artist?


    They had heard of martial artists, but most had never actually seen one. Most of those present were students, and the school had clubs like the Martial Arts Pavilion where only those exceptional in martial arts could qualify to enter.


    These people, according to classifications, were mostly in the early and middle stages of body tempering, with a few in the late stages. It was said that the realm above body tempering was the martial artist realm, which was also the goal and pursuit of these Martial Arts Pavilion students.


    The elder who had shown up, whom Ling Fan claimed was a first-grade martial artist, not only did he not regard the old man highly, but dared to look down upon him. Could this security guard be an expert even greater than a first-grade martial artist? How could that be possible?


    The crowd was eager and full of anticipation, while Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong seemed to be seeing Ling Fan for the first time and were at a loss for words.


    They could only stand aside, shocked, watching the situation unfold, realizing they had no right to be involved at this moment.


    "Young man, boasting requires capital; try to take a punch from this old man," the elder said as he concentrated his energy into his palm and made a fist.


    Just then, a commotion came from the doorway as seven or eight people walked in, with three men quickly striding forward, the middle one dressed in a Zhongshan suit, appearing to be in his early fifties, with a hanging brow and short hair, exuding a bit of a commanding presence.


    "Old Hua, what exactly happened, has this miscreant caused trouble again?" the man asked in a deep voice.


    Ling Fan glanced up, a hint of amusement in his gaze. He didn''t recognize the others, but the woman next to the middle-aged man was all too familiar, having just parted ways at Tian Hao Hotel shortly before¡ªLi Mengying.


    "Old Master Li, I''m truly sorry, letting Guohao get injured. What would you like done with this one? This time, I can handle it personally," Jiang Hua said apologetically, pointing at Ling Fan.


    Li Guohao, looking lifeless, lit up with a touch of vigor in his eyes seeing his father''s arrival.


    "Dad, avenge me. I want him dead," Li Guohao''s voice was hoarse, filled with pleading.


    The newcomer was the Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Taihe. Hearing this, he quickly turned his head, and seeing Li Guohao lying miserably on the ground, his heart felt as if it had been violently squeezed.


    Despite his irresponsible son, he still felt much self-reproach; he had been neglectful since the boy''s mother died early.


    After he remarried, this kid became even more rebellious and ended up being nothing more than a debaucher.


    But after all, he was his own son. Although this unworthy son was disappointing, Li Taihe still had hopes he would carry on the family line.


    Seeing Li Guohao in such a pitiful state now, Li Taihe''s rage surged up instantly, like a volcano erupting.


    "Was it you? Old Hua, kill him," Li Taihe exclaimed in rage.


    Faced with Li Taihe''s fury, everyone fell silent, as if chilled by the cold, recognizing the reputation of the Li Family in Binzhou as a known power player. The onlookers being mere students, how could they not feel fearful?


    Looking at Ling Fan, their eyes filled with sympathy. With Li Taihe personally present, the outcome of Li Guohao having his legs broken was self-evident.


    Wang Chuang, lying on the ground, managed to sit up slightly, his broken ribs causing him such pain that cold sweat streamed down his face, his gaze at Ling Fan filled with deep malice.


    Xia Ying bit her lip, her palms sweaty. Faced with this tense situation, she truly felt powerless and secretly resented this as the sorrow of the powerless.


    Xu Miaotong''s face was pale as paper; at such a gathering, she was even more insignificant, barely catching the attention of the influential figures present.


    Amid such a tense atmosphere, everyone was stunned to find that Ling Fan remained indifferent, even having a hint of a smirk on his lips.


    "Was this guy scared silly?" someone whispered.


    Li Mengying was stunned the moment she saw Ling Fan; it was indeed a narrow path for enemies.


    She never expected that in just a blink of an eye, Li Guohao would have troubled this formidable threat, the Li Family and Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law truly had a peculiar fate.


    The moment Ling Fan left Tian Hao Hotel, she notified her father, Li Taihe, detailing the life and death crisis the family was facing.


    Li Taihe was immensely shocked, and he immediately sought Feng Wenshan, the third child of the Feng Family, and, at the same time, found out about the person who made Zhou Zhenxiong kneel and beg for mercy, a big shot from Jiangbei Province, Cao Jinghui.


    If the Li Family were to face the Zhou Family alone, it would be like using an egg to smash a rock, utterly powerless.


    Yet, Feng Wenshan''s wife was the sister of Li Taihe''s current wife, who was also Li Mengying''s aunt. With this relationship, the Li Family had some confidence.


    However, the trio had just met and hadn''t had the chance to talk in detail when they were notified by Jiang Hua that Li Guohao had caused trouble.


    Regarding Li Guohao, Li Mengying had absolutely no respect, and Li Taihe was also very furious. Anytime could have been for causing trouble but not at this critical juncture.


    Only when he arrived at the scene and saw the actual situation did all of Li Taihe''s fury pour out onto the culprit who hurt his son.


    He was already irritable because of the life and death crisis facing the Li Family, and now his son had been crippled by an unknown bar security guard.


    Since when had the Li Family become so vulnerable? He could not afford to offend the Zhou Family, and he had overlooked the useless son-in-law of the Xiao Family, but what the hell was this self-important bar security guard?


    Li Taihe now just wanted to vent his anger, not killing this trash security guard in front of him would not quell the hatred in his heart. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon receiving the instructions from Li Taihe, Jiang Hua immediately closed in with a body movement, not dragging it out, and threw a punch creating a terrifying blast of air, heading straight for Ling Fan''s face.


    The humiliation Ling Fan had just caused made him truly enraged, so his strike was without the slightest hesitation, aimed to give Ling Fan a lesson he would never forget.


    Seeing Old Hua taking action, Li Guohao finally became excited, his heart screaming madly, "Kill him, kill him, he must be killed."


    Li Mengying who had just come to her senses hurriedly cried out, "Uncle Hua, stop!"


    But it was already too late. Jiang Hua''s fist was only three inches away from Ling Fan, even if he wanted to withdraw, it was too late now, if the punch landed, Ling Fan would either die or become a vegetable.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Taihe snorted coldly, "Daring to challenge the dignity of my Li Family, you must pay with blood."


    Xia Ying''s tears came tumbling down as she urged loudly, "You need to dodge!"


    Xu Miaotong''s pale face was streaked with tears like beads off a string, she closed her eyes and turned her head away, unable to bear the sight of Ling Fan''s brain splatter.


    Wang Chuang felt an endless excitement and anticipation rise within him, "Die, he must die!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan was as if scared silly, for he stood motionless in place facing this terrifying punch, death seemed certain.


    Li Mengying was conflicted in her heart. If this useless man, who had brought a life and death crisis upon the Li Family, could die here, perhaps it would be a good thing; she was well aware of Uncle Hua''s abilities.


    But could she really get her wish? Her heart was in turmoil, feeling she couldn''t see through this useless son-in-law of the Xiao Family.


    When the fist was only an inch away from striking, Ling Fan could clearly feel the force of the punch, not pulling back at all, a blatant attempt on his life.


    "Since it''s come to this, then you''re looking for your own death," Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    His body suddenly moved, dodging the lethal punch with incredible speed and angle, and at the same time, his left fist shot out like lightning.


    A loud ''bang'' resounded.


    Jiang Hua only felt a blur before his eyes, as if hit by a cannonball on the face, his mind roaring, then he lost consciousness.


    The imposing Jiang Hua was sent flying seven or eight meters back, crashing into the bar, overturning numerous bottles and jars.


    His entire body sprawled on top of the bar counter, limbs hanging limply, unmoving; he had been killed instantly by Ling Fan''s explosive punch.


    In the face of such a drastic turn of events, the entire venue fell into dead silence, not a sound to be heard.

 Chapter 18 - 18 Theres Room for Discussion

    Ling Taihe''s pupils shrank, and his heart convulsed fiercely. Old Hua had followed him for over a decade, blocking countless dangers for him, his amulet, just like that, dead?


    For a while, he found it difficult to accept, and indeed couldn''t accept it. His thoughts were in chaos and he couldn''t think. At this moment, he finally understood why his daughter had just yelled to stop.


    Li Guohao was completely petrified on the spot, having lost the basic ability to think.


    Li Mengying''s exquisite face turned extremely pale. Too strong¡ªwhat exactly was the background of this seemingly useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family?


    And such an impressive figure, had always been treated as a useless person by the Xiao Family?


    Wang Chuang''s eyeballs bulged out, his heart nearly stopped in shock, and he almost fainted. Was this the Ling Fan they had always looked down upon?


    Xia Ying covered her mouth, barely holding back a scream.


    Xu Miaotong wasn''t doing much better. She had thought that Ling Fan was the one who had fallen, but when she opened her eyes again, it was a complete and shocking turnaround.


    "A person has died..." the onlookers trembled. This little security guard at the bar had exceeded everyone''s limits of thought.


    The gaze of the crowd involuntarily turned toward Ling Taihe, unsure how the Patriarch of the Li Family would deal with this madman next.


    After the shock, Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong felt endless worry; the situation had completely spiraled out of control.


    "Good, very good, kid, I want to see if your skills are indeed sharper than bullets," Ling Taihe gritted out from between his teeth.


    The middle-aged man next to Ling Taihe, who was of similar age, looked gravely at Ling Fan. It was Feng Wenshan, Li Mengying''s uncle, whose shock was no less than anyone else present.


    As Ling Taihe''s words fell, the four bodyguards behind him immediately pulled out their pistols.


    The onlooking crowd was dumbfounded. Damn, they all had weapons on them, and they were just bystanders¡ªbullets do not have eyes, and if there was an accidental discharge that led to injury, where would they even cry?


    The risk of rubbernecking was too high; the crowd dispersed all at once, and had the door not been blocked, many would likely have bolted for it.


    "Dad," Li Mengying took a deep breath.


    "What is it, do you know him?" Ling Taihe recalled his daughter''s earlier intervention.


    "He... he is that son-in-law from the Xiao Family." Li Mengying''s expression was extremely complicated.


    "What?" Ling Taihe exclaimed in anger.


    "How could this be, the Xiao Family''s waste..."


    Ling Taihe stopped midsentence as he finally realized, his face shocked as he looked toward Li Mengying.


    "You mean him? He is Ling Fan, that useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family?"


    Li Mengying bitterly nodded.


    Ling Fan ignored the armed bodyguards, disregarding Ling Taihe, "It seems like you, the Li Family, cannot wait to be reincarnated sooner. I don''t mind going through a bit of trouble to help you along."


    Ling Taihe was startled, staring aghast at Ling Fan who had been utterly calm from the beginning to end.


    Even after killing Old Hua, facing four handguns pointed at him, the man did not show a flicker of disturbance.


    And this incredibly calm young man was that useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family who had plunged the Li Family into a life or death crisis?


    "You are Ling Fan, Xiao Zhengping''s son-in-law?" Ling Taihe suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "Heh, how could someone like me, a waste, be worthy of being the Xiao Family''s son-in-law? Any last words you''d like to leave behind?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded again. What the hell was going on here? Was there an extra episode?


    The most unsettling thing for everyone was what Ling Fan had just said.


    "Did he just tell the Patriarch of the Li Family to leave his last words? Did I hear that wrong?" one person said in astonishment to their companion nearby.


    "I think I heard that too..." another person swallowed.


    With their companion''s confirmation, everyone was in disbelief.


    According to the Li Family, this arrogant young man was not just a simple security guard, but what, a Xiao Family son-in-law? And he''s considered a waste?


    What exactly is the Xiao Family? They certainly aren''t from Binzhou. If a waste could be so domineering, what about those who aren''t wastes? Curiosity arose in everyone''s mind.


    As for the identity of Ling Fan, the useless son-in-law, not many were clear on it.


    Ling Fan''s fame was only within the upper echelons, and among the general public, he wasn''t that well-known.


    Even Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong were not aware of Ling Fan''s exact circumstances; they never expected he''d turn out to be a son-in-law of some family.


    Xia Ying suddenly felt somewhat disheartened. Had this guy actually gotten married already?


    Li Taihe was stunned, absolutely unable to reconcile the crisis of the Li Family with the young man before him.


    But the reality was undeniable, leaving no room for doubt or hesitation.


    "You crippled my son, killed Old Hua, and you still want to fight to the death with my Li Family?" Li Taihe said, his face ashen.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me or pleading with me?" Ling Fan asked, with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    "Ling Fan, what will it take for you to let it go? My Li Family was wrong before, and I apologize to you," Li Mengying said, forced to humble herself.


    Some matters required her personal involvement as the authority of the Family Head still needed to be upheld.


    Ling Fan had injured his second sister, crippled Li Guohao, and killed Old Hua. Li Taihe had not exploded on the spot which was already him swallowing his anger.


    There was indeed hatred between Ling Fan and the Li Family, but it hadn''t reached the point of no return where no compromise was possible. If the Li Family knew their place, their death sentence might still be avoided.


    "Can you make decisions on behalf of the Li Family?"


    Li Mengying''s eyes lit up, "What are your demands?"


    Li Taihe remained silent. It would be best if Li Mengying could handle it. Although they had the Feng Family as their backing, a direct confrontation would damage both sides.


    Unexpectedly, this worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family actually had Cao Jinghui as his backing, and behind Cao Jinghui, it was said there was an even higher power.


    Li Taihe was uncertain and lacked the courage to risk the consequences of a direct confrontation.


    "It''s not that there''s no room for negotiation. I''ve said before, if the Patriarch of the Li Family kneels before me and admits his wrong, I would let it go.


    But now, I have an additional condition. From now on, the Li Family will listen to me. Can you accept that?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Ling Beiming always kept his word. To spare the Li Family, they must completely submit to him; otherwise, he could see no reason to pardon them.


    Li Mengying was shocked and stood frozen. She really couldn''t make a decision on this condition and found it hard to accept immediately.


    Li Taihe almost spat out blood in frustration, his lungs nearly bursting. Was this really a negotiation? It was clearly humiliation.


    Feng Wenshan could no longer stand by and watch. Not waiting for the Li family father and daughter to speak, he felt compelled to step forward.


    "Young man, moderation is key. Don''t you think your demands are a bit excessive? You can name a price, and as long as it''s not too exorbitant, the Li Family will agree," he said.


    The people present could not keep up with Ling Fan''s thoughts until they heard Feng Wenshan''s words, snapping them back to reality.


    Ling Fan''s demands were not just excessive; they were utterly outrageous. The guy had gone completely mad with power.


    If the Li Family had any backbone at all, they would never agree to this. Even if it were them in the same situation, they absolutely would not consent.


    From the initial shock, Wang Chuang and others had shifted to scoffing. This kid was not just mad but utterly delusional, likely bound to crash hard.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression turned slightly cold.


    "I am Feng Wenshan, Vice Chairman of the Feng Corporation. May I ask if you could give me some face and downplay this issue between you and the Li Family?" Feng Wenshan introduced himself.


    In his view, if Ling Fan were smart, he would not dismiss his request out of respect.


    After all, the energy of the Feng Family was not to be underestimated.


    If not for considering the background behind Cao Jinghui, he would not be speaking so diplomatically, especially since the Li Family had sought his help.


    Following Feng Wenshan''s introduction, a gasp swept through the hall.


    Compared to the Li Family, anyone in Binzhou with a bit of common sense knew of the Feng Corporation. The Feng Family was the wealthiest in Binzhou, second only to the Zhou Family.


    "My God, he''s the Vice Chairman of the Feng Corporation, Feng Wenshan?" The crowd was astounded, not expecting such a major figure to be present.


    Everyone looked again at Ling Fan, shaking their heads secretly. The guy was unlucky, encountering such an obstacle as the Feng Family, which might just thwart his arrogant display.


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong also thought to themselves, "It''s about time to back off while ahead."


    They were thoroughly intimidated by Ling Fan''s overbearing presence that day; he simply did not understand the concept of compromise.


    The Feng Family in Binzhou was like a tyrannical dragon; there was no need to escalate things to a disastrous end.


    But this thought was merely wishful thinking on their part.


    "As I''m talking to the Li Family, who the hell are you to butt in? Is the Feng Family so impressive? Do you even deserve to ask for my respect?" Ling Fan retorted coldly. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire assembly was petrified.

 Chapter 19 - 19 Parting on Bad Terms

    Wang Chuang, who lay on the ground, had already fainted. He couldn''t accept the reality before his eyes.


    Xia Ying, Xu Miaotong, and the surrounding spectators were completely numb.


    The father and daughter of the Li Family were experiencing a mental short-circuit. In this day and age, you aren''t afraid of offending people; you''re afraid of offending madmen, and Ling Fan was practically a fighter jet among madmen.


    Feng Wenshan''s face was so dark it seemed it could drip water; not to mention in Binzhou, even in other provinces, no one had ever dared to humiliate him like this.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t respect the monk, respect the Buddha. The Feng Family was backed by the Long Family from the Imperial Capital.


    Feng Wenshan considered himself to be no super big shot in the vast Jiangbei, but if he really encountered trouble, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Yet this young brat dared to be so arrogant in front of him? Did he really think the Feng Family would be afraid of Cao Jinghui?


    "Kid, I don''t care what kind of background you have, but you''ve angered me now," Feng Wenshan said darkly.


    At his level, it was rare for anything to anger him, but today Ling Fan''s actions were equivalent to slapping him publicly, leaving him unable to salvage his dignity.


    "Feng, I couldn''t give a damn whether you''re angry or not. Believe it or not, I can make you lie here like a dog right now!" Ling Fan was also enraged.


    The Feng Family had participated in hunting him and his foster mother down in the past. If it weren''t for the old neighbor who had stepped in to save his life, he would have been in the Underworld by now, but unfortunately, his foster mother hadn''t escaped that calamity.


    This time, having regained his memory, he intended to settle the blood debts left in Huaxia. He hadn''t had the time to cause trouble for the Feng Family yet, and they had the nerve to show up on his doorstep. The fact that he didn''t burst them with a punch earlier was already a show of immense restraint.


    Feng Wenshan, unaware of all this, was so furious that his skin trembled, his blood pressure rocketed, and the Three Corpse Gods jumped with rage.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Feng Wenshan repeated ''good'' three times.


    "You want to eradicate the Li Family, right? The Feng Family will take on this challenge. I''d like to see whether the Zhou Family truly has the capability. I''m even more curious to see if you have the ability to eradicate my Feng Family as well!"


    With these words from Feng Wenshan, the entire place was in uproar, all disbelieving that the Feng Family, such a supergiant, would actually declare war on this young man?


    At this moment, no one in the crowd dared to look down on this security guard anymore. They all turned sideways, their eyes full of seriousness. Who would think lightly of someone even the Feng Family took seriously?


    Only at this moment did everyone come to a realization; apparently, this kid was a tiger in sheep''s clothing.


    "My goodness, this security guard is so handsome, how come I never noticed him before when I came here often?" Some girls had started swooning over him, regretting their oversight.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear he''s already married?" someone said sourly.


    "Pssh, you''re the stupid one. Didn''t they say he''s a good-for-nothing son-in-law? That means he''s very unpopular. Maybe they''re already divorced," the girl argued.


    As Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong heard the whispers around them, they exchanged glances.


    The father and daughter of the Li Family were shocked, but secretly overjoyed. With the strong support of the Feng Family, they no longer had concerns. Even if this guy was skilled, could he possibly ascend to heaven?


    The Feng Family was not just any local clan; they were backed by the Long Family from the Imperial Capital, one of Huaxia''s top families.


    "Heh, such a magnificent spirit. You think your Feng Family has deep roots and luxuriant leaves?


    I, Young Master, will fulfill your desire and let you watch with your own eyes how the Feng Family pine tree turns into a dead trunk," Ling Fan sneered.


    He then turned to look at the father and daughter of the Li Family, "What, you really think the Feng Family can protect you? You only have one chance, think it over."


    At this point, everyone in the crowd, as well as Xia Ying and others on Ling Fan''s side, were all dumbfounded. How could he remain so calm and composed with the situation having escalated to this point?


    Even Feng Wenshan and the father and daughter of the Li Family were under the illusion that perhaps they had oversimplified things.


    They immediately dismissed the unrealistic whims in their minds. This guy was definitely putting on an act.


    Although he had the backing of Cao Jinghui, this son-in-law of the Xiao Family could not possibly be omnipotent.


    If he were really that formidable, how could he have been a good-for-nothing for two years, only revealing his strength now?


    In their eyes, his feigned composure was nothing more than an empty show of strength; they resolved to investigate thoroughly later to see if there was any other hidden background.


    "Kid, you''re too arrogant. This world is not as simple as you think. Do you really believe that with Cao Jinghui backing you up, you can do whatever you want? It''s not too late to regret and apologize now," Li Taihe thundered with arrogance. It couldn''t be helped; having someone to back him up gave him confidence.


    "Haha, fine, since you''re so confident, let''s play this slowly. If you don''t want to die, you can get lost now," Ling Fan sneered.


    Given his nature, he could have killed all of these people to end it all, but unfortunately, this was Huaxia, where he couldn''t act entirely on impulse.


    He had to consider Vermilion Bird. Exterminating an entire clan and causing a massacre would put Vermilion Bird in a difficult position. Besides, although he was vengeful, he was not a bloodthirsty person.


    At this moment, the Li father and daughter, as well as the others, were looking to Feng Wenshan as their leader, waiting to see his reaction.


    Feng Wenshan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, "Kid, I''ll be watching with keen interest, and I hope you don''t disappoint me. You know what the consequences will be if you do. Let''s go."


    Feng Wenshan snorted coldly and turned away in indignation, sentencing Ling Fan to death in his heart.


    The bodyguards he had brought with him today were no match at all; otherwise, they would have already taken care of this bastard.


    Within moments, the Li family had disappeared from the bar, carrying the unconscious Li Guohao and the body of Old Hua.


    Before leaving, Li Mengying couldn''t help but look back at Ling Fan, feeling an indescribable sensation, a woman''s intuition.


    Xia Ying, seeing the bar in shambles, told the onlookers that the bar was not open for business today and that all expenses were on the house.


    The crowd looked at Ling Fan with awe and didn''t dare to linger any longer; damn it, that guy wasn''t afraid to kill.


    Xia Ying felt like she was dreaming; her back was drenched with cold sweat; today''s scene had been truly shocking.


    Although they had parted on bad terms, even though Ling Fan had killed someone, the other party didn''t dare to go too far.


    Only then did she and Xu Miaotong truly understand that there are some people in this world who are not bound by certain rules.


    Xia Ying''s expression was complex; she had never dreamed that this unassuming guy in the bar was actually a hidden powerhouse.


    "Don''t worry; no one will come looking for trouble again," Ling Fan said calmly.


    "But you''ve offended the Feng family, you....," Xia Ying bit her lip, her face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even take the Feng family seriously!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    Xu Miaotong''s emotions today had been like a roller coaster, fluctuating wildly.


    Now, unable to hold back any longer, she threw herself into Ling Fan''s arms, crying torrents of tears.


    "I was so scared just now; I thought you were going to get beaten to death, wuwu..."


    Ling Fan, caught off guard, gave a wry smile, hesitated for a moment, but still embraced Xu Miaotong, gently patting her back.


    "It''s okay, it''s over now," Ling Fan comforted.


    Xia Ying managed to hold back a little better, but still turned her face away to secretly wipe her eyes; wasn''t she just as affected as Xu Miaotong? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ling Fan!" At that moment, a cold voice echoed in the hall.


    Ling Fan was startled and turned his head to look; who else could it be but Xiao Chubing?


    Looking at Xu Miaotong with her tear-streaked face in his arms, his head began to throb, his face filled with a bitter expression; things were really getting out of hand.

 Chapter 20 - 20 The Negligent Wife

    Xiao Chubing stood at the door, her eyes full of suspicion and astonishment at the scene before her.


    A green but beautiful young woman was crying desperately in Ling Fan''s arms, with another elegant lady standing beside her, her eyes red.


    What was this situation? A battle between two women over a man? Or was the guy two-timing? But she was his legitimate partner! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Yuqiong had hurriedly come to report that Ling Fan had left Tian Hao Hotel, and rushed to this bar as if something was about to happen!


    She had just finished with her work at the company and couldn''t stop worrying about Ling Fan, so she drove over to check on him.


    She hadn''t planned to intervene, but upon arriving, she stumbled upon quite the scene!


    Xu Miaotong calmed her agitated emotions and looked toward the door with Xia Ying. Seeing Xiao Chubing, both were struck by her stunning appearance.


    A beautifully polished woman stood there, her figure accentuated by a hip-hugging skirt, looking sexy and fashionable. Her bright eyes and graceful gestures emitted a strong presence, making them feel inferior.


    Xia Ying was the first to react, looking at Ling Fan with questioning eyes.


    Xu Miaotong managed to calm down a bit, standing to the side with a blushing face, equally curious.


    Ling Fan cleared his throat, about to introduce them, when Xiao Chubing spoke icily, "Wait for me in the car."


    After she had spoken, she turned and left. Ling Fan chuckled nervously, thinking to himself that this was bad.


    He gave Xia Ying and the other woman an apologetic smile, "If there''s anything, call me anytime. I have something to attend to and must leave now!"


    Women are sensitive creatures. "Sister Ying, was that woman just now Brother Fan''s wife?"


    "Probably!" Xia Ying responded.


    She had distinctly felt a hint of hostility from Xiao Chubing, the kind only detectable between women.


    "I never imagined Brother Fan''s wife could be so beautiful," Xu Miaotong exclaimed before suddenly screaming.


    "Ah! Did she misunderstand something just now?"


    "You only realize that now?" Xia Ying sighed.


    Xu Miaotong''s face turned red as she said anxiously, "I have to explain it to her."


    Recalling her earlier actions, she felt incredibly embarrassed, her face as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Are you crazy? Why explain when there''s nothing between you? Wouldn''t talking about it only make things worse? Brother Fan can clarify it himself," Xia Ying said irritably.


    "I never saw any good in this guy before, but thinking about it now, he seems quite handsome. Why didn''t I notice it before?" Xia Ying muttered to herself, feeling inexplicably irritated.


    Xu Miaotong thought about it and felt a bit conflicted.


    After glancing at the broken furniture near the bar, Xia Ying decided not to bother cleaning up today; Li Chenggang had already been sent to the hospital.


    "Come on, let''s lock up and go upstairs to rest," Xia Ying said, pulling along a dazed Xu Miaotong.


    ....


    Inside the BMW, Xiao Chubing drove in silence, the atmosphere somewhat tense.


    Ling Fan chuckled nervously, "You misunderstood what just happened, it was just..."


    "No need for explanations. Quit your job tomorrow, no, quit now, and come work at my company. We need a head security guard, and you''re perfect for it," Xiao Chubing said coldly.


    "Uh¡­" Ling Fan was at a loss for words.


    Xiao Chubing was incredibly frustrated, thinking to herself how this fellow seemed to enjoy his job, no wonder he didn''t leave his position as a security guard¡ªalways surrounded by people, indeed.


    She didn''t know what Ling Fan was thinking, but as a woman, she intuitively felt that those two women''s feelings for Ling Fan were not simple.


    Today''s incident was fortuitous as it completely changed everyone''s perception of him.


    Especially the assertiveness, the comforting and dependable feeling he projected¡ªit deeply impacted Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong.


    How could their hearts not be shaken? It was like a stormy sea; not just for those two women.


    Even many of the spectating girls were infatuated. Xiao Chubing was late to the scene and only saw two emotionally stirred women.


    But seeing these two was indeed lethal, she never dreamt that this good-for-nothing, who was always despised at home, could attract so much attention outside, she really had misjudged him.


    Ling Fan didn''t bother explaining either, knowing it was pointless to reason with a woman, especially since he indeed planned to resign these days, having regained his memory, it wasn''t possible to keep working as a bouncer at the bar forever.


    As for joining his wife''s Tianyun Company, that was also a good idea, it was just the opportunity he needed to deal with the Feng Family while helping Tian Yun grow stronger.


    "Oh, speaking of Tian Hao Hotel, I heard about it from Yu Qiong. Who was that person who made the Zhou Family bow their heads?" Xiao Chubing remembered Liu Yuqiong''s description and still couldn''t believe it.


    How much a good-for-nothing husband weighed, she knew perfectly well. Liu Yuqiong had practically praised him to the skies, and she didn''t believe it at all, but her best friend had no reason to lie to her.


    Especially since Liu Yuqiong kept pestering her with endless questions, almost driving her insane, because she couldn''t answer a single one.


    If it weren''t for being suddenly called back home by her family, she might have ended up staying at her place today.


    "Oh, I think his name is Cao Jinghui!" Ling Fan said casually.


    "Cao Jinghui? The low-key paragon of Jiangbei Province, Cao Jinghui?" Xiao Chubing was instantly shocked.


    About Cao Jinghui''s true identity and background, she knew very little, but she had heard of the title Jiangbei Paragon.


    Moreover, this man was low-key and mysterious, and there were many rumors about him; she couldn''t believe that Ling Fan actually knew such a person?


    "Right, I''m not so sure myself!" Ling Fan replied.


    "What are you joking about, he helped you and you don''t even know his details clearly? Let''s arrange a dinner to thank him!" Xiao Chubing suggested, thinking of Cao Jinghui''s reputation, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "There''s no need, I''m not close with him, it was just my friend who arranged it, you don''t need to worry about it!" Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, clearly dissatisfied with Ling Fan''s evasiveness.


    Today, in front of her best friend, she suddenly discovered that she was truly a negligent wife, as she had never really taken the time to understand Ling Fan.


    She didn''t even know who his friends were, let alone his remarkable abilities.


    She was even more clueless about whether he had other women outside; recalling the scene she had stumbled upon at the bar earlier, her heart felt congested.


    If it wasn''t for the matter of divorce, she wouldn''t have known how long she''d be kept in the dark; did he plan to hide it from her forever? Or did he not like her at all? Otherwise, why hadn''t he ever been honest with her in their two years of marriage?


    There''s a saying, "Don''t guess a woman''s thoughts," and at this moment, Xiao Chubing had plunged into a whirlwind of confusion, tormenting herself mentally.


    "What else are you hiding from me? Aren''t you going to explain?" Xiao Chubing was upset now.


    She suddenly felt that she might not even know him as well as those two women she''d encountered in the bar; it was a bitter feeling.


    Ling Fan knew he couldn''t sidestep anymore, that sooner or later they would find out if they continued to stay together, but this matter wasn''t something he could simply explain in a few words.


    "Cao Jinghui owes a favor to my friend, which is why he helped," Ling Fan chose his words cautiously.


    Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but tremble internally; it must be a huge favor to have moved Cao Jinghui to take action.


    Ling Fan actually knew such a person? Most importantly, she knew nothing about it.


    "But I also owe someone a favor that I will have to repay later," Ling Fan added.


    His statement wasn''t wrong; although he wasn''t afraid of any power in Huaxia, he still kept the silent support of the Vermilion Bird in his heart.


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, feeling somewhat moved.


    She believed that if it weren''t for her, Ling Fan wouldn''t have gotten into a conflict with the other party, nor would he have used this favor.


    "What''s the deal with Ding Wanchang? Although I have business dealings with him, I understand his character; he wouldn''t let you off just for my sake."


    Obviously, just understanding the Zhou Family''s situation didn''t satisfy her; she was determined to get to the bottom of things, as she felt her knowledge of Ling Fan was embarrassingly scant, so scant it made her feel inferior.


    At this time, the car had stopped in front of the villa, their home, and Xiao Chubing''s startup assets were also approaching a hundred million, a common villa was still affordable.


    "That''s a long story, let''s talk inside but keep it between us," Ling Fan gave a wry smile, because the matter with Ding Wanchang was a bit special.


    Just then, a black Mercedes S600 pulled up behind them; turning to see who was getting out of the car, Xiao Chubing and Ling Fan looked at each other.


    Speak of the devil, and he shall appear; it wasn''t anyone else, it was the very Ding Wanchang they had just mentioned.

 Chapter 21 - 21 Ding Wanchangs Secret

    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed instantly upon seeing the state of things. Was Ding Wanchang''s visit today to seek an explanation?


    She stole a glance at Ling Fan beside her and noted that he appeared calm and unaffected, so she had no choice but to steel herself and go to greet the visitor.


    "CEO Ding, I just heard about today''s incident, and I apologize on his behalf," Xiao Chubing said.


    That was just her personality; she wouldn''t pretend or feign politeness, and she had set the tone from the start¡ªisn''t it said that no one is offended by excessive courtesy?


    Ding Wanchang came alone, with a somewhat troubled expression, and he quickly responded politely, "President Xiao, you''re too kind. I should be thanking Mr. Ling. Sorry for intruding without an invitation."


    Xiao Chubing felt puzzled. The man''s son had been crippled, and yet he came over to offer thanks¡ªwhat kind of reasoning was that?


    "Please, CEO Ding, come in and sit for a while!" Xiao Chubing was growing more curious, but she did not let it show.


    "No need, I just came specially to remind Mr. Ling. Given today''s events, I''m afraid Han Fang won''t let it go easily; she might find people to deal with you. You should be careful," Ding Wanchang earnestly warned.


    Xiao Chubing''s puzzlement deepened. It was a strange act¡ªone wanting revenge, and the other coming specifically to warn¡ªbut she couldn''t help being more curious about Ling Fan. Now, however, it was really not convenient to inquire further.


    Ling Fan, on the other hand, had a clearer idea, but he was surprised that Ding Wanchang had taken the trouble to come and warn him.


    "I won''t disturb you two any further. I''ll host you another day," Ding Wanchang offered a forced smile, which could not hide his sorrow.


    As he turned to leave, Ling Fan hesitated and then said, "Wait, sit down for a bit. Actually, I have something to tell you."


    Ding Wanchang was startled, unsure of what Ling Fan wanted to discuss, but after a moment''s hesitation, he nodded.


    Once inside the villa''s hall, the rarely proactive Xiao Chubing personally brewed a pot of tea and then sat down beside Ling Fan.


    The house did not have a maid, since all these chores, like serving tea and water, had been Ling Fan''s household duties for two years.


    This was Ding Wanchang''s first visit, but noticing Xiao Chubing''s behavior and attitude, he realized that the rumors were somewhat biased.


    He had heard about the incident that occurred after leaving Tian Hao today; Xiao Chubing''s husband was certainly no simple man.


    "Boss Ding, you can rest assured that we as a couple will not reveal your matters to others," Ling Fan reassured him.


    Listened from the side, Xiao Chubing was completely confused, feeling as if there was a cat scratching at her heart, yet it was awkward for her to ask further, so she just listened quietly, pretending to be calm and as though she already knew.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Wanchang''s face darkened¡ªhe had been hit with a bolt from the blue at Tian Hao when Ling Fan revealed that Ding Shicheng was not his biological son.


    Such news was a shock; Ding Shicheng did not resemble him, and with rumors about his young wife''s infidelity, this had always been a thorn in his side.


    It was only after Han Fang proactively suggested a paternity test that his worries were alleviated.


    He did not believe Ling Fan''s words in the hotel at first, but Ling Fan spoke with such certainty and provided solid reasoning, claiming he could prove it on the spot.


    Even if it were true, for the sake of his pride and dignity, he couldn''t just comply there and then, letting himself be humiliated.


    What truly made him unable to bear it and verify on the spot was that Han Fang''s lover turned out to be none other than the company''s Finance Manager Du Tao, supposedly her cousin, who was always around him.


    If it had been just a rumor of Han Fang''s immorality from the past, he could have endured it, but being cuckolded so blatantly for over twenty years made him explode on the spot.


    Thinking of these distressing matters made Ding Wanchang''s mood even worse, "Sigh, living for so long only to have things come to this. I''ve become a laughingstock."


    "What do you plan to do with them?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    With Old Ding''s temperament, those two adulterers were bound to end up at the bottom of the river. Du Tao was just a social hooligan with no background.


    He had happened upon the knowledge of Ding Wanchang''s desperate situation years ago¡ªchanging women daily¡ªand so had schemed his way into the inner circle, eventually arranging for Han Fang to get pregnant by Ding Wanchang, with the intent of usurping his family wealth and securing a life of ease once and for all.


    Ding Wanchang at Tian Hao couldn''t simply take Ling Fan''s word for it, but with some mild prompting from Ling Fan, any last hope that Ding Wanchang had was easily shattered through deceit. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At Ding Wanchang''s level, he naturally knew how to extract information. He inquired about Han Fang''s whereabouts the day before, and Han Fang and Du Tao couldn''t have coordinated their stories for their every outing.


    The main reason they were caught was that, after twenty years without slip-ups, their guard had lowered, and it was easy to trick the truth out of Han Fang.


    Therefore, in a rage, Ding Wanchang slapped Han Fang, and when she returned home, she confessed everything. Eventually, the truth couldn''t be concealed, and it wasn''t difficult to get to the root of the matter.


    Ding Wanchang gave a bitter smile as though he''d suddenly aged a lot, "That''s what''s infuriating me. All I did was force her to leave without her belongings. You might not know, but these two had already made their plans."


    "Du Tao has a cousin who is a direct disciple of Lu Jinglun, the head of the Weisheng Martial Arts School, and rumour has it that the school has connections with a martial arts family. So, for now, I can only swallow my anger."


    "I came to remind you for this reason, be careful of them making a desperate move since you''ve disrupted their little arrangement,"


    Xiao Chubing felt a suffocating discomfort in her heart, but she vaguely understood a bit, it seemed like Ding Wanchang''s wife had an affair, which greatly shocked her.


    "Oh! So there''s also this matter, quite interesting," Ling Fan nodded.


    The relationship between Du Tao and Weisheng Martial Arts Hall wasn''t really clear, not because it couldn''t be found out, but because it was impossible to investigate the background of everyone in Binzhou for no reason.


    "There''s plenty of time for settling accounts in the future, and CEO Ding doesn''t need to be disheartened. I''ve got some good news for you. Remember Luo Juan?" Ling Fan mentioned another name.


    Ding Wanchang was immediately astonished; apart from himself, nobody knew this name. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fan bringing it up today, he had almost forgotten this name over the past thirty years.


    Luo Juan was his first love. Back when he hadn''t made his fortune and was just a gangster on the streets, poor and destitute, Luo Juan was deeply disappointed in Ding Wanchang, who was not conducting himself properly, and thus left him.


    However, such a closely guarded secret, how did Ling Fan know? Even based on age it didn''t make sense as Ling Fan had not even been born when these events took place.


    Ling Fan saw the confusion in Ding Wanchang''s eyes, a feat that was extremely difficult for others, but too simple for him.


    The power behind Vermilion Bird was beyond imagination, and he had Vermilion Bird investigate the detailed power structure of Binzhou as soon as he regained his memory.


    For martial artists, investigating the secrets of an ordinary person is as easy as turning one''s hand over, a mentalist skilled in hypnotism can make you spill your entire family history with little effort.


    However, some of the information was purely due to Vermilion Bird''s excessive curiosity, so it took the liberty to learn a bit more on the side.


    "Don''t think too much, I did not specifically investigate you, it was just a coincidence. For me, wanting to know something isn''t difficult.


    What I wanted to say is, Luo Juan has a son who is your biological child, and not only is he outstanding, but he is also a young entrepreneur, apparently about to get married," Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    Ding Wanchang felt like he had received an adrenaline shot, suddenly standing up, uncontrollably excited and looking incredulously at Ling Fan.


    "You... you''re not lying to me? Where are they now?" Ding Wanchang eyed Ling Fan intensely, his heart had been in ashes, never expecting a light at the end of the tunnel.


    After so many years, he had no idea where to look for Luo Juan, and even less so that when she left him she was already pregnant, and moreover, had given birth to the child and raised him to be so outstanding.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help his eyes reddening, without thinking one could tell that mother and son must have suffered a great deal.


    Only at this moment did Xiao Chubing confirm her suspicions from the conversation between the two men, her heart overwhelmed as if hit by a tsunami. But such a secret matter, unknown even to the parties involved, how did Ling Fan know?


    Xiao Chubing found that her doubts were only increasing.


    "I''ll give you an address, you can go look for them yourself!" Saying so, Ling Fan took out paper and pen, wrote down an address, and handed it to Ding Wanchang.


    Ding Wanchang''s hands trembled as he received the slip of paper, glanced at it, and carefully tucked it away.


    "Mr. Ling, I''ll remember your kindness!" Ding Wanchang clasped his hands and bowed respectfully.


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "I only helped you incidentally because of my wife. Besides, you came over to warn me kindly, which shows you are not a bad person."


    Frankly speaking, in Ling Fan''s eyes, Ding Wanchang really wasn''t worth much, to put it rudely, he didn''t even qualify to be his underling.


    Ding Wanchang''s respect for Ling Fan grew internally, as the Zhou Family was willing to discard their heir to win over Ling Fan, revealing just a glimpse of the underlying dynamics.


    He must handle this relationship delicately; seeing Ling Fan''s attitude, it seemed he didn''t think highly of himself, so it looked like he had to interact more with Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing, listening on the side, was thoroughly bewildered. Her worthless husband seemed to have transformed overnight into someone she didn''t recognize, now a mystery to her.


    Right then, Ding Wanchang was preoccupied with Luo Juan''s matter, eager to go, but then he heard a roar from outside the villa, followed by commotion.


    "Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law, come out and face your death right now, I heard you''re quite the fighter, so I came to meet you myself," a bellow travelled into the hall from outside.


    Xiao Chubing''s brows furrowed; trouble had indeed come to their doorstep.


    Ding Wanchang''s expression changed slightly as he recognized the identity of the person outside.


    Ling Fan''s demeanor was indifferent, but a chill flashed in the depths of his eyes. Standing up, he said, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    PS: Dear readers, I am the author of this book, ''Blazing Starfire'', taking the liberty to ramble a bit here.


    In the past, when launching a book, my heart was full of acknowledgments, and I could write one or two thousand heartfelt words, but today I am speechless. The few books I wrote before did not achieve satisfactory results.


    Writing is a career filled with gratitude and reverence, never forgetting why you started! Don''t forget to add this book to your favorites if you support it. It took three years from conception to signing the contract for this book.


    If possible, this time I would like to prove myself with this book! Thank you to every friend for your support. I believe I can write a compelling story and gain your recognition and liking!

 Chapter 22 - 22: A Close Escape from Death

    Ling Fan was the first to reach the door, where he saw a black off-road jeep parked askew in the middle of the courtyard, two of the potted landscapes in the yard had been smashed.


    Four people stood in the courtyard, all with a fierce and menacing appearance, the one in the lead had a crew cut and a square face.


    "Hm? Are you that good-for-nothing son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" another short, fat man snapped coldly.


    Ling Fan scanned the group, sneering inwardly, "A few mangy cats and dogs sure do make an impressive show, to actually dare strut around on my doorstep."


    "Are you deaf or what? Are you that good-for-nothing son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" the square-faced man took a step forward.


    Just then, Ding Wanchang followed out from the villa. Seeing the group, his expression shifted slightly, showing both annoyance and wariness.


    His annoyance was because the short, fat man was none other than Du Tao, whom he dearly wished he could shoot dead that very moment.


    His wariness was of the square-faced man, Du Shiwei, Lu Jinglun''s direct disciple, whose martial arts skills were said to be exceptional, such that ordinary people could hardly hurt him with a handgun.


    To be precise, Ding Wanchang''s wariness was not of Du Shiwei but the power behind Lu Jinglun. At his level, he had heard of certain secret forces.


    For instance, the Martial Arts Families were not something that his self-made secular family could contend with.


    The other two tall, thin men, judging by their attire, were clearly from a martial arts hall, presumably brought along by Du Shiwei to strengthen their side.


    Seeing Ding Wanchang, Du Tao was visibly taken aback, not at all expecting him to be there, making the atmosphere somewhat awkward. Du Tao quickly regained his composure.


    "Old Ding, I don''t want any trouble with you today. We can talk about our issues later," Du Tao reminded.


    When enemies meet, they are especially eye-catching; even the most patient Ding Wanchang could not hold back.


    "Du Tao, do you really think I''m afraid to lay a finger on you?" A chilling coldness emanated from Ding Wanchang''s eyes.


    Feeling somewhat intimidated, Du Tao had always been a bit weaker in front of Ding Wanchang. Without Du Shiwei as backup, he could not handle this tiger.


    "Old Ding, are you going to oppose Weisheng Martial Arts School? You should have heard about the energy behind my master. Believe it or not, if I take action against you now, I won''t have to face any consequences?" Du Shiwei turned and threatened.


    "You can try and see if killing me, Ding Wanchang, will let you live in peace. I''m not afraid of taking risks, and I hope you and your brother can live a little longer," Ding Wanchang''s eyes narrowed.


    If he hadn''t just learned that he still had a son, what would he care about Martial Arts Families as a lone wolf? What would it matter if he killed them? Taking down one breaks even, taking down two turns a profit.


    Moreover, he hadn''t risen to where he was over the years for nothing. Even if he died, there would be a group of brothers to avenge him.


    The Du brothers exchanged glances, having their own fears of Ding Wanchang. Both parties hesitated, caught in a stalemate.


    "Do you have to get involved today?" Du Shiwei''s expression darkened.


    Ding Wanchang was a man who valued favors deeply; Ling Fan had done him a great favor. Even if it meant facing danger head-on today, what would it matter? If he wasn''t concerned about Luo Juan and his child, he would dare to draw a gun and blow Du Tao''s head off right now.


    "If you know what''s good for you, you''ll scram right now. This isn''t your playground," Xiao Chubing suddenly stepped forward from behind Ling Fan, her face set in a cold glare.


    When Du Shiwei saw the stunning Xiao Chubing, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes, and he blatantly sized her up.


    "Damn, such good cabbage has rolled into a pig''s mouth. Marrying such a loser, why not consider being with me in the future?" This was the first time Du Shiwei had seen Xiao Chubing, and he was instantly captivated.


    He had heard that Xiao Chubing''s relations with her family weren''t great, yet she supported such a useless husband. He couldn''t understand what she was thinking¡ªwas it because he was skilled in certain ways?


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned angrily red, not expecting him to be so shameless.


    "Zhang Ping, Wang Sheng, each of you deal with one. Leave this waste to me," Du Shiwei ordered the two martial arts school disciples he had brought with him.


    Both men answered and stepped out, one targeting Ding Wanchang, the other targeting Xiao Chubing.


    Glaring at Ling Fan with resentment, Du Tao gritted his teeth and said, "You goddamn meddler, today you''ll learn your lesson."


    Du Shiwei calmly approached a hundred-pound stone, snorted with a laugh, uttered a deep voice filled with breath, and slapped the stone with his palm.


    In an instant, cracks appeared on the stone, and in a moment, it shattered into several pieces.


    Ding Wanchang inhaled sharply; his underling, Old Chen, could accomplish the same feat, but there was a significant age difference between them. Comparatively, Du Shiwei seemed stronger.


    Especially since he had heard from Old Chen that true martial artists could even withstand fire and not be burnt, or enter water and not drown¡ªit was truly inconceivable.


    It was said that Lu Jinglun had reached the middle stage of the Second Grade Samurais realm, able to snap steel and bend iron with his bare hands, already possessing a hint of Inner Strength.


    Xiao Chubing had never heard of such astonishing techniques, let alone witnessed them; thus, she was thoroughly intimidated by Du Shiwei''s display and was so shocked she couldn''t speak a word.


    Du Shiwei was extremely pleased with everyone''s reaction and disdainfully looked towards Ling Fan, "Have you seen this, you waste? This is the power of a martial artist. I''m just at the Late Body Tempering Stage, yet my palm has the force of a thousand pounds. Just think about what would happen if it landed on your body?


    Today, I am in a good mood, so I''ll give you a way out: become my dog, then hand over your wife to me, and I might spare your life."


    Throughout, Ling Fan had not said a word, standing with his hands behind his back, quietly watching Du Shiwei and the others perform their clownish act.


    Du Tao and the others looked at the silent Ling Fan, all revealing a mocking smile. By their judgment, he probably had been scared stupid.


    "That old dog Lu Jinglun probably shares your incompetence; otherwise, he couldn''t have taught you such idiocy," Ling Fan said calmly.


    The First Grade martial artist from the Li Family was taken down by his fist in a second, and here was this trash at the Late Body Tempering Stage daring to show off¡ªtruly oblivious to death. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Motherfucker, did you just curse my master?" Du Shiwei couldn''t believe his ears.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan, Du Tao and the other two were astonished as if they had heard an illusion. This waste had the nerve to talk back?


    "Heh, I almost forgot. I heard you can take down several bodyguards by yourself. Do you really think you can live on such pathetic skills?" Du Shiwei said angrily.


    "Damn it, will you ever shut up with your endless blabbering? Is that what your master taught you, to fight with your lips? Babbling nonsense," Ling Fan retorted impatiently.


    "If you''re not capable, then you can break your own arms and get lost."


    "Motherfucker, you''ve got some nerve; watch me kill you," Du Shiwei was completely enraged.


    With a swift move, he turned into a fierce gust of wind and charged towards Ling Fan with a terrifying momentum.


    Excitement flickered across the faces of Du Tao and the others, cold sneers on their lips as they mocked Ling Fan. They thought to themselves, let''s see how you will beg for mercy next.


    Xiao Chubing and Ding Wanchang both turned to look, anxious but utterly unable to help.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Chubing exclaimed.


    She knew Ling Fan was skilled, but she had lost all confidence in him against a so-called martial artist like Du Shiwei.


    "To dare covet my woman, you''re no more than an ant," Ling Fan''s heart brimmed with killing intent.


    If this guy knew that Ling Fan had once taken down a First Grade martial artist in a second, he wouldn''t have dared to cause trouble even if he had the guts¡ªthough it was too late for that now.


    His eyes, still filled with pride, were quickly overtaken by terror.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan advanced, landing a punch directly on Du Shiwei''s Dantian. With a ''bang,'' Du Shiwei was sent flying back at an even greater speed than he arrived.


    With a ''boom'', he crashed into the windshield of an SUV and, following that, smashed through the windshield into the vehicle.


    Du Tao and the others were utterly stunned.


    "You have half an hour to bring that old man Lu Jinglun to collect the body; a minute late, and you three can discuss amongst yourselves who will be the next corpse," Ling Fan said with an icy tone as sharp as a knife, truly enraged.


    At his words, their heads buzzed, their scalps tingled. Faced with a life-or-death situation, none of them wanted to be the first to die!

 Chapter 23 - 23: Master Saves My Life

    Du Tao and two other disciples of the martial arts school were scared out of their wits, nearly wetting themselves.


    Ding Wanchang''s mind jolted, he sucked in a cold breath, and his gaze toward Ling Fan changed repeatedly, truly striking awe into his heart.


    Xiao Chubing was so startled she almost cried out, her beautiful eyes sparkling repeatedly. Was this the husband who had been mocked for two years since their marriage?


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes became a bit red as she recalled her deceased grandfather. It seemed her grandfather hadn''t lied to her, perhaps she really misunderstood him.


    With such skills, even if Ling Fan was a failure, he was probably not a simple failure.


    "Can''t you understand human speech? A minute has already passed!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    The three, including Du Tao, were like waking from a dream, still in a daze, especially Du Tao. How had things turned out like this? Du Shiwei was dead?


    Without support, he was nothing, and couldn''t help stealing a glance at Ding Wanchang, his heart growing more and more panic-stricken. He had already lost any leverage against Ding Wanchang and was thinking about how to flee.


    The other two''s faces looked worse than if their father had died, panicking as they pulled out their phones, shaking as they dialed a number, calling their master, Lu Jinglun.


    ...


    Weisheng Martial Arts School.


    "Brother Lu, after this matter, Feng will definitely not let you down. That villa in Yuhu Bay is just a small token of my appreciation!" Feng Wenshan said enthusiastically.


    After separating from Ling Fan at the bar, Feng Wenshan grew more and more unable to swallow his anger. But Ling Fan''s combat power was too fierce for normal people to deal with; otherwise, he wouldn''t have swallowed his pride on the spot.


    After long consideration, he decided to seek help from Lu Jinglun. The two shared a deep relationship and he believed that as long as he showed enough sincerity, Lu Jinglun would not refuse him.


    "Younger brother Feng, we have many years of friendship, no need for formalities. That Li Family member is just an early-stage First Grade martial artist. In the Martial Arts World, he''s nothing. I can kill him with one finger.


    However, that waste son-in-law of the Xiao Family, he must be in the late stages of First Grade. I really didn''t expect that kid to be a martial arts genius," Lu Jinglun nodded, appearing somewhat surprised.


    Feng Wenshan was shocked. "I never expected the Xiao Family''s waste son-in-law to be a martial artist, hiding so deep. Probably even the Xiao Family doesn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t have been mocked as a waste for two years. Brother Jinglun, are you confident?"


    "Don''t worry, what you don''t know is that the difference between First Grade and Second Grade is like that between a baby and a giant, not on the same level. To cripple him, three moves are enough," Lu Jinglun said with a slight smile.


    As he spoke, he gently pressed his palm on a solid wood round table. When he lifted it, a startlingly clear, inch-deep palm imprint was visible on the table.


    Feng Wenshan gasped in astonishment, his face showing shock. "This..."


    The two had known each other for many years, yet this was the first time Lu Jinglun had demonstrated such immortal methods before him.


    "Although a First Grade martial artist has entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts, he only knows how to use the strength of muscles and bones. But at the Second Grade realm, like me, one starts to harness Inner Strength, understanding the combination of Inner Strength and muscles to exert greater power," Lu Jinglun explained.


    Today, Feng Wenshan''s horizons were greatly broadened; previously, he only knew the martial artist''s skills were formidable, but he hadn''t realized there was so much knowledge involved.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Wenshan left the Weisheng Martial Arts School feeling satisfied.


    After seeing off Feng Wenshan and just getting back to his room, Lu Jinglun''s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from a disciple of the hall, and he answered immediately.


    "Master... Master... Big Brother is dead!" The voice on the other end conveyed fear and panic.


    "What did you say? What happened?" Lu Jinglun exclaimed in shock, bellowing angrily.


    Du Shiwei was his direct disciple, his proud pupil. In Binzhou, anyone with even a slight status who knew his background wouldn''t dare to touch Du Shiwei.


    "Xiao... Xiao Family''s son-in-law..." The voice on the other end trembled with fear.


    Before Lu Jinglun could interrogate, he heard a phrase from the other side that nearly made him explode.


    "Master, come quickly to save us... Xiao''s son-in-law said, within thirty minutes you must come to collect the elder apprentice''s body, and if you''re one minute late, one of us will die, and you''ll have one more body to collect, Master, your disciple doesn''t want to die!"


    Lu Jinglun, fuming, his beard bristling, his eyes round with fury, asked, "Where are you?"


    "At his house, Master, five minutes have already passed...." The voice on the other side added, filled with fear.


    "Snap!"


    Lu Jinglun, shaking all over with anger, slammed his cellphone onto the ground. The poor cellphone instantly shattered into pieces, completely destroyed.


    "Insolent child, this is too much bullying."


    At that moment, Lu Jinglun was like a dormant volcano suddenly ignited. He had indeed promised Feng Wenshan and still didn''t know what excuse to find, but he didn''t expect Ling Fan to provoke him actively, giving him a justified reason to act.


    "Someone!" Lu Jinglun shouted loudly, hurrying outside; he had to save them.


    In the villa courtyard of Xiao Chubing''s residing place.


    After finishing the call, Zhang Ping was soaked in cold sweat. He exchanged looks with Wang Sheng and secretly made a decision.


    If the time really passed, they would first push Du Tao out to die; they both had little to do with Du Tao. Now that Du Shiwei was dead, what was Du Tao''s worth?


    Du Tao was not a fool either. Feeling the atmosphere turn strange, his limbs turned icy. This world was too realistic, truly a moment in time changes everything.


    "You three, kneel properly and wait for your Master to arrive." Ling Fan said indifferently.


    How could the three dare to delay? Knowing the man before them truly dared to make blood spill within five steps, they hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Ling Fan looked at Ding Wanchang, instructing lightly, "Keep an accurate count of time, after one minute, eliminate one. Whom you eliminate is up to you; any consequences will be on me."


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath. Ling Fan had taken care of the biggest trouble, Du Shiwei, and left the other two out of the equation for now. Dealing with the bastard Du Tao, he had absolutely no hesitations¡ªan unintended favor from Ling Fan.


    Hearing this, Du Tao''s face turned as pale as clay, his heart filled with despair. It was over.


    The other two men secretly breathed a sigh of relief; finally, they were not the first to die. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing, standing aside, didn''t utter a word; the shock in her heart was beyond words. Since her early days, this was the first time she felt something called a sense of security.


    Just then, a series of braking sounds came from outside the villa.


    "The Master has arrived, so quickly?" Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, kneeling on the ground, felt a surge of excitement.


    Du Tao''s eyes regained a bit of spirit, his body somewhat weak. If Lu Jinglun could come in time to save the day, he could possibly gain some advantage, at least temporarily safe.


    The arrival was indeed swift. As Ling Fan was about to turn and enter the house, he suddenly stopped in his steps and looked toward the front gate.


    Soon, three figures appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Ling Fan raised his eyebrows.


    The three kneeling on the ground were instantly dumbfounded; damn it, wasn''t it the expected savior?


    The few who had just come in were also stunned, looking at the scene in the courtyard, they exchanged glances, unsure of what drama was unfolding here.


    Seeing the people who had entered, Xiao Chubing''s expression turned cold. It was indeed members of the Xiao family.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not welcome here!" Xiao Chubing''s voice was icy cold.

 Chapter 24 - 24: Your coffin is a bit small

    Entering the room were none other than Xiao Jianhua and his daughter and son-in-law, who had just arrived only to be given the order to leave, immediately causing embarrassment to appear on their faces.


    However, upon seeing the three people kneeling in the courtyard, Xiao Jianhua was greatly surprised. How did they also end up in conflict with the people from Weisheng Martial Arts School?


    Because of the angle, he hadn''t seen the condition of the front windshield of the SUV. If he knew that Du Shiwei had been beaten by Ling Fan to the brink of life and death, he would probably be scared half to death.


    He couldn''t help but shift his gaze toward Ling Fan. Could it be that the entire Xiao Family had misjudged this man in the past two years?


    "Xiao Bing, I''m here today on behalf of the family to apologize to you. The incident today was our fault, and I hope you can forgive us. Your father was too ashamed to come, so I''m bringing him here to apologize to you!" Xiao Jianhua struggled internally before saying these words.


    Zhang Xu felt bitter in his heart. He had inexplicably lost his job today, and his superiors were unable to help, saying he had offended someone.


    He was completely baffled and only learned from Xiao Jingjing that it had something to do with Ling Fan. But how could this rotten fish possibly have such ability? He was still utterly confused.


    Especially Xiao Jingjing, who was pale as a ghost, felt as if a hundred knives were stabbing at her heart. She never expected that fortunes could reverse after thirty years.


    "An apology is unnecessary, I can''t accept it!" Xiao Chubing sneered coldly.


    She wasn''t a fool. The family''s sudden one hundred and eighty-degree change in attitude was nothing but an attempt to ingratiate with Ling Fan now that they had realized he was out of the ordinary. Such an opportunistic facade was truly nauseating.


    Xiao Jianhua felt dejected, his old face turning red. He hadn''t wanted to come today. Before coming, the family had held a meeting hoping to smooth things over with Xiao Chubing and her husband.


    Xiao Zheng couldn''t lower his Family Head''s dignity, and Xiao Zhengping couldn''t swallow his pride. In the end, it fell to Xiao Jianhua to make the visit. The family wasn''t very optimistic about the outcome of this trip because relations had become too strained.


    Showing up now was tantamount to humiliating oneself, but such is a parent''s tender heart. For his son-in-law Zhang Xu''s future, he still decided to give it a try.


    "Xiao Jing, apologize!" Xiao Jianhua felt indescribable inside.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jingjing''s body trembled, and she even bit her lips until they bled. Zhang Xu''s job loss was largely her fault.


    "I''m... I''m sorry!" After saying this, Xiao Jingjing''s face felt scorchingly hot.


    Xiao Jianhua hastily said, "Xiao Bing, your second sister already knows her mistake. Please forgive her this once. After all, we are all family, and it''s better to resolve conflicts than to let them linger!"


    Xiao Chubing was silent and didn''t answer, instead turning her gaze to Ling Fan.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. The one who needs your forgiveness is my husband!" Xiao Chubing, for the first time in public, centered Ling Fan in the situation.


    Xiao Jianhua took a deep breath. He spoke to Xiao Chubing first upon entering because he thought she''d be easier to break through than Ling Fan.


    In the two years since Ling Fan married into the Xiao Family, they had treated him like a dog. The resentment he must have felt probably couldn''t be washed away by all the water in the Three Rivers and Five Lakes. Asking for his forgiveness would be extremely difficult.


    Xiao Jianhua braced himself and said to Ling Fan, "The Xiao Family has wronged you before. I don''t know how we can earn your forgiveness!"


    Ding Wanchang stood silently next to Ling Fan; it wasn''t his place to get involved in family affairs, but he watched the three kneeling people as if each second was an eternity, just waiting for the time to take care of Du Tao.


    Ling Fan looked at Xiao Jianhua with a bit of amusement. Although he had no real relationship with the Xiao Family, out of respect for the older generation, he didn''t purposely target the Xiao Family.


    "Heh, do you even know where you went wrong?" Ling Fan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jianhua but looked interestedly at Xiao Jingjing.


    "I..."


    "Don''t know?"


    "I... I should not have been arrogant..." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What else?"


    "I... I shouldn''t have been power-seeking and shouldn''t have been jealous of Xiao Bing..."


    Watching his wife apologize so humbly to someone else, Zhang Xu''s eyes were red with rage.


    "Damn it, Ling Fan, who the hell do you think you are? Don''t think you''re something special just because you''re having a bit of luck! A poor loser like you will show his true colors soon enough, and we''ll see who has the last laugh.


    Xiao Jingjing, Dad, let''s go. If the job''s gone, I''ll just find another. With my abilities, am I afraid I won''t find work?" Zhang Xu, unable to restrain himself any longer, pointed at Ling Fan and cursed loudly.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Ling Fan, this dead fish, could really turn things around¡ªthere had to be a catch.


    Xiao Jingjing pursed her lips, feeling a touch of emotion. Zhang Xu had lost his job because of her, and yet he didn''t blame her at all and still defended her at every turn, suddenly feeling she hadn''t married the wrong person.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jianhua scolded.


    He sighed in his heart, "Ling Fan, is there really no room for reconciliation?"


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept over the few people, "Go back and tell Xiao Zheng, considering the affection of the older generation, I won''t target the Xiao Family, but the affection has ended, please leave!"


    Xiao Jianhua''s expression was complex. In the end, he looked at Xiao Chubing, "Your father is full of regret. He hopes you can forgive him!"


    Xiao Jianhua hoped to retain something by bringing up Xiao Zhengping. After saying this, he led his daughter and son-in-law outside.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xu gave Ling Fan a resentful glance. He never could understand what went wrong, but he was sure there was a problem.


    "Ling, come out and face your death immediately! If a single hair on my disciple''s head is harmed, I''ll make your life a living hell!" An explosive shout, like thunder, echoed in the courtyard.


    Xiao Jianhua and the others exchanged looks, understanding suddenly dawning on them as they glanced at the three people kneeling on the ground. Zhang Xu''s eyes brimmed with mockery, and he didn''t rush to leave.


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, hearing this domineering voice, were overjoyed to the point of tears, while Du Tao simply collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath.


    With only a minute remaining, Ding Wanchang was poised to act. If Lu Jinglun had arrived even a moment later, he might have been off to meet King Yan.


    Then, a shadow flashed through the air and with a loud thud, an object landed in the courtyard.


    All eyes turned to see what it was¡ªshockingly, it was a black wooden coffin.


    Ling Fan was unperturbed, Xiao Chubing felt a heavy heart, and Ding Wanchang was terror-stricken. The weight of this black coffin must be at least seven to eight hundred pounds. To throw it more than ten meters across the air and into here, how strong must one be?


    Xiao Jianhua and his party took three steps back in fright, all in disbelief, while only Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng were filled with excitement.


    Soon after, a slightly overweight man dressed in a black long robe hurried over, followed by two disciples.


    This man was none other than Lu Jinglun from the Weisheng Martial Arts School. When he saw his two disciples prostrate on the ground, he was livid with anger.


    "You fools! Get up now!" Lu Jinglun bellowed, feeling as if his dignity had been trampled upon.


    The two trembled in their hearts, attempting to rise quickly but finding it difficult, as they had been kneeling for too long and their legs had gone numb.


    Lu Jinglun''s face turned ashen as he turned his head towards Ling Fan, "Kid, let me tell you something. If my disciple suffers the slightest harm today, this coffin will be for you. Hand over Du Shiwei!"


    Aside from the three people from the Xiao Family who looked confused, everyone else secretly sweated at the scene. Du Shiwei was probably dead by now, motionless for so long.


    Most importantly, Lu Jinglun was famously overprotective, and with the backing of a Martial Arts Family, Ling Fan was in danger.


    "Old man, this coffin is a bit small for you. It might be cramped with you and your disciple inside. Why don''t you go find a bigger one?" Ling Fan snorted with a laugh.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed, and everyone''s complexion shifted!


    PS: Just popping in to complain a bit. The updates from Starfire are very timely every day, it''s just that the backend synchronization is often delayed... For example, the one that was just released is still showing the synchronization time from noon the day before yesterday. Starfire actually can''t do anything about it, so it''s not a case of Starfire being lazy ^v^.


    Thanks to all the supportive friends!

 Chapter 25 - 25: The Stunning Vermilion Bird

    Master Lu''s face darkened, he stepped forward, "Kid, say that again!"


    As his voice fell, Xiao Jingjing, who was the closest, exclaimed, "Look quickly!"


    Following the direction Xiao Jingjing pointed, they could clearly see that where Master Lu had just stepped forward, he had left a deep footprint on the bluestone floor.


    "This..." Zhang Xu''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Jianhua''s heart skipped a beat as he gasped, having heard that Master Lu had mastered both internal and external hardening skills. He had always thought it was an exaggerated rumor, but seeing is believing, and indeed his reputation was well deserved.


    Looking at Ling Fan again, his gaze was meaningful. As the saying goes, there is always someone better out there, and it seemed like today was going to be tough for you, kid.


    Zhang Xu, still in shock, had a faint look of excitement; he was eagerly hoping that Ling Fan would have bad luck. Compared to Zhang Xu''s excitement, Xiao Jingjing was more rational.


    She was honestly terrified by Ling Fan, who always seemed to turn everyone''s thinking upside down unexpectedly.


    "Looking for your disciple, huh? Your disciple dared to show off at my house and even had designs on my wife. I took it upon myself to teach him a lesson, and now he''s in the car trying to repent," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Huh?" Master Lu turned and looked towards the off-road vehicle, quickly covering the distance in a few strides.


    At that moment, Chu Bing looked worried and quietly tugged at Ling Fan''s sleeve, "What should we do? Let''s call the police, or you better run!"


    The move Master Lu had casually shown was many times more refined than Du Shiwei''s. Filled with apprehension, Chu Bing thought, Master Lu had been renowned for many years, how could Ling Fan possibly stand a chance against him?


    Ding Wanchang was also deeply concerned, "I''ll risk my old life to cover for you; that might buy you some time!"


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, who had just gotten up and had exceptional hearing due to their martial arts training, burst out laughing upon hearing this.


    "Thinking of running? Weren''t you acting all tough just now? Damn, watch how the master deals with you, dare to hurt the big brother, you all will be buried with him!" The two wore mocking expressions, feeling a burst of triumph.


    At that moment, Vermilion Bird stood outside the villa, dressed in vibrant sportswear, looking like the girl next door with her hair tied back into a ponytail.


    Master Lu was not a top expert, but he had genuine skill and was connected to a Martial Arts Noble House and even Zhongnan Mountain. She was a bit worried, unsure how much Ling Fan had recovered from his injuries.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still walked towards the courtyard. Her most important duty was to ensure that nothing happened to Ling Fan.


    "Ah!!!!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A roar towards the sky.


    "Unreasonable rascal, this is too much!"


    Master Lu bellowed, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Bang!"


    The off-road vehicle''s door, as if made of paper, was sent flying by Master Lu''s punch, spiraling through the courtyard at high speed.


    With a ''boom'', it collapsed part of a wall, the impact terrifyingly powerful!


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng trembled with excitement; how strong their master was! When could they reach such a level?


    The other two who had come along, Gu Shan and Songfeng, also showed looks of admiration.


    Master Lu was like an enraged lion. Du Shiwei was barely breathing, even if he were saved, he was done for; not only was his future in Martial Arts cut off, but he had also lost all his virility, leaving no hope for intimacy.


    Without wasting a word, his form flickered, moving like a swift tornado, straight towards Ling Fan.


    Du Tao watched the dramatic scene with set eyes, "You little bastard, if I can kill you today, I''d gladly shorten my life by ten years, no, twenty!"


    Zhang Xu gritted his teeth, "What goes around comes around, let''s see if you die today!"


    Xiao Jingjing''s eyes sparkled as she silently prayed, "May heaven help Master Lu achieve a swift and decisive victory, undefeated in all battles!"


    The four people from the Martial Arts Hall remained composed; with the master striking in anger, this man was undoubtedly doomed.


    Of all the people present, aside from Chu Bing and Ding Wanchang who were genuinely anxious, everyone else was fervently hoping Ling Fan would meet his demise soon.


    "Give up your life!"


    Lu Jinglun''s aura was boundless, and with all his might, his punch descended like Mount Tai, overwhelming and striking directly at Ling Fan''s head.


    He wanted to smash Ling Fan''s head into mush like a watermelon to relieve his heart of hatred.


    Although they were three feet apart, Ling Fan could still feel the strong wind on his face, his eyes slightly narrowed. His right hand, which had been ready to strike, relaxed because he no longer needed to make a move.


    The few onlookers, holding their breath, only saw a blur before a fragrant breeze swept by, and a figure dashed like lightning towards the two who were about to clash.


    At the same time, a dark figure streaked through the air, striking fiercely like thunder at Lu Jinglun''s back.


    As the fist was two feet from Ling Fan, Lu Jinglun burst into laughter, "The Feng Family asked me to make a move. I originally planned to spare your life, but you dared to harm my disciple and insult my student. Today, you shall not be spared!"


    "Huh? The Feng Family?" Ling Fan''s brow furrowed slightly.


    Lu Jinglun couldn''t comprehend, facing death yet not fighting back, and still having the mind to be distracted?


    Was this a disdain for himself? Then reflect in hell! As the fist got within a foot of Ling Fan, a strong sense of alarm soared in his heart, and all 36,000 pores on his body stood on end.


    With the Mysterious Iron Gloves almost about to land a blow, relying on his sharp instinct, he suddenly blocked behind him.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous explosion sounded, and Lu Jinglun''s body was propelled towards Ling Fan like a cannonball due to the force of inertia.


    Just as Lu Jinglun''s body was about to collide with Ling Fan, there was another ''boom.''


    A dark shadow mysteriously appeared beside Ling Fan, directly knocking Lu Jinglun sideways, rolling him out about ten meters before he stopped.


    All this happened in a flash, leaving the onlookers stupefied.


    Focusing their eyes, they saw a vibrant young woman standing there silently, like the girl next door, calm and solemn.


    "Beiming! Spare his life, he has some connections to Zhongnan Mountain," Vermilion Bird whispered softly.


    Ling Fan remained silent, standing there like a pine, unmoving from start to finish.


    "He just said he was requested by the Feng Family!"


    Vermilion Bird sighed and stood silently to the side.


    Xiao Chubing, standing not far away, was completely stunned. Another beautiful woman? And one with an off-the-charts combat power. How many women did Ling Fan know?


    Ding Wanchang secretly swallowed his saliva, feeling like most of his life was lived in vain, truly a hero from the youths. Compared to them, he was nothing but flatulence.


    Not to mention him, the three from the Xiao family below felt as if they were falling through clouds and mist, feeling that what just happened was an illusion.


    Xiao Jingjing was slightly better off, having been impacted too much before and had a bit of mental preparation.


    But Zhang Xu''s mentality completely collapsed, as if he had lost his soul.


    Looking at the four disciples of the Martial Arts Hall, they wore faces of death. Their teacher, who was like a god in their eyes, had just been defeated?


    "Cough cough..."


    Lu Jinglun felt a tsunami sweeping through his heart, his right hand bloody and dripping, the Mysterious Iron Gloves already shattered into pieces.


    The hidden weapon that injured him was just a pebble. Without the protection of the Mysterious Iron Gloves, that hand would have been completely ruined.


    "Controlling Qi to Form Gan, Hundred Pace Pierce Yang, is that girl a Fifth Grade Grandmaster?" Lu Jinglun''s heart thundered, and he struggled to rise, the last collision causing him significant internal injuries.


    But just as he steadied himself, he was terrified by what Ling Fan said next.


    "Though you may escape the death penalty, you won''t escape punishment. Vermilion Bird, cripple his cultivation!" Ling Fan contemplated for a moment, then ordered indifferently.

 Chapter 26 - 26 No More Chance!

    ```


    Lu Jinglun''s beard and hair were all bristling, his fury unmatched, "You dare!"


    "Don''t I dare?" Ling Fan let out a cold snort.


    Lu Jinglun shuddered, his thoughts whirling rapidly. That young girl looked to be just over twenty, yet she possessed the strength of a Fifth Grade Grandmaster, her background was certainly not simple.


    And this Grandmaster Realm girl actually deferred to Ling Fan as her leader. Finally, a few rational thoughts started to clear Lu Jinglun''s mind.


    "You can''t touch me, I have ties to the Zhongnan Clan!" Lu Jinglun hurriedly spoke out.


    Recalling Vermilion Bird''s words, who seemed to have some trepidation towards Zhongnan, he immediately grabbed at this lifeline, invoking the background of his backing.


    Zhongnan with its one hundred and eight Noble Houses, thirty-six Heavenly Veins, and seventy-two Earth Veins, is a Holy Land of the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, where countless Loose Cultivators and Noble Families yearn to carve out a place for themselves.


    Ling Fan looked on with disdain, "Zhongnan, is it? I''d really like to see how it compares to the hidden Noble Houses of the Five Peaks."


    "I''ve changed my mind now, Vermilion Bird, kill him!"


    The three from the Xiao Family and Du Tao were as if in a fog, having vaguely heard of Zhongnan, which was a primeval forest protected by the nation, teeming with venomous snakes and fierce beasts, a forbidden area.


    They had never imagined that a Martial Arts Family could exist in such a place, no wonder people from the Secular World rarely saw these legendary figures.


    But they understood one thing, Lu Jinglun was connected to the legendary Zhongnan Martial Family, and Ling Fan actually wanted to kill Lu Jinglun?


    "Go ahead and kill, this idiot, daring to provoke the legendary Martial Family, let''s see how you''ll sign your own death warrant!" Zhang Xu screamed inwardly.


    The four disciples from the Martial Arts Hall also found it unbelievable. Where did this guy get the audacity to provoke the Zhongnan Clan?


    It was sheer folly. They had also picked up on Vermilion Bird''s cautious tone about Zhongnan, instinctively believing that Ling Fan would surely not push things to the brink.


    Xiao Chubing stood to the side, staring blankly at the scene unfolding before her, her mind in complete disarray!


    For ordinary people who had not come into contact with or understood the Martial Families, this was a complete overturning of their worldview.


    Vermilion Bird hesitated for a moment. "Yes!"


    Seeing Vermilion Bird move, Lu Jinglun felt his soul fleeing, a single thought kept repeating in his mind, "He, he''s connected to the reclusive Noble Houses?"


    People only knew of the Zhongnan Clan, but he was fortunate to know more. Above Zhongnan, there were the hidden Noble Houses of the Five Peaks.


    At the critical juncture, Lu Jinglun thunked to his knees without hesitation, startling everyone wide-eyed and slack-jawed.


    "Young Master Ling, spare my life. I am willing to be at your beck and call, to go through fire and water!" Having said that, cold sweat dripped down Lu Jinglun''s forehead.


    Ordinary people might not understand his behavior, but every martial artist knows one thing.


    In the life and death struggles among martial artists, the laws of the Secular World do not apply, meaning if he did not bow his head today, his death would be in vain.


    Vermilion Bird stopped in her tracks, looking towards Ling Fan.


    "Forget it, although you are not yet worthy to be my subordinate, I do need a dog. Did the Feng Family come to you to deal with me?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Lu has been blind to the true greatness before him, many thanks to Young Master Ling for your mercy." Lu Jinglun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, responding anxiously. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Martial Arts World is different from the Secular World, where life is as cheap as grass. He felt as if he had picked up a life at the Ghost Gate, feeling endlessly fortunate.


    "What is your relationship with the Feng Family?" Ling Fan pursued.


    Lu Jinglun shuddered, "To reply to Young Master Ling, it''s just some superficial social interaction, without any deep connections!"


    "Hmm, get lost. Clean up my house thoroughly, that coffin of yours looks quite nice, it seems rather fitting for you!" Ling Fan let out a disdainful snicker.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Lu Jinglun was thoroughly scared.


    Hurriedly scrambling up, under the stunned gaze of everyone present, he opened the coffin and dove straight in.


    "What are you several waiting for? Do you not wish to live, or what? Why aren''t you hurrying up and carrying me away?" Despite Lu Jinglun''s subservience in front of Ling Fan, he did not hesitate to assert his intimidation over his subordinates, his authority still intact.


    And so, the four disciples, with befuddled faces, lifted the coffin and quickly made their way out of the villa, their faces too ashamed to stay any longer, wishing only to flee quickly.


    ```


    At the front door, Lu Jinglun was still sticking his head out of the coffin, nodding and bowing to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, the three from the Xiao Family, Ding Wanchang, and Xiao Chubing looked at each other in dismay, while only Vermilion Bird couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the sight.


    Outside the villa...


    "Master, do we really need to be so afraid of him? Could he possibly be more formidable than the Zhongnan Clan?" Four disciples said with flushed faces.


    Having moved a distance away from the villa, Lu Jinglun finally flipped out of the coffin with a bounce.


    "You guys know shit. This guy could very well be from the Five Peaks'' hidden noble houses. Otherwise, do you think he would dare to make a move on my senior brother?


    Moreover, Old Ghost Qi is only at the Fourth Grade Martial King Realm, and back then I was nothing more than a menial outer court disciple of an academy.


    Do you really think the academy would offend someone with a grandmaster as a subordinate over a peripheral disciple like me?" Lu Jinglun chastised his disciples.


    "But, isn''t Old Qi powerful? His background seems to be quite extraordinary, right?" Gu Shan said, somewhat unwilling to give up.


    "Nonsense, although Old Qi and I are very close friends, and the Qi Family is one of the eight families above the Earth Vein, even so, only the Qi Family Head is at the Grandmaster Realm.


    Do you think the Qi Family Head is my father? Would he bring on a grandmaster-level enemy for the sake of me?"


    Gu Shan, rebuked, dared not utter a word, not expecting the Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law to have such an impressive background.


    "Right, master, the trouble my senior brother caused was all because of his cousin Du Tao''s instigation; we can''t let this person off." As he spoke, he quickly turned to search for Du Tao''s whereabouts.


    "Enough, enough, your senior brother brought it upon himself. I''ve heard about that Du Tao; we don''t need to deal with him. You guys better buck up and not be as reckless as your senior brother when you face trouble.


    Also, go clean up the villa later and send your senior brother to the hospital," Lu Jinglun instructed.


    In the courtyard of the villa.


    "Young Master Ling, I also take a step back and will visit another day to express my deep gratitude for your great kindness!" Ding Wanchang took a deep breath, also changing how he addressed him.


    He had caught a glimpse of Du Tao sneaking away, and now that he had no worries left, how could he let this little shit get away?


    "Hmm, go ahead!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Beiming, I won''t disturb you and sister-in-law any longer!" Vermilion Bird looked at Xiao Chubing, showing a bright smile as a greeting.


    To become Ling Beiming''s woman, what a fortune that must''ve been accumulated over several lifetimes, Vermilion Bird thought enviously!


    Xiao Chubing, with a puzzled face, mechanically returned a smile.


    After Ding Wanchang and Vermilion Bird left one after another, only Xiao Jianhua and the other two with complex expressions remained, hesitating in place before finally letting out a sigh and leaving.


    Zhang Xu, with a dazed and horrified face, followed behind, "How could this happen? How could this happen? Isn''t he just a defeated man who joined through marriage?"


    Having regained her composure, Xiao Chubing asked with pursed lips, "That Vermilion Bird just now, is she your friend? And has she been the one helping you with recent events?"


    "Yeah, she owed me a favor in the past, and promised to help me out twice at critical moments!" Ling Fan made up a reason, as his true identity was not something he wished to reveal so soon.


    "Once at the hotel, and just now, doesn''t that mean you have no more chances?" Xiao Chubing whispered.


    "Yeah, I guess so!" Ling Fan, a little astonished, nodded slightly, surprised that Xiao Chubing had kept such careful count.


    Just as they reached the main entrance, Zhang Xu, who was at the very back, came to a halt, a fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    "So that''s it, I knew it; how could a dead fish like you turn over a new leaf?


    No more chances, huh? Ling, you just wait, I refuse to believe no one can deal with you!" Zhang Xu thought fiercely, stepping out and disappearing at the front door.


    "Tonight, sleep in my room!" Xiao Chubing said suddenly with pursed lips, then turned and walked back to her room with a flushed face.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan was taken aback, feeling unexpectedly flattered.


    After two years of marriage, this was the first time he''d been offered such a treat, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anticipation rising in his heart.

 Chapter 27 - 27: Show of Force!

    Xiao Chubing''s bedroom!


    Ling Fan felt quite emotional in his heart. In the two years of marriage, he had slept in every room of this villa, except for this one.


    "You sleep on the left side, I sleep on the right side, and you are not allowed to cross the line!" Xiao Chubing instructed with a blush on her face.


    After everything that had happened that day, she had gained a different understanding of Ling Fan.


    Therefore, she wanted to give herself a chance to try to understand the man beside her.


    Ling Fan didn''t put on an act and promptly took off his jacket.


    Xiao Chubing caught a glimpse out of the corner of her eye and exclaimed unconsciously, "What are you doing?"


    "Sleeping, ah! Don''t you have to take off clothes to sleep?" Ling Fan was at a loss for words.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing''s ears turned red and she turned her head away from Ling Fan and went straight into the bathroom.


    Xiao Chubing felt as if her heart was kicking like a little deer, thumping wildly, thinking that it was perfectly normal for a married couple to share a bed and for something to happen.


    "This bastard must be overjoyed inside!" Xiao Chubing muttered to herself, both nervous and looking forward.


    Ling Fan had only taken off his jacket, wearing a T-shirt on top and shorts on the bottom, and didn''t dare enter deep sleep.


    Laying on the soft and comfortable bed, the faint virgin fragrance lingered in his nostrils, causing his mind to wander and his spirit to relax greatly.


    After a while, Xiao Chubing came out in a pink nightgown, her cheeks blushing like a ripe peach.


    "Ah, if it weren''t for my remarkable self-control from sleeping in piles of corpses, I definitely wouldn''t be able to contain myself!" Ling Fan focused on his breath and silently recited the Calming Incantation.


    Xiao Chubing slipped into the bed like a mermaid, her body stiff and daring not to move. Between her and Ling Fan was a clear boundary, like the Chu River and Han Border.


    "Do you have anything you want to ask?" Ling Fan broke the silence.


    At this moment, he too was in great turmoil, having not touched a woman in two years, it was hard to endure. He thought about crossing the line but felt apprehensive.


    Just as their marital relationship was making progress, if he couldn''t control himself because of his desires and upset Xiao Chubing, it wouldn''t be worth the loss.


    So, for now, he could only distract himself by talking.


    "When you want to say it, you''ll naturally tell me. What''s the point of asking if you don''t want to talk?" Xiao Chubing''s eyes were expressive as she spoke.


    With a man, sometimes you can''t hold on too tightly; you have to know when to give and take, and without realizing it, she had already started using the art of managing a husband.


    Ling Fan had no idea about Xiao Chubing''s girlish thoughts, "Hmm, thank you. You just need to trust me. Some things can''t be explained in a sentence or two, but I''ll tell you gradually." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, right, don''t be too impulsive in the future. You don''t have chances anymore. It''s not good to owe someone again, and you will have to repay it!" Xiao Chubing expressed her concern with a hint of sourness.


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits. Are you jealous?" Ling Fan asked with a laugh.


    "Pah, where do you get your confidence from? Shameless, let''s sleep!" Xiao Chubing spat out.


    She indeed felt a bit jealous and didn''t want Ling Fan to have close dealings with Vermilion Bird. As a woman, she could sense the admiration and even love in Vermilion Bird''s eyes for Ling Fan.


    A silent night passed, and both of them fell asleep...


    The next day, as Ling Fan opened his eyes and was about to get out of bed, he suddenly froze.


    He saw that Xiao Chubing, at some point, had crossed the Chu River and Han Border, her head resting on his arm, a jade arm draped over his upper body, and not just that¡ªa leg was also placed on top of him.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty in his arms, he didn''t dare to move. Seeing that it was still early for work, he wasn''t in a rush to wake her up.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Chubing opened her sleepy eyes. She had tossed and turned all night before falling asleep and would have already been awake under normal circumstances.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she locked gazes with Ling Fan. After three seconds of stillness, a high-decibel dolphin-like shriek followed.


    Ling Fan, unable to endure the shrill sound, closed his eyes and turned his head away.


    "Smack!"


    "Pervert!"


    With a slap, Xiao Chubing completely flustered Ling Fan¡ªan unjust accusation!


    This slap had also jolted Xiao Chubing awake. She was used to sleeping alone on a big bed and had a habit of being restless in her sleep. Looking at the scene of the incident, it wasn''t Ling Fan''s fault.


    "You''re the first woman in the world who dares to slap me!" Ling Fan teased helplessly.


    "I''m sorry! I thought..." Xiao Chubing was somewhat at a loss, indeed having misunderstood.


    "Forget it, considering you''re my wife, I won''t hold it against you!" Ling Fan rubbed his burning cheek.


    "Smack!" Ling Fan slapped Xiao Chubing''s perky bottom.


    Xiao Chubing''s body tensed reflexively, glaring at Ling Fan just as she was about to explode.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, or you''ll be late for work!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips and, with a flushed face, headed for the bathroom.


    Ling Fan was in a great mood. After two years, things were finally starting to resemble a normal marital relationship. He savored the memory of the slap, appreciating the excellent feel!


    Before long, Xiao Chubing was ready, dressed in a sharp, off-white business suit, with a tight skirt that hugged her hips, stockings high heels, exuding a queen-like aura.


    Ling Fan had to admit, the old man''s taste was quite impeccable; the wife he had found for him was beyond reproach.


    "What are you looking at? You''ve been staring for two years. Hurry up, or we''ll be late!" Xiao Chubing chided, her heart, however, filled with pleasure.


    Once they were out the door, the courtyard had already been neatly restored. Ling Fan nodded approvingly, seeing that Lu Jinglun''s work was quite efficient.


    Twenty minutes later, at the front of Tianyun Company.


    It was his first time visiting his wife''s company. Located between the second and third rings, the spot was decent enough. The business rented a three-story building.


    "The company is currently in a developmental phase, so it''s not very big. We happen to need a head of security, and that''s where you come in. Your salary will be three times what you used to make," Xiao Chubing said with her usual efficiency and seriousness upon arriving at the office.


    Ling Fan nodded. Around eight hundred square meters per floor, quite impressive for a startup built from scratch.


    Following Xiao Chubing into the company, a strikingly beautiful woman hurried over, "Good morning, General Manager!"


    "Mm, is everything okay with the company?"


    "President Xiao, you''re amazing, everything''s back to normal!" The beauty''s eyes shone with admiration.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my secretary, Chen Ling."


    "He''s the new head of security starting today. Later, you can show him the ropes," Xiao Chubing instructed Chen Ling.


    "Oh, alright!"


    Chen Ling acknowledged and cast a strange look at Ling Fan. She had seen him get out of the car with the general manager and thought he might be an important client or a special friend. Turns out he was just a newly hired security guard.


    "Come with me and fill in the employment application," Chen Ling said, her attitude immediately shifting to strictly business.


    Ling Fan honestly filled in his employment application. The process had to be followed, and, more importantly, his wife''s face had to be given consideration.


    "Our salary is higher than the outside, five thousand a month, with benefits including five insurances and one housing fund, legal holidays, and triple pay for overtime!" Chen Ling added.


    "Heh, quite formal!"


    "Of course, the company is starting up. As long as you work hard, there''s definitely room for advancement!" Chen Ling encouraged him.


    "But, my previous salary was three thousand and five hundred. President Xiao said my salary would be three times that.


    So, my salary should be ten thousand and five hundred per month!" Ling Fan corrected with a grin.


    However, as soon as Ling Fan finished speaking, a chilling voice interjected.


    "Secretary Chen, my salary is only five thousand, and this newcomer is making more than ten thousand. That''s not fair to the company''s old-timers, is it? Don''t you think we deserve an explanation?" A man dressed in a security uniform, his cap tucked under his arm, approached with a frosty expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Ling frowned, her expression changing slightly. Though this guy was just a security team leader, he had significant backing, and even the general manager wouldn''t want to offend him too much.


    "Kid, you''re the newbie, right? Know who I am?


    Ask around the company later. From now on, take half your monthly salary and treat everyone to dinner, got it?" the man sneered, issuing his command.


    Ling Fan put down his pen and watched the scene before him with interest. Right off the bat, he was welcomed with an attempt to cut him down. There were indeed some serious issues in his wife''s company!

 Chapter 28 - 28: You Cant Live With Your Own Evil Doings!

    Chen Ling took a deep breath to herself and said sternly, "Huang Shanhe, you''ve been demoted to deputy team leader now. Do you have any objections to the general manager''s personnel move? This company isn''t owned by your family, is it?"


    "Heh, fine, I concede. I''ll see how long he lasts!" Huang Shanhe sneered.


    "Huang Shanhe, are you threatening someone?" Chen Ling''s expression was ugly.


    "Heh, no no, kid, take care from now on!" Huang Shanhe turned to look at Ling Fan, greeting him with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    Ling Fan glanced at Huang Shanhe indifferently and chuckled lightly, "Secretary Chen, please tell President Xiao that I''ll be the deputy team leader, and he remains the team leader!"


    This guy in front of him wasn''t even worth considering. Being a team leader was boring; as a deputy, making this guy bow down to him would really show his capabilities.


    "This... then wait a moment, I''ll go ask President Xiao!" With that, Chen Ling left the office.


    "Kid, smart of you. How should I address you!" Huang Shanhe saw that the guy backed down and immediately showed some approval. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan merely smiled noncommittally, "Ling Fan!"


    "Heh, not bad, a wise man knows his circumstances. For your attitude just now, I''ve got your back from now on!" Huang Shanhe said with his mouth, but his eyes revealed a look of disdain.


    He thought to himself: "Really a damn coward. President Xiao picked such a wimp to challenge me?


    One worse than the next, not as tough as the previous ones."


    Soon, Chen Ling returned, throwing a disdainful glance at Ling Fan, her face filled with disappointment. She clearly despised Ling Fan''s cowardly behavior!


    "President Xiao agreed. Follow Huang Shanhe to get familiar with the work environment!" Chen Ling dropped the sentence coldly and walked away.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan chuckled bitterly to himself. He was definitely being scorned!


    Huang Shanhe chuckled internally and pretended to console him, "Kid, don''t mind it. Chen the beauty is just like that. Come on, let me show you around!"


    The security monitoring room was on the second floor, roughly a hundred square meters, manned by two security guards.


    "Li, tell the brothers downstairs to come up for a meeting, leave Qian Dayong on the ground floor," Huang Shanhe instructed a junior security guard in the monitoring room.


    In less than two minutes, four people arrived. Ling Fan took a look around, counting himself and the guard downstairs, that made nine people total.


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is the new deputy team leader. Let''s give him a warm welcome!" Huang Shanhe started the introduction and led the applause.


    But the applause was half-hearted, and a few security members looked at Ling Fan with odd expressions before dispersing after brief introductions.


    "I bet this kid won''t last three days before he bolts!" a guard whispered as he exited the door.


    "Hard to say, though. It''s not the first time the general manager has brought someone in this way, but Brother Huang''s brother-in-law is the deputy head of the Health Bureau. He''s got our company tightly in his grasp.


    Heard that the company offended some big shot, and just yesterday the health department came down for an inspection, led by Brother Huang''s brother-in-law, right?" another shook his head.


    "Forget it, let''s just mind our own business. Fights between deities aren''t something we can get involved in." The two muttered and then went to their posts.


    In the monitoring room, Ling Fan looked around and, finding it boring, was about to leave when he suddenly saw a Mercedes S600 stopping in a parking spot on the surveillance screen.


    At the same time, a dapper young man in a white suit, holding a large bouquet of red roses, entered the company.


    Just then, Huang Shanhe walked in from outside, apparently just having finished a call and pocketing his phone.


    "Our company is quite romantic. Wonder which employee''s boyfriend is here to deliver flowers!" Ling Fan said curiously.


    He pondered silently, wondering whether he should go out and buy a bouquet for Xiao Chubing later.


    Huang Shanhe glanced at the surveillance screen and laughed, "You mean Young Master Xu? Who else in our company deserves Young Master Xu to make a personal visit, if not the general manager?"


    "You mean Xiao Chubing?" Ling Fan frowned slightly.


    "Bro, even though we''re not some big company, calling the general manager by her name like that isn''t polite. Don''t do that outside!" Huang Shanhe smiled as he reminded him, his mood still quite good.


    "Does he come here often?" Ling Fan turned around, and silently watched the young man who entered on the screen.


    "Heh, Young Master Xu is truly devoted to President Xiao. He has been sending flowers to the general manager for three consecutive months; sometimes he even has someone else deliver them when he''s too busy!" Huang Shanhe said with a click of his tongue.


    He then said enviously, "Being rich is nice. If I had half of Young Master Xu''s wealth, I''d pursue the general manager, too."


    "I seem to have heard that your President Xiao is already married!" Ling Fan said indifferently, watching the figure on the screen as a cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    "You know quite a lot, hearing even this? Yes, President Xiao indeed has a husband, but that guy is a good-for-nothing!" Huang Shanhe scoffed.


    Ling Fan could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Was he that famous?


    "You seem well-informed. You wouldn''t even know whether the couple has consummated their marriage, would you?" Ling Fan teased.


    "Hehe, little brother, you really asked the right person. I actually do know!" Huang Shanhe said with a sly smile.


    The two security guards nearby turned their heads, faces full of gossip.


    Ling Fan rubbed his chin, "Have I really lived without any privacy for these past two years?"


    "Brother Huang, is it true or not?" Li Fu couldn''t help but ask eagerly.


    "It''s not!" Huang Shanhe asserted confidently.


    "Yeah right! Who believes that!" Li Fu shook his head.


    Even Wu Kangan''s face spelled disbelief in capital letters.


    Only Ling Fan looked distressed, "Damn, even the company''s security team leader knows my wife''s secrets?"


    "You don''t believe it, huh? Let me tell you, my brother-in-law is the deputy director of the health bureau, you know! This matter isn''t a secret among the upper echelons. Otherwise, why do you think Young Master Xu would chase after a ruined flower like her?" Huang Shanhe said with an air of ''believe it or not''.


    "Damn, I believe it now. So it''s true, he really is useless, guarding such a beauty and yet able to restrain himself?" Li Fu was astonished.


    "Heh, why else would I call him useless? He''s useless from head to toe; none of his legs work. Not only that, he''s rumored to have never even touched President Xiao''s hand," Huang Shanhe said, smacking his lips and showing utter disdain.


    Wu Kangan sat silently on the side, feeling that these two were talking nonsense, but he couldn''t find any reason to argue, so he just treated it as gossip.


    "If you ask me, Young Master Xu and President Xiao are a match made in heaven, truly a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    As for that useless husband, it''s only a matter of time before they divorce. It all depends on whether Young Master Xu steps up!" Huang Shanhe chuckled.


    Ling Fan stood silently on the side, expressionless, and gave this guy a glance, his anger rising within.


    "I didn''t realize until I got here, but this company has more than just a few problems; it''s utterly unbearable!" The cold light flickered in Ling Fan''s eyes as he turned his head to look at the screen.


    He then picked up the walkie-talkie and coldly told Qian Dayong at the gate, "Stop that Mr. Xu for me, or you can just get lost!"


    Ling Fan''s sudden outburst startled the three people in the surveillance room as they looked at each other in confusion.


    Wu Kangan opened his mouth wide, staring at Ling Fan, unsure of what got into this newcomer.


    Li Fu was also stunned; with Young Master Xu''s significant background, was this guy looking for trouble?


    Huang Shanhe was also confused, not understanding the act this newfound coward was putting on. Even if he was infatuated with President Xiao, this was too irrational!


    Immediately, Huang Shanhe''s thoughts returned, and he couldn''t help but sneer to himself.


    "Fuck, this dumbass must be brain-dead. Bringing trouble upon himself by offending Young Master Xu, he can just sit back and watch the drama unfold!" Huang Shanhe sneered inwardly.


    Figuring this guy wouldn''t last five minutes in the company, he''d soon be fired!

 Chapter 29 - 29: Establishing Authority

    At this moment, Qian Dayong, who was on guard duty, was dumbfounded. Was Young Master Xu someone he could stop?


    In a situation like this, nobody else would dare, but Qian Dayong was different¡ªstubborn and a bit of a tiger. His colleagues in the company had even given him a nickname, Qian Dahui.


    Qian Dayong was incredibly conflicted at this moment. He was very satisfied with his job and cherished it greatly. With a monthly salary of four thousand yuan, plus comprehensive social insurance and housing fund, such compensation was definitely not found just anywhere.


    There were several mouths at home waiting to be fed, and his child''s milk powder money depended entirely on him. He didn''t know what the consequences of stopping Young Master Xu would be, but he was clear about the consequences of getting fired.


    "Damn it, only mothers with milk matter," Qian Dayong quickly weighed the pros and cons and, without saying another word, hurried into the lobby to catch up with Young Master Xu.


    "Stop right there!" A loud shout startled everyone at the front desk. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three people in the monitoring room saw this scene and were completely dumbfounded. By the time they snapped out of it, Ling Fan had already left the building.


    "Shit, where did the general manager find this loose cannon? Is he tired of living?" Huang Shanhe cursed as he rushed out in a hurry.


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan looked at each other and said, "Let''s go check it out!"


    The two also ran downstairs.


    Front desk in the first-floor lobby.


    Xu Sicong, baffled, turned to the obstructing Qian Dayong, "Are you sure you''re calling for me?"


    Qian Dayong''s face turned red with effort, but he nodded, "Uh-huh!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Sicong asked oddly.


    "You can''t go in there!" Qian Dayong remembered the instructions from the walkie-talkie and firmly expressed his stance.


    Realizing what was happening, Xu Sicong became infuriated, "You fucking don''t want this job anymore, do you? Know who I am? Get lost!"


    Qian Dayong was tall and strong; when Xu Sicong pushed him, he didn''t budge.


    At that moment, the female staff at the front desk''s mouths fell open, "Qian Dahui has gone mad!"


    Other security guards also hurried over, "Qian Dahui, oh Qian Dahui, are you really that tough? Move aside already, is Young Master Xu someone you can clash with?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Xu, please calm down. This Qian Dayong has a screw loose, we all call him Qian Dahui. Please don''t stoop to his level!" A security guard who was on good terms with Qian Dayong quickly apologized.


    "Fuck off, you''re a bunch of fucking lunatics. Get this idiot out of here, I don''t want to see him again next time, really fucking bad luck," Xu Sicong cursed vehemently, exploding with anger.


    Just then, Ling Fan happened to come downstairs. He had been momentarily irritated and hadn''t expected Qian Dayong to actually dare to stop Young Master Xu.


    "Hmm, a real talent!" Ling Fan nodded in approval.


    As Qian Dayong was feeling uncertain, Ling Fan came over and patted his shoulder, "Good performance, you can stand down now!"


    Qian Dayong breathed a sigh of relief, but felt the voice was a bit unfamiliar. When he turned around and saw Ling Fan, he was completely bewildered.


    "Was it you who asked me to stop him just now?"


    "Uh-huh, I''m your new deputy team leader, you didn''t come up for the meeting just now!" Ling Fan explained.


    This explanation did little to ease Qian Dayong''s concerns. He had thought it was Huang Shanhe''s order. If he had known it was Ling Fan, perhaps he wouldn''t have been so rash, but talking about it now was useless.


    Even though Xu Sicong was usually suave, he was incensed at this point, "Is this what Xiao Chubing wants?"


    He suddenly realized that without orders from above, these security guards normally wouldn''t have the guts. He''d been coming and going for more than a day or two, and who at the company didn''t recognize him as Young Master Xu? It didn''t make sense!


    "My idea, you have a problem?" Ling Fan smirked coldly.


    Xu Sicong''s face grew dark, "You''re tired of living, are you? Believe it or not, I can destroy you in minutes!"


    Right at that moment, Huang Shanhe arrived, sweating profusely.


    "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Step aside! Young Master Xu is from the Fengyang Xu Family, do you have a death wish?" Huang Shanhe''s heart pounded. Offending Young Master Xu, even he would be in deep trouble.


    Xu Sicong turned to Huang Shanhe, furious, "One of your men? He has a grudge against me?"


    Huang Shanhe was about to faint. How was he to know what Ling Fan was thinking?


    "No, no, he was just hired by President Xiao today, and was supposed to be appointed as the team leader," Huang Shanhe quickly disassociated himself.


    Ling Fan, this idiot, offended Young Master Xu and was definitely not going to have a good ending, so he wasn''t afraid to upset him.


    Xu Sicong nodded, figuring the guy wouldn''t have the guts to oppose him anyway, and besides, this kid was essentially one of his own; he had bought him over a long time ago to irregularly report Xiao Chubing''s whereabouts to him!


    "If you know what''s good for you, get the hell out of here now, and I can pretend you never showed up! And from now on, be smart, Xiao Chubing is not someone you can think about," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The company''s security guards and the front desk beauties were all stunned. Who was this guy who even dared to confront Young Master Xu?


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan, who had just chased after him from behind, didn''t even dare to breathe heavily, silently standing to the side with their eyes wide open.


    "Could this newcomer be some pretty boy kept by the General Manager? Otherwise, why would he go crazy the moment he learned Young Master Xu was pursuing President Xiao?" Li Fu, with wild imagination, made a bold guess.


    "Huang Shanhe, have your men break this kid''s legs for me, if anything happens it''s on me!" Xu Sicong said angrily.


    He came alone today, without anyone he could rely on; it seemed he would need to bring bodyguards in the future.


    Huang Shanhe clenched his teeth, "Ling Fan, if you don''t want your legs broken, kneel and apologize to Young Master Xu. He''s the kind of person who can kill someone without facing any consequences, so think it over for yourself."


    "What''s going on? Why is everyone gathered here?" Chen Ling heard the noise from upstairs.


    "Secretary Chen, does Tian Yun have such a high threshold that I can''t even enter?" Xu Sicong huffed.


    Chen Ling frowned, "Can someone tell me what happened?"


    The onlookers had a strange look on their faces as Xu Sicong looked at Ling Fan with sneering laughter, "This is your new security team leader, right? He just called me a bastard, and he even threatened me to never come after your President Xiao again!"


    Chen Ling didn''t understand what the guy''s relationship with President Xiao was, but a security guard, no matter how special, how far could he really go?


    Young Master Xu, whom even President Xiao couldn''t afford to offend, this guy thought he could?


    After realizing all these connections, Chen Ling said coldly with a straight face, "Ling Fan, don''t cause trouble for President Xiao. Since she introduced you, you should know the rules.


    You might not be very familiar with Young Master Xu, but you must know of the Xu Corporation in Fengyang, Xu Xiaotian is Young Master Xu''s father."


    The company''s onlooking employees all sweated for this newbie.


    "Such a shrewd person, President Xiao, where did she find this bumpkin? If things go wrong, even she might get implicated," someone muttered softly.


    No sooner had these words fallen, than Xu Sicong spoke insistently, "This kid''s apology isn''t the end of it, it will depend on President Xiao''s sincerity and attitude, or else I might just ruin his hands and feet."


    Xu Sicong''s words immediately changed everyone''s expression. They were all ordinary people, unaccustomed to such spectacles. Ruin his hands and feet?


    Even Chen Ling''s face turned deathly pale; she believed Young Master Xu had such power.


    "Are you deaf? Apologize now! Young Master Xu is President Xiao''s boyfriend, what are you going insane for?


    You might have some family ties with President Xiao, but in front of Young Master Xu, you are less than nothing. If you anger Young Master Xu, not even President Xiao can protect you!" Chen Ling stamped her feet in panic, with cold sweat pouring down.


    Ling Fan, listening to Chen Ling''s reprimands, felt an unexplainable irritation. What kind of people surrounded Xiao Chubing?


    Even Chen Ling, a close confidant who should be reliable, was turning things outward, keeping such people around his wife was something he could not feel at ease with.


    He was unaware that Xu Sicong, in his pursuit of Xiao Chubing, had also bought over Chen Ling.


    Ling Fan frowned, "Are you done yapping? Isn''t it my turn to speak yet?"


    Saying that, he looked at Chen Ling, "Right now, I find you very unpleasant. You might want to pack up your stuff and get lost later!"


    Having finished, Ling Fan paid no mind to the dumbfounded Chen Ling.


    He turned towards Huang Shanhe, "Your brother-in-law works at the health bureau, right? Don''t tell me he was the one who came for the sanitation inspection yesterday, or else I''ll break your damn legs and you can get lost too!"


    Huang Shanhe was also stunned, looking at Ling Fan as if he was looking at an idiot, cursing inwardly, "Lunatic!"


    In the end, Ling Fan stared at Xu Sicong, who was smirking, and with a backhand slap sent him flying.


    "Laughing? Laugh at your fucking self. Your dad is Xu Xiaotian? You think you''re something special? Fuck that, if you''re so tough, let your old man''s barks-at-heaven dog bite me right now!" With one roar from Ling Fan, the room fell dead silent.

 Chapter 30 - 30: 30 chapters Choice

    Xu Sicong, lying on the ground, was mind-blank. Had he actually been hit?


    Chen Ling was also stunned, "It''s over, this idiot, even President Xiao is going to be dragged down by you!"


    Thinking back to Ling Fan''s arrogance, and how he had just threatened to make her get lost, a cold sneer came over her heart, "Country bumpkin, you wanted me to get lost, but I want to see how you get lost. No, how you die!"


    Huang Shanhe was dumbfounded, "With this kind of intelligence, he dares to oppose me? And even had the audacity to say he''d break my legs? Fuck, I want to see how Young Master Xu breaks your legs first!"


    Qian Dayong was flabbergasted, "How is this guy fiercer than me?"


    The receptionist was so scared her body went weak, and Li Fu along with the other security guards nearly sat down on the ground.


    "It''s over, the sky of the company is about to fall!" someone trembled.


    "Motherfucker, you''re done for!" Xu Sicong glared at Ling Fan like a bloodthirsty lone wolf.


    With such a commotion in the company, it was hard for Xiao Chubing upstairs not to notice. As she looked down from above and saw the scene in the lobby, her head began to throb.


    "Crap, I forgot about Xu Sicong; the guy hasn''t shown up for days, why did he pop up today?" Xiao Chubing adjusted her clothes and hurried downstairs.


    But just as she arrived at the lobby, she saw Ling Fan slap Xu Sicong, which almost made her lose her footing from shock.


    Even though she knew Ling Fan wasn''t a simple character, Xu Xiaotian''s status was still a notch higher than the Zhou and Feng families in Binzhou.


    At that moment, Xu Sicong jumped three feet high, swinging his fist as he moved to attack Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing was immediately alarmed. She knew well the skills of Ling Fan; how could Young Master Xu be a match for her husband? If they really started fighting, the sky would truly fall.


    She braced herself and stepped forward, "What''s going on here!"


    When Xu Sicong saw Xiao Chubing, he suppressed his rage and said word by word, "President Xiao, your Tian Yun is full of hidden talents. I don''t care what his relationship with you is, but today, you can''t protect this kid!"


    Seeing the general manager come, employees stepped aside, their hearts pounding, unsure how President Xiao would handle the trouble.


    Xiao Chubing glanced at Ling Fan and took a deep breath, "This guy doesn''t make things easy for me at all, why is his temper so explosive? In the past two years at home, despite being bossed around, I''ve never seen him lose his temper like this!"


    "Young Master Xu, there might be some misunderstanding. I apologize on his behalf. How can I appease your anger? Maybe I can buy you a drink?" Xiao Chubing said calmly, as if she hadn''t seen him just get hit.


    Xu Sicong''s thoughts turned, and the anger in his heart soared instead of subsiding. He had been chasing Xiao Chubing for so long without a glance from her, and today, for this little nobody, she was willing to compromise?


    "What if I insist on crippling him?" Xu Sicong said darkly.


    Xiao Chubing was torn, knowing it would not be easy to resolve, "Young Master Xu, please state your terms, and I will try my best to fulfill them."


    "Heh, alright, I''ll give you face!" Xu Sicong''s eyes shifted.


    "First, he needs to apologize to me!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Second, you agree to be my girlfriend, and we''ll call it even!"


    Xiao Chubing fell silent. She truly couldn''t afford to offend Xu Sicong, and although Ling Fan might have connections, they were not her own strength and could run out eventually.


    "The Li Family''s trouble hasn''t been solved yet, and now there''s trouble with the Xu Family, why can''t he show some restraint!" Xiao Chubing inwardly complained.


    As for agreeing to the second condition of the other party? Ling Fan was right there!


    After weighing her options for a long time, "Ling Fan, Young Master Xu has a prestigious identity and is an important client to the company. You just started working and there are many things you don''t understand. Society is a deep pool, it''s not as simple as acting on your whims. Apologize to Young Master Xu!"


    Xiao Chubing pleaded earnestly, hoping Ling Fan would prioritize the greater good, bow his head when necessary, and not put her in a difficult situation.


    Ling Fan was silent. He understood Xiao Chubing''s words, but the rules of this world did not apply to him.


    "Xiao Bing, where did you find this country bumpkin? I think he seems to like you," Xu Sicong sneered, looking disdainfully at Ling Fan who was dressed in cheap market clothes.


    Chen Ling, standing to the side, seemed to have figured it out and sneered, "Ling Fan, if I''m not mistaken, you must be harboring a secret crush on President Xiao, right?


    But one must have self-awareness. A goddess like President Xiao is not something a loser like you can covet. Not to mention in this company, even in Binzhou, there are plenty of people secretly in love with President Xiao. What do you count for?


    You even had the audacity to tell me to get lost. If you had the ability, I''d call you ''Dad''!"


    Chen Ling certainly hadn''t forgotten the grudge from just a moment ago, and now that she had the chance, how could she not kick a man when he''s down?


    Huang Shanhe also laughed with disdain, "Kid, you should be low-key. Do you think that just because President Xiao has your back you can do whatever you want? It''s one thing for you to strut in front of me, but how dare you brazenly threaten Young Master Xu? Do you think you''re the Crown Prince of the Capital or something?"


    "Old Zhang, just now I bet he couldn''t last three days, and look, he''s finished in less than half a day. You owe me a pack of cigarettes, don''t try to weasel out of it!" a security guard nudged his colleague next to him.


    Xu Sicong''s face was full of cold sneers, giving this idiot a couple more minutes of life for Xiao Chubing''s sake. As soon as he walked out of this door, he''d find someone to take this moron down.


    Xiao Chubing gritted her teeth, listening to the whispers around her. Ling Fan had been here for less than a day. Was he really this disliked? She should never have let him come to the company.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Ling Fan gazed at Xiao Chubing.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing was furious.


    "Xiao Bing, what exactly is your relationship with him? He even dares to not listen to you. I''ve never seen an employee act more arrogant than a boss," Xu Sicong observed Ling Fan with discontent.


    "Xiao Bing is also what you call her? Keep barking, and I''ll break your damn legs," Ling Fan snapped back angrily.


    "Enough, you''re fired. You can go now!" Xiao Chubing, seeing the situation getting out of control, had no choice but to say that. She''d have to explain it later at home.


    "Young Master Xu, do me a favor, he''s my cousin. Don''t stoop to his level. Let''s go upstairs!"


    "Tsk, damn, I''m putting up with you for the last time. Don''t think that just because you''re Chu Bing''s cousin, I wouldn''t dare touch you!" A sinister gleam flashed in Xu Sicong''s eyes.


    Chen Ling mocked, "Useless as mud that won''t stick to the wall!"


    Xu Sicong rudely blocked Xiao Chubing''s waist, challenging Ling Fan with a confronting stare, "Kid, remember, a goddess like her isn''t for trash like you to even think about, you poor loser."


    Ling Fan''s fist clenched tight. It had been two years since he had last done so.


    Xiao Chubing frowned slightly, annoyance flashing in her eyes, but there was nothing she could do. It was all Ling Fan''s fault, and she had to quell Xu Sicong''s anger. Being taken advantage of a little bit was something she just had to endure.


    Ling Fan stood in the lobby like a clown, watched by a crowd casting strange glances and pointing fingers.


    Yet, all the mockery couldn''t compare to the distress Xiao Chubing''s attitude caused in his heart.


    "You need something, I can give it to you, but to sell yourself for what you call a career, only proves my incompetence as Ling Beiming.


    ''The king''s woman'' should not be desecrated by others. I won''t tolerate a speck of dust in my eyes, but I respect your choice!" Ling Fan''s eyes were indifferent, yet his tone was tinged with an imposing air that seemed to defy the world. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers exchanged glances, unsure what this guy was spouting his nonsensical ravings about. President Xiao''s cousin seemed to be out of his mind!


    Xiao Chubing felt a deep sense of injustice, "You give? What can you give me? Relying on that one last connection?"


    With that, she went upstairs with Xu Sicong.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath. Perhaps the two of them were just not meant to be from the same world. Silently, he pulled an ornament from his pocket and tossed it lightly.


    "Clatter!"


    "It''s better to forget each other in the world of martial arts than to suffer together!"


    "Vermilion Bird, come pick me up!" Ling Fan said into the phone and then walked towards the exit with a heavy heart.


    Xiao Chubing felt as if struck by lightning, her body stiffening on the spot, looking down at the pair of interlocked rings rolling on the ground, tears on the verge of falling.


    Was this their wedding rings that he had kept with him all this time? Now he''s returning them to her. Was this his way of making a clean break?


    For a moment, her heart was inexplicably wracked with pain, sharp as a needle''s prick!

 Chapter 31 - 31 My Woman

    "Fuck, your cousin is a nutcase, he even prepared a proposal ring?" Xu Sicong was furious, and he lifted his foot, ready to kick the ring away.


    Xiao Chubing went crazy, suddenly shoving Xu Sicong away, "Get lost!"


    Xu Sicong was caught off guard, stumbled back, and stared blankly at the crazed Xiao Chubing.


    It wasn''t just Xu Sicong; dozens of company employees were all dumbfounded. What was happening with President Xiao today?


    Xiao Chubing picked up the ring from the floor, her face pale and her eyes misty with tears, full of grievance, "Ling Fan, stop right there. Have you ever considered my feelings? Do you know how hard it is for a woman to start a business?"


    Ling Fan paused in his steps. He understood, but he was Ling Beiming, and his woman didn''t need to endure these things. Why couldn''t this foolish woman, Xiao Chubing, truly trust him just once?


    In the surprised faces of the crowd, Xiao Chubing no longer cared about maintaining her leader''s dignity; she quickly approached Ling Fan.


    Holding back her tears, "If you dare to draw a clear line with me today, I won''t let you go even as a ghost¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Ling Fan pulled her into his arms and pressed his lips directly against hers.


    Xiao Chubing''s body stiffened dramatically, her watery eyes suddenly widened. She felt the warmth and wetness on her lips, her mind seemed to invert the sun and moon, feeling dizzy as if the whole world had vanished.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fu, unsteady on his feet, fell straight to the ground. "Has the world gone mad?"


    Chen Ling''s eyeballs nearly fell out; ''clatter'', the documents in her hands fell directly and scattered all over the floor.


    "This must be an illusion," Chen Ling murmured to herself.


    Qian Dayong wiped the sweat off his forehead, "They say I''m fierce, but this brother here is the real deal!"


    Huang Shanhe swallowed hard. Such a scene he only dared to dream of, but this real-life one was even more audacious. Did he dare to actually do it?


    The receptionists and numerous company employees were dumbstruck, their thoughts completely in disarray. What kind of plot was this?


    Xu Sicong''s eyes were bulging with blood. Was his beloved goddess being forcibly kissed right before his eyes?


    "Motherfucker, let go of Xiao Chubing!" Xu Sicong completely lost it, his mind exploded, and his mentality shattered even further.


    His furious shout made everyone involuntarily shiver. Xu Sicong''s temper was no joke; disrespecting President Xiao, that guy was dead for sure.


    The stunned crowd didn''t dare to make a single sound.


    Ling Fan broke away from the kiss with Xiao Chubing, "Can I handle this? Your company needs some serious housekeeping!"


    Xiao Chubing, still dazed, blushed at her neck and upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, she cooed and nodded, looking just like an obedient little woman.


    Everyone on-site felt the hairs on their heads stand, was this the same aloof President Xiao?


    "Listen up, Xu. Xiao Chubing is my woman. Whichever hand you used to touch her, chop it off yourself." Ling Fan, with one arm around Xiao Chubing, displayed his kingly dominance.


    "I''ll fuck you up, Huang Shanhe, kill him for me right now, or I swear I''ll kill you!" Xu Sicong completely flew off the handle.


    As he flew into a rage, but being pampered and not good at fighting, he regretted not bringing his bodyguards along. He could only latch onto Huang Shanhe, the enforcer, unwilling to let go.


    Huang Shanhe took a deep breath. He dared not kill someone, but giving Ling Fan a good thrashing was no problem.


    "You country bumpkin, you sought your own death by offending Young Master Xu. Don''t blame me for this." With that, he charged forward, swinging a rubber baton.


    Ling Fan simply lifted his hand lightly and caught the incoming rubber baton.


    "Does your brother-in-law from the Health Bureau often come to cause trouble?" Ling Fan asked Xiao Chubing.


    By this time, Xiao Chubing had recovered somewhat from her daze, obediently nodded her head, "Mmm, I''ve already given him quite a lot of benefits. I''ve tried to fire this Huang Shanhe several times, but without success."


    "Hmm," Ling Fan nodded.


    The next second, he kicked out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah! My leg?"


    Huang Shanhe screamed as he lay on the ground, rolling around in pain.


    "Call your brother-in-law right now. Spit out ten times what you swallowed, or I''ll break your limbs," Ling Fan coldly snorted.


    He turned to Xu Sicong, "Now it''s your turn, don''t ignore my words."


    Xu Sicong, watching Huang Shanhe rolling on the ground, finally regained some clarity, his face growing dark. Today, alone and unaided, he was bound to be at a disadvantage.


    Just then, someone hurried in through the door. Ling Fan turned to look and, to his surprise, it was Zhou Zhenxiong.


    Seeing him, Xu Sicong''s eyes lit up. Just as he was dozing off, a pillow had come his way, and he quickly walked up to meet him.


    "Uncle Zhou, why are you here? Are you looking for me? I need your help with something!" Xu Sicong suddenly straightened up.


    "Ah, it''s you, Little Xu. What''s up? We can talk about your issue later, I''m in a bit of a hurry!" Zhou Zhenxiong said, pushing him aside.


    In Xu Sicong''s stunned gaze, Zhou Zhenxiong walked briskly to Ling Fan, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He respectfully said, "Young Master Ling, the Li Family''s matter has the full involvement of the Feng Family. They are taking a firm stand, and it''s a bit tricky, I came especially to ask for instructions."


    Zhou Zhenxiong stood by, not daring to breathe, knowing Ling Fan had made it clear that he wanted the Li Family gone today. With the Feng Family fully intervening, even if full-scale war broke out, it would take months to determine a winner.


    "Hmm, I''m aware of it. You don''t need to handle this for now. I''ll tell you what needs to be done," Ling Fan responded; he had come for this matter.


    "Uncle Zhou, what are you doing? This *idiot* just hit me. You have to stand up for me; kill this son of a bitch!" Xu Sicong pointed at Ling Fan, his face filled with outrage.


    Zhou Zhenxiong, nearly kneeling from fright, slapped him, "I''m teaching you a lesson on behalf of your father today. Do you think Young Master Ling is someone you can afford to offend?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Xu, I''m actually saving your son here. Tangling with Young Master Ling will be the end of the Xu Family," Zhou Zhenxiong silently prayed.


    "Young Master Ling, this kid is a close friend''s son, he didn''t know any better and has offended you. Please, be magnanimous and let him off this one time!" Zhou Zhenxiong pleaded, his face stiff.


    Xu Sicong was struck dumb, his face a picture of disbelief as he watched Zhou Zhenxiong bowing and scraping to Ling Fan.


    "What''s the deal with this crappy loser, even Uncle Zhou is afraid of him?" Xu Sicong was completely baffled.


    "So it is, but he just touched my wife. How should we settle this matter?" Ling Fan asked, expressionless.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s eyes bulged, "This animal..."


    "What? He''s Xiao Chubing''s husband? That loser?" Xu Sicong felt his brain wasn''t catching up.


    With Ling Fan''s words, everyone in the company was dumbfounded.


    "Get out of my sight immediately, and if you show up again, I''ll break your arms and legs!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Zhou Zhenxiong breathed a sigh of relief, kicked the dazed Xu Sicong in the side, "Get the hell out of here now!"


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and ran off like he was escaping, extremely embarrassed by today''s events.


    "Remember, if you dare to disrupt Tian Yun''s normal operations, I will bankrupt the Xu Family," Ling Fan threw out these words at Xu Sicong, who was about to run out the door.


    Xu Sicong paused, then disappeared outside the door.


    "Young Master Ling, if there''s anything, just command, I''ll take my leave now!" Zhou Zhenxiong felt pressured in front of Ling Fan, not daring to stay longer.


    "Go ahead!"


    Just then, an enraged voice from outside burst in, "Which son of a bitch broke my brother-in-law''s leg? Get your President Xiao out here. Does your company not want to do business anymore, what the fuck, don''t you know who''s covering Huang Shanhe?"

 Chapter 32 - 32 What do you want to call me?

    The hall was eerily quiet, and Huang Shanhe had long since passed out, completely unaware of his surroundings. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone''s expressions varied as they turned their gazes toward the entrance, only to see a middle-aged, slightly portly man in a short-sleeved white shirt, breathless as he barged in.


    His face changed dramatically when he saw Huang Shanhe lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Don''t get excited, he won''t die. Tell me how much money you swindled from my wife, and cough up ten times that amount, or you''re not leaving today," Ling Fan said directly.


    "Swindle your ass, do you know who I am?" Yang Ke glared with his bulging eyes, exuding an air of bureaucratic authority.


    Xiao Chubing shouted angrily, "President Xiao, it seems like you don''t want to stay in business anymore, hand over the murderer. It appears the lessons from yesterday''s inspection weren''t enough, and now I declare your company must cease operations immediately for rectification."


    "Old Zhou, I find this fatso annoying. Can we make him jobless now and maybe let him eat prison food for a few years? Would that be difficult?" Ling Fan casually ordered Zhou Zhenxiong, dismissing the man as a mere shrimp unworthy of further fuss.


    "Young Master Ling, don''t worry, Zhou Mou can handle this little matter," Zhou Zhenxiong responded confidently.


    Security guard Li Fu kept pinching his thigh. Wasn''t President Xiao''s husband supposed to be useless? How did he become so impressive all of a sudden?


    Not just him, everyone in the company was still trying to wrap their heads around what was happening.


    They only knew that this imposing man, who even required Young Master Xu to respectfully call Zhou Mou "Uncle Zhou," was exceedingly deferential to Ling Fan.


    Could it be that even the deputy director of the sanitation bureau, who had popped up to accuse them, could be dismissed with a single sentence?


    Upon hearing this, Yang Ke became furious, "Hmph, what an arrogant claim. Let''s see who dares to be so powerful."


    This guy was a four-eyes with severe myopia, the type who can''t see a watermelon clearly without his thick glasses. He had initially focused all his attention on Xiao Chubing and hadn''t noticed Zhou Zhenxiong standing nearby.


    When his gaze met Zhou Zhenxiong''s cold smirk, he shuddered involuntarily and felt a chill run through his forehead.


    He squeezed out a smile, "Zhou... Family Head Zhou? What are you doing here?"


    "Heh, you''ve had your time in the spotlight, it''s time to give new people a chance," Zhou Zhenxiong said with natural authority.


    Sweat broke out on Yang Ke''s forehead. The Zhou Family''s influence in Binzhou sprawled across political and business circles, making dealing with him, barely a third-rate player, ridiculously easy.


    He forced a smile, "Family Head Zhou, I don''t believe I have offended you!"


    "Hmm, but you''ve offended Young Master Ling!" Zhou Zhenxiong replied with a half-smile.


    "Young Master Ling?" That was when Yang Ke finally took notice of Ling Fan.


    "The legs of your brother-in-law were broken by me. I''ll give you a chance for revenge. Call all the bigwigs you know at once; I like to avoid hassle and prefer to settle things in one go," said Ling Fan calmly.


    Yet, it was precisely this calm statement that made everyone at the scene turn their heads in surprise, too domineering and arrogant!


    "Xiao Mei, did you notice how handsome President Xiao''s man is?" Xiao Xin from the front desk was already starry-eyed.


    "So... like... very... manly!" Xiao Mei''s heart raced with excitement.


    They watched idol dramas online every day, filled with pretty boys and effeminate styles¡ªnone of them had ever seen a man as rugged as Ling Fan.


    They immediately lost their immunity, their hearts beating like drums, instantly captivated by Ling Fan''s masculine pheromones.


    Sweat poured off Yang Ke''s forehead. Where did this Young Master Ling come from, commanding Zhou Zhenxiong''s respect? Did Tian Yun have such a powerful backer?


    "Could it be someone Xiao Chubing has recently hooked up with?" He couldn''t ponder further, only certain that Tian Yun was no longer a force he could afford to provoke.


    "Young Master Ling must be joking; there must be some misunderstanding! Please, in your great magnanimity, do not stoop to my level," Yang Ke repeatedly bowed.


    Seeing Yang Ke, who showed off and acted like a big shot every time he came to the company, now fawning over Ling Fan like a groveling dog, Xiao Chubing felt a mix of emotions. Her gaze at Ling Fan softened.


    "I''m petty and my heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, how can I be magnanimous? I heard from your nephew that you''re very interested in President Xiao''s private life, you even know a lot about this trash?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Yang Ke''s smile was uglier than crying, "Heh... Young Master Ling is truly humorous and witty. How can you believe that idiot''s words? Just consider me as nothing and let it go!"


    "First, spit out ten times what you swallowed. Second, if Tian Yun has sanitary problems again, I''ll kill you. Get lost!" Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    Yang Ke felt like he was dying inside. He had skimmed nearly two million from Tian Yun, and ten times that amount was twenty million. He would have to empty out all the savings he had accumulated over the years.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yang Ke trembled in agreement, not daring to let out a fart.


    "Have someone take Huang Shanhe to the hospital!" Ling Fan commanded.


    Xiao Chubing signaled two security guards to help take him to the hospital, and Yang Ke kept thanking them incessantly.


    "Yang you bastard, get the hell out here. Did you come here to hook up with that Xiao vixen again? I''ll tear you apart!" a shrill and harsh voice resounded from the entrance.


    Xiao Chubing frowned, the employees looked at each other, and Yang Ke''s face turned bright red.


    Ling Fan was furious, "Damn it, is this a vegetable market?"


    "Sorry, it''s my wife, it''s my wife. I''ll take her and leave immediately!" Yang Ke apologized profusely.


    A plump woman with big wavy hair and an aggressive demeanor stormed in.


    It was none other than Huang Shanhe''s sister, Huang Ying. Recently, Yang Ke had been visiting Tian Yun every other day, either to cause trouble for Xiao Chubing or to seek advantages.


    This was something Huang Shanhe had already secretly reported, and Huang Ying, upon learning about it, secretly installed a tracker in Yang Ke''s car.


    Today, seeing the tracker move towards Tian Yun, she was immediately enraged and stormed over.


    Yang Ke was not stupid. He had just arrived at Tian Yun, and his wife followed right behind. He guessed it must have been that nephew gossiping behind his back. Thinking of that idiot bringing disaster upon him, he was instantly furious.


    Just about to explode, he heard Huang Ying cursing loudly, "Right, no wonder you run here everyday. It must be because you are charmed by a vixen.


    Humph, I heard someone''s husband is useless, not only as a person but even the third leg is useless. Can''t you hold back and have to seduce someone else''s husband?"


    Xiao Chubing, though foolish, could tell that this indirect cursing was directed at her, and her face immediately darkened. She had never been humiliated over her conduct before.


    The onlooking crowd looked at Huang Ying with pity.


    Ling Fan laughed, and Yang Ke was scared out of his wits.


    He immediately dashed in front of Huang Ying and gave her a hefty slap on the face.


    Huang Ying was dumbstruck, her gold tooth even flew out.


    "You... you dare to hit me? I thought you were wronged, but it turns out there really was something going on, damn it, I''ll tear that vixen apart first, then castrate you..."


    "You''re crazy, go home, don''t embarrass yourself here..."


    Yang Ke''s face was scratched up, and he dared not let go, pulling Huang Ying as they scuffled out the door, leaving everyone watching in shock.


    Zhou Zhenxiong also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, greeted Ling Fan, and then left.


    The hall suddenly quieted down, and Ling Fan turned to Chen Ling with a smile that was not quite a smile, "You can get lost now, but before you do, what was it that you said you were going to call me?"

 Chapter 33 - 33: Dont Judge People by Their Appearance

    Chen Ling''s face turned ashen, her lips even bitten until they bled. Just now, it seemed she had said that if Ling Fan could make her leave, she would call him "Daddy"!


    She never dreamed that the situation would take such a dramatic turn; the odds were so slim she could have bought a lottery ticket.


    Dozens of eyes in the company were watching; how could she face calling him that? How was she supposed to get by in the company after this?


    Ling Fan let out a light chuckle. Chen Ling had a figure that was striking from every angle, a real beauty for sure, but he certainly didn''t have the habit of pitying and cherishing jade.


    "You''d better pack your things and get out," Ling Fan snorted coldly, though he didn''t seem too harsh on her.


    Xiao Chubing stood by, wondering how Chen Ling had managed to offend her husband. She had strong business capabilities and had followed her for over a year.


    But now she was listening entirely to Ling Fan. If her husband wanted to fire her, there must be a good reason.


    She completely ignored Chen Ling''s pleading gaze. In less than two days, she had developed a blind trust in Ling Fan.


    "Wife, go ahead if you''re busy. I''ve got some other things to take care of. Don''t worry about the secretary; I''ll arrange someone right away, guaranteeing both competence and loyalty," Ling Fan instructed.


    Xiao Chubing nodded. She was indeed busy with a pile of company matters waiting for her attention.


    "Then come find me upstairs later!"


    "Hmm, go on!"


    At this moment, dozens of company employees looked at Ling Fan with infinite awe!


    Ling Fan cleared his throat and stood up to address the security staff: "All security personnel, follow me upstairs for a meeting!"


    Li Fu''s legs trembled like sifting chaff; he felt like death was imminent. Previously, he had run his mouth off, mocking Ling Fan as a good-for-nothing in the surveillance room. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hadn''t secretary Chen Ling been fired just for talking back a few times? Huang Shanhe had ended up with a broken leg, Deputy Director Yang was as meek as a dog, not daring to utter a peep. Who was he in comparison? Wouldn''t it be the end of him if he were to be dealt with?


    The security monitoring room on the second floor.


    Seven security guards lined up side by side, standing as straight as pens, chests thrust out as if they were at attention.


    Just as Ling Fan was about to speak, a sudden ''thump'' gave everyone a start.


    It turned out Li Fu couldn''t bear the pressure and had knelt down.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Fan asked, annoyed.


    "Young Master Ling, I was wrong... I resign voluntarily..." Li Fu said, his entire being drained.


    "Did I say you could leave? Stand up straight!"


    Qian Dayong, quick on his feet, hurried to pull him up.


    "Alright, our company has quite a few problems, especially in the security department. From now on, the security department will be renamed the Security Department!


    If you guys work hard, the company will soon face rapid development, and we will urgently need talent. I am now making some adjustments to the appointments in the Security Department," Ling Fan admonished.


    "Qian Dayong!"


    "Here!"


    "From now on, you are the Head of the Security Department, in charge of the entire department. I will be the deputy head, and we will have team captains and squad captains below us.


    The personnel structure in the Security Department will eventually exceed a hundred people. You need to progress and grow quickly; do you understand?"


    Qian Dayong was stunned; this sudden good fortune was overwhelming. Once it sank in, excitement surged through him like a shot of adrenaline.


    "Snap!"


    Qian Dayong snapped to attention, full of fighting spirit, "Young Master Ling, rest assured, I will not disappoint the leadership''s expectations!"


    "Hmm, there''s one more very important task, ensuring the safety of every female colleague in the company. Under no circumstances should any ruffian get in and harass them, especially the general manager, got it?"


    A few security guards looked at each other in disbelief. Was this really a function of the Security Department? Nonetheless, they all thoroughly understood now, an unspoken agreement between them.


    "For the personnel arrangements below, you handle the promotions. I''ll be observing you over this period. You''re dismissed!" Ling Fan instructed Qian Dayong.


    The nearby security guards were almost green with envy. Envy got them nowhere; fools might have fool''s luck. If it had been them, they certainly wouldn''t have dared to stop Young Master Xu.


    Once outside, Qian Dayong took a deep breath, "Seek wealth and honor in the face of danger, the ancients truly did not deceive me!"


    "Da Yong, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to a spa! " a colleague teased Qian Dayong with a wink and a nudge.


    There was no helping it; Qian Dayong was now the Head of the Security Department, wielding the power of life and death over the entire department. Although they couldn''t curry favor directly, Young Master Ling mentioned that there were still positions like squadron leaders available¡ªdefinitely worth vying for.


    "Stop bothering with these frivolous things. I, Qian Dayong, am as pure as the wind, treating everyone fairly, only judging by ability. As long as you perform well, there''s a chance for everyone!


    Besides, my wife is as beautiful as a flower; how could I be tempted by women of ill-repute? You should go less often, too¡ªwatch out for diseases and get back to your post," Qian Dayong admonished, straightening his cap.


    The security guard slunk away, cursing under his breath, "Damn it, what a pretentious ass... puts on airs so quickly."


    "Hmph, who says being a security guard has no prospects? Sooner or later, you''ll be looking at me with newfound respect!" Qian Dayong''s gaze was resolute.


    There was always one thing that bothered him deeply¡ªhis mother-in-law looked down on him with disdain, constantly scolding him as a good-for-nothing. Now, finally, his luck was changing.


    After Qian Dayong left, Chen Ling sneaked out from a corner and appeared at the door to the Security Department''s monitoring room, hesitating deeply within herself.


    She''d been working here for over a year, earning over ten thousand a month. She really didn''t want to lose this job, mainly because she had high hopes for the company''s future.


    Just now, she had gone to Xiao Chubing. The general manager didn''t ask much, only saying, "As long as Ling Fan agrees, I have no objections!"


    "Creak!"


    Ling Fan opened the door and came out of the monitoring room.


    Chen Ling''s face turned pale, but she braced herself and went to meet him.


    "Huh? You haven''t left yet?" Ling Fan said with a chuckle.


    "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong. Can you give me another chance? Just don''t let me go, I''ll do anything!" Chen Ling was desperate, ready to face mockery, this job was really important to her.


    "Oh? What did you do wrong?" Ling Fan suddenly became interested, not in a rush to send her away.


    Chen Ling gritted her teeth, "Previously, Young Master Xu bribed me to report President Xiao''s whereabouts. I shouldn''t have done that. I swear, I won''t ever do it again!"


    "Then how can I trust you again!"


    "I swear, if anyone dares to target President Xiao, I guarantee I''ll kick them out!" Chen Ling said determinedly.


    "Is that so? Even if you face someone like Young Master Xu, you dare to kick them out?"


    "I..."


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "Forget it, if you can''t handle it, notify Qian Dayong. If even he can''t handle it, then let me know."


    Although Chen Ling didn''t quite understand what this had to do with Qian Dayong, she nodded, "Mm-hm, has Young Master Ling forgiven me?"


    "Oh, right, you haven''t called me anything yet!" Ling Fan teased.


    Chen Ling''s face immediately turned a deep red, "Can... can I not call you anything?"


    "What do you think?" Ling Fan said, with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Chen Ling wished she could slap herself¡ªshe''d never underestimate anyone again.


    Looking around nervously to make sure no one was watching, she then whispered with a flushed face, "Dad... Daddy..."

 Chapter 34 - 34: It Turns Out to Be a Paper Tiger

    Teasing such a great beauty, Ling Fan felt a bit odd inside, but he was just trying to teach her a lesson not to belittle others through keyholes.


    "Go back now, and remember, not everything can be said recklessly!"


    "Mhm!" Chen Ling lowered her head, her earlobes turning red.


    In the midst of talking, Ling Fan saw Vermilion Bird who had just entered on the first floor through the glass balustrade.


    "Vermilion Bird, over here!" Ling Fan called out from the second floor to the one below.


    Vermilion Bird came to the second floor and stood in front of Ling Fan, still in the lively casual outfit from last night.


    "I got held up by something earlier, where are we headed?"


    "Isn''t there an auction at the Feng Family today?" Ling Fan asked.


    "Yes, the Feng Family is recently transitioning to light assets. A local century-old brand ''Huang Laoji'', due to mismanagement, is being put up for auction by the decedents today this afternoon!"


    "Good, let''s head upstairs first!"


    Third Floor, Xiao Chubing''s office.


    "You haven''t torn down my company, have you!" Xiao Chubing didn''t even lift her head, focusing on organizing documents.


    Ling Fan sighed. The real top tycoons of the world, who had people running their businesses well-organized beneath them, spent their days leisurely and never got so tired.


    They needed only to give directions on the bigger picture.


    "Keep Chen Ling employed, Qian Dayong as the Head of the Security Department..." Ling Fan relayed some company personnel changes.


    Xiao Chubing stopped writing but didn''t ask further, "Xu Sicong has broken the contract and discontinued collaboration with the company. His lawyer called just now, willing to pay the penalty!"


    "Is the loss big?"


    "It has some impact on the company!"


    "Vermilion Bird!" Ling Fan called out towards the door.


    Xiao Chubing gave Vermilion Bird a startled look, always feeling a sense of threat from this woman.


    Ling Fan scratched his head; he was not insensitive, "Let me formally introduce her, Vermilion Bird is my friend; don''t get any wrong ideas, I''ve known her even longer than you!"


    "So sister-in-law is jealous of me? Then you''ve got to keep an eye on him, sister-in-law. There are enough women who admire Beiming to circle the equator!" Vermilion Bird winked playfully.


    "Pff, if he could get a line to the company''s front door, that would be something." She couldn''t believe Vermilion Bird''s words and took it as a joke meant to lighten the mood.


    Ling Fan felt a bit of a toothache. This was the real nature of Vermilion Bird, but teasing him like this wasn''t too kind; luckily, Xiao Chubing didn''t seem to believe it at all.


    Xiao Chubing had her own plans. The closer she got to Ling Fan, the more of an enigma he seemed, harder and harder to see through, as if he was the starry sea.


    Therefore, she planned to get on good terms with Vermilion Bird, using this as a breakthrough point.


    "Making the Xu Family of Fengyang go bankrupt, would that be difficult?" Ling Fan''s abrupt comment made Xiao Chubing tense up.


    "Are you serious, husband?" She looked towards Vermilion Bird.


    Vermilion Bird hesitated for a moment, "No big problem, I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Just what is Vermilion Bird''s background? Isn''t her power too terrifying?" No wonder she felt threatened.


    In the past, she had thought herself quite outstanding, but after meeting Vermilion Bird, her advantages seemed to vanish.


    "Uncle Jiang, make arrangements to bankrupt the Xu Family of Fengyang," Vermilion Bird instructed on the phone.


    On the other end was a spirited elderly man, "Miss, are you talking about Xu Xiaotian?"


    "Yes, any problems?"


    "Xu Xiaotian''s father-in-law was once a general in the military. Although he''s retired now, he still has many former subordinates and acquaintances. But if the miss insists, our Li Family doesn''t really care!" Old Jiang explained.


    Li Wei held a very high position within the family. Her opinions needed to be carefully considered by the Family Head.


    "Alright, go ahead then!" Vermilion Bird hung up the phone.


    Xiao Chubing was already stunned.


    "I owe you a favor," Ling Fan said indifferently. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t mention it, just be nice to your sister-in-law," Vermilion Bird sighed in his heart.


    He feared that this sister-in-law wouldn''t be the only one in the future, because Ling Beiming was too outstanding¡ªhe was a legend. And it seemed that this current sister-in-law didn''t know anything about her own husband!


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, making up her mind that she must take Vermilion Bird out for a meal alone!


    "Xiao Bing, are you free this afternoon?" Ling Fan inquired.


    "Hmm, what''s up?"


    "If you''re free, come with me in the afternoon to an auction," Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing quickly nodded, "I''m free!"


    Right now, she couldn''t wait to stick to Ling Fan to see how many secrets he had; even if she wasn''t free, she would make time.


    "Okay then, it''s settled. Let''s go after we finish eating," Ling Fan nodded.


    ...


    In Binzhou, at a top-tier private club.


    "Get lost, get lost! I''m in a bad mood," Xu Sicong shoved away the sexy woman clinging to him.


    "Young Master Xu, what''s got you so fired up? Let Xiao Man ease your temper later!" A man across from him chuckled, glancing at the woman who was pushed away.


    "Not in the mood!" Xu Sicong downed the red wine in his glass and sat there brooding.


    "Look, brother, you rush me over here in such a hurry, you don''t say anything, and you do nothing. I can''t even help you de-stress," the man said.


    There were three men in the room, aside from Xu Sicong. The one who just spoke was Feng Qiang, a scion of the Feng Family, while the other was Zhang Xu who was currently enjoying the company of a woman on each arm.


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, "Brother Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. Even if I did, you couldn''t help. It would just make things worse."


    "Oh? Who did you piss off? In Binzhou, there''s someone even I, Feng Qiang, can''t handle?" Feng Qiang got interested.


    Xu Sicong took a gulp of wine, "You should know, I''ve been pursuing Xiao Chubing recently."


    "Haha, so you''ve been given the cold shoulder!" Feng Qiang chuckled knowingly as he was aware of the situation.


    "Bullshit, that bitch has hooked up with some Young Master Ling, who seems to have quite the background. I nearly had an accident because of it. Even Zhou Zhenxiong is scared to death of him," Xu Sicong said frustratedly.


    "Young Master Ling? Xiao Chubing''s loser husband?" Feng Qiang looked at Zhang Xu meaningfully.


    "A loser? I think he''s far from being a loser. Why don''t you try it?" Xu Sicong, feeling belittled by Feng Qiang, was very displeased.


    Feng Qiang quickly explained, "Heh, I thought it was someone else. Don''t rush, this guy probably knows more than you!"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Xu Sicong sat up straight, looking at Zhang Xu.


    After leaving Ling Fan the night before, Zhang Xu had been seething with anger.


    Knowing that Ling Fan was out of chances made him let go of his concerns, seeing the opportunity for revenge.


    He had tossed and turned all night, and early this morning, he went to find Feng Qiang.


    He knew that Ling Fan was currently at odds with the Li and Feng Families, and the enemy of an enemy is a friend. That''s what brought about the current gathering.


    "Xiao Chubing is my wife''s cousin, and the Ling Fan that Young Master Xu mentioned is indeed Xiao Chubing''s loser husband, but..." Zhang Xu recounted the secret he heard last night before leaving, without leaving anything out.


    "Fuck, so he''s just a paper tiger! I knew it, how could that famous loser suddenly become so tough?" Xu Sicong slapped his thigh forcefully.


    "Not frustrated anymore, Young Master Xu? Let me tell you some news, that kid won''t live long. He offended my Feng Family and even declared he would wipe out my Feng Family!" Feng Qiang sneered.


    "Haha, damn it, I must take back what I lost. Brother Feng, before you kill him, let me have my fun and see how I play with this idiot!" Xu Sicong suddenly saw the light.


    Feng Qiang checked the time, "There''s an auction this afternoon that I need to attend. Young Master Xu, interested in joining for a look?"


    "Haha, there''s plenty of time. I''ll have a chat with Xiao Man first..." Xu Sicong, in great spirits, pulled the woman he had pushed away earlier and headed to the room inside.


    A cold light flickered in Zhang Xu''s eyes, and he sneered inwardly, "Ling Fan, oh Ling Fan, you just can''t keep playing it safe as a loser. You had to brag and make enemies everywhere. I want to see how you die this time!"

 Chapter 35 - 35: Young Master Zhou, heres something amusing for you

    In the afternoon, Ling Fan, with Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling, appeared at the entrance of Yun Xuan Auction Co., Ltd.


    Vermilion Bird had other arrangements, so he did not come along.


    "Ling Fan, are we really going to participate in the auction?" Xiao Chubing was somewhat fidgety.


    Chen Ling also lacked confidence. Today''s auction of the century-old brand ''Huang Laoji'' was a major event. Although the ancient firm had faded from the market, its signboard still held some value.


    Without ten billion, they couldn''t hope to win the auction, and even selling off the entire Tianyun Company wouldn''t cover a fraction of that amount.


    "What''s there to fear with me here!" Ling Fan sighed silently in his heart.


    These two women lacked confidence. It seemed he would need to bring them out to bigger scenes more often in the future.


    As Ling Fan walked towards the entrance, Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling exchanged glances and had no choice but to steel themselves and follow.


    "Sorry, but could the three of you show your invitations?" Two polite security guards stopped them at the door.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly; he had forgotten about this detail. Yun Xuan Auction Co., Ltd. had very strict and official entry protocols, which indeed required an invitation. Even without an invitation, one''s net worth had to be over ten billion to gain entry.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s discomfort, Chen Ling immediately stepped forward and said, "We are from Tianyun Company, and we''re here to participate in the auction as well. Can''t we go in?"


    The guards'' response only increased the embarrassment of the two women, "I''m sorry, but the company''s valuation must exceed ten billion to enter, and registration is required!"


    "Yo! Am I seeing things, isn''t that Xiao Ling?" A woman''s voice full of arrogance drifted over from afar.


    Ling Fan turned his head and saw a heavily made-up and glamorous woman, flauntingly accompanied by a man.


    Chen Ling''s expression changed instantly; upon seeing the woman and the man beside her, she couldn''t help but demand, "Who is he, where is Lu Mingxu?"


    "Tsk, you really thought I would like that poor loser? I was just playing around with him and dumped him long ago. If you''re still hung up on him, feel free to take him back!" The woman looked at Chen Ling with a face full of mockery.


    Chen Ling''s face turned sour; the woman in front of her was her best friend, He Shanshan, and Lu Mingxu was her ex-boyfriend.


    As the saying goes, beware of fire, theft, and best friends; she never dreamed that such a soap-opera scenario would actually happen to her.


    Indeed, her ex-boyfriend had cheated on her with her best friend, turning them into enemies. Now that Lu Mingxu had been dumped by He Shanshan as well, it was nothing but his just deserts.


    "Let me introduce him; this is my new boyfriend, Young Master Zhai from Fuli Group, with assets of over twenty billion!" He Shanshan boasted with the arrogance of a swan by daylight.


    "Oh my, is this your new boyfriend?" He Shanshan exclaimed as if she had discovered a new world.


    Looking at Ling Fan, who was clad in low-end street clothes, her eyes filled with ridicule, "Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you would have improved your taste. Do you have a thing for losers? Can''t you find someone with better prospects?"


    Zhai Yuanliang, whose family business was in real estate¡ªnot terribly large, but definitely third-tier wealthy¡ªfelt puffed up by He Shanshan''s flattery.


    Buoyed by her praises, he stood tall and looked at Ling Fan with a confrontational stance.


    He did not know Ling Fan at all, but upon seeing the two beauties beside him, whose looks utterly eclipsed He Shanshan, Chen Ling, needless to mention, and especially Xiao Chubing, who was absolutely mesmerizing at a single glance, he became irritated.


    Zhai Yuanliang felt irked inside. Why should such an ordinary guy command the attention of two such beauties?


    "He Shanshan, watch your mouth!" Chen Ling''s face changed color.


    Ling Fan''s official girlfriend was right there, and she was also her boss; what the hell was this idiot He Shanshan blabbering about? Wasn''t she just making things awkward for her?


    He Shanshan, oblivious to all this, also noticed Xiao Chubing. After a flash of amazement in her eyes, she became even more convinced that such a loser like Ling Fan could not possibly be related to such a goddess. He must be Chen Ling''s boyfriend.


    And judging by how they could not get in just now, they must be less wealthy than her own boyfriend without any doubt.


    "Oh wow, what a loving couple! Can''t handle a few words? That protective, aren''t we?" He Shanshan mocked with a sneering tone.


    Chen Ling was so angry her face turned white, just as a stunning woman in a sky-blue floor-length dress, with high-pinned hair and a provocatively low neckline showing off a snow-white expanse of skin, stepped out from the entrance. She was breathlessly beautiful.


    The beauty stood at the door, her gaze sweeping over everyone before she looked away, here to greet a special guest.


    She frowned slightly, "It''s about time, why haven''t they arrived?"


    Ling Fan''s eyes flickered slightly; Yun Fei, he had seen her information in the files Vermilion Bird had investigated.


    With no scandals, an orphan, and a business prodigy, she founded Yun Xuan Company single-handedly, primarily because she came from a clean background.


    "Xiao Bing, if I wanted to increase Tianyun''s scale to over a billion, ten billion, or even a hundred billion in a short time, could you handle it?" Ling Fan whispered.


    "Ah?" Xiao Chubing was startled.


    "You... are you joking?" Xiao Chubing''s heart thudded wildly.


    How to handle it? That would require talent, and talent isn''t so easily obtained. Even if she was capable, she couldn''t possibly do the work of a hundred people all by herself.


    Ling Fan considered quietly that it was time to build his own power base. Undoubtedly, Xiao Chubing was the most reassuring choice for him, so he wanted to help Tianyun rise.


    "Yun Fei is very capable. She could help you. What do you think?" Ling Fan asked.


    "You... do you have a way?" Xiao Chubing grew a bit nervous.


    "Yun Xuan is a listed company, you want to recruit people to join Tianyun to work?"


    "How will you know it won''t work if you don''t try!" Ling Fan reassured.


    Just then, a luxurious Mercedes stopped at the entrance, and a well-built young man with a neat short haircut and dressed in a sleek suit got out.


    Yun Fei''s eyes lit up immediately. This was the Zhou Family''s new successor, Zhou Tianlu, and she hurriedly went to greet him.


    Zhai Yuanliang, who was nearest, perked up. "Young Master Zhou, you''ve arrived?"


    Zhou Tianlu frowned slightly. "You are?"


    "I''m Zhai Yuanliang from Fuli Group. My father is Zhai Zhonghai." Zhai Yuanliang hastily introduced himself.


    "Oh, right, I remember now. You''re Old Zhai''s son!" Zhou Tianlu nodded, the Zhai Family was a small force attached to the Zhou Family.


    Seeing Zhou Tianlu actually remember him, Zhai Yuanliang''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Young Master Zhou, let me tell you something funny. See that idiot over there? Some loser is pretending to be rich to trick two beauties but got barred at the door, and he''s shamelessly refusing to leave." Zhai Yuanliang said disdainfully, pointing at Ling Fan.


    He had just seen Ling Fan being affectionate with Xiao Chubing, even whispering in her ear, which made him wildly jealous. Now, instinctively, he wanted to mock this nobody¡ªto alleviate the frustration boiling inside him.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Tianlu was puzzled and curiously looked over.


    Upon locking eyes with Ling Fan, Zhou Tianlu felt a tremor in his heart, and after a second glance, he recognized him.


    This so-called loser was none other than the man who had effortlessly ruined his older brother Zhou Tai''s reputation, giving him the opportunity to take the position as the Zhou Family''s successor.


    Zhou Tianlu had etched Ling Fan''s information into his mind, planning to pay a visit at some point. He hadn''t expected to run into him here.


    "You... you''re talking about him?" Zhou Tianlu''s hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    "Yeah, that''s the loser..."


    Zhou Tianlu was scared out of his wits.


    "Slap!"


    "It''s you, dammit! Are you trying to get my father killed, fuck!"


    Yun Fei, who had just walked over, was stunned, not understanding what had happened.


    Zhai Yuanliang was lying on the ground, completely confused, and almost in tears, "Zhou... Young Master Zhou, why are you hitting me..."


    "Motherfucker, hitting you? I''m going to kill you later!"


    The next second, Zhou Tianlu, sweating profusely, ran to Ling Fan. "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know that asshole. However you want him dead, I will make sure it''s done!"


    Zhai Yuanliang on the ground was utterly defeated.


    He Shanshan was completely dumbfounded.


    Even Yun Fei standing aside was flabbergasted!


    S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 36 - 36 Are you interested in following me

    Ling Fan''s expression was strange. "We haven''t met before, have we?"


    "No, no, Zhou Zhenxiong is my father, my name is Zhou Tianlu. I am fortunate to have inherited the position of the next Family Head. I was actually planning to visit these few days, but I didn''t expect to encounter Young Master Ling here!" Zhou Tianlu said respectfully.


    Xiao Chubing was somewhat accustomed to this. Zhou Zhenxiong was always extremely respectful in front of Ling Fan, let alone his son.


    Chen Ling felt a little excited inside, realizing that Ling Fan was becoming more and more charming. Unfortunately, he wasn''t someone she could think about, which made her feel a bit disappointed.


    "Oh, so you are now the heir of the Zhou Family, well done!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling, I will definitely work hard!" Zhou Tianlu was extremely humble, to the extent that anyone who didn''t know better might think Ling Fan was the Patriarch of the Zhou Family.


    "Who is this?" Yun Fei came over and cautiously asked about Zhou Tianlu.


    She had glanced at Ling Fan when she came out, not taking him seriously at all, and was utterly surprised that someone as ordinary-looking as this young man could command such respect from Zhou Tianlu.


    Honestly, Zhou Tianlu didn''t know exactly who Ling Fan was, but he knew he was incredibly formidable.


    Xiao Chubing was focused, hoping to glean some information about Ling Fan from Zhou Tianlu''s words.


    "Young Master Ling''s status is beyond your understanding. You only need to know that Young Master Ling is exceedingly noble. In all of Binzhou, if Young Master Ling claims second place, no one dares to claim first!" Zhou Tianlu cautioned.


    After speaking, he stealthily glanced at Ling Fan''s expression, seeing that Ling Fan was not displeased, he then relaxed, knowing he had said nothing wrong.


    Yun Fei was secretly shocked. "It seems he''s a crown prince from the province!"


    "Young Master Ling, I apologize for any earlier discourtesy. Please forgive me!" Yun Fei quickly apologized.


    "By the way, Young Master Ling, how should that idiot be dealt with?" Zhou Tianlu pointed at Zhai Yuanliang.


    Zhai Yuanliang was so frightened by Zhou Tianlu''s pointing that he almost wet himself.


    "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, I was blind, please spare me. It was all provoked by that damned bitch, I know I was wrong..." Zhai Yuanliang kowtowed incessantly.


    He Shanshan was utterly terrified, feeling as if the sky had collapsed, and suddenly turned to Chen Ling, "Chen Ling, I''m sorry, I''m shameless, please plead with Young Master Ling on my behalf, I''m kneeling before you!"


    Chen Ling''s face was cold, she said nothing and did not plead for mercy. Did He Shanshan show any respect when she was insulting Ling Fan? Had she thought of their past affection when cheating on her boyfriend?


    "Seems like you and she have some grievances. How would you like to handle her?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Chen Ling had a complex expression; she had indeed never thought about what to do to He Shanshan.


    Ling Fan glanced at Chen Ling and understood clearly; he had no interest in bothering with such small fry.


    "I don''t want to see them, make them go away!" Ling Fan instructed Zhou Tianlu.


    Zhou Tianlu complied, pointing at Zhai Yuanliang and shouting, "Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Ling!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling! Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Zhai Yuanliang quickly kowtowed.


    "Go, go, go! Idiotic thing!" Zhou Tianlu waved his hand impatiently.


    The two ran off disgracefully; from a distance, Zhai Yuanliang''s cursing could still be heard, "You wretched woman, you almost got me killed just now, I''ll beat you to death..."


    Ling Fan had no interest in dealing with their mess and turned to look at Yun Fei, pondering, "Yun Fei, are you interested in following me?"


    This question from Ling Fan left Yun Fei shocked.


    "I... this..." Yun Fei was dumbfounded, unsure how to respond.


    Zhou Tianlu was also startled, stealthily glancing at Xiao Chubing. Noticing nothing unusual, he couldn''t help thinking inwardly, "Young Master Ling is a true master, collecting other women right in front of her, and his wife isn''t even jealous. Impressive, indeed!"


    Chen Ling''s expression showed slight surprise, and she too stealthily glanced at Xiao Chubing. Seeing no reaction, she quietly started wondering, "If Young Master Ling can take other women, maybe I also have a chance..."


    At that thought, her face flushed red, and she cursed herself inwardly, "Chen Ling, oh Chen Ling, when did you become so shameless! What sort of man is Young Master Ling, and how could he possibly set his eyes on you?"


    Ling Fan had discussed things with Xiao Chubing beforehand and naturally hadn''t thought about it in any other way, but who knew these people would misunderstand?


    It was mostly because Yun Fei herself had misunderstood, standing there uncertain.


    "President Yun, it''s your luck that Young Master Ling fancies you, what are you hesitating for? The sis-in-law has no objections, what are you worrying about?" Zhou Tianlu said, advising her from the side.


    Yun Fei really felt like fainting, immediately looking at Xiao Chubing and stammering, "You... you don''t mind?"


    Xiao Chubing glanced at Yun Fei. She really had no objections; her husband probably had big plans, recruiting for himself, how could she object?


    Considering that aspect, she had never thought about it, as she had already seen Vermilion Bird''s excellence. Even in the face of Vermilion Bird, Ling Fan had kept his conduct; there was nothing to worry about.


    Thus, she didn''t think Yun Fei was anything special. If she had to point out something special, it was indeed her business capability, which was quite exceptional. As for looks and temperament, Xiao Chubing had absolute confidence in herself, not losing to any woman.


    "I have no objections, I''m more than happy!" Xiao Chubing said earnestly.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, her chest heaving, "Can... can you give me some time? I''m not ready yet!"


    She had always prized her purity, never considering finding a boyfriend, let alone thinking about that aspect. For Ling Fan to take her was already hard enough to wrap her head around, especially to share one husband?


    Zhou Tianlu inwardly sighed, "Young Master Ling truly is an extraordinary man. Messing around outside is nothing; the ability to keep peace in the harem is what makes a true hero!"


    Ling Fan, unaware of their misunderstandings, would probably have a stroke if he knew what these people were thinking.


    "Ling Fan, give Yun Fei some time. We''re not ready on this side either, and Yun Xuan probably has a lot to handle too!" Xiao Chubing spoke up.


    Yun Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but inside she was filled with helplessness. After dodging countless overt and covert attacks throughout the years, she couldn''t dodge this encounter.


    But in the past, the people she faced were nowhere near as strong as Young Master Ling. Faced with absolute power, she still had no choice.


    "Yes, that''s it then!"


    Ling Fan looked at Yun Fei, "You see, this should be fine, but you''ll need to arrange things soon, as I might call for you at any time!"


    Ling Fan was in high spirits, welcoming a capable addition to his wife''s ranks. But everything had just begun. Yun Fei alone was far from enough¡ªit was a good start, wasn''t it?


    Yun Fei mustered her spirit, accepting the situation as there was no turning back.


    "Let''s go inside; I''ve saved the best seats!" Yun Fei squeezed out a forced, beautiful smile.


    "Congratulations, Young Master Ling!" Zhou Tianlu flattered with a smile.


    Ling Fan led the group inside when suddenly a voice thundered from behind. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop right there! You come to my turf to steal people, and you asked my permission?" A burly man strode forward with a stern voice.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly and immediately turned around.


    Yun Fei showed a slight smile, "Young Master He, what brings you here!"


    "Hmph, if I didn''t come now, the corner of the wall would have almost been completely dug out. Kid, what are you, daring to covet Yun Fei? Crawl over here now and kneel to apologize, and I might forgive your ignorance!" He Feichen pointed at Ling Fan and coldly shouted.


    As the thirty-sixth strongest member of Heavenly Vein, ranked thirty-seventh on the Zhongnan Star Plucking List, he had the confidence and arrogance to disdain all ordinary mortals.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Submit or Die

    Zhou Tianlu''s face changed slightly; he had heard that Yun Fei had some backing, could it be this guy in front of him?


    He couldn''t figure out the other party''s depth, but he thought it absolutely impossible for him to be stronger than Ling Fan, "I am the new successor of the Zhou Family. Do you know what Young Master Ling''s status is? And yet you dare to speak such madness?"


    "Pah, you think you, a damn Zhou Family successor, can disrespect me? Ask your father if he dares to fart in front of me!" He Feichen scorned with a spit.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face changed again; was the Zhou Family this weak now? How could someone just pop up and not give the Zhou Family any regard?


    Yun Fei''s eyes flashed with a different light; indeed, He Feichen was backing Yun Xuan, the company had his shares, and all this time she didn''t know the true identity of Young Master He, only vaguely aware it seemed to relate to the mysterious Zhongnan, apparently not simple.


    Now that Young Master He had stepped in, if he could drive back Young Master Ling, she might have a hope of escaping from hell.


    She really detested the idea of becoming Ling Fan''s woman, not even clear about who he was or what his character was.


    "Are you a martial artist? Did you come from the Noble House of Zhongnan?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "Hmm? You know of Zhongnan?" He Feichen squinted slightly.


    Ling Fan could sense the fluctuations of the origin force in the other''s physique; his presence was not weak, and he could not think of anyone with such a spirit at such a young age, apart from someone from the Noble House of Zhongnan.


    Xiao Chubing''s face changed slightly; this was not the first time she had heard of this place called Zhongnan, previously spoken of by Vermilion Bird during a conflict with Lu Jinglun.


    "Ling Fan, be careful, you''ve stirred up quite a bit of trouble recently, don''t go overboard!" Xiao Chubing warned.


    She didn''t know what the Noble House of Zhongnan was about, but seemed fierce, yet she also knew that Ling Fan didn''t care about this Zhongnan at all; just last night aiming to kill Lu Jinglun was a good example.


    Her well-intentioned warning, however, infuriated He Feichen.


    "Beauty, I''m not deaf, am I? What did you just say? Asking him not to be too harsh on me?" He Feichen had his eyes wide, pointing incredulously at his own nose.


    Chen Ling stood by, totally clueless as she listened to their conversation, feeling like there was going to be a fight.


    Xiao Chubing hesitantly nodded, genuinely hoping no further conflict would arise; the past few days had been relentless.


    She earnestly reminded, "My husband is very formidable. Let''s both step back and let it go!"


    "Damn, what the fuck, it''s like playing the expert in front of Guan Gong; your husband is formidable? Haven''t you seen the wider world, alright, alright, today I''ll open your eyes!


    Beauty, how about we make a bet? If I beat your husband down like a dead dog, then you follow me from now on!" He Feichen was completely fuming.


    Xiao Chubing was too beautiful; he was captivated the moment he saw her, and this beautiful woman seemed so sure of that fool, which annoyed him greatly.


    "Kid, you talk too much. The last one who fancied my wife is still lying in the hospital!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Fuck, you''re bold, today you''ll widen your experiences, don''t you know Zhongnan?"


    "Hmm, I know a bit, Earth Vein? Heavenly Vein?" Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully.


    "You know quite a bit, listen well, I''m the successor of the thirty-sixth family of the Heavenly Vein, the thirty-seventh ranked on the Star Plucking List of Zhongnan, now kneel down, hand over your woman to me, and I might spare your miserable life!" He Feichen stepped forward, his aura surging.


    As He Feichen released his aura, everyone around felt an invisible oppression sweep over, involuntarily stepping back, all showing fear. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The things He Feichen had just said, they didn''t understand, but they felt very powerful, seemingly not to be messed with.


    At that moment, Ling Fan alone remained unmoved, calmly looking at He Feichen, "Excuse me, what is your strength?"


    Seeing that Ling Fan could withstand his pressure, He Feichen lightly exclaimed, "Hmph, Fourth Grade Martial King, mid-stages, are you scared?"


    "Oh!" Ling Fan nodded slightly.


    "Thirty-seventh on the Star Plucking List and only mid-stage Fourth Grade? What strength is the first?"


    "Fuck, you fool, what does the first have to do with you? Think about how you''re going to get past me first!" He Feichen went crazy.


    Without a word, he bowed and bent his arms, and his bones instantly made a series of crackling sounds, like beans being fried, causing the expressions of the people around him to change dramatically.


    At the Middle Stage of Fourth Grade, he could exert the force of thirty-six elephants, each elephant representing a thousand pounds of force, totaling thirty-six thousand pounds.


    All eyes were on He Feichen as he threw a punch like thunder rolling, striking directly at Ling Fan.


    "Fuck your mother, watch how I blast you to smithereens!" He Feichen sneered viciously.


    Facing this earth-shattering punch, Ling Fan remained expressionless; he harbored a secret, a secret unknown to anyone.


    Years ago, while exploring Maya relics, he had unexpectedly inherited the mysterious "Limitless Secret Tome" in a life-threatening situation, which was also why he had narrowly escaped death in that battle two years ago.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned slightly pale, but this time, she was unwavering in her belief in Ling Fan.


    Chen Ling was extremely nervous, having never seen such a terrifying punch before.


    Zhou Tianlu was also inwardly panicked, feeling the terrifying power of that punch even from a distance.


    Only Yun Fei had a complex expression, feeling conflicted. She hoped He Feichen would defeat Ling Fan but also looked forward to seeing Ling Fan do something different.


    At the critical moment, only to see Ling Fan let out a light shout.


    "Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    An ordinary punch, extremely plain, yet it struck first despite being later.


    "Go to hell!"


    He Feichen roared, and in the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    "Bang!"


    A booming sound filled the air, followed by a muffled groan.


    He Feichen''s heart immediately stirred up a storm, and he gasped, "How is this possible?"


    The moment their fists touched, he felt his thirty-six thousand pounds of force hit something as soft as cotton, followed by an even stronger force rolling back at him like waves.


    In a flash, he rapidly retreated thirteen steps before he could stop himself, his right arm that threw the punch drooping down powerlessly.


    He looked down at his arm and noticed his back was drenched in cold sweat. He was a hair''s breadth away from completely ruining his arm.


    In contrast, Ling Fan was unmoved, calmly withdrawing his fist.


    "Alas, I need to find an opportunity to enhance my strength soon. ''Heaven-Cutting Fist'' can only unleash thirty percent of its power, barely managing to stack three punches," Ling Fan secretly sighed, dissatisfied with the punch he had just thrown.


    The "Heaven-Cutting Fist" is the first of the "Holy Martial Nine Forms," and at its highest realm, it can layer up to nine punches. Each additional punch doubles the power.


    After the severe injury two years ago, his strength had fallen below the Grandmaster Realm, remaining at the Late Stages of Fourth Grade. Facing He Feichen today had prompted Ling Fan to feel an urgency to enhance his strength.


    Yun Fei, standing to one side, was no longer composed. Her face was pale, and her heart pounded uncontrollably.


    Not just her, Zhou Tianlu, Xiao Chubing, and Chen Ling were all shocked!


    Because they had witnessed an unbelievable scene. In front of He Feichen, the hard asphalt road had thirteen inch-deep footprints, especially the ones at the forefront, which were three inches deep.


    "You..." He Feichen''s left hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    He had fought with the eleventh-ranked on the Star Plucking List and had never felt terror like that from Ling Fan. Could this young man possibly have the strength of the top ten?


    But he had seen all the top ten fighters, and none were like Ling Fan. Where exactly did he come from?


    "Two options, either submit or die!" Ling Fan glanced at He Feichen and spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 38 - 38: No Chance Left, Still Acting Tough!

    He Feichen took a deep breath. He came from the Martial Arts World and understood better than those from the Secular World that power was respected.


    He gritted his teeth and knelt on one knee, "Feichen is willing to follow Young Master Ling from now on. You are my leader!"


    "Alright, stand up," Ling Fan nodded.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "However, you''re not yet qualified to be my subordinate. Start off as an honorary little brother!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    He Feichen''s talent was mediocre, not enough to catch his eye even for a minor role.


    "What?" He Feichen was stunned. He didn''t even qualify to be Ling Fan''s minion?


    This guy instantly felt depressed. The 37th ranked expert on the Star Plucking List was being despised?


    Zhou Tianlu, Yun Fei, and Chen Ling were all bewildered, their eyes on Ling Fan filled with complexity.


    "My god, Young Master He, who hailed from Zhongnan Mountain, isn''t qualified to be Young Master Ling''s little brother? Then what am I, not even worth a fart?" Zhou Tianlu was even more disheartened.


    Yun Fei looked at Ling Fan, a hint of admiration in her eyes, "It seems... following Young Master Ling wouldn''t be so bad, but I wonder what kind of person he is!"


    Chen Ling was dumbfounded, feeling that the world she knew had changed. She suddenly realized that the circles Ling Fan moved in were completely different.


    Suddenly, she felt that calling him ''daddy'' that morning wasn''t in vain; calling him that a hundred more times would still be worth it!


    In her excitement, Xiao Chubing''s eyes moistened slightly. "Grandpa, I misunderstood you. The husband you found for me is so outstanding!"


    "The auction is about to start; let''s go in!" Yun Fei stabilized her emotions and reminded everyone.


    Ling Fan led the way, with Yun Fei guiding him in front, flanked by Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling, and Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen following, they entered the hall in single file.


    As they just walked into the auction hall, Yun Fei about to lead Ling Fan to their seats, her expression suddenly changed, becoming tense.


    Ling Fan glanced around the hall, which was packed with hundreds of people. It wasn''t just the Huang Laoji brand being auctioned today but also some pawned items, many were there looking for bargains.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    "I apologize, Young Master Ling, we arrived a bit late and I didn''t reserve enough seats, so the front row only has two seats left!" Yun Fei said self-reproachfully. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, Chen Ling spoke up, "Young Master Ling, you and President Xiao take the front seats, we can find seats anywhere else!"


    "Yes, Miss Chen is right. Young Master Ling, you and your sister-in-law go ahead," Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen chimed in from the side.


    Ling Fan waved his hand, "It''s not that troublesome. Yun Fei, you go ahead with your duties. You two take those seats, and the three of us will find some other place."


    Ling Fan found a secluded spot nearby with the two women, as he couldn''t possibly leave Chen Ling alone.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yun Fei, who had to go on stage, said, "Let''s listen to Young Master Ling, you two go on ahead!"


    Zhou Tianlu nodded, pulling He Feichen with him.


    "The boss seems quite approachable!" He Feichen noted with curiosity, something he himself would never do.


    "Hehe, Young Master Ling is a great hermit in the marketplace!" Zhou Tianlu said mysteriously.


    From a distance, Xu Sicong stared over.


    "Damn, am I seeing things? Look, who is that?"


    "Hmm? Xiao Chubing, and isn''t that the legendary loser son-in-law of the Xiao family?" Feng Qiang frowned, having not seen Ling Fan before.


    Zhang Xu was surprised, "How did he get here? Yes, he is the loser who married into our family, apparently personally attended by President Yun?"


    Xu Sicong sneered, "Look, they separated!"


    "Haha, Zhang Xu, you''re right. That loser certainly seems like a paper tiger. The Zhou Family isn''t even frightened by him.


    Why else would Zhou Tianlu sit in the VIP seats, while that idiot sits with two beauties in a corner?" Feng Qiang snickered.


    "Brother Feng, you''re exactly right. Watch how I deal with this idiot later. Damn, I''m going to knock his teeth out!" Xu Sicong gritted his teeth ferociously, still furious from the slap he received in the morning at the sight of Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Yun Fei took to the stage, now dressed in a pale purple sequined evening gown, shimmering under the lights like a major star.


    "Yun Fei really is beautiful, damn, I would live a few years less to spend a night with her," Xu Sicong licked his lips.


    "Easy, kid. Don''t start what you can''t finish. President Yun''s connections aren''t simple; my dad mentioned there might be some link to Zhongnan Mountain," Feng Qiang joked.


    "Cough cough...you don''t need to remind me!" Xu Sicong''s gaze never left Yun Fei.


    "Today''s first auction item is the centuries-old brand ''Huang Laoji''..." Yun Fei began introducing from the stage.


    The bidding for ''Huang Laoji'' was originally set to be last, but she didn''t want to delay Ling Fan''s time, so she changed the rules temporarily.


    As soon as the auction started, Zhang Xu immediately raised his paddle, "One billion!"


    One billion was the starting bid, and the Feng Family was determined to win today''s bid; this task was assigned to Feng Qiang.


    Yun Fei unconsciously looked in Ling Fan''s direction on the stage, "Any other bids?"


    The auction was basically pre-determined, and everyone tacitly understood; no one would cross the Feng Family, so not a single person spoke up.


    "Chen Ling, raise the bid, until we win it!" Ling Fan instructed.


    "What?" Chen Ling looked towards Xiao Chubing, somewhat panicked.


    "Ling Fan, I don''t have that much funds available!"


    "Just keep bidding; I have it!" Ling Fan said with a slight smile.


    Xiao Chubing had no choice but to agree and nodded at Chen Ling.


    "Second call, any other bids?" Yun Fei wondered to herself, "Did I guess wrong?"


    Chen Ling gritted her teeth, her voice trembling a bit, "Eleven billion!"


    "Hmm?" Feng Qiang raised his eyebrow and turned to look.


    Not just Feng Qiang, everyone in the hall turned their heads towards the source of the voice.


    "Damn, there''s a show to watch today, who is this, daring to challenge the Feng Family?" someone muttered.


    Xu Sicong smirked, "Brother Feng, looks like this kid came here today to challenge you. Is he really that rich?"


    Zhang Xu''s eyes brightened, "I''m not sure how much money he has in his pocket? Even selling Xiao Chubing''s Tian Yun isn''t worth a billion, I know what''s going on, he must have used his last chance, the money isn''t his."


    "Hehe, I just said, but Brother Feng, this might be tough for you, today''s bidding might not go as smoothly," Xu Sicong chuckled.


    A dark flash crossed Feng Qiang''s eyes, "Don''t speak ill of fortune, I don''t believe his last favor is that valuable? Would someone really smash tens of billions out?"


    "Zhang Xu, follow!"


    Zhang Xu complied and then shouted twelve billion.


    The two parties then engaged back and forth, directly escalating the bid to twenty-one billion!


    Ling Fan''s side was determined to get ''Huang Laoji''.


    Everyone present was stunned, this was seriously a battle, who was this with such an iron head, not afraid at all of offending the Feng Family!


    Zhang Xu wiped a cold sweat, this idiot has gone mad, can he really bring out so much money?


    "Young Master Feng, still following?"


    Just then, Ling Fan looked over disdainfully, his face provocative, and even flashed his middle finger.


    Feng Qiang exploded immediately, "F*ck his mother, raise it to thirty!"


    Ling Fan continued to add another billion and flashed his middle finger again.


    "Zhang Xu, raise it to forty, and if he raises again, just let it be!" Feng Qiang gritted his teeth, having money doesn''t mean wasting it like this.


    "Young Master Ling, still raising?" Chen Ling was now numb.


    "Stop raising, screw that!"


    "What?"


    "What what, buying it for ten billion is a gain, at fifteen billion it''s not a loss, twenty billion is already the limit, now it''s forty billion, still bidding for what?


    You could buy a decent company directly with that, this moron spending forty billion on a declining trademark, won''t he get his legs broken when he gets home?" Ling Fan scoffed.


    Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling looked at each other, realizing Ling Fan was just causing trouble.


    "Brother Feng... it seems like they aren''t bidding anymore!" Zhang Xu was a bit dizzy.


    "What did you say?" Feng Qiang snapped to attention, his eyes immediately turning red.


    Jumping up, he pointed at Ling Fan and cursed, "F*ck your grandmother, you don''t even have a chance left, still acting tough, watch me kill you!"


    Then he angrily looked at Yun Fei, "I suspect he''s deliberately causing trouble, I request Yun Xuan to verify his funds!"

 Chapter 39 - 39 He Touched My Wife With His Hand

    Following Feng Qiang''s loud shout, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    "That kid is done for, Young Master Feng is furious," someone muttered under their breath.


    Yun Fei on the stage had already noticed the problem and did not expect Ling Fan to be so damaging. After driving up the price, he halted and straight-out enraged Feng Qiang.


    However, since Feng Qiang demanded to verify the funds, she had no reason to refuse; the other party had that right. But how could she dare to verify Young Master Ling''s funds?


    Ling Fan, having prepared himself, would surely have anticipated this move; he carried a world-class Black Gold Purple Diamond Card.


    It contained assets he had amassed before a severe injury, the exact amount of money even he was unclear of, but he definitely had at least forty billion.


    Just as he was about to take it out, he heard Yun Fei say, "Young Master Feng, there''s no need to verify, I, Yun Xuan, can guarantee it!"


    Feng Qiang was immediately dumbstruck, "What? President Yun, you''d better investigate thoroughly, don''t be deceived by this kid. Just a freeloader, where would he get forty billion from, rob it? Even selling Tian Yun wouldn''t be worth a billion!"


    "Young Master Feng, Young Master Ling is a shareholder of Yun Xuan, do you think he wouldn''t be able to come up with the money?" Yun Fei coldly said.


    She was just covering for Ling Fan. Now that she was Ling Fan''s woman, how could she bear to see her man being despised and humiliated?


    Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen''s expressions changed slightly; they had been discontent with the disrespect towards their boss for a while.


    "Feng Qiang, this is not the place for you to run wild. Do you really think nobody here can handle you?" Zhou Tianlu snorted coldly.


    Feng Qiang turned his head, saw it was Zhou Tianlu, and smirked with contained anger, "Just became an heir and lost your way? You''re just a dog, do you even have a say?"


    Zhou Tianlu''s face turned steel blue, He Feichen pulled him back, "Don''t get agitated, leave it to me later!"


    Xu Sicong saw the tense atmosphere and immediately perked up, "Brother Feng, calm down for a moment, let me handle that idiot!"


    Suddenly, Xu Sicong walked towards Ling Fan step by step under everyone''s astonished gaze.


    Ling Fan remained seated, watching Xu Sicong with interest, "I remember saying not so long ago, ''if you bump into me again, I''ll break your limbs.'' Are you here to apologize?"


    "Hehe, apologize? Don''t think that I don''t know your little secrets. Three chances to make a move, right? Now you''ve used them up, right? Come on, act tough for me," Xu Sicong sneered repeatedly, convinced that Yun Fei''s intervention was the third chance.


    Although unclear about how this loser got involved with Yun Fei, it didn''t matter. What mattered was that he thought he had completely figured it out, and today he was determined to humiliate Ling Fan and reclaim the face he had lost many times over.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan looked puzzled; he had given Chu Bing perfunctory responses, how did this guy know about them?


    Suddenly, he remembered Zhang Xu, who was with Feng Qiang. So, it was him.


    Having figured out the cause, Ling Fan smiled meaningfully, "Oh, you seem to know quite a bit. So what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Xu Sicong pointed proudly at the two bodyguards behind him.


    "Today I brought people. I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and call me ''grandpa'', and take Chu Bing away tonight, and I will spare your dog life! Otherwise, I''ll break your dog legs," Xu Sicong scoffed.


    Chu Bing''s expression turned extraordinarily ugly; she had never realized how disgusting this guy was, a shameless scoundrel.


    The onlookers were curious, not knowing who this young master was who popped up from nowhere. Seeing earlier that he was with Young Master Feng, his status must not be simple.


    What surprised everyone most was the unperturbed Ling Fan. How was it that all these young masters had a grudge against him?


    Yun Fei was shocked internally; had this young man gone mad? How dare he offend Young Master Ling this way?


    "Hehe, then let them break my legs then. I''ve never had a broken leg before, I''d love to experience what it feels like!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    The onlookers inhaled sharply. What is arrogance? What is madness? This was true arrogance and madness, yet it somehow did not provoke disdain.


    "Does anyone know what this young man''s background is?" someone turned to ask a companion.


    "The one sitting, I''m not sure, but the one standing, I''ve seen before, he''s Young Master Xu from Fengyang!" someone informed.


    "Young Master Xu? Which Young Master Xu?"


    "Which other Young Master Xu in Fengyang? Of course, Xu Xiaotian''s son!"


    "Fuck, I knew it had to be a big deal. It seems like in Jiangbei, nobody can overpower the Xu Family! That young man is in deep trouble now, isn''t he?"


    Suddenly, someone whispered nearby, "Are you guys really naive, or just pretending to be clueless? Do you really not know who that is?"


    "If you know him, just say it!"


    "Who else could be sitting next to Chu Bing? It''s all over the upper circles lately. Her worthless husband has had a falling out with the Li Family at Tian Hao."


    At that time, even the Zhou Family had bowed their heads, and recently, I heard that the Feng Family was also involved, it might just be this person, but I am not sure how they ended up clashing with the Xu Family!" the person who just chimed in whispered gossiped.


    The discussions around instantly spread throughout the entire hall.


    "A''Biao! A''Hu! Break this kid''s legs for me." Xu Sicong commanded fiercely to the two robust bodyguards behind him.


    Just then, a commotion erupted at the entrance, and a middle-aged man with a remarkable presence rushed in, looking panicked.


    "Xu Sicong, you little scoundrel, get out here!" the man shouted as soon as he appeared in the hall.


    Those in the hall who recognized him immediately shivered, "He''s here like this?"


    Xu Sicong shuddered, looking at the middle-aged man, "Dad? What brings you here?"


    Indeed, it was none other than Xu Xiaotian, who was practically going insane now, as a few hours ago, the company''s stocks had plummeted, losing tens of billions in less than half a day, and it was still dropping, almost reaching a loss of a hundred billion.


    If it continued to drop like this, bankruptcy was imminent. Despite using all kinds of connections, he couldn''t figure out where the problem lay, and in the end, it was only through his father-in-law that he came to know about the situation.


    It turned out that Xu Sicong, this damned son, had offended a mysterious young master, and even his father-in-law could not handle it; he must find this person and obtain their forgiveness. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You damn well come over here, whom have you offended recently?" Xu Xiaotian was rarely unsettled.


    "Dad, we can talk about it later, I need to teach this idiot a lesson first, damn it, Ling Fan, I''m telling you, even the Heavenly King couldn''t save you today!" Xu Sicong cursed angrily.


    Xu Xiaotian jolted, "Ling Fan? He remembered his father-in-law mentioning this name, apparently, that damn son of his had offended this man."


    With that thought, Xu Xiaotian was utterly petrified, so frantic that he removed a leather shoe from his foot and ran towards Xu Sicong with large strides.


    "You stop right now, how could I have birthed such a disgrace!" The onlookers dared not interfere, scattering instead, opening up a passage.


    "Smack!"


    Rushing in front of Xu Sicong, Xu Xiaotian raised his hand and gave him a smack with the sole of his shoe on his head, knocking him down to the ground.


    That still wasn''t enough to ease his anger; pulling on his leather shoe in a flurry, he started kicking Xu Sicong ferociously.


    Kicked by the attacks, Xu Sicong wailed, "Dad, stop, stop, why are you hitting me? You should be hitting that bastard!"


    "Shut your mouth, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Xu Sicong felt like he was going to die, having absolutely no idea what he had done wrong, seriously suspecting if his father had lost his mind!


    After kicking Xu Sicong fiercely, Xu Xiaotian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and turned to Ling Fan cautiously asking, "You... are you Young Master Ling?"


    The scene left everyone present dumbfounded, completely frozen.


    "Xu Xiaotian is bowing to that waste? And in such a humble manner?" Everyone''s eyes were bulging out.


    Even Feng Qiang was dumbstruck, hardly believing what was happening; that was Xu Xiaotian, stronger than the Feng Family.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly surprised but knew the situation well, as she was present when the Vermilion Bird had called.


    Chen Ling felt like her values were being shattered and rebuilt over and over, what she had experienced today could fuel her stories for years.


    Conversely, He Feichen, Zhou Tianlu, Yun Fei, and others felt it was only natural, already aware that Ling Fan was no ordinary person, the scene before them was somewhat expected.


    "Do you need something from me?" Ling Fan looked towards Xu Xiaotian indifferently.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s reaction, Xu Xiaotian knew he hadn''t approached the wrong person.


    Immediately apologizing, "Young Master Ling, I beg you to be magnanimous and spare us, my son was blind, I will ensure he is severely punished!"


    "Hmph, spare you? Give me a reason!" Ling Fan said emotionlessly.


    Xu Xiaotian, sweating profusely, "Young Master Ling, whatever your demands, I am willing to sincerely apologize!"


    "Hmm, really? Your son touched my wife with one of his hands, I''ve saved that hand for you!" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Xiaotian''s spine chilled, his soul seemed to leave his body, Ling Fan''s implication was clear; he wanted him to personally break Xu Sicong''s arm!


    Everyone silently watched the Xu father and son, the hall was deathly silent!

 Chapter 40 - 40 The Matter is Settled

    Xu Xiaotian wore a conflicted expression; after all, it was his son and he found it hard to proceed.


    "Dad..." Xu Sicong panicked.


    "This morning, in consideration of Zhou Zhenxiong''s face, I gave him one opportunity, but your son didn''t cherish it. First, he broke a contract with my wife''s company, and just now, he even tried to break my leg!" Ling Fan narrated calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Xiaotian''s heart raced. He hadn''t anticipated that this scourge had not just offended Ling Fan once, but repeatedly.


    Knowing that today if he couldn''t satisfy Ling Fan, not to mention the Xu Family going bankrupt, it was also uncertain whether this scourge could even save his life.


    He made a decisive decision, hardening his heart.


    "Snap!"


    "Ah!"


    Xu Xiaotian mercilessly stepped on Xu Sicong''s arm, breaking it. An arm could be reattached, and given that he was somewhat measured in his action, with the Xu Family''s financial resources, there would likely be no long-lasting consequences.


    The onlookers swallowed hard, feeling a chill at the bottom of their hearts, and looked at Ling Fan with a renewed sense of dread.


    "Young Master Ling, what do you think?" Xu Xiaotian asked cautiously.


    Ling Fan glanced sideways at Xu Sicong. With his keen eyesight, how could he not see that Xu Xiaotian had been merciful?


    "You stepped on the wrong one just now¡ªit''s the other one!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    Xu Xiaotian: "..."


    The onlookers: "..."


    Even Xiao Chubing, Yun Fei, and others felt as if a flock of crows had just flown past.


    Xu Sicong was almost in tears, "Dad, don''t listen to him, you didn''t step on the wrong one, it''s this hand..."


    "Oh, that might be, I must have remembered it wrong, sorry!" Ling Fan smiled.


    Xu Xiaotian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief, realizing that Ling Fan was reminding him of his earlier leniency.


    "Young Master Ling, my son has greatly offended you, I''m willing to compensate, five billion, what do you think?" Xu Xiaotian said, his heart bleeding, just wanting to be let off the hook.


    Ling Fan didn''t nod, but added, "Your son has been harassing my wife for a while now!"


    Xu Xiaotian stiffly said, "Young Master Ling, I forgot to calculate the emotional damages to President Xiao just now. Ten billion, how about that?"


    "Chen Ling, give your account number to President Xu!" Ling Fan ordered.


    Chen Ling had already been stunned, but upon Ling Fan''s prompt, she hurriedly responded, "Oh, oh..."


    It wasn''t long before Xu Xiaotian had someone complete the transfer.


    "It... it''s transferred!" Chen Ling verified the string of zeros several times.


    Ling Fan also kept his promise and sent a message to Vermilion Bird immediately.


    Xu Xiaotian felt a huge relief, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"


    "Take your son and get out. If you and your son ever feel strong enough, you can come at any time for revenge!" Ling Fan said indifferently, glancing at Xu Xiaotian.


    Xu Xiaotian bowed deeply, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, from now on, the Xu Family will regard seeing Young Master Ling as if they were seeing me!"


    After Xu Xiaotian and the others left, everyone in the hall focused their attention on Feng Qiang, who had previously claimed he would kill Ling Fan.


    Zhang Xu''s mindset broke down again, collapsing on the floor, muttering repeatedly, "How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    Feeling the intense scrutiny, Feng Qiang felt an overwhelming pressure. He hadn''t felt much previously, but now he had seen Xu Sicong''s fate. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately looked at the collapsed Zhang Xu, a hint of resentment in his eyes. Clearly, the current situation was nothing like Zhang Xu had described before; that so-called last opportunity was utter nonsense.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Zhang Xu''s terrified, nearly lifeless appearance, he might even suspect that Ling Fan had deliberately set him up using this man.


    Just then, He Feichen walked out and stepped up to Feng Qiang.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Feng Qiang wondered, puzzled.


    "You just insulted me!"


    Feng Qiang frowned, "Is there something wrong with your brain? I don''t even know you, when did I insult you?"


    He Feichen pointed at Ling Fan, "The one you provoked just now, he''s my boss!"


    Speaking of which, he pointed at Zhou Tianlu, "And the one you just insulted, he''s my brother!"


    "According to what you just said, doesn''t that make me a dog too?" He Feichen pointed to his own nose.


    Feng Qiang was going crazy, "What kind of logic is that? But it seems like there are no faults to pick!"


    The onlookers were also exchanging glances, even Ling Fan found it somewhat absurd yet amusing.


    "Are you sick? Are you trying to oppose the Feng Family?" He couldn''t figure out who this man was, and in a critical moment, he could only pull out the Feng Family as his amulet.


    "Heh, oppose? Go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    He Feichen kicked Feng Qiang in the chest, sending him flying, though he did not take his life!


    Feng Qiang was completely stunned, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood midair, feeling as though a giant rock had struck his chest, not knowing how many ribs were broken.


    "Damn it, dare to offend my boss, listen well, go back and tell your daddy, the one who hit you is He Feichen, want to seek revenge, just come to Zhongnan to find the He Family!" He Feichen snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    After finishing speaking, he then turned around to face Ling Fan, cautiously saying, "Boss, I didn''t do anything wrong just now, did I?"


    Ling Fan nodded, not knowing what to say, "Fine!"


    "Yun Fei, sorry for disrupting your auction," Ling Fan still felt somewhat apologetic.


    Yun Fei dared not accept Ling Fan''s apology, "Young Master Ling, you''re putting pressure on me!"


    "Heh, let''s not talk about that, once you''re ready, just notify Xiao Chubing!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Then, he said to the two women behind him, "Let''s go back!"


    Yun Fei''s face flushed, silently thinking, "Young Master Ling is too hasty!"


    Just then, a few more people rushed into the door frantically.


    "Young Master Feng, Young Master Feng, there has been a problem, the Family Head asks you to give up the auction, transfer the funds to the corporation account immediately!" A young man rushed in first.


    Upon seeing Feng Qiang lying on the ground, he was startled, "Young master, what happened to you?"


    Feng Qiang, seeing the person was a servant of the family, immediately gathered some energy, "Wang Shun, what happened, take me to the hospital first!"


    "The residential project in West Mountain developed by our family has been reported for quality issues, it has already made a scene, the family urgently needs funds to manage!" Wang Shun said in haste.


    "Is it just about these ten billion?" The lingering effects of He Feichen''s kick were starting to show.


    Feng Qiang felt a piercing pain spreading across his body, sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    "All family funds have their uses, only the cash in your hands can be used for emergencies, the Family Head is already furious.


    By the way, there are still thirty billion in liquid assets in your company account, the Family Head has ordered you to transfer it immediately!" Wang Shun was genuinely anxious.


    "When I came out, the Family Head was furious, he even smashed several of his favorite antique porcelain vases, the losses this time are no less than ten billion, possibly even more, it could even cripple the entire family."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qiang''s eyes nearly popped out, his company account was empty? A total of forty billion, all spent on bidding for ''Huang Laoji''.


    At that moment, he gasped for breath and directly spit out a mouthful of blood, fainting.


    "Young master, young master, what''s wrong with you..." Wang Shun was almost crying, hastily calling people to carry Feng Qiang to the hospital.


    The people present were dumbfounded, not understanding what had happened.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang, and he answered.


    "Beiming, the matter with the Feng Family''s West Mountain property project has been handled!" Vermilion Bird reported.

 Chapter 41 - 41 Who did you offend?

    Tian Yun, Ling Fan had taken Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling back to the company early.


    In Xiao Chubing''s office, a temporary desk was added. At this moment, Ling Fan was sitting in front of the desk, playing Minesweeper on the computer screen. Nowadays, most people are into games like Pesticide and Chicken Eating, but he preferred these retro types of things.


    He was stealing a moment of leisure, actually waiting for Vermilion Bird.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    Vermilion Bird appeared at the door, knocked, and winked at Ling Fan.


    Seeing Vermilion Bird''s expression, he knew that another matter had been handled too. He sighed with relief internally. It was really a relief to have called Vermilion Bird over; it saved him a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Chubing looked at the mysteriously smiling pair, "It''s better to share the joy with everyone than to enjoy it alone, isn''t it time to share with me as well!"


    Xiao Chubing''s high heels tapped on the ground, her toes happily swinging. She had never felt as happy as she did today!


    Ling Fan checked the time. It was almost time to leave work.


    "Wife, let''s call it a day. We''re moving the company tomorrow!" Ling Fan said with a slight smile.


    "Huh?" Xiao Chubing was perplexed.


    She looked at Ling Fan with a touch of confusion. Just today, Xu Xiaotian had sent ten billion; could it be that Ling Fan thought this place was too small and remotely located, and had rented a new location?


    "You know about Fanxing Entertainment, right!" Vermilion Bird started speaking with a smile.


    "Yes, one of the top three entertainment companies in the country. Not a local family power. Recently, due to rumors of secret rules involving female artists in the upper echelon, its image has suffered, and the stock price has plummeted. Many key members have been leaving.


    It is currently in a PR crisis. I heard that Feng Corporation is seeking a transformation and is taking this opportunity to attempt a takeover of Fanxing. They are negotiating the acquisition aggressively!" Xiao Chubing explained.


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "Yes, sister-in-law is right. Under Beiming''s instruction, I have just acquired Fanxing. Now, you are the chairman of Fanxing!"


    "What....." Xiao Chubing was dumbstruck.


    "Hard work, Vermilion Bird!" Ling Fan said as he stood up.


    He then addressed Xiao Chubing, "Although Fanxing''s stock price has dropped to just a few hundred billion, it still has great potential. This time we got it at a bargain. It''s not too difficult to bring it back to a scale of over a hundred billion!"


    "Let''s go home after work. From now on, you''ll be a super-rich woman, and I''ll be depending on you as a kept man!" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing''s mind was still spinning. Today at Yun Xuan, she thought Ling Fan was just talking casually. Even if there really was action, it would take at least a year or two, right? Who would have thought that it would be realized in less than a day? That was too fast...


    ...


    "Smash!"


    A Ming-Qing official kiln blue and white porcelain vase smashed on the floor, shattering into pieces.


    In the Feng family villa''s hall, Feng Jie looked at the shattered porcelain pieces on the floor. This was the eighth antique his father had smashed already.


    "Dad, please calm down. There must be a problem somewhere. Let''s think of a way to fix it!" Feng Jie advised.


    Feng Wende stood with his hands behind his back. He was naturally hot-tempered, and at this moment, every cell in his body was seething with rage, his face flushed red, "Someone, clean this up!"


    Two servants, nervous and trembling, started to pick up the fragments.


    "Second Elder, you can''t suppress this either, can you?" Feng Wende looked towards Feng Wenzhi sitting sternly on one side. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Wenzhi, in politics, had reached the deputy city level in Binzhou. If his career went smoothly, he might advance even further.


    Feng Wenzhi''s face was grave, "I can''t suppress it either. It seems someone above is interfering. Secretary Wang warned me that I better not make any rash moves, or my career would be unpredictable. Somebody is deliberately targeting our Feng family!"


    "That idiot third son, at the auction he spent four times the price for ''Huang Laoji,'' and got beaten up as well. The western hills property went south, and someone just sniped our deal with Fanxing. Three major setbacks in one day, are they trying to destroy the Feng family?" Feng Wende said coldly.


    "There is no hatred without reason. Our Feng family has made many enemies over the years, but we have never had such a formidable rival. There''s something fishy about this whole thing!" Feng Jie furrowed his brows.


    "I seem to have heard something!" Feng Wenzhi''s son, Feng Xiao, hesitated.


    Feng Wende fixed his gaze on Feng Xiao, "Speak!"


    "I heard that the Xiao family''s son-in-law had a conflict with the Li family a couple of days ago, and it seems the Li family came off worse. The Li family might have sought help from our third uncle. Could the problem be there?" Feng Xiao carefully chose his words.


    "What about Wen Shan? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Feng Wende barked coldly.


    Feng Wenzhi checked the time, "Just got off the phone with him, he should be here soon. The western hills project has always been under the control of the third brother. With this kind of mess, he''s probably got a headache too!"


    "Nonsense, the mess he''s caused, and he has a headache? If he weren''t dirty, could anyone exploit that vulnerability? If it turns out he has been lining his own pockets and harming the family''s interests, see if I don''t enforce family discipline!" Feng Wende barely contained his anger.


    The faces of the three Fengs changed slightly upon hearing this, realizing that Feng Wende was truly furious.


    Just then, Feng Wenshan arrived in the hall, sweating profusely.


    Seeing Feng Wenshan, Feng Wende''s anger surged, barely restraining his fury, "Third brother, what exactly is going on?"


    "Damn, we must have been set up. I''m also investigating it. If I catch whoever did this, see how I deal with the bastard!" Feng Wenshan was completely frantic.


    Feng Wende slammed the table furiously, "Nonsense! Did you get the Feng family into trouble with someone?"


    Feng Wenshan wiped his cold sweat, "Big brother, am I that foolish? Who can be provoked and who can''t, don''t I know that?"


    "Click, click, click!"


    The distinct sound of high heels clacking on the floor echoed through the hall, causing everyone to turn their heads.


    There she was, dressed in a rolled sleeve mesh shirt and a skirt, with a beautiful and delicate appearance, and a curvaceous figure, Feng Shuya walked in.


    Feng Shuya, one of Binzhou''s four great beauties and the daughter of Feng Wenshan.


    "Xiao Ya, how is your brother? Has the assailant been caught?" Feng Wenshan quickly asked.


    He had been so busy all day that he hadn''t even had time to visit his injured son in the hospital.


    Feng Shuya looked at her father, her expression quite ugly.


    "Dad, who exactly have you offended?" Feng Shuya asked with a grave face.


    Everyone in the room sensed the tension and looked toward Feng Wenshan.


    Feng Wenshan was completely baffled, staring at his daughter in disbelief.


    "The one who injured Feng Qiang was He Feichen from the Zhongnan He Family, which is a Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Family," Feng Shuya dropped a bombshell.


    The people in the hall were shocked, and Feng Wende sprang up from the sofa, "What did you say?"


    For noble families like theirs, they were clear about some information unknown to ordinary people.


    Feng Wenshan was utterly dumbfounded, "When did I ever offend such people? I don''t even know who the other party is, what are you talking about!"


    Feng Shuya ignored her father''s questioning and continued, "He Feichen acted because of Ling Fan. Feng Qiang already told me, you stood up for the Li family and clashed with Ling Fan!"


    "What? You mean... that loser son-in-law of the Xiao family?" Feng Wenshan''s eyes nearly popped out.

 Chapter 42 - 42: Apologizing in Person

    Facing the scrutiny of the crowd, and especially the man-eating gaze of Feng Wende, Feng Wenshan said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Ya, are you sure you''re not mistaken? I know that worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family all too well; he definitely couldn''t have such abilities."


    Even if it killed him, Feng Wenshan couldn''t believe Ling Fan truly possessed such tremendous power to strike at the Feng Family.


    "Dad, just tell the whole truth, I would never make a mistake. Not only the He Family, but the Zhou Family too, even Yun Fei stood with Ling Fan at the auction."


    Although Shu Ya didn''t know why he had married into the Xiao Family and put up with all the humiliation in silence for two years, the man he was now was certainly no simple matter!" Shu Ya frowned deeply, her heart secretly alarmed by the news she had gathered.


    "Third brother, if you don''t handle this matter well, I will ask the old man to take charge. The Feng Family is now on the brink of life and death, you''d better explain everything to me clearly!" Feng Wende said through clenched teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Wenshan''s legs gave way, and he collapsed to the ground. He remembered Ling Fan''s warning and threats from the day before. Just one day had passed, and the Feng Family had fallen into a desperate situation. What terrifying background could that waste possibly have hidden?


    As Feng Wenshan began to explain the ins and outs of the whole situation, at the Xiao Family Villa, in the bedroom.


    After the events of the past two days, Xiao Chubing''s inner resistance and barriers towards Ling Fan had almost entirely dissolved.


    At that moment, she was lying in bed, snuggling into Ling Fan''s arms like a little woman, her face blushing as she murmured, "Husband, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "There are even bigger dreams to come! Only, the dreams are very real!"


    Ling Fan looked at the beautiful woman in his arms and couldn''t help chuckling, "Wife, how about we just never wake up from this dream?"


    With that, he made a motion as if to commence their wedding night consummation.


    Xiao Chubing reacted immediately, her voice as quiet as a mosquito, burying her head shyly, "Hu... Husband, I''m not ready yet, can you give me a bit of time!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, suppressing the restlessness in his heart as he respected his woman and certainly wouldn''t do such a thing without Xiao Chubing''s willingness.


    "I''m sorry... if you really..."


    "This is fine, let''s sleep. I''ve been rather tired lately. There is a lot to handle at the company tomorrow, and you need to get up to speed with Fanxing too!" Ling Fan interrupted, comforting her.


    "Mm, husband, you''re really sweet!" Xiao Chubing cuddled in Ling Fan''s arms, her face sweet and warm, a far cry from her usual proud and cold demeanor.


    Ling Fan carefully tucked the bedclothes around Xiao Chubing, holding the soft and warm beauty in his arms, feeling an unprecedented peace in his heart!


    The next morning, Xiao Chubing felt as joyous as a little bird, carefully dressed up and went to the company with Ling Fan.


    Not long after they arrived at the company, Feng Wenshan showed up at the entrance to Tianyun Company with a troubled face.


    Last night, after a full night of family discussions, they unanimously decided they must obtain Ling Fan''s forgiveness as the matter was initiated by Feng Wenshan, naturally, it was his responsibility to clean up the mess.


    After hesitating for a moment, he braced himself and walked towards the company''s main entrance.


    But he hadn''t taken many steps before he was stopped by someone, "What are you doing here?"


    Feng Wenshan focused his gaze and saw it was a security guard.


    He didn''t get angry but politely said, "I''m looking for President Xiao!"


    "Hmm?" The person who stopped Feng Wenshan was none other than Qian Dayong, who had come out to inspect the guard posts.


    As soon as he heard this man was looking for Xiao Chubing, he immediately became vigilant, remembering Ling Fan''s words.


    "What''s your name? Wait here for a moment; I need to report this upstairs!" Qian Dayong said unapologetically.


    Feng Wenshan almost cursed, looking up at the grand facade of the company, "Is the spectacle that grand? It''s run like a publicly-traded company!"


    But as he was requesting a favor today, he had to endure, unable to find Ling Fan, he could only make a move indirectly through Xiao Chubing, and at the same time, he wanted to smooth their relationship through her.


    Qian Dayong took note of the name, called over another security guard, "Li Fu, keep an eye on him; I''ll go upstairs to report!"


    Watching Qian Dayong leave, Feng Wenshan muttered to himself, "The security here is way more impressive than the Feng Corporation''s security team!"


    He turned his head to the security guard beside him, "What position does that person you just mentioned hold in your company?"


    "The one just now is our Head of the Security Department. Just a reminder, don''t even think about scheming against President Xiao, regardless of your status, it would be wise to put away those thoughts!" Li Fu said with a cold snort.


    Feng Wenshan: "...."


    Third Floor, Xiao Chubing''s office.


    "Young Master Ling, there''s someone named Feng Wenshan who wants to see the general manager! I stopped him, what do you think, should we meet him?" Qian Dayong reported to Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing, who was working, had a perplexed look on her face. Shouldn''t they report directly to her?


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrow, "You did well. Kick him out, tell him to beat it!"


    Qian Dayong snapped to attention, "Yes sir!"


    As he left the room, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, "Thank goodness I always keep Young Master Ling''s orders in mind. I nearly made a huge mistake. During the assessment period, it seems better to wrongfully dismiss a thousand than to let even one slip through!"


    After straightening his collar, he headed downstairs to get rid of Feng Wenshan.


    Back in the office, Xiao Chubing realized, "Feng Wenshan must be here for the Feng Family!"


    "Hmm, coming to beg for mercy? He thought he was so tough, there''s no way in."


    Downstairs, Qian Dayong pointed at Feng Wenshan and scolded, "Lucky I''m clever, I nearly messed up big time. Our Deputy Head told you to get lost, scram now!"


    Feng Wenshan was livid. When had he ever been treated so poorly? Wasn''t he supposed to report to Xiao Chubing? Why is there a Deputy Head involved?


    Barely holding back his anger, "May I ask who your Deputy Head is?"


    "Our President Xiao''s man, hurry up and scram, don''t make me get physical!" Qian Dayong was impatient.


    "Ling¡­ Ling Fan?" Feng Wenshan shuddered.


    "Hmph, good that you know. Now get lost!"


    Feng Wenshan walked away, caught in limbo, frantically spinning in circles. Left without an option, he made a phone call.


    Ten minutes later... S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Shuya appeared in front of Feng Wenshan, wearing a knee-length dress and sunglasses.


    "Let me try then, what''s the highest price we can pay?" asked Feng Shuya.


    "At any cost!" Feng Wenshan gritted his teeth.


    "Even if I am the cost?" Feng Shuya said lightly.


    Feng Wenshan chuckled, "I hope he''s gutsy enough. He thinks Young Master Long is as easy to provoke as the Feng Family?"


    Ignoring her father, Feng Shuya walked straight towards the entrance of the Tianyun Company.


    Qian Dayong kept an eye on Feng Wenshan from a distance, seeing that this guy might not have given up his sinister intentions. He couldn''t afford to be negligent and remained vigilant. At that moment, he noticed that crafty old man had actually brought a beautiful woman with him.


    "Please let him know, my name is Feng Shuya, I''m here to see your Young Master Ling!" Feng Shuya took off her sunglasses, revealing an extraordinarily beautiful face.


    Qian Dayong''s eyes went wide, and he swallowed hard.


    "You... please wait, I''ll go and ask for instructions!" he said, and hurriedly ran into the building.


    PS: Sorry for the late update today. I didn''t want to pop up because it affects your reading experience, but I thought I should say something!


    The main issue is that Xinghuo Jun fell sick, bedridden, and was dripped with IVs at the clinic during the day. My wife had surgery in September and went for a check-up at the hospital a few days ago; I must have caught something there. Winter viruses are fierce, so everyone take good care of your health!


    Moreover, let me ramble a bit more. I don''t know if you can tell, but Xinghuo Jun''s books are different from others''. There are no deliberate imitations or trends; I''m striving to forge my own path and style, infused with some of my own insights and understanding of creativity!


    Thus, it''s particularly draining. My writing speed isn''t very fast; I basically write the plot from 8:30 AM to 10 PM each day, and every day after finishing, I re-read and revise it multiple times. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll start over. I can only guarantee about three updates per day for now.


    However, with creative growth, it will continue to improve. Watching the slow data growth every day assures me that Xinghuo Jun''s insights are not too misguided. Thank you for your love and support, which gives me more confidence and motivation to keep going. In short, thank you!

 Chapter 43 - 43 Xiao Ya Agrees

    "Hmm? Feng Shuya is here?" Ling Fan frowned.


    Xiao Chubing laughed out loud, "Feng Shuya is one of the four great beauties of Binzhou, famous just like me. Feng Wenshan met with a cold reception, and now he''s using his own daughter as part of his beauty strategy!"


    "Haha, stop kidding, Feng Shuya has a fianc¨¦!" Ling Fan mused.


    "Hmm? Really? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Xiao Chubing looked curious but was secretly surprised. How could Ling Fan know such a confidential matter?


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Who?"


    "He has a background so intimidating, it''s terrifying, but first, if she comes to Tian Yun to help you, would you agree?" Ling Fan pondered.


    Xiao Chubing strangely said, "You''re not falling for her, are you?"


    Ling Fan shook his head, smiling wryly, "What are you thinking about? Forget I said anything!"


    "Alright, I was just joking with you. Feng Shuya''s abilities are beyond doubt. If she could come to Tian Yun, that would be perfect. I''m about to take over Fanxing, and I can''t handle it all by myself!" Xiao Chubing spoke earnestly.


    "Only, Feng Shuya''s fianc¨¦ is Long Tianjun of the Imperial Capital Long Family. Are you sure you want to involve her?"


    Ling Fan was shocked. This was a highly confidential matter within the Feng Family, something he had only uncovered through Vermilion Bird''s investigations. How could Xiao Chubing possibly know about it?


    "You¡­"


    "What you? You think I''m oblivious to secrets? You think only you can have them?" Xiao Chubing saw Ling Fan''s stunned expression and felt quite smug.


    "We are like invisible besties, although we seldom meet, there''s nothing we don''t talk about. She told me herself. Our friendship majorly exists because of you!" Xiao Chubing smiled.


    Ling Fan was somewhat puzzled. What did this have to do with him?


    Although Vermilion Bird had gathered a lot of information, due to time constraints, it was impossible to cover everything in great detail. The relationship between Xiao Chubing and Feng Shuya was indeed beyond his expectations.


    "Before, everyone laughed at me for marrying you while she was troubled because her fianc¨¦ was too outstanding, too out of reach. She once told me that if possible, she would rather switch places with me!" Xiao Chubing smiled. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How about it, are you tempted now?"


    Facing Xiao Chubing''s teasing, Ling Fan responded unenthusiastically, "I''m just worried about you getting jealous!"


    "Please, if you really had that capability, I promise I won''t be jealous!" Although she said this, there was still a hint of sourness in her heart.


    However, she had her own plans.


    First, Feng Shuya was her best friend, and if Ling Fan genuinely had the capability to rescue her from misery, she would be pleased to see it.


    Second, she also wanted to use this opportunity to see what staggering background and strength Ling Fan was concealing. If he truly was fearless of the Long Family, that would be terrifying. Given Ling Fan''s demonstrated excellence, it was impossible for him to be limited to just one woman in the future.


    She had to admit a truth: when a man''s excellence reaches the pinnacle, an extent that even the natural law finds hard to accommodate, there will be countless women throwing themselves at him like moths to a flame.


    Instead of that, better a trusted friend benefit than worrying about others!


    At that moment, Xiao Chubing was beginning to show the powerful stance of the master of the harem!


    So, when a man''s scope determines the size of the stage he can ascend, a woman''s scope decides that, by mastering this man, she masters the entire world!


    Ling Fan had no idea about his wife''s thoughts, but he indeed had his own plans, "Let''s not joke anymore. I''m talking serious now. If you have no objections, I''ll proceed with my plan!"


    Xiao Chubing immediately toned down her teasing, "I trust you!"


    "Good, later I want to talk to her alone!"


    He then instructed Qian Dayong, who was outside the door, "Let her in!"


    Five minutes later.


    Ling Fan was sitting in Xiao Chubing''s office chair, looking at the stunning beauty Feng Shuya in front of him; he couldn''t help but reveal a hint of amazement.


    Each of the four beauties of Binzhou had their unique charm. Xiao Chubing had the temperament of a queen with an icy beauty, while the Feng Shuya before him was akin to a cold and glamorous princess.


    As for Li Mengying, she epitomized ''seductiveness''; Liu Yuqiong was ''elegant'', and Yun Fei, whom he had met yesterday, was ''intelligent'' with a wise and gentle heart.


    "What must I do to forgive the Feng Family?" Feng Shuya got straight to the point.


    After speaking, she curiously scrutinized Ling Fan. He was famously known as incompetent, yet now the Feng Family was plunging into crisis because of him.


    "You''ve hidden your true self deep, haven''t you? Even Xiao Bing doesn''t know, or else you wouldn''t have been mocked for two years!" Feng Shuya sat down across from Ling Fan, completely at ease.


    "Let''s make a deal," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Feng Shuya straightened up, curious, "Go on."


    "You actually don''t care about the survival of the Feng Family, so my condition is,


    come to Tian Yun, join me, mainly to help Xiao Chubing. I will help you deal with the trouble that Long Tianjun presents!" Ling Fan finished speaking and quietly observed Feng Shuya''s reaction.


    Feng Shuya''s expression changed, "Did Xiao Bing tell you all this about me?"


    She hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to reveal their secret, instinctively thinking Xiao Chubing had betrayed her.


    "It has nothing to do with her; I''ve known for a long time. I just want to know your attitude!" Ling Fan said.


    Feng Shuya felt torn but intrigued. Ling Fan''s boldness suggested it wasn''t without basis. If he could push the Feng Family into crisis in one day and was related to Zhongnan, he must be far from simple.


    "Why do you do this, do you like me?" Feng Shuya asked straightforwardly.


    She opposed this arranged marriage because it was an idea solely concocted by Elder Master Feng, well aware that even if she ended up with Long Tianjun, it wouldn''t legitimize her.


    To put it unpleasantly, she was just a concubine, merely a tool for venting desires. The Feng Family was once merely a servant to the Long Family, mismatched in social rank, utterly out of their league.


    Two years ago, it was her misfortune when Long Tianjun passed through Binzhou, spotted her beauty, and so this so-called marriage arrangement arose.


    "No, I just dislike the Long Family. I only just found out the secret between you and Chu Bing," Ling Fan explained.


    "You''re doing all this just because you dislike the Long Family? Don''t you think it''s too far-fetched?" Feng Shuya shook her head.


    "Moreover, since you know Chu Bing and I are best friends, does she know about what you''re doing?"


    "She knows. She wanted me to do this, hoping very much that you would come over," Ling Fan stated calmly.


    Feng Shuya was shocked; had the couple gone mad?


    "I want to speak with Xiao Bing," Feng Shuya said, feeling increasingly confused.


    Ling Fan had no objections, "No problem!"


    After calling Xiao Chubing over, he voluntarily stepped aside, leaving them room. He knew Xiao Chubing would surely help convince Feng Shuya.


    Half an hour later. It felt a bit long.


    When Ling Fan reappeared before them, Feng Shuya''s expression was odd, her feelings indescribable, just feeling somewhat insane.


    Xiao Chubing, linking arms with Feng Shuya, asked for meritorious recognition, "Xiao Ya agreed, now tell us your next plan!"


    Feng Wenshan never would have dreamed that the aid he had brought in would be so quickly turned.

 Chapter 44 - 44 To Be a Slave, to Be a Maid

    Ling Fan had anticipated this and believed she would most likely not refuse, especially with the support of Xiao Chubing.


    "I always keep my promises, you need not have any concerns or worries. I don''t even consider Long Tianjun a threat. Now that we are friends, I hope we can be sincere with each other. There''s nothing I hate more than betrayal and treachery!" Ling Fan suddenly became serious, his tone cold.


    Feng Shuya took a deep breath, "Rest assured, since I''ve agreed, I won''t be two-faced, at least not to you or Chu Bing!"


    "Mm, that''s best!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "For your sake, I won''t touch Feng Wenshan as long as he doesn''t court death himself, this includes your family members. However, I can''t say the same for other members of the Feng Family. I have two conditions. If the Feng Family can meet them, then I''ll let it go!"


    Feng Shuya pondered, "Thank you, what are the two?"


    "Stay out of the remaining matters and deliver a message when you go back. First, have your Feng Family destroy the Li Family. Once that''s handled, we can talk about the second condition," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Feng Shuya hesitated, "The mistress of the Li Family is my aunt. Is there really no room for redemption?"


    Feng Shuya''s mother, Chen Yulan, was the biological sister of Li Taihe''s wife, Chen Yue. From her perspective, it was necessary to plead for this favor.


    Ling Fan fell silent, "It depends on the Li Family''s attitude!"


    "Thank you!" Feng Shuya didn''t say anything more.


    She knew that Ling Fan had made the greatest concession for her sake.


    ...


    Outside Tianyun Company.


    "Xiao Ya, how did it go?" Feng Wenshan had not left at all and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Feng Shuya come out, he quickly inquired.


    "Let''s go back and discuss with the family. We can''t decide this alone," Feng Shuya said, glancing at her father before getting into the car.


    At the Feng Family Villa, Feng Wende and several other core family members were waiting for news from Feng Wenshan.


    Amidst everyone''s eager gazes, Feng Shuya conveyed Ling Fan''s first condition.


    "Wende, I know your sister-in-law has a deep relationship with the Li Family, but for the sake of our family, we must be prepared to sacrifice our kin. What do you think?" Feng Wende spoke somberly.


    Feng Wenshan was conflicted; he was henpecked, and if they really had to take action against the Li Family, how would he explain it to his wife?


    Feng Shuya hesitantly said, "I have a thought, to inform the Li Family and let them take the initiative to apologize to Ling Fan. If they can obtain his forgiveness, all will be well. This is the best course of action."


    "Heh, you make it sound so easy. What if we can''t settle the guilt and end up angering Young Master Ling? Wouldn''t the Feng Family be implicated as well?" Feng Jie sneered coldly.


    "Mm, Feng Jie makes a point, we should be more cautious," Feng Wenzhi nodded in agreement.


    Feng Shuya glanced at the others, knowing everyone was prioritizing their own interests, and said calmly, "I''ve asked for mercy, and Ling Fan has promised. It depends on the Li Family''s attitude."


    "If that''s the case, you and your father handle it. But let me be clear upfront, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not being sentimental!" Feng Wende said in a stern voice.


    Feng Wenshan''s face turned grim. With the situation at this point, he immediately contacted Li Taihe.


    After receiving the news, Li Taihe was completely stunned.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve done all I can; we''ve hit a wall this time. The Feng Family is also in a precarious situation. You better find a way to get Ling Fan''s forgiveness fast, there''s only one chance," Feng Wenshan said helplessly.


    Li Taihe hung up the phone and immediately gathered all the important members of the Li Family, causing total chaos at the Li Family.


    Half an hour later, at the Li Family Villa.


    Li Taihe, his wife Chen Yue, Li Mei with her arm in a cast, and Li Mengying with a solemn expression were all present. Apart from Li Guohao who was hospitalized, the family of five was complete.


    The entire hall was oppressively tense, and everyone understood the severity of the situation.


    Li Taihe pondered deeply, "It''s my Li Family that was shortsighted, but it''s too late for regrets now. We must obtain Ling Fan''s forgiveness by the end of the day!"


    Having said that, he looked towards Li Mengying, "Xiao Ying, I''ve thought it over again and again, and it has to be you who deals with this matter. The life and death of the Li Family now depends entirely on you."


    Li Mei''s face was as pale as paper, never having imagined the situation would escalate to this point. That waste, who she once scorned and looked down upon, was now someone the Li Family had to look up to? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Mengying felt choked up inside, under immense pressure. The feud between the Li Family and Ling Fan was virtually irreconcilable, as difficult as reaching the heavens to dissolve.


    Li Taihe was also filled with helplessness, glancing at his two daughters in the hall, he suddenly seemed much older.


    "Xiao Ying, our Li family''s lineage is dwindling, and the only male, Guohao, is unable to hold up our household. You''ve been handling most of the Li Family''s affairs outside, so if we can survive this life-or-death situation, I will hand over all the authority to you!"


    Li Mengying felt a sourness in her heart, "Dad!"


    "Let''s not talk about this right now. We need to get past the current crisis before anything else, otherwise, it''s all meaningless," Li Taihe waved his hand.


    Chen Yue stood silently on the side, filled with self-reproach. If only Li Mengying were a boy, it was just too bad she hadn''t been able to bear a son for Li Taihe.


    "I will definitely find a way to save the Li Family!" Li Mengying silently vowed in her heart.


    ...


    At the entrance of Tianyun Company, Li Mengying had dressed herself with great care, looking like a bewitching fairy, enchanting and captivating. Today, she had made all preparations.


    "Please help me send a message, just say Li Mengying requests to see Young Master Ling!" Li Mengying said politely.


    Before coming, she had made thorough preparations, knowing that Tianyun''s security guards were particularly tough and not to be offended.


    Qian Dayong, wary of causing trouble because of the Feng Wenshan incident, personally came out to patrol and scrutinize every stranger entering the company.


    Now seeing another great beauty looking for Young Master Ling, his eyes widened. What kind of day was it, with so many beauties seeking out Young Master Ling?


    Moreover, each beauty had a completely different style, yet all were the finest of the fine, far more beautiful than his own wife at home.


    "Then please wait a moment, I will go up and pass the message!" Qian Dayong collected his thoughts and hurriedly ran off. Anything related to Young Master Ling was a matter of great importance, not to be delayed.


    A few security guards downstairs were left dumbfounded, "Young Master Ling really has a way with women, huh? Having President Xiao, such a beautiful woman, is already enough, but now there are also these beautiful women taking the initiative to come to him!"


    Ling Fan saw Qian Dayong hurrying in and asked, "Has someone from the Li Family come?"


    "Young Master Ling, you knew already?"


    "Hmm, who is it?"


    Qian Dayong took a breath, "She said her name is Li Mengying! Quite beautiful!"


    "Oh!" Ling Fan frowned slightly, remembering the promise he had previously made to Feng Shuya.


    "Let her in!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing set aside her work and took the initiative to step away, feeling it might be time to give Ling Fan an office of his own.


    Moments later, Li Mengying stood in front of Ling Fan, her heart racing as she faced the young man with an indifferent expression.


    Upon seeing Li Mengying, Ling Fan couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat; he had to admit, she was truly a siren capable of causing the downfall of a nation.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Li Mengying kneel down with a thud, her voice tinged with grief, "Young Master Ling, it was my Li Family that was blind to your worth. If you, Young Master Ling, could be magnanimous and spare the Li Family, Meng Ying is willing to become your servant, your handmaid!"

 Chapter 45 - 45: Bring Me the Head

    Facing Li Mengying''s attitude, Ling Fan wasn''t that surprised. Since the Li Family had come to apologize, they naturally had to assume a very low posture.


    After Li Mengying finished speaking, her heart trembled violently. She didn''t know how Ling Fan would torment her, but for the survival of the Li Family, she had prepared for everything.


    Looking at the pitiful Li Mengying kneeling on the ground, Ling Fan tapped the table and said, "I, Ling Beiming, am a man of my word, never breaking a promise. I said I would destroy your Li Family!"


    Li Mengying''s body shuddered, and she hurriedly said, "Young Master Ling, my Li Family is sincerely apologizing. We are willing to meet any of your conditions, including myself!"


    Li Mengying bit her lip tightly, her face pale.


    Ling Fan''s heart stirred, he looked up and down at Li Mengying, who was kneeling on the ground, and thought to himself, "Tian Yun is definitely going to grow stronger in the future, and Li Mengying''s abilities are quite suitable for the Public Relations Department."


    Then, looking at the anxious Li Mengying, he nodded and said, "I have no interest in your Li Family, but your abilities are usable. Once you join my camp, you will be one of Ling Beiming''s people. If there''s any betrayal, you know the consequences!"


    Li Mengying felt a weight lifted and immediately knelt to thank him, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"


    "Get up! Later, have Li Taihe transfer ten billion to Tian Yun''s account," Ling Fan instructed indifferently.


    Li Mengying carefully stood up. Ten billion was still within the Li Family''s capacity. She stole a glance at Ling Fan, surprised at how smoothly she had gained forgiveness.


    "Don''t think too much. Apart from your attitude, I previously promised Feng Shuya I would give your Li Family a chance," Ling Fan said.


    "So it was Cousin who pleaded on my behalf!" Li Mengying sighed with relief internally while a myriad of doubts sprouted in her mind. Could it be that her cousin was able to speak with Ling Fan?


    Xiao Chubing was in the next room and returned to the office after finding out that Ling Fan had dealt with the Li Family''s matter.


    Li Mengying was slightly startled, not having expected Xiao Chubing to be in the next room. She had once looked down on Xiao Chubing, but times had changed. Recalling how she had knelt before Ling Fan just moments before, her face flushed with shame.


    Summoning her spirit despite the struggle, she dared not neglect to greet Xiao Chubing, "President Xiao!"


    "She''ll be helping out at Tian Yun from now on. Arrange something for her when you get a chance. I think the Public Relations Department would be quite suitable," Ling Fan instructed Xiao Chubing.


    "Understood," Xiao Chubing nodded.


    Internally she exhaled, thinking how her husband was paving the way for her, digging trenches everywhere.


    Ling Fan then picked up the phone and called Feng Shuya.


    "The matter with the Li Family is settled. Now for the second condition," Ling Fan said through the receiver, his voice detached.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying stood aside, curious to watch Ling Fan, not daring to interrupt.


    On the other end, Feng Shuya stood up straight, while everyone in the hall also looked on nervously, fixated on Feng Shuya.


    At Feng Wende''s cue, Feng Shuya switched to speakerphone.


    "Immediately transfer thirty billion to Tian Yun''s account!"


    Ling Fan''s voice echoed through the hall via the phone''s speaker.


    Feng Wende clenched his fist, while everybody exchanged glances and nodded at Feng Shuya.


    "It''s doable. Is there anything else?" Feng Shuya inhaled deeply.


    Ling Fan knew the Feng Family''s limits. Thirty billion was within their capability to provide and wouldn''t make them desperately lash out.


    It wasn''t that he was excessively greedy, but previously, getting Vermilion Bird to acquire Fanxing had cost a lot. He had to recoup his expenses, didn''t he? One can''t just keep spending without earning; a careful budget was necessary.


    "After the transfer, I will tell you the final condition. Transferring money is only an additional request," Ling Fan said.


    Feng Wende gestured to Feng Shuya, and she understood, saying into the phone, "I just want to confirm, there won''t be any more additional conditions, right?"


    "No more. Transfer the money first," Ling Fan replied calmly.


    As he spoke, he handed the phone to Xiao Chubing, who promptly reported an account number. Li Mengying took mental note of it as well, as she would also need to have her family transfer money.


    In the Feng Family''s main hall, just as Feng Wende had finished arranging the transfer, a gray-haired elder, leaning on a Dragon Head Cane, strode in, followed by a robust young man in his thirties.


    "What has happened? I heard that there''s been a major incident within the family?" The elder''s steps were steady, his tone full of authority.


    Feng Wende and the others quickly stood up in alarm.


    "Dad, how did we disturb you?" Feng Wende said, panicked as he rushed forward to greet him.


    Indeed, the elder who had entered was none other than Feng Xuehai, the Retired Emperor of the Feng Family, who only appeared in times of crisis.


    Feng Xuehai tapped his cane on the floor, his voice grave, "I understand the Feng Family has offended someone we shouldn''t have, and our situation is precarious. If I don''t step in to see for myself, is our family on the brink of collapse?"


    Feng Wenshan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. The old master had accumulated respect over many years, and there was no one in the family who did not revere him. The disaster was caused by him, and if the old master were to hold him accountable, he would be in deep trouble.


    Feng Shuya looked towards Feng Xuehai, her heart filled with resentment. In truth, she knew that Feng Xuehai could have rejected the marriage to Long Tianjun.


    Although Long Tianjun coveted her beauty, Feng Xuehai had after all served the Long Family for many years, and he could have gotten the favor he needed.


    Long Tianjun was a man who had seen countless women, and his interest in her was only momentary. He wouldn''t truly embarrass the Feng Family and force them into a difficult position just for the sake of it.


    But Feng Xuehai, in an attempt to further ingratiate himself with the Long Family, completely disregarded her feelings, sacrificing her for the greater benefit of the family.


    Hence, Feng Shuya felt no sense of belonging to the Feng Family or to Feng Xuehai. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, it''s not as serious as you say, and the matter is almost resolved! Please, go back and rest," Feng Wende respectfully said.


    Feng Xuehai snorted, "What, is the family''s affair not my concern anymore?"


    Feng Wende was immediately flustered, "Dad, you misunderstand, that''s not what I meant, please, have a seat!"


    Feng Xuehai took the seat of honor, and everyone in the Feng Family hall stood at the side with bowed heads, no one daring to sit.


    "How stand the affairs now?" Feng Xuehai asked in a stern voice.


    Feng Wende hurriedly stepped forward and briefed him on the situation.


    After listening, Feng Xuehai gave Feng Wenshan a cold look, snorted disdainfully, causing Feng Wenshan to nearly kneel in fright.


    Then he said to Feng Wende, "Make the call. Let''s see what his final demand is."


    Feng Wende did not dare delay, and quickly urged Feng Shuya on.


    After dialing and turning on the speakerphone, "Ling Fan, you''ve received the money, right? What''s your last condition?"


    As Ling Fan held the phone, under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying, he spoke indifferently, "The last condition... is very simple. By dawn tomorrow, I want that old man Feng Xuehai to show up in front of me with his head!"


    That statement struck like thunder, and the whole room seemed to explode with the shock of a thunderbolt!


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes widened, and she covered her mouth, almost exclaiming out loud!


    Li Mengying''s body trembled, and she braced herself on the desk to remain standing!


    In the Feng Family villa, Feng Shuya''s hand trembled violently as she held the phone.


    With a "clatter," the phone fell.


    Feng Wende and the others stood frozen, disbelief evident on their faces.


    Feng Xuehai''s gaze became empty, as if he had seen a ghost!


    The entire villa''s hall was deathly silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!

 Chapter 46 - 46 Cant Stay

    "Smack!"


    Feng Xuehai''s cane violently shook, striking the floor with an angry clatter.


    "Insolent fool, pushing too far!" Feng Xuehai squeezed the words out between his teeth.


    The hall was filled with alarm as everyone''s thoughts were swept back like a retreating tide.


    Feng Wende''s face turned ashen. "How could this be, are they declaring war on my Feng Family? Do they really think my family can be easily molded like clay?"


    Feng Shuya snapped back to her senses, her heart pounding like a drum, muttering under her breath, "Young Master Ling... is he serious?"


    All eyes in the Feng Family were fixed on Feng Xuehai; no one expected such an outrageous demand. At this moment, everyone was waiting for the Elder Master''s response.


    "Ha ha, you want my head? Quite an audacious request. I''d like to see what divine tricks he has!" A chilling cold gleamed in Feng Xuehai''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Feng Wende turned and furiously berated Feng Wenshan. "Third brother, if not for you, how could our family have landed in such trouble?"


    As Feng Wende spoke, others also began casting blame, causing Feng Wenshan''s face to pale as he remained silent.


    "Enough!" Feng Xuehai shouted, silencing the chaos.


    He looked around and said, "Our Feng Family is not without contingency plans. Do you know why I arranged for Xiao Ya to marry into the Long Family? It''s precisely to prevent situations like today''s!"


    A wise gleam shone in Feng Xuehai''s eyes, his demeanor that of a strategist.


    "Father is wise!" Feng Wende complimented.


    While speaking, he glared harshly at Feng Wenshan, thinking, "If it weren''t for your daughter catching Young Master Long''s eye, you''d be the one suffering today."


    Feng Shuya greatly despised her power-hungry, ruthless grandfather and her elder uncle''s family but couldn''t help but interject, "There might have been a misunderstanding just now; shall I confirm it again?"


    "What''s there to confirm? Wasn''t it clear enough over the phone just now?" Feng Jie said angrily.


    "Ha ha, no problem, if Xiao Ya wants to confirm, then let''s confirm it," Feng Xuehai said with a forced smile, his hands resting on his cane.


    Mainly, he was eager to speak to the other party, curious to see where Ling Fan got such bold confidence.


    "Call!" Feng Xuehai commanded coldly.


    Feng Shuya nervously picked up the phone. "Ling Fan, were you serious just now?"


    "Yes, very serious, just relay the message," Ling Fan responded, still undisturbed and composed.


    "Heh, boy, such arrogant words. I''m sitting right here today, and I want to see what you can do to take this old life of mine!" Feng Xuehai mocked through the phone.


    Upon hearing the voice over the phone, Ling Fan straightened up a bit, "Heh... so you old geezer are there too! Clean your neck nicely, it''d be wise to deliver it yourself willingly. It won''t be so simple once I make my move!"


    "By the way, I''ll let you die understanding, you surely haven''t forgotten about the baby and the dead woman from Taojia Town nineteen years ago!"


    Feng Xuehai''s face, which had been sneering, suddenly froze; his heart shook violently, prompting him to abruptly stand up.


    "Who are you? From the Su Family?" Feng Xuehai asked harshly.


    Ling Fan sneered, "Who I am doesn''t concern you. Just so you know, I''m here to collect a debt!"


    After speaking, Ling Fan hung up the phone directly.


    Hearing the dial tone, Feng Xuehai''s expression flickered uncertainly.


    "Dad, what... what exactly is going on?" Feng Wende asked softly.


    Everyone looked towards the Elder Master. Even the simplest among them could sense the issue¡ªit was an old grudge with the Feng Family, possibly even involving the previous generation.


    It seemed that even without Feng Wenshan''s provocation, they would have been targeted by the visitor.


    Feng Xuehai''s expression continuously shifted, scanning the crowd, "There are things you shouldn''t ask about. You don''t need to worry about this matter; I''ll handle it myself!"


    Feng Shuya''s curiosity surged. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to have such a history with the Feng Family; no wonder he was so targeted, and it seemed it might even involve the Long Family?


    She felt she was on the verge of grasping something significant.


    ...


    In the office of Tian Yun, Ling Fan tossed aside the phone, his cold laughter unending, "Hmm, you old thing, if the old man hadn''t saved me back then, I would be in the Underworld by now. How could I not twist your head off today to appease the spirit of my foster mother in heaven?"


    Nineteen years ago, when Ling Fan was three, his biological parents died unexpectedly. His foster mother then took him to live in seclusion in Taojia Town, nestled in the mountains, yet even there, they could not escape.


    One of the executioners from that time was Feng Xuehai; the old man severely injured and killed all the others, only Feng Xuehai escaped because he was far away and saw that things were going south.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying exchanged glances, never expecting Ling Fan and the Feng Family to have such a hidden feud. They were shocked but felt it inappropriate to ask more.


    "Young Master Ling, the Feng Family is not as simple as it appears on the surface. By threatening them so openly, I''m afraid Elder Master Feng might be driven to desperation. You need to be careful!" Li Mengying, somewhat terrified, hesitated and then softly reminded him.


    "Heh, no worries. I want to see just how high he can jump!" Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    After that, Xiao Chubing made some arrangements for Li Mengying, mainly to prepare her for taking over Fanxing, which surprised Li Mengying as she had not expected Fanxing to be acquired by Ling Fan.


    On a day when there was nothing pressing, at closing time, Ling Fan and his wife Xiao Chubing headed home together.


    The atmosphere in the Feng Family, however, was unusually tense; no one knew from where Feng Xuehai had summoned the manpower, but black-suited bodyguards were on guard in the front yard, main hall, and rear hall.


    Seeing this setup, the members of the Feng Family became instantly tense.


    In the study.


    "Yuan Hong, you need to go there in person this time. Are you sure you can handle it?" Feng Xuehai asked the young man beside him.


    "Master Feng, rest assured, unless he is a Grandmaster Realm expert, I can handle him 100%. Even the most powerful martial artist can''t withstand modern firearms," Yuan Hong said confidently.


    "According to the information I''ve got, he may have Fourth Grade strength, but he''s definitely not a Grandmaster Realm expert," Yuan Hong added.


    Feng Xuehai nodded, "It''s going to be tough on you. We can''t spare this man. It''s best if you can extract the reasons from him, but if not, just kill him directly, and go!"


    "Yes! Master Feng, I will wait for the good news!" Yuan Hong responded, then left the study.


    Feng Shuya saw the grave and rigorous atmosphere prepared in the villa and felt slightly dazed, "Will Ling Fan really come to take my grandfather Feng Xuehai''s life?"


    She stood with everyone else in the rear hall of the villa, taking a deep breath, aware that many matters were beyond her participation.


    Yet, unlike Feng Wende and others, she was not nervous, because Ling Fan had promised not to harm her parents; that was enough for her.


    In Xiao Chubing''s villa bedroom.


    At that moment, Ling Fan approached the window to draw the curtains closed, while Xiao Chubing, just out of the bath in a pink robe, came out from the bathroom. Appearing a bit nervous, she approached Ling Fan.


    Seeing the bashful beauty walking towards him, Ling Fan teased, "What are you doing? My self-control isn''t so good. If I make a mistake later, don''t blame me!"


    Xiao Chubing''s face reddened, and she murmured with her head lowered, "I... I''m ready. If you want to make a mistake... just make it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan felt a surge of lust, and he was about to continue teasing when he suddenly experienced a heart palpitation and a tingling sensation in his scalp. Ever since he had received his legacy, he had been exceptionally sensitive to danger. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without another word, he suddenly pulled Xiao Chubing into his arms.


    Xiao Chubing gasped in shock, not expecting Ling Fan to act so abruptly and eagerly; she collided fully into his embrace, enveloped entirely by his arms.


    Smelling the strong masculine scent coming from Ling Fan, Xiao Chubing''s entire body went limp, as if boneless.


    At that moment, Ling Fan, nerves stretched to their limit, quickly rolled on the spot, embracing Xiao Chubing.


    "Bang!"


    Just as they moved away from the window, a bullet penetrated the window glass and struck the floor.


    Ling Fan looked sharply and saw the floor where the bullet hit exploded into a fist-sized black hole.


    "Godslayer No.1?" Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This was a modern firearm specifically designed to target martial artists, even capable of injuring a Grandmaster Realm expert, available only through the military and the worldwide dark web.


    With the Feng Family backed by the Long Family, it was no surprise they possessed such weaponry. He had been careless.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Hurry up and die, Im in a hurry!

    Xiao Chubing was lost in thought, her mind racing, when the sudden incident shocked her into a cold sweat, instantly bringing her back to reality.


    "Husband!" Xiao Chubing''s face showed a touch of tension.


    "Don''t be afraid, Vermilion Bird will handle it!" Ling Fan comforted.


    At that moment, on the roof of a villa 800 meters away from the villa, Yuan Hong, his expression dark, set down the sniper rifle in his hands.


    "Damn, how could he react so quickly?" Yuan Hong cursed.


    He then put away the sniper rifle and took out two special pistols from the backpack on the ground, strapped them to his back waist, and was about to jump off the roof when suddenly a shadow flashed by.


    Yuan Hong was shocked, his body suddenly retreating, and he was about to draw his guns to shoot, but the shadow moved too quickly for him to resist, and he was struck with a punch.


    In the villa bedroom, Ling Fan hugged Xiao Chubing and ducked behind a wall, quietly waiting for two minutes. Finding no anomalies, he then instructed, "Stay here and don''t move!"


    Xiao Chubing nodded calmly, "Okay, be careful!"


    Ling Fan quickly dressed and pulled the curtains aside from the window to look out, noticing that Vermilion Bird had already brought someone down to the bottom of the villa.


    "It''s all right now, I''ll go down for a while!" Ling Fan nodded to Xiao Chubing, looking extremely grim.


    Downstairs in the villa.


    "I''m sorry, Beiming, I failed!" Vermilion Bird also looked quite upset.


    Ling Fan shook his head, "Don''t blame yourself, it was my oversight. Did you find out anything?"


    By then, Yuan Hong was already overwhelmed by shock, completely stupefied.


    "He seems to recognize me!" Vermilion Bird coldly looked at Yuan Hong.


    "Oh? You recognize her?" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes.


    Yuan Hong''s throat gurgled as he said with a trembling voice, "Ver...Vermilion Bird, Vice Marshal of the Northern Canglong Army?"


    At this point, Yuan Hong''s mind was a mess, he couldn''t understand how Vermilion Bird could possibly be here.


    Even more so, he deeply respected the young man in front of him, which made him tremble with fear.


    "Kill him, no need for interrogation. This kind of person has a tough bone, I don''t have the time to waste, definitely sent by Feng Xuehai, and since he recognizes you, he cannot be spared." Ling Fan glanced at Yuan Hong and said coldly.


    Yuan Hong was completely baffled; he thought he might have some use left, that Ling Fan wouldn''t deal with him so directly, but he never anticipated that Ling Fan had absolutely no interest in him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I served in the Canglong Army too..." Even if he was tough, he was still afraid of death, he was just in his early thirties, in the prime of his life!


    At once, he spilled everything. It turned out that he had indeed served in the Canglong Army, had once seen Vermilion Bird from a distance, and then retired to mingle in the underground Martial Arts World.


    But it was too dangerous there, constantly at risk of losing his life, so he returned to his home country and found work with a family in a small city.


    Yuan Hong looked at Ling Fan with hopeful eyes, hoping to be spared.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, without hesitation, Vermilion Bird delivered a strike to the back of Yuan Hong''s neck.


    Yuan Hong''s vision went dark, his face covered with horror and despair, as he collapsed wearily to the ground.


    "Scum, having served in the Canglong Army, you should protect the country rather than being a lapdog for the noble families, engaging in murder and looting!" Vermilion Bird said expressionlessly.


    Ling Fan paid no attention to the lifeless Yuan Hong; the shot fired just moments ago had almost hurt Xiao Chubing. Just for that, he deserved to die.


    By then, Xiao Chubing had also dressed and came out.


    "You stay here to protect Chu Bing, I''ll handle the rest!" Ling Fan instructed lightly.


    Vermilion Bird responded with a nod, knowing that Ling Fan was truly enraged now.


    Ling Fan then took out his phone and dialed a number, calling Lu Jinglun. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, Lu Jinglun was playing a game of chess with a man at the Martial Arts Hall. This man was none other than Qi He, the instructor in charge of recruitment for Zhongnan in Jiangbei.


    Seeing that it was Ling Fan who had called, Lu Jinglun instantly became alert, and his chess piece fell onto the board as he hurriedly answered the phone.


    Ling Fan said coldly over the phone, "Lu Jinglun, send over the coffin you prepared for me today!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinglun''s hand trembled, nearly bringing him to tears, "Young Master Ling, I realize my mistake now, I won''t dare to do it again..."


    "Enough talk, I need it, send it within ten minutes." Ling Fan interjected, his voice ice-cold. Then, he hung up the phone.


    Lu Jinglun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and Qi He, looking puzzled, asked, "Jinglun, what is going on with you?"


    Lu Jinglun forced a smile, "Brother Qi, my apologies, let''s talk about it later."


    "Gu Shan, Songfeng, take the coffin from the storeroom and deliver it to Young Master Ling within ten minutes, hurry!" Lu Jinglun shouted to someone outside the door.


    A voice answered from outside, then hurriedly departed.


    Observing the scene, Qi He was as confused as a monk scratching his head.


    "What on earth is happening here?" Qi He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ah, Brother Qi, you don''t know the half of it..." Lu Jinglun immediately began to explain the situation to Qi He.


    ...


    Downstairs at Xiao Chubing''s villa, Gu Shan and Songfeng were covered in sweat as they carried over the Black Coffin from last time.


    Xiao Chubing and Vermilion Bird looked at each other, questioning. Was Ling Fan really that saintly? Caring even about burying those he killed? Was he planning the Eighteen Forms Send-off?


    "Ling Fan, what is this?" Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but inquire.


    "It''s for that old man, Feng Xuehai. I''ll send him off too!" Ling Fan''s face was expressionless.


    He took the Black Coffin, threw Yuan Hong inside, and then with a flick of his foot, the thousand-pound Black Coffin fell effortlessly onto Ling Fan''s shoulder.


    Vermilion Bird was stunned, "Beiming, what are you doing?"


    He was going to the Feng Family to take the life of that old dog.


    Having said that, Ling Fan started to move, stepping out like a swift breeze, covering a distance of dozens of meters with just one step, quickly disappearing in front of the villa.


    In the courtyard, four people looked at each other, Ling Fan had just walked away? Only Vermilion Bird knew to what extent Ling Fan was angered!


    An hour later, Ling Fan stood outside the Feng Family''s main gate, carrying the Black Coffin on his shoulder.


    In the Feng Family''s rear hall villa hall, through the surveillance screen, everyone clearly saw this eerie scene.


    Ling Fan, expressionless, looked up at the camera and said deliberately, "Old dog, I have prepared the coffin for you. Top-grade Nanmu, consider yourself lucky. The people you sent, I am sending them back to you too!"


    Having said this, he dropped the Black Coffin, pulled out the lifeless Yuan Hong, and flung him into the yard.


    This spectacle left everyone in the hall chilled to the bone as they turned their eyes to Feng Xuehai sitting at the head. It turned out the old master had sent men to assassinate Ling Fan, and moreover, they had failed!


    Dark figures emerged in the front yard, seventy to eighty in number, all first-class bodyguards and thugs, each carrying weapons and looking ferocious.


    At this moment, no one cared about the corpse on the ground, but stared ruthlessly at Ling Fan, knowing that if they did not kill this enemy at once, they too might follow in the footsteps of the others.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Ling Fan stepped through the main gate.


    "Thud!"


    The Black Coffin hit the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    With one hand on the coffin and the other pointing indifferently at the crowd, Ling Fan said, "Those who are here to die, be quick, I''m pressed for time!"

 Chapter 48 - 48: 48 chapters: On a dark and windy night perfect for a murder

    In the main hall of the back court, Feng Xuehai glimpsed the deceased Yuan Hong through the screen, a trace of hard-to-detect sorrow flashing in his eyes.


    "Dad!" It was rare for Feng Wende to show a hint of panic.


    Feng Jie and the other juniors were even more aggrieved, each with a pale face. Despite having no fewer than a hundred bodyguards in the house, they couldn''t find the sense of security they should feel.


    "You panic at the first sign of trouble? How can I trust you to take over the family?" Feng Xuehai stood unshaken, staring at the screen as he coldly admonished.


    Feng Wende''s heart jolted, "Father is right to teach me! I acknowledge my error!"


    As the saying goes, having an elder in the family is like possessing a treasure. With Elder Master Feng as their Seafixing Divine Needle, everyone managed to calm their minds a bit.


    Feng Shuya stared at the screen at the proud figure holding onto the Black Coffin, momentarily losing herself.


    In the front yard, a group of elite bodyguards, with determination in their eyes and not intimidated by Ling Fan''s mockery and disdain, their eyes bloodshot, moved all at once with a whoosh.


    Watching the screen from the main hall, Feng Shuya felt her heart tighten slightly at the shocking scene, akin to the Axe Gang in action, and she started to worry for Ling Fan.


    The hearts of Feng Wende and others were secretly thrilled, their eyes glued to the scene on the screen.


    In the front yard, Ling Fan, faced with the surging crowd, suddenly slapped the Black Coffin with his right hand, sending it flying like a shooting star chasing the moon, smashing into the oncoming crowd.


    Immediately after, Ling Fan moved, chasing after the Black Coffin.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The Black Coffin kept toppling people, and as Ling Fan caught up with it, he wielded it like Jingu Bang, leaving anyone it touched with broken bones and torn ligaments.


    The heavy Black Coffin, made of solid wood, became a mobile fortress, using force to break through cunning, becoming the strongest weapon, and this most straightforward and crude method was also the most effective.


    In a moment, quite a few people had been smashed by the Black Coffin, their brains splattered all over. In comparison, their machetes were like toys against the simple and clumsy Black Coffin.


    Ling Fan, like a Devil God descending to earth, made the Black Coffin whirlwind, and the fierce black-clad bodyguards ended up either dead or injured when they encountered it.


    The people in the back court main hall of the Feng Family were completely stunned. Is this even a human? Feng Shuya trembled slightly, "Is this the man I''m going to be with in the future?"


    After half of their comrades had fallen in the front yard, the remaining bodyguards all stopped, circling Ling Fan at a distance, their faces showing fear.


    It wasn''t that they feared death, but a meaningless sacrifice was different.


    By that time, Ling Fan was already stained red with blood, none of which was his own. He stood holding the Black Coffin, like a Devil God who had crawled out of Hell, coldly sweeping his gaze over the surrounding enemies.


    "Either die or kneel!" Ling Fan''s voice was cold and detached.


    The remaining nearly forty people were silent for a moment before dropping to their knees, one after the other. They could face life and death, but they could not bravely face a senseless death!


    With all the bodyguards kneeling, the people in the main hall of the Feng Family shook violently, their faces pale, quietly looking at Feng Xuehai.


    Feng Xuehai was slightly moved but did not lose his composure, and just looked indifferently at the proud figure on the screen.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan, shouldering the Black Coffin, stepped over the corpses on the ground and through the kneeling crowd, heading straight to the middle hall.


    Compared to the front yard, the middle hall had only ten people standing in Ling Fan''s way, all dressed in old-fashioned attire, each carrying a Three-Foot Green Blade on their back.


    Upon entering, Ling Fan put down the Black Coffin with a ''thud'', and the next second, his figure vanished from the spot. Two bullet holes promptly appeared where he had been standing.


    Moments later, several gunshots rang out in the middle hall, then all fell silent.


    The ten people blocking the middle hall hadn''t even seen how Ling Fan left or returned, but they knew that the snipers lying in ambush had all been dealt with, and their hearts grew heavy.


    Ling Fan returned to his original spot like a phantom, having used Gui Xu Dance, the Ninth Style of the Holy Martial Nine Forms passed down in his lineage. It was said that once mastered, one could make thirty million changes in a single step, making them unpredictable like ghosts and gods.


    With his current strength, he was nowhere near achieving three hundred changes with a single step.


    Gently lifting the Black Coffin, Ling Fan disregarded the ten people before him and spoke calmly, "Do you also wish to stop me?"


    In the main hall of the back court, Feng Xuehai''s cloudy eyes narrowed slightly, Ling Fan''s strength had somewhat exceeded his expectations!


    Feng Jie and Feng Xiao of the Feng Family''s younger generation had lost their earlier calm and indifference. Feng Wenshan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, suddenly awoken as if from a dream, recalling the fright he felt when initially provoking Ling Fan.


    Feng Wende and Feng Wenzhi grew serious, barely managing to maintain their composure.


    Only Feng Shuya''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, "Is Ling Fan really that strong?"


    The ten people in the main hall were silent; they were Feng Xuehai''s greatest reliance, all martial artists, with the strongest at Third Grade and the weakest at First Grade. These ten were adept at a Combined Sword Formation, capable of trapping a Grandmaster Realm expert for a short duration.


    The ten brothers exchanged glances and saw determination in one another''s eyes.


    Without further ado, they took up a surrounding stance and leapt forward with their swords drawn; in an instant, chilling gleams flickered, and sword qi was oppressive.


    Ling Fan did not swing the Black Coffin again. Against these martial artists, the Black Coffin would be smashed to pieces upon contact.


    The combined attack technique of the ten was indeed formidable and not to be underestimated. The mere momentum and the sword qi it released whipped up dust and pebbles in the main hall.


    The Feng Family members in the rear hall were moved by this spectacle, revealing expressions of pleasant surprise, never expecting that the Feng Family had such terrifying experts hidden away.


    They immediately felt relieved, their faces showing satisfaction.


    But in the next second, Ling Fan, faced with the overwhelming radiance of the swords, made a move, his body flowing like a dragon.


    "Holy Martial Nine Forms, Ninth Style¡ªSevering Divine Finger!" Ling Fan uttered softly.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    A series of metallic clashing sounds resounded as the ten assailants came to a halt just one meter away from Ling Fan, looking at the broken halves of their Mysterious Iron swords in disbelief.


    With just one finger, he broke ten swords! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan gently tossed the ten broken swords he was cradling in his arms, and they clanged as they fell to the ground.


    He shook his head slightly; according to the inheritance, once the ''Severing Divine Finger'' was cultivated to perfection, it could span the heavens with a single finger, severing both divine life and death! Currently, he was not able to unleash even one ten-thousandth of its power.


    Yet, even just this sliver of power had already caused the ten men''s spirits to crumble and their courage to shatter.


    "Life or death?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    A few breaths later.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang..."


    One after another, the ten men knelt down, bowing their heads, daring not to look directly at Ling Fan!


    Inside the rear hall, Feng Xuehai, who had been sitting unperturbed as if he were Mount Tai, finally stood up!


    Feng Wende and the others were ashen-faced, terrified.


    At this moment, there were still over a dozen bodyguards in the rear hall, but everyone was even more panicked¡ªwhat could these few do if so many before them had failed to stop him?


    "Dad!" Feng Wende couldn''t help but call out.


    "Are you afraid?" Feng Xuehai asked lightly.


    Although Feng Wende and the others said nothing, the expressions on their faces said it all¡ªthey were beyond afraid, they felt like they were at death''s door!


    "Let this be a lesson to you today, remember, those who aspire to great things should remain unfazed even if Mount Tai collapses before them!" Feng Xuehai remained calm and instructed the Feng Family descendants.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a Black Coffin flew into the hall and smashed onto the floor, making a resounding boom that startled Feng Wende and the others into retreating.


    "Old man, the coffin has been delivered. Will you climb in yourself, or shall I assist you?" Ling Fan appeared at the entrance of the hall, his body covered in blood, like a Devil God.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Who Do You Think You Are?

    The crowd in the hall turned their eyes to Ling Fan, who had come bathed in blood, their hearts filled with terror but even more with anger and humiliation.


    The preeminent Binzhou First Family actually allowed a young man to slaughter his way in and out thrice, single-handedly.


    And now, standing before the entire Feng Family, he wanted to force the old master to lie in that coffin?


    Humiliation, frustration, and rage frothed in the depths of the Feng Family members'' hearts!


    "Ling Fan, even though you possess astonishing martial might and none in my Feng Family are your match, the consequences of moving against my Feng Family are not something you can bear, I hope you''ll think thrice!" Feng Wende stepped forward and said with a somber voice.


    As the contemporary Family Head of the Feng Family, he had to uphold his authority in times of crisis; constant fear and concession wouldn''t solve anything.


    Feng Xuehai nodded in agreement. Feng Wende''s performance had not disappointed him; as the Family Head, that''s the kind of mettle he should display.


    "Heh, consequences? Don''t trouble yourself about my consequences. The Feng Family better start thinking about how to face my wrath and the consequences that will follow!" Ling Fan''s lips curled into a cold sneer.


    The blood still wet on his face made his smile appear particularly ferocious, like a Soul Reaper that had emerged from Hell.


    In the face of Ling Fan''s aggressive pressure, everyone besides Feng Wende was too angry yet too afraid to speak.


    "Kid, you''ve surprised me, but do you really think you''ve got my Feng Family cornered today?" Feng Xuehai remained calm and composed.


    Upon hearing these words, the Feng Family members were once again alarmed, their eyes turning towards Feng Xuehai in unison. Did the old master still have an ace up his sleeve?


    Just then, a vigorous voice resounded at the entrance.


    "Young friend, might I ask for a favor and suggest you stop here; how does that sound?" A middle-aged man wearing practice clothes, appearing to be just over fifty, stood at the doorway.


    Seeing the newcomer, Feng Xuehai felt greatly relieved and respectfully bowed, "Old Qi gracing us with your presence, my Feng Family has nothing to fear!"


    While the visitor appeared to be just over fifty, he was actually well beyond seventy but hid the ravages of time through his profound cultivation.


    Indeed, this man was Qi He, the one who had recently been playing a game of strategy with Lu Jinglun. He was also the Martial Arts Instructor responsible for recruiting students from Jiangbei for Zhongnan Academy.


    His sudden appearance in Binzhou was due to an invitation from Feng Xuehai, with whom he shared a considerable rapport.


    However, that wasn''t the reason Feng Xuehai was able to invite him; it was the consideration of the Long Family behind the Feng Family that made Qi He grant this favor.


    Ling Fan may not have known who Qi He was, but it was different for the members of the Feng Family; each one of them was excited, their faces flushed with emotion, especially those led by Feng Wende.


    "Old Qi, greetings!" The Feng Family members bowed respectfully, one after another.


    Qi He, however, did not acknowledge the crowd but looked seriously at Ling Fan.


    Had it not been for the information he had obtained from Lu Jinglun just before, Qi He would definitely not be acting so courteous, particularly since he was startled to learn that Ling Fan had demanded a coffin from Lu Jinglun with the intention of using it for the Feng Family.


    "Have you understood anything today?" Feng Xuehai surveyed the Feng Family members, ignoring Ling Fan to the side.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to impart the most meaningful lesson of their lives to the younger generation.


    Feng Jie pondered for a moment before respectfully saying, "Grandfather, your grandson has understood one thing: under any circumstance, we should remain calm in the face of danger!"


    Feng Xuehai nodded his head.


    Feng Xiao, not wanting to be outdone, also spoke up, "Grandson too has understood something: one should have strategies and a broad mind like grandfather, to maneuver through all situations!"


    Feng Wende also reflected with shame, "Today, the most in need of reflection is myself. Faced with a formidable enemy''s attack, I actually felt fear and panic, far from father''s demeanor and composure that everything is under control!"


    "Hmm, not bad, I am quite heartened that you understand these lessons!" Feng Xuehai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ling Fan, kneel down and beg for mercy. With Old Qi here today, you won''t be able to make a move!" Now with backing, Feng Wende turned and berated Ling Fan.


    Feng Jie stepped forward, eager to leave a good impression on his grandfather and to make a display, "Ling Fan, there''s always someone stronger; if you refuse to repent, you''ll surely regret it dearly. Why not kneel down and beg for my grandfather''s mercy?"


    Feng Xiao also refused to show weakness, sneering, "Kid, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, get down on your knees and repent now, and maybe there''ll be a sliver of a chance for you to live!"


    Feng Wenzhi also issued a warning, the only one who did not speak was Feng Wenshan, who had been cautioned by his daughter beforehand to stay out of whatever happened. He had learned his lesson and, surprisingly, did not utter a word to mock Ling Fan. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have no interest in Feng Wenshan and his daughter.


    Seeing this, Feng Shuya couldn''t help but feel anxious for Ling Fan and couldn''t resist raising her voice to remind him, "Ling Fan, think thrice before you act!"


    To the Feng family, her words did not seem odd, but Ling Fan understood and slightly nodded.


    This scene was instantly noticed by all members of the Feng family. How could they know the relationship between Ling Fan and Feng Shuya?


    They all thought that Ling Fan was going to concede, immediately feeling relieved as if they had taken a turn at the gates of Hell and came back to life.


    Now looking at Ling Fan, where was there any trace of fear?


    "Kid, I am very curious, what exactly is your connection to the incident nineteen years ago?" Feng Xuehai said gravely.


    He had a guess in his mind, but since he hadn''t heard an answer from Ling Fan himself, he couldn''t be sure. However, if it was as he suspected, then even without lifting a finger, someone would take Ling Fan''s life.


    All eyes in the room were curiously fixed on Ling Fan, especially Feng Shuya, who was now particularly concerned about every secret Ling Fan held and was eager to understand this man better.


    Ling Fan let out a cold laugh, "Old fool, didn''t you guess already?"


    "How daring!" Feng Jie burst out yelling.


    "Kid, are you still going to act tough now? You dare to curse my grandfather, do you not want to live? Kneel down quickly and beg my grandfather''s forgiveness!"


    Feng Jie was pumped up to show his worth in front of his grandfather. Now that Ling Fan was no longer a threat, where was the fear for him?


    Feng Xuehai nodded slightly, quite satisfied with Feng Jie''s performance. This was the spirit expected from a member of a great family like the Fengs, unlike earlier, when everyone was as frightened as quails!


    Seeing the expression on his grandfather, Feng Jie secretly felt pleased with himself, believing he had caught his grandfather''s attention with his good performance.


    Feng Shuya was anxious on the side; she had misunderstood Ling Fan''s nod from earlier, thinking he could not stand up to Old Qi. In fact, Ling Fan had meant only to assure her.


    She had already decided, if Ling Fan were to face real danger later, she must find a way to protect him.


    "Are you deaf? Why aren''t you kneeling? Are you seeking death?" Feng Jie got increasingly carried away as he pointed and yelled at Ling Fan.


    A fierce look flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes and in a flash, he disappeared from his spot.


    "You..." Feng Jie''s eyes widened as he took a step back abruptly.


    "Old Qi!" Feng Xuehai was also shocked, having not expected Ling Fan to act recklessly with Old Qi present.


    "Young friend, please stop! Won''t you give some face to Old Qi?" Qi He gasped too. If Ling Fan injured Feng Jie before him, where would that leave his dignity?


    The next second.


    "Crack!"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan''s movements were like a Ghost Fiend; his claw twisted, breaking Feng Jie''s neck, and then he flung the body away.


    "Silence!"


    He then turned around, his expression icy cold, pointing at Qi He and yelling, "And who the hell are you? Daring to meddle in my business, do you think you''re special?"


    The entire hall was shocked, their expressions changing drastically!

 Chapter 50 - 50: The Long Family is a Trivial Matter

    So everyone looked at Ling Fan as if they were looking at a madman, yet no one dared to ridicule him anymore.


    Feng Wende''s mind still hadn''t recovered, staring dumbfoundedly at Feng Jie, who Ling Fan had thrown far away, his mind a total blank.


    Feng Xuehai''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of bloodshot veins, utterly disbelieving everything that had just happened!


    Feng Xiao gurgled in his throat, swallowing his saliva with difficulty. Just a moment ago, he was envious of Feng Jie showing off in front of their grandfather; but in the blink of an eye, Feng Jie had met King Yan. He felt a surge of fear and was glad that he hadn''t stood out to show off.


    "Old Qi, please uphold justice for my Feng Family!" Feng Xuehai said with a trembling voice, showing emotional fluctuations for the first time, though he had always been as steady as Mount Tai.


    Qi He''s expression turned cold, Ling Fan''s actions had severely slapped his face.


    "Ling Fan, do you know who I am? Do you really want to oppose me?" Qi He said furiously.


    "Damn it, I hate all this pointless chatter. Let our moves show the truth, let''s spar if you don''t agree, and the loser leaves their life behind!" Ling Fan said with disdain.


    Qi He''s facial muscles twitched, "Kid, Lu Jinglun told me about you, and I know you''ve got some background, but do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You know and still talk so much nonsense? Make your move!"


    "Listen well, I am in charge of martial arts recruitment in Jiangbei for the Zhongnan Academy, and I am also a member of the Qi Family, which ranks sixth among the top eight families of the Zhongnan Seventy-two Meridians. Are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Qi He said, revealing his own background.


    Feng Wende''s face was filled with excitement, and he knelt down towards Qi He with a thump, "Old Qi, I beg you to avenge my son; the Feng Family is willing to pay any price!"


    Feng Xuehai took a deep breath and gave a deep bow, "Old Qi, please make your move!"


    Feng Wenzhi stayed silent, standing there stunned. The situation had spiraled out of control, and who was he to speak out of turn?


    The current situation wasn''t clear-cut, so no one dared say anything more to anger Ling Fan. Feng Xiao had learned his lesson and stayed quiet in the back, having long forgotten the teachings of his grandfather.


    Feng Wenshan glanced at his daughter and remained silent; after all, silence is golden.


    Feng Shuya bit her lip, her expression complex as she looked at Ling Fan. This man was like a fog, always inscrutable.


    The hall fell into a brief silence. After pondering for a moment, Ling Fan ignored Qi He''s expectant gaze, turned towards Feng Xuehai, and spoke indifferently, "Old man, your coffin has arrived. Will you get in yourself, or shall I take out your entire family first before sending you to the afterlife?"


    Feng Xuehai''s face immediately turned the color of a liver, and Qi He became enraged, "Nonsense, I shall teach you a lesson and see what extraordinary methods you have!"


    As for Ling Fan, he preferred to de-escalate the situation if possible. If not, he was no pushover. Backed by the majesty of Zhongnan, he had enough confidence and pride.


    Qi He exhaled loudly and made his move, charging directly towards Ling Fan with his fists clenched, his momentum unstoppable.


    Ling Fan''s expression became slightly solemn, judging from the opponent''s aggressive moves that this man''s cultivation was not much different from his own; both were stuck just before the final step.


    However, there was a difference¡ªQi He had been cultivating for decades, his inner strength profound and far surpassing Ling Fan, who only had a decade or so of cultivation.


    But Ling Fan had an advantage in martial arts techniques, which were extraordinary.


    Ling Fan had already calculated his approach. Competing in a battle of attrition with Qi He was unwise; he needed to end the battle quickly, without giving the opponent a chance to catch his breath.


    His gaze flickered, and he exploded with power from his feet, charging forward to meet his opponent.


    "Old Qi must kill him, he must kill him..." Feng Wende trembled all over, his eyes blood-red.


    Feng Xuehai clenched the cane in his hands, unusually nervous.


    Feng Shuya stood aside, silently praying, "Ling Fan, don''t disappoint me!"


    In an instant, the two clashed.


    Ling Fan bellowed, "Holy Martial Nine Forms, first move, Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    "Second move, Soaring Sky Palm!"


    "Third move, Silk Binding Hand!"


    "The fourth form, Severing Divine Finger..."


    Ling Fan''s assault surged like towering tidal waves, one after another in relentless succession¡ªa wave hardly subsided before another rose!


    What further astounded Qi He was that every punch and every palm strike of Ling Fan''s was not as simple as it appeared; each punch was imbued with multiple layers of force, every palm layered with manifold palm powers, sweeping through like Mountains and Seas in a wild rampage.


    This combination of moves from Ling Fan directly left him dumbfounded!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Within the hall, Qi He retreated frantically, and wherever the two had passed looked as if hit by a typhoon, leaving utter devastation in their wake.


    Who among the audience had seen such a terrifying scene before? They hastily backed away in shock, with Feng Xiao''s legs cramping and his face drained of color.


    Feng Wenshan was dumbstruck, Feng Wenzhi was trembling as he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, Feng Wende was staring blankly, and Feng Xuehai''s forehead pulsed with popping veins.


    Feng Shuya''s eyes widened as her heart pounded wildly; she covered her mouth to stifle an almost-escaped shriek.


    "Boom!"


    A silhouette crashed through the wall of the hall, and the brutal, intense scene finally returned to calm.


    Everyone looked intently to see Ling Fan standing before the broken wall, his posture proud.


    A shiver went through Feng Wende''s heart, a chill spreading within as his eyes widened, "Qi... Old Qi... has lost..." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Xuehai gripped his cane tightly, barely managing to stand firm.


    "Zhongnan Mountain is great, huh? Your Qi Family is great, huh? Zhongnan Academy is powerful, huh? Don''t believe I could end your dog''s life right now!" Ling Fan said coldly to Qi He who was in a sorry state behind the wall.


    "Cough cough..."


    Qi He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face filled with shock as he gasped, "Qi acknowledges defeat, I beg... I beg the young friend to spare my life!"


    The words of Qi He instantly plunged the Feng family members in the hall into an abyss, enveloping them in an air of death.


    "Hmph, for Lu Jinglun''s sake, today I will spare your life!"


    Having said that, he turned to look at Feng Xuehai, "Old man, when you ruthlessly sought my death all those years ago, did you ever think there would be a day like today? Your entire Feng family deserves to die!"


    Ling Fan''s words struck like a death knell, sending shivers of terror through the Feng family members.


    "Dad!" Feng Wende''s voice was hoarse.


    Feng Xuehai''s backbone remained erect, "Do you truly believe you could annihilate my Feng family? Perhaps you don''t know, my Feng family has an alliance with Imperial Capital Long Family. Feng Shuya is the fianc¨¦e of Long Tianjun, the direct successor of the Long Family!"


    With that, he pointed at Feng Shuya, "Are you sure you want to be irreconcilable with my Feng family?"


    That was Feng Xuehai''s final card, the Imperial Capital Long Family¡ªa superfamily of Huaxia, virtually unshakeable and unchallengeable.


    A proud, self-assured smile spread across Feng Xuehai''s face as he silently watched Ling Fan.


    Feng Shuya''s complexion turned pale; the Long Family had ultimately been dragged into this. Although Ling Fan had promised her that he would solve this problem, at this moment, her heart was filled with anxiety and restlessness!


    Faces like Feng Wende''s and Feng Wenzhi''s finally regained some life!


    Indeed, with the Long Family as their support, a behemoth compared to Old Qi, Ling Fan could surely not afford to make an enemy of the Long Family!


    Just as Feng Xuehai was smug, Feng Wende and others seemed to have let go of a huge burden, and Feng Shuya was fraught with unease!


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "The Long Family, huh? I want to ask one thing..."


    "What the hell is the Long Family!?" Ling Fan suddenly bellowed, pointing at Feng Xuehai and cursing loudly.


    The Feng family members were left dumbfounded, petrified.

 Chapter 51 - 51 Listen Clearly to the Workers and Capitalists

    Feng Xuehai''s eyelids twitched violently, "Good! Good! Good!"


    He said ''good'' three times, "Boy, you are seeking your own death. I have never heard that in the vast Huaxia, someone dare to challenge the Long Family!"


    "Is that so? That''s because you haven''t met me before. Today, you''ll know!" Ling Fan stepped forward, his cold laughter echoing.


    Qi He struggled to rise from the rubble, shocked nearly to the point of falling again by the words Ling Fan had just spoken.


    Facing the Long Family, even he needed to act with great caution, yet this young man seemed to disregard them entirely?


    Feng Wende and the others felt despair deep in their hearts, all of them looking desperately toward the only pillar of support, Elder Master Feng.


    Feng Shuya''s hands were tightly intertwined, her eyes misting with excitement, never before had she seen such audacity from Ling Fan, not even Elder Master Feng''s mention of the Long Family had subdued him.


    "Old fool, use whatever tricks you have at your disposal, if that''s all you''ve got, you can die now!" Ling Fan''s face was expressionless.


    Feng Xuehai took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "Alright, call Young Master Long!"


    Following his shout, all of the Feng family were deeply shocked, staring at Feng Xuehai in horror. The Elder Master had called Young Master Long?


    Feng Shuya''s heart tightened, her gaze shocked as she looked at Feng Xuehai.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows slightly raised, "Has Tianjun arrived?"


    The next second, the wall at the front of the hall, like a Venetian blind, opened up to reveal a large screen behind it; simultaneously, the screen lit up, and a few seconds later, a figure appeared on the screen.


    A young man in a white robe with his hair swept back appeared dignified with a trace of Yin Qi.


    "Young Master Long!" Feng Xuehai bowed excitedly.


    The man looked up, "Hmm, is the Feng Family facing a life or death crisis?"


    "Yes, this humble servant respectfully asks Young Master Long to make a move!" Feng Xuehai bowed again.


    Tianjun nodded, turning his head to look at Ling Fan, who was too conspicuous in his blood-stained clothes, as if he had just bathed in blood.


    "Is it him?" Tianjun asked indifferently.


    "Yes!" Feng Xuehai responded respectfully.


    Hope reignited among the Feng family members, none of whom had expected a vast screen was hidden there; Feng Wende secretly glanced at the cane in his father''s hand.


    He noticed that the Elder Master had apparently twisted the Dragon Ball on the cane, and the screen had appeared; it was indeed the family''s last resort in a life and death crisis.


    "Young man, no matter what your background is, I can clearly tell you that in Huaxia, no family can defy the Long Family!


    Even the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Noble House would give face to the Long Family, so I don''t care what issues you have with the Feng Family, from now on, if you don''t want to face the Long Family, consider it settled!" Tianjun instructed indifferently, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this, without giving Ling Fan another glance, he turned to Feng Xuehai and ordered, "Send Shuya over tomorrow!"


    Feng Xuehai respectfully complied, "Yes, Young Master Long, I will send Xiao Ya over tonight!"


    Feng Shuya''s face turned pale, her limbs went cold, and her face drained of blood as she looked woodenly at the figure towering in the screen, her heart filled with despair.


    The authority of the Long Family was too strong, deeply ingrained in the marrow of every member of the Feng Family. In Huaxia, the Long Family was a name that could stop children from crying at night.


    Even though Ling Fan had promised earlier and had just displayed overwhelming dominance, the moment Feng Shuya saw Tianjun, she immediately despaired.


    If Ling Fan was a lion or an elephant, then the Long Family was a tyrannosaur. Her previous agreement with Ling Fan was just a desperate hope, and now, that hope was dashed!


    At this moment, except for Wen Shan, no one cared about her fate; they all knew that the Feng Family was saved the moment Tianjun spoke, and the crisis was already resolved.


    In vast Huaxia, no one could shake the Long Family, let alone face their fury, for the Long Family was the foremost among the three great families of the Imperial Capital!


    Even Qi He, standing aside, kept silent. Even through the screen, he could sense the overwhelming pressure of the Long Family.


    "Long, your pretentious attitude really pisses me off. Did I ever agree with you? Has being flattered so much made you think your farts smell sweet?" Ling Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Snap!"


    Feng Xiao could not contain his shock any longer. He staggered and fell to the ground, his face filled with horror and disbelief.


    The hall instantly fell into dead silence. Everyone''s gaze followed Ling Fan as he moved.


    Ling Fan walked step by step up to Feng Xuehai, turned around to face Long Tianjun on the screen, and scoffed, "What if I want to wipe out the Feng Family today?"


    Faced with Ling Fan''s provocation, Long Tianjun''s expression did not change at all on the screen. He just quietly watched Ling Fan.


    "You have a lot of courage and bravery, which is admirable. I give you one last chance, disappear from my sight!" Long Tianjun spoke only one sentence.


    Feng Shuya was the most nervous. She bit her lips until they bled without even noticing. Her future life, whether it would be heaven or hell, hung by a moment, her only hope resting entirely on Ling Fan!


    Suddenly, Ling Fan struck like lightning, grabbing Feng Xuehai by the neck and indifferently looking toward Long Tianjun on the screen.


    "If I kill him, what can you do?" Ling Fan confronted him through the screen.


    Feng Xuehai felt the pressure on his neck and, unusually panicked, cried out, "Long... Young Master Long save me!"


    The people of the Feng Family were petrified, their thoughts completely frozen, as cold sweat ran down Qi He''s back, daring not to utter a word.


    Long Tianjun did not respond to Feng Xuehai''s plea for help but continued to look indifferently at Ling Fan, "If you dare lay a hand on him, you will face the wrath of the Long Family!"


    The next second, Ling Fan''s wrist violently jerked.


    "Crack!"


    Under the incredulous stares of the crowd, amid Feng Xuehai''s horrified gaze as he died without closing his eyes, Ling Fan made his move and broke Feng Xuehai''s neck.


    The people of the Feng Family all collapsed to the ground, mentally shattered.


    Qi He made a gulping noise in his throat and leaned lightly against the wall behind him, or else he could not have remained standing.


    From start to finish, the ever-calm Long Tianjun''s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. He did not care about Feng Xuehai''s life or death, but Ling Fan''s actions had challenged the dignity of the Long Family.


    Dragging Feng Xuehai''s body, Ling Fan walked step by step towards the Black Coffin in the middle of the hall and casually tossed it inside.


    "Old man, I told you this was prepared for you. It was meant for you! Are my words nothing but hot air?" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    Feng Wende''s face was ashen. His son had died, the elder had died, and the Feng Family was finished!


    Feng Wenshan''s hands trembled, and his scalp tingled, rendering him literally speechless!


    Feng Shuya''s eyes moistened, feeling as if she had regained her lost spirit, and her life finally had meaning!


    "Tap! Tap! Tap!"


    Ling Fan walked step by step to Feng Shuya''s side, looking at her pale face with misty, glistening eyes, and revealed a faint smile.


    The next moment, under the horrified gaze of everyone, he pulled Feng Shuya into his arms and looked indifferently at the screen where Long Tianjun was shown.


    "I am really looking forward to the wrath of the Long Family!"


    "Also, from now on, Feng Shuya is my woman. Did you hear me clearly?" Ling Fan said, each word pointed, as he stared at Long Tianjun through the screen.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Why Insist on Climbing

    Ling Fan stood proud and supreme, his gaze piercing as he watched Vermilion Bird on the screen, whose eyes slightly narrowed and whose expression remained eerily calm.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked and pale, facing the naked disdain and provocation toward the dignity of the Long Family.


    Feng Wende had already become dazed, his thoughts completely disordered.


    Feng Wenzhi was petrified, and Feng Xiao lay prostrate on the ground in shock. Dare to threaten the Long Family and abduct Vermilion Bird''s woman?


    Feng Wenshan was struck as if by lightning, standing rigidly to one side, unable to think!


    Feng Shuya, sensing the distinct male scent between breaths, was profoundly shaken, her blood boiling, unable to contain herself for a moment, she closed her sparkling eyes, tiptoed, and sealed Ling Fan''s lips with hers.


    Taken aback by this sudden turn of events, Ling Fan felt the warm, fragrant taste in his mouth and responded instinctively, as Feng Shuya''s tender body trembled slightly, her hands pulling Ling Fan even closer.


    Watching the scene on the big screen, Vermilion Bird''s temples throbbed slightly, and a moment later, the screen blinked out, the image disappearing.


    In a villa in the Imperial Capital, Vermilion Bird stood with his hands behind his back in front of the turned off monitor, and said in a deep voice, "Someone, come!"


    In the Feng Family villa hall, Feng Shuya''s face flushed with embarrassment as she separated from Ling Fan''s lips, her head lowered shyly against his chest, feeling an unprecedented sense of security.


    Ling Fan glanced at the screen turned to static, turned his head to Feng Wende, "From today on, there will be no Feng Family in Binzhou!"


    Qi He stood to the side, hesitating to speak, secretly sighing in his heart.


    The people of the Feng Family looked as if they had fallen into the abyss of Hell, their faces ashen.


    Feng Wende turned to look at the people of the Feng Family, visibly aged in an instant, and then in the shocked gaze of the crowd, he knelt before Feng Shuya.


    "Xiao Ya, the Feng Family owes you a lot. From today, the position of the Family Head will be yours to inherit. I beg you, for the sake of family, to ask Young Master Ling to spare the Feng Family!" Feng Wende said hoarsely.


    He was well aware that the only hope for the Feng Family today rested solely on Feng Shuya, and now only Feng Xiao''s lineage remained; they could not afford to lose it.


    Feng Shuya remained silent. Except for her parents, she had no connection to others. Who had considered her when the clan offered her up to please Vermilion Bird?


    Thus, for the people of the Feng Family, to help was a favor; not to help was her right. The so-called position of Family Head, she did not covet.


    Feng Wenshan, after a long hesitation and visibly struggling, finally spoke for the first time!


    "Xiao Ya!" Feng Wenshan called tentatively.


    Feng Shuya pondered, she could not ignore her father''s words, but she also did not want Ling Fan to change anything because of her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Today, for Shu Ya''s sake, it ends here. If there''s disloyalty, not even the dogs and chickens will be spared!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Feng Wende knelt on the ground, his body trembling slightly, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your immense generosity!"


    Feng Shuya bit her red lips, her heart filled with immense gratitude. Ling Fan had acted this way to keep her from being placed in a difficult situation; otherwise, no one would leave a threat uneradicated, risking future troubles.


    Ling Fan looked at Feng Shuya, "Now that you are the Head of Feng Family, you handle the remaining matters, the Long Family is my concern!"


    The past enmity was solely Feng Xuehai''s fault, already punished; he was not a man fond of killing, and as long as the Feng Family did not court death, it wouldn''t hurt to give them a chance.


    After advising Feng Shuya, Ling Fan floated back home.


    "You have left Feng Family..." Xiao Chubing looked at the blood-stained Ling Fan, her heart somewhat alarmed.


    Ling Fan returned home and briefly instructed Vermilion Bird, also asking her to arrange for someone to secretly protect Feng Shuya for the next few days to guard against any tricks Vermilion Bird might try.


    "I had a deep-seated grudge against Feng Xuehai, and I have sent him to Huangquan to atone," said Ling Fan as he hurriedly entered the bathroom. "I''m going to take a shower first!" He didn''t want to frighten Xiao Chubing with his gruesome, bloodstained appearance.


    When he came out again, he had changed out of his blood-soaked clothes. "I didn''t frighten you just now, did I?"


    Xiao Chubing looked at the familiar figure in front of her and shook her head. "No, it''s just that it''s my first time seeing you like this. It''s a bit hard to adapt, but I''ll get used to it gradually!"


    On the bed, Ling Fan tenderly spoke, embracing Xiao Chubing, "My world is full of strife and bloodshed. Can you accept it?"


    Xiao Chubing gently rested her cheek against Ling Fan''s chest. "No matter what your world is like, you must promise me that you will never leave me!"


    A boundless gentleness filled Ling Fan''s eyes. "I''m just afraid that one day you will become bored, weary, and tired, because my world lacks simplicity and truth, at least not for now..."


    Xiao Chubing raised her hand to interrupt Ling Fan, her eyes firm. "As long as you never leave, I will stay with you in life and in death!"


    Ling Fan remained silent, simply tightening his embrace around Xiao Chubing. After the incident at the Feng Family, the two did nothing but quietly snuggle together and drifted into dreams.


    The next morning, bright and early,


    At the entrance to Xiao Chubing''s villa, Xiao Zhengping stood outside, hesitating. He had been standing there for two hours already.


    Xiao Family had learned about last night''s incident at the Feng Family. Although the Feng Family had locked down the information, the Xiao Family had gleaned some clues due to their relationship with the Li Family.


    The Xiao Family regretted their actions from a few days ago. Eventually, Xiao Zheng decided to let Xiao Zhengping personally visit to make the utmost effort to make amends.


    But standing outside the villa, Xiao Zhengping knew better than anyone how much they had scorned Ling Fan in the past, and even if his heart was made of iron, it had already been wounded beyond repair.


    What troubled him most was that in just a few days, Ling Fan had suddenly become a figure that the two great clans of Binzhou looked up to. Even now, it felt like a dream to him, utterly surreal.


    "Creak..."


    The villa''s gate opened, and the two figures of Xiao Chubing walked out.


    The sight of Xiao Zhengping instantly surprised them both; they hadn''t expected him to appear here.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Chubing frowned. The Xiao Family was nowhere to be seen when in need but always appeared to add glory to their own name.


    Xiao Zhengping took a deep breath, becoming somewhat constrained upon seeing Ling Fan, and forced a smile, "Xiao Bing, there were some things Dad did wrong before. Dad is here today to apologize!"


    Ling Fan stood by without interjecting, understanding and accepting whatever decision Xiao Chubing made.


    Xiao Chubing pondered, "There''s no need for apologies. Being weak is the original sin. If I were strong enough, the Xiao Family would not have treated me the way they did before, much like your apology today."


    Xiao Zhengping''s old face blushed, as what Xiao Chubing said was true. The Xiao Family''s behavior had certainly been influential, and at this moment, even he could not find a better rebuttal.


    "Xiao Bing, no matter what, we are father and daughter. You bear the Xiao Family''s bloodline. Whatever the family owes you, we will definitely make it up.


    Today, I am here not just on my own behalf but representing the entire Xiao Family!" Xiao Zhengping said sincerely.


    Xiao Chubing, with a complex look on her face, responded, "Don''t you think it''s already too late for all this?"


    "No, as long as you give me, give the Xiao Family a chance, the family will never let you down again!" Seeing Xiao Chubing''s softening stance, Xiao Zhengping immediately pledged.


    Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment and then spoke indifferently under Xiao Zhengping''s eager gaze, "If there is any sentiment left between us, then it was the last straw that broke the camel''s back when you forced the marriage. The bond is broken, the affection is exhausted!


    Furthermore, I am not your biological daughter, nor do I have any blood relation to the Xiao Family. You never treated me as your daughter before, so why force this relationship now?"


    Upon hearing the final statement, Xiao Zhengping''s face instantly became stiff, and even Ling Fan who was beside him was shocked!

 Chapter 53 - 53: Invitation

    "You....." Xiao Zhengping, having snapped back to reality, wore a look of disbelief.


    "Yes, grandfather told me the truth before he passed away!" Xiao Chubing said calmly. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan was surprised, his gaze sweeping over the father and daughter, thinking to himself, "No wonder the Xiao Family treated Xiao Chubing this way!"


    He had not asked Vermilion Bird to investigate the Xiao Family; he had thought before that Xiao Zhengping simply had a strong preference for sons over daughters. Now he finally understood.


    "I''m sorry, after all, we are father and daughter. Can you give me a chance to make amends?" Xiao Zhengping sighed deeply.


    "For grandfather''s sake, Ling Fan didn''t target the Xiao Family. Our father-daughter bonds are severed; please, take your leave!" Xiao Chubing''s attitude was resolute.


    Toward the Xiao Family, she felt little sense of belonging. That she wasn''t targeting them now was already a concession to past affection.


    Xiao Zhengping hesitated, knowing it was futile to say more. Once people''s hearts have cooled, it''s not so easy to warm them up again.


    "Ling Fan, I know that the Xiao Family''s previous actions have also hurt you, and I don''t expect your forgiveness! But I owe Chu Bing a lot and hope you can treat her well; don''t leave her!" Xiao Zhengping earnestly pleaded.


    Ling Fan nodded indifferently, "Rest assured, she will definitely have a better life than with the Xiao Family!"


    Xiao Zhengping''s expression grew somber; he knew he had no right to speak words of concern here, as speaking more would just seem pretentious.


    "I won''t disturb you further. If you need anything, the Xiao Family will do its utmost to help!" Xiao Zhengping instructed, then left dejectedly.


    As the old saying goes, forge ties before someone rises to prominence. Now that he thought of making amends, it was already too late.


    But whom could he blame? Had they possessed half of the old master''s virtue, they would not have ended up where they were.


    After Xiao Zhengping left, Ling Fan gently advised, "Don''t think too much, you still have me!"


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes reddened slightly, and she nodded, "I just want to know where my biological parents are, why they abandoned me back then!"


    Ling Fan put his arm around Xiao Chubing, "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way to help you!"


    "Mhm, thank you!" Xiao Chubing nodded.


    "Let''s go, the company still has a lot of matters to deal with, everything will be alright!" Ling Fan offered an encouraging smile.


    Just then, an off-road vehicle pulled up in front of them.


    Qi He and Lu Jinglun got out of the car and immediately bowed, "Young Master Ling, we apologize for the intrusion, please forgive us!"


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, wondering what this guy wanted, "Is there something you need from me?"


    Lu Jinglun quickly stepped forward with a conciliatory smile, "Young Master Ling, Brother Qi has come today with an important invitation!"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan frowned.


    Qi He hastily spoke up, "The thing is, I would like to invite Young Master Ling to join the Martial Arts Pavilion at the academy!"


    Ling Fan was taken aback, then pondered for a moment, feeling a bit surprised and also a bit tempted.


    At Binzhou University there was a daughter of an old friend of his mother. Vermilion Bird had investigated her before, and he was eager to check it out.


    But to take a look didn''t necessarily mean he had to join that what''s-it-called Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Looking at Qi He, who was earnestly waiting for an answer, Ling Fan gently shook his head, "I''m not interested!"


    Seeing Ling Fan''s disinterest, Qi He immediately panicked. He was responsible for Jiangbei''s recruitment in the five major regions of Huaxia and had been at the bottom for nine consecutive sessions. He definitely did not want to add a tenth.


    Having finally met such a talent, he was pinning his hopes on Ling Fan to vindicate himself, so he was not about to let go easily.


    "Young Master Ling, as a martial artist, you must understand the importance of resources. With your talent, you could enter Zhongnan Academy, where the resources are certainly the richest in all of Huaxia. As long as you join Zhongnan, it''s all benefits and no harm. Some resources, even if not used by you, can be enjoyed by your friends and family!" Qi He quickly tried to persuade him.


    Ling Fan was about to decline again when he suddenly looked at Xiao Chubing beside him.


    He thought to himself, "Right, even if I don''t use them, my woman can. In the future, if Xiao Chubing wants to follow me, she must embark on the path of cultivating martial arts. And all of it relies on martial arts resources; Zhongnan is a good choice."


    "Okay," Ling Fan nodded faintly.


    Qi He, seeing that Ling Fan had agreed, heaved a silent sigh of relief.


    "Please wait, Young Master Ling, I will make the arrangements right away!" he said, then stepped aside to make a phone call.


    "Xiao Bing, why don''t you go to the company first? I''ll visit the academy with Old Qi to take a look," Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "That''s fine, then be careful yourself!"


    Lu Jinglun stood by cautiously, filled with reverence. He knew all about what had happened at the Feng Family yesterday.


    Remembering how he had foolishly carried a coffin to cause trouble for Ling Fan, his back broke into a cold sweat. Who would have thought that the coffin would end up being used by Feng Xuehai?


    "Young Master Ling, I''ve contacted the principal. You are temporarily assigned to Class Three, Year Two of the Management Department. You''re just there in name only. As for the Martial Arts Pavilion, which one do you plan to choose? I can introduce you," said Qi He, returning from his call, eagerly speaking.


    "Isn''t there a Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion in the school?" Ling Fan asked.


    Qi He nodded, somewhat surprised that Ling Fan already knew about it.


    "Won''t Young Master Ling reconsider? That Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is at the bottom among the school''s pavilions and lacks skilled practitioners!" Qi He hesitated to say.


    "No need, I''ll go with that one. Just arrange it!" Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    "No problem. I''ll notify the school right away!" Qi He agreed.


    An hour later, outside Binzhou University.


    Ling Fan looked at the school motto ''Broad Learning, Aspiring Will'' with some emotion. He had never attended school; it was the old man who taught him to read and write.


    Things like the Hundred Family Surnames, the Three Character Classic, the Tao Te Ching, the Analects, and so on. He thought Qi He should have enrolled him in a Chinese Studies Department or something ¨C the Management Department didn''t seem quite right.


    Walking into the campus, it was clean, fresh, with flower beds and large expanses of lawns, rows of ginkgo trees lining the roadsides, green being the sole color.


    Watching the hurried students carrying books passing by, Ling Fan felt a wave of emotion. This place was one of the few pure lands left in the world.


    "Ling Fan?" A pleasant voice with a hint of hesitation sounded from behind.


    Ling Fan, who was lost in thought, turned around only to see the bright and cheerful face before him. Slightly stunned, he then revealed a faint smile.

 Chapter 54 - 54: Halt

    "What a coincidence!" Ling Fan greeted.


    The one who called out to him was none other than Xu Miaotong, who he hadn''t seen for several days.


    "Is it really you?" Xu Miaotong''s surprise was surpassed only by her joy.


    "Brother Fan, why are you at the school? Are you looking for me?"


    Just as Ling Fan was about to speak, he saw a beauty beside them pulling Xu Miaotong with a puzzled face. "Xiao Tong, shouldn''t you introduce me? Who is this?"


    Pressed by her best friend, Xu Miaotong, somewhat shyly, hurriedly introduced him, "His name is Ling Fan. I met him at work, and he''s a really nice guy!"


    At the same time, she introduced her friend to Ling Fan, "This is my bestie, her name is He Jiayi. She''s one of the top ten campus beauties."


    Xu Miaotong introduced them, a look of pride on her face.


    He Jiayi''s eyes went round with shock. Xu Miaotong had always been cold to any male student at school. But here she was, so enthusiastic about a guy who looked so average?


    He Jiayi immediately stepped in front of Xu Miaotong and pointed at Ling Fan, commanding, "Kid, Miaotong might be naive, but I''m not that simple. I won''t sit by and watch her get taken advantage of for her wealth or seduced!"


    Ling Fan coughed, amused inwardly, but he didn''t have a bad impression of He Jiayi.


    Xu Miaotong, embarrassed, quickly pulled He Jiayi aside and whispered, "Jiayi, stop talking nonsense. Brother Fan isn''t that kind of person!"


    He Jiayi, with her hands on her hips, her face twitching with anger, chastised Xu Miaotong as if heartbroken, "I wondered why you''ve been acting so strange lately, always lost in thought. It turns out this kid has charmed you.


    The outside world is complicated. Those scumbag men with ulterior motives are eyeing college girls like us, naive and easy to deceive, taking both their money and love. You''d better keep your eyes open!"


    Ling Fan looked at the fuming He Jiayi and muttered to himself, "Do I really look like a bad guy?"


    Xu Miaotong, red-faced and chastised, was about to explain when she heard He Jiayi exclaim, "Oh no, I''m going to be late for class. I can''t deal with you guys right now."


    And with that, she hurried off.


    Xu Miaotong let out a sigh of relief, a bit awkwardly. "She''s just like that, outspoken, but she''s really nice. Don''t be mad, okay?"


    Ling Fan smiled. "Hehe, she''s quite a spirited girl. Don''t you have classes today?"


    "I don''t have class this morning. You haven''t been to Sister Ying''s bar these past few days. You won''t be going there again, will you?" Xu Miaotong asked with a hint of disappointment.


    "Hmm, give her my regards when you go back. If there''s any trouble, you can always come to me," Ling Fan nodded.


    "Xu Miaotong, who is he?" At that moment, an icy voice interjected.


    Upon hearing that, Xu Miaotong''s face changed slightly.


    Ling Fan turned toward the voice and saw a bullish-looking male student walking over with an ugly expression.


    "Kid, I don''t care what you do, but stay away from Xu Miaotong, or I''ll break your damn legs," the male student threatened Ling Fan coldly.


    "Zhang Chao, what do you want?" Xu Miaotong stepped in front of Ling Fan and berated him angrily.


    The commotion immediately caught the attention of passing students, who stopped to watch.


    "Isn''t that Zhang Chao? That guy has been chasing Campus Belle Xu for a long time. So Campus Belle Xu already has a boyfriend, no wonder Zhang Chao has been unsuccessful!" someone in the crowd whispered.


    Seeing the goddess of his dreams defending another man in front of him, Zhang Chao felt like he was about to explode. His eyes seemed like they could shoot out flames.


    "That''s terrible, the poor guy might be in trouble now. Zhang Chao is not someone to mess with. His brother, Zhang Fei, is a master at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    I remember last time someone else who was pursuing Xu Miaotong got his arms and legs broken by the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion," someone said with alarm.


    Zhang Chao''s face turned cold. "If I didn''t hear wrong just now, this guy is supposed to be a dropout who works, right? You''re actually with such trash?"


    "What? That guy isn''t from our school? And he''s a dropout who''s working? Damn, that trash is trying to hit on our Campus Belle Xu?" someone exclaimed in shock.


    At this, everyone looked at Xu Miaotong with an expression of regret as if a fine piece of jade had fallen into the mud.


    "Ling Fan, let''s go!" Xu Miaotong ignored the odd looks from the crowd. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Chao''s face turned ashen as he scoffed, "Damn it, did I say you could go? You can leave, but that runt stays. Damn, am I worse than a working dropout?"


    "You..." Xu Miaotong trembled with anger.


    "Unreasonable. Ling Fan, let''s not bother with him," Xu Miaotong said, pulling Ling Fan to leave.


    Ling Fan, silent, hesitated for a moment but still followed Xu Miaotong and turned to leave.


    "Damn, no way. After such provocation, he actually hides behind a woman and doesn''t even dare to let out a fart. That''s just too cowardly!" someone whispered in disbelief.


    "Damn, such a fresh flower stuck on cow dung!" someone lamented, stamping their feet in frustration.


    "Brother Chao, the goddess of our school shouldn''t be cheapened by this garbage. You can''t lose face for Binzhou University!" Seeing Ling Fan being so cowardly, someone immediately jumped out to instigate.


    Zhang Chao, seeing that Ling Fan hadn''t said a word from beginning to end and even conceded defeat to leave, his contempt grew stronger.


    Not the slightest bit of hesitation remained in his heart now. Even if he couldn''t have Xu Miaotong, to grind this wimp into the ground in front of the goddess would still be a satisfying revenge.


    Fueled by the crowd''s instigating, a fierce look crossed Zhang Chao''s eyes as he shouted at Ling Fan''s retreating figure, "Stop! Have I freaking allowed you to leave?"


    PS: Cough... Starfire has once again bubbled up uninvited. After careful consideration, to thank everyone for their support and affection, Starfire has decided to post additional updates based on the writing progress on top of the current three chapters a day schedule!


    Also, as the story develops, it will become even more exciting. Starfire believes that there will be many more surprises for everyone. Thank you again, and Starfire hopes to continue the journey with all of you, to witness the rise of Ling Fan (Ling Beiming)!

 Chapter 55 - 55: Ignorance Is Fearless

    Ling Fan paused, listening to the commotion around him. He had just entered the campus today and didn''t want to cause trouble, originally thinking this Ivory Tower was a sanctuary amid the tumultuous world outside.


    He sighed to himself, "Indeed, as the saying goes, where there are people, there is the martial world; no place is an exception."


    Seeing Ling Fan stop, Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but feel nervous. She knew Ling Fan was skilled, but this was school, not the outside world. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, Zhang Chao''s brother was a master at the Martial Arts Pavilion, an entity you simply did not provoke at school. Common students would avoid them, and it wasn''t wise for Ling Fan, a newcomer, to make enemies with the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Most importantly, this trouble had started because of her, and she didn''t want to drag Ling Fan into it.


    "Brother Fan, don''t stoop to their level, let''s go!" Xu Miaotong urged as she pulled on Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan''s face remained expressionless; after hesitating for a moment, he started walking away.


    Immediately, a whistle sounded from the crowd, "Fuck, I''ve seen cowards before, but never one like this!"


    Zhang Chao''s face turned ashen. Xu Miaotong''s words just now had really irked him. What did she mean by not stooping to his level?


    "Shit, this wimp didn''t dare to make a peep from start to finish, just because he couldn''t be bothered to stoop to my level?" Zhang Chao was angry, utterly furious.


    Xu Miaotong could never have imagined that her well-intentioned words would end up completely infuriating Zhang Chao.


    "Brother Chao, let it go. The guy can''t be bothered with you; don''t make a fool of yourself. What if he is tougher than he looks, and it backfires on us!" someone taunted sarcastically.


    Listening to the cold taunts and mockery around her, Xu Miaotong felt a mix of shame and anger. But she knew now was not the time to argue with these people, just wanting to hurry Ling Fan away.


    But the enraged Zhang Chao wasn''t about to let them leave easily. He moved quickly, blocking their path.


    "Sorry, even though you won''t stoop to my level, I''m petty and really want a piece of you!" Zhang Chao pointed at Ling Fan with a mocking face.


    "Wanna leave, huh? Alright, but you''ll have to crawl between my legs first!" he said, pointing down at his crotch.


    The surrounding crowd instantly erupted. A goddess from among the top ten beauties of Binzhou University, caught by an outsider from off-campus¡ªthis incited an instinctual rejection of Ling Fan from the onlookers.


    "Guess whether he''ll crawl under or not. Han Xin ended up being ennobled precisely because he could endure such humiliation!" someone gloated maliciously.


    "Pfft, Han Xin my ass. A coward is a coward, why make excuses? If he does crawl today, let''s see if he can become like Han Xin!" another sneered.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Xu Miaotong pointed at Zhang Chao with a furious face, "Zhang Chao, you''ve crossed the line. What do you want to do? Acting like this will only make you more repulsive!"


    "Shut up, I just don''t understand. How is this coward better than me? If you think he is better, today I''ll let you see how your beloved man crawls under me!" Zhang Chao''s face was fierce.


    "Kid, I''ll tell you the truth, either break up with Xiao Tong right now or crawl under here. Let your woman see for herself how much of a coward her favorite man is!"


    Furious, Xu Miaotong trembled all over, pointing at Zhang Chao, "You...are utterly unreasonable..."


    Ling Fan, who had been silent, flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes, though the other party was nothing but an ant in his sight. But if this ant was courting death, he wouldn''t mind crushing it with a lift of his hand.


    Ling Fan moved, stepping past Xu Miaotong toward Zhang Chao.


    "Brother Fan, we''re at school, don''t be too impulsive. His life isn''t worth it!" Xu Miaotong panicked.


    A few days ago at the bar, she still vividly remembered that incident. Ling Fan would kill at the slightest provocation, but this was a school, and a death here would spell big trouble!


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits!" Ling Fan said lightly, trying to offer some reassurance.


    "Shit, you make it sound like I''m really scared! Come on, kid, lose your cool today and let everyone learn something. Let''s see how terrifying you can be when you lose it!" Zhang Chao said with a face full of sarcasm.


    "Hahaha, Brother Chao is so funny, he insults people without even using foul language!" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    "Look at this guy''s skinny frame. Brother Chao''s arms are thicker than his legs. I bet he''s going to end up kneeling and begging for mercy!" another person snickered.


    Although Zhang Chao wasn''t a member of the Martial Arts Pavilion, he paid close attention to fitness, and on top of his naturally large frame and muscular build, he was like a powerhouse, no ordinary person could match him.


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Zhang Chao felt aloof and proud as he watched Ling Fan approach.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ling Fan stopped one meter in front of Zhang Chao.


    "Were you serious just now?" Ling Fan asked, looking at Zhang Chao indifferently.


    "Heh, do I look like I''m joking?" Zhang Chao replied with a sneer.


    Xu Miaotong''s face turned pale, her heart extremely anxious, yet she could do nothing to help and could only pray Ling Fan would indeed keep his cool.


    "Do you think he will actually go through with it?" someone in the crowd watched Ling Fan, secretly hopeful.


    "If he really does this, that''d make him the biggest coward ever, the fighter jet among chickens. But, I think he''ll give up on the goddess and choose to break up!" another person muttered to himself analytically.


    Ling Fan sighed deeply, "Truly ignorance without fear!"


    Saying this, he slowly bent down and crouched on the ground.


    "Fuck, fuck, is he really doing it? Damn, this is too embarrassing. Campus Belle Xu actually fell for such a spineless man?" someone said in disbelief.


    Xu Miaotong clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes. She knew too well what kind of man Ling Fan was; how domineering and proud he had been at the bar against the Li Family, the Feng Family! When had he ever faced such humiliation? And today, it was all because of her!


    "Hahaha, Xu Miaotong, open your eyes wide and see clearly. This is the man you like, and now he''s going to crawl under my crotch like a dog!" Zhang Chao laughed heartily, feeling as refreshed as if he had eaten ice cream on a hot summer day.


    In this world, there was nothing more satisfying than trampling your rival beneath your feet in front of your goddess!


    "Are you done talking?" Ling Fan slowly stood up.


    "Huh? Did I tell you to get up? What, don''t want to go through with it? Having regrets?" Zhang Chao smirked provocatively at Xu Miaotong not too far away.


    It clearly meant that the man she liked was about to voluntarily break up with her!


    "I was just tying my shoelaces. Was there really a need for all that excitement?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    The next second, a sudden change occurred. Ling Fan kicked out fiercely, striking Zhang Chao right in the groin. Nearly two hundred kilograms of weight was shockingly sent flying into the air by Ling Fan.


    In midair, Zhang Chao thought he heard the sound of eggs cracking, his mind going blank.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, about to utter jeers, but they all seemed as if their necks had been clamped like ducks'', unable to utter a sound.


    Xu Miaotong shivered, her mind slightly dizzy. Ling Fan had hit Zhang Chao, and things were about to escalate!

 Chapter 56 - 56: Can you give me a demonstration?

    "Boom!"


    Zhang Chao flew out seven or eight meters before crashing to the ground, his brain seemingly emptied, even forgetting to scream out in pain.


    The onlookers, with the boom of Zhang Chao''s landing, were brought back to reality, involuntarily gasping in shock.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Did I just see things? What exactly happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other, as if in a dream.


    "Gulp!"


    Someone swallowed hard and said with a raspy voice, "It seems we misjudged, this guy actually has some skills! Zhang Chao seems to be quite unlucky, is that thing ruined? I think I just heard the sound of an egg cracking."


    The crowd shivered and subconsciously clenched their legs together, sympathetically looking towards Zhang Chao who was curled up on the ground in the distance.


    Zhang Chao heard the people whispering around him and subconsciously moved his leg, only to realize in horror that he had no feeling in his lower body!


    He turned pale with fear, his heart falling into an abyss, wondering if he would have to spend the rest of his life as a cripple reliant on a wheelchair?


    "Brother Fan, you should get out of here, hurry home, his brother is a master at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, he will definitely seek revenge on you!" Xu Miaotong pulled Ling Fan urgently.


    She never dreamed that Ling Fan''s first day at school would bring such big trouble because of her, and she felt even more guilty.


    Just then, the crowd witnessing the scene suddenly changed their expressions and began to back away.


    A man, built like a tiger with a bear''s waist, strode forward¡ªit was none other than Zhang Chao''s brother, Zhang Meng!


    His bronze muscles were like those of a steel tower, far beyond what Zhang Chao could achieve with just fitness training.


    "What the hell are you all doing here? Got nothing better to do, gathering around like a circle of candles making a heart-shaped love plea? You lot have too much free time on your hands, always messing with useless things!" Zhang Meng''s voice boomed like a bell, echoing throughout the area.


    Xu Miaotong saw the newcomer and her face turned pale, "It''s too late, we can''t even get away now!"


    Zhang Meng glanced at Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong, who were the center of attention amidst the crowd, realizing it was this little couple that caused such a commotion. It looked like their romantic episode had just ended, and he, a passerby, had missed out on the excitement.


    Surrounding them was an eerie silence; not a single person made a sound. Everyone had a strange look on their face as they watched the three people in the center and the Zhang Chao lying on the ground. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the newcomer''s voice, Zhang Chao''s tears started to flow, "Brother..."


    "Hmm?"


    Zhang Meng frowned and squinted in the direction of the voice. He was slightly myopic and hadn''t been paying attention to anyone but Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong.


    "Chaozi? What are you doing lying there?" Zhang Meng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Brother, take revenge for me. He''s a transfer student from outside the school, and I can''t move now. My lower part must have been ruined by that bastard!" Zhang Chao pointed viciously at Ling Fan.


    Zhang Meng''s face changed dramatically. His brother might not be very promising, always causing trouble with Zhang Meng''s name, but he hadn''t really done anything too outrageous.


    Even if he bumped into a young master with some background, they would still give Zhang Meng face and not be so harsh.


    "Kid, you did this?" Zhang Meng glared with bulging eyes, as if ready to devour someone.


    Ling Fan gently patted Xu Miaotong''s hand and showed a comforting smile.


    Then he stepped forward and said, "It was me, got a problem with that?"


    The onlookers'' expressions shifted subtly. Was this kid seeking death? Didn''t he know that Zhang Meng was from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?


    "Kid, since you are new here, let me inform you of the rules. Zhang Chao is under my protection. I am Zhang Meng, one of the eight top experts of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    This is one of the few schools in Jiangbei that is different from ordinary universities. Here, martial arts pavilions can engage in combats that may lead to injuries, but not death.


    At the same time, students of the martial arts pavilions may not strike ordinary students. You have violated this taboo, as Zhang Chao is not from a martial arts pavilion.


    Therefore, I will not take your life. To be fair, you, take a knife and castrate yourself!" Zhang Meng''s tone was indifferent, commanding even.


    "Brother, I want him dead!" Zhang Chao ground out through clenched teeth.


    Zhang Meng fell silent; no one dared to challenge the school''s authority and rules.


    "Kid, I''m giving you a chance. If I have to do it myself, it won''t be so simple!" Zhang Meng said coldly.


    "Let me remind you again, no matter what status you have outside, it''s useless here. The power behind the martial arts pavilions is beyond your imagination. You''d best put away any sneaky thoughts!"


    The onlookers watched the scene unfold before them quietly, their eyes alight with excitement and agitation. Although they were shocked when Zhang Chao got beaten up, they felt more ashamed; it was a blow to their pride.


    Now that Zhang Meng had taken action, hope flickered once more in their eyes, especially after hearing his words. They had also heard of the mystery surrounding the martial arts pavilions and felt even more confident.


    "Damn, he dares to be so arrogant in the face of the Martial Arts Pavilion, he must be tired of living!" someone muttered under their breath.


    "Heh, I''ve long heard that there''s more to the Martial Arts Pavilion than meets the eye. I don''t see how this kid can dodge this calamity today!" another sneered.


    Xu Miaotong was tense. As a part of Binzhou University, she''d heard many rumors about the Martial Arts Pavilion over the past two years and was even more worried for Ling Fan.


    "Zhang Meng, it was your brother who insulted someone first. Ling Fan was merely defending himself. Everyone here can bear witness. Are you trying to bully others with your power?" Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but stand up to defend Ling Fan.


    At the same time, she looked around with a pleading expression.


    "Oh? Someone can bear witness?" Zhang Meng unconsciously raised his voice, scanning the surroundings.


    These people were already indifferent to Ling Fan. Now, faced with Zhang Meng and the Martial Arts Pavilion behind him, who would dare be so foolish as to jump out?


    Seeing that no one around was willing to speak out, Xu Miaotong felt an influx of injustice, and her eyes nearly brimmed with tears.


    "Excuse me, am I deaf? Why haven''t I heard anyone come forward to testify?" Zhang Meng swept a glance at Xu Miaotong dismissively.


    Then, turning to Ling Fan, he suddenly exploded, "How dare you injure my brother. No matter the reason, you have to pay a price. Today I''ll bully you with my power, and what can you do about it? These are my rules!"


    Zhang Meng''s voice boomed, causing the onlookers'' eardrums to ache.


    Having said that, he drew a dagger that gleamed with a chilly light from his body. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger traced a bright arc through the air, and as if it had eyes, it landed right by Ling Fan''s feet.


    "Do it yourself. You really don''t want me to do it for you!" Zhang Meng spoke gravely.


    The onlookers dared not even breathe heavily, and upon seeing the gleaming dagger, they all felt a chill below the belt.


    Ling Fan was silent, looking down at the dagger at his feet. He smirked, "Not a bad dagger, but as for taking a knife to castration, I''ve only heard of Dongfang Bubai doing it. I''ve never actually seen it in reality. Why don''t you demonstrate it for me?"


    As Ling Fan''s words fell, the onlookers were all petrified!


    Zhang Meng''s eyes bulged as he froze!


    Zhang Chao, lying on the ground, looked astounded!


    Xu Miaotong''s heart tightened. This was escalating rapidly!

 Chapter 57 - 57 Ill Go See Whats Happening

    "What the fuck did you just say?" Zhang Meng dug his ear.


    "Take your useless little brother and disappear from my sight immediately. I don''t want to cause trouble today, and besides, you''re too weak, not my match!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    It was his first day here, and he truly didn''t want to stir up trouble. In his eyes, the Martial Arts Pavilion of this school was nothing special. There weren''t any real masters, and to make a move against these people would be a bit of a bully.


    "Damn it, you dare to look down upon me, Zhang Meng? You actually dared to insult me, saying I''m not your match?" Zhang Meng looked at Ling Fan, who appeared nonchalant in front of him.


    In his eyes, he could beat eight of the likes of Ling Fan with just one hand.


    The next second, Zhang Meng bellowed and charged at Ling Fan like a moving fortress. The mere inertial impact of his body could smash through a wall, let alone a person.


    Seeing Zhang Meng make his move, everyone made way, but upon looking at Ling Fan, he remained indifferent, standing still.


    "Has that kid been scared stupid? Zhang Meng is nicknamed ''Iron Bull.'' If he gets hit by that, he won''t die but will end up in the hospital for half a year!" someone couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Ling Fan, dodge quickly!" Xu Miaotong exclaimed.


    She saw Zhang Meng charge like a moving human-shaped machine and secretly worried for Ling Fan, her heart rising to her throat.


    "That''s it, that kid is dead meat!" one person sighed.


    "Even if he ends up laid up in the hospital for half a year, it''s better than castrating himself with a knife!" another shook his head.


    In a flash, Zhang Meng swung his iron-like fists smashing towards Ling Fan.


    "Kid, you dare underestimate me, Zhang Meng? I''ll let you know what regret is!" Zhang Meng roared ferociously.


    In the nick of time, Ling Fan moved gracefully, shaping his fingers into claws, one hand gripping the opponent''s wrist, the other hand clutching his shoulder.


    Then, with a slight twist of his body, he executed the "Four Liang to Move a Thousand Jin" technique, directly throwing Zhang Meng over his head using the opponent''s inertia.


    Zhang Meng had never anticipated this outcome. In mid-air, he was like a kite with its string cut, flying more than ten meters before crashing to the ground.


    ''Boom''¡ªit was like a car crash. The concrete flower bed was overturned, leaving Zhang Meng seeing stars, bleeding from his head, and unable to get up for a long time.


    The onlookers looked at each other in disbelief, unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    Ling Fan was disinterested; this Zhang Meng hadn''t even crossed the threshold of being a Martial Artist, possessing nothing but brute force.


    Lying on the ground, Zhang Chao''s thoughts were in disarray. That was his most admired older brother, Zhang Meng, invincible in his heart. Had he just been tossed aside like trash?


    As for Xu Miaotong, she breathed a sigh of relief internally; she''d been afraid Ling Fan might commit murder at the slightest provocation.


    "Step, step, step!"


    Ling Fan walked step by step towards Zhang Meng, twirling the dagger in his hand.


    It took quite a while for Zhang Meng to catch his breath. When he saw Ling Fan standing in front of him, his heart quivered with more shame than fear.


    His strength was his advantage, but his obvious flaw was his lack of agility.


    In the bout they just had, he keenly felt that Ling Fan had defeated him not through strength, but skill.


    If it were a face-to-face fight, fist against fist, palm against palm, he had enough confidence he could beat Ling Fan down.


    "Victory for the king, defeat for the bandit. We from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion are not to be trifled with either. What do you want to do?" Zhang Meng lay on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood¡ªit was a heavy fall that had broken several of his ribs.


    "Ding!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan dropped the dagger at his feet, "If you want revenge, you can find me at the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. My name is Ling Fan.


    But remember, if you dare to mess with me again, you won''t be so lucky. I can give you a taste of what it''s like to ''castrate oneself with a knife''!


    Remember, don''t treat my words as hot air!"


    After finishing, he left with Xu Miaotong amidst the awed expressions of the onlookers.


    Zhang Meng''s eyes shot with humiliated light as he gritted his teeth and said, "Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? Just you wait..."


    Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong walked along the secluded gravel path in the school, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, it''s my fault for causing you trouble!" Xu Miaotong blamed herself.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Sometimes, even if you don''t look for trouble, trouble will find you!" Ling Fan laughed.


    Xu Miaotong hesitated slightly, "Are you sure it won''t be a problem? I''m worried Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will cause you trouble!"


    "They''re just a bunch of jesters; I don''t take them seriously. Oh, by the way, this is my student ID, do you know where to go?" Ling Fan didn''t want to dwell on the matter and changed the subject promptly.


    Xu Miaotong took the student ID and saw the academy class written on it, and said with suspicion, "You transferred into the Management department''s second year, Class 3?"


    "Yes. What''s the issue? It was randomly assigned to me by someone else!" Ling Fan asked curiously, not thinking Qi He would meddle with this detail.


    "Oh, no, it''s just¡­ you actually transferred to He Jiayi''s class!" Xu Miaotong sounded slightly disappointed.


    She was also in the Management department but in a different class than Ling Fan.


    "Heh, what a coincidence." Ling Fan thought of the girl He Jiayi and shook his head slightly.


    "Let me give you a tour around, and later I''ll stop by her dorm to give her a heads-up and have Jiayi look out for you!" Xu Miaotong giggled.


    Ling Fan felt moved by Xu Miaotong''s pure and sunny innocence, which was hard to find nowadays, like a clean slate full of yearning for the world.


    Xu Miaotong turned into a tour guide, with Ling Fan following beside her, explaining the origin of each building and inscription they passed...


    ...


    Campus infirmary.


    "Zhang Meng, what exactly happened? Who did this?" a fair-skinned boy frowned and asked.


    "Brother Li, it''s embarrassing to say, I was bested by a transfer student from outside the school!" Zhang Meng said angrily.


    "He''s that strong? You couldn''t even contend against him?"


    "Pah, strong my ass. He used a trick; we hadn''t even started fighting before I was thrown out.


    The injuries are from the fall, not from being hit. It''s also my fault for underestimating him!" Thinking about it made Zhang Meng fume.


    "Hm, your style is too forceful. You lose your advantage against an opponent who is good at dodging and has fluid movements. Even the strongest force is useless if it hits cotton!" Shen Li nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Meng looked dejected, "Brother Li, you''re absolutely right, but I couldn''t help it!"


    "Don''t be disheartened. If you perfect your style, it can be terrifying. By the way, do you know which class that guy is in?" Shen Li asked.


    Liu Meng''s eyes lit up, "He mentioned it. He also said that if I''m not convinced, I should look for him at Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. But next time, he won''t be so lucky. I''ll settle both old and new scores then!"


    "Heh, that''s quite the bold claim!" Shen Li sneered.


    "Wait a minute, what did you say? Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? That Martial Arts Academy one built entirely by women, ranked last?" Shen Li looked astonished.


    "Yes, absolutely sure. He said it himself, and many people were present at the time!" Zhang Meng said, his gaze flickering slightly.


    "Brother Li, I heard that Young Master Su doesn''t get along well with Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Could it be that Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion deliberately found a ringer to target us, to teach us a lesson or something?"


    Zhang Meng knew that Su Ziming from the pavilion didn''t get along with Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion''s president, Su Qiong, so he speculated.


    He didn''t know if his guess was true, but it would certainly provoke Su Ziming or Brother Li present here to take action.


    "Hmph. It seems Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion has grown some guts, daring to provoke us, the seventh-ranked Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    I''m going to check it out myself. Just focus on your recovery; I''ll get the field back for you!" Shen Li said coldly.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Disaster Strikes from the Sky

    The Martial Arts Academy was a special area divided specifically by the school, where ordinary students seldom came.


    The entire Martial Arts Academy wasn''t large, consisting only of two thirteen-story Martial Towers. They were separated by a short distance in the middle, and all the locations of Martial Arts Pavilions within the school were established within these two towers.


    Tower One had a better environment and only the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions in the academy were qualified to enter it.


    At that time, at the base of Tower Two.


    "Su Qiong, your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had better hand over the murderer to me, or I will flatten you today!" Shen Li said fiercely, with a cold expression.


    Su Qiong, one of the top ten beauties of Binzhou University, had become a legendary goddess in the eyes of the male students at Binzhou University due to her founding the school''s only female Martial Arts Pavilion.


    At that moment, Su Qiong was visibly angry, "Shen Li, don''t stir up trouble for no reason. Is it Su Ziming who sent you to make trouble?"


    Su Qiong''s expression was unsightly. Shen Li was Su Ziming''s lackey, and Su Ziming was her cousin.


    The Su Family was a renowned noble family in Jincheng. Due to some incidents in the previous generation, her branch of the family was greatly ostracized within the clan.


    As for what those incidents were, she had secretly inquired but the family was extremely secretive about it, treating it as a taboo.


    Moreover, aside from the older generation, no one knew what had happened back then.


    She and Su Ziming were enrolled in the same university. Normally, they didn''t have much interaction, but ever since she founded the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, Su Ziming had frequently come to cause trouble, essentially fearing she would surpass him and overshadow him.


    "Su Qiong, don''t play dumb with me. Zhang Meng is lying in the medical room right now. The person who injured him is from your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Dozens of witnesses saw and heard it at the scene. Are you trying to deny it?" Shen Li asserted confidently.


    However, Su Qiong glanced at the four timid girls and two boys behind her. Other than the three who hadn''t come due to classes today, the only person in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion qualified to face Zhang Meng was Zhou Siyu.


    Zhang Meng was practicing a Body Refinement technique, and even she wasn''t confident she could defeat him, let alone send that Iron Bull to the hospital. When had the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion ever hidden such an expert?


    Just then, an outstandingly poised beautiful girl approached. Seeing many people gathered below, she looked puzzled, but her expression changed slightly when she saw Shen Li.


    "Sister Su Qiong, has Shen Li come to cause trouble again?" the beauty asked as she arrived beside Su Qiong, eyeing Shen Li warily.


    "Zhou Siyu, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle!" Shen Li warned.


    Zhou Siyu was the younger daughter of Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong of the Zhou Family, and was quite spoiled. At school, most people wouldn''t dare to offend this young lady. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Siyu being in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, it would have likely disbanded long ago.


    "Shen Li, I warn you, you''d better leave immediately!" Zhou Siyu huffed.


    Shen Li''s face turned red with rage, but he restrained himself from teaching Zhou Siyu a lesson due to his regard for the Zhou Family.


    "Don''t think you can act recklessly just because you are from the Zhou Family. I might tolerate you, but that doesn''t mean Young Master Su is afraid of you!" Shen Li said with an ugly expression.


    Zhou Siyu ignored Shen Li and instead said to Su Qiong with a curious face, "I just received a notification from the teaching affairs leader saying a new member has joined our Martial Arts Pavilion. Have you seen them yet?"


    "A new member?" Su Qiong was puzzled.


    Shen Li was here demanding someone, and Zhou Siyu was talking about a new member in their Martial Arts Pavilion. She felt like she was grasping at something!


    "Shouldn''t a new member come directly to me to report?" Su Qiong wondered internally.


    Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion has always had difficulties in recruiting, and the president herself has to lower her face to personally invite people several times. Now someone has entered through the back door?


    "Oh, this person is a transfer student who specifically contacted the higher-ups. As for why he parachuted into our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, I''m not sure either, but it seems he chose it himself!" Zhou Siyu explained.


    Su Qiong''s heart stirred; could it be that the one who injured Zhang Meng was this newcomer? If Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion could have such an expert stationed, their strength could climb to the next level.


    But this guy seems too prone to cause trouble¡ªhaven''t even met him officially yet, and he''s already stirring up problems.


    "Do you know his name?" Su Qiong asked.


    "Ling Fan!" Zhou Siyu uttered the two words.


    Her heart was more curious than anyone''s since the deposed heir of the Zhou Family was because of Ling Fan. For this, Zhou Zhenxiong had held internal family meetings. But was this Ling Fan the same as that Ling Fan?


    Suddenly, Shen Li beside her smacked his thigh fiercely, "Damn, right, the guy who hurt Liu Meng is called Ling Fan. He mentioned, ''If not convinced, come find people at your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.''


    What, did this kid stir up trouble and then run off, leaving the mess for you ladies to clean up?"


    Having said this, the dozen or so students watching burst into laughter. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Siyu sneered, "Shen, don''t swagger around here, who knows, maybe when you see Ling Fan, you''ll be begging him for mercy!"


    These words of Zhou Siyu really stirred up a hornet''s nest; the few girls and boys under Su Qiong were so frightened they nearly fell to the ground.


    They all secretly groaned, "When could Miss Zhou''s temper change; bragging should also have a limit. We haven''t even met the newcomer, and you dare talk big. Aren''t you making things uncomfortable for yourself?"


    The onlookers looked at each other; could it be that the one parachuted into the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is a top-notch boss? Someone who could compete with the top three experts in the campus rankings?


    Shen Li, stunned for a moment, and as his thoughts returned, said angrily, "Alright, alright, I really want to see how he''s going to make me beg for mercy!


    Damn it, all of you from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion better kneel down and wait for your new member to arrive!"


    Su Qiong''s expression changed, and she stood in front with Zhou Siyu, "Shen Li, don''t go too far! Whatever the medical expenses, I''ll compensate."


    Among the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, only Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu could really hold their own, both being at the mid-stage of body tempering; however, Su Qiong was a bit stronger. The others were all at the early stage of body tempering, and some weren''t even there.


    Shen Li had brought seven people with him, all at the mid-stage of body tempering. If a fight really broke out, it would be a complete rout.


    "Compensation? Damn it, do we look like we''re short of money? Can money solve the issue of face and reputation for our Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?" Shen Li said with a dark expression.


    He had brought so many masters today to cause a scene; if he left without making a mark, how could he face the higher-ups afterwards? How would his reputation fare?


    The commotion downstairs had attracted all the academy members who hadn''t left the building, now totaling over a hundred people, forming layers inside and out.


    Seeing Shen Li leading the team, everyone shook their heads secretly. The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had come to trouble Su Qiong before, but it was the first time they had made such a big move.


    The crowd around Building 2 was silent, the gap between Building 1 and 2 felt like a chasm. Even if all the students of Building 2 were tied together, they wouldn''t stand a chance against the opposing Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "Sister Qiong, worst comes to worst we''ll just fight it out. It''s just a few days in the hospital anyway. With the school''s rules, they won''t dare to actually kill anyone!" a male student from behind Su Qiong stepped forward indignantly.

 Chapter 59 - 59 Too Much

    Zi Qiong turned her head and saw that stepping forward was Little Jia, who had just joined them, she felt deeply reassured.


    "Little Jia, step aside, don''t get involved!" Zi Qiong instructed.


    Jia Yan had no foundation in martial arts and was no match for these people; she couldn''t bear to watch her subordinate being humiliated.


    Jia Yan''s face was resolute, "Sister Qiong, though I am not their match, I will absolutely not be a coward!"


    His family was poor and he was often bullied by a few hoodlums. It was because of Zi Qiong''s warm help that, after joining the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, nobody dared to bully him anymore.


    "Fuck, he''s even loyal, how touching! Come on, since you''ve got guts, I''ll indulge you today!" Shen Li sneered coldly.


    Zhou Siyu stood in front of Jia Yan, "Dare to touch him and see what happens!"


    "We have eight people in total, it takes only four of us to control the two of you, and I could crush the rest with a single finger. You think I won''t dare?" Shen Li sneered viciously.


    As long as Zhou Siyu was controlled without hurting her, the Zhou Family wouldn''t do much; Shen Li was fearless, did he bring these many people just to enjoy the scenery?


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu went silent; what Shen Li said was true, facing these people, they didn''t stand a chance, being humiliated today was inevitable.


    Zhou Siyu silently prayed in her heart, just hoping that this new Ling Fan was indeed that Ling Fan.


    "Are you serious?" Zi Qiong''s expression turned cold.


    Shen Li narrowed his eyes, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Zi Qiong''s face changed again and again, she gritted her teeth, "Fine, I''ll kneel, please don''t make it hard on them!"


    Shen Li''s eyebrows slightly raised, "Haha, good, your cooperation is most welcome. Kneel down!"


    With that, he glanced towards the members of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, "Open your eyes wide and look, your boss is kneeling, why bother sticking around? Disband now, haha....."


    "Sister Qiong, Sister Qiong....."


    Several members of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion gathered around, their eyes reddening, glaring furiously at Shen Li.


    "Shen Li, you will regret this!" Zhou Siyu''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Regret? Ha, had you not mentioned it, but since you did, I really want to know what regret tastes like!" Shen Li scoffed coldly.


    "But, I dare not let Miss Zhou kneel, just stand aside!"


    Zhou Siyu was furious, her face pale with anger, her fists tightly clenched, but she knew that even charging at them would be futile.


    "Shen, don''t bully others relying on your party, when our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion grows stronger, you''ll see!" Jia Yan''s face turned red as he cursed angrily.


    "Little Jia!" Zi Qiong''s expression changed.


    "Motherfucker, giving you face!" Shen Li bellowed angrily.


    He moved swiftly towards Jia Yan.


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu were shocked and hurriedly tried to intervene, but two men behind Shen Li stepped forward, blocking their rescue.


    "Crack!"


    A muffled groan, Jia Yan was kicked to the ground by Shen Li, his left arm already broken.


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu''s expressions drastically changed, they both shouted angrily, "Shen Li, how dare you!"


    Shen Li straightened up, huffed coldly, "You little bastard, I''m giving you a lesson today, can''t even stand steady and still dare to act tough, fucking deserves a beating."


    With that, he pointed to the remaining members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, "Come on, anyone else wants to play the hero, step forward, let''s solve this all at once, saves trouble later."


    The remaining one man and four women pursed their lips, not daring to say another bold word.


    Shen Li glanced at the group, "Pfft, thought you all had backbone, turns out you''re all fucking soft eggs, not even as tough as that kid."


    The members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion were overwhelmed with humiliation, facing a loss-loss situation: be humiliated and mocked as cowards for not standing out, or risk getting their limbs broken if they did.


    Inwardly, they cursed Ling Fan and all his ancestors profoundly and thoroughly for causing this trouble.


    The onlookers, however, didn''t add any mocking comments. They were somewhat displeased with the show of weakness by several of the members, but since it involved a few girls, they were understanding.


    But what about that trembling boy standing on the side?


    "Damn it, that guy from the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, Ruan Ming, is such a disgrace to men. It''s one thing for the women to keep quiet, but he''s even less spirited than Little Jia who just joined society!" someone angrily remarked.


    "Exactly, I heard this guy joined Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion just for the beautiful girls. Every time there''s trouble in the dojo, he''s absent. Now he''s acting more like a coward than ever, just like his surname, a complete softie!" another added, fuming.


    Hearing the surrounding criticisms, Ruan Ming''s face turned pale. He was only at the early stage of body tempering, and martial arts was just a hobby for him.


    His family had some assets, and he was used to living a pampered life. He indeed came to Zi Qiong for the girls. But facing the threat of broken limbs, he certainly lacked Jia Yan''s courage.


    At this moment, seeing the girls from the Martial Arts Pavilion distancing themselves from him made his heart sink, even those he had good relationships with started to shun him.


    "Hey kid, here''s a chance to redeem yourself. Just act tough, and that''s it. It''s just about breaking limbs, otherwise, you''ll never be able to lift your head in the Martial Arts Academy again!" Shen Li laughed heartily. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into laughter, and Ruan Ming, head down, was sweating profusely, his body shaking intensely.


    "Enough!" Su Qiong couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Shen Li, they are just at the early stages of body tempering, is it fun bullying them?"


    Although she also looked down on Ruan Ming''s weakness to some extent, she understood him. As president, others might ridicule, but she couldn''t. The Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion already had few people; she needed to protect them.


    "Haha, I find it especially amusing. Don''t you think so? Either you kneel down now, or I will break everyone''s limbs. What do you say?" Shen Li smiled slightly.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, silent!


    Kneeling was humiliating, but for her members, she had no choice. Weakness was the original sin.


    "Ruan Ming, your president seems very hesitant. Seems like I need to take action to prove that I am not joking!


    Let''s start with you. Choose which hand, I''ll give you the choice!" Shen Li looked at Ruan Ming who was shaking like a quail, feeling extremely pleased.


    At these words, Ruan Ming shuddered violently, filled with terror, feeling suddenly very cold.


    "Look, the softie wet himself, damn, he peed!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    This shout was like a stone stirring up a thousand layers of waves, drawing everyone''s attention. They saw a wet patch on Ruan Ming''s pants.


    "Damn, is this really a man from your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? I am really looking forward to seeing that Ling Fan who will make me regret!" Shen Li shouted exaggeratedly.


    The entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into laughter, and even the onlookers from Building 2 blushed, Ruan Ming''s cowardice surpassing everyone''s expectations.


    Hearing the surrounding laughter, Ruan Ming''s head buzzed and he collapsed to the ground, knowing he was finished, humiliated beyond recovery, realizing he could no longer show his face in the Martial Arts Academy, nor stay in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion from this day forward.


    "I am seriously starting to wonder if all the guys in Building 2 are as cowardly as Ruan Ming!" Shen Li sneered, sweeping his gaze around.


    Being part of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions in Building 1 naturally endowed a sense of superiority, looking down on the ragtag crowd from Building 2''s Martial Tower.


    Being mocked like this by Shen Li angered everyone there, but no one dared to speak out. They all glared angrily at Ruan Ming collapsing to the ground, this idiot not only lost face for Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion but for all the dojos in Building 2''s Martial Tower.


    "Coward Ruan Ming, get out of Building 2..." someone in the crowd finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Instantly, the crowd seemed to unify in their chant, "Coward Ruan Ming, get out of Building 2, get out of Building 2...."


    "Hahaha... Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion really opened my eyes today, truly living up to its reputation!" Shen Li mocked unrestrainedly, never having felt so delighted.


    Hearing the overwhelming chant, Su Qiong looked at Ruan Ming with utter disappointment, while Zhou Siyu''s expression darkened.


    "Too much!"


    A faint voice penetrated the roaring crowd, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 60 - 60 Please Start Your Performance!

    ```


    Although the voice was indifferent, it was clear and powerful, immediately quieting the noisy scene.


    Zhou Siyu''s delicate body trembled, "Could it really be him?"


    She had never seen Ling Fan in person, but she had seen his photo in the family archives. Although now she could only hear his voice through a wall of people, who else could possess such a calm and collected tone apart from him?


    Zhou Siyu''s heart pounded chaotically as she turned and peered through the gaps in the crowd, her face lit with excitement.


    Su Qiong also felt a slight tremor in her heart. That voice had given her an inexplicable sense of stability, and she too turned her head curiously.


    Everyone at the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion looked around in confusion. Could it be that the troublemaker from the legends had appeared?


    The onlookers were even more puzzled. At this moment, who else could come to relieve the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion of their predicament?


    From outside the crowd, they saw a handsome young man walking with his hands behind his back, approaching at a leisurely pace. The crowd unconsciously opened a path for him.


    The young man ignored the surprised and questioning gazes of the crowd and walked straight up to Su Qiong.


    Zhou Siyu''s eyes widened as her heartbeat quickened upon seeing the newcomer clearly.


    "Are you Su Qiong?" Ling Fan asked.


    Although he had seen her photo in the materials collected by Vermilion Bird and was fairly certain she was the person before him, there was still a slight difference between a real person and a photo, so he asked an additional question!


    "You are!" Su Qiong had her suspicions but still found it hard to believe.


    "Ling Fan? Is it really you?" Zhou Siyu couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan turned his head to look.


    Seeing that Ling Fan''s gaze was on her, Zhou Siyu blushed, shyly lowering her head like a docile kitten, which was a far cry from her usual Hu Sanniang-like demeanor.


    She left the surrounding boys in a daze, and even Su Qiong''s eyes widened.


    "Do you know me?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    Zhou Siyu nodded cautiously, "Mm, my dad is Zhou Zhenxiong!"


    Ling Fan suddenly understood and smiled, "I see, good!"


    "You know each other?" Su Qiong was a bit confused.


    "Mm, we''ll talk about that later. Let''s deal with the situation at hand first," Ling Fan said and then turned his head to look at Shen Li. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, I thought it was something special. Kid, so you''re Ling Fan? The one who injured Liu Meng from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?" Shen Li said disdainfully.


    "Your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is really full of talent. One has a broken arm, another wet his pants. I wonder what this only remaining man can do. Why don''t you also give us a performance of wetting your pants?"


    "Hahaha....," the seven people behind Shen Li burst into another round of roaring laughter.


    Ling Fan looked indifferently at Shen Li, "Do you really enjoy watching people wet their pants?"


    "Absolutely, if you could perform that, I''d be very pleased. Of course, if you could surpass that and satisfy me, perhaps I might spare your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion!" Shen Li teased.


    The onlookers felt their faces go purple with the effort to hold in laughter, thinking they were about to see some amazing big shot, but all they saw was a new face, resulting in their disappointment.


    Today, if they wanted to fend off these people from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, it would take one of the top three from the campus leaderboard to appear, otherwise, there was no chance whatsoever.


    The people from the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion didn''t have high hopes for this newcomer either. But having heard that this guy managed to send Liu Meng to the hospital, he must have some ability. It seemed he might even be more formidable than their club president.


    However, even if he was in the Late Body Tempering Stage, he couldn''t withstand the assault of these eight people unless a miracle happened. Everyone didn''t believe the newcomer could match the strength of the top three on the campus leaderboard.


    "Please begin your performance!" Shen Li made a gentlemanly gesture inviting Ling Fan to start.


    "Before you arrived, Zhou Siyu said you would make me regret it, so I am very much looking forward to you being different from the rest. Don''t disappoint me!"


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong said anxiously.


    Although she didn''t know how Ling Fan came to know her and suddenly joined the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, considering he knew Zhou Siyu, he was a friend of hers. She couldn''t bear to see him humiliated.


    ```


    "Sister Qiong, leave it to Ling Fan!" Zhou Siyu grabbed Su Qiong and confidently said.


    The onlookers grew curious when they saw Zhou Siyu''s attitude, wondering whether there was something special about this newcomer.


    Shen Li also heard Zhou Siyu''s words and snorted coldly, "Fuck, quite confident. Wait and see how you''ll cry later."


    Others might not know Ling Fan''s abilities, but he, Shen Li, knew everything clearly. No one had more right to speak than Liu Meng, who had personally crossed hands with Ling Fan and become the victim.


    Therefore, he wasn''t afraid of Ling Fan, for he knew from Liu Meng that this guy was just a bit more agile than most.


    "Hmm, Zhou Siyu is right. But I have a question for you: Are you causing trouble on Liu Meng''s behalf?" Ling Fan pressed.


    "Heh, you''re quite interesting. Liu Meng said that if we kept troubling you, the consequences would be severe. But I''m a bit of a skeptic, so I came to see you!" Shen Li scoffed.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Good that he knows his place, otherwise he''d have it rough!"


    "Fuck, saying you''re fat and then you huff. Damn it, I''ll give you a chance... "


    Bored with Shen Li''s incessant chatter, Ling Fan interrupted impatiently, "Less crap. How many of you are there? Just come at me all at once!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was left agape in shock.


    "Did I hear wrong? Who does he think he is? One of the top three on the campus list?" someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    Anxiety surged in Su Qiong''s heart. Being held back by Zhou Siyu, she could only silently pray and hope that this guy was as good as his talk.


    Jia Yan, lying on the ground, was excited by Ling Fan''s domineering attitude, which he aspired to; however, he was unsure about his actual strength!


    "Motherfucker, you try to act cool with me, watch how I kill you!" Shen Li roared furiously.


    He pulled out a glinting dagger and swung it towards Ling Fan, casting countless shadows, truly a terrifying sight.


    Shen Li was one of the top eight fighters of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Society. Although he hadn''t made it onto the campus rankings, his strength was at the peak of the Mid-Stage of Body Tempering, qualifying him to fight with the last few on the list.


    The onlookers fearing that the fight between immortals would affect them, quickly retreated.


    Ling Fan watched as Shen Li made the dagger in his hand dance like rolling waves but didn''t move an inch.


    "Why isn''t he moving?" Su Qiong was getting anxious. Even she would have difficulties against Shen Li armed with a weapon, so maybe Ling Fan was being too overconfident.


    At this moment, Zhou Siyu also started to waver. She knew Ling Fan had a prestigious identity and his martial skills weren''t bad, but had she misjudged? Was his real advantage his background and not his ability?


    Then, in the blink of an eye, Ling Fan actually reached out barehanded to meet the dagger in Shen Li''s grasp.


    "Idiot!" Shen Li''s face twisted ferociously as he slashed the dagger down harshly.


    "This guy''s crazy, using his hand to catch a dagger?" someone whispered to themselves.


    Even Zhou Siyu lost her previous calm confidence, her face turning pale.


    "Ding!"


    The next second, as if time stood still, everyone saw Ling Fan lightly trap the blade of Shen Li''s dagger between two fingers, and no matter how much force Shen Li exerted, the dagger remained as if rooted, completely immobile.


    Shen Li''s pupils constricted, and his heart churned like tumultuous waves.


    All the onlookers were shocked and lost their composure.


    The members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion looked at each other in disbelief.


    The seven people behind Shen Li nearly dropped their jaws in astonishment!


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu covered their mouths, their eyes wide open!


    "Ding!"


    Another clear sound, and in a swift moment, Ling Fan flicked his wrist and astonishingly snapped the dagger in two with just his fingers, placing the half with the blade up against Shen Li''s neck.


    "Didn''t you like seeing people piss themselves? Please, start your performance!" Ling Fan''s voice rang out lightly, like a demonic sound from the netherworld, causing the hearts of all present to tremble.

 Chapter 61 - 61: Someone disrespects his wife?

    Feeling the icy touch against his neck, Shen Li''s mind went blank.


    "School... school prohibits killing!" Shen Li tried to remain calm, but his voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    The onlookers all snapped back to reality, looking incredulously at the scene before them. In their eyes, even the top three experts in the school rankings couldn''t manage such an effortless display, could they?


    "Put down the weapon, Shen Li is from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion. Do you really want to make an enemy of us at Lei Ming?" The seven people behind Shen Li came to their senses, shouting at Ling Fan with faces full of fright.


    "Hmm, the school does seem to forbid killing!" Ling Fan murmured to himself.


    "Don''t be rash, let''s talk this over properly!" Seeing Ling Fan''s softened attitude, Shen Li felt a slight relief and hurriedly spoke.


    "Then let''s do it another way!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The next second, his wrist twisted.


    "Crack!"


    The half of a dagger was forcefully plunged into Shen Li''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    A piercing scream immediately echoed through the Martial Arts Academy.


    Ling Fan looked up indifferently at the seven frightened people nearby. "You think you at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion are very impressive, huh?"


    Having said that, he looked down at Shen Li, "I''ll count to three, and if you can''t pee, I''ll break one of your arms, up until all your limbs are broken!"


    The onlookers, upon hearing his words, felt a chill down their spines.


    "One... Two..."


    Shen Li, clutching his arm in pain and grimacing, his face twisted, was in too much pain to even pee.


    "Crunch!"


    "Ah!!! You devil!" Shen Li let out a heart-wrenching scream, nearly fainting.


    "Don''t take my words for mere wind by your ear, thinking I''m just bluffing?" Ling Fan coldly crushed one of Shen Li''s legs.


    "I will count to three again. If you still can''t pee, I''ll break another leg!"


    Shen Li''s scalp went numb, filled with regret; he truly regretted it, wishing he could turn back time.


    The seven people behind him felt a cold shudder and dared not step forward, completely intimidated by Ling Fan''s seemingly effortless action just now.


    "If you want to save him, come and try!" Ling Fan glanced at the few people before looking down at Shen Li again.


    "One..."


    Hearing this curse-like sound, Shen Li was truly close to peeing himself, his scalp exploding.


    "I... I... pee..."


    After uttering these words, Shen Li felt a desire to die. But compared to having his hands and feet broken, he had to choose the lesser of two evils.


    Su Qiong only snapped back to reality now, still dizzy and staring blankly at everything happening before her, suddenly feeling a bit intimidated by that proud figure.


    Zhou Siyu''s palms grew cold, and she murmured to herself, "Is this... this the Ling Fan who broke Zhou Tai''s limbs and stripped him of his position as family heir? Truly terrifying!"


    Being half-siblings with Zhou Tai, she bore no resentment toward Ling Fan for crippling Zhou Tai; instead, she felt somewhat grateful because if it weren''t for that, her biological brother Zhou Tianlu would not have been able to take the heir''s position.


    The onlookers quietly watched Shen Li lying on the ground, wailing continuously and struggling to hold his urine, feeling like the world had suddenly become unfamiliar, their souls seemingly drifting away from their bodies, floating unrealistically in the sky.


    "I... I peed..." Shen Li, a mess of tears and snot, felt like he was about to pass out.


    Shen Li finally felt his crotch become wet, a stone settling in his heart, experiencing a misguided sense of surviving a catastrophe.


    And the seven people behind him wore an extremely unpleasant expression, as if they had eaten something disgusting.


    "You went too far. We at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion won''t let this go easily!" The seven people gritted their teeth in anger.


    Su Qiong and others'' faces slightly changed as today seemed to have firmly established them as sworn enemies with the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, causing worry to arise in their hearts.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows furrowed as he looked coldly at the others and said coldly, "Carry him and get lost immediately, and while you''re at it, go tell your boss at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion that I''ll see you at the Fighting Stage tomorrow, I''m challenging your entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    The seven of them looked at each other, almost doubting their ears!


    "Did you take my words for the wind?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    A jolt struck the hearts of the seven, reminding them of the time Ling Fan spoke those words when he seemed to have broken Shen Li''s leg.


    Immediately, without another word, they hurriedly lifted Shen Li and fled.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, forcibly calmed herself, and reminded Ling Fan seriously, "Wasn''t that a bit too much? You''ve seriously offended the people from Lei Ming now¡ªthey are bound to retaliate fiercely!"


    Ling Fan smiled and pointed to Jia Yan on the ground, "They broke his arm, isn''t that excessive? Isn''t mocking you excessive?"


    Su Qiong was at a loss for words, and the people from Zi Qiong Pavilion were excited, especially Jia Yan.


    Ruan Ming hung his head, quietly squeezed out of the crowd, and left despondently without anyone stopping him. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You all, hurry and take Jia Yan to the hospital, come to me for whatever expenses you need reimbursed!" Su Qiong quickly arranged for people to take Jia Yan for treatment.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Qiong, I''m fine. It''s just a broken arm; I''ll be back in action in no time!" Jia Yan grinned, his mood was surprisingly good despite his injury.


    "Stop kidding around, just get better soon so you can start training again!" Su Qiong admonished him.


    Jia Yan nodded seriously, "Yes, I will definitely try my hardest!"


    ...


    A high-end restaurant outside the campus.


    Ling Fan, Su Qiong, and Zhou Siyu were sitting by the window on the second floor, with the table fully laden with delicious dishes.


    At the same time, Binzhou University was also stunned by breaking news¡ªthe last-ranked Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had welcomed a newcomer!


    No sooner had he joined the academy than he injured Liu Meng, one of Lei Ming''s eight great masters, and then crippled Shen Li who had come to challenge him, causing him to wet himself in public; finally, he boldly declared that he would challenge the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion at the Fighting Stage tomorrow!


    In no time, the news spread all around, sweeping through Binzhou University like a swift breeze, even catching the attention of the university administrators.


    However, Ling Fan, sitting in the restaurant with two beautiful women, remained unaware of this development, reflecting admiringly on the courageous and elegant Su Qiong before him.


    "Siyu, was it you who invited Ling Fan to our Martial Arts Pavilion?" Su Qiong pressed Zhou Siyu with the question.


    No wonder she suspected Zhou Siyu; just now, Zhou had behaved as though she had known Ling Fan for a long time.


    "Sister Qiong, don''t talk nonsense, how could I have the power to get Young Master Ling into our Martial Arts Pavilion!" Zhou Siyu said in a low voice, unable to relax in front of Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan took a sip of tea, smiled, and said, "Stop guessing, it really had nothing to do with her. The recruiting tutor of the Martial Arts Academy hoped I would join this year''s recruitment examination, so he arranged for me to enter the academy.


    Since I am quite low-profile, I chose your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to cause such a stir right away!"


    Ling Fan didn''t reveal the whole truth because of the awkward position of Su Qiong''s family within their clan, which was also related to his own mother.


    Therefore, he feared that Su Qiong might get the wrong impression of him, or even be repulsed if she knew the truth, so he thought he''d find another opportunity to explain.


    Su Qiong sighed inwardly, realizing that this guy joined their pavilion merely because he was trying to be low-key, all the while her astonishment grew.


    If the recruiting tutor personally invited him to the examination, his skills must be incredibly strong. Previously worried, she felt a renewed confidence about tomorrow''s challenge.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang; he picked it up and saw it was a call from Meng Ying.


    "Hello!" Ling Fan answered the call.


    "Young Master Ling, you need to come and see this. There''s trouble at Fanxing; someone is brazenly poaching our talents. President Xiao is arguing with them, and I''m worried something might happen, so I had to report to you quickly!" Meng Ying''s voice sounded anxious over the phone.


    Ling Fan''s brow furrowed; today was indeed the day Xiao Chubing was supposed to take over Fanxing Entertainment, damn it, someone dared not to show respect to his wife?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there!" The expression on Ling Fan''s face instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Millennium Sister Flowers

    Ling Fan ended the call and apologized to Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, "I''m really sorry, but something''s come up, so I have to leave first. I''ll make it up to you next time. If you run into any trouble, call me. I''ll come over tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Ling Fan had matters to attend to, Su Qiong didn''t try to keep him, nodding and said, "Then you go ahead, we''ll get in touch later!"


    Zhou Siyu didn''t dare to obstruct him either, eagerly saying, "Do you need me to drive you?"


    "Hehe, no need. Enjoy your meal!" Ling Fan thanked them and then left the restaurant.


    As soon as Ling Fan was gone, Su Qiong started gossiping with Zhou Siyu about his affairs, which Zhou Siyu had been aware of, thereby planning to use the excuse of driving Ling Fan to sneak away.


    There were things she wasn''t sure Ling Fan would be pleased to hear about, some involving the private affairs of the Zhou Family.


    Zhou Siyu, with a troubled expression, said, "I can tell you some, but you have to keep it a secret..."


    ...


    Fanxing Entertainment Group, a towering skyscraper 36 stories high, stood in all its grandeur and splendor.


    At this moment, in the president''s meeting room on the top floor, ten people, five on each side, faced each other across the table, in a stalemate.


    Leading the Fanxing side was Xiao Chubing, accompanied by the remaining three senior executives still in office, and another was Li Mengying, who had just returned from a phone call with Ling Fan. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Across the table, the person in charge was a slightly chubby middle-aged man with slicked-back hair and a greasy face, his beady eyes roving over Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression was grim, "Mr. Wang, we do not agree with your proposal. You can drop that idea!"


    The slightly chubby man was Wang Jing, a notable director from Huaxia''s top three entertainment companies, Xiangjiang''s Hua Yi Entertainment, and a lapdog of the "Prince of Hua Yi", Han Tianyu. He was known for his promiscuity and early notorious "Forbidden Delicacy" films from Xiangjiang.


    "President Xiao, you''d better reconsider my proposal. Offending Hua Yi is not a wise move, especially now when Fanxing is no longer in its prime," Wang Jing said, squinting his beady eyes and shaking his head.


    This guy might not seem upstanding, but he wasn''t reckless. In his mind, he rapidly reviewed the information he had investigated prior to the meeting.


    Fanxing Entertainment used to be under the complete control of the Feng Family, and somehow, it ended up in Xiao Chubing''s hands, though the Xiao Family didn''t seem to have the capacity to take over Fanxing.


    He thought it through based on the information he had gathered: the wife of the Feng Family''s third son was sisters with the wife of the Patriarch of the Li Family, and Li Mei, the second daughter of the Li Family, was the fianc¨¦e of the eldest son of the Head of the Xiao Family.


    Considering this, the Xiao, Li, and Feng families were all related by marriage. Recently, there had been bad news from the Feng Family¡ª the old man had a car accident, and the eldest grandson, Feng Jie, also passed away.


    The Family Head, in deep sorrow, resigned from his position, and surprisingly, he passed the leadership not to a male descendant, but to his daughter, Shu Ya, from the third branch Feng Wenshan.


    Wang Jing seized the opportunity when he learned the news, reasoning that the Feng Family was currently in disarray and weak with internal conflicts, reduced to being led by a woman, and thus not to be feared.


    The Xiao and Li Families weren''t a concern either¡ªit was only Xiao Chubing who had some business acumen. It was likely that with the sudden crisis in the Feng Family, they had no choice but to hastily bring in Xiao Chubing, this distant relative, to keep up appearances.


    Actually, if not for Vermilion Bird''s exceedingly cautious operations in bidding for the company in Xiao Chubing''s name, it would have been difficult for others to find any discrepancies to scrutinize. If they had discovered the connection with the Li Family, even with several times more courage, this man wouldn''t dare cause trouble.


    "Mr. Wang, am I to understand that you are threatening me?" Xiao Chubing responded coldly.


    She knew Hua Yi was not to be trifled with, but when they pushed her too far, she didn''t see the need to back down. Having been with Ling Fan for only a few days, she learned to be assertive and no longer bore things with intentional forbearance as she used to.


    "Hehe..."


    Wang Jing let out a cold laugh, surprised by the tough stance of the new official, Xiao Chubing.


    "President Xiao, you surely know the current state of Fanxing better than anyone else, mired in scandals, facing internal and external troubles, precarious in the storm. Believe me, with just a little effort from Hua Yi, we could make Fanxing utterly incapable of making a move in the industry!"


    Li Mengying and the few Fanxing executives all showed signs of distress; Xiao Chubing had done her homework and was well aware that Fanxing was currently just a mess.


    Female artists being coerced into suicide, former directors arrested, senior executives resigning in droves¡ªthe company was basically gutted, teetering on the brink, with only mid-level and lower staff remaining.


    Many famous female artists whose contracts were expiring were also swaying back and forth, and other small and mid-sized entertainment companies were taking advantage to poach talent. Now even Hua Yi was openly trying to headhunt.


    Nowadays, all that was left of Fanxing were two very promising female artists, a pair of newly popular sister celebrities, also facing contract renewals but still undecided whether to stay or go.


    Rumors had it that many were secretly trying to poach the sisters, and today they were planning to negotiate with them, but instead had to contend with Hua Yi''s Wang Jing coming to pressure them for the artists.


    "President Xiao, all that''s left of Fanxing now is an empty shell. Executives who should run have run, those that should be caught have been arrested. Popular artists have been poached by others... Surely you wouldn''t miss these two either! Someone prudent knows when to yield. To offend Hua Yi over two artists, do you think it''s worth it?


    Besides, I won''t let you lose out for nothing¡ªI''ll pay double breach of contract fees. Please give it careful thought; it''s best for everyone," Wang Jing smiled with confidence, as if he already held victory.


    He had to sign the sister celebrities today. Before the former director got into trouble, they had already been promised to Young Master Han. But with the current incident, it couldn''t be openly mentioned.


    Xiao Chubing hesitated for a moment, weighed the options, and took a deep breath, "You can try to poach them, but it must be according to their wishes. If they are willing to choose Huaxia, I won''t stand in the way.


    But if they don''t want to, please don''t coerce them. I, Xiao Chubing, am not someone to be trifled with!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded, "Fine, call them over!"


    "Xiao Ying, go and bring them both over!" Xiao Chubing ordered.


    Li Mengying nodded and left the meeting room.


    Soon after, Li Mengying returned to the meeting room with the mixed-race twin sisters. As soon as they appeared, Wang Jing''s eyes lit up. The old fox had seen all types throughout his filming career; what rare beauties hadn''t he encountered?


    But these two were absolutely different. Debuting with the tagline of ''once in a millennium'' beautiful sisters and the advantage of being mixed-race, they possessed both Eastern and Western charms, making them true gems.


    Even Wang Jing, the experienced player, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, "No wonder Young Master Han can''t forget them, willing to pay whatever it takes to have them as his forbidden delicacies."


    Even Xiao Chubing couldn''t resist taking a few extra glances. No wonder Hua Yi was so eager to poach them. With a bit of packaging, given the sisters'' good looks, they were bound to be famous. If they could be retained, they would definitely be pillars for Fanxing Entertainment in the future.


    "An Xiyao, An Xixue, this is Director Wang from Hua Yi. You two should be familiar with him. There are two months left on your contract, and Director Wang wishes to poach you to Hua Yi.


    However, I can assure you that if you stay, Fanxing will pour all of its resources into both of you. You will not be treated poorly!"


    "No matter what two of you choose, I will respect it. However, I still hope that you can stay," Xiao Chubing gave his promise and expressed his hope.


    Wang Jing composed himself and smiled, "You should understand Hua Yi well enough, it''s the NO1 in the entertainment circle, so I won''t say much.


    The resources that Fanxing can offer you, I can promise the same, even more. The company hopes you two will join us now, and we will do our best to promote you.


    The penalty for breaking the contract can be paid by Hua Yi. Whatever conditions and requests you have, just let us know, and I''ll do my utmost to satisfy both of you!"


    Wang Jing was full of confidence, with the Hua Yi brand behind him, few could resist.


    Xiao Chubing felt a slight tension, but there wasn''t much he could do.


    Then, seeing An Xiyao and An Xixue exchange a glance, they spoke in unison, "We will continue to stay with Fanxing!"


    Xiao Chubing heard this, and a hint of surprise was overtaken by joy.


    Wang Jing''s expression turned ugly, his surprise at their decision was apparent, "Have you thought this through? Now Fanxing is no longer what it once was, staying here is not a good fate!"


    But the two sisters were very firm in their stance, "We are grateful for Director Wang''s appreciation. Fanxing has been fair to us. Although it is going through a negative crisis now, we are willing to face the difficulties with Fanxing!"


    They had already secretly caught wind that the former director, just before his trouble, seemed to have the intention of offering both of them to the Prince of Hua Yi, Han Tianyu.


    Considering the rumors about Han Tianyu and his popular female artists, the sisters were quite worried. Not long ago, the former director was arrested for a scandal, and they were secretly relieved at having dodged a bullet but didn''t expect that Hua Yi''s shadow would continue to loom, eventually coming to their doorstep.


    They were a bit skeptical before, but now it seemed to be true.


    Wang Jing''s face went from one change to another. If he couldn''t secure the two of them today, he would have a hard time explaining to Young Master Han when he got back.


    "Think carefully, do you know the consequences of rejecting Hua Yi? Now that Fanxing can hardly protect itself, how long do you think it can shelter you?


    I guarantee that in the future, it will be hard for both of you to find a place in the entertainment circle!" Wang Jing threatened.


    Xiao Chubing stepped forward, his voice icy, "Are you threatening me?"


    Finally dropping his pretense, Wang Jing slammed the table and sneered, "President Xiao, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth: Young Master Han has taken a liking to these two.


    You, an outsider who should stick to your legitimate business, insist on wading into the muddy waters of the entertainment circle. Today, I am indeed threatening you. Do you realize how deep these waters are? Aren''t you afraid of drowning?"


    Xiao Chubing''s expression was frosty!


    Li Mengying''s face was filled with anger!


    The expressions of the three executives at Fanxing Entertainment changed subtly, and they remained silent!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue looked at each other with pale faces, unable to help stepping back and hiding behind Xiao Chubing!


    The meeting room was filled with an oppressive silence, leaving only Wang Jing''s cold sneer exceptionally glaring!

 Chapter 63 - 63: How Deep the Water, How High the Mountain

    Xiao Chubing looked indifferently at Wang Jing, who was smirking continuously. "What''s the matter, Director Wang? Do you still want to forcefully take people away from me?"


    "A wise man submits to circumstances. Do you believe I can make your Fanxing unemployable in the entertainment industry?" Wang Jing, confident in his backing.


    With Hua Yi''s energy and connections in the circles, dealing with the now hollow shell of Fanxing is like turning one''s hand over. Just look, how many useful people does Fanxing have left?


    All they''ve taken over are outsiders. Not to mention connections, it''s hard to say they even know a few people within the circle.


    "If you''ve finished threatening, you can leave now!" Xiao Chubing said coldly.


    "President Xiao, you still don''t understand my intention. I can leave, sure, but I must take these people away. I must complete the tasks entrusted by Young Master Han!" Wang Jing did not put Xiao Chubing in his eyes at all.


    Xi Yao and Xi Xue, the two sisters, suddenly panicked, their faces void of color, nervously saying, "President Xiao!"


    Xiao Chubing crossed her arms over her chest, "I''d actually like to see how you plan to take them away today!"


    Wang Jing smiled lightly, having come prepared just in case. How could such a formidable force like Hua Yi not have contact with martial artists? Naturally, he had brought experts today.


    However, to win without fighting was still his preference. He did not wish to resort to violence. "President Xiao, are you aware of martial artists? Today taking them away with me is as easy as flipping my hand.


    So I hope you can see the situation clearly. It would be good for you, good for me, and good for everyone. The influence of Hua Yi in the circle is enough to be the last straw that breaks Fanxing. You wouldn''t want the company that just came into your hands to collapse!"


    Meng Ying remained silent, having some understanding of the situation inside the entertainment circle. A place of capital manipulation, teeming with dragons and snakes, indeed, Fanxing''s prospects were not encouraging.


    The three beautiful female executives behind Xiao Chubing also felt heavy-hearted. Their positions in the company weren''t very high, and the company''s troubles were not much related to them. They hadn''t left yet because they were waiting to see if the new leadership could effectively manage the company.


    The scene before them filled them with dim hope.


    Xi Yao and Xi Xue''s hands and feet turned cold. If it truly was Prince of Hua Yi, Han Tianyu, looking after them, the consequences of being taken away were unimaginable.


    Xiao Chubing remained silent, casting a wary glance at the people behind Wang Jing, especially a certain elder. How could she not know the prowess of martial artists? Ling Fan was a martial artist, so was Vermilion Bird, and she had seen them in action more than once.


    "Damn it, a dog barking and causing a ruckus here, who gave you the courage to cause trouble in my place?" A casual and disdainful voice came from the entrance.


    The conference room instantly quieted down. When Xiao Chubing heard the voice, a flicker of joy appeared in her eyes, while Meng Ying secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone looked toward the voice, just to see a handsome young man with a calm expression striding in!


    The several beautiful executives from Fanxing looked at each other. They had not met Ling Fan and did not know which "Great God" this was.


    Wang Jing''s expression slightly tensed, "President Xiao, who is this?"


    "The new Deputy Director of the Security Department at Fanxing!" Ling Fan introduced himself.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s introduction, the conference room went quiet again.


    Wang Jing''s eyes widened, and then he burst into laughter, "President Xiao, am I seeing things? Does Fanxing have no one else? Since when does a deputy head of the security department have the qualifications to get involved in company business!"


    Although Xiao Chubing and Meng Ying were surprised, they weren''t too taken aback, for Ling Fan had indeed secured a position as the deputy director of the security department for himself.


    The three beautiful female executives behind Xiao Chubing were stunned. Fanxing had a security department, but what was this about a security department? And what was up with this deputy director? However, it wasn''t appropriate to ask too many questions in such a situation; they assumed it was President Xiao''s new personnel move.


    "Ha, funny, are you? You damn well said you were going to take people away, right? I''d like to see how you plan to go about that today!


    Also, stop saying Hua Yi this, Hua Yi that in front of me. Is Hua Yi that awesome? Clean your ears out and listen well¡ªHua Yi isn''t even worth a chicken in my eyes; it''s just a feather!" Ling Fan scoffed, his face full of disdain.


    Wang Jing was dumbfounded, and it could be said that aside from Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying, everyone in the conference room was dumbfounded too.


    All eyes were focused on Ling Fan, and everyone simultaneously had the same question in their minds, "Where did this security guard come from, and why is he so badass? He seems even more badass than the chairman by a thousandfold; could he be a madman?"


    "Smack!"


    Wang Jing fiercely slapped the table, raging with embarrassment and anger, he burst out a crude curse, "What audacity, I''ve been scrabbling through the industry for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you; you truly don''t know how the word ''die'' is written!"


    "Someone, teach this bumpkin a lesson!"


    Immediately, two bodyguards stepped out from behind Wang Jing. Each lightly braced themselves against the table and with a slight push, they leaped several meters high across the wide conference table, almost like a scene from a martial arts movie.


    This scene left the three senior executives of Fanxing and the two sisters utterly shocked. Had they traveled through time? Could someone in today''s world still train their martial arts to such an extent?


    Seeing the reaction of the Fanxing crowd, Wang Jing was very pleased. Young Master Han had also invested heavily; of the four people prepared behind him, three were Second Grade martial artists, including that mysterious elder who had been silent from the start. Even he was unclear about the elder''s identity.


    Ling Fan was unmoved, only surprised that his opponents would utilize martial artists just to poach someone, indicating they were determined to secure the two sisters.


    The next second, Ling Fan raised his hand and produced a pistol.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    He fired four shots. Just as the two were about to land, he struck their thighs. With a ''thud'', the two collapsed to the ground, wailing in agony.


    This unexpected move shocked the two sisters and the three female executives of Fanxing into covering their ears and screaming. Damn, when had they ever seen such a display? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were slightly better off, but they too turned pale. They hadn''t anticipated Ling Fan would bring a gun, and that he would open fire without hesitation.


    "Hehe, martial artists seem pretty cool, but that''s it? Just a couple of shots and they''re down?" Ling Fan said with a cold sneer.


    He had been sent out into the world by the old man at fifteen. Although he traveled the martial world as a martial artist, why make things complicated when simple methods would suffice?


    On his way back, he had Vermilion Bird prepare a pistol for him, just in case. His cultivation had just broken through the Grandmaster Realm, and using a pistol as a supplement would somewhat make things easier!


    Wang Jing''s eyeballs nearly popped out. He had calculated countless outcomes, but he had never expected such an unconventional player to emerge, leaving his mind still bewildered.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    Ling Fan, holding the pistol, knocked heavily on the conference table and smiled, "Come on, that martial display was pretty sleek. Try flying at me again, let''s see if I can still hit the target!"


    Having regained his composure, an enraged Wang Jing''s face turned deep red, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, you''re so arrogant. Do you know how deep the waters of the martial world are, how vast the energy of Hua Yi is? Oppose Hua Yi, and believe it or not, I''ll drown your ancestors for eighteen generations, exterminate your entire clan?"


    Ling Fan, leaning on his gun, didn''t say another word. He aimed at Wang Jing''s head and fired. The color drained from the elder''s face as he quickly pushed Wang Jing aside, but the bullet still grazed his cheek and shattered one of his ears.


    "Babbling nonsense¨Chow deep the waters and how high the mountains are. Today, I''ll use you to test the waters, let''s see just how deep your Hua Yi waters are, and if they can drown this mountain of mine!" Ling Fan roared coldly, his voice echoing throughout the room.


    Wang Jing, terrified out of his wits, let out a wail.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were emotionally stirred; Ling Fan was always so domineering at critical moments, providing a sense of stability!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue suddenly realized that even a security guard could be so handsome!


    The three beautiful executives of Fanxing stood aside, nearly dumbstruck!


    The remaining bodyguard by Wang Jing turned pale, while only the elder managed to retain a bit of composure!

 Chapter 64 - 64 In old age, one should not rely on physical strength.

    "Young man, your sharpness is too apparent, and sooner or later it will be your downfall. Although I don''t know who gave you the courage to oppose Hua Yi, today I am definitely taking these two people with me!" The elder, who had been silent for a while, spoke calmly.


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, instantly became tense, and the atmosphere in the meeting grew heavy once again.


    Ling Fan gave the elder a sidelong glance, smiling yet not smiling, "I also don''t know who gave you the gall to speak so insolently in front of me. Is it just because you''re a Law Practitioner?


    I don''t know what rank of Law Practitioner you are. What''s next, are you planning to perform a wind and rain show or conjure a fire?"


    Hearing this, the elder''s expression changed dramatically, "You... recognize me?"


    "Heh, you have the fluctuation of the elements about you, but you seem not yet to have stepped into the Law Cultivation Grandmaster Realm. If we''re talking about a one-on-one fight, I can afford to give you one hand. Want to try?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The elder''s expression changed back and forth, and eventually, he calmed down. His name was Fu Cheng, a descendant of the Xiangjiang School of Law, heavily commissioned by the Prince of Hua Yi.


    If he was to return from this excursion to the inland without success, where would his face be? After pondering, seeing the several decades of gap between him and Ling Fan, having been immersed in Technique Law for dozens of years, he couldn''t believe he would be inferior to a youth barely in his twenties. Had he really been wasting the last few decades?


    "The gun in your hand can''t threaten me, and besides, do you think a few words can deceive me? I''ve lived a long life and haven''t yet seen a young man who can brag as much as you do." Fu Cheng was confident, as if he had seen through Ling Fan''s bluffing tactics.


    Ling Fan put away his gun, knowing that this old thing must have something to rely on. His gun wasn''t specially made and wouldn''t pose a real threat to such a special individual.


    "Old man, I''m giving you a chance to display what you can do. If you''re not up to it, break both your arms and roll out of here," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Fu Cheng''s expression subtly changed, "Young man, didn''t your parents teach you to speak politely to your elders? Today, I shall teach you what it means to respect the old and love the young!"


    Wang Jing, with half of his head bloodied, had a ferocious look, "Elder Fu, you must kill him!"


    Suddenly, Fu Cheng flipped his wrist, and a pitch-black porcelain vase appeared in his hand. With a sneer, he said, "Boy, today I will let you witness the prowess of the Xiangjiang School of Law!"


    As he said this, he opened the mouth of the vase, and to the curious gaze of the onlookers, a stream of black mist floated out, reminiscent of Aladdin''s Magic Lamp. The black mist drifted in midair, transforming into countless ghastly faces.


    At the same time, a chilly wind blew through the meeting room, and the temperature dropped sharply. The ghostly faces in the mist issued hideous, eerie laughter, conjuring a ghastly breeze that opened its monstrous maw and rushed straight at Ling Fan.


    In the conference room, at the instant that the Yin Ghost appeared, several girls screamed, huddling with their heads in their hands, crouching on the ground. Even Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying stepped back several paces with pale faces.


    Although they were not as visibly distressed, they still felt icy cold all over, with numb hands and feet.


    Looking at Wang Jing and the bodyguards, they were already petrified, trembling on the ground in fear.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened. It was rumored that the Xiangjiang School of Law was skilled in controlling spirits and specialized in the Yin Ghost lineage, and seeing it today confirmed it was indeed so.


    In the inheritance of the Limitless Secret Tome he had obtained, how could there be an absence of crafting Talismans? Before his severe injury and marriage into the Xiao Family, he had crafted a Thunder Law Jade Talisman using the methods outlined in the Secret Tome. Today was the perfect day to show this old man what Technique Law was.


    Fu Cheng saw Ling Fan remain unmoved in the face of the approaching ferocious ghost and thought he was petrified with fear. With a cold laugh, he said, "Ignorant youth, today I''ll teach you how to be human!"


    He had nurtured this Yin Ghost for over thirty years; it was full of heavy Yin Qi, and ordinary people would surely die upon contact. Even an average martial artist tainted with this Yin Qi would be seriously ill for months.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were tensed to the extreme, having even forgotten to remind Ling Fan to dodge.


    In a critical moment, Ling Fan casually tore off the jade pendant around his neck, held it in his hand, and faced the descending evil ghost as he lightly uttered, "Thunder come!"


    As his words fell, the sound of thunder echoed in the otherwise silent room. The hall was surrounded by entwining purple lightning, and everyone felt as though they were in the center of a thunderstorm. The evil ghost screamed in terror, its face portraying fear as it frantically fled.


    Ling Fan''s expression turned cold, and, holding the thunder in his hand, he looked toward the frantically fleeing ghost and pointed, "Go!" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lightning filling the room seemed to respond to his summons, converging and attacking the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost was struck by the thunderbolt, letting out a piercing, miserable scream before turning into a trail of black smoke that dissipated in the air.


    The Yin Vase in Fu Cheng''s hand ''click'' sounded and also shattered into countless pieces, completely beyond repair.


    "You... you... you..."


    Fu Cheng, with trembling fingers, pointed at Ling Fan, who was surrounded by lightning as if the Thunder God himself had descended, his face full of horror and disbelief.


    Wang Jing and the other bodyguards were mentally frozen, their eyes widened. They had lived in the Secular World; when had they ever witnessed such unbelievable immortal methods?


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, crouching and holding their heads, were dumbfounded, a thought simultaneously rising in their hearts: was this still the world they knew?


    The other three lovely executives sat on the ground, completely dumbstruck, suddenly feeling that the distance between myths and reality was within reach.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were breathing heavily, looking at Ling Fan, who stood proudly as if the Thunder God had descended, feeling more excitement and admiration than ever!


    "Old man, the Yin Qi in your body is too heavy. This young master will relieve you of your bad luck, fall!" Ling Fan chuckled, saying indifferently.


    In an instant, a thunderbolt struck, and Fu Cheng''s body trembled violently, with streaks of black smoke rising from his body.


    As the black smoke cleared, revealing Fu Cheng''s true face, his clothing was completely destroyed, he looked extremely disheveled, his hair charred, and the next second, ostensibly out of sheer rage, Fu Cheng spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    "You....."


    Fu Cheng felt as if his heart had died, his courage shattered. The Yin Qi he had accumulated over decades was reduced to almost nothing by one of Ling Fan''s thunderbolts, rendering his cultivation useless.


    "Being old doesn''t mean you rely on your physical strength. Instead of staying at home to enjoy your remaining years, why did you come out and pretend to be something? Do you really think by keeping a ghost you''ve ascended to heaven?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Fu Cheng had never suffered such humiliation. In Xiangjiang, he had a considerable reputation, a guest of honor among many wealthy merchants; he could not believe that his first venture from the mountains had ended in such a debacle, trembling all over and unable to utter a word.


    "All of you, sever one arm, then get lost!" Ling Fan barked.


    Wang Jing and the others were sweating profusely, silently looking towards Fu Cheng, but the old man was now unable to even protect himself, making looking to him pointless.


    "I, I am willing to pay for an arm..." Wang Jing swallowed, trembling as he spoke, preferring to spend money rather than cripple himself.


    "Oh? Heh, okay, ten billion for an arm!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Fanxing needed money, and he didn''t mind making a little extra on the side with such an opportunity.


    Wang Jing almost coughed up blood, "Why don''t you just rob me?"


    "Huh? You say that one more time!" Ling Fan frowned.


    "I... I''ll pay..." Wang Jing gritted his teeth and said.


    Xiao Chubing and others, "..."


    Among those present, only Wang Jing had the financial means. The other three bodyguards resolutely severed one arm, leaving only Fu Cheng.


    Even that old man could afford it. Under the eaves, one had no choice but to bow. Yet this old ghost treasured wealth as dear as life, and he immediately severed one arm without hesitation, surprisingly Ling Fan.


    The few of them supported each other, leaving the conference room in embarrassment. As they reached the door, Ling Fan said indifferently to Fu Cheng''s retreating back: "You''re welcome to seek revenge anytime, but if you dare involve the innocent, buddy, I''ll gladly march up to Xiangjiang and wipe out your line of Yin Ghosts!"

 Chapter 65 - 65 Hong Corporation

    ```


    Fu Cheng dragged his disheveled body, his steps faltered slightly, a hint of resentment flashed in his eyes, and then he lifted his foot and disappeared outside the door.


    Now, the conference room was left with only the beauties of Fanxing, with Xiao Chubing radiating happiness and pride, Li Mengying slightly lost in a daze, also drawn in by fascination.


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, were tremendously excited, their eyes sparkling with admiration as they looked at Ling Fan.


    The three other beautiful executives were full of awe; they had been completely won over by Ling Fan''s methods just before.


    "What you just saw, don''t go spreading it around outside!" Ling Fan cautioned them sternly.


    The flower sisters and other executives nodded their heads like pecking chickens, as if awakening from a dream.


    He then turned to Xiao Chubing, "What''s the current situation with Fanxing?"


    Xiao Chubing gave a brief introduction. It turned out that now Fanxing was left with only three female executives: Development Department''s Huang Lei, Public Relations Department''s Mona, and Production Department''s Xu Simin. All other departmental executive positions were vacant.


    As for the artists under the company, the only noteworthy ones were the sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue. If Ling Fan hadn''t arrived at the crucial moment just before, they might have been taken away by others as well.


    "The safety of the company is an issue, I can''t always come to the rescue myself; there will be times when I am stretched too thin and unexpected occurrences happen!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    "Merge Tian Yun into this as well, keep the original business as a secondary focus for gradual development. Rename Fanxing to Tian Yun, and overhaul the security system, leave it to Qian Dayong to handle!" Ling Fan pondered, briefly instructing Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "I''ll have them all come over today. The business on that side is being arranged by Chen Ling, and there''s enough space here to carve out a separate area!"


    "Mm! You handle the company affairs, and leave the troublesome matters to me. Are there any other problems with the company?" Ling Fan answered and asked.


    Xiao Chubing thought for a moment, "I''ve already made arrangements for the few main departments. Public Relations is handed over to Xiao Ying, Planning is given to Xiao Ya, and Operations to Yun Fei. I''m just not sure when she''ll be able to sort things out on her end! We also need two more people for Human Resources and Finance."


    Ling Fan thought for a moment, "I''ll give you a phone number and address, later on you can see if you can bring her over. It''s the bar owner Xia Ying; she''s quite reliable. Have a chat with her!"


    Xiao Chubing responded and without further ado regarding work matters, they had a brief exchange in the meeting room before each went on to their busy schedules.


    In the end, Ling Fan planned to visit Yun Xuan personally to check on how Yun Fei was handling the situation there.


    ...


    Hong Corporation.


    Dressed in a smart business suit, Yun Fei exuded a special charm and a unique feminine allure.


    At that moment, she was holding a resignation letter she had written overnight, preparing to submit her resignation.


    Beyond founding Yun Xuan, she also served as a business executive at Hong Corporation. It could be said that the resources she accumulated during her time at Hong had given her the opportunity and support to establish Yun Xuan.


    Therefore, she was grateful for the help Hong had provided her. Hence, even after successfully establishing Yun Xuan, she did not leave her old employer right away, but continued to serve.


    However, having now agreed to work for Ling Fan, she was unable to hold multiple positions and found it necessary to resign from her role at Hong Corporation.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Yun Fei knocked on the glass door of the president''s office.


    Inside the office, a slightly plump middle-aged man looked up. His eyes lit up at the sight of Yun Fei, his heart invariably fluttering every time he saw her.


    Yet, he could not touch this woman, because she was the one that Young Master Hong had his eye on.


    "Yun Fei, what brings you here?" Zheng Tianlei asked with a smile.


    Yun Fei felt somewhat apologetic and forced a smile, "President Zheng, I''m here to tender my resignation today due to some personal reasons. This is my letter of resignation!"


    As she spoke, Yun Fei handed over her resignation letter.


    ```


    Zheng Tianlei''s face stiffened, and he let out a dry laugh, "President Yun, that''s not a funny joke. If you''re free, I''ll invite you for tea, but you can''t tease me like this!"


    "No, I''m serious," Yun Fei replied with a bitter smile.


    Zheng Tianlei, still skeptical, picked up the resignation letter and frowned slightly, "Is there something about the company that you''re unhappy with?"


    Yun Fei quickly said, "No, the company is very good. It''s my own reasons. If it causes any inconvenience to the company, please forgive me!"


    Zheng Tianlei, holding the resignation letter, said with some difficulty, "Yun Fei, you are aware that I work for the Hong Family too, and at your level of management, I''m not qualified to approve your resignation! I will inform Young Master Hong and see what he thinks."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s expression changed slightly. Hong Dewei, the heir to Hong Corporation, had harassed her several times, and each time she had cleverly fended him off. She was not very willing to interact with him.


    "President Zheng, other executives at my level didn''t need Young Master Hong''s consent to resign. Why is it that I can''t leave without his permission?" Yun Fei asked.


    Zheng Tianlei cleared his throat, "President Yun, I have no choice. Young Master Hong has instructed that if it''s you resigning, he needs to be informed!"


    Yun Fei, with a clear understanding of the situation, instantly got the message, "Hmm, then please inform Young Master Hong. I''ll wait for him downstairs. If he can''t come today, please explain on my behalf later. The resignation letter will stay with you!"


    Zheng Tianlei, seeing Yun Fei''s determined intent to leave, sighed and thought to himself, "How could Young Master Hong let you go so easily!"


    "Just wait a moment, I''ll notify Young Master Hong right away!" Zheng Tianlei picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    At this time, Ling Fan had just come out of Yun Xuan, scratching his head and muttering to himself, "I didn''t expect Yun Fei to also be a project manager for Hong Corporation!"


    After pondering for a moment and having nothing else to do, he decided to go over and see for himself, then hailed a taxi by the roadside.


    In the President''s office of Hong Corporation, "President Yun, Young Master Hong said he will be right over. You can talk to him personally later!"


    Yun Fei felt a twinge of nervousness. Hong Corporation was rumored to have a significant backing, and Young Master Hong wasn''t someone she could afford to offend, but she hoped her normal resignation wouldn''t provoke him too much!


    "I''ll go downstairs to wait for him!" Yun Fei responded, then turned and left the office.


    She also took precautions, not wanting to be alone with Young Master Hong in the office, in case he acted inappropriately, which would be detrimental to her.


    But waiting in the public downstairs was much safer. Additionally, she didn''t want to get entangled in lengthy discussions. She planned to explain things clearly and leave directly to avoid complications.


    In the first-floor lobby, Yun Fei waited anxiously, glancing toward the entrance from time to time.


    A few moments later, a pale-faced young man with unsteady steps appeared at the door, a hint of malice flashing in his eyes, followed by a man and a woman.


    The young man had noticed Yun Fei in the lobby, in her purple high heels, as soon as he appeared at the entrance, and he also knew that she wasn''t wearing stockings; women wear stockings not just for aesthetics but also to conceal flaws.


    However, Yun Fei''s legs were long and straight, flawless, and he had been captivated by her perfect legs, akin to a work of art, the first time he saw her.


    He had tried to make a move on Yun Fei several times, but this woman was very slick, always managing to dodge his advances. He couldn''t believe the prey that was almost in his mouth now wanted to fly away.


    Yun Fei also spotted the young man at the entrance right away, it was Young Master Hong, Hong Dewei of Hong Corporation. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, she steadied her mind, put on a graceful smile, and greeted him, "Young Master Hong!"


    "Slap!"


    Hong Dewei slapped her hard, and caught off guard, Yun Fei staggered and fell to the ground, blood seeping from the corner of her mouth.


    "Damn, how do you handle your work? The Xingshun project has been found to have quality issues; that''s a government project. Are you trying to make me go to jail?" Hong Dewei pointed at Yun Fei, who was down on the ground, and bellowed angrily.


    The sudden change in the lobby caught all the employees and passing customers off guard, and they turned to look.


    Yun Fei, lying on the ground covering her face, felt a deep chill in her heart; Hong Dewei was indeed not going to let her go easily!

 Chapter 66 - 66: How Could It Be This Kind of Person?

    "What''s going on, isn''t that President Yun?" the receptionist asked, bewildered, in a hushed tone.


    "Not sure, seems like she did something wrong," another guessed.


    "How is that possible? President Yun is an executive of the company. Even if she made a mistake, she wouldn''t be hit in public like this! Isn''t that a bit too much?


    Besides, who is that person hitting her? He seems quite arrogant!" someone grumbled angrily nearby.


    A colleague quickly covered his mouth, whispering, "Are you tired of living? That''s the young heir of the group. President Yun is just unlucky, having somehow displeased Young Master Hong. She''s probably going to suffer for it!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve heard that Young Master Hong has a violent temper, and sure enough, he can strike even someone as beautiful as President Yun."


    Hong Dewei looked at Yun Fei lying on the ground and sneered inwardly, "I''ve had my eye on you for so long and haven''t felt a thing, you think you can just walk away?"


    "Go to the office and explain the situation clearly, or you know the consequences. You should understand my temper!" Hong Dewei said coldly.


    He had long lost his patience; countless women begged to climb into his bed, but Yun Fei stubbornly refused to play along, acting high and mighty and defying him repeatedly.


    "Haha, I heard that Yun Fei loves yoga. When we get to the office, I''ll have you assume all sorts of positions, see how you kneel and sing ''Conquest''!" Hong Dewei thought to himself.


    Yun Fei pursed her lips and staggered to her feet. She could clearly see the irritated fury in Hong Dewei''s eyes today; he was determined to make trouble for her. She didn''t know what unpredictable things might happen once inside his private office!


    "Young Master Hong, the Xingshun project will definitely not have any issues. I assure you, there must be some misunderstanding. President Zheng should have already discussed my resignation with you. I request your approval, Young Master Hong!" Yun Fei said resolutely.


    Hong Dewei''s expression became grim instantly, "Are you saying I wronged you?"


    "No, I believe there''s definitely some misunderstanding, I will explain everything, please rest assured, Young Master Hong!" Yun Fei said, bowing her head.


    The Xingshun project was her responsibility, and she knew very well there were no issues. Hong Dewei was just using this as an excuse.


    "Alright, you say there''s no issue, right? Then come to the office and explain it properly!" Hong Dewei emphasized the word ''explain'' heavily.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei became extremely nervous but asserted, "Whatever the issue, Young Master Hong, let''s discuss it here!"


    At this moment, she dared not go into the office with Hong Dewei.


    "Slap!"


    "How dare you defy Young Master Hong''s words? Kneel down and beg for forgiveness!" a woman next to Hong Dewei swiftly moved and fiercely slapped Yun Fei.


    "Young Master Hong is a scion of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan responsible for the secular world affairs. Do you believe he can extinguish your existence as easily as crushing an ant?" the woman berated her again.


    Yun Fei, holding her burning cheek, trembled inwardly. So, the Hong family was the secular business of Zhongnan. No wonder she could never uncover the background of the Hong family.


    The number of people in the hall was increasing; many were clueless about Zhongnan, not understanding what was being discussed, but it seemed to be significant. A few individuals of distinctive status looked at Hong Dewei with a mixture of fear and apprehension.


    "Without the resources of the Hong Corporation, did you think you could have established Yun Xuan? Believe me, I can make Yun Xuan go bankrupt in minutes!" Hong Dewei threatened with a sinister smile.


    Yun Fei felt cold tremors, as her influence in Binzhou was significant, but facing the overwhelming presence of the Zhongnan Martial Family was utterly daunting.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, "Young Master Hong, Yun Xuan has shares held by He Feichen, please spare us out of respect for Young Master He!"


    She remembered that He Feichen was also from the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan, hoping this might have some effect.


    Hong Dewei''s expression slightly changed as he sneered, "Damn, trying to press me with He Feichen? It''s uncertain whether the He Family can even preserve their last place among the Heavenly Vein, they are nothing but a fart in front of my Hong family, and yet you dare to mention that idiot in front of me? Fuck, today you have only one choice, go to the office and explain until I''m satisfied!"


    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, and she knelt down, biting her teeth, "I''m sorry, Young Master Hong, you can take Yun Xuan, but please spare Yun Fei!"


    Hong Dewei''s face turned livid; it was more than just sinister. He had not expected Yun Fei to be stubborn like a rock and impervious to reason.


    "Good, you are the first woman who hasn''t given face to this young master, fine, keep kneeling!" Hong Dewei said indifferently.


    At the same time, he glanced at the woman by his side, who understood and took out her phone, stepping aside.


    At this moment, downstairs at the Hong Corporation building, a taxi stopped outside the main entrance, and Ling Fan got out, looking up at the imposing building that was no less grand than the Fanxing Building. He took out his phone and dialed Yun Fei''s number.


    In the lobby, Yun Fei knelt on the ground, her phone ringing, but she dared not answer.


    Ling Fan hung up the phone, guessing that Yun Fei must be busy, and decided to ask at the front desk instead.


    Just as he was about to step up the stairs, suddenly a red Maserati sped toward him, stopping in front of Ling Fan. Three women rushed out of the car in a hurry.


    The leader, a middle-aged woman with distinctive features, much like Sister Feng, was flanked by two heavily made-up companions.


    "Move away!" the leader snapped at Ling Fan, hurrying toward the Hong Corporation lobby.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, watching the three women rush into the lobby. He said nothing and hesitated before stepping onto the stairs.


    The three women charged into the lobby, saw Yun Fei kneeling on the ground, glanced at the woman beside Hong Dewei, and immediately charged toward Yun Fei like wolves.


    "You shameless vixen, I''ve finally found you today. You seduced my man, I won''t let you off today!" The leader, rotund like Sister Feng, reached Yun Fei and began to pull at her clothes and hair.


    Yun Fei, kneeling on the ground, looked astonished, unsure of the role she was supposed to be playing, and even the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    The three women entered, pulling on Yun Fei while cursing with foul language, yelling insults about being a shameless mistress and a slut, and others snapped photos on the side.


    Hong Dewei stood aside, with a cold sneer, "Since you do not appreciate kindness, I will make sure you are thoroughly disgraced!"


    Handling a disobedient woman, he had a hundred ways to teach her a lesson.


    Caught in a haze of confusion, Yun Fei suddenly realized something, knowing this was probably a ploy by Hong Dewei. Though despicable, it was indeed wicked.


    At this moment, she truly had no defense, and what was more tragic was the humiliation she was about to suffer, as several women had begun to tear at her bra and panties. Tears of frustration swirled in her eyes as she clenched her teeth, desperately protecting her last line of defense.


    "Damn, no wonder you have the nerve to seduce men, so curvy. Since you like being flirtatious, let''s let everyone take a peek!" The fat lady''s face trembling with her flabby cheeks, she had already yanked off the buttons of Yun Fei''s outer jacket.


    The gathered onlookers, even the dimmest among them, understood the situation, "Is President Yun suspected of seducing someone else''s husband?"


    "Oh my, Yun Fei, such a woman, to be a mistress?"


    "Exactly, it''s unbelievable, this is big news!"


    "I really didn''t see it coming. President Yun always acts so virtuous, but behind all this, she too is not as pristine!"


    Ignorant of the true circumstances, the gossiping crowd gathered around, speaking in whispers as if they had discovered a new continent, pointing and staring at Yun Fei, who was on the ground, disheveled.


    Hong Dewei watched coldly from the sidelines, indifferent as he observed the spectacle unfold before him.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Almost Scared Me to Death

    "If you don''t want to die, break your own hand!" Just as the situation became extremely intense, an icy voice echoed throughout the hall.


    The hall instantly fell silent; even the three women who were attacking stopped their movements.


    Onlookers turned their heads to look over, only to see a handsome young man walking in with a frosty expression, his eyes indifferently fixed on the trio that had caught Yun Fei.


    "Is this... the man Yun Fei seduced?" someone wondered aloud, voicing their thoughts.


    "He looks pretty young, nothing special, huh? Is this the type President Yun likes?" another person felt dissatisfied, thinking their own prospects weren''t bad, wondering why they hadn''t encountered such a good opportunity.


    Hong Dewei''s gaze sharpened as he sized up the young man who had just entered.


    "Could it be that Yun Fei rejected me because her heart already belongs to someone else, and it''s this bumpkin?" A ridiculous idea suddenly popped into Hong Dewei''s mind.


    Ling Fan''s expression grew extremely ugly as he looked at the disheveled Yun Fei on the ground. He had just entered and encountered this unimaginable scene. If he hadn''t happened to come over today, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    As Ling Fan approached, the crowd parted automatically. When he saw the three women clearly, his expression became even more grim. Weren''t they the same three who had just got out of the Maserati?


    So they came for Yun Fei, and that fat lady, startled by Ling Fan''s scolding for a few seconds, was also quick to react.


    She pointed at Ling Fan and scolded, "You adulterer and whore, you still have the face to come here? Are you here to extricate your little lover?


    I, the old lady, spend money to keep you, this pretty little face, and you turn around and flirt with another woman. Wait until I''ve dealt with this vixen, then I''ll see how I''ll cook your goose!"


    This woman was also skilled, showing great composure on the spot without any signs of panic.


    Hong Dewei watched from the side, almost laughing out loud. This was truly a talent!


    The onlooking crowd instantly showed realization in their faces, looking at Ling Fan with disdain and contempt.


    "Does President Yun have a problem in her head to fancy such trash?"


    "Damn, just as I expected, President Yun''s fresh flower really fell into cow dung!" one person lamented with heartfelt pain.


    When Ling Fan heard the fat lady''s shameless words, his forehead instantly darkened, especially when he saw her dirty hand reaching out for Yun Fei again, he exploded with rage.


    He flashed and instantly appeared in front of the three women.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three screams followed, and the space around Yun Fei was abruptly cleared.


    Ling Fan bent down to embrace Yun Fei, noting her disheveled hair and the scratch marks on her face. Her legs were scratched too, her clothing shredded, leaving only a layer of her bra.


    Her skirt was also torn, and her white panties were nearly exposed. If he had arrived just one minute later, the unimaginable consequences, the humiliation for a woman like Yun Fei, who thought so highly of herself, would have been a wound difficult to heal. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she fell into Ling Fan''s arms, tears silently streamed down Yun Fei''s face. For the first time, she realized how comforting and reassuring it was to have a shoulder to rely on.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve got this," Ling Fan comforted Yun Fei in his embrace.


    "Can you stand on your own?"


    Yun Fei nodded, "I can! Ling Fan, thank you!"


    Ling Fan gently put her down, then turned to face the executioners from before.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan stepped steadily toward the fat lady who had been kicked away, "Repeat what you just said!"


    "You little bastard, how dare you lay a hand on me..."


    "Crack!"


    "Ah!"


    The fat lady screamed in agony as Ling Fan mercilessly broke her arm.


    He then moved on to the second woman, "Come on, you say it!"


    She was just someone the fat lady had called upon for help, unaware of the full story. Besides, what''s there to talk about when a wife catches a mistress?


    "I... I don''t know..."


    "Crack!"


    Ling Fan made a swift move and then quickly approached the third woman.


    The last woman saw what had happened to the first two and immediately knelt down, "It''s not my fault, I don''t know anything..."


    With another ''snap'', Ling Fan turned back to the fat woman.


    "It seems you''re the only one who knows! I don''t have time for your bullshit," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The fat woman trembled all over, stealing a glance at the woman beside Hong Dewei. She was very afraid of the madman before her eyes, but the person who had instructed her from behind was even more untouchable.


    "Kid, this is Hong Corporation, not a place for you to run wild. It''s an in-house matter of the Hong Family, do you dare to interfere? Where is the security, are they all dead?" another young man beside Hong Dewei stepped forward.


    The crowd in the hall was silent as death, struck by Ling Fan''s thunderous methods, leaving even Hong Dewei speechless for a moment.


    Soon after, a dozen security guards rushed into the hall, eyeing Ling Fan with a fierce look.


    Ling Fan slowly turned around, his figure springing into action.


    "Smack!"


    With a crisp sound, the man who had spoken earlier was sent flying with a slap from Ling Fan, rolling away and passing out in the distance.


    "Shut up!"


    The few security guards who were about to rush forward suddenly froze. They were just ordinary people, and weighing the situation, none dared to step forward to their demise.


    "This is your last chance, my patience is limited!" Ling Fan said. He took out a gun, loaded the bullets, and fired two shots at the fat woman''s thigh, then pressed the gun against her forehead.


    The onlookers were all scared stiff, feeling their hearts twitch. No wonder President Yun would cheat with this guy; he really was a tough character! The one who was slapped away just now was one of Young Master Hong''s people. Was this young man not afraid of death? Daring to provoke Young Master Hong?


    The fat woman''s psychological defenses completely broke down, pointing at the woman beside Hong Dewei, "It was her, it was all her, she made me do it. Let me go, I won''t dare anymore..."


    Ling Fan put away the gun and turned to look at Hong Dewei and the woman beside him.


    Being stared at by Ling Fan''s icy gaze, the woman felt her scalp tingle and her body turn cold, "Hong... Young Master Hong..."


    "What''s going on?" All the onlookers were baffled.


    "Was this all deliberately arranged? And even instigated by Young Master Hong?" Everyone''s minds struggled to comprehend, unsure of what farce was unfolding.


    However, all of them understood one thing, Yun Fei must have crossed Young Master Hong, and Young Master Hong was not someone to be trifled with.


    Could this domineering young man really dare to do something to Young Master Hong for a woman?


    Hong Dewei watched the scene unfold before him, confirming the thoughts in his mind. This young man had a deep connection with Yun Fei, that must be why she refused to interact with any other men!


    That ignited a volcanic fury inside him, surging with boundless jealousy. As a member of the Zhongnan Hong Family, was he inferior to this so-called loser in front of him?


    He could tell at a glance that the clothes on Ling Fan''s body totaled less than a thousand yuan, while a single button on his own clothing could outfit the other man in ten sets of clothes.


    He was eager to see what this young man was capable of, daring to be so bold in his presence.


    "Kid, you''re meddling too much. You dare to meddle in my affairs, too? Have the guts to state your name!" Hong Dewei stared intently at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, my name is not something for an ant like you to know! Was it you who instigated things against Yun Fei?" Ling Fan spoke calmly.


    Hong Dewei''s face turned sour, as he was used to viewing others as ants. Today, the tables had turned!


    "Young Master Hong, I heard Yun Fei call him Ling Fan just now?" the woman beside Hong Dewei whispered to him.


    "Ling Fan?"


    Hong Dewei frowned and pondered, considering if there was anyone with the surname Ling in the Secular World whom he couldn''t afford to offend. Suddenly, a spark of realization flashed through his mind.


    Recently, in the upper circles, there indeed was a name, Ling Fan, that had become the talk of the town, due to the recent misfortunes that befell the Li and Feng families.


    "Are you... the son-in-law who married into the Xiao Family, Ling Fan?" Hong Dewei asked with suspicion in his eyes.


    Ling Fan''s brow raised, his reputation had grown so large?


    "You actually know me?" Ling Fan was curious.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Dewei''s eyes widened, and then he burst into laughter, "Holy shit, I almost died of fright. So it turns out to be the waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family. Motherfucker, kneel down and apologize to me, or I will kill your dumb ass!"

 Chapter 68 - 68 Yun Fei Pleads for Mercy

    With Hong Dewei''s roar, onlookers were shocked, unclear of the Xiao Family''s good-for-nothing mentioned, but they did understand one thing, the seemingly arrogant young man in front of them was actually a son-in-law who had married into a certain family?


    These days, would any man with a bit of skill marry into a woman''s family?


    "Fuck, I was scared to death just now. I thought he had some impressive background, turns out he''s just a reckless brute, relying merely on vicious energy!" someone exhaled a long breath of relief, Ling Fan''s ruthlessness had chilled him to the bone earlier.


    "Hahaha, kid, you look pretty imposing with that gun, come on, recognize me?


    Let me introduce myself, a descendant of the Zhongnan Hong Family, one of the twenty-seven families of the Heavenly Vein, if you dare, shoot me with your gun and see whether the Hong Family won''t wipe out your entire clan!" Hong Dewei sneered viciously, pointing his finger like a gun to his own head.


    Ling Fan''s expression remained unchanged, looking at the triumphant and smug Hong Dewei, he remained silent.


    Yun Fei, standing by the side, managed to stabilize her emotions slightly. She knew a bit about Ling Fan''s temperament, which was evident that day at Yun Xuan.


    After much thought, she didn''t want Ling Fan to make enemies with the Zhongnan Hong Family because of her.


    "Ling Fan, don''t be impulsive, let''s go!" Yun Fei urged.


    Hearing Yun Fei''s words, Hong Dewei felt even more confident, snorting arrogantly.


    "Heh, want to leave? Do you think this door is yours to come and go as you please? Fuck that, I''ll tell you today, no one here thinking they can strut around in front of me has managed to catch their breath yet!" Hong Dewei scoffed coldly.


    Ling Fan, observing the arrogant Hong Dewei, chuckled coldly, "An auxiliary member of a clan, nothing more than a dog tasked with managing the secular world''s mundane affairs, acting like he''s something, even becoming so full of himself that he''s lost his bearings, what a wonder!"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall fell into dead silence, with everyone looking incredulously at Ling Fan.


    Someone''s mouth dropped open, almost toppling over, "This... This guy must be insane, daring to insult Young Master Hong like that?"


    Yun Fei''s heart also skipped a beat, not expecting Ling Fan to dare to insult Young Master Hong, her heart filled with worry.


    Hong Dewei''s mindset exploded, pointing at several security guards and yelling, "Damn it, break his legs for me, a worthless son-in-law like you, where do you get the audacity to talk back to me?"


    "Young Master Ling, for my sake, please be merciful!" Yun Fei saw Ling Fan''s silence and knew things might spiral out of control, hurriedly interceding.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid, but she had her own difficulties, not wanting Ling Fan to make a mortal enemy of the Hong Family because of her.


    In the eyes of the Hong Family, even the He Family was nothing, and Zhongnan was a mysterious forbidden area. She would rather sacrifice herself than entangle Ling Fan in trouble.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, having originally planned to take out this idiot Hong Dewei, but since Yun Fei had spoken up, he felt obliged to show some respect.


    Without further questions, he dealt with a few security guards with a few punches and kicks, then stepped forward towards Hong Dewei.


    Looking at the security guards lying on the ground, their wails echoing, everyone exchanged glances, keeping their distance from where Ling Fan stood. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hong Dewei obviously hadn''t anticipated his opponent''s high combat power; more than ten security guards had failed to take down the man.


    "What do you think you''re doing? I''m telling you, if you dare touch me, I''ll make sure you regret it!" Hong Dewei stated, unafraid, glaring at Ling Fan with a threat.


    Ling Fan ignored Hong Dewei''s ranting and simply said to Yun Fei, "Yun Fei, I don''t know why you''re pleading for this person, but today I''ll give you face, next time there won''t be such an opportunity!"


    "Fuck, he sounds so damn confident, since when do I need someone''s face?" Hong Dewei sneered coldly.


    In his eyes, Yun Fei''s behavior and demeanor were simply out of fear to offend him.


    And as for the guy before him, he had never seen anyone who could put on airs like that, clearly afraid of his background, not daring to do anything to him, yet still trying to appear so arrogant, looking for a way to save face, right?


    But the next second, before his sneer had faded, he saw Ling Fan flash him a look of disdain and then lashed out with a palm strike at his face, swift as lightning.


    With inner strength imbued in the strike, it resounded with a ''smack,'' sending him flying.


    Hong Dewei felt as if his head had been smacked by Princess Iron Fan''s banana palm fan; his brain thundered with a hundred cannons, and stars scattered across his vision.


    Everyone was shocked as they saw Hong Dewei spin seven hundred and twenty degrees in mid-air before rolling onto the ground, motionless for a long while, and then fainting.


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept across the people in the hall one by one, and not a single person dared to meet his eyes, all of them submissively bowing their heads.


    In the end, Ling Fan looked at the only woman standing beside Hong Dewei and said indifferently, "When that idiot wakes up, warn him for me. If he dares to bother Yun Fei again, I will send him directly to King Yan to report, and not even the Hong family will be able to save him!"


    Having said that, he left Hong Corporation amidst the awe-struck gazes, supporting Yun Fei.


    Yun Fei had her own car, but this time Ling Fan was driving. Before his severe injury, let alone driving, there was nothing in the sky or sea he couldn''t pilot¡ªit was only that he didn''t have a license.


    "Are you feeling better?" Ling Fan asked Yun Fei, who was in the passenger seat, with concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for today!" Yun Fei said, the memory of the recent events sending a shiver of fear through her.


    "Thank for what? It was lucky I got the whim to come find you today. Why didn''t you notify me when there was trouble!" Ling Fan said with a trace of anger.


    Yun Fei looked down like a small girl who had done something wrong and said softly, "I didn''t expect it to turn out this way. Although Hong Dewei had harassed me before, he had never been so violent."


    "Haha, you don''t understand men, let alone a psychologically twisted evil man. Today, you were leaving; did you think he would still have the patience to play hide and seek with you?" Ling Fan shook his head slightly.


    "You... seem to understand him very well..." Yun Fei said in a weak voice.


    Ling Fan chuckled. "Just as women understand women the best, likewise, men understand men the best!"


    Yun Fei felt indifferent; she thought she knew men very well, but today made her realize she still didn''t understand enough.


    "Come to Tian Yun tomorrow, and notify me the moment he bothers you again. Also, next time, I don''t want to hear you pleading for him!" Ling Fan instructed her.


    A surge of inexplicable emotions welled up in Yun Fei''s heart. She wanted to explain and whispered, "I... wasn''t pleading for him. I didn''t want you to offend the Hong family on my behalf or make enemies with Zhongnan. Even He Feichen is nothing in the eyes of the Hong family; I was worried about you!"


    Yun Fei''s voice grew softer toward the end, and Ling Fan sighed inwardly. It seemed he needed to restore his cultivation as soon as possible, as the opponents he faced were becoming increasingly formidable.


    Mulling over this in his heart, once he resolved the current troubles, he would have to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain. The old man had mentioned that there was a treasure spot in Zhongnan before he left; Ling Fan needed to find some time to explore it.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. I have great abilities. Zhongnan Mountain is nothing in my eyes. To those who dare to harm me, even if the Heavenly King himself comes, I dare to kill him!" Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    An unusual sentiment surged in the depths of Yun Fei''s heart¡ªmoved and also throbbing with excitement.


    "Do you need to go to the hospital for a check-up?" Ling Fan asked with concern.


    "No need, just take me home, please!" Yun Fei shook her head.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at Qinglin Xianting Villa Area, one of the high-end villa districts in Binzhou, in front of Yun Fei''s villa.


    Ling Fan parked the car, and as Yun Fei moved slightly, she said timidly, "Young Master Ling, my ankle''s sprained, and I can''t walk; it seems to be swollen!"


    "I''ll carry you inside," Ling Fan said without a second thought, quickly getting out to open the passenger door.


    Yun Fei''s face flushed, her heart fluttering like a startled fawn. Thinking of the feeling of Ling Fan''s arms around her earlier made her extremely nervous, her ears turning red!

 Chapter 69 - 69 Seeking Ones Own Destruction

    Ling Fan bent down to pick up Yun Fei, who was seated in the passenger seat. Previously, he hadn''t felt much, but now, with just the two of them, he suddenly felt surrounded by a fragrant warmth, the scent of her elegant perfume filling his nostrils.


    Yun Fei wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, thinking of the conversation they had at Yun Xuan''s entrance. From now on, she would be Ling Fan''s woman. Feeling the warmth coming from his body, her heart began to flutter uncontrollably.


    Ling Fan had no idea that the misunderstanding was deepening. He carried Yun Fei into the villa.


    "Is it just you living here?" Ling Fan asked as he looked around the empty hall with curiosity.


    "Mm, I like the peace and quiet. There''s a housekeeper, but she asked for a couple of days off," Yun Fei explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, placed her on the sofa, and went to find a piece of clothing and a first aid kit.


    "Will the wound on my face leave a scar?" Yun Fei looked at Ling Fan and asked anxiously.


    "Haha, don''t worry," Ling Fan said. "With me here, even if you wanted a scar, it would be difficult. I''ll take care of it for you later, so there''s no need to be concerned."


    He then took off Yun Fei''s high heels. Her left ankle was already bruised and swollen. He frowned slightly, but this was not a difficult task for him.


    "Bear with it for a little while; it''ll be better soon," Ling Fan instructed.


    He then concentrated his energy for cultivation, and in a moment, his palms turned red as if heated by a branding iron. He then gently began to knead Yun Fei''s foot.


    Yun Fei''s body couldn''t help but tremble. At first, there was a bit of piercing pain, but soon it felt as though her foot was enveloped in a furnace, with a strange tingling sensation that constantly prodded at her sensitive nerves.


    In all her years, she had never been in such close contact with a man. Today, she had broken all taboos; Ling Fan had both held and touched her.


    Especially now, the area Ling Fan was massaging made her feel extremely embarrassed because her feet were her most sensitive spot. With Ling Fan''s kneading, it felt as if every cell in her body was being stimulated by an electric current.


    Just as Yun Fei was gritting her teeth and enduring the pain, she heard Ling Fan softly say, "Okay, it''s better now. Rest well these next few days; you''ll have no major troubles!"


    When Yun Fei felt Ling Fan''s hands leave her foot, her heart felt as if it had been granted a great pardon, and she silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Yun Fei''s expression, Ling Fan wondered, "My technique shouldn''t be this painful. Could it be that after neglecting it for two years, I''ve become rusty?"


    Yun Fei''s face turned red as she calmed herself down and said in a low voice, "No... it''s not... it feels much better, thank you!"


    ...


    Hong Corporation''s private office.


    "Smash..."


    Hong Dewei was enraged, and after destroying the last breakable object, he pointed at the trembling woman by the door and bellowed, "Go, get Elder Hong for me. Damn it, if I don''t kill him today, I''m not a Hong!"


    The woman looked at the chaos in the office and nodded frantically, then quickly retreated.


    Hong Dewei propped himself on the desk, breathing heavily, his fists smashing against the glass, his blood flowing freely without him even noticing. Today he had been completely humiliated; in full view of everyone, he was knocked out by that waste?


    Although he was an external member of the family, in the Secular World, he was akin to a Crown Prince. When had he ever been so humiliated?


    Not long later, a spirited elder walked into the office. Seeing the condition inside, he furrowed his brows slightly.


    "Young master, I just heard about today''s incident. Those who disgrace the Hong family should be executed!" the elder said solemnly.


    Hong Dewei''s eyes were bloodshot. Elder Hong, named Hong Cang, was a protecter responsible for the safety of the Hong family''s worldly members. He also dealt with and solved special tricky matters.


    "Elder Hong," Hong Dewei said through gritted teeth. "Help me catch that bitch Yun Fei tonight and bring her to my private villa!"


    Hong Cang''s expression changed subtly. Young Master Hong''s private villa was a nightmare for women, with countless insubordinate women who had offended the young master submitting and even paying with their lives there.


    "And what about that waste from the Xiao Family?" Hong Cang pondered.


    "Heh, catching that bitch Yun Fei will ensure he comes along. I want him to see with his own eyes how Yun Fei submits under me!" Hong Dewei said with a vicious look.


    "It''s said his wife, Xiao Chubing, is also an exceptional beauty. After I deal with that bitch Yun Fei, I''ll need Elder Hong to take an extra trip.


    I want to do it right in front of that waste. I will make his life worse than death, full of regrets. He will know what happens when someone offends me, Hong Dewei!"


    "Yes, Young Master, rest assured, I will certainly handle it well!" Hong Cang nodded in response.


    ...


    Inside the hall of Yun Fei''s Villa.


    "I hope what happened today won''t cast a bad shadow on you. Get some good rest, I''ve arranged for someone to come over and protect you!" Ling Fan glanced at the time, realizing it was getting late and he should leave; a wife wouldn''t take kindly to her husband not returning at night.


    Yun Fei felt a slight sense of loss inside, smiling as she said, "I''m fine, you go ahead with your business, I''m not that fragile!"


    "Hmm,, call me anytime if you need to, I''ve asked Zhou Zhenxiong to send someone over!" Ling Fan nodded and reminded her.


    Yun Fei was already able to move around a little by now; the problem wasn''t serious. Ling Fan was just worried that Hong Dewei, that idiot, wouldn''t give up and would come looking for trouble.


    Upon leaving the villa, he immediately called Zhou Zhenxiong. He had left Vermilion Bird at Feng Shuya''s place, just in case Long Tianjun showed up unexpectedly.


    Even though Vermilion Bird had people under his command, it was time for those underlings Ling Fan had taken in to prove their worth. If they couldn''t be counted on in a critical moment, what use were they?


    When Zhou Zhenxiong received Ling Fan''s call, he was nervously excited, becoming agitated upon hearing that there was a task for him.


    Ling Fan entrusting him with a task meant he was not considered an outsider, which is what he had been hoping for a chance to prove.


    "Young Master Ling can rest assured, Zhou Mou guarantees to arrange someone to protect Yun Fei well!" Zhou Zhenxiong vowed confidently, finally given an opportunity to shine; he had to handle this beautifully.


    "Mhm, arrange a woman as well, Yun Fei has difficulty moving!" Ling Fan instructed, then ended the call.


    By the time Ling Fan got home, dusk had fallen, and Xiao Chubing had also just gotten back not long ago.


    Having just changed into a light pink nightgown, she saw Ling Fan enter and asked with concern, "How is Yun Fei doing over there, is she alright?"


    "Luckily I went there today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Ling Fan sighed and briefly recounted what had happened.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this, and she sighed, "It''s really tough being a woman. Typically seeing Yun Fei so high and mighty, a strong woman, one would have never imagined she''d go through such an ordeal!"


    Ling Fan was silent, softly saying, "All strength is relative. In the eyes of ordinary people, those tycoons are on top, but at a certain level, there''s always a higher level unless you can stand at the pinnacle of this world!"


    Xiao Chubing snuggled up close, clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, coquettishly saying, "As long as I have you. But I will also work hard to become stronger!"


    "Hehe, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, I will protect you!" Ling Fan said softly, embracing Xiao Chubing''s delicate body.


    Xiao Chubing shook her head with earnest, "Husband and wife cultivating together can travel the same journey. If one day you stand at an ever higher place, and I can''t even see your shadow, then I will have lost you. So, you can''t leave me behind and move forward alone!"


    Ling Fan''s spirit was touched, "I''ll teach you how to cultivate martial arts when we get a chance!"


    Xiao Chubing nodded obediently, "Mhm, a promise is a promise!"


    "Umm, it''s still early, do you want to go wash up?" Xiao Chubing asked with a blush on her face, in a low voice.


    Feeling in high spirits, Ling Fan teased, moving close to Xiao Chubing''s ear, "Hehe, tonight we shall meet on Witch Mountain!"


    Xiao Chubing was taken aback, and then she realized what he meant, her face turned crimson as she chided, "I''m not talking to you, I''m going upstairs..."


    "Haha... Your husband will be up shortly!" Ling Fan watched Xiao Chubing, who was usually so cool and stunning, now acting like a coy young woman, and he felt suddenly more intrigued.


    Just then, his phone rang, and seeing that it was Zhou Zhenxiong calling, he immediately answered. He heard a panicky voice from the other side.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, Zhou Mou begs for forgiveness, Yun... Yun Fei has been abducted..." Zhou Zhenxiong''s voice trembled with heavy sweat on his brow. He had finally received a task and messed it up; now he felt like he''d rather die.


    Ling Fan''s face turned fierce, and he asked in a deep voice, "Was it the Hong Family?"


    Xiao Chubing, who had just started up the stairs, stopped in her tracks and quickly turned back to look in his direction.


    "Yes... it''s... they also left an address and want you to go there alone!" Zhou Zhenxiong''s voice shook. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan''s eyes turned icy cold, "Damn it, seeking their own death, they really think I''m a saint? Send me the address!"

 Chapter 70 - 70: Alls Fair in War

    Ling Fan put down the phone and glanced at an address sent by Zhou Zhenxiong, his expression darkening.


    Xiao Chubing doubled back and came to Ling Fan''s side, "What''s wrong, did something happen to Yun Fei?"


    "Yeah, she was taken by Hong Dewei. I knew I should''ve killed that fucker today at Hong Corporation!" Ling Fan said grimly.


    The main issue was that this fucker not only kidnapped Yun Fei but also ruined the moment he had with his wife.


    Xiao Chubing was also sighing to herself, wondering why married life had to be so fraught with difficulties...


    "You better hurry, if you''re late Yun Fei might fall into the devil''s clutches!" Xiao Chubing urged anxiously.


    When it came to matters of great importance, she was clear-headed and wouldn''t nag foolishly.


    "Yeah, go rest early, I might not be able to return tonight. If anything happens to Yun Fei, I''ll wipe out his entire family!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Be careful yourself!" Xiao Chubing admonished.


    "Don''t worry, take care of yourself at home!" Ling Fan kissed Xiao Chubing on the forehead, then immediately turned and hurried out the door.


    Watching Ling Fan''s figure disappear at the doorway, Xiao Chubing wrapped her sleep gown tighter around herself, muttering, "Hopefully there won''t be any more unexpected problems next time!"


    ...


    Binzhou, suburbs, a secluded private villa.


    Yun Fei lay on the bed, her mouth stuffed with stockings and her hands tied behind her back, her face filled with terror as she looked at the ferocious Hong Dewei, who was toying with a device in his hand. Her heart was ice cold.


    Hong Dewei eyed Yun Fei''s creamy jade-like legs and twirled a small leather whip in his hand, his vicious smile revealing his thoughts: "Damn it, instead of drinking a toast, you incur a forfeit. You just had to make me get rough.


    Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you just yet, I hope that loser won''t disappoint me. After he gets here, I''m going to strip you bit by bit right in front of him, hahaha..."


    Yun Fei''s face was pale, her eyes filled with endless terror. She had not imagined Hong Dewei could be so monstrously cruel.


    "This villa has been modified. Right now, this bedroom is basically a secret chamber!" Hong Dewei boasted proudly.


    With that, he pressed a button on a remote control, and a large projection appeared on the wall, capable of monitoring the outside of the villa.


    The next second, the screen switched to the bedroom scene.


    "Everything that''s about to happen here will be recorded, including your upcoming performance!" Hong Dewei sneered, stood up, and moved to Yun Fei''s side, pulling the stockings out of her mouth.


    Yun Fei couldn''t help but shift her ice-cold body backward, her voice trembling, "You... you better let me go quickly, Ling Fan won''t let you off!"


    Right then, Ling Fan was her only hope; she dared not imagine what Hong Dewei would do to her next!


    Just then, the screen showed the villa entrance, just as a handsome figure stoically appeared outside the villa.


    "Oh! Quite brave to actually come. Since you dared to show up, I''ll let you thoroughly ''enjoy'' the spectacular scene that''s about to unfold!" Hong Dewei said, a somber look crossing his face as he watched Ling Fan approach.


    "Young Master Hong, there''s still time for you to back off the cliff. Ling Fan is also a martial artist. If you let me go, I can plead with him not to hold a grudge against you!" Yun Fei had a flash of inspiration, looking for a chance to escape.


    Hong Dewei was momentarily stunned, then incredulously looked at Yun Fei and burst into laughter, "Fuck, you think you can trick me? You seem to know a lot. Do you think just anyone can become a martial artist?


    I come from the Zhongnan Hong Family with deep roots, and I haven''t even begun my journey in cultivating martial arts. You say that loser is a martial artist? Do you think I''m that easy to fool?


    I advise you to give up all your fantasies. Even if he is a martial artist, so what? First Grade? Second Grade? Do you think I''d capture you without any support? In this villa, my family has martial arts experts!"


    Hearing this, Yun Fei felt as if her heart had plummeted to the bottom of an abyss.


    As Hong Dewei saw Ling Fan enter the villa through the screen, he immediately turned off the projection and picked up the phone to order, "Elder Hong, break that kid''s legs and bring him in!"


    After finishing, he walked up to Yun Fei, grabbed her hair, and with his left hand, he shoved a small medicine pill into her mouth.


    "Cough cough... cough..."


    "What... what did you give me to eat?" Yun Fei''s face was filled with horror.


    "Hehe, something good, a treasure that will allow you to release your true self to the fullest!" Hong Dewei sneered with a sinister laugh.


    In the villa''s main hall, Ling Fan''s face was grim as he stared at the elderly man before him.


    "Hand over Yun Fei, and you can die a painless death. Otherwise, I''ll tear you into eight pieces!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Elder Hong stood with his hands behind his back, arrogantly slanting a glance at Ling Fan and sneering, "Ignorant of the enormity of the heavens and the earth, have the young people of today really become so arrogant?"


    "Old man, save my time and don''t take my words for farts, you''d better be a bit more sensible!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    Elder Hong''s face changed slightly, and he let out a cold snort, "Boy, then let this old man see if your skills are as hard as your mouth. In a moment, when I break your legs, you will witness a good show!"


    With that, his figure suddenly darted forward, charging at Ling Fan.


    Through the man''s movement techniques, Ling Fan had already deduced the old man''s approximate cultivation and mentally sneered, "A Third Grade martial artist daring to play the charlatan in front of me? Even if facing a warrior of the Grandmaster Realm, I am eighty percent confident I can make them spit out teeth!"


    Elder Hong''s clawed hands were poised like hooks, his momentum was breathtaking, his movements raising a gust of wind as he lunged at Ling Fan''s shoulders, aiming to restrain him first, then break his legs, before bringing him before Hong Dewei.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the pouncing Elder Hong, without moving an inch.


    Seeing Ling Fan stand there like a fool, Elder Hong sneered, "Turns out he''s a fool who''s all talk and no action!"


    Just as Elder Hong was about to touch Ling Fan, Ling Fan''s figure suddenly dropped and his right leg kicked out like lightning.


    "Crack... crack..."


    Two harsh sounds of bones breaking suddenly pierced the air, followed by Ling Fan arching backward, his hands moving like sealing some spell, grabbing Elder Hong''s arms and shaking them violently with another two ''crack'' sounds.


    Elder Hong''s eyes widened with muddled vision, his face filled with extreme shock.


    There he was, kneeling on the ground, arms dangling powerless, all four limbs broken in a blink.


    "You... You''re a Grandmaster Realm martial artist?" Elder Hong''s spirit was shattered, and he trembled.


    "I wouldn''t quite say Grandmaster Realm, but even if it were, I wouldn''t fear it! Tell me, in which room is Yun Fei?" Ling Fan asked calmly. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe, you might as well kill me, I''m dead either way, I will not tell!" Elder Hong, knowing his fate, decided to act tough.


    Ling Fan squinted at Elder Hong and let out a sneer, "You''ve played the dog for so long and managed to learn loyalty too? Want to taste the ''Heart Devouring Gu''?"


    Elder Hong''s body shook violently, and his expression changed drastically as he trembled, "You... you... what is your relationship with the Myriad Poison Lair?"


    The Myriad Poison Lair was little known in the Secular World, only notorious within the Martial Arts World. It wasn''t located on Zhongnan Mountain but in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains of the Northern Region, deriving from the mysterious lineage of the Witchcraft Sect.


    There''s a saying in the Martial Arts World, "Zhongnan in the south, Myriad Poison in the north." Compared to Zhongnan Mountain, the Myriad Poison Lair of the Northern Region was even more mysterious and formidable.


    The ''Heart Devouring Gu'' was rumored to be one of the most terrifying Gu Arts. The victim would endure 49 days of excruciating heart-devouring pain, only to watch, with eyes open, as countless Gu worms consumed their flesh, leaving behind a skeleton with a still-beating heart¡ªtruly a frightful tale.


    "Last chance, don''t doubt my words!" With that, Ling Fan took out a small jade vial from his hand.


    Seeing this, Elder Hong''s face underwent drastic changes, his throat went dry, and he quivered, "The basement level, please make it quick!"


    Ling Fan put away the jade vial and nodded slightly, "Thank you, I don''t actually have the ''Heart Devouring Gu,'' but I can make it quick for you."


    "You..." Elder Hong''s eyes bulged round.


    "Crack!"


    The next second, Ling Fan acted like lightning, directly twisting Elder Hong''s neck.


    "Farewell, no send-off needed. Haven''t you heard that all is fair in war?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Then, his figure flashed, and he dashed towards the basement level.

 Chapter 71 - 71: No Cure Available

    In the secret chamber, Hong Dewei was still unaware of everything happening in the hall, shirtless, watching the effects of Yun Fei''s drug beginning to take hold, waiting for Elder Hong to bring in the useless Ling Fan.


    Yun Fei started feeling waves of abnormality and burning sensation in her body, panicking internally as her body twisted uncontrollably.


    Hong Dewei, seeing Yun Fei''s reaction, sneered, "Damn, acting all high and mighty with me? Just wait, I''ll record everything and let you enjoy how ''high and mighty'' you really are!"


    To destroy a person''s psychological defenses is to destroy her dignity, Hong Dewei''s mindset was twisted, all because of his status and experiences within the family.


    In the family, he was an unwanted failure, only able to manage some industries in the Secular World as an external member.


    Ling Fan was right in saying one thing, he was just a dog in the family.


    Therefore, these experiences greatly affected his mindset, as no one in the family respected him, this worthless person; in everyone''s eyes, he was nothing but a dog doing the family''s bidding.


    As time wore on, his personality became introverted, and his psyche twisted.


    "Hehe, bitch, let''s spice things up, let that good-for-nothing watch too!" Hong Dewei said, immediately grabbing something he had prepared earlier on the table.


    Just then, the door of the specially secured chamber was burst open with a ''boom''.


    Ling Fan appeared at the doorway like a vengeful god, and upon seeing the scene inside the bedroom, his fury soared.


    Hong Dewei paled with fright, looking at Ling Fan at the door dry-mouthed, "You... Elder Hong... where is he?"


    "I''ve already sent him to meet King Yan, and you can go down and join him!" Ling Fan''s voice was chillingly cold.


    "You can''t touch me, dare to go against my Hong family? Believe it or not, not only you but everyone related to you will be in trouble, including Yun Fei, Xiao Chubing..." Hong Dewei pointed at Ling Fan, his voice quivering with the threat.


    At that moment, he was somewhat scared, never imagining that even Elder Hong had fallen, a Third Grade martial artist, and this worthless person in front of him was even more formidable than Elder Hong?


    However, he was not utterly panicked because he still had the backing of the Hong family, this most powerful amulet!


    "Pah, Hong your damn, even if the Jade Emperor himself came today, he couldn''t save you. You''ve angered me, so I will uproot your Hong family completely!" Ling Fan, furious to the extreme, burst out with an expletive.


    Immediately, he moved and grasped his throat with one hand.


    "Damn, killing you like this is too easy!" Ling Fan, seeing Yun Fei letting out a groan from the bed, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack....."


    Ling Fan directly grabbed Hong Dewei''s arm, starting from the wrist, breaking it into eight segments.


    Hong Dewei howled in agony, wishing he could pass out.


    "Did I allow you to scream?" Ling Fan''s expression was cold, and he immediately grabbed something next to him and stuffed it into Hong Dewei''s mouth.


    "Fuck your grandma, like this tune!"


    Following that, Ling Fan methodically dismembered his limbs, breaking them into thirty-two segments.


    By now, Hong Dewei''s breath was weak, and the object stuffed in his mouth prevented him from uttering a word. He did not know how many lifetimes he had passed in and out of consciousness, only aware that he had fallen into the hands of a devil.


    "You can die now!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    After speaking, he punched at Hong Dewei''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, killing him outright!


    Having done all this, Ling Fan rushed to the bed and picked up Yun Fei.


    At this moment, Yun Fei''s skin was as red as blood, as if on fire, burning to the touch, her eyes seductive like silk, her consciousness blurred, embracing Ling Fan and pressing herself against him.


    Ling Fan turned his head toward the already dead Hong Dewei and said, annoyed, "Enchanting Poison?"


    Enchanting Poison was a special aphrodisiac concocted in the Martial Arts World, with no known cure, at least not with his current level of cultivation.


    Those poisoned could only achieve balance by harmonizing Yin and Yang, otherwise, in severe cases, they would feel as if their insides were burning, die from unquenchable lust, or, in milder cases, suffer from mental disarray, fall seriously ill for months, and have their vital energy depleted.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, conflicted inside. In such extraordinary times, he couldn''t fuss over minor details anymore and immediately snapped his fingers, breaking the hidden camera lurking in the shadows.


    In an instant, the room bloomed with spring, saying righteously, it only envied Mandarins, not immortals...


    The next day, Ling Fan opened his eyes and saw Yun Fei beside him, feeling an inevitable guilt surge within him, his head pounding.


    Yun Fei turned over, feeling discomfort in her body. She frowned slightly, slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she saw everything around her clearly, she screamed, then quickly wrapped herself up and burrowed into the bed covers.


    Ling Fan felt a bit awkward, sighing helplessly, "I''m sorry, you were poisoned by Enchanting Poison yesterday. I had no choice but to do it. If you''re willing, I''ll take responsibility..."


    Upon saying this, even he felt a bit guilty, unsure of how to explain to Xiao Chubing, inadvertently incurring another romantic debt, although there was a reason for it.


    But that wasn''t a reason to wipe his mouth clean after eating and leave. That wasn''t his personality. Even before he was badly hurt, he had relationships with women. He hadn''t managed to explain his previous affairs to Xiao Chubing yet, and now he had stirred up trouble again.


    At this moment, Yun Fei, with her head under the covers, felt her mind in chaos, the scenes from last night flashing through her mind like a film. She had always been proud, never expecting to be so vulnerable under the effect of Enchanting Poison.


    She was too ashamed to face anyone, her only option was to mutter weakly from the sanctity of the bed, "I... I don''t blame you..."


    Ling Fan didn''t know how to console Yun Fei; there wasn''t even a clock in the secret chamber. He picked up his phone and saw it was nearly noon.


    He smacked his forehead, remembering he had an appointment at the school today which he had almost missed, but there was still time!


    "Uhm... Yun Fei, we should get dressed and leave. This is no place to stay long," Ling Fan nudged Yun Fei inside the bed covers.


    After a while, Yun Fei timidly poked her head out, recalling her initial resistance to becoming Ling Fan''s woman and then her subsequent acceptance. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had never imagined that she would end up having a relationship with Ling Fan in such a manner. It left her with mixed feelings. However, she didn''t regret it.


    "Ling Fan, I will get along well with Chu Bing!" Yun Fei suddenly blurted out this statement, catching Ling Fan off guard.


    "Uh... Chu Bing... will accept it..." Ling Fan replied, bitterness in his mouth. With the situation as it was, he could only face it head-on.


    He immediately got up and helped Yun Fei get dressed, "Let''s go, let''s leave this place first!"


    "Okay!" Yun Fei nodded obediently.


    But as soon as she set foot on the ground, she exclaimed, her brow furrowed as she moved awkwardly, looking very unnatural.


    Ling Fan understood and quickly came to support her, "I''ll carry you!"


    "What about him?"


    Yun Fei pointed at the lifeless body of Hong Dewei on the ground, her heart full of resentment. If not for Ling Fan, she couldn''t imagine what she would have faced.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go. I''ll have someone take care of it later!" Ling Fan glanced at the body on the ground and carried Yun Fei out of the villa.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Overestimating Ones Abilities

    Ling Fan had sent Yun Fei home and was about to deal with Hong Dewei''s private villa through Vermilion Bird when he received a call from Xu Miaotong.


    "Brother Fan, did you arrange a fight with Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion at the school?" Xu Miaotong anxiously asked on the phone.


    Ling Fan frowned, "What happened?"


    "The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion waited for you for a long time and said you wouldn''t be coming. They took out their anger on Zi Qiong and the others!" Xu Miaotong hesitated.


    "Hmm, I know. I got held up with something today. I''ll be right there, don''t worry!" Ling Fan reassured her and then hung up the phone.


    At that moment, Yun Fei, like a gentle little woman, snuggled into Ling Fan''s chest. Once a woman took that step forward, everything felt different, even her mindset had changed.


    "Do you have matters to attend to?" Yun Fei asked softly.


    "Hmm, you just rest at home. There won''t be any problems now, don''t be scared. I''ll take care of your safety!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    "Hmm, I have a request!" Yun Fei murmured with affection.


    Ling Fan was curious, "Um, go ahead. As long as it''s within my capabilities!"


    "Well, I know Chu Bing is officially the main wife, so I won''t compete with her for favor. But when there''s no one around, just the two of us, can I call you ''husband''?" Yun Fei asked expectantly.


    Ling Fan sighed internally, feeling guilty. Having many women wasn''t necessarily a good thing. Yun Fei''s request was not unreasonable at all, yet he couldn''t give her any formal status.


    Immediately he embraced her, whispering, "Go ahead, call me anything. I''ll explain things to Chu Bing later!"


    "Hmm, husband, let me do the explanation. It''s better if I handle the matters between women. Trust me!" Yun Fei said, her face full of happiness.


    She remembered that day at the entrance of Yun Xuan, Xiao Chubing didn''t seem to mind much. Maybe it wouldn''t be so hard!


    Still, just in case, she had prepared for the worst, believing that however it went, she would gain Xiao Chubing''s acceptance and understanding!


    "Well... okay then!" Ling Fan replied, somewhat distressed.


    In the past, he feared neither heaven nor earth, drifting through a sea of flowers without a care, which was why he''d talked about romance but never committed to love. Now, by giving his heart, he had also found something to worry about.


    ...


    Inside Binzhou University, in front of the Fighting Stage located at the center of the campus, more than a thousand students had gathered.


    The location of the Fighting Stage was quite special, subtly placed within the line of sight of the principal and the teacher''s office.


    The Fighting Stage was where different Martial Arts Pavilions settled disputes, essentially serving as an arena. Members of the Martial Arts Academy occasionally came here to spar.


    But for the past two years, there had been no one who challenged a Martial Arts Pavilion alone!


    Especially a member of the lowest-ranked Martial Arts Pavilion in the entire academy challenging one of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions was unprecedented. As a result, almost every student who didn''t have classes or other obligations rushed to the scene.


    At that moment, in front of the Fighting Stage, Lei Ming, the president of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, Su Ziming, the vice president, and six of the remaining intact top fighters stood in front of the members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The remaining members of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion formed a circle, surrounding Zi Qiong and her group in the middle.


    Everyone watched the confronting sides in silence. However, compared to Lei Ming''s numerous and strong presence, Zi Qiong''s few people seemed too insignificant, like a solitary boat in the vast ocean.


    "F*cking hell, the only way out for you Zi Qiong today is to disband immediately. Do you really think that bringing in some bumpkin can set you soaring into the skies?


    That dumbass called Ling Fan, right? Fine, if I can''t leave him unable to care for himself today, I swear on my mom!" Su Ziming was so angry he felt like exploding.


    "Su Ziming, don''t go too far. You were the ones who bullied us first, and Ling Fan was merely fighting back. Plus, today''s just a friendly match. If you dare go overboard, the school''s leaders are secretly watching!" Su Qiong retorted sharply.


    "Heh, a woman who only knows a bit of trivial kung fu also trying to set up a Martial Arts Pavilion. If it weren''t for the fact that you share the Su surname, I would have crippled you long ago.


    And make this clear, I mean your Martial Arts Pavilion must disband immediately!" Su Ziming shouted aggressively.


    Su Qiong''s face turned extremely ugly. Su Ziming was her second uncle Su Wenrui''s son, as well as her cousin, but Su Ziming and other members of the Su Family treated her family almost like enemies, which she couldn''t understand at all.


    "On what basis are you demanding us to disband? Who do you think you are?" Su Qiong exclaimed angrily. The Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion was her painstaking effort; disbanding was out of the question.


    "Heh, on what basis?"


    Su Ziming''s expression darkened, and he suddenly burst out, "Just because my fists are harder than yours, got a problem with that?"


    Saying that, Su Ziming pointed at the six girls behind Su Qiong including Zhou Siyu, "I''m giving you one minute to think it over. Anyone who doesn''t leave, I''ll break your limbs, and I''ll do it every time I see you!"


    The girls of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion were instantly terrified, and Zhou Siyu angrily said, "Su Ziming, don''t overdo it. Just wait until Ling Fan gets here. You''re going to get it!"


    Su Ziming turned his head, looking at Zhou Siyu, "What did you say? Wait for Ling Fan to come?"


    "May I ask which of you below is the Great God Ling Fan? Come up and let us admire your grace. I''m waiting to see how good you look!"


    With Su Ziming''s cry, the thousand people below fell utterly silent, all craning their necks in anticipation. They also wanted to know how extraordinary this legendary Ling Fan was, daring to challenge the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone.


    The crowd waited expectantly for a long while, but no one responded.


    Su Ziming, pointing at Zhou Siyu, mocked, "Motherf*cker, we from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion have been waiting here for two hours now, and that Ling Fan is so scared he doesn''t even dare fart. I think he has probably turned tail and run back to his mother''s womb!"


    "Hahaha..." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The members of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into uproarious laughter, and even the spectators below revealed knowing smiles, whispering among themselves.


    "Do you think that Ling Fan, the one who supposedly has the courage of a bear and a leopard, really dared to challenge the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone? Half a day has passed and he''s still nowhere to be seen. He really might be too scared to come!" someone muttered.


    "Damn, right? If he truly doesn''t show up, he''ll have screwed those few people from Zi Qiong, casting harsh words then letting a few women take the brunt. He''s really nothing!" another person angrily cursed.


    "If you ask me, he''s probably too scared to show up. It''s about time; if he were going to come, he would have been here by now. He was probably drunk that day, and now that he''s sobered up, he''s likely hiding in some corner crying his eyes out!" another person sneered.


    Listening to the chatter below, Su Ziming felt immensely satisfied and pointed at Su Qiong and her group, sneering, "Just you few shrimps and crabs also daring to oppose our Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, you''re really freaking deluding yourselves!"

 Chapter 73 - 73: Peril of Zi Qiong

    "Everyone, my patience has run out. Bring those women from Zi Qiong over here, we''ll go one by one!" Su Ziming ordered his followers.


    Zi Qiong and Siyu, overhearing the crowd''s comments, turned pale. However, they refused to believe that Ling Fan would stand them up; something must have detained him.


    But the few girls behind them didn''t think so; they weren''t close with Ling Fan. Who knew if he would show up?


    At that moment, over ten of Lei Ming''s experts had approached the girls. "Young Master Su has invited you. Wise up and don''t force us to get rough. You can''t hide."


    "Su Ziming, what exactly do you want? If you have the guts, come at me. Don''t trouble the people of Zi Qiong!" Su Qiong stepped forward to shield them. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A chill crossed Su Ziming''s face. "You think I wouldn''t dare do anything to you? Zhao Yin, teach her a lesson!"


    Following Su Ziming''s order, a man stepped forward from Lei Ming''s team; his sharp, thin face looked sleazy.


    "Young Master Su, how should I teach her a lesson? Should I cripple her? She seems to be related to you," Zhao Yin said with a sinister laugh.


    Zi Qiong and Siyu''s faces changed instantly upon seeing him. Zhao Yin, ranked fifth in strength at the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion and with a Late Body Tempering Stage of cultivation, was also ranked sixty-second on the campus top-100 list. They were no match for him.


    "Just don''t kill her; let her learn her lesson," Su Ziming said lightly.


    Zhao Yin revealed a sly grin. "Teaching a lesson is easy."


    He immediately pulled out a sharp dagger, twirling it in his hand as though it were a piece of art.


    "Prepare yourself. I''m not one to pity the fairer sex; I prefer to tear beautiful things apart to appreciate them!" Zhao Yin sneered, lunging at Su Qiong with his dagger.


    Alarmed, Su Qiong hastily drew a short sword from her person and met him head-on. Siyu moved to help, but as soon as she did, the men from Lei Ming intervened.


    Su Ziming coldly glanced at Siyu. "Keep her in check for me; she''s truly an eyesore!"


    He didn''t fear the Zhou Family, but after all, Binzhou wasn''t Su Family territory. A strong dragon does not suppress local snakes; he didn''t want Siyu causing unnecessary trouble.


    Siyu was restrained by two of Lei Ming''s experts and could only watch anxiously as Su Qiong desperately parried blow after blow.


    "Su Ziming, I assure you there will be regrets, your entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will regret this!" Siyu shouted angrily.


    At that moment, Su Qiong exclaimed in shock as Zhao Yin''s dagger left a bloody cut on her face.


    Everyone knows how important appearance is to a woman, yet Zhao Yin had cruelly slashed a girl''s face.


    "You..." Su Qiong''s complexion turned ashen, her hand trembling as she held her short sword.


    "Have another go!" Zhao Yin laughed wickedly, attacking again.


    The spectators below fell silent. Su Qiong was the sole female founder of a Martial Arts Pavilion at the academy, and the idol of countless male students.


    Seeing Su Qiong humiliated weighed heavy on their hearts, but the academy was cruel; they couldn''t intervene, only watch helplessly.


    Su Qiong was no match for Zhao Yin and quickly sustained a second and third cut on her face.


    Su Ziming watched indifferently from the side while the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were unmoved, snickering throughout.


    Zi Qiong and the other girls were pale with helplessness, while the male students below felt suppressed.


    "Damn it, where is that fool Ling Fan? He''s supposed to be so powerful, but he''s letting a woman suffer on stage, truly a disgrace to us men!" Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore and burst out swearing.


    While no one dared to offend the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, they didn''t hesitate to vent all their resentment and anger towards Ling Fan, the one who provoked the trouble and let Su Qiong suffer.


    "Leaders of Lei Ming, could you please hold back and not target Su Qiong? Just beat up that bastard Ling Fan until he''s like a dog!" Suddenly someone in the crowd cried out with a plea.


    In an instant, all the onlooking boys joined in, pleading, "Please show mercy, leaders of Lei Ming, and beat the crap out of Ling Fan, the coward..."


    The crowd''s roars ebbed and flowed in unison, with a clear one-sided denunciation of Ling Fan, imploring the leaders of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion to give Ling Fan a rough lesson later on.


    Xu Miaotong and her best friend Jiayi were utterly dumbfounded by the scene, Zhou Siyu was stunned, and the people of Zi Qiong looked at each other in disbelief.


    Su Ziming had not expected Su Qiong to have such high standing among the ordinary boys in the school; continuing like this might incite public anger. These people, out of fear of Lei Ming''s reputation, dared not speak up, so they vented all their anger on Ling Fan instead.


    Su Ziming chuckled inwardly; this was good. That idiot hadn''t even shown his face yet and was already reviled by everyone. Who else would die if not him?


    He immediately instructed Zhao Yin, "A little lesson will do!"


    Zhao Yin, also surprised by the crowd''s reaction, understood and with a flying kick, sent Su Qiong flying before turning back to join the ranks.


    Su Ziming was not ready to end it there; he pointed at the five Zi Qiong girls excluding Zhou Siyu, saying indifferently, "You now have two choices. First, leave Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion immediately, or second, let me slash your faces like your leader. Make your choice now and don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    The crowd below fell silent once again. Today, Zi Qiong was inevitably facing a crisis, and the instigator, Ling Fan, had yet to appear.


    The girls looked terrified, unsure of what to do, and they cast their gaze towards Su Qiong, who was lying on the ground not far away, her face covered in blood.


    From the look of it, Su Qiong was probably disfigured. Even if she recovered, she might still bear scars.


    "Come on, you choose first!" Su Ziming pointed casually at one of the girls.


    The girl he pointed out trembled, her heart filled with turmoil.


    "I''m giving you three seconds to decide. I don''t have much patience!" Su Ziming said impatiently.


    Unable to withstand the pressure of disfigurement, the girl immediately bowed deeply to Su Qiong, not far away, "President, I''m sorry, I can only choose to leave!"


    After speaking, she lowered her head and quickly left the crowd.


    Su Qiong struggled to stand up, her complexion pale again. She understood the feelings of her club members and didn''t blame them; Su Ziming was just too cruel. No girl could face the pain of disfigurement and neither could she.


    Su Ziming approved of the girl''s decision and nodded, "Next, the second one!"


    Without exception, after a moment of struggle, the second girl also apologized to Su Qiong and disappeared into the crowd.


    When it came to the third girl, an unexpected scene unfolded. "I will not leave Zi Qiong, go ahead and do it!"


    This moment moved Su Qiong to tears. The girl, Bai Xin, was one of the earliest members of Zi Qiong. Coming from a poor family, Su Qiong had helped her a lot. Indeed, every member of Zi Qiong had benefitted from her kindness, but Bai Xin was more grateful than others.


    "Bai Xin, you should leave. After today, Zi Qiong will no longer exist!" Su Qiong said through clenched teeth.


    She did not want to drag these members down. With her own strength so weak that she couldn''t even protect her subordinates, she truly had no right to establish a martial arts pavilion or to act as the president.


    "Sister Qiong, you don''t need to persuade me. I remember all your kindness. It''s just a few cuts, nothing grand. One should not forget their roots!" Bai Xin said, glancing at the remaining two girls.


    The two girls hung their heads in silence, then looked up decisively, "Sister Qiong, we won''t leave either!"


    "Heh, so loyal, very well. Zhao Yin, satisfy them!" Su Ziming coldly commanded.


    Bai Xin''s complexion turned pale, yet her resolve did not waver as she stood firmly in her place.


    "If you dare touch a single hair on them, I guarantee that the next second, I will make sure you have no place to be buried!" Suddenly from outside the crowd, a cold, indifferent voice emerged, as chilling as a harsh winter wind, making everyone''s heart unconsciously shiver.

 Chapter 74 - 74: Everyone Kneel Down

    In front of the Fighting Stage, everyone was startled by a sudden cold shout and they all turned to look where the noise came from, only to see a handsome young man with a stern expression on his face, walking over with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing this, Zhou Siyu immediately felt relieved inside and showed an excited expression.


    Su Qiong''s icy hands tightened around her short sword involuntarily, kindling a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    The three girls from Zi Qiong also heaved a sigh of relief, hoping that this new member of the Martial Arts Pavilion, Ling Fan, wouldn''t let them down.


    In the crowd, Xu Miaotong was nervous, knowing that Ling Fan''s conflict with Lei Ming was ultimately because of her. He Jiayi''s beautiful eyes flashed with astonishment, thinking Xu Miaotong''s boyfriend seemed extraordinary!


    After a brief moment of stupor, the spectators came to their senses.


    "Is he the new guy, Ling Fan, from Zi Qiong who claimed he would take on the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone?" someone muttered incredulously.


    "Seems so, never thought he''d actually dare to show up for the challenge, quite commendable courage!" another person sneered.


    "I think he had no choice but to come. Zi Qiong was almost forced to disband because of him. If he didn''t show up today, would he ever have the face to appear at the academy again?" someone else remarked scornfully.


    The humiliation of Su Qiong was a moment they couldn''t forget, filling them with anger and resentment towards Ling Fan.


    "I bet he was just hiding in the crowd until it was obvious he could no longer avoid showing up. I hope he doesn''t end up like a dead dog being tortured by Lei Ming''s people!"


    Chatter and laughter filled the crowd, all mocking Ling Fan.


    "Heh, didn''t expect you, the fool, to actually show your face. Were you hiding in the crowd for two hours?" Su Ziming scoffed.


    "Hahaha...." People from Lei Ming laughed out loud, looking disdainfully at Ling Fan.


    Just then, Lei Ming, the ninth-ranked expert on the campus, lifted his eyelids, and it was the first time he moved upon seeing Ling Fan.


    He stepped forward and said coldly, "I don''t care whether you''re a stale plate or a hot dish, you''ve wounded two of my people from Lei Ming. Today, you only have one choice: sever your arms, kneel and apologize, then become a dog under my feet at Lei Ming!"


    With these words from Lei Ming, everyone''s expressions changed. His statement was like the final verdict for Ling Fan, unless Ling Fan really had godlike powers to contend with the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The crowd silently made way, watching as Ling Fan approached nonchalantly.


    "I''ll also give you an option, break the limbs of the dog who struck Zi Qiong earlier, and have the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion kneel and repent to Zi Qiong''s people. Then, I won''t hold you accountable," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Lei Ming''s expression turned ugly instantly.


    "Insolent! A newbie transfer student daring to make such outrageous claims, don''t you know whose territory this is? You''re courting death. I want to see how you''re going to break my limbs!" Zhao Yin sneered endlessly, brandishing two daggers as he leapt down the steps towards Ling Fan.


    "If it weren''t for being in the campus, giving face to surname Qi, you''d already be dead!" Ling Fan remained calm and unruffled, not putting Lei Ming and his group in his eyes at all.


    Zhao Yin''s face alternated between shades of anger and containment until he finally couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Damn it, I''ll break your limbs first and see what you use to act tough!" Zhao Yin exploded in rage, flipped off the stairs, and charged at Ling Fan.


    Not only Zhao Yin, but the entire Lei Ming was furious. Since his appearance, Ling Fan had maintained a calm and composed demeanor, as if he was strolling in a courtyard.


    Facing such a situation, how could he still remain so unperturbed? This greatly annoyed Lei Ming''s people because remaining calm was like showing off, and acting more arrogant than them. How could you, alone and unsupported, have the audacity to act so arrogantly?


    "Think you''re Zhao Zilong of Changshan? But the folks of Lei Ming still have some faith in Zhao Yin, just perfect to test this pretentious guy''s weight."


    Meanwhile, other masters from Lei Ming were also ready to back him up; they had been working together seamlessly for more than a day or two.


    Zhao Yin moved with the agility of a fluttering butterfly, unpredictably and elusively, which was hard for anyone to decipher. He had already learned that the way Ling Fan had injured Zhang Meng was through his movement techniques.


    Su Qiong and others tensed up as the onlookers eagerly awaited the scene that was about to unfold, curious to see how this boastful guy would face the wrath of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, "Scum and riffraff, touching you would dirty my hands!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yin''s eyes instantly bloodshot, "Son of a bitch, go to hell!"


    He thrust two Willow Leaf Sabers fiercely towards Ling Fan''s shoulders, aiming to disable his arms.


    The next second, as everyone watched in horror, Ling Fan pinched the tips of the two Willow Leaf Sabers between his fingers like blades and then fiercely kicked Zhao Yin''s legs.


    Accompanied by the grating sound of breaking bones, ''crack, crack'', Zhao Yin''s body flew backward due to the inertia, his two Willow Leaf Flying Daggers flung from his grasp into Ling Fan''s hands.


    Ling Fan gripped the handles and, using the Gui Xu Dance Method, he closed in on his opponent. The two Willow Leaf Flying Daggers flashed in front of Zhao Yin''s face, then buried into his shoulders.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye; before the crowd could even react, Zhao Yin fell in front of the Fighting Stage, curling up and screaming in pain.


    Blood marks suddenly appeared on his face, on the forehead and both cheeks.


    The crowd focused their gaze and clearly saw the blood-written words ''Scum and Riffraff''.


    The arena fell deadly silent, He Jiayi covered her little cherry mouth, nearly exclaiming out loud, while the spectators stood speechless.


    That was Zhao Yin, a notable figure in the top ranks of the Martial Arts Academy, and he was beaten down to a pulp in a mere encounter?


    The folks from Lei Ming were also shaken, with grim expressions, especially those four words on Zhao Yin''s face. Ling Fan was blatantly offending Lei Ming, labeling them all as scum and riffraff.


    "You''re Su Ziming, right? I heard you''re the biggest poser here, picking on a few girls to feel tough. Since you love posing so much, I''m giving you the chance to prove yourself right now. Challenge me!" Ling Fan stepped onto the stage, approaching the Fighting Stage indifferently, facing the people of Lei Ming.


    He Jiayi stood among the crowd, her eyes sparkling with stars, she quickly grabbed Xu Miaotong and whispered, "Miaotong, where did you find such a handsome boyfriend?"


    Xu Miaotong was also somewhat dazed, staring intensely at Ling Fan in front of the Fighting Stage, her heart pounding fiercely.


    "Err... don''t talk nonsense, we''re just friends!" Xu Miaotong snapped out of it, hastily clarifying.


    He Jiayi flashed a mischievous smile, "Hehe, that''s what you said, if I snatch him later, you can''t blame it on ''fire theft and besties'', okay!"


    Xu Miaotong, "..."


    On the stage, Su Ziming''s face flickered uncertainly, watching Zhao Yin lying on the ground, unsure of life or death, his throat moving slightly, unsure if he could defeat Ling Fan in a one-on-one fight.


    "What, got no guts? If you don''t have the balls, then just kneel down for me!" Ling Fan pointed at Lei Ming''s folks and roared fiercely.


    The entire crowd was stunned! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 75 - 75: No More Lei Ming After Today

    Su Ziming''s face turned red with fury. He had long dominated the Martial Arts Academy, and never had he suffered such humiliation, especially being scolded by a member of the Martial Arts Pavilion ranked last in the academy.


    President Lei Ming''s face grew even uglier. The entire Martial Arts Pavilion was being scolded by one person, and no one even dared to make a peep! Where was their dignity? It wasn''t that he was afraid of Ling Fan, but the sudden turn of events had caught him off guard, leaving him unable to recover in the moment.


    Zi Qiong and the others were thrilled. They had never felt such a sense of triumph as they did today, having always been oppressed and bullied by others in the academy. Today, they finally experienced the joy of release after long suppression.


    Even if this exhilarating moment was fleeting, they had experienced it.


    Zhou Siyu pursed her lips, quietly watching Ling Fan''s figure. This was the man whom even her father profoundly feared; he indeed did not disappoint her.


    Su Qiong''s eyes uncommonly moistened, feeling for the first time the security and solidity of having someone to support her.


    "What''s the matter, have you all gone deaf?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "Kid, just because you defeated Zhao Yin, you think you''ve lost your way? Do you think our entire Lei Ming is just for show?" President Lei Ming, with an ugly expression, stood out.


    After much consideration, although he could easily defeat Zhao Yin himself, he didn''t want to take any more risks. Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had already lost three experts to the opponent.


    Moreover, the opponent knew how to manipulate fortunes well, stunning the Lei Ming crowd with his thunderous approach right from the start. If they continued to fight one-on-one, more losses of team members could demoralize the Lei Ming crowd entirely.


    The saying goes, "Strike while the iron is hot; the morale fails after ''thrice,''" which explains why he immediately called out the whole of Lei Ming to bind everyone together.


    Next, he planned to mount a group attack to boost everyone''s morale.


    Ling Fan could easily see through the opponent''s intentions and scoffed, "Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion? In my eyes, it''s nothing but fluff. Bring as many people as you have; let''s all fight at once!"


    The moment Ling Fan said this, the onlookers exploded into uproar. While Ling Fan indeed had the potential to challenge Lei Ming single-handedly, if the opponent fought fiercely and relentlessly, even resorting to rotating fighters, they could wear Ling Fan down.


    Not to mention, Lei Ming counted among the top ten experts in the academy.


    "Damn, I''ve seen arrogant ones, but never this insane. He actually wants to fight against dozens from Lei Ming alone?" someone exclaimed, eyes wide.


    "He must be delirious, thinking that defeating Zhao Yin makes him invincible. You need not only strength but also brains. He had a chance if it were one-on-one, but he''s actually seeking his own death!" another person shook their head and sighed.


    A sly grin appeared on Su Ziming''s face. He had never seen someone so bent on their own destruction. The embarrassment Ling Fan had just foisted upon him would soon be repaid a hundredfold.


    "What''s the matter, you seem rather eager. Why don''t you make the first move?" Ling Fan glanced at Su Ziming, taunting.


    Su Ziming''s expression froze, then he sneered, "Heh, Ling, your pretentiousness really pisses me off, but soon, I''ll be the one enjoying myself!"


    The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion members all surged forward, with Lei Ming, Su Ziming, and the other five remaining top experts at the forefront, while dozens surrounded them in the outer circle.


    Lei Ming gestured, and the dozens in the outer circle quickly backed away.


    To deal with Ling Fan, deploying the elites was enough; seven people were sufficient. More people would not only be superfluous but also clutter the space, hindering everyone''s performance, so he dismissed them.


    "You seven seem a bit few. Got any reinforcements? Bring them all out now. I don''t want trouble later!" Facing the encirclement of seven, Ling Fan remained undisturbed.


    Everyone on the scene was dumbfounded. At this point, ''arrogant'' was no longer a sufficient description for Ling Fan; he was becoming astronomical.


    "Ziming, you have to beat this idiot so hard he loses teeth, he''s absolutely unbearable. It infuriates me! Take out one of his teeth, and I''ll give you a treat tonight!" Su Ziming''s girlfriend, Qi Xiumin, could no longer hold back and burst out cheering from the crowd.


    The crowd gasped, turning to look at Qi Xiumin, who was twisting her curvy body, clad in a provocative outfit, swallowing and letting their imaginations run wild with lurid scenarios.


    Zhou Siyu and Su Qiong exchanged glances, Qi Xiumin really went all out, even resorting to such tactics to boost morale.


    In the crowd, He Jiayi, pulling Xu Miaotong, said, "Damn, Qi Xiumin is shameless. Should we also cheer Ling Fan on? Knock one down and I''ll reward him as well, seven in total, and I can handle it!"


    Xu Miaotong, scared, quickly covered He Jiayi''s mouth, "What are you raving about?"


    He Jiayi was now too excited to control herself, having never experienced such a thrilling scene, and she wasn''t a composed girl to begin with. Only being forcibly restrained by Xu Miaotong did she stop. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ziming turned to look at Qi Xiumin and smirked, "Then you won''t be resting tonight!"


    Immediately, Lei Ming''s seven disciples gathered their focus and drew their weapons¡ªknives, spears, clubs, and sticks were all utilized, everyone clearly understood that the boss''s order to team up meant he was uncertain of victory, so none dared to be careless.


    In the blink of an eye, the seven men made their move, completely sealing off Ling Fan''s routes of retreat.


    Su Qiong''s face changed dramatically, the opponents were ruthless in their attacks, any hit would be crippling if not fatal.


    The leader, Lei Ming, was the first to charge, with brass knuckles in hand, he went straight for Ling Fan''s face.


    Su Ziming, with a fierce smile, swung his short sword aiming for Ling Fan''s upper body, while the rest blocked the lower paths, leaving no chance for Ling Fan to catch his breath.


    Ling Fan stood still, not moving an inch, sensing the strikes of the seven men.


    Among them, Lei Ming had the highest cultivation, so his movements were a notch faster than the other six, followed by Su Ziming, and then the five men behind.


    Ling Fan chuckled lightly, these guys seemed formidable, but they were still far from his level, and the difference in their timing of attacks was enough for him to respond comfortably.


    "Why isn''t he dodging? Did he get scared stiff?" someone nervously wondered aloud.


    "Are you an idiot? How the hell do you dodge that? Go on, you try dodging!" another person cursed.


    "It''s over, did he bite off more than he can chew? Isn''t he definitely dead then?" another person muttered, swallowing his saliva.


    Although Zhou Siyu was full of confidence in Ling Fan, she grew nervous at this moment, and Su Qiong felt her heart in her throat.


    "Motherfucker, daring to challenge our Lei Ming, go to hell!" Lei Ming roared like thunder, his punch descending fast.


    Ling Fan sneered in disdain and instantly moved like lightning, slightly shifting his position, he caught Lei Ming''s descending fist and used the momentum to pull, causing Lei Ming to instantly lose his balance, the trajectory of his punch suddenly shifting.


    The next second, Su Ziming''s short sword also struck, colliding with Lei Ming''s iron fist, both of their expressions drastically changing.


    In an instant, the sword broke and the fist shattered, Ling Fan deployed a Soaring Sky Palm, sending the two flying, instantly disappearing, the five attackers behind lost their target.


    The fighters felt something flash before their eyes, and the next moment, they heard ''bang, bang, bang¡­'' followed by five muffled grunts, the five men were tossed away like Celestial Maiden Scattering Flowers.


    In an instant, he solved the lethal situation and defeated the seven top fighters of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan stood proudly on the spot, his gaze commanding as he maintained his calm and collected demeanor.


    "After today, Lei Ming shall cease to exist!" Ling Fan said indifferently, ignoring the seven men who couldn''t get up.


    In front of the Fighting Stage, there was a dead silence!

 Chapter 76 - 76: The Top Three Make Their Move

    ```


    "How... How is this possible?" Qi Xiumin''s beautiful cheeks were full of disbelief.


    "Really... Really won?" Su Qiong''s eyes widened as if in a dream.


    He Jiayi pouted her lips and grumbled at Xu Miaotong, "It''s all your fault, wasting seven times of this old mother!"


    In shock, Xu Miaotong covered her forehead and silently looked at her best friend, "..."


    "You indeed did not let everyone down!" Zhou Siyu''s gaze was complex as she looked at the proud figure in the center, unexpectedly feeling a stirring of unusual emotions.


    The surrounding crowd felt as though they were in an illusionary realm, not daring to believe what was happening before their eyes.


    "He... He actually challenged the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion by himself?" someone said with a strained voice.


    "We... We seem to have misjudged this guy; he''s a bit abnormal, isn''t he? Even the top three experts of the Martial Arts Academy might not be able to do this so easily!" another person murmured.


    Lei Ming''s Psychic was lying on the ground, mind in turmoil, hardly able to believe what had just happened, "Defeated? Defeated?"


    Su Ziming''s face was also pale. The palm he had just received was not light, and he too could not accept what was occurring before his eyes.


    The combined force of seven members from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had actually been no match for this man alone?


    The other five people lying on the ground were equally confused in thought. Nearby, the watching members of the Lei Ming group were even more ashen-faced, unable to accept what had happened. The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion was revered among the top ten of the Martial Arts Academy, and even top three experts wouldn''t be able to make them bow down with just the power of one person.


    Then, the stunned Su Ziming suddenly thought of something and looked at Ling Fan with horror, "You... You''ve entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts?"


    With these words, the entire place was in an uproar.


    Ling Fan did not pay attention to Su Ziming''s question; these people weren''t even worthy to be his opponents. If they hadn''t forced his hand, these fools would not have met his strike.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s silence, Lei Ming, who had regained his senses, let out a wretched chuckle, "Today, I, Lei Ming, admit defeat!"


    Had he known earlier that Ling Fan had reached the martial artist realm, he would never have offended him¡ªwithin the entire Martial Arts Academy, he had not heard of anyone stepping into the realm of martial arts. The difference between the Late Body Tempering Stage and First Grade was like a chasm of heaven and earth.


    "I said just now, after today, there will be no Lei Ming. Did you hear me clearly?" Ling Fan spoke again indifferently.


    Upon hearing these words, Lei Ming and the others turned pale as paper, none dared to speak.


    After struggling internally for quite a while, finally, Lei Ming bitterly said, "Yes!"


    With Lei Ming''s words falling, the color drained from the faces of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion members, as if their spirit had been extracted, resembling lost souls.


    Ling Fan did not care about the feelings of the Lei Ming group. The killer is always killed; when they forced Zi Qiong to disband and humiliated Su Qiong, had they ever considered the feelings of others?


    "Scram! Also, from today, Zi Qiong will take residence in the Number One Martial Tower, replacing Lei Ming''s position. Now if anyone has objections, they can come out and challenge me!" Ling Fan coolly looked at the crowd below.


    Zi Qiong''s girls hugged and wept with each other. From now on, they would no longer be bullied, and all this was because of that boy named Ling Fan.


    At this moment, any previous resentment in their hearts toward Ling Fan for not appearing in time completely vanished, replaced with awe, gratitude, and immense pride.


    They felt even more fortunate that they did not leave Zi Qiong in the critical moment, and now they had the opportunity to share this supreme honor!


    In the face of Ling Fan''s domineering declaration, below the stage was silent, not a single voice dared to speak.


    At this moment, all ten of the Martial Towers of the Martial Arts Academy were present, yet not one stepped forward to challenge him. No one was foolish enough to make such an enemy of themselves; they felt more like gloating over the misfortune of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion has always been overwhelmingly arrogant at the Martial Arts Academy, and this time it''s their own doing. Just because we usually don''t bother doesn''t mean we have no opinions; now that they''ve hit a snag, it''s just their bad luck.


    "Brother Zhan, what do you think his strength is?" A boy in the crowd whispered to the hulking figure beside him.


    Fan Zhan didn''t answer his question but turned to another boy nearby, "Zhengqing, what''s your opinion?"


    Zuo Zhengqing frowned and pondered, "He should be a match for you, big brother. If it was you just now, could you have been as calm and collected as he was?"


    Fan Zhan fell silent and then said to the boy who had spoken earlier, "Jiang Shi, why don''t you go up and give it a try?"


    "Cough cough... Brother, stop joking. What if I embarrass myself? How will I face others later on? I am the second-ranked Jiang Shi in the campus rankings!" the boy replied, annoyed.


    "I have an idea. We came to the Martial Arts Academy aiming for Zhongnan Academy, but every year during the final assessment, the school parachutes in a batch of outsiders!" Zuo Zhengqing spoke up.


    Jiang Shi''s expression changed a bit, "Are you talking about those declining Scattered Cultivator Clans?"


    "Yes, these declining Scattered Cultivator Clans don''t have the qualifications to live in Zhongnan. Therefore, they carefully cultivate the elite disciples of their families, hoping to use this opportunity to enter Zhongnan Academy.


    If a genius emerges, their family will rise, and they might even earn the qualification to enter Zhongnan! Facing these Scattered Cultivator Clans, we don''t stand a chance!" pondered Zuo Zhengqing.


    "So..." A gleam shone in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    Zuo Zhengqing continued, "If all three of us team up and none of us can beat him, then we''ll acknowledge him as our boss. If we follow him, our chances of getting into Zhongnan will be much greater. It all depends on Brother''s decision!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Zhan''s eyes twinkled as well, clearly tempted, "Don''t look at me; I''m not eager to be your boss. You guys think it''s easy being the boss, but I''m under a lot of pressure too. If he really has the strength, we''ll acknowledge him as our boss. Let''s go!"


    In front of the Fighting Stage, Ling Fan coldly addressed the bustling crowd below, "If there are no objections, it''s settled. If anyone dares offend Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion again, Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will meet the same fate!"


    "Su Qiong, let''s go!" Ling Fan called out to Su Qiong. He had already noticed the injury on Su Qiong''s face and wanted to take her for treatment.


    Just at that moment.


    "Hold on!" A resonant and powerful voice suddenly rang out.


    At the silent Fighting Stage, this shout was exceptionally abrupt.


    Everyone froze. Could it really be that someone dared to challenge Ling Fan?


    When they saw the three people who appeared, they were instantly shocked.


    Especially the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, they were completely thrilled.


    "Fan Zhan, Jiang Shi, Zuo Zhengqing?" Lei Ming was astonished, filled with doubt.


    The three most mysterious top experts from the academy, they didn''t belong to any Martial Pavilion and hadn''t created their own; nobody in the academy truly knew how strong the trio was, but it was thought that they had not reached the martial artist realm.


    Su Ziming''s eyes shimmered with excitement and anticipation. If these three made a move, there was a great chance they could thrash Ling Fan.


    "Who would have thought the top three from the academy would make a move? Goddamn it, let''s see if you can keep being so arrogant!" Su Ziming thought angrily.


    Qi Xiumin at the base of the stage was also ignited with boundless hope, glaring at Ling Fan she gnashed her teeth, "This time, let''s see how you get kicked out of the Martial Arts Academy, out of Binzhou University, flaunting your arrogance and acting all mighty. Finally, someone can''t stand it anymore and has come out to sort you out!"


    Ling Fan turned curiously, "Oh? You guys..."


    "The three of us challenge you, to determine victory or defeat, not life and death!" Fan Zhan and the others approached Ling Fan and declared solemnly.

 Chapter 77 - 77: Please Accept a Bow from Your Younger Brother

    By now, quite a few people had recognized Fan Zhan and the other two; those who didn''t know them learned through the explanations given by their fellow students.


    Upon learning that these three were the reclusive top masters of the Martial Arts Academy, everyone showed shocked expressions and unlimited anticipation.


    "You three are no match for me, you should step down!" Ling Fan said the moment he saw that the three were being quite polite.


    The crowd surrounding the stage was shocked suddenly and remembered, the man standing on the stage was a martial artist who had stepped into the threshold of cultivating martial arts, and they had never heard of anyone in the Martial Arts Academy being a martial artist; probably all the people in the academy together weren''t a match for Ling Fan.


    Thinking of this, the watching crowd felt a slight sense of loss, as none in such a big academy could match this transfer student.


    The people from Lei Ming felt deep dismay and their expressions turned ugly.


    "You are a martial artist, aren''t you!" Fan Zhan spoke up.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Do you still want to challenge me?"


    "The three of us have also entered as martial artists, we should be qualified to challenge you!" Fan Zhan spoke again.


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd below erupted into an uproar.


    "What?" Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    "The top three masters of the academy are all martial artists? Am I hearing this right?" Someone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Even the ranked masters of the academy were shocked, never having imagined that there were three martial artists hidden within the academy.


    At that moment, the presidents of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions felt a storm surge through their hearts; no wonder the three did not join any pavilion or establish their own.


    No pavilion in the whole academy was dignified enough to recruit them, and they plainly scorned the idea of establishing any kind of pavilion.


    "There will be a great show now, they can definitely defeat Ling Fan!" the crowd thought excitedly as their spirits rose.


    Compared to Ling Fan, they preferred someone from their school to surpass him, since Ling Fan was not entirely a part of Binzhou University and there was some resistance towards this parachuted transfer student.


    Su Ziming could not help but burst into laughter, "Hahaha, Ling Fan, you didn''t expect this day would come, did you? My academy actually has three hidden martial artists, let''s see what arrogance you can muster now!"


    Excitement brought tears to Su Ziming''s eyes; he had felt incredibly stifled just moments before, almost to the point of exploding. Now with the emergence of three strong martial artists from the academy, how could he not be thrilled, how could he not be excited? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qi Xiumin''s face also flushed with excitement, she shouted at Fan Zhan and his team, "You must reclaim honor for our academy, let this idiot know the might of our academy, it is not a place where an outsider transfer student can act arrogantly!"


    Lei Ming was equally excited, struggling to contain himself, "The three of you, the reputation of the academy now relies on you!"


    All members of Lei Ming were excited, knowing that if the three could drive Ling Fan out of the academy, they would not need to disband; the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion would remain the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Su Qiong''s face changed drastically; she had never anticipated such a turn of events. There were hidden martial artists in the academy?


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but cry out.


    Zhou Siyu also looked stunned, staring blankly at Fan Zhan and the others, wondering if this great situation was about to be spoiled by the sudden appearance of these three.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi looked at each other, equally caught off guard by the scene unfolding before them, and they felt a quiet worry.


    "Three masters, defeat Ling Fan, reclaim honor for Binzhou University, for the Martial Arts Academy..." Suddenly someone shouted from among the crowd.


    Instantly, dozens, hundreds, and finally, nearly a thousand people were shouting in unison, waving their flags and cheering them on enthusiastically!


    Zi Qiong and others witnessed this massive rallying cry and turned pale, their faces drained of color.


    Fan Zhan and his companions looked at each other; they had only suspected Ling Fan was not simple and came to spar with him; what did this nonsense about academy honor have to do with them?


    They had their own plans in challenging Ling Fan; what was with this ridiculous fuss from the crowd below?


    The three were somewhat speechless, but Fan Zhan still spoke up, "It''s rare for us to encounter a real expert. We''re feeling a bit itchy-handed and hope to receive some guidance!"


    Fan Zhan spoke very politely, but the onlookers didn''t see it that way, interpreting it as disdain and mockery towards Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan ignored the cheering of the crowd below and said to the three, "If that''s the case, all of you attack together!"


    The three didn''t put on airs, and quickly assumed their positions. Fan Zhan took out two bronze staffs from his body and connected them together; this guy actually used the King Kong Staff.


    Looking at Jiang Shi, he was using a three-section staff. Zuo Zhengqing held a specially made bone fan in his hand, the three formed a triangular encirclement around Ling Fan.


    "Take this!" Fan Zhan shouted loudly.


    The King Kong Staff vibrated fiercely on the Fighting Stage, and the audience was shocked to find that the concrete Fighting Stage actually cracked.


    "This... is so strong..." the crowd couldn''t help but ''gulp''.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, one knows if there is any, the high-level martial artists of the Academy were all excited, next to Fan Zhan, they were nothing.


    The other two also brandished their weapons and moved towards Ling Fan. The three coordinated seamlessly, far surpassing the rabble of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "Not bad!"


    Fan Zhan wielded the King Kong Staff with great force as it came thundering down towards Ling Fan, while Jiang Shi''s three-section staff aimed straight for Ling Fan''s legs; Zuo Zhengqing''s bone fan struck directly at his waist.


    The spectating crowd all changed color, believing that if they were in Ling Fan''s place, they would surely be dead.


    Su Ziming''s eyes widened; a single strike from Fan Zhan could smash a thousand-pound boulder, and if Ling Fan were hit solidly, he would definitely end up as debris.


    "Die, just die..." Su Ziming looked fierce.


    Lei Ming also clenched his fists tightly, "He must be crippled!"


    Qi Xiumin sneered constantly, "Let''s see how you dodge this certain-death strike. You wanted to show off against our family''s Ziming, from east of the river to west of the river, thirty years each, didn''t expect this to be your end, did you?"


    Su Qiong and others had their hearts in their throats, the surrounding crowd rubbed their hands in anticipation of Ling Fan falling off the Fighting Stage.


    In an instant, Fan Zhan''s King Kong Staff struck first; Ling Fan judged its position by the wind. This staff should carry the force of ten elephants, equivalent to the force a Second Grade Martial Artist could exert, ten thousand pounds of force.


    But, he could normally exert the force of thirty elephants, and combined with the Holy Martial Nine Forms, he could exert three times the power, close to a hundred thousand pounds of force.


    With this calculation in mind, he immediately controlled his power, and executed a Soaring Sky Palm. Before the incredulous eyes of the crowd, he met the falling King Kong Staff bare-handed.


    Fan Zhan was terrified inside, wanting to withdraw the staff but it was too late. He never expected Ling Fan to be so audacious as to catch it bare-handed; he was confident this staff could smash a hole in the Fighting Stage.


    The next second, under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Ling Fan caught the King Kong Staff, utterly immobile, and the staff trembled slightly three times.


    On the other end, Fan Zhan''s expression changed drastically, he immediately let go of the staff, and his whole body was thrown backwards, finally crashing three meters away.


    Ling Fan swept the King Kong Staff lightly in front of him, causing Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing to jump away in great shock.


    Fan Zhan got up from afar, his mind filled with tempestuous thoughts; just now, Ling Fan had restrained his power and had not really harmed him.


    The onlooking crowd completely shut down their thoughts, and the members of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion stood there dumbfounded, unable to utter a word.


    "Defeated... defeated? How... can this be?" Su Ziming muttered in a daze.


    And the scene that followed completely petrified everyone.


    Seeing Fan Zhan and the two others look at each other, they simultaneously knelt down towards Ling Fan, chorusing in unison, "Boss at the top, please accept your brother''s bow!"

 Chapter 78 - 78: Dragon Gate Expert

    Everyone''s eyeballs nearly fell out. Had the world gone mad? Fan Zhan and two others were actually pledging loyalty to Ling Fan as their boss?


    "Snap!"


    Su Ziming couldn''t withstand the shock and collapsed onto the ground.


    Even Lei Ming staggered, almost unable to keep his balance, and the rest were no better off. Qi Xiumin''s mouth hung open, unable to accept what she was seeing.


    Su Qiong felt as if she was on a roller coaster, her emotions rising and falling. Covering her small mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief. Ling Fan had given her too many surprises today.


    Zhou Siyu watched the three kneeling before Ling Fan, her heartbeat intensifying, her eyes brimming with unusual emotions.


    The many boys below the stage were like waking from a dream, looking at the scene on the stage, their hearts yearning. Even the three top experts bowed before him, they felt that a man''s life should be just like this!


    He Jiayi''s eyes bulged with excitement, wishing she could rush up and devour Ling Fan.


    Xu Miaotong was also in a daze. Was this truly the Ling Fan she had always known?


    Zi Qiong and several other girls were so excited they nearly cried, and the crowd below no longer jeered or shouted. Many girls had already begun to be overwhelmed by romantic feelings, for since ancient times, heroes had passed the beauty''s test, and likewise, beauties loved heroes.


    Ling Fan was also surprised by their actions, shaking his head helplessly. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You three are not yet qualified to be my underlings, but, you three are probably the ones with the best qualifications in this school. For now, I''ll just make a note of you under my command!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    "What?" Fan Zhan and the other two felt bitter in their hearts, realizing they didn''t even qualify to be Ling Fan''s underlings.


    The onlookers nearly fainted, exclaiming inwardly, were you trying to be so awesome? Those were the top three fighters of Binzhou University, usually revered by others, yet you''re saying they don''t even qualify to be your underlings?


    The crowd became unsettled, because they simply couldn''t remain calm. How could one stay calm under such circumstances?


    "This is genuine badassery! I thought he was just showing off before, but he really disdains to do so, how shameful for us!" someone sighed up to the sky.


    "Don''t say anymore, I want to find a block of tofu to smash my head against. He is a true Great God. We lowly ones aren''t even worthy of being jealous!" another person declared shamefully.


    Recalling the previous jeering and their presumptuousness compared to Ling Fan''s calm composure, they realized they weren''t even on the same level; they were more like a bunch of ignorant monkeys. Thinking of this, they all shamefully lowered their heads.


    "Xu Miaotong, go tell him that this old lady wants to be his girlfriend!" He Jiayi grabbed Xu Miaotong, staring intently at Ling Fan, her gaze almost devouring him.


    "Ah!" Xu Miaotong exclaimed.


    "Stop it... he has a wife..."


    Xu Miaotong muttered, conflicted. If it wasn''t for the fact Ling Fan was married, she might have pursued him herself.


    "So what if he has a wife? With a man as stunning as that, how could he possibly have just one woman? I''m not aiming to compete for the position of the mistress of the Eastern Palace, just being a favored concubine would be enough!" He Jiayi said shockingly.


    Xu Miaotong, "...."


    Yet He Jiayi''s words stirred her own thoughts, and stealing glances towards Ling Fan on the stage, a blush rose on her face. Her personality was more introverted, nowhere as bold and forthright as He Jiayi.


    "You can stand up now. From now on, if anyone dares to provoke Zi Qiong, handle it for me!" Ling Fan instructed lightly.


    The three exchanged glances, then nodded collectively, "Yes, boss. Rest assured, if anyone dares provoke her again, we''ll make them leave Martial Arts Academy directly!"


    The members of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion felt a chill in their hearts, realizing they truly stood no chance this time.


    Other Martial Pavilions also turned their heads, witnessing Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion''s meteoric rise, instantly going from the lowest to being the top pavilion of Martial Arts Academy.


    A person from below hesitated momentarily then stepped forward, respectfully saying, "I, from Dong Xuan Martial Hall, am willing to concede the top spot. Please allow Zi Qiong''s people to move to the top floor of Number One Martial Tower!"


    Number One Martial Arts Pavilion had the best conditions; at this moment, he did not dare to occupy this spot and immediately volunteered to step forward.


    Ling Fan glanced indifferently at the other party, "What''s your name?"


    "I am Fang Kun, president of the Dong Xuan Martial Hall!" Fang Kun respectfully replied.


    Ling Fan nodded, "No need, it''s just a place to stay. Let''s use the spot Lei Ming vacated before!"


    Ling Fan did not take the position of Dong Xuan, feeling it unnecessary. Although he was sometimes overbearing, he was fair in his dealings with people and matters.


    "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, we will definitely take care of it for you!" Fang Kun quickly nodded.


    At the same time, he pointed at Lei Ming and his group and chastised, "I''m limiting you to move out today. If you don''t have enough time, we at Dong Xuan can help!"


    President Lei Ming and Su Ziming almost spat out a mouthful of blood, truly, as the saying goes, ''out of sight, out of mind.'' Now the entire Martial Arts Academy was leaning one-sidedly toward Ling Fan and Zi Qiong.


    But they were powerless, blaming themselves for having offended Ling Fan. There are always greater powers; now it was too late for regrets.


    Lei Ming and his group turned around indifferently and began to leave through the crowd.


    "Is Ling Fan here?" Suddenly, a loud voice rang out from behind the crowd.


    Just as Lei Ming and his group were about to leave, they were stunned and turned around to look.


    The spectators around them were also baffled, wondering who was looking for Ling Fan, but the tone didn''t seem very friendly!


    Ling Fan also frowned and stood before the Fighting Stage, looking out at the crowd, only to see a middle-aged man approaching with a tiger''s stride, his face bearing a faint scar.


    Ling Fan was puzzled, as he did not know this person.


    The newcomer parted the crowd and shouted loudly, "Is Ling Fan here?"


    Everyone was unsure what had happened and all turned to look toward Ling Fan on the stage.


    Seeing no one responding, the man shifted his gaze to a young man on the stage, immediately took out a photo, compared it, and then pointed at Ling Fan, "Are you Ling Fan?"


    "You''re looking for me?" Ling Fan''s frown deepened, as if he''d thought of something.


    The newcomer nodded immediately, "Good it''s you!"


    With that, his figure suddenly moved, as agile as a civet cat, leaping onto the Fighting Stage.


    "Boy, someone has sent me to take your life; hurry up and come here to die!'' the man looked down at Ling Fan disdainfully from the stage.


    Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Are you sent by Long Tianjun?"


    "Hehe, quite aware, I see. Since you know, there''s no need for further words, just end your life as an apology," the man said indifferently.


    The spectators looked at each other, realizing this person was here for revenge, and he seemed to be someone of significant influence. It was surprising that Ling Fan had offended such a character.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion all folded back, someone was troubling Ling Fan, and it was a mortal enemy. They wanted to see the outcome.


    "How dare you, this is Binzhou University, not a place for you to run wild, get lost at once!" Fan Zhan and two others shouted, standing in front of Ling Fan.


    "Hmph, a few brats dare to block my business at Dragon Gate!" the man sneered.


    "Dragon Gate?" Fan Zhan and the others exchanged looks.


    "Listen clearly, I am a disciple of Dragon Gate, Xiong Tianlu. Wise up and step aside, today I''m only after him, it''s none of the others'' business!" Xiong Tianlu bellowed.

 Chapter 79 - 79: Letter of Allegiance

    Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised ever so slightly as he looked toward Xiong Tianlu on the Fighting Stage, who acted arrogantly as if he was above everyone else. He spoke lightly, "Even the Dragon Gate Master has to politely call me ''War Emperor'' when he sees me, yet you, an insignificant member of Dragon Gate, dare to shout in front of me?"


    Xiong Tianlu''s eyes immediately bulged upon hearing this, his hair and beard bristled with rage, and smoke seemed to billow from his seven orifices. Pointing at Ling Fan, he cursed loudly, "How dare you, insolent madman, insult the prestige of our Dragon Gate! Our Sect Leader is lofty and high above, not someone you can slander with your wild and fanciful talk.


    As for that nonsense ''War Emperor'', try defeating me, Xiong Tianlu, first!"


    Ling Fan snorted with laughter, not at all speaking out of turn. Dragon Gate was one of the top three organizations in the world, on equal footing with Hongmen and Tangmen.


    Before he was seriously injured and joined another family through marriage, who in the Underworld didn''t know his name as ''War Emperor''? Even heirs of the World''s Number One Family had to greet him with a smile, and the organization he founded, ''Hell Idlers'', dominated the world.


    "It seems that in the two years I''ve been gone, the world has forgotten me!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The onlookers exchanged puzzled looks, not understanding a word they were saying, for they couldn''t comprehend a single thing!


    What War Emperor? What Dragon Gate? These resounding titles from the Underworld were far too remote for them.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion simply hoped that this man who had suddenly appeared seeking a vendetta actually had some skill and would put Ling Fan to death on the spot.


    At this moment, the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion hated Ling Fan to the bone, yet they were powerless against him, so they could only pin their hopes on Xiong Tianlu.


    Fan Zhan, carrying a Vajra Staff, stepped forward and pointed at Xiong Tianlu, "Our boss isn''t someone you can provoke. You think you''re fit to cross hands with our boss? Today, us three will take on you, this so-called expert of Dragon Gate!"


    Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing immediately stood beside Fan Zhan, gripping their weapons tightly and staring fiercely at Xiong Tianlu.


    They had just sworn allegiance to Ling Fan and hadn''t found a chance to show their loyalty. Now someone was bringing them a pillow just as they dozed off¡ªthis was the perfect time to present a Letter of Allegiance to Ling Fan!


    Previously, Ling Fan had said they were not qualified to be his underlings, which had caused them considerable frustration. They were eager to prove they were not worthless!


    "Fuck, thinking you can oppose Dragon Gate without knowing how high the sky is or how deep the earth is?" Xiong Tianlu shouted angrily.


    Fan Zhan and the others exchanged glances, clueless as to what this Dragon Gate was all about.


    "Dragon my ass, is Dragon Gate so impressive? I''ve never heard of it, and I''m from the Dragon Slaying Hall!" Fan Zhan snorted with a laugh.


    He then shouted to the crowd below, "Has anyone heard of Dragon Gate? Enlighten me, Fan Zhan, for I''m ignorant of such matters!"


    The onlookers immediately burst into laughter. How could they, ordinary people from the Secular World of the Ivory Tower, know anything about Dragon Gate?


    "Fuck, if you ask me, this idiot must have time-traveled here, talking about Dragon Gate¡ªis it about carps leaping through the Dragon Gate? Xiangnan Satellite TV does have a reality show by that name, and my cousin even participated in it!" someone laughed loudly from below.


    "Haha, this guy must have run out of a mental institution, his brain''s gone funny!" another person joined in the laughter.


    Ling Fan, standing on the side, almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Dragon Gate, being a rising power, might have a high reputation in the Underworld, but it was far less well-established and less renowned across the ordinary world than Hongmen and Tangmen were. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Xiong Tianlu was trying to show off the might of Dragon Gate in front of a group of students, but it was utterly pointless since no one knew about it.


    Xiong Tianlu seemed to realize this issue too, his face turning the color of liver, looking extremely unsightly.


    "Fan Zhan, the Great God, let this bumpkin from out of town see our Martial Arts Academy''s true power! Damn it, daring to show off in our Binzhou University!" someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, waving their support.


    Fan Zhan and the others did not hesitate and immediately jumped onto the Fighting Stage. Without a word, they all attacked.


    Ling Fan knew that the three were no match for Xiong Tianlu but did not interfere, considering they appeared to have had little contact with the Martial Arts World and should be allowed to toughen up through such an experience.


    Su Qiong and the others were anxiously watching the four who were about to clash on the stage, and everyone from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion held their breath, especially Lei Ming and Su Ziming¡ª they were the only ones present who did not wish for the trio to win.


    "Damn it, ignorant brats, today you''ll learn the extent of Grandpa Xiong''s prowess!" Xiong Tianlu burst out shouting and without using any weapons, faced the three with his bare hands.


    In an instant, the four were embroiled in battle, but after no more than three exchanges, the trio lay on the floor, unable to rise. Compared to their earlier fight with Ling Fan, this defeat was somewhat more decent; they lasted two moves longer against Xiong Tianlu.


    The scene on the stage left everyone present petrified. They had already found it difficult to accept Ling Fan''s skill, and now, this so-called expert from Dragon Gate was still able to dominate the trio of Fan Zhan.


    This realization was bitter for the crowd, who realized they were just frogs in a well, limited to Binzhou University''s small corner of the sky¡ªthe outside world was the true den of dragons and tigers.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly in his heart, as he had already deduced Xiong Tianlu''s strength from their scuffle. Xiong''s skills were on par with his own, but far less refined. He had taken only three moves to defeat Fan Zhan and the others without inflicting serious harm.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourselves!" Xiong Tianlu coldly snorted as he looked at the defeated trio.


    Pointing at Ling Fan, he roared, "Kid, it''s your turn to court death. I won''t show you any mercy, so you''d better prepare for the afterlife. If you have any last words, spit them out quickly!"


    Lying on the ground, the spirits of Fan Zhan''s trio were crushed, only now realizing the saying ''there''s always someone better out there.'' They were only able to dominate within the small realm of this campus.


    Excitement flushed Su Ziming''s face like he was injected with adrenaline, looking at Ling Fan, his blood surged, and likewise, everyone from the Lei Ming Pavilion was tremendously agitated.


    Qi Xiumin''s previously pale face finally regained its color. The emergence of Xiong Tianlu had filled her with great confidence.


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu both stepped forward, their faces full of concern.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi down below were also nervously holding onto each other, silently watching the unfolding scene on the stage.


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "No matter, he''s just a jumping clown!"


    At these words, the crowd gasped in astonishment. Their adoration for Ling Fan grew even more as he remained so calm and composed.


    "Is this... is this what they call ''silent bragging''?" someone in the crowd said excitedly.


    "Silent bragging, it''s lethal!" Another clenched their fists, feeling the blood boil, as if they were Ling Fan on the stage.


    "A piece of dog crap¡ªjust wait until you''re lying on the ground, let''s see if you can stay so composed then!" Qi Xiumin mocked with visible irritation.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziming cursed internally, "Keep pretending¡ªlet''s see how much longer you can before you die on the Fighting Stage!"


    Just as Ling Fan was about to leap onto the Fighting Stage, a stern voice suddenly came from below.


    "Friend, causing trouble in our school is a bit out of line, don''t you think?"


    This unexpected voice froze everyone on the spot.


    Lei Ming, who had been hoping to see Ling Fan meet his demise, trembled and turned towards the source of the voice with a bitter expression, "The... Did the Director just arrive?"

 Chapter 80 - 80: Heaven Has Eyes

    Ling Fan was also slightly startled and turned to look down at the audience, only to see a tall, thin middle-aged man slowly approaching. After glancing at Ling Fan, he turned his gaze toward Xiong Tianlu on the Fighting Stage, his eyes intense.


    Xiong Tianlu''s eyes narrowed. Pointing at the man who had appeared, he said, "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business, and don''t think that just because you''re from Binzhou University you''re impressive. We at Dragon Gate are not afraid. Today, I won''t touch anyone else; I''m only after that kid."


    The man''s expression changed slightly as he thought to himself, "Dragon Gate? How could they appear in Huaxia, at Binzhou University!"


    Compared to the students who knew nothing, he clearly knew more.


    Having looked at Ling Fan just once, he had already made up his mind. This was the student specially entrusted to his care by Old Qi; he could not allow Ling Fan to encounter any mishap at school.


    He immediately stepped forward, his voice deep, "I am Shen Tie, Director of Student Affairs at Binzhou University. In the name of the school, I ask you to leave. No matter who you are, you have no right to cause trouble here. These are the rules in Huaxia, does Dragon Gate wish to challenge them?"


    The onlookers were surprised, not expecting Director Shen to personally step forward to protect Ling Fan. However, would Xiong Tianlu give Director Shen any respect?


    Xiong Tianlu became instantly furious. Wasn''t everything supposed to go smoothly today?


    He immediately pointed at Shen Tie and shouted coldly, "Cut the crap. If you want to stop me, show your real skills. If you can''t, then get lost and stop being an eyesore!"


    The crowd of students all looked toward Director Shen, unsure of how he would handle the situation next.


    Lei Ming and his group took a deep breath, shocked at how audacious Xiong Tianlu was; he didn''t even respect the school''s authority, but they liked it, they liked Xiong Tianlu''s domineering attitude.


    The more arrogant and powerful Xiong Tianlu was, the happier they became, and so the likelihood of Ling Fan dying today increased even further.


    Shen Tie''s face was expressionless, and after a moment of silence, he said faintly, "Since that is the case, then Shen would like to learn a few things from you!"


    Having said this, Shen Tie moved like a swallow skimming over water. With a few leaps, he landed on the Fighting Stage, facing Xiong Tianlu from a distance.


    "What? Director Shen is also a martial artist?" Suddenly, some people started to panic below the stage.


    Not only were the ordinary students surprised, even the people from the Martial Arts Academy were stunned. They only knew that Director Shen was skilled, like everyone else, probably at the Late Body Tempering Stage; they never expected that Director Shen was actually a martial artist, which was a huge shock to them.


    Lei Ming and his group were almost collapsing, feeling as if undergoing water torture. Just as they started to hope and could breathe again, they were submerged underwater again. Repeatedly drained physically and emotionally, was killing Ling Fan really this difficult?


    They had originally been encouraged by Xiong Tianlu''s invincible aura, certain that Ling Fan was about to be killed on the spot, but suddenly a martial artist like Director Shen emerged, who seemed to be evenly matched with Xiong Tianlu.


    Su Ziming felt like dying at that moment, utterly disheartened.


    "Hmph, don''t blame me for being ruthless if you overestimate yourself!" Xiong Tianlu snorted coldly and stomped his foot, charging toward Shen Tie with great force. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The spectating crowd instantly became excited, having never seen Director Shen take action. They were curious about how he compared with Xiong Tianlu.


    Under the eager eyes of the audience, Shen Tie and Xiong Tianlu immediately collided on the stage. The two exchanged blows, their movements so powerful that they left deep cement footprints on the Fighting Stage.


    The two engaged in close combat across the majority of the Fighting Stage, with ''thump thump'' sounds of heavy impacts leaving the audience dazzled.


    However, the audience soon realized that Xiong Tianlu seemed to have the upper hand since he was continuously pressing Director Shen, who kept retreating, only able to defend without any opportunity to counterattack.


    The crowd couldn''t help but secretly sweat in fear, staring fixedly at the two entangled on the stage.


    In a moment, another muted thud resounded as figures suddenly separated, revealing Shen Tie stumbling back more than a dozen steps. He nearly fell off the edge of the Fighting Stage before barely managing to stop.


    The onlookers gasped in shock. Even Shen Tie was no match for his opponent?


    Xiong Tianlu snorted coldly, "You think your Third Grade cultivation is enough to stop me? Does your school have any other experts? Those who disagree are welcome to step forward!"


    Shen Tie''s face turned pale, as he forcefully suppressed the salty taste rising in his throat and looked down indifferently, "He has connections with Zhongnan; could you perhaps show some respect for Shen''s sake?"


    Xiong Tianlu''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but turn to look at Ling Fan, realizing that this man also had this layer of identity. No wonder Shen Tie, knowing he was outmatched, still stepped forward to defend him.


    However, what of that? No matter what connections you have, could it be stronger than the Imperial Capital Long Family? In Huaxia, no matter what your background is, if you offend the Long Family, there''s simply no way out.


    "No connections can save him, he has offended the Long Family. Do you think there''s any hope for him? You could bring up another background and see if there''s anyone who can contend with the Long Family. If there is, then I''d have a good reason to report back!" Xiong Tianlu said icily.


    Shen Tie stiffened abruptly, "The Long Family? From the Imperial Capital?"


    Xiong Tianlu nodded slightly.


    Shen Tie took a deep breath, his face bitter, and he immediately turned to look at Ling Fan, "Is what he said true?"


    Ling Fan also nodded, "He''s right!"


    "Young friend, when Old Qi asks later, I will have explained. It''s not that I''m unwilling to help you, it''s just that¡­" Shen Tie shook his head with a sigh.


    "No worries, you have already done what you could, thank you. There''s no need to concern yourself further!" Ling Fan consoled him.


    Shen Tie had indeed tried his best. Facing the Long Family, indeed no one could contend.


    At that moment, the onlookers looked at each other in confusion, clueless about what the Long Family meant, but understanding that Ling Fan had offended a terrifying family.


    An entity before which even Shen Tie would choose to back away was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Hahaha...indeed there is justice in heaven! Ling Fan, didn''t you want to disband our Lei Ming? To destroy us? Today, I''ll see how you escape this imminent disaster!" Su Ziming laughed heartily, seemingly venting all the pent-up frustrations in his heart.


    As long as Ling Fan dies, what would Zi Qiong amount to? Would Fan Zhan and his companions still protect Zi Qiong? Without Ling Fan, their pillar, everything would fall apart like a house of cards.


    "Hahaha...justice in heaven indeed, heaven hasn''t forsaken our Lei Ming. Ling Fan, you never dreamed you''d end like this. Truly, what goes around comes around, no escaping fate!" Lei Ming''s leader also laughed aloud.


    The onlookers remained silent, knowing all too well the saying ''thirty years east, thirty years west''; they hadn''t expected the tables to turn so swiftly. Ling Fan''s glory seemed fleeting, about to end.


    Su Qiong and the others turned pale, unexpectedly finding themselves once again in a bleak situation after a twist of fate.


    Beneath the stage, Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi''s eyes brimmed with tears, unable to believe that Ling Fan would really fall like this!


    The excited crowd from Lei Ming, their eyes red and eager, watched Xiong Tianlu, anticipating his next move, the Thunder Strike, to annihilate Ling Fan!

 Chapter 81 - 81: Killing You Is Like Killing a Chicken

    Ling Fan glanced at the Lei Ming crowd, his eyebrows raised slightly. These people really were relentless.


    Fan Zhan and his companions staggered to their feet, their hearts heavy. They had just acknowledged their leader; could it really be that their end was approaching so soon?


    Ling Fan paid no attention to the secretive murmurs of the crowd or the mockery from the Lei Ming group. He simply couldn''t be bothered¡ªit was meaningless. As long as he knocked Xiong Tianlu down, all other voices would be silenced.


    Xiong Tianlu looked at Ling Fan, who was stepping onto the Fighting Stage, and said in a deep voice, "Will you end it yourself, or should I help you?"


    "Heh heh, are you that confident? I can treat what you said just now as farting. I''m giving you a clear way out now, kneel down and kowtow to apologize, call me ''Grandpa'' three times, and I may spare your miserable life!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    When these words were spoken, the crowd was once again in uproar. They were now numbed, having realized that no matter what the time or situation, Ling Fan always remained so indifferent, as if courting death with his defiance.


    Indeed, a master falls at the feet of another only to act unruffled even as a ghost. The crowd couldn''t help but admire him profoundly!


    Shen Tie''s complexion darkened slightly. He did not fancy Ling Fan''s personality much; if Ling Fan would show some weakness now, beg for mercy, there might still be a glimmer of hope for him.


    But this man simply didn''t know how to bend the knee. This kind of unbending nature could inevitably lead to disadvantages in society and might even make it difficult to fit in among people, resulting in an out-of-place existence. Whether in business or politics, he wouldn''t likely achieve much.


    "Hmph, still so tough-mouthed at death''s door. Since you have no last words, then be on your way!" Xiong Tianlu shouted coldly, his figure exploding into action.


    Ling Fan''s eyes brightened slightly. In two years, he hadn''t encountered a worthy opponent, someone who could give him a thrilling fight, and he couldn''t help feeling itchy for action.


    The onlookers around the stage watched the two about to clash and whispered, "Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, Xiong Tianlu will win. Didn''t you see that even Director Shen couldn''t be his match?" one person asserted.


    "But, Xiong Tianlu used three moves to defeat Fan Zhan''s trio, whereas Ling Fan only used one move!" another person said hesitantly.


    "That... Fan Zhan''s trio were only sparring with Ling Fan, perhaps they didn''t use their full strength, and there was also an element of underestimation..." the first speaker said with some uncertainty.


    Just then, the two on the stage exchanged blows in an instant, fists like shadows, palms like wind, the ''bang bang'' sounds were incessant!


    It was as if two spinning tops were whirling at high speed on the Fighting Stage, and to the crowd''s astonishment, it was Ling Fan who was pummeling Xiong Tianlu.


    This scene left the onlookers dumbfounded and in disbelief.


    Shen Tie widened his eyes, unable to utter a word; his thoughts were in chaos, especially when he had just looked down upon Ling Fan''s arrogance.


    Su Qiong covered her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes flickering with boundless delight; Zhou Siyu clasped her hands tightly, more excited than anyone else at the moment.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi both opened their mouths wide, then showed faces full of excitement and thrill.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were completely dumbfounded, as if they had been hit by a Binding Spell.


    At this moment, if anyone was the most shocked, it had to be Xiong Tianlu on the stage. His heart was swept by a tidal wave, and his arms were numb and tingling.


    After repelling Xiong Tianlu with a palm, Ling Fan shouted, "Thrilling! Take another punch from me!"


    Ling Fan, fighting spiritedly, had not felt this liberated for a long time. He immediately brought his strength to its peak. Previously, he had used only brute force, but now he evidently employed the Holy Martial Nine Forms, unleashing the Heaven-Cutting Fist, roaring like a tiger in the forest.


    Xiong Tianlu, pushed into a corner of the Fighting Stage, faced the soaring punch from Ling Fan and turned pale with fright. If he took the hit, he would surely be blown off the stage. He never dreamed the young man he had looked down on would be so troublesome.


    In his panic and haste, he barely avoided Ling Fan''s potent punch.


    "Boom!" came a sound.


    Ling Fan''s punch missed, striking the corner pillar and actually breaking the massive stone column.


    The onlookers fell dead silent, and Xiong Tianlu''s face changed drastically, becoming serious.


    "This... this strength?" Fan Zhan opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "This... is this the real power of our boss?" Jiang Shi swallowed hard, murmuring to himself.


    Zuo Zhengqing took a deep breath, "This... must be the force of a hundred thousand pounds, right?"


    Looking at the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, all of them had ashen faces.


    "No... this is impossible, absolutely impossible. How can he be so strong?" Su Ziming stared fixedly at the broken pillar, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Lei Ming''s heart seized with a sharp pain, feeling as if a loud slap had just hit his own face. He had just been looking forward to Ling Fan''s fatal embarrassment, even deriding him. As this crossed his mind, he almost collapsed to the ground!


    At this time, Xiong Tianlu wore a solemn face, "Kid, I underestimated you. Being able to die by my secret technique, you should feel proud!" he exclaimed.


    "Hmm?"


    The surrounding onlookers were once again astonished. Xiong Tianlu still had a card up his sleeve?


    Upon hearing this, Shen Tie also showed a look of horror, as this secret technique was not something that just anyone could cultivate.


    In an instant, Xiong Tianlu let out a thunderous roar to the sky, and a series of crackling explosive sounds emanated from his body. In the blink of an eye, his body swelled at a visible rate, bursting his clothes to reveal muscles hard as rocks.


    "Eh?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes.


    "Have you actually cultivated the Fan Sect''s Life-sacrifice Technique?"


    "You actually know about the Life-sacrifice Technique?" Xiong Tianlu, who had completed his transformation, said in surprise.


    "This technique can only be used seven times in one''s life, and after the seventh, one will die of depleted essence blood. This must be your first time using it, otherwise, you wouldn''t have done it so readily!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Xiong Tianlu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Since you know, then go to die!"


    Having said that, his figure burst forth in a flash. After using the secret technique, his strength and speed had increased several times over compared to before.


    In the next moment, when faced with Xiong Tianlu''s attack, Ling Fan did not dodge but took the blow directly.


    In an instant, he felt a great force transmitted to him, and his body shot backward, gouging out a deep trench on the Fighting Stage.


    The onlooking crowd was completely stunned; Ling Fan, who had been in total control just now, had been defeated in a flash!


    The use of the Life-sacrifice Technique also came with a time limit ¨C it would wear off after an hour, leaving the body in an extremely weakened state.


    If he had used the Gui Xu Dance Method to dodge continuously, consuming an hour of the opponent''s time would naturally break the technique without a fight, but he simply didn''t have the time to waste.


    The spectators from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were like fish being fried in oil, one moment plunged into the Hell Abyss, the next feeling like they had ascended to heaven.


    They cursed Xiong Tianlu in their hearts, ''If you had this killer move, why didn''t you use it earlier and save us the trouble?''


    Ling Fan felt the power in his arm and inwardly sighed, his own strength was still too weak; he needed to recover it quickly.


    At this moment, he felt an intense desire to regain his strength because he realized that with just his physical strength alone, he couldn''t beat Xiong Tianlu, who had used the Life-sacrifice Technique.


    This was just an ordinary strong opponent he was facing; as he progressed, he would encounter stronger and stronger people, especially those bigshots from the underground Martial Arts World. How could he return as a king with his current strength?


    He had already decided in his heart that after this, he would need to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain, hoping the old man hadn''t lied to him.


    "Kid, how does it feel?" Xiong Tianlu laughed heartily, his voice thunderous.


    "Not bad, I''m not your match right now!" Ling Fan said as he regathered his thoughts and slowly stood straight.


    As soon as Ling Fan uttered these words, Su Qiong and the others felt their hearts descend into chaos, filled with endless worry and tension.


    The crowd from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion felt as if they had been lifted into the clouds, their hearts overtaken by an indescribable delight, like a drowning person coming back to life.


    Fan Zhan and the other two felt their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. Ling Fan had always possessed a calm and composed demeanor regardless of the situation, but now, for the first time, he openly admitted his inferiority.


    Everyone watching was silent, and no one laughed in ridicule; at this moment, they all hoped more than anything that Ling Fan could create a miracle.


    "However, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken!" Ling Fan said again, nonchalantly.


    He then turned and looked at Bai Xin, who was holding Zi Qiong''s sword, "Lend me your sword for a moment!"


    Bai Xin, momentarily in a daze, instinctively tossed the Three-foot Green Blade in Ling Fan''s direction.


    The crowd watching below was once again shaken by Ling Fan''s calm demeanor, as if reminded again of Great God Ling''s unflappable presence.


    "Arrogant fool, let''s see how I take your head!" Xiong Tianlu roared in anger, like a high-speed moving tank crazily charging towards Ling Fan.


    Faced with the madly rushing Xiong Tianlu, Ling Fan shook the long sword in his hand and called out, "Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, First Form, Thunderclap Sky-breaker!"


    In the blink of an eye, the long sword left a fleeting dazzling trail through the air, while Ling Fan''s movements became a flurry of flashes, and in an instant, he passed by Xiong Tianlu''s side.


    The next second, time seemed to freeze, the two stood back to back, with Ling Fan''s long sword pointing diagonally to the ground. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To everyone''s shock, they saw a streak of blood emerging, expanding on the motionless Xiong Tianlu''s forehead. After a few breaths, he collapsed, his eyes still wide open in disbelief, the sword having pierced his skull.


    Ling Fan looked at the long sword in his hand, nodded slightly, Thunderclap Sky-breaker, swift beyond compare ¨C its speed unstoppable!


    "I told you, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken. Did you think I was bluffing!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The people from Lei Ming had just felt like they were soaring through the clouds but now had crashed into the depths of Hell.


    "Bang!"


    In the silent scene, a sound suddenly broke the quiet, and the spectators turned to look, only to see Su Ziming overcome with rage and unable to catch his breath, fainting on the spot.


    Director Lei Ming himself collapsed on the ground, trembling uncontrollably!

 Chapter 82 - 82: Lend Me Your Husband

    Outside the school campus, there was a hotel where Ling Fan took out the medicinal ointment he had obtained from Vermilion Bird, carefully applying it to Su Qiong''s facial wounds.


    After killing Xiong Tianlu, he handed the rest over to Shen Tie, and then quickly brought Su Qiong to the hotel to book a room and treat the wounds.


    At that moment, Zhou Siyu stood by cautiously asking, "Sister Qiong''s face won''t scar, will it?"


    "No worries, this is a special medicinal ointment from the Martial Arts World. Just avoid water for three days, and all will be fine," Ling Fan instructed.


    "Ling Fan, thank you!" Su Qiong expressed gratefully.


    Ling Fan carefully finished applying the last of the ointment, "Hmm, it''s all right now. Rest well these next few days!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the CEO''s office of the recently renamed Fanxing, now Tianyun Entertainment,


    Xiao Chubing''s expression fluctuated uneasily as she watched Yun Fei sit quietly across from her. Although she had been mentally prepared for certain matters, the actual occurrence still left an indescribable taste in her heart.


    After Ling Fan had left, Yun Fei, after much deliberation, felt that she should confront Xiao Chubing honestly and communicate well. Under normal circumstances, she might have hesitated.


    But that day at the entrance to Yun Xuan, Ling Fan had openly claimed her, and Xiao Chubing had gladly accepted without any objections!


    Now that things had happened, they had to be confronted, after all, they would often meet and even live together in the future.


    This misunderstanding had become too tangled to unravel, a pity neither Xiao Chubing nor Ling Fan was aware of it yet.


    After a long moment, Xiao Chubing managed to calm her emotions, lifting her eyes to gaze at Yun Fei with a stoic expression, "I can understand such accidents, but by telling me this today, are you trying to challenge me, or what?"


    Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat, this situation wasn''t quite as she had expected!


    But being a woman with high emotional intelligence and adhering to the principle of peaceful coexistence, she would never escalate or worsen the situation, even if she had to suffer some grievances. She couldn''t make it difficult for Ling Fan, especially since Xiao Chubing was his official wife.


    "Chu Bing, you misunderstood. I am an orphan, just a rootless wanderer among various men and powers. Despite appearances, I''m actually walking on thin ice!


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan, I don''t know what would have become of me. I''ve never thought about claiming a title or competing for anything, I just hope we can live in peace.


    Moreover, with a man like Ling Fan, if he continues to excel, there will certainly be more than just us two women in the future. But I can assure you, no matter what happens, I will always uphold your status!" Yun Fei spoke calmly, in a very humble manner.


    Xiao Chubing gave this a lot of thought, taking a deep breath. She had to admit, the last thing Yun Fei said was spot on, and that was exactly what bothered her.


    Previously, she thought Ling Fan was pathetic, useless, not deserving her attention. Now, she was troubled by his dazzling brilliance.


    "A man without capability is dismissed by others, and a man too capable is hard to control. Can''t his abilities be just normal?" Xiao Chubing felt bitterness in her heart.


    She had just dragged her best friend Shu Ya into this, and suddenly, Yun Fei appeared, already making it two women in just a few days.


    "Now, I almost wish he would revert to that unappealing failure, I''d rather support him myself!" Xiao Chubing sighed.


    Seeing this, Yun Fei knew Xiao Chubing might have seen the point, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, "If he really were still that failure, you wouldn''t think this way. Do you think, as women like us, a man with no capabilities could protect us?"


    Xiao Chubing thought about it and realized it was true. If Ling Fan really were still that failure, she might already be a forbidden delicacy of Li Guohao or a plaything for wealthy young masters like Xu Sicong.


    "A wife is honored by her husband, and a woman''s happiness in life isn''t about finding a capable man, but in choosing the right capable man!"


    "There are many capable men in this world, but I can feel that he is different, he really cares about you!" Yun Fei said enviously.


    Xiao Chubing''s frown slightly relaxed, "He cares about you too, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here in front of me!"


    Yun Fei thought of Ling Fan''s words, ''I am willing to take responsibility,'' and her heart was filled with tender feelings.


    "He is a man who takes responsibilities seriously!" Yun Fei nodded.


    "By the way, when are you coming over? Fanxing is quite chaotic now, we need more people!" Xiao Chubing suddenly changed the subject.


    "Tomorrow, I can''t today, I''m not feeling well!" Yun Fei hesitated.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "Then you should go back and rest well, I''ll let you know if anything comes up!"


    Yun Fei nodded with a smile, the tension between the two women instantly dissipated, and she greeted before heading towards the door.


    Just as Yun Fei reached the doorway, she started, her face blushing suddenly; she hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to ask such a question, probably still feeling bitter.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei raised her hand, thumb and forefinger and middle finger together, and made a slight gesture.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly shocked, thinking to herself, "That crazy...?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This woman, though claiming not to care much, how could she not feel jealous at the bottom of her heart? Yun Fei deliberately said, "What about you guys?"


    Watching Yun Fei disappear at the door, Xiao Chubing gripped the pen in her hand fiercely, as if harboring a grudge, muttering to herself, "Well, Ling Fan, just wait until you get home tonight, and see how I deal with you!"


    "Yikes! Haven''t seen you for a few days, and you are already the boss lady of Fanxing? Such an impressive office!" Soon after, Liu Yuqiong suddenly popped her head in, curiously appearing at the door.


    Xiao Chubing composed herself, not in a good mood, "You little nuisance, stop teasing me. Are you interested in helping me out?"


    She had specifically called Liu Yuqiong over; the company was short-staffed and desperately needed help.


    "Hehe, I can help, but I have one condition, you need to help me out too!" Liu Yuqiong said with a grin.


    Xiao Chubing rolled her eyes, "Spit it out, what is it?"


    "Lend me your husband for a bit!" said Liu Yuqiong, as she joyfully sat down across from Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing: "..."


    "Is Ling Fan''s physique that attractive now?" Xiao Chubing was about to lose it.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuqiong knew Xiao Chubing had misunderstood.


    Immediately, she laughed, "Just kidding, I actually need his help for something real, you''re not reluctant to let him go, are you?"


    Xiao Chubing was speechless, "What is it, you''ve got to make it clear!"


    Given Yun Fei''s precedent, she had to be more cautious.


    "It''s like this..." Liu Yuqiong immediately began to explain.

 Chapter 83 - 83 Taking You Home to Meet the Parents

    Ling Fan finished treating Su Qiong at the hotel and was then dragged out by the two women to treat them to a meal, as he had promised to do so after running off halfway last time.


    Seeing that there was still time, he willingly accompanied them. It was indeed because of his tardiness today that Su Qiong had suffered so much, and Zi Qiong had almost disbanded, which made him feel extremely guilty. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When they had almost finished eating and were parting ways, it was already late. Remembering he hadn''t returned home last night, he immediately hurried back.


    At the doorstep of his home, Ling Fan felt somewhat guilty, recalling what had transpired with Yun Fei, and had quite the headache, not knowing how to explain.


    Upon entering stealthily, he found Xiao Chubing had already changed into comfortable clothes, her fair and slender legs crossed, sitting on the sofa with her arms folded.


    Seeing Ling Fan enter, she cleared her throat, "You''re back?"


    Ling Fan, sensing the atmosphere was not too good, responded with a dry laugh, "Heh heh, I was held up with some things during the day, just finished!"


    "Yun Fei came looking for me today," Xiao Chubing said flatly.


    Upon hearing that, Ling Fan felt a slight tremor in his heart, and thought to himself that today was indeed out of the ordinary. As expected!


    "Uh..." Ling Fan bowed his head in silence.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing asked with annoyance, "What do you mean by ''uh''?"


    Ling Fan, breaking out in sweat, replied, "That...I''m sorry...It was a matter of necessity, I had no choice..."


    "I want to know, aside from me and Yun Fei, are there other women in your life!" Xiao Chubing pressed.


    Ling Fan weakly said, "Before ''marrying'' you, there were a few, but you''re the only lawful one!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing almost fainted, realizing that this guy''s romantic past was quite rich and started doubting whether marrying Ling Fan was the right or wrong decision.


    "Among these women, what place do I hold!" Xiao Chubing bit her lip gently.


    Thick-skinned, Ling Fan squeezed over and firmly clasped Xiao Chubing''s shoulders, "To hold your hand and grow old with you, irreplaceable!"


    A mysterious tremor rose in Xiao Chubing''s heart, and her nose felt slightly sour.


    "I''d rather believe in ghosts in this world than the sweet nothings from a man''s mouth!" Xiao Chubing turned her head and pouted.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan let out a sigh of relief, realizing he should strike while the iron was hot. Hearing his wife''s tone, he put in one more effort, and the anger might just extinguish.


    Immediately, he bent down to lift her up, "Wife, it''s getting late, let''s go upstairs and rest!"


    Hugging Ling Fan''s neck with her face slightly red, Xiao Chubing whispered in his ear, pressing her lips together, "You better not stand me up tonight. If you don''t make grandma here happy, I''ll make sure you regret it!"


    Ling Fan''s body stiffened, "..."


    Upstairs in the bedroom.


    Xiao Chubing snuggled into Ling Fan''s embrace and pinched his waist hard, making Ling Fan grimace in pain.


    "I''ll let you off tonight, knowing your energy has been drained. I''ll give you a day to recover," Xiao Chubing said with a hint of grievance.


    Ling Fan inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like he couldn''t take any more.


    "Oh right, I have something to tell you. My company is too busy, so I asked Liu Yuqiong for help. However, she also wants to ask you for help. I told her I needed to get your opinion and didn''t agree outright," Xiao Chubing spoke up.


    Ling Fan asked curiously, "What is it? Tell me about it!"


    "Her father, Liu Xiangyang, had an old enemy seeking vengeance come to the door. She wants you to protect them for a few days," Xiao Chubing explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, "You really need her help, don''t you?"


    "Yeah! If it''s too much trouble, let it be. She would still help me if I ask her to," Xiao Chubing replied.


    Ling Fan shook his head, "It''s not a big deal for me. She''s your best friend; it''s only right to help when she''s in trouble. Besides, you always have to pay back what you owe others!"


    "Mhm, thank you, hubby. But while you can help, you''re not allowed to mess with her!" Xiao Chubing warned, puffing her little mouth.


    Ling Fan immediately promised, "Don''t worry, wife. Even if she hits on me, I surely won''t accept!"


    Xiao Chubing snorted softly, "I''ll trust you this time. Let''s sleep, she''ll come over to find you in the morning!"


    Ling Fan agreed, "Lights out!"


    Xiao Chubing, like an octopus, clung onto Ling Fan, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Early the next morning, as the two of them were just getting ready, they saw Liu Yuqiong pulling up to their villa in a white Audi.


    Stepping out of the car into the courtyard, she loudly greeted, "Chu Bing, is your husband home? What about the matter we discussed yesterday?"


    Entering the living room and seeing Ling Fan, her eyes lit up; she had been curious about Ling Fan since their last encounter.


    Because of busy matters, she hadn''t found the opportunity to gossip about it, but after hearing numerous rumors, her curiosity grew even stronger.


    Looking at her best friend acting like a live wire, Xiao Chubing said without a good temper, "He agreed. I have to go to work now. You two chat first!"


    Liu Yuqiong grinned upon hearing this, "I knew you''d treat me the best, go ahead with your work!"


    Then, turning to Ling Fan, she called out, "You come with me, I''ll take you to meet my parents!"


    Ling Fan, "..."s


    Xiao Chubing, "...."


    "Ah... I misunderstood, I''ve got to introduce you to my dad, otherwise he keeps arranging all kinds of random people for me!" Liu Yuqiong felt the misinterpretation in her words and quickly clarified.

 Chapter 84 - 84: Liu Family Banquet, Everyone with Their Own Schemes!

    Inside the Liu Family Villa.


    Liu Xiangyang and his wife, together with his elder brother Liu Yongyuan''s family of three and prospective son-in-law Yin Zhiming, were seated around the sofa.


    "Xiangyang, if this marriage arrangement works out, you''ll have to look out for our family more!" Chen Jin said with a full-faced smile.


    It couldn''t be helped, under someone''s roof, Chen Jin''s whole family depended on Liu Xiangyang for their livelihood, naturally leading to their subservient flattery.


    Sometimes, Chen Jin felt stifled, her eyes flicking resentfully toward a simple and honest middle-aged man sitting nearby.


    As part of the Liu family clan, she couldn''t help feeling inferior for choosing a useless husband and having to depend on her younger brother.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we should actually be thanking your Zhiming for this; otherwise, Yu Qiong wouldn''t have had such luck!" Li Xiangyang said cheerfully, clearly in a good mood.


    Beside them, Yin Zhiming gave a light laugh and modestly said, "It''s what I should do; I''m just worried that Yu Qiong''s standards are too high and she won''t accept someone like Young Master Ji!"


    "To come across someone as outstanding as Ji Xingwen isn''t easy!" Chen Jin''s daughter, Liu Yuyan, chimed in.


    "Xiangyang, aren''t your enemies from Ice City? The Ji Family is also a big name there, so we might have to rely on Young Master Ji for this matter!" Liu Yongyuan mused from the side.


    While they were talking, the doorbell rang.


    "Speaking of the devil, it must be Young Master Ji!" Yin Zhiming''s eyes lit up, and he immediately got up to open the door.


    This guy was under Young Master Ji''s command. If this connection could be established, it would undoubtedly boost his career.


    "Young Master Ji, we''ve been waiting for you!" Yin Zhiming greeted with a smile as he opened the door.


    The people inside all stood up to look, seeing a young man in a suit enter, his demeanor imposing, his appearance distinguished, and his charm exceptional.


    "It must be Xingwen, wonderful, wonderful, please have a seat!" Liu Xiangyang, experienced in assessing people, was quite satisfied with his initial impression.


    Liu Xiangyang''s wife, Ning Xinlan, also scrutinized the young man approvingly, nodding to herself, finding no fault in his appearance.


    "Young Ji, I hear your family carries some weight in Ice City, and you do quite well in business!" Liu Xiangyang inquired with implied depth.


    Although Yin Zhiming had painted a rosy picture, Liu Xiangyang needed to see for himself, trusting his own eyes over hearsay!


    Upon hearing this, Ji Xingwen straightened his expression, determined to win over his potential father-in-law and mother-in-law with this visit.


    Liu Yuqiong, whom Yin Zhiming had introduced to him secretly before, greatly pleased him, and just thinking of her made his heart race and his head spin.


    "I heard that uncle had an enemy from the past who''s been causing trouble, coming from Ice City?" Ji Xingwen brought it up directly.


    He had heard about this issue from Yin Zhiming, and the Liu family was quite troubled by it, secretly worrying.


    Resolving this issue would ensure Liu Xiangyang''s support regarding his daughter!


    "Hmm, there were some past complications, the man''s name is Lu Feichen, have you heard of him?" Liu Xiangyang asked, his eyes eager.


    Ji Xingwen searched his memory instantly.


    Being a prominent family in Ice City, he generally knew of anyone with a reputation.


    But he had no recollection of the man Liu Xiangyang mentioned, which made him feel relieved.


    Everyone in the villa focused their attention on him, waiting for his response.


    Ji Xingwen smiled slightly, "Uncle Liu, don''t worry, with me handling it, anything in Ice City is a small matter for the Ji Family!"


    Everyone was inwardly shocked by his confident assertion, as such bold words couldn''t be uttered without substantial backing!


    Liu Xiangyang''s view of Ji Xingwen changed instantly, his esteem rising, feeling more reassured about his nemesis!


    "Young Ji, it''s troublesome for you on our first meeting!" Liu Xiangyang said politely, in high spirits.


    "Hehe, Uncle, you''re too kind, it''s just a small effort.


    Don''t laugh, Uncle, but after being introduced by Zhiming and meeting Yuqiong once, she never contacted me first, which had me worried!" Ji Xingwen confessed nervously.


    He had confidently guaranteed the resolution of the Liu family''s problem, yet he also needed to understand Liu Xiangyang''s stance on his daughter.


    "Hehe, a man of your caliber, Yu Qiong couldn''t possibly disagree. She''s been quite busy lately; you should be a bit more proactive. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once this trouble is settled, I''ll make sure your marriage arrangement is fixed!" Liu Xiangyang decisively concluded.


    Ji Xingwen immediately showed a trace of excitement, now having Liu Xiangyang''s word, his relationship with Liu Yuqiong was nearly guaranteed!


    Even if Liu Yuqiong disagreed, it wouldn''t change much.


    "By the way, why isn''t Yuqiong at home?" Ji Xingwen looked around curiously, his address growing more affectionate.


    "Hehe, because of the recent family issues, she''s been quite troubled, so she went out to find a bodyguard or something!" Ning Xinlan said with a wry smile from the side.


    Hearing this, everyone laughed, wondering how capable could a bodyguard be, at most like a king of soldiers?


    Did they think he was a Jin Yong-novel hero like Xiao Feng, able to "Subdue Dragon" and "Sweep Thousands of Troops" with a single move?


    Liu Yuyan couldn''t help but laugh, "This cousin of mine has always been wild, mixing with all sorts of people, which must be amusing for Young Master Ji!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, with me, Ji Xingwen here, no one will dare touch a single hair on Yuqiong!" Ji Xingwen boasted confidently.


    Just then, a crisp voice came from outside, "Dad, Mom, I''m back!"


    Everyone turned to look, and as the voice fell, a striking figure appeared at the door, none other than Liu Yuqiong.


    However, when they saw her walking in holding hands with an unfamiliar boy, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Ji Xingwen, who, upon seeing Ling Fan following behind Liu Yuqiong and their intertwined hands, his face instantly darkened!

 Chapter 85 - 85 He is My Boyfriend

    Yin Zhiming watched the scene before him and Ji Xingwen''s complexion darken, thinking to himself, "This is bad!"


    Liu Yuyan looked shocked and glanced at the average-looking fellow beside her cousin, unable to restrain herself, "Yu Qiong, is this... the bodyguard you hired?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mind your own business!" Liu Yuqiong snapped back irritably.


    She was always annoyed seeing this cousin; Ji Xingwen was nothing but a hanger-on of her cousin''s family.


    She immediately pulled Ling Fan into the house, "Dad, I''m back. Let me introduce someone to you, I''ve hired my own protection, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Liu Xiangyang saw Ling Fan beside Liu Yuqiong, especially how his daughter was holding the man''s hand, and his face immediately turned dark, "Nonsense!"


    "Little Qiong, what kind of behavior is this, grabbing and pulling!" Ning Xinlan couldn''t help but speak up.


    Realizing the inappropriateness of her actions, Liu Yuqiong released Ling Fan''s hand immediately after entering the door. She was a bit too excited and instinctively grabbed Ling Fan to come in with her.


    Her face slightly flushed, she said to Liu Xiangyang, "Dad, mom, this is my friend, he can ensure my safety. I won''t be staying at home for the next couple of days. My friend''s company is short-staffed, and I have promised to help out, so I''ll be leaving if there''s nothing else!"


    She had intended to stay at home a bit longer, but upon seeing not only her uncle''s family present but also the bothersome Ji Xingwen, she was filled with displeasure and ready to leave.


    Having said that, she signaled to Ling Fan, "Let''s go!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s face turned pale with anger. His daughter indeed needed to be disciplined.


    Out and about every day, now bringing home some poor kid¡ªshe was practically killing him with irritation.


    "Stop right there, from today on, you''re not going anywhere. Stay home and be good.


    Also, from now on, get along well with Ji Xingwen. You''re not getting any younger; it''s time to settle down!" Liu Xiangyang said sternly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yuqiong felt like she had been struck by lightning and turned to her mother, Ning Xinlan, "Mom, is what dad saying true?"


    Sighing, Ning Xinlan nodded, "You really should settle down, Yu Qiong. Young Master Ji is a good man, and both your dad and I approve. Don''t make a fuss this time!"


    Ji Xingwen''s eyes flashed with joy; both his future in-laws were on his side. If he still couldn''t win over Liu Yuqiong, he would indeed be worthless.


    Liu Yuqiong''s face instantly turned pale, unable to believe that even her mother, who had always taken her side, was now allying with her father.


    "Dad, I disagree. I don''t like Ji Xingwen. If you want to marry him off, then go ahead. My own affairs are not your concern!" Liu Yuqiong stated defiantly.


    Hearing this, Ji Xingwen''s face immediately twisted into an ugly expression. For Liu Yuqiong to deny him face in front of everyone like this was a slap to his pride.


    He felt a surge of resentment, vowing internally, "Watch how I will make you submit to me in the future. If I can''t deal with you today, then my name isn''t Ji!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s cheeks trembled with rage, and Ning Xinlan shook her head slightly.


    "It''s all because you spoiled her, always saying don''t manage this or that. Now you deal with it!" Liu Xiangyang pointed at Ning Xinlan and spoke with a stifled huff.


    "What does this have to do with my mom? Stop dragging her into this. Clearly, you''re the one going too far and now shifting the blame onto others? Don''t I even have the right to disagree?" Liu Yuqiong shot back sharply.


    Ling Fan, watching the drama unfold, couldn''t help shaking his head. Truly, every family has its own problems. He had thought that Liu Yuqiong, carefree as she seemed, wouldn''t have such worries. Yet, here she was, troubled by a forced marriage as well!


    "Yu Qiong, can''t you give your uncle and aunt some peace of mind?


    What''s wrong with Young Master Ji that you dislike him? He comes from a good family, has the capability, is handsome and distinguished. Do you prefer to be with someone as out of touch as the fellow beside you?" Liu Yuyan couldn''t refrain from rebuking.


    Her own fianc¨¦ worked under Young Master Ji, and now that Liu Yuqiong was tarnishing Young Master Ji''s face, if she didn''t speak up, what would Young Master Ji think?


    Her cousin''s antics were one thing, but they implicated her own husband''s future.


    Ling Fan stood by, inadvertently caught in the crossfire, his brows slightly furrowed. What did their family affairs have to do with him?


    Liu Yuqiong''s face turned whiter with each word. She and her cousin had always been at odds, and now she was meddling even in her own lifelong decisions.


    "Little Qiong, your parents are just looking out for you. You can''t be so willful.


    Look at how composed Young Master Ji is. If it were someone else, they would have been angry after being humiliated by you!" Chen Jin also stepped forward to persuade.


    Ji Xingwen reveled in the moment as everyone seemed to side with him, appearing even more gentlemanly.


    Yet in his heart, he swore, "You wretched woman, just you wait and see how I will conquer you!"


    At this moment, he already considered Liu Yuqiong as something in his pocket. Most men have this flaw¡ª


    The harder to get, the better they seem. Once possessed or deemed inevitable, they no longer cherish or value them.


    Liu Yuqiong scoffed, retorting, "Is that a gentleman? I fail to see it. To put it plainly, you''re just too cunning, with a fa?ade hiding your true self!"


    As soon as she spoke these words, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Liu Yuqiong''s remark was a bit too harsh, truly hurtful.


    All eyes instinctively glanced at Ji Xingwen, who, indeed, no longer displayed the indifference from before; his expression was unpleasing.


    Even Liu Yongyuan, who had remained silent, looked displeased. Had it been his daughter who dared to talk back to him like that, he would have slapped her already.


    The most disturbed was Yin Zhiming. Liu Yuqiong was the match he had facilitated to ingratiate himself with Ji Xingwen, and this rift was greatly detrimental to him.


    He spoke up immediately, "Yu Qiong, you''re being too capricious. If you miss out on Young Master Ji, you won''t find a better man!


    Moreover, with the trouble the Liu Family is currently facing, we need Young Master Ji''s help. Do you really think that rustic fellow you found can solve the problem?"


    Liu Yuqiong''s expression changed again and again. It was fine for everyone to target her, but Ling Fan had nothing to do with the family issues. She had brought him in to help, and they were shaming Ling Fan repeatedly¡ªwhat was the meaning of this?


    Liu Yuqiong, now furious, latched onto Ling Fan''s arm and said coldly, "He is my boyfriend. Any objections? I like him just this way; what about it?"


    Upon her declaration, the hall fell into dead silence!

 Chapter 86 - 86: Get Out

    Liu Xiangyang was so angry that his breathing became rapid, his eyes bore into Ling Fan.


    Ji Xingwen''s face turned ashen with rage.


    Even Ning Xinlan looked at Liu Yuqiong with disappointment. This time, her daughter had caused too much trouble, and even she couldn''t defend her.


    "Young man, get out of here right now. I don''t want to see you, and don''t harbor any inappropriate thoughts. My daughter is not someone you can yearn for!" Liu Xiangyang shouted at Ling Fan in anger.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Although he wasn''t too pleased with Liu Yuqiong''s last-minute use of him as a shield, what did it mean for these people to mock and jeer at him ever since he entered the door? Did they really think he was so easily molded?


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuqiong''s sake, why would I tolerate you?


    "Sorry, but I was invited by Liu Yuqiong. Aside from her, no one else''s words are effective on me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect them to be like this today!" Liu Yuqiong immediately apologized to Ling Fan.


    Seeing Liu Yuqiong actually apologizing to this country bumpkin, everyone in the hall was stunned, and Liu Xiangyang''s face turned even greener with anger.


    Ji Xingwen''s face was so grim it could drip water, and Liu Yongyuan''s family looked at each other in confusion.


    "Kid, what do you do for a living?" Liu Xiangyang suppressed his anger and asked coldly.


    With his judgment, he really couldn''t see what was so special about this young man in front of him. Not to mention his plain clothes, even his appearance couldn''t compare to Ji Xingwen next to him.


    Ling Fan looked too ordinary, the kind that would be hard to notice in a crowd, whereas Ji Xingwen had an imposing presence, standing out from the rest.


    Comparing the two, it was indeed like comparing a common horse to a Qilin, one in heaven and one on Earth, with no basis for comparison!


    This was just Liu Xiangyang''s preconceived impression. Ling Fan didn''t pay much attention to the price and brand of clothing; as long as the clothes were clean and proper, that was enough!


    A truly strong person inside will subconsciously ignore many external things, and Ling Fan was such a person.


    Of course, clothes make the man as the saddle makes the horse. With an outfit worth several hundred thousand, Ji Xingwen naturally adorned himself in Gold Light, quite eye-catching.


    "Deputy Chief of Security at a company!" After some thought, that was a somewhat official title.


    After Ling Fan finished speaking, the hall fell silent again. He didn''t feel anything unusual, but the Liu family members were all taken aback, then filled with disdain.


    Regaining his composure, Yin Zhiming couldn''t help but sneer, "So, in plain words, you''re just a little security team leader, aren''t you? No wonder Yuqiong said you could protect her. Looking at your age, you must have served in the army and just recently demobilized, right?"


    "Kid, I don''t know whether my cousin''s words are true or false, but let me introduce you to Young Master Ji next to me, the heir to the Ji Family of Ice City with assets of several billion. If you have any self-awareness, you''d better leave my cousin voluntarily," Liu Yuyan also sneered.


    Ji Xingwen''s face regained some color, disdainfully glancing at Ling Fan, thinking to himself, "F*ck, turns out he''s just a damn security guard, and I thought he was something special! Such a person doesn''t even qualify to be my competitor!"


    Liu Yongyuan shook his head and sighed, saying to Liu Xiangyang, "If my daughter were this rebellious and degenerate, I would have broken her legs long ago!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s face was clouded with rage, feeling a burning humiliation. Today, his daughter had utterly lost his face.


    Next to him was a golden son-in-law he didn''t choose, and yet he insisted on grasping a lump of rock without letting go. Was he blind or heartless? How had he raised such a calamity?


    "Little Qiong, have your friend leave before I lose my temper, or else don''t blame me for turning ruthless!" Liu Xiangyang barely maintained a trace of his last calm.


    Liu Yuqiong was also so angry that her complexion turned pale. Why was everyone targeting her today?


    "I''ll tell you, in my eyes, a security guard is a hundred times better than Ji Xingwen!" Liu Yuqiong enunciated each word to Liu Xiangyang.


    At those words, Liu Xiangyang completely lost his temper, shaking with anger as he pointed at Liu Yuqiong.


    Ji Xingwen couldn''t hold back any longer, no matter how good his temper was, and let out a cold chuckle, "Heh, I really want to see what a security guard a hundred times stronger than I am is like!"


    Seeing that Ji Xingwen was getting angry, Ning Xinlan knew she had to step in and smooth things over, or Liu Yuqiong''s friend was going to be in trouble.


    She immediately said, "Little Qiong, do you want to see your friend dead? Apologize to Young Master Ji right now!"


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, such a simple issue had caused so much trouble for Ling Fan, and although she felt unjustified, she was also filled with guilt towards him.


    She immediately turned to Ji Xingwen and said, "If you have a problem, take it up with me. If you''re a man, don''t trouble Ling Fan!"


    Ning Xinlan''s expression changed instantly, and she looked at Liu Yuqiong with frustration. What kind of attitude was that? Wasn''t she just provoking Ji Xingwen?


    Sure enough, Ji Xingwen nodded expressionlessly and said, "Society is complex, and I understand that a simple girl like you can be deceived, but those who vilely deceive girls'' feelings, trick them for money or sex, are unforgivable!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ji Xingwen, what nonsense are you spouting? Have you no shame!" Liu Yuqiong trembled with anger. She had seen shameless people before, but never someone so utterly devoid of shame.


    Chen Jin, who had been holding back, finally burst out, "You child, I''m not trying to scold you, but what kind of love potion has that poor boy given you? How can you be so naive? Have you been brainwashed?"


    After speaking, she pointed at Ling Fan and said, "Kid, you''re Ling Fan, right? I advise you not to dream of being a toad wanting to eat swan meat.


    You say you''re just a small security team leader, who gave you the courage and audacity? Are you tired of living? There is a class divide between people in this world, and some people are not meant for you to associate with!"


    Ling Fan stood silently in the hall, not taking the mockery of the others to heart¡ªit was nothing more than a breeze brushing against the mountainside to him.


    First off, he had no dealings with these people, not now or ever in the future. The only reason he was standing here now was because of Liu Yuqiong.


    Besides, there was really nothing between him and Liu Yuqiong. His wife had solemnly instructed him before leaving not to flirt around, so he was totally indifferent to everyone''s ridicule.


    But Liu Yuqiong didn''t see it that way. Ling Fan was her guest, and now her own family had humiliated him. How could she be alright with that?


    She immediately stood in front of Ling Fan and pointed at her uncle''s family with a cold voice, "Are you finished? It''s my turn now! This Ji Xingwen was someone you introduced diligently, don''t think I don''t know what calculations you''re making in your hearts!


    If you''re so eager to curry favor, why don''t you have your own daughter to offer up? You harm someone else''s daughter; aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    As soon as she said this, the hall fell silent, with Liu Yongyuan''s family''s faces looking extremely ugly, especially Chen Jin, who immediately started scolding like a fishwife.


    "All my good intentions have gone to the dogs. Where is the justice in this? I can''t do such wholehearted yet cursing deeds in the future. Such good intentions are all just harmful and unreasonable...." Chen Jin cried loudly with a tragic air, making her seem more wronged than Dou E to those unaware.


    Liu Xiangyang completely lost his temper, "You curse, you''ve completely turned against your own family. How can you speak to your elders like this? Today, you have completely thrown away my face!


    Someone, tie this young lady up and lock her in the upstairs room, and as for this kid, break his legs and kick him out, goddamn it, completely lawless!"


    At Liu Xiangyang''s explosive command, everyone in the hall fell silent, and within moments, four well-trained bodyguards burst through the outside door.


    Liu Yuqiong''s face changed dramatically, "Dad, you wouldn''t dare!"


    Liu Xiangyang was fuming, pointing at Liu Yuqiong and berating her, "It''s all because we''ve spoiled you. Today, I''ll let you see if I dare or not. Take action!"


    Ji Xingwen stood to the side, sneering continuously, "Let''s just wait and see, you''ll get yours soon!"


    The Liu Yuyan family reveled in schadenfreude, their faces full of mockery.


    As the bodyguards glared menacingly and were about to take action, suddenly a thunderous shout came from outside the door, "Liu Xiangyang you bastard, come out and meet your death. The debt of three knives from years ago, it''s been over a decade. You''ve made me search hard!"


    Upon hearing this shout, everyone in the hall changed their expressions!

 Chapter 87 - 87: The Frog in the Well

    Liu Xiangyang coldly swept a glance at Ling Fan and Liu Yuqiong, "I''ll deal with you two later!"


    After speaking, he sternly instructed the incoming bodyguards, "Everyone is here, call all the people out!"


    He then took the lead and walked towards the front gate. At this moment, nobody paid attention to Liu Yuqiong and the other person; they all headed to the courtyard outside the gate.


    The crowd looked on to see a middle-aged man with a leopard''s head and a round face, dressed in a black training suit and black canvas shoes, standing proudly in the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    Upon seeing this man, Liu Xiangyang immediately recognized him as Lu Feichen, who had become his enemy years ago, and his expression subtly changed. He glanced around and asked, "Just you alone?"


    Lu Feichen, upon seeing Liu Xiangyang, sneered, "To annihilate your entire family, one person is enough. Back in the day, old buddy, for merely cheating you out of thirty thousand, you actually repaid me with three stabs, brutal enough!


    Lucky for me, I had a big life. I picked it up at Ghost Gate, never daring to forget the grudge of the three stabs. I didn''t expect you to hide away in Binzhou and scrape together some status; otherwise, it would have been really hard to find you!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s gaze hardened slightly. He had thought that the other party would bring a large force, but to his surprise, the man had come alone. He immediately felt a sense of relief. After all, he had hired more than thirty elite bodyguards with a hefty sum.


    "You dare to seek vengeance alone. Today, you don''t need to leave; just stay here for good!" Liu Xiangyang had fought his way through many years and was no simple character. Having made it this far, who under his command didn''t have a few lives on their hands?


    Ning Xinlan stood next to Liu Xiangyang, her face showing a bit of nervousness. She hadn''t thought it would be so simple. If the other party dared to come alone, he must have something to rely on.


    The Liu family stood by, feeling slightly apprehensive, but upon seeing the sudden appearance of the thirty-plus black-clad bodyguards, they felt significantly more at ease.


    Ji Xingwen stood calmly to the side. As long as it was someone from Ice City, he was not afraid in the least.


    It was Liu Yuqiong who was clutching Ling Fan, feeling somewhat nervous.


    "Heh heh, after so many years, is this how you greet an old friend, with these chickens and dogs?" Lu Feichen mocked.


    "Hmph, it''s more than enough to deal with you. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t improved at all, daring to come here alone and cause trouble!" Liu Xiangyang snorted with laughter.


    Lu Feichen grinned viciously, "You can try!"


    "Lin Tai, if you take down this guy, your pay will be doubled, triple if you cripple him, and quintuple if you kill him!" Liu Xiangyang solemnly said to the head bodyguard nearby.


    He wasn''t foolish. Since the other had come alone, he surely had some confidence, but Liu Xiangyang didn''t dare to be complacent, knowing well that heavy rewards would bring out brave warriors, so he directly used money as an incentive.


    True enough, upon hearing this, the group of bodyguards instantly rubbed their hands in eagerness, each of them as if they had been injected with chicken blood, looking at Lu Feichen as if he were a pile of banknotes.


    "Go, take this man down!" the head bodyguard Lin Tai immediately shouted loudly.


    Instantly, over twenty bodyguards charged out, surrounding Lu Feichen in a tight circle. The next second, they rushed at him like a pack of hungry wolves.


    The remaining dozen or so men were cautiously guarding the perimeter. Even though they had strength in numbers, they did not harbor any contempt for the enemy.


    Everyone from the Liu family watched the scene about to unfold before them with bated breath. Within moments, they saw Lu Feichen move. Facing over twenty elite bodyguards, he dove in like a tiger among sheep, utterly overwhelming them, making everyone''s eyes pop out in astonishment.


    In but a few breaths, the once menacing bodyguards had their bones broken and sinews snapped, collapsing in heaps, wailing incessantly.


    "This..." Liu Xiangyang''s face changed color.


    The entire Liu Yongyuan family was dumbfounded, standing aside without daring to make a sound.


    Ji Xingwen''s face grew slightly tense as today he realized that martial arts could be cultivated to such a terrifying level.


    The bodyguard leader Lin Tai''s expression turned ugly, feeling disgraced; he said in a deep voice, "A martial artist, huh?"


    "Heh, you know quite a bit, showing some insight, but do you still want to come up here and seek death?" Lu Feichen let out a cold laugh.


    In his early years, he was fortunate enough to make a friend and had the opportunity to be taken in by a master; although he was not exceptionally talented, he still learned some authentic martial arts! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dealing with these common folks of the Secular World was still a walkover for him; that was also the reason he dared to come here alone, or else did they really think he was just a reckless brute?


    "Take action!" Suddenly, Lin Tai commanded once again.


    Everyone''s face changed color; just now, more than twenty people couldn''t handle him, so what use could the remaining dozen have? Going up wouldn''t that be just courting death too? However, everyone praised the professional qualities of these bodyguards, who were willing to go even knowing that they faced death.


    "Seeking death!" Lu Feichen huffed coldly, about to take the initiative to attack, when his expression suddenly changed.


    To everyone''s astonishment, the remaining dozen or so people each drew a pistol from their bodies. This scene caused the Liu Family''s people to tremble again in shock; they had brought out the heavy weapons, no wonder they dared to make a move again.


    At the same time, everyone also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking this time it was a sure win. After all, who in this world can dodge bullets?


    That was the reason why Lin Tai dared to order an attack even knowing the opponent was a martial artist; ordinary martial artists could not contend with firearms.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Suddenly, someone decisively pulled the trigger. Facing a martial artist, they didn''t dare to be careless and had decided to kill.


    With the sound of the two gunshots, the hearts of the Liu Family''s members leapt to their throats, fixating intently on Lu Feichen in the middle of the scene.


    Amidst the shocked stares of the crowd, Lu Feichen''s figure violently shifted as soon as the gunfire sounded, instantly charging beside the bodyguard who had fired, like a fleeting phantom.


    The other bodyguards hesitated to continue shooting, fearing accidental injury to their comrade.


    Seeing Lu Feichen ghosting in close like a fiend, the bodyguard who had fired was startled and hurriedly attempted to shoot again.


    "Hmph, daring to point a gun at me, you know not what death is!" Lu Feichen coldly exclaimed.


    In the next second, his hand struck like lightning, dodging the gun muzzle and hammering a fist into the man''s chest. The sound of a ''crack'' resonated throughout the venue as the chest bone shattered, sending him flying backward, eyes nearly bulging out.


    At the same moment, the pistol in his hand ended up in the grasp of Lu Feichen.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Lu Feichen, holding the pistol, emptied an entire magazine of bullets with precise aim; not a single bullet missed its mark, and the bodyguards who were standing before all fell to the ground, incapacitated.


    His divine gunmanship was leagues beyond that of the bodyguards, leaving onlookers dumbfounded and speechless.


    "Hmph, a rabble of nobodies, daring to show off in front of me!" Lu Feichen snorted coldly.


    He then turned and looked at a completely shocked Liu Xiangyang, channeling energy into his hands and in an instant crushed the pistol into scrap metal, tossing it by Liu Xiangyang''s feet.


    "Liu Xiangyang, you hide in your little corner of the world, oblivious to its vastness. A few bodyguards, a few pistols, you think you can threaten me? Pure fantasy. In my eyes, you''re nothing more than a frog in a well!" Lu Feichen said with a cold sneer.

 Chapter 88 - 88: Can You Do Me a Favor?

    Looking at the handgun that had rolled at his feet and turned into a lump of scrap metal, Liu Xiangyang was deeply shocked. Could martial arts truly be cultivated to such a realm? Had the world changed?


    Suddenly, he remembered Lu Feichen''s earlier mockery, "A frog in the well? So, I haven''t even seen the tip of the iceberg in this world?"


    "Tell me, how do you want to die? Do you think I''ll only kill you, or should I annihilate your entire family?" Lu Feichen taunted with relish.


    At this statement, everyone in the courtyard felt their hearts sink to the bottom. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Xiangyang''s face turned pale. He had never in his dreams thought that things would turn out this way. Despite all calculations, he had not anticipated that his opponent would be a martial artist, and such a terrifying one at that, impervious even to firearms, practically non-human.


    Ning Xinlan was also pale, with her hands sweaty from nervousness. Was the Liu Family going to face catastrophe today?


    Liu Yongyuan''s family stood quietly on the side, their hearts filled with unease; they certainly did not want to go down with Liu Xiangyang''s family.


    If Lu Feichen decided to implicate them, it would be a disaster out of the blue, and they immediately regretted their visit to the Liu Family, wishing they had gone on a trip to avoid the trouble.


    After all, the feud between Lu Feichen and Liu Xiangyang had nothing to do with them. If they were implicated, where would they seek justice?


    Chen Jin had already begun to secretly ponder countermeasures. If it really came to a life-or-death moment, he might have to adopt the "every man for himself" approach and sever all ties with the Liu Xiangyang family.


    Ji Xingwen, having seen the gun turned into scrap metal, already felt a whirlwind of shock within him. He had never imagined that martial arts could be cultivated to a level comparable to those in martial arts novels.


    At this moment, his mind was dizzy, as if a bomber was roaring, unable to think. If this person truly belonged to the Ji Family of Ice City, he certainly couldn''t be a nobody; his confidence had been greatly shaken.


    "What, haven''t decided yet? Then let me make the decision for you!" Lu Feichen looked at the pale, silent Liu Xiangyang and laughed heartily.


    "Boss has decided. First, I''ll cripple you, then assault your wife, followed by your daughter, and finally kill you. What do you think of that?" Lu Feichen sneered as he glanced at Ning Xinlan, who still had her charm by Liu Xiangyang''s side.


    He then turned to look at Liu Yongyuan''s family, curiously asking, "What''s your relationship with Liu Xiangyang?"


    When Lu Feichen spoke up and questioned them, Liu Yongyuan''s family nearly knelt down.


    Chen Jin''s throat was dry, his face pale, and he quickly stammered, "No... no relationship, we just came to visit. You have a feud to settle, settle it, but don''t involve the innocent!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s expression suddenly turned gloomy. He glanced at Liu Yongyuan and saw him looking down, silent, and his heart instantly chilled.


    Indeed, when a tree falls, the monkeys scatter. When disaster strikes, each flies on their own. Before anything had yet occurred, this family had already disassociated themselves from him. His years of familial affection had truly been in vain.


    Ning Xinlan''s face grew even paler; society was indeed so realistic. She had never imagined that Chen Jin, who appeared exceptionally close on regular days, could dissociate himself so swiftly and cleanly in a time of crisis.


    Liu Yu Qiong was holding Ling Fan''s hand, which was ice cold, and she trembled as she spoke, "Ling...Ling Fan!"


    "I promised I would protect you!" Ling Fan responded lightly.


    Liu Xiangyang''s expression changed again and again. He still had one last hope and immediately turned to look at Ji Xingwen, who was standing not far away.


    "If you can handle this situation well, I can make decisions regarding you and Yu Qiong''s matter," Liu Xiangyang suddenly spoke.


    He had thought it through clearly. If Ji Xingwen really had the capability, it meant that the Ji Family''s strength was on par with his Liu Family. This could not only solve the current problem but also secure a good match for his daughter, achieving the best of both worlds.


    If Ji Xingwen lacked the capability, it only meant that the Liu Family''s luck was running out, and this calamity was inevitable. He would have to sacrifice his own life to save his wife and daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yu Qiong felt an icy chill all over her, her face turning pale, but she also knew that her family was facing a life-or-death crisis.


    She immediately grabbed Ling Fan and pleaded, "I don''t want anything to happen to my family, but I also don''t want to marry Ji Xingwen. Can you help me? Consider it a favor owed to you. You can ask for any form of repayment!"


    Ling Fan bitterly smiled in his heart. Since he was here, he couldn''t just stand by and watch Liu Yuqiong''s family be annihilated, regardless of his personal feelings.


    "Let''s wait and see. Nothing has happened yet, has it?" Ling Fan smiled but showed no intention of intervening.


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, feeling extremely anxious yet daring not to say more. She could only stand closer to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiangyang almost spewed a mouthful of old blood in anger. What was going on? Shouldn''t his daughter be on Ji Xingwen''s side at a time like this, showing solidarity and asking for Ji Xingwen''s help?


    Had she lost her mind? To actually pin her hopes on a mere security guard?


    Even the entire family of Liu Yongyuan felt a silent mourning, "It''s over. If Young Master Ji feels displeased and unwilling to help, the Liu Xiangyang family is doomed. Really, what was Liu Yuqiong thinking?"


    Ji Xingwen also felt a stinging humiliation. To think that he, a successor to a great family, was being overshadowed by a security guard?


    Initially, he did not want to get involved, but upon rethinking, he could not swallow his pride.


    Thinking of Liu Xiangyang''s earlier promises, he secretly thought, "Liu Yuqiong, just you wait. Let''s see how I deal with you after I have you in my hands, daring to look down on me like this."


    At that moment, he had made up his mind to get Liu Yuqiong by any means. Even if he couldn''t win her heart, he''d possess her and torment her severely to quench the fury in his heart.


    Thinking this, he stepped forward, cupped his hands in salute towards Lu Feichen and said, "Mr. Lu, may I know if you are from Ice City?"


    Lu Feichen, curious about the unfolding scene, wondered about the young man''s background.


    Seeing Liu Xiangyang''s confidence in this man''s ability to resolve the situation, he had even forsaken his daughter.


    "Oh? You know me?" Lu Feichen said hesitantly.


    Seeing Lu Feichen''s tacit acknowledgement, Ji Xingwen sighed with relief internally. As long as the other party was from Ice City, the Ji family would still have some influence there.


    "Mr. Lu, hello. I am Ji Xingwen from the Ji Family of Ice City. I wonder if you could do me a favor by downplaying this issue. Let the Liu Family provide some compensation as an apology. As they say, resolving conflicts leads to mutual benefits!" Ji Xingwen said diplomatically, handling the situation impeccably.


    Instead of using his family''s influence to pressure, he sought a favor allowing the Liu Family to save face by offering sincere compensation, thus dignifying both parties.


    As a mediator, he managed to appease both parties, demonstrating his adeptness in handling the world''s affairs.


    Seeing Lu Feichen hesitating, Liu Xiangyang''s heart surged with immense hope, thinking the Ji family''s influence was indeed substantial.


    "Ji family? Which Ji family?" Lu Feichen looked at Ji Xingwen, raising an eyebrow.


    "My father is Ji Gang," Ji Xingwen said cautiously, feeling uncertain as he sensed the lack of recognition.


    "The chairman of Ji Corporation?" Lu Feichen frowned, as if recalling the name.


    Seeing this, Ji Xingwen''s heart leaped with joy, "Exactly!"


    "Oh, so it''s the Ji family. Damn it, I''ll do you this favor today. Ask your father Ji Gang if he dares accept this favor. I thought you were someone significant. Shit, you don''t even rank among the top four families in Ice City and you dare ask me for a favor?" Lu Feichen shouted, cursing loudly.


    Instantly, Ji Xingwen''s face turned deathly pale.


    Liu Xiangyang''s heart sank, his expression equally ashen.


    The family of Liu Yongyuan looked at each other in dismay, never expecting that even Ji Xingwen bringing up the Ji family would be ineffective, completely disregarded by the opponent!

 Chapter 89 - 89: Seen Courting Death, But Never Seeking Death

    Ji Xingwen had not expected the other party to be so domineering, not even giving him a shred of face. He suddenly felt like he was sitting in wax, standing there immobilized, unable to advance or retreat, extremely embarrassed.


    He wanted to say something else but did not dare; the combat power the other had displayed earlier on was such that a single slap could kill him if they were displeased.


    The most pitiful aspect was that the other party knew of his family pedigree but didn''t care in the least, while he knew nothing about this Lu Feichen!


    "Kid, don''t wear pants bigger than your butt. Scram to the side. You can''t enjoy that woman, so if you don''t want to die, back off immediately," Lu Feichen snorted coldly.


    Ji Xingwen''s face turned bright red, not daring to retort, and after gritting his teeth, he took a step back.


    However, when he turned his head and caught sight of Ling Fan''s seemingly mocking smile, it felt as if a huge stone had lodged itself inside his heart.


    Today''s attempt to show off had utterly failed, embarrassing him down to his grandmother''s house; the saddest part was losing face in front of a security guard, which he couldn''t accept.


    "Liu Family, I''m giving you a chance. If you''ve any other trump cards, lay them out. Besides the useless Ji Family, do you know anyone of importance? Let Mr. Lu witness it!" Lu Feichen laughed coldly and repeatedly.


    Liu Xiangyang took a deep breath, realizing that today was a total downfall.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Ji Xingwen gritting his teeth and stepping forward with determination, saying, "Mr. Lu, I, Ji Xingwen, dare not get involved in this mess, but there is indeed one person who was an invited helper by the Liu Family!"


    "Oh?" Interested, Lu Feichen perked up at this.


    "Who is it?"


    Immediately, Ji Xingwen pointed towards Ling Fan, who was standing not far from Liu Yuqiong, "It''s him!"


    Everyone present was taken aback upon hearing this.


    Liu Yuyan''s face showed a weird expression, thinking to herself: "This stupid kid, when he was told to scram he wouldn''t; seems like Young Master Ji held a grudge, and now wants to use Lu Feichen''s hand to kill him!"


    Yin Zhiming was also rejoicing over the misfortune, "I knew this bumpkin wouldn''t end well, I don''t know what Liu Yuqiong was thinking, bringing such a bumpkin to a place like this, isn''t it just sending him to his death?"


    "What does he do?" Lu Feichen asked coldly.


    Not wanting to delay, Ji Xingwen quickly answered, "He... appears to be a head of security!"


    "Fuck, are you tired of living, trying to play me like that?" Lu Feichen instantly flew into a rage.


    Scared, Ji Xingwen trembled and mopped the cold sweat from his forehead, stammering, "Mr. Lu, please calm down. You must have also heard the words Liu Yuqiong sought his help just now..."


    Upon these words, everybody turned their eyes towards Ling Fan and Liu Yuqiong, their faces filled with disbelief. Indeed, they seemed to recall a short exchange between the two earlier on.


    Liu Xiangyang suddenly felt his heart stir with shock¡ªan unforeseen wave of emotion. Could it be this kid he had always looked down upon actually possessed an energy that even Ji Xingwen couldn''t match?


    Of course, he also realized that Ji Xingwen was intentionally dragging Ling Fan into the fray, wanting to use Lu Feichen''s hand to clean him up.


    However, there was a tiny part of him that began to harbor a small hope.


    In that moment, Liu Yuqiong became anxious. She didn''t know whether Ling Fan could handle Lu Feichen, but that day at Tian Hao Hotel, Ling Fan had been able to easily take down several security guards.


    She was both nervous and expectant but had not anticipated that Ji Xingwen would be such a despicable person, deliberately dragging Ling Fan into trouble.


    Just then, Lu Feichen lifted his head and beckoned to Ji Xingwen with a curl of his finger, "You, come here!"


    "Ah?" Ji Xingwen''s heart trembled suddenly.


    "I''m fucking telling you to come over here, are you deaf?" Lu Feichen''s face darkened.


    Not daring to disobey, Ji Xingwen approached cautiously, "Mr. Lu, you..."


    "Slap!"


    Lu Feichen fiercely swung his hand, giving Ji Xingwen a slap that sent him flying.


    Ji Xingwen felt as if his head had been struck by a steel plate, his brain swirling and ears ringing with the sound of gongs and drums, leaving him completely bewildered in an instant.


    Even the members of the Liu Family were shocked, staring in disbelief at the scene unfolding before them.


    "Fuck you, thinking I''m clueless about your petty schemes? Daring to fuck around with me, dipshit, got the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard!" Lu Feichen cursed with a darkened face.


    After cursing, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ling Fan¡ªa mere security guard didn''t even deserve his direct gaze.


    "Liu Xiangyang, I can''t be bothered to waste words with you. Just end it yourself. I''ll take good care of your wife and daughter!" Lu Feichen didn''t waste words and directly commanded.


    Liu Xiangyang''s face darkened, and through gritted teeth, he said, "I accept my defeat, but my family is innocent; I hope you''ll spare them!"


    "Xiangyang!" Ning Xinlan called out with a trembling voice.


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, her eyes reddening. Between life and death, it was still her father¡ªhow could she not be moved? She immediately gripped Ling Fan''s hand tightly, pleading for mercy.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly and immediately stepped out from the crowd, standing up and saying indifferently to Lu Feichen, "Let me save you some face; let''s stop here. You can go now!"


    The people present were all astonished and in disbelief at Ling Fan''s words.


    "Hmm?" The glint in Lu Feichen''s eyes turned icy, his annoyance now full-blown.


    "What the fuck, now anyone dares to ask me for face? Is my face worth that little?"


    Ning Xinlan was full of surprise, not expecting that the young man her daughter had brought home would dare to stand up at this time. She was quite taken aback!


    Although his bravery was commendable, everyone had just witnessed Lu Feichen''s capabilities. Wasn''t this just seeking death? A tinge of emotion rose in her heart.


    Liu Xiangyang too had a strange expression, likewise not expecting that in this critical moment, even his own brother and his family had severed ties with him, yet this outsider actually stood up to speak for him. What a pity that he was just a security guard¡ªwhat could he possibly achieve?


    Liu Yongyuan''s family looked at each other, wondering if this fool had his brain squeezed by a door. Even Young Master Ji couldn''t handle the situation, and here was a security guard putting on airs¡ªhas he gone mad?


    "I guess this bumpkin is tired of living. Who does he think he is? Even Young Master Ji suffered a setback, isn''t he just asking for death?" Liu Yuyan was incredulous.


    "I''ve seen idiots courting death, but never one so eager to find it¡ªtoday I''ve seen it all!" Yin Zhiming scoffed.


    Lying on the ground with his head spinning, Ji Xingwen''s eyes flashed with excitement as he roared inwardly, "Fuck you, moron. Heaven offered you a path and you didn''t take it, instead searching for death yourself¡ªHeaven is helping me! I want to see how you''ll play dead now!"


    Just before, he was regretting having played petty tricks and ending up worse off, not to mention that this moron was obviously sick of living, coming out to seek death, which made him feel a burst of relief as if the slap he had received was not in vain.


    "Motherfucker, you might just be an ant in my eyes, but now I''m pissed and wouldn''t mind crushing you with my own hands!" Lu Feichen''s face was dark as water.


    With that, he turned and strode forward, his figure flashed, and he violently charged at Ling Fan, shouting, "Fuck your mother, die!"


    Everyone saw Lu Feichen''s fist target Ling Fan''s forehead with a lethal blow, showing just how angry he had become at this insignificant ant.


    Liu Xiangyang and his wife''s faces changed drastically, and now, they found themselves somewhat fond of Ling Fan; they did not want to see him die on the spot.


    Worry surged in Liu Yuqiong''s heart; her hands tightly twisted together, thinking, "Since you dared to make a move, you must be confident. You won''t let me down; if you save our family this time, I swear to repay you even if it means working like an ox or a horse!"


    "Fuck your mother, die you fucking idiot, die, die, die..." Ji Xingwen''s eyes turned red.


    Liu Yongyuan''s family had a collective silent moment of mourning, "It''s over, next year we''ll burn more offerings for him!"


    The next second, in the blink of an eye, everyone saw Ling Fan''s figure suddenly move. Instead of dodging, he threw a punch right back at his opponent.


    "Fuck, clueless about death!" Lu Feichen roared in anger, and the power in his fist surged even more. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, fist met fist.


    "Crack!"


    To everyone''s horror, it was not Ling Fan who was sent flying backward but the once unassailable Lu Feichen, whose arm was now twisted into a gruesome angle, clearly broken.


    Ling Fan not only didn''t retreat but pressed forward, delivering a second fierce punch at Lu Feichen''s dantian.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Feichen, like a kite with its string cut, was sent flying back wildly, crashing to the ground only after soaring through the air for more than ten meters and then skidding another ten before slamming into a stone pillar in the courtyard and finally stopping.


    Faced with such a shocking turn of events, everyone''s faces were completely stunned!

 Chapter 90 - 90: Completing the Task and Departing Indifferently

    "What... what''s going on?" Yin Zhiming''s eyes bulged, round as marbles, his mouth agape in shock.


    Liu Yuyan was similarly stupefied, "I must be seeing things, definitely seeing things..."


    Liu Yongyuan and Chen Jin looked at each other, their souls feeling as if they were struck by the heavenly drum hammer, trembling incessantly.


    Liu Xiangyang''s body shuddered, his breath caught in his throat as if he were in a dream.


    Ning Xinlan also stood frozen in place, "Is this the boyfriend my daughter has found?"


    Liu Yuqiong''s beautiful eyes lit up with an extraordinary sparkle, "Is this the ''useless'' husband that Sister Chu Bing has been low-key about for two years? Unbelievable! How come I don''t have Chu Bing''s good fortune, to cover up a Tianbao, mistaking it for a mere pebble and wasting such a treasure!"


    Ji Xingwen was petrified, feeling as if the sun and moon had suddenly reversed, and the world had collapsed. Was this little security guard that he looked down upon actually so exaggeratedly powerful?


    Before this, nobody really had any impression of Ling Fan, and even though they knew he was skilled, they didn''t take it seriously. But after having witnessed Lu Feichen''s terror, and now seeing him seriously injured by a single punch, the experience was overwhelmingly intense.


    Propped against a stone pillar on the ground, Lu Feichen had completely lost the ability to think, his mind on the verge of collapse, unable to accept the scene before his eyes.


    "Today, I''ve been entrusted by others to ensure the safety of the Liu Family, and so I will not allow you to harm the people of the Liu Family. In addition, I hold no grudge against you and will not take your life!"


    "However, you harbored a murderous intent against me a moment ago. Thus, I''ve broken one of your arms and ruined your cultivation as punishment. Now you can leave!" Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, calmly speaking.


    It was quite some time before Lu Feichen''s thoughts returned, and he turned woodenly to look at Ling Fan, "Who... who exactly are you?"


    Even if he were a fool, he could no longer believe that Ling Fan was just a security guard. Since when were security guards so fricking powerful?


    And considering Ling Fan''s age, to be so skilled, he must absolutely be a core descendant of some Martial Arts Family.


    "Why ask so many questions? There are always people above people, heavens above heavens. Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world. I am but a grain of sand in the vast ocean of beings!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Lu Feichen''s heart jolted, he took a deep breath, trying to steady his tumultuous emotions, "Lesson learned!"


    Then he climbed to his feet silently, dragging his sorry figure step by step towards the exit.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiangyang felt a rush of urgency. To let him leave like this, wasn''t that releasing the tiger back into the mountain?


    Noticing this, Ling Fan looked thoughtfully at Lu Feichen''s retreating figure and spoke, "If you wish to seek revenge, find me. Do not trouble the Liu Family anymore. My name is Ling Fan!"


    Lu Feichen faltered for a moment, his voice hoarse, "I''ll remember this!"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiangyang breathed a silent sigh of relief, but he couldn''t tell what he remembered¡ªwhether it was to no longer trouble the Liu Family or to remember Ling Fan himself!


    When Lu Feichen''s figure disappeared beyond the gate, life seemed to return to the courtyard.


    Liu Yongyuan and his family were so ashamed, they could find nowhere to hide. When they looked at Ling Fan again, their eyes were filled with reverence.


    Chen Jin''s face was flushed with embarrassment. If she had known this would be the outcome, she wouldn''t have been so outspoken just now. And now, she was left standing in utterly awkward silence.


    But she was thick-skinned by nature. Gritting her teeth and with a flushed face, she stepped forward and said, "That... I was startled earlier, my mind was muddled. I hope you won''t hold it against me..."


    "Enough. From now on, I will revoke all your rights in the company. You and I, Liu Xiangyang, were merely passing acquaintances who visited each other''s homes. From now on, we are nothing. Please leave; you''re not being sent off!" Liu Xiangyang said coldly.


    In times of crisis, true colors show. The recent events had made him see the true nature of Liu Yongyuan and his family. They were nothing but parasites.


    "Don''t think I''m unaware of the money you''ve been embezzling and the fraudulent books you''ve been keeping in the company. I''ve turned a blind eye to it before! If you don''t want to end up eating prison food, you''d better come clean by yourselves, otherwise don''t blame me for being inconsiderate of old ties!" Liu Xiangyang huffed again, coldly.


    Liu Yongyuan''s heart shook, he glared fiercely at his wife, Chen Jin, his face extremely unsightly. If it weren''t for this foolish woman, how could they have ended up in such a situation? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Jin also turned pale, but upon seeing Liu Yongyuan''s reaction, she became enraged and pointed at his nose, shouting, "You spineless coward! Now you think to blame me, huh? When things were going down just now, didn''t you also not dare to let out even a peep?"


    Liu Yuyan saw her parents start arguing on the spot, her face blushed with embarrassment and frustration as she stomped her foot and said, "Can you two please say less? Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Just then, Ji Xingwen staggered to his feet from the ground. There was no need for him to stay any longer at this event, so he blushed and bowed his head as he walked out.


    Seeing this, Chen Jin hurriedly stepped forward, "Young Master Ji, about the manager position of my husband''s company..."


    At this point, their family had been swept out by Liu Xiangyang, leaving only Yin Zhiming as their last hope. She couldn''t help but be concerned and hoped Ji Xingwen would take extra care.


    Ji Xingwen, unable to suppress his anger, glared at Chen Jin with red eyes, "Manager of the subsidiary? Manager my ass, get lost from my company tomorrow!"


    After that, Ji Xingwen left without looking back, disappearing outside the gate. How could he still have the face to ask about this after the mess he had made? This was the most humiliating moment he had ever experienced, throwing away all the face he had built up over more than twenty years in a single day.


    Chen Jin''s face turned ashen, her mouth agape as she stood there in shock, completely dumbfounded.


    Liu Yuyan almost fainted. What was wrong with her mother? Was she out of her mind, asking questions at this time? Wasn''t she just asking for trouble? Now she had managed to lose Yin Zhiming''s job as well.


    Yin Zhiming, standing to one side with a face as dark as liver, had seen foolishness before, but never someone without a brain like this.


    He trembled with rage, gritted his teeth, and walked outside with a dark face.


    "Zhiming, where are you going? Young Master Ji is furious right now, don''t go and plead!" Liu Yuyan cried out hastily as she saw him leaving.


    Yin Zhiming''s face dripped with coldness as he said bitterly, "Plead? Plead my ass, we''re breaking up, a bunch of idiots!"


    After saying that, he resolutely left the courtyard. Liu Yuyan was taken aback and instantly felt foolish.


    Chen Jin, regaining her senses, shouted loudly, "You foolish girl, what are you standing there for? Go after him!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yuyan immediately came back to her senses, her face pale.


    "Go on, you two still have feelings for each other, Zhiming is just angry. We won''t interfere in your affairs anymore!" Liu Yongyuan said darkly.


    Liu Yuyan bit her lip and quickly chased after him.


    Chen Jin wailed miserably, "Oh my heavens, what sins have I committed to deserve this? How can I go on living like this?"


    No wonder she was bitter; first, they had been thrown out by Liu Xiangyang, and not only was her son-in-law''s job gone, but her daughter was also breaking up with him. The situation was like losing everything, empty-handed.


    Liu Yongyuan looked at his wife who was wailing as if the sky was falling and shook his head, "Aren''t we embarrassed enough? If you''re going to cry, go home and cry!"


    With that, he no longer paid any attention to Chen Jin and hurriedly walked toward the door, unable to bear staying any longer.


    Chen Jin wiped her tears, seeing that Liu Xiangyang''s family wasn''t paying her any heed, she quieted her ''thunderclap'' voice and followed them out of the courtyard.


    Ling Fan watched this family''s commotion from the sidelines, finding it quite a spectacle and bizarre, just like most residents of Xiao Jing City.


    As everyone dispersed, the courtyard finally quieted down.


    Once the Liu Xiangyang couple came to their senses, they looked at each other and eagerly called out to Ling Fan, "Thank you for today, if we were previously inconsiderate please don''t hold it against us. We were blinded by our own shortcomings. If you don''t mind, please come in for a quick meal!"


    Ling Fan waved his hand, "I only agreed to help Liu Yuqiong out. Now that it''s done, I have other matters to attend to, you guys go ahead!"


    With that, he stepped away without a moment''s hesitation, truly in a free and easy manner¡ªdone with the affair, he brushed off his clothes and left!


    Liu Xiangyang stood there rigidly, his face flushed with embarrassment, surely due to having previously misjudged Ling Fan and offended him. Watching Ling Fan disappear at the doorway, he was filled with regret!


    He quickly said to a dazed Liu Yuqiong, "What are you still waiting for, hurry up and chase after him. I won''t meddle in your business anymore, I''m reflecting on my wrongs."


    Liu Yuqiong''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she stomped her foot, "What do you know? And, from now on, stop judging people from behind closed doors¡ªyou make me unable to lift my head in front of my friends!"


    Without paying any mind to the ashamed Liu Xiangyang, she ran outside to chase after Ling Fan!

 Chapter 91 - 91: Offenders with Legal Knowledge, One Degree Higher in Crime

    Liu Family Villa.


    "Ling Fan, wait a moment, thank you for today. I apologize on their behalf. The Liu Family owes you a favor, and I will repay it!" Liu Yuqiong called out from behind.


    Ling Fan stopped in his tracks, turned around and teased, "How will you repay it? By offering yourself in marriage?"


    Liu Yuqiong pouted and glared at Ling Fan, "If Sister Chu Bing has no objections, offering myself in marriage is not impossible!"


    But as soon as she said it, her face turned red.


    Ling Fan coughed, "Ahem... forget I said anything!"


    "So, are you still angry?" Liu Yuqiong tugged at Ling Fan.


    "Not everyone has the privilege to make me angry. Let go, I need to get going!" Ling Fan quickly said, as he dared not casually provoke women anymore.


    Furthermore, he planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing that evening about leaving Binzhou for a few days to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain. The enemies he faced were getting stronger and stronger, and next time Long Tianjun might send someone even more challenging.


    At this point, his desire to regain his strength grew stronger, and there was also the matter of the Hong family scion he had killed because of Yun Fei, although the person was an unimportant external member.


    But if the investigation led back to him, it would be troublesome, and without sufficient strength, he couldn''t deal with these problems, let alone protect his loved ones.


    "I''ll go back with you. Wait for me, I''ll go get the car!" Liu Yuqiong instructed Ling Fan before running back.


    Soon, she returned in her white Audi A4L and pulled up next to Ling Fan. "Get in!"


    "Take me home first," Ling Fan said.


    "You''re not going back to the company? Today, Chu Bing is holding a launch meeting to adjust all business and personnel. As the deputy director, aren''t you going to take a look? It just so happens I have personnel assignments too!" Liu Yuqiong asked curiously.


    "Oh! What are you in charge of?" Ling Fan asked. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m helping Chu Bing manage the Human Resources Department. You''ve done such a big favor for my family; I have to contribute as well!" Liu Yuqiong teased, already much less reserved than when she first dealt with Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan nodded. With such a significant change in the company, it was indeed time for him to take a look. In key moments, it would be beneficial to support his wife, right?


    "Then let''s go to the company together!" Ling Fan nodded.


    ...


    Fanxing Entertainment Building, which Xiao Chubing had now renamed Tianyun Group, serves as the headquarters for Tianyun Group.


    Xiao Chubing planned to integrate the assets recaptured by Ling Fan from the Li Family, Feng Family, Yun Xuan, and Fanxing, and Tianyun''s integration of various family assets had already exceeded a hundred billion.


    The business spanned the entertainment, real estate, fashion, cosmetics, jewelry, luxury goods, and auction sectors, and was beginning to take shape at scale.


    Furthermore, considering the current industrial structure, Xiao Chubing decided to prioritize the former Fanxing Entertainment as the main business, with other industries as secondary, to integrate resources fully and adjust the structure.


    With top talents like Yun Fei, Feng Shuya, Li Mengying, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying on board, she was very confident.


    At this time, the renamed headquarters of Tianyun Group was buzzing with people coming and going, many with excitement and eagerness on their faces.


    To fill the vacancies left by former Fanxing positions, Yun Xuan, Feng Family, and Li Family all transferred some talent from their own family companies to join the headquarters. For many, this meant facing career advancement opportunities.


    Ordinary staff had the chance to move up to middle management and stand out with excellent performance, where everyone had the opportunity, middle management could advance to senior positions, and many pre-determined managers were thrilled.


    The management level, internally selected for promotion and attending the launch meeting at the headquarters, were there for the personnel appointments of the Group headquarters.


    At this moment, Tang Jian stood in the lobby on the first floor, his face beaming with joy and dressed in a smart suit, feeling a surge of excitement.


    He was a small supervisor in a department under Yun Xuan, and thanks to his excellent performance combined with his skill at flattering his superiors, he had the good fortune to be recommended for promotion to a junior mid-level position at the headquarters.


    What thrilled him was that the headquarters were focused on the entertainment industry, swarmed with beauties, and he would be in contact with all sorts of female stars. Who knew, maybe he could even get a few minor stars to play around with, or at least some freelance models!


    Looking around, his eyes lit up when he saw the two girls at the reception, "Damn, Tianyun Group really is one of the top three entertainment companies in the country. Even the receptionists are so beautiful, with a little grooming they could be third-tier celebrities!"


    Feeling interested, he approached the two beautiful receptionists.


    Seeing someone approaching, the receptionists immediately presented a professional smile, "Sir, how can I help you?"


    "Hehe, I''m your new leader. Today is the company''s initiation meeting, so I''m here to report for duty!" Tang Jian said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the two receptionists immediately became serious and did not dare to neglect him, realizing he was a newly appointed leader in the company,


    They were just receptionists, and although the man might not be in their department, he was a leader, and not someone they could afford to offend.


    They promptly asked, "Does the leader have any instructions for us?"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing in particular. It must be quite tiring for you to stand guard every day," Tang Jian expressed his concern as a leader.


    "Thank you for your concern, leader. It''s not tiring!" The two felt flattered, thinking the new leader was rather approachable.


    Tang Jian shook his head, "How could it not be tiring? Standing every day can lead to varicose veins. Are you free after work? I''m hosting a dinner tonight to celebrate my new position, and if you have any sisters, call them to join us too!"


    Upon hearing this, the receptionists were taken aback; they didn''t actually stand all day and spent more time seated. Clearly, he was hitting on them.


    "This... Thank you for your concern, leader, but we work very late and wouldn''t want to disturb your rest!" They tactfully declined.


    They had thought this new leader really was personable, but it turned out he had ulterior motives, as seen from his lingering gaze on them.


    Unable to refuse outright, they expressed their rejection in a roundabout way.


    Suddenly, Tang Jian waved his hand and said sternly, "Don''t be like that. It''s settled then. Call all your sisters after work, and I''ll pick you up!"


    The two were inwardly conflicted, but just then, a voice sounded from beside them.


    "Who are you? The company has rules against outsiders harassing employees, especially female employees!"


    Upon hearing this, the two receptionists immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked gratefully at Qian Dayong, who was striding over in a security guard uniform.


    Qian Dayong glanced at the two of them and gave them a reassuring look.


    The two receptionists were none other than Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin, who had recently transferred from Xiao Chubing''s former Tianyun Group.


    After arriving, they continued to work as receptionists, but this reception was vastly different than their previous one¡ªnot to mention their salaries had doubled, they also frequently faced harassment and pick-up attempts, and Tang Jian was not the first.


    Tang Jian''s face fell as he turned to look at the newcomer. Seeing that it was just a security guard, he scowled, "Damn, a stinking guard dares to interfere in others'' business."


    "Do you know who I am? I''m a newly appointed leader. Is there a problem with inviting employees out for team-building? You don''t seem to have the authority to question that!" Tang Jian said discontentedly.


    Qian Dayong remained unflustered and said seriously, "Since you''re an internal staff member, that''s breach of regulations and makes it even more egregious. Leave now, and I can pretend this never happened."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Jian''s eyes bulged in disbelief, convinced his ears were deceiving him!

 Chapter 92 - 92 Ive Put Up with You for a Long Time

    The commotion over here immediately caught the attention of the passers-by, and since today was a special day with more people coming and going, soon about a dozen onlookers had gathered.


    Being watched by everyone, Tang Jian suddenly felt he was losing face, especially since the person showing off in front of him was just a damn security guard.


    "Motherfucker, are you sick?" Tang Jian snorted coldly, a stinky security guard, he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Qian Dayong was rather stubborn, he chuckled, "Do you have medicine?"


    Tang Jian was taken aback, then a vein of anger rose on his forehead, "Damn it, he''s actually arguing with me!"


    The onlookers couldn''t help but laugh, even Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin almost couldn''t hold back and had to bow their heads to suppress their laughter.


    "I don''t know where a security guard like you gets the courage to provoke me, I''ll give you a chance to apologize, or you''ll regret it!" Tang Jian said coldly, his face ashen.


    By now, there were even more onlookers, as a few dozen people had quickly gathered around.


    "I advise you not to embarrass yourself, considering you''re an employee of the company, I''m only giving you one warning, don''t do it again, leave now!" Qian Dayong was unmoved, issuing another warning.


    "Who is this security guard? How bold is he? This is the first time I''ve seen this, who''s the one being scolded?" some onlookers whispered to each other.


    "Not sure, probably on the same level as this security guard, otherwise how would he dare to bother him?" another person mused aloud.


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, Tang Jian''s face turned crimson with embarrassment, he was an official, not too big or too small, about to be promoted to a mid-level leadership position at the group headquarters. How would he hold his head up at the company in the future if he lost face today?


    "Kid, just a reminder, I''m here today to report as the deputy director of the operations department, believe it or not, I can have you fired with one word!" Tang Jian said gravely, seeming to have found the confidence to handle the other party.


    He had already decided, no matter whether this idiot apologized or not, he would find a way to get rid of him afterwards.


    "Oh my God, he was actually here for the promotion nomination at the kickoff meeting, the security guard is in trouble, he''s hit the iron plate now!" someone murmured quietly.


    "What are these two arguing about? They''re not from the same department, that shouldn''t be right!" someone else wondered.


    "Seems like it''s over a girl at the front desk, some jealousy issue, I saw it just now!" another person chimed in.


    "Oh, I see, this security guard is pretty gutsy, daring to hit on the girl at the front desk with his status, commendable courage!" came a voice from the side.


    Qian Dayong ignored the whispering around him, glanced at Tang Jian, "Don''t say you''re a deputy director, even if your manager breaks the law knowing it, I''d deal with him just the same!"


    "Hiss~"


    As soon as Qian Dayong said this, a sharp intake of breath could be heard from the crowd.


    "Fuck, that''s some big talk, seems he''s not a simple security guard, probably has a terrifyingly powerful backing, we''ve been mistaken, so mistaken!" The onlookers instantly murmured among themselves.


    At this point, quite a few people had covertly noted Qian Dayong''s appearance, planning to inquire after him later. If he truly had a powerful background, they would need to be more careful in the future.


    Hearing this, Tang Jian''s breathing hitched, his eyes filled with disbelief as he stared at Qian Dayong. Could it be that he had misjudged the situation?


    He had already revealed his status, yet this guy was not the least bit wary, but blatantly arrogant - either he was out of his mind, or he truly had no fear with a terrifying background.


    Moreover, this was the headquarters, he was new here, and had no idea how deep the waters were. It seemed he had been reckless, and now he had humiliated himself immensely!


    His face flushed with embarrassment, he gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry, I''ve just arrived and am not familiar with the rules of the group, my apologies!"


    Just then, a person squeezed out of the crowd.


    Suddenly, seeing Tang Jian, Ling Fan said sternly, "Xiao Tang, what''s going on, apologizing to whom? Didn''t I tell you to keep a low profile when you came here? This is headquarters, not a branch office!"


    Turning his head, Tang Jian was surprised to find his promoting supervisor Zhuang Kai; cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead as he hurriedly explained, "Director Zhuang, it wasn''t intentional. I''ve just joined the company and wanted to build a good relationship with colleagues, so I invited the front desk staff for a dinner after work.


    I had no idea there was a rule against treating others to meals. I''ve already apologized to this security brother!"


    "Hmm?" Zhuang Kai looked puzzled.


    He immediately turned to Qian Dayong and said, "Inviting a colleague to dinner should be no big deal, right? Does headquarters really have such a rule?"


    However, when he got a clear view of the security guard beside him, his eyes widened in recognition, "Qian Dayong?"


    Qian Dayong, having recognized the voice, replied indifferently, "Ah, my brother-in-law is here too?"


    Tang Jian was instantly bewildered, "Damn, did I just offend my supervisor''s relative?"


    The onlookers were also taken aback, guessing that Qian Dayong might be Zhuang Kai''s brother-in-law and understanding why this guy dared to say that even if their manager broke the law, he would still have the courage to discipline him!


    Isn''t that the case? It''s probable that Zhuang Kai''s wife had placed her own brother in the company as a spy. A casual report from Qian Dayong could probably give Zhuang Kai quite a headache.


    Regaining his senses, Zhuang Yong said with disbelief, staring at Qian Dayong, "Are you the security guard here?"


    "What about it, is there a problem?" Qian Dayong responded with his typical indifference.


    His wife had an older sister named Ruan Na, and Zhuang Kai was Ruan Na''s husband, rumored to be a department manager at a large corporation. He hadn''t expected him to have a connection with Tian Yun now.


    His mother-in-law usually didn''t think much of him, considering him useless, simply because he was a security guard, always comparing him with Zhuang Kai. Zhuang Kai and his wife often ridiculed him for being a loser.


    Now facing Zhuang Kai, he wouldn''t show any pleasant expression!


    "Heh heh!" Zhuang Kai scoffed coldly.


    "You''re pretty arrogant for a security guard. I just heard from Ruan Fei that you joined a big company as a security guard, but you''re carrying quite the air about you, aren''t you? Even a leader inviting employees for a meal needs your approval?"


    "Inviting for a meal? I think it''s more like having ulterior motives. Besides, does the person even want to go?" Qian Dayong sneered back. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t dare to talk back to Zhuang Kai like this.


    But things were different now. On his own territory, with Ling Fan''s instructions still ringing in his ears, why would he fear Zhuang Kai? Fed up with being treated like a pushover, he thought, why should I tolerate your nonsense today?


    Zhuang Kai was inwardly shocked; this worthless man today actually had the nerve to talk back to him. Dammit, he''s become a security guard at the group and now he''s lost his way.


    "Fuck, do you think you''ve become all high and mighty now that you''re a security guard here, acting as if you''re some kind of national security agent? Haven''t said you''re fat, and already you''re panting?" Zhuang Kai mocked with a sneer.


    The watching crowd was immediately exchanging glances, wondering what was going on. The tension between the two seemed much thicker than anyone had anticipated.


    "Apologize to Tang Jian, and I can forgive your ignorance. Let me tell you, Qian Dayong, with your loser status, you are bound to live the life of a lousy security guard forever. Do you really think you are someone important? Believe it or not, with just one word from me, I could have you kicked out right away?" Zhuang Kai shouted coldly, pointing at Qian Dayong and cursing. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin were a little nervous at this point. They worried that Qian Dayong might be fired from the company for helping them. However, considering the mysterious Deputy Director Ling Fan, they felt somewhat relieved.


    Facing Zhuang Kai''s cold shout, Qian Dayong''s face tensed. He straightened his security uniform and responded deliberately, "Don''t think just because you''re a company department manager, you can yell at me. I''ve put up with you for a long time!


    No one is above the rules of headquarters. If you''re not part of the company, fine, but if you belong to Tian Yun, no matter your position, you have to follow the rules strictly!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around was dumbfounded, and Zhuang Kai''s eyes bulged as if he were looking at a fool!

 Chapter 93 - 93 The Power I Gave Him

    "Motherfucker, have you lost your mind? Acting all high and mighty, do you even know what you''re doing? Get your leader here!" Zhuang Kai shouted with a cold, angry face.


    He had made up his mind that, relying on his own face, the small trash department of security should still give him some respect, and it shouldn''t be hard to fire the useless Qian Dayong.


    "Heh, you''re looking for our leader? I am the leader, what do you want to say?" Qian Dayong scoffed with a cold laugh.


    Zhuang Kai was taken aback, "You''re the leader?"


    "What, is there a problem?" Qian Dayong stared at Zhuang Kai.


    "Good, good, good, I was wondering why the sun came out from the west today, a useless wimp dares to rebel, turns out you''ve been promoted to head of the security team.


    Motherfucker, even with your garbage department, you dare to be so arrogant in the company, are you trying to start a revolt? A loser will always be a loser, getting a little promotion to head of security and you start flying high. If you were to become a manager of an important department, you probably think you could reach the sky!" Zhuang Kai said coldly, berating loudly.


    The faces of the other security guards who were watching weren''t looking too good. The security department indeed didn''t have much status in the company, but being humiliated in front of the whole company as trash was also not a pleasant feeling.


    In the crowd, Liu Yuqiong blinked her eyes, about to step forward, when she was suddenly held back by Ling Fan.


    The two of them had also just arrived, but after listening to the surrounding discussion for a while, they had a rough understanding of what was happening.


    "What are you doing? It''s your own company, aren''t you going to handle it? Just watching them make a scene?" Liu Yuqiong said with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Let''s watch a bit longer!" Ling Fan shook his head. He wanted to see what Qian Dayong was really like and whether he could really handle the position of Head of the Security Department.


    "Zhuang Kai, today is the company''s start-up meeting, I don''t want to argue with you here. If you know what''s good for you, take your people and leave quickly to avoid embarrassment!" Qian Dayong said with a stern face.


    Zhuang Kai''s face looked extremely ugly, and as he listened to the pointing and talking around him, how could he keep his composure?


    Just as he was about to explode again, another voice came from the crowd.


    "Little Kai, what are you doing here? Why are you surrounded by so many people, aren''t you going up!" A finely made-up beautiful woman with her handbag passed through the crowd and came to the center.


    Zhuang Kai turned his head and saw that it was his mother-in-law, Rao Yun, and immediately took a deep breath, suppressing the rage in his heart, "Mom, you''re here. Qian Dayong has been promoted to head of security and is pulling rank on me, showing off!"


    Rao Yun was the manager of a subsidiary company under Fanxing, and her presence here wasn''t a surprise to Zhuang Kai.


    "Qian Dayong?" Rao Yun immediately turned her head to look at the security guard next to her, eyes suddenly widening.


    "Hmm? Qian Dayong, what are you doing here?"


    Qian Dayong turned his head to look at his mother-in-law, never expecting that Rao Yun would also be from Tianyun Group. It seemed his luck was turning, and he had attached himself to the right person.


    Binzhou was so big, yet both Zhuang Kai''s and his mother-in-law Rao Yun''s companies were under Tianyun, showing just how powerful Tianyun Group was these days, which further solidified his belief and determination.


    "I''m an employee of the company, shouldn''t I be here?" Qian Dayong said, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Although not too fond of his mother-in-law Rao Yun, he still had to be somewhat mindful of his words, after all, considering his wife Ruan Fei''s feelings, it wasn''t good to be too outrageous.


    "An employee of the company?" Rao Yun often came and went at Fanxing and didn''t remember Qian Dayong having a position there.


    Moreover, if she wasn''t mistaken, Qian Dayong was previously just a security guard at a small company!


    Recently, the company had been through turmoil and was bought out by new shareholders; perhaps Qian Dayong had just come here to apply for a job, Rao Yun thought, and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "What exactly is going on between you two?" Rao Yun looked at the two sons-in-law and asked.


    These two sons-in-law were truly as different as heaven and earth, and she much preferred Zhuang Kai, who was elegant and successful.


    On the other hand, there was Qian Dayong, lacking both in manners and in career¡ªhardly any better than a migrant worker. She couldn''t help but sigh; both were sons-in-law, so why was the difference so vast?


    Just at that moment, two people squeezed out from the crowd, one with exquisite makeup, evidently a white-collar elite!


    The other dressed simply, exuding a quiet elegance. On closer inspection, the two actually looked quite similar.


    Rao Yun turned her head to look, surprised to see her two daughters had arrived.


    Ruan Na and her mother, Rao Yun, worked at the same company, and today they were both attending the launch event. Ruan Na had just parked the car outside, while Rao Yun had entered first.


    Meanwhile, Ruan Fei had heard that Qian Dayong had recently been promoted and just happened to be passing by; so she came in to take a look and happened to run into Ruan Na, so they entered together.


    But the sight that met them left them both astonished. The whole family was gathered here, yet judging by the situation, it seemed that there was some conflict between Zhuang Kai and Qian Dayong.


    Ruan Fei, clad in simple attire, approached Qian Dayong, "Dayong, what''s going on?"


    In reality, she didn''t need to guess; it was likely that Zhuang Kai was giving Qian Dayong a hard time, but what surprised her was that the entire family had ended up at the same company?


    "It''s nothing; they violated the company''s rules!" Qian Dayong said calmly.


    "Violated your ass, I think you''re the one trying to start a rebellion!" Zhuang Kai couldn''t hold back any longer, pointing at Qian Dayong and cursing.


    Ruan Na glanced at Qian Dayong with disdain, "Husband, what exactly happened?"


    Zhuang Kai, furious, gave a brief account of the events.


    After hearing the story, Rao Yun''s face immediately darkened. "Qian Dayong, are you looking for trouble on purpose? Do you need to intervene when colleagues have a meal together? Are you not overstepping your bounds? Are you involved in some affair with them? I gave you my daughter and you dare to cheat?


    Everyone thought you were honest, but it seems an honest person becomes more dangerous when they stop being honest!"


    "I''ve said it before, he was harassing!" Qian Dayong still spoke with neither servility nor arrogance.


    "Mom, Dayong is not that kind of person, there must be some misunderstanding. Dayong, even if the company has rules, can''t you be a bit more flexible? How many times have I told you, you can''t be so stubborn!" Ruan Fei said somewhat disappointedly from the side.


    "Wife, you don''t understand, one must have principles. I promised Young Master Ling, and I will keep my promise. If I believe he is harassing, then he is harassing, regardless of what others say!" Qian Dayong stated firmly.


    Ruan Fei was almost furious, glaring at Qian Dayong as she scolded, "Why are you so inflexible!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rao Yun, who was on the verge of rage, pointed at Qian Dayong and rebuked, "You''re utterly useless! With your attitude, it''s no wonder you''ll always just be a security guard. You''re driving me mad!


    As a security guard, what do you have to be proud of? Who gave you the authority and the courage? You really think too highly of yourself; why don''t you just ascend to heaven? Do you believe I can have the company fire you?"


    Ruan Fei''s expression changed. It had been hard for Qian Dayong to get into a large company, and she had heard that he''d been promoted and his salary had tripled. What would they do if he were fired?


    She immediately began to advise Qian Dayong urgently, "Have you lost your mind? Apologize to Mom and your brother-in-law right away. Was it easy for you to find this job? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about me and the kids!"


    Qian Dayong looked at Ruan Fei, remaining unmoved, "They don''t have the qualifications to fire me, as I haven''t violated any company regulations. It''s they who are at fault!"


    Upon hearing this, Rao Yun''s anger erupted. Her Three Corpse Gods jumped with rage as she pointed at Qian Dayong and shouted, "You ungrateful wretch, today I''ll teach you a lesson and see how I''ll get you thrown out of the company!"


    Ruan Fei''s face paled as Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na smirked coldly on the side. Rao Yun had many years of connections at the company head office¡ªkicking out a security guard would be a piece of cake, wouldn''t it?


    Just then, a faint voice came from the crowd, "I gave him the authority, let''s see who dares to touch him!"

 Chapter 94 - 94: Blast Off

    Upon hearing this, everyone was startled, and Rao Yun''s face subtly changed as everyone turned to look.


    A handsome young man split the crowd and entered the scene indifferently, looking expressionlessly at the few people in the center, accompanied by an extraordinarily poised beauty rating above eight.


    When Qian Dayong saw Ling Fan, he was instantly excited, realizing that Young Master Ling was also present, and he felt secretly relieved that he had stayed firm and not listened to his wife''s words.


    That woman only has narrow insights; in critical moments, it still comes down to him, the pillar of the house, to hold down the fort.


    "Who are you?" Rao Yun, seeing Ling Fan as unfamiliar, did not recall such a person in the company.


    Besides, Ling Fan was young, and even if he held a position, it could not possibly be anything significant.


    The onlookers were also full of curiosity; they had just heard this guy talk big¡ªWas this brash security guard actually backed by this young man?


    Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na wore somber expressions, not daring to speak much, and jealously looked at Qian Dayong¡ªhad this good-for-nothing actually struck gold and found a powerful backer?


    Ruan Fei, Qian Dayong''s wife, with wide eyes, often heard her husband constantly mention Young Master Ling at home; she had thought Qian Dayong was bragging. Could it be that he was really her husband''s powerful supporter?


    "I am the Assistant Head of the Security Department, is there a problem?" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    "Security Department... Assistant... Head?" Rao Yun was a bit confused, unaware of what this position entailed.


    She only knew about the head and deputy head of the security guards. Was this Security Department and its Assistant Head a new arrangement in the company?


    Standing aside, Zhuang Kai wore a puzzled expression, looking at Qian Dayong, "Are you the Head?"


    Qian Dayong coldly retorted, "Do you have a problem with that?"


    The crowd in the hall exchanged glances, then immediately burst into laughter hearing Zhuang Kai laugh loudly, "Fuck, mom, I was almost scared to death by these idiots!


    Still, the mighty Head of the Security Department, isn''t it just the chief and deputy chief of the security guards? They really know how to glorify themselves; this Security Department sounds so impressive, and the titles of Head and Assistant Head are indeed intimidating!"


    With his arrival, the spectators all nodded in acknowledgment, giving Ling Fan a peculiar look.


    "My God, I was scared to death, thinking he was something special. After all that, he''s not even as high-ranking as that previous security guard. Turns out he''s just a deputy, quite the pretense, more arrogant than the actual Head. This Security Department is truly bizarre!" The surrounding crowd immediately started murmuring.


    "If you ask me, these two guys have probably never held real authority, not knowing that the Security Department in the company is virtually invisible? To put it nicely, it''s called a security team, but it''s really just a watchdog!" another person disdainfully said.


    "Haha, exactly, they really think they''re something special when the company''s leadership can boss them around at the annual meeting, and they don''t even get a chance to show their faces. Not to speak ill, but what were these two thinking today, trying to start a rebellion?" another person mocked.


    Listening silently to the whispered conversations of the onlookers, Ling Fan''s heart stirred slightly. He was about to leave Binzhou soon, this weak positional and reputational standing of the Security Department in the company was unacceptable!


    As the department head, Qian Dayong was so inconsequential among the ordinary staff that not even a fart of his made a sound. How could he, in the future, trust him to help protect Xiao Chubing and the other women in the company?


    "You are here today to attend the initiation conference and personnel promotion, right? If so, you may as well not attend, and just go back wherever you came from!" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    At these words, the entire crowd was taken aback.


    Unable to restrain herself, Ruan Na shouted, "Really defying the heavens, who do you think you are, a simple Assistant Head of the Security Department, daring to speak so presumptuously. Not to mention you, even your superior Qian Dayong, ask him if he dares to make such a claim!"


    Ruan Na''s face turned red with anger. Even the Head of the Security Department, Qian Dayong, meant nothing to them, so what was this suddenly appearing deputy? What was he supposed to be?


    "Ha, truly birds of a feather flock together, only trash like Qian Dayong could become the Head of the Security Department, so this deputy must be a piece of ''talent'' too. It seems the headquarters truly has no one useful left!" Zhuang Kai sneered coldly on the side, not taking Ling Fan seriously at all.


    "How dare you, Young Master Ling is not someone you can insult. If you are wise, I advise you to apologize immediately!" Qian Dayong pointed at Zhuang Kai and scolded.


    Ruan Fei stood beside, dumbfounded, unsure of what was happening. Her husband, the actual Head, was actually flattering a deputy?


    Having regained her composure, Rao Yun''s face was filled with angry warmth as she looked at Ling Fan and Qian Dayong, these two fools, and chastised, pointing at their noses, "You two think you are the Jade Emperor, huh? Do you think you''re the chairman? How dare you tell me to get lost? Today, I will watch closely how you make me leave!


    Let me tell you both, if you can''t make me leave today, I will make sure you two are the ones to leave, and there won''t be a third option!"


    Rao Yun was going mad. Today was really a day she should have checked the almanac before leaving the house. Not only was her useless son-in-law opposing her, but even his useless deputy dared to shout at her. This was absurd.


    She had been in the company for over a decade, and although she was only the manager of a subsidiary, she still had some connections with the senior management of the headquarters. Huang Lei, the manager on duty in the development department, had some relationship with her. She couldn''t believe that she couldn''t handle even two security guards today.


    Ling Fan said impatiently, "Let me tell you, if it were not out of respect for Qian Dayong, it wouldn''t be just about kicking you out today.


    Qian Dayong, give them three breaths'' time; if they don''t leave by themselves, force them out!"


    Qian Dayong hesitated, and though he hesitated, he did not delay excessively, "Mom, please, don''t make this difficult for me. I always said Young Master Ling isn''t someone you can afford to offend. Now Young Master Ling is angry!"


    Rao Yun''s eyes immediately bulged out in disbelief, almost failing to recognize this worthless son-in-law, "You dare to throw me out?"


    Ruan Fei couldn''t take it anymore, "Qian Dayong, that''s your mother-in-law, how can you listen to your subordinate and go against your own family? Are you out of your mind?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Dayong glanced at his wife, "You''re the one who''s out of their mind. Your whole family is insane. You can punish me however you like when I''m back home, but right now, this is the company, and we are dealing with official business, not personal or family matters. I hope you understand!"


    Ruan Fei''s face turned pale with anger. Previously, Qian Dayong had always obeyed her every command, but what was going on today? He was acting like a completely different person!


    Zhuang Kai couldn''t take it anymore. He rolled up his sleeves and cursed, "Mom, step aside. This guy needs loosening up today. Damn it, I''ll throw him out first!"


    With that, Zhuang Kai, furious, charged straight at Qian Dayong, his daily gym training apparent from his pronounced muscles.


    Ling Fan''s gaze slightly sharpened, anger rising in his heart, he moved swiftly, and slapped his hand fiercely across.


    "Slap!"


    Zhuang Kai only saw a blur before his body uncontrollably flew out, one side of his face swelling rapidly.


    Seeing this, Rao Yun was dumbfounded.


    Ruan Na''s eyes widened, stunned in place!


    Qian Dayong''s expression tightened, remaining silent!


    Ruan Fei was utterly stumped, disbelievingly watching Zhuang Kai flying out!


    The onlooking crowd exchanged glances, standing shocked and still!

 Chapter 95 - 95: You Must Stand Up for Us!

    "Hmph, they think we''re pushovers in the security department?" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Zhuang Kai flew out four or five meters before landing on the ground, his eyes swirling with dizziness, his mind a blank.


    "I... I was actually hit by a security guard?" Zhuang Kai muttered to himself, holding his swollen face, his eyes vacant, unable to grasp the situation for a moment.


    Ruan Na suddenly screamed, pointing at Ling Fan with clawed hands, "You loser, how dare you hit my husband, I swear you''ll pay dearly. Mom, don''t you have connections in the company? Get someone to kick this idiot out of the company immediately!"


    Ruan Na''s face was flushed with embarrassment, yet she dared not advance to fight, unable to compete, she could only vent her frustration with curses.


    Rao Yun regained her composure, her face ashen, pointing at Ling Fan and Qian Dayong, she repeated three times, "Good, good, good!"


    Without another word, she took out her phone and dialed a number, "Xiao Lei, I''m in the company lobby and I''ve been hit by security. I want this security guard fired!"


    On the other end of the phone, Huang Lei was stunned, "A security dare touch you? Must be new. Sister Yun, just wait, I''m coming down right now!"


    Huang Lei hung up the phone and hurriedly walked towards the door; Rao Yun had been at the company for years, having seniority even over her, and usually, they got along well.


    "Which security guard lost their mind, they clearly don''t want to work anymore!" Huang Lei cursed as she walked.


    Rao Yun put away her phone, a cold smirk on her face, "You little brat, just you wait, you''ll see what''s coming!"


    "Who was she calling just now?" someone whispered softly.


    "From the name, it seems to be Huang Lei, the development department manager?" another person replied.


    "Fuck, then this guy is definitely screwed? I heard the company currently has no managerial resignations from the three major departments, all highly favored by the chairman, this idiot is done for, he actually knows President Huang!" another exclaimed suddenly.


    Hearing the murmuring around her, Rao Yun wore a look of triumph as she looked at Ling Fan as if he were a dead man, thinking to herself, "Dare to hit my son-in-law, just you wait!"


    Ruan Na hastened to help Zhuang Kai up, her teeth clenched in fury as she glared at Ling Fan, wishing she could tear him apart, her eyes filled with endless chill.


    With Ruan Na''s support, Zhuang Kai staggered to his feet, his eyes bloodshot.


    Ruan Fei stood aside, at a loss, the situation had escalated, and she felt a cold dread; Qian Dayong''s job was probably lost.


    "You want to kick me out? I would like to see who dares," Rao Yun said with a cold laugh.


    The security guards who were about to advance suddenly froze; they were already apprehensive at heart, and seeing Rao Yun invoke the higher-ups, they visibly wilted, no longer daring to approach.


    They had worked in the security department for many years and understood its place in the company better than anyone, it was only slightly better than a dog''s.


    Earlier, seeing the toughness of their department head and deputy head had indeed felt exhilarating, but now, as they calmed down, it felt completely misguided.


    This was nothing more than dancing on a tightrope, thrilling but suicidal; they didn''t want to lose their jobs.


    At that moment, only Tian Yun''s Li Fu and Wu Kangan stood firm, ready and waiting for orders from Ling Fan and Qian Dayong.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do? Look at those two; they seem pretty confident, actually stepping forward!" a Yuan Fanxing security guard whispered to someone nearby.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t be reckless. It seems they are transferred from the branch office and belong to one group; they are closely linked. Standing out now is about loyalty, choosing to die together!"


    But we can''t afford to be foolish. You''ve been with the company for three years. Aren''t you clear about the status of the security department in our company? Let alone our company, have you ever heard of a security department that outweighs all other departments in any company nationwide?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Can''t you see? They all know each other, and there''s definitely enmity among them. It''s a dog-eat-dog situation, and in the end, the security department will surely be the unlucky one!" Brother Zhang gave a shrewd and meticulous analysis as he took stock of the situation.


    The other security guards nearby, upon hearing this, nodded surreptitiously, already deciding that they would not act foolishly and become cannon fodder later.


    Rao Yun''s face showed an increasingly smug expression, and she sneered inwardly, "Kid, you''re too green to go against me. I might have endured this from another department, but you, a mere insignificant security department¡ªwhat are you worth!"


    "What''s going on? Why are so many people gathering here? What time is it, and you are not upstairs preparing for the meeting!" A commanding and resounding female voice suddenly filled the hall.


    At these words, Zhuang Kai''s face flashed with excitement, and the onlooking crowd quickly turned toward the source of the voice.


    At the entrance, a tall and stunningly beautiful woman walked in. Her hair was styled high, and she wore a beige suit that was both sharp and neat, especially her long, beautiful legs, which made even women feel inferior, while the male onlookers continuously swallowed their saliva.


    "Heaven... heavens, I just heard that President Yun of Yun Xuan is going to be a senior executive in the group, and it''s actually true. The new owner of this group is really something!" Someone in the crowd said excitedly, with a trembling voice.


    "She... she is the one from Binzhou who founded Yun Xuan, President Yun? She is too... too beautiful! She''s just like a top-tier star!" Another person exclaimed with their mouth wide open.


    "You''re talking nonsense, a top-tier star? Can a top-tier star even compare to President Yun? President Yun''s powerful aura is not something an actor can match!" someone nearby said disapprovingly.


    "Brother, I apologize. President Yun is like Chang''e in heaven. After seeing President Yun today, I reckon I won''t be able to sleep for half a month!" the previous person said with a dry throat.


    The color of Rao Yun''s face changed slightly. How could she have not heard of President Yun''s name? She had never had the opportunity to meet her, and seeing her up close now, Yun Fei''s extraordinary demeanor and strong presence made her feel ashamed.


    Seeing his immediate superior arriving, Zhuang Kai couldn''t help but feel excited. He had been working at Yun Xuan for so long and had never had the opportunity to meet President Yun up close, having only seen her once from a distance during the annual meeting, where he was amazed by her celestial presence.


    "President... President Yun, I have been transferred from Yun Xuan, my name is Zhuang Kai!" Zhuang Kai nervously introduced himself.


    Yun Fei came to the center and frowned, "You''re from Yun Xuan?"


    Yun Xuan, being a listed company, had countless mid-level managers, and she could not possibly remember them all, only those from the core team were memorable to her.


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "What exactly is going on, why are you all gathered here?"


    Zhuang Kai composed himself, knowing that Yun Fei was rumored to be soon taking an important leadership position within the group, and since he was one of Yun Fei''s subordinates, why wouldn''t he side with him? Moreover, he was not in the wrong.


    He immediately glanced at Tang Jian and exaggerated the story, essentially claiming his own innocence and blaming the security department for causing trouble.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s frown deepened. Had Fanxing truly become so chaotic? Indeed, it was time for a thorough overhaul!


    "Who hit you?" Yun Fei asked coldly.


    In his excitement, Zhuang Kai''s hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan standing behind Yun Fei and yelled, "President Yun, it''s this bastard! Is the security department rebelling? You must stand up for us!"


    Yun Fei''s face turned cold as she followed the direction of Zhuang Kai''s pointing finger, and upon identifying the person indicated, her body suddenly trembled and she stiffened.


    "Husband?" Yun Fei''s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 96 - 96 This World Has Gone Mad

    Ling Fan chuckled bitterly in his heart. If Yun Fei wanted to protect this guy, he really had to give her that respect!


    Yun Fei''s face turned slightly pale, and after giving Zhuang Kai a glance, a wave of nervousness arose within her, "It turns out that my people have offended Ling Fan. I hope my husband won''t blame me!"


    She hesitated for a moment and then walked toward Ling Fan.


    The lobby fell silent, punctuated only by the ''click-clack'' of Yun Fei''s high heels hitting the floor.


    Zhuang Kai was thrilled, utterly thrilled, and looked at Ling Fan with schadenfreude in his eyes, roaring inwardly, "Fuck, weren''t you arrogant just now? Let you hit me, I''ll make you crawl on the ground, watch President Yun deal with you!"


    Ruan Na was also full of sarcasm, "A country bumpkin security guard, I want to see what you are going to pull now. Dare to disregard President Yun as well, let me see just how amazing you are!"


    Rao Yun breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed this idiot wouldn''t need her to deal with him, just one word from President Yun and this guy would have nowhere to be buried.


    The attention of everyone in the venue was focused on Yun Fei and Ling Fan, and without even thinking about it, the outcome of the next scene was already clear; this guy was acting tough but would end up dead.


    In the midst of what everyone deemed expected, Yun Fei whispered softly, "You''re not angry, are you? I will handle it seriously. How do you want to punish him? I''ll listen to you!"


    With these words, the lobby fell completely silent.


    Zhuang Kai was petrified, as if he had died!


    Ruan Na stood by, as if bound by the Binding Immortal Rope!


    Rao Yun watched the scene before her in disbelief, as if hallucinating!


    Qian Dayong grew even more respectful, "Young Master Ling is really Young Master Ling, it seems that all the exceptional women in this world are naturally connected to him!"


    Ruan Fei covered her mouth, utterly shocked. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers felt their eyeballs nearly pop out, their hearts seeming to stop beating!


    "Enough, the sin is not worthy of death, just cancel the promotion qualifications. Are you feeling better?" Ling Fan shook his head slightly and asked with concern.


    Yun Fei''s face suddenly blushed, truly captivating enough to disrupt states, leaving the onlookers dumbfounded.


    "Much better!" Yun Fei recalled the craziness of that night, feeling shy and unconsciously even her neck flushed a pale pink.


    Ling Fan nodded with a smile, "Hmm, make sure to rest more, don''t tire yourself out, let''s go up!"


    He was too lazy to stay and hassle more, with Yun Fei intervening, this matter could be considered settled.


    At this moment, someone had started pinching their thigh hard, "It must be a dream, definitely a dream!"


    "Who... who can tell me, what... what exactly is going on?" someone murmured to themselves.


    "I... I really want to know what''s going on here too?" another person asked, his voice quivering!


    As Yun Fei turned around, about to speak, a figure approached from outside the crowd and called out, "Sister Rao, which blind security guard bumped into you? Let me handle him!"


    Rao Yun, whose face was ashen, immediately perked up, and the stunned Ruan Na and Zhuang Kai also felt a glimmer of hope as they saw Huang Lei approaching with a stern face and high heels clicking emphatically.


    In terms of rank, Huang Lei''s position in the company was equal to Yun Fei''s, belonging to the same level.


    "Xiao Lei, it was him!" Rao Yun immediately pointed at Ling Fan.


    Yet she didn''t know if Huang Lei could handle it, feeling not very confident, she could only pray inwardly, refusing to believe that this guy could be so incredibly lucky.


    "Sister Rao, don''t worry, the company has been a bit chaotic recently, we''re in the middle of adjustments, now even a security guard dares to rebel!" she said, looking in the direction Rao Yun was pointing.


    This look shocked her, and she broke out in a cold sweat, "Sister Rao, you mean him?"


    Seeing this, Rao Yun felt a bad premonition and nodded, asking doubtfully, "Xiao Lei, you can''t handle even a security guard, can you?"


    Huang Lei''s face turned pale, she glanced at Rao Yun and cursed inwardly, "Damn it, is this a regular security guard?"


    She quickly approached Ling Fan, apologizing in alarm, "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you, otherwise I wouldn''t have dared come even with ten times the courage!"


    Huang Lei, like a subordinate who had made a mistake, stood nervously in front of Ling Fan asking for forgiveness.


    "It''s okay, stand to the side," Ling Fan said lightly.


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded, so confused that they wouldn''t recognize their own grandmothers.


    Ruan Fei secretly tugged at Qian Dayong''s sleeve, "Da... Da Yong, who is your deputy minister?"


    Qian Dayong immediately puffed out his chest, "Young Master Ling is my boss, of course he''s a big deal!"


    "Do you know anyone else, or should I give you a chance to call them over as well?" Ling Fan said with a slight smirk looking at Rao Yun.


    Rao Yun''s face turned pale. She had never imagined that this seemingly unimportant security guard could have such a significant background.


    Not only did President Yun show ambiguous attitudes toward him, but even Huang Lei, a senior manager of the company, was so wary. Thinking about the possible consequences she had to face, she immediately felt a chill in her heart.


    Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na were also dumbstruck, their faces filled with incredulity. At this moment, they were green with regret.


    They immediately looked toward Tang Jian, who stood shivering on the side, with venomous eyes. If it wasn''t for this idiot causing trouble for no reason, would they have ended up in such a plight?


    Today, if he was unlucky, he definitely would not let this idiot go. Tang Jian, feeling Zhuang Kai''s glaring eyes, was so nervous he felt like dying.


    "Why are so many people gathered here? Can someone tell me what happened?" A crisp voice once again came from outside the crowd.


    Hearing this voice, Rao Yun''s eyes instantly lit up as if she had grabbed onto the last straw.


    She immediately responded loudly, "Secretary Chen, I am Rao Yun!"


    The crowd parted to make way, and a sexy woman carrying files walked through. Though she wasn''t as stunning as Yun Fei, she was certainly an eight out of ten in looks.


    The men from the branch companies secretly marveled¡ªTianyun Headquarters really was filled with beauties. Any random pick was exceptionally graceful.


    But then again, this society does prioritize beauty, especially places like Tianyun Headquarters. Those who are less attractive just don''t get in. High beauty and high intelligence are typically the dual standards here!


    "Sister Rao?" The newcomer was none other than Xiao Chubing''s secretary, Chen Ling. She had stayed up all night organizing documents and had overslept in the morning, nearly being late.


    The Rao Yun in front of her had been promoted during Chen Ling''s inspection of the branch office based on her commendable business skills. The company valued merit and ability during times of need.


    "Sister Rao, what happened?" Chen Ling asked, puzzled.


    This time, Rao Yun had learned her lesson. Although she had some relationship with Chen Ling, she didn''t plan to fix the situation with Ling Fan but only hoped to calm things down.


    "Chen... Secretary Chen, I accidentally offended this security guard. Could you please plead for me, asking her to not bear grudge for my slight offense?" Rao Yun said nervously.


    Chen Ling was baffled, "Security guard?"


    "Secretary Chen? Which Secretary Chen?" The confused crowd began to murmur.


    "You all don''t know her? The new chairman''s personal secretary, Secretary Chen Ling!" someone immediately clarified on the side.


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd instantly gasped, surprised not only that Secretary Chen had arrived but also that Rao Yun actually knew Secretary Chen.


    "Since Secretary Chen is interceding, it should be fine now. No matter how influential the young man is, he can''t dismiss the face of the chairman''s secretary.


    These people are lucky. If it wasn''t for knowing Secretary Chen, today would have been utterly ruined!" someone in the crowd whispered.


    Rao Yun also felt incredibly relieved. Indeed, every cloud has a silver lining; she had narrowly avoided a disaster.


    Seeing Chen Ling turn around suspiciously and suddenly change color upon seeing the person Rao Yun mentioned, she exclaimed, "You... you offended him?"


    Chen Ling felt cold and asked with a trembling voice, pointing at Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, Rao Yun numbly nodded, wondering why it seemed like all the company''s executives were so afraid of this security guard!


    Chen Ling almost fainted. Rao Yun was the one she had promoted. Offending Ling Fan was almost equivalent to offending him herself.


    Recalling the last time she offended Ling Fan and was punished by having to call him ''Daddy,'' her face immediately flushed with embarrassment. If Young Master Ling blamed her this time, she didn''t know what punishment she would face.


    She immediately stopped concerning herself with Rao Yun and quickly approached Ling Fan, anxiously saying, "I... I''m sorry, she is the one I promoted. Chen Ling is willing to take the punishment!"


    She had already decided to adjust her attitude, no matter if it meant calling out ''Daddy'' a few times; she secretly despised Rao Yun in her heart.


    Seeing this, the onlookers were stunned, thinking that the world had gone mad!

 Chapter 97 - 97: I Set The Rules

    Rao Yun stood there, dumbfounded and pale-faced, "It''s over, really over!"


    Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na also felt a chill in their limbs, as if stunned, realizing that they had punctured the sky¡ªthis guy wasn''t some ordinary security officer, he was clearly the Crown Prince, wasn''t he?


    "Damn it, it''s a trap. Pretending to be a pig when he''s actually a tiger," Zhuang Kai thought at that moment, wishing he were dead.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly changed his mind, "All of these people are to be fired!" However, Ling Fan did not trouble Chen Ling, and merely gave a faint order.


    Chen Ling glanced at the trio of Rao Yun and quickly nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it!"


    Ling Fan''s words were like a death sentence for the three, and upon hearing them, the married couple, Rao Yun and Zhuang Kai, immediately turned ashen, looking utterly defeated.


    Ruan Fei stood aside, watching the scene unfold before her eyes in disbelief, wondering what kind of powerhouse had her husband actually followed?


    "Da Yong, is he really your security department''s deputy director?" Ruan Fei couldn''t help but ask softly.


    Qian Dayong looked at Ruan Fei with pride, "Is there any doubt? Young Master Ling has many identities; it''s not something you could comprehend. Women always lack knowledge because they have long hair. If I had listened to you just now, I''d be the one getting fired!"


    "I... I had no idea he was so powerful!" Ruan Fei said quietly, her face a picture of disbelief.


    "Remember this, everything I have now is given by Young Master Ling. Whatever he asks is an imperial edict, even the Heavenly King has to obey!" Qian Dayong stated firmly.


    "Yes, Young Master Ling''s orders must indeed be taken to heart; we cannot be careless," Ruan Fei responded mechanically, her mind still in shock.


    "Everyone at home and outside looks down on me, calling me foolish and single-minded, but in my eyes, aren''t they the fools?" Qian Dayong muttered to himself.


    Ruan Fei''s body trembled slightly, suddenly feeling that Qian Dayong had changed, her eyes beginning to moisten.


    She was also a rare beauty, but why had she married Qian Dayong? Because her two previous boyfriends had both abandoned her after toying with her feelings.


    Feeling dejected, she thought it better to find an honest man¡ªpoverty didn''t scare her, as long as he was hardworking and treated her well, that would be enough.


    So she dated Qian Dayong for a while. Although he wasn''t very capable, he was quite generous towards her¡ªfood, necessities, clothing¡ªhe did his best to provide her with good things, making her feel that he was someone she could entrust her life to.


    She had thought that life would blandly follow its course, never anticipating the unpredictable encounters of life; Qian Dayong, the salted fish, had his day to turn over!


    Looking at the current situation, as long as Young Master Ling favored him, the future was sure to be a quick rise to glory, changing his fate!


    "Da Yong, once you''re capable, will you become like most other men, turn bad once you have money?" Ruan Fei pursed her lips and asked.


    At this point, she actually hoped Qian Dayong would remain the incapable man he had been before.


    "Heh, what are you women always idly suspecting? Those who turn bad with money were bad to the bone in the first place¡ªit''s not the money that changes them.


    Don''t think too much. I''m not that kind of person, and even though I know you don''t believe me, time will prove everything!" Qian Dayong said indifferently.


    Ruan Fei said no more, only looking at Qian Dayong with even gentler eyes.


    "Da... Da Yong, Mom knows she was wrong. Please plead for mercy from Young Master Ling on our behalf. I''m begging you, I don''t mind for myself, but your brother-in-law has a family with young kids; he can''t lose his job!" Finally, Rao Yun bowed her head, never having imagined that one day she would lower herself to her son-in-law, Qian Dayong.


    "Mom!" Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na turned pale.


    "What are you two still standing there for? Didn''t you hear, apologize to Da Yong right now!" Rao Yun scolded them immediately.


    Now, in the whole of Binzhou, nearly half of the companies and industries belonged to Tian Yun. If they lost their jobs, where could they find a decent one?


    They all feared that if someone really wanted to target them and spread a word, there probably wouldn''t be a soul in Binzhou daring to employ them. Rao Yun knew this very clearly. If she still wanted to make it in Binzhou, today she had to obtain Qian Dayong''s forgiveness. It was her only chance.


    Ruan Fei looked at the scene before her, feeling a complex mix of emotions, something she wouldn''t even have dared to imagine in the past.


    Ever since she married Qian Dayong, she had faced endless mockery from her family and cold sneers from outsiders. She had never seen a single day of kindness from her mother-in-law.


    This time, she remained silent and did not meddle, leaving everything to Qian Dayong to handle.


    Qian Dayong glanced at Ling Fan but did not open his mouth to plead on their behalf.


    "Da Yong, we were wrong. In the past, we were at fault for looking down on others. We hope you can forgive us, a grown person should not hold grudges over petty issues!" Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na were pale-faced, gritting their teeth as they bowed their heads in admission of their wrongs, feeling the tables had turned after thirty years.


    Qian Dayong mused, "Don''t say I lack empathy. Opportunities are earned and seized, not bestowed by others.


    The blisters on the soles of your feet are worn by yourselves. If you had known this day would come, why act with contempt? If one behaves with integrity, why grovel and judge others?"


    Rao Yun and the couple Zhuang Kai were left without a face to show, how could they raise their voice to speak again?


    Qian Dayong''s words pierced their hearts, striking precisely at their innermost feelings.


    The onlookers were silently reflecting on the scene before them.


    Chen Ling also thought of her attitude when she first met Ling Fan. Wasn''t it because she looked down on others that she ended up calling him "Dad"?


    Yun Fei felt the same, recalling her initial disdain when she first encountered Ling Fan. Yet in times of danger, it was this man who saved her, and now she had become his woman.


    Huang Lei also remembered the standoff with Hua Yi that day, when Ling Fan''s decisive words thunderously dominated the scene!


    "Enough, cancel their promotion opportunities, keep them on probation, and decide based on their future performance," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Rao Yun and others felt as if they had been granted amnesty, shedding tears of gratitude and thanking him repeatedly!


    Qian Dayong was grateful, knowing that Ling Fan was doing this for his sake, and he inwardly said, "This time, I owe Young Master Ling a favor!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Fei looked meaningfully at Ling Fan, not expecting his maturity and steadiness to be so profound, and his way of managing subordinates to be extremely subtle.


    Chen Ling saw Ling Fan speak and found it acceptable, saying nothing more.


    Ling Fan finally swept a glance over the crowd in the hall and declared in a deep voice, "Remember, everyone, the rules of the security department are set by me. Those who disagree can leave the company!"


    Everyone was silent, etching this statement in their memories.


    After speaking, Ling Fan turned to Qian Dayong, "Your assessment has passed. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the future!"


    Qian Dayong''s face was full of excitement. He immediately stood at attention and loudly said, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling. Da Yong promises to stay true to my mission and never forget why I started!"


    "Hmm!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Li Fu and Wu Kangan performed well just now. Their positions as team leader and squad leader can be considered. As for the rest, you handle the arrangements. Anyone unsuitable can be fired!" Ling Fan then instructed.


    Upon these words, the security guards who thought they were clever and hung back were suddenly ashen-faced, filled with regret.


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan exchanged glances, overwhelmed with excitement, never having dreamt that happiness would come so suddenly.


    The crowd in the hall deeply remembered the three persons, Qian Dayong, Li Fu, and Wu Kangan, and also awoke to a realization. The security department was not to be trifled with in the future¡ªthey must establish good relations with them!

 Chapter 98 - 98: The Mystery of Marrying into the Family

    Xiao Chubing''s villa, after the launch event ended, Ling Fan went home early. He couldn''t be of much help with work, so it made more sense to prepare a footbath for his wife ahead of time.


    Today, company affairs were busy, and by the time Xiao Chubing got home, it was already after 8 PM.


    When he saw his wife return, Ling Fan quickly emerged from the kitchen, calling out, "Hard day, honey? Come here, the foot soak is ready. I also made you a soup to nourish and beautify your skin!"


    Xiao Chubing put down her handbag, changed out of her high heels, and gave a brief, warm glance, "You''re quite diligent today!"


    Ling Fan chuckled, hurriedly took off his apron, and came out with a basin of foot soak.


    Xiao Chubing sat on the sofa, basking in Ling Fan''s attentive service, feeling a delight in body and soul, as if she had sipped honey.


    "Honey, there''s something I want to discuss with you," Ling Fan said as he massaged her feet, pondering how to broach the subject.


    Leaning on the sofa with half-closed eyes, Xiao Chubing sat up straighter at Ling Fan''s words, her expression turning more serious.


    "What is it? What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Chubing, both curious and a bit anxious.


    Ling Fan weighed his words, "I''m planning to leave Binzhou for a few days, as short as half a month, or perhaps longer, it''s not certain!"


    "You''re leaving? Where are you going? Don''t even think about leaving me behind, Yun Fei and I won''t let you get away with that!" Xiao Chubing suddenly grew nervous and brought Yun Fei into the discussion, now appreciating the benefits of having an ally.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, "Don''t get agitated, listen to me first. I just want to take a trip to Zhongnan Mountain!"


    "Why are you going there? I heard it''s protected, ordinary people can''t even get in, and supposedly, it''s full of dangers like venomous snakes and fierce beasts. Do you have a death wish?" Xiao Chubing became even more anxious.


    "Calm down, just let me finish. Two years ago, I was severely injured, and my master sacrificed his own cultivation to save my life!"


    "Knowing he had saved your grandfather years ago, and they had some ties, he worried my injuries wouldn''t heal after his departure, and no one would take care of me. So he married me off to you before his death," Ling Fan explained.


    For the first time, Xiao Chubing truly understood the reason and secret behind Ling Fan being married off to her, overwhelming guilt surged in her heart, realizing how she had treated him like a servant over the years.


    "Husband, I''ve been bullying you these past two years, I haven''t fulfilled my duties as a wife at all. You must really hate me!" Xiao Chubing murmured with pursed lips.


    "What are you talking about? How could I hate you? Marrying you is my fortune, and although these past two years have been tough at home!


    Without you, I would have been homeless on the streets long ago, and I wouldn''t even know what I''d look like, nor would I have recovered so quickly!" Ling Fan said cheerfully.


    Pouting slightly, Xiao Chubing gave Ling Fan a glance, "Always sweet-talking. But why are you going to Zhongnan Mountain, is it related to your injury?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Yeah, I haven''t fully recovered yet. I have some lingering injuries, and the enemies I''ve been facing lately are getting stronger.


    With my return, there are many vendettas to settle. My current strength is too weak to protect you all!


    I will leave Vermilion Bird here during my absence; she will protect you all!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "I''m still worried about you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control. I''m tough; nothing will happen to me!" Ling Fan consoled her.


    "Anyway, I don''t care¡ªfigure it out yourself. If anything happens to you, then we''ll just become someone else''s women, bound to give you a big green hat!" Xiao Chubing playfully scolded.


    Ling Fan helped dry her feet and chuckled, "I let you speak without restraint. Let''s see how I''ll punish you tonight!"


    He immediately scooped Xiao Chubing up by her waist and headed straight for the bedroom upstairs.


    On the large bed in the upstairs bedroom, the two were intensely entangled. Just as Ling Fan was about to cross the line, Xiao Chubing quickly stopped him, panting, "No, I''m not feeling well today....."


    Ling Fan instantly stiffened, finding the situation incredibly frustrating.


    "Honey... sorry, I didn''t expect it to coincide like this!" Xiao Chubing came over and nestled against him, her face flushed.


    "Hehe, no worries. I''ll punish you next time. You spared me once before, and I''ll spare you this time¡ªnow we''re even!" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing shyly buried her head in Ling Fan''s chest, "By the way, when do you plan to leave?"


    Ling Fan pondered, "If nothing else comes up, I''d like to leave tomorrow!"


    He really didn''t want to delay any longer, his desire and urgency for regaining his strength were growing more intense!


    "Then I''ll see you off tomorrow!" Xiao Chubing lifted her head and said.


    "No need, I''m not sure what time yet. You go about your business. The company has just been reorganized and is not yet on track. I''ll let you know when I''m leaving, don''t worry!" Ling Fan gently patted her smooth back.


    There were no more words that night. The next morning, just as Xiao Chubing was getting ready, Ling Fan received a call from Xu Miaotong.


    "Hehe, can''t leave for now. I need to go to the campus to check something out. Might make it by noon; you go ahead to the office!" Ling Fan shook his phone.


    Xiao Chubing turned around twice in front of the fitting mirror, checking out her graceful figure, fastened her buttons, and nodded at Ling Fan, "Mhm, don''t forget what I said¡ªif you dare mess up, we won''t let you off even if we become ghosts!"


    ...


    At the entrance of Binzhou University, Ling Fan put down his phone. He had just spoken with Xu Miaotong on the phone; her secrecy was puzzling since she wouldn''t reveal the details.


    Soon, he saw two stunning girls appear at the school gate, attracting frequent sideways glances from passing boys, extremely high turnaround.


    "Miaotong, do you think my outfit looks good today? No issues, right?" He Jiayi chattered on.


    Xu Miaotong was massively confused. Early in the morning, in their dorm room, He Jiayi had changed into seven or eight outfits, determined to meet with Ling Fan about something she wouldn''t reveal, and Xu Miaotong could hardly persuade her otherwise.


    It wasn''t others she was worried about, just that this tiger girl might actually do something drastic¡ªshe had declared in front of the Fighting Stage that day that she wanted to be Ling Fan''s girlfriend.


    "Ahem... Jiayi, let me be straight with you. Ling Fan really has a wife!" Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but remind her again.


    "Ah, I know, I know. But you still haven''t answered me¡ªdoes this outfit look good?" He Jiayi continued fussing over her dress, lifting her arms now and then, tugging at her skirt occasionally.


    Xu Miaotong sighed; clearly, this girl hadn''t absorbed a word she said.


    "Hey, two beauties, this way!" Ling Fan spotted them and called out from a distance.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Kind-hearted and Warm, Lending a Helpful Hand!

    ```


    An upscale Chinese restaurant outside the campus.


    "What do you want with me? All mysterious!" Ling Fan laughed.


    Xu Miaotong glanced at He Jiayi, "I don''t know either, Jiayi insisted on waiting for you to come before she would speak!"


    Ling Fan looked at He Jiayi with curiosity, noting that today the girl had dressed up quite prettily.


    She wore a pale pink chiffon dress, flesh-colored stockings, and high heels with a cool design, a bit sexy, exuding youth and vitality. It was just that her chest was a bit small.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s gaze, He Jiayi suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend and deceive my parents for me. I won''t let you help for nothing!" With that said, she took out an exquisite jade box from the small kun bag she carried and handed it to Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong exchanged glances, realizing that this was what the girl wanted from them.


    He Jiayi, while opening the jade box, said, "This was given by a suitor my family introduced, claiming it''s some kind of treasure. You''re a martial arts cultivator, so it might be useful to you.


    But I don''t like that man. If you can help me solve this problem, I''ll give this to you!"


    When Ling Fan saw the thumb-sized, milky-white, rhombic gemstone lying quietly in the jade box, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Spirit Stone?"


    This thing was rare in the Martial Arts World.


    "Is your admirer from a Martial Arts Family?" Ling Fan asked.


    "I heard it''s some Scattered Cultivator Clan; they must be pretty powerful. After seeing you at the Fighting Stage that day, I thought you might be capable of helping me!" There was a glimmer of hope in He Jiayi''s eyes.


    "That guy, I''ve heard he has a thing for beautiful legs¡ªrumor has it that he chopped off a woman''s legs because he liked them and made them into specimens. He''s just a pervert!" As He Jiayi said this, she shivered, turning pale.


    Xu Miaotong herself jumped, unable to believe what her friend had just revealed.


    "I thought you seemed capable, that''s why I came to you hoping for help. If you don''t feel confident, forget it!


    I don''t want to drag you down. Maybe this is my fate. If worse comes to worst, I might as well commit suicide!" He Jiayi said, bowing her head in silence.


    Xu Miaotong felt a surge of sympathy, as her friend usually appeared crazy and carefree, but she never expected this kind of secret burden.


    "Ling Fan¡­." Xu Miaotong also hoped that Ling Fan could lend a hand.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, then picked up the jade box from the table, "Okay, I''ll take this, but I''m going to Zhongnan soon. It''s going to be a while, wait for me to come back!"


    He Jiayi''s heart leapt with joy at his words, "Thank you!"


    Xu Miaotong felt relieved, not wanting to see her friend come to an unpleasant end.


    "By the way, did you mention you were heading to Zhongnan?" He Jiayi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yeah!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Going to Zhongnan means you''ll pass through Ice City. My home is there. When are you leaving? I''ll join you. You won''t mind delaying a day or two in Ice City, right?" He Jiayi said expectantly.


    Ling Fan was taken aback, realizing it was on the way, "Alright, we''ll leave tomorrow!"


    He planned to absorb the Spirit Stone He Jiayi had given him before leaving, to further advance his cultivation.


    "No problem!" He Jiayi immediately became excited.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. See you at the airport tomorrow morning!" Ling Fan nodded, confirming the time with He Jiayi.


    The three had a bite to eat, and Ling Fan, eager to go back and absorb the Spirit Stone, hurriedly bid the other two farewell.


    When Xiao Chubing got off work and returned home that evening, she saw Ling Fan was still there and asked curiously, "You haven''t left yet?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, there''s a slight change. I''m leaving tomorrow. You should rest early tonight; I have to cultivate!" Ling Fan told Xiao Chubing and then returned to his own designated bedroom.


    Xiao Chubing, seeing his secretive manner, didn''t press any further.


    The next morning, Ling Fan, who was sitting cross-legged, exhaled a breath of turbid air, his eyes flashing as he opened and closed them.


    In just one night, his cultivation had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm, making this trip to Zhongnan all the more promising!


    He immediately got up and headed straight for the airport.


    ```

 Chapter 100 - 100 Let me introduce to you

    Ice City, outside the airport, He Jiayi hailed a taxi, gave the driver the address, and then sat in the back seat with Ling Fan.


    "Thank you so much for this time!" He Jiayi actually displayed a bit of a daughterly demeanor.


    Today, she wore a black dress, deliberately dressing herself more mature and sexy because she had heard that men seemed to prefer that kind of style.


    "Haha, why be polite, haven''t I also received your benefits? Taking people''s money to eliminate their disasters!" Ling Fan teased.


    In his mind, he mused, "This young lady has changed her style, and it does have a different charm to it. With some more growth, her potential is quite good!"


    ...


    Inside the He family villa.


    "Jiayi said she''s coming back today, but it''s not even vacation time yet. I don''t know what that crazy girl is coming back for!" Chen Xue complained to her husband.


    "Hmph, that crazy girl never gives us peace of mind. After graduation, she''d better get married quickly. She''s a headache, always buzzing around in front of my eyes. Binzhou and Ice City are so far apart, and she doesn''t even mind the hassle, still running back and forth on the weekends!" He Qingyang said irritably.


    Just then, a mother and daughter entered from outside the door.


    He Qingyang turned his head and saw that it was his sister He Huiyun and his niece Lu Hanshan.


    He immediately asked, "Huiyun, how is your husband''s injury?"


    Supported by Lu Hanshan, He Huiyun walked in with a somewhat pale face and shook her head, "Old Lu and his stubborn temper, I''ve advised him several times before. It''s all matters from so many years ago, old grudges! He wouldn''t listen to me, and now look what happened. He wouldn''t turn back until he hit the south wall. His arm has been reattached, but his cultivation is pretty much wasted.


    Luckily, we had help from the Qiu family, so it''s not a big problem; he''ll be able to come back soon!"


    He Qingyang sighed, "My brother-in-law is audacious because of his skill, but this time he was just unlucky and carefree. If he had informed the Qiu family, taken a few good men with him, the outcome might not have been as it is!"


    He Huiyun sat down on the sofa and gave a wry smile, "What''s the use of saying this now? I think Old Lu still can''t accept it. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get over it and will go looking for trouble again. I heard he was lucky this time; the expert they brought in did not intend to take his life. Otherwise, do you think he would have been able to come back alive?


    As the saying goes, there''s always someone better out there. Our fear is that he might not be so lucky next time.


    So, I hope you guys can persuade him later!"


    He Qingyang nodded, "From what you say, he really did come back with his life. Don''t worry, I''ll talk to him later!"


    "Huiyun, don''t be too upset. He''s still safe and sound, right? If his martial arts are gone, so be it. He''s not young anymore, better to avoid fighting and killing. Losing his martial arts might not be such a bad thing, try to think positively!" Chen Xue also consoled on the side.


    "Actually, that''s what I think too. Talking to you guys has cleared my heart a lot," He Huiyun sighed.


    "Mom, don''t be too sad. Qiu Jianbai definitely won''t let that bastard who hurt Dad get away with it. I''ve already told him!" Lu Hanshan said, her face cold with anger.


    "You child, not only do you not calm things down, but you also stir them up. What business do you have getting involved, causing a stir? Do you want Qiu Jianbai to get dragged into it as well?" He Huiyun became suddenly angry and started berating Lu Hanshan. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom, you don''t understand. My dad''s skills are no match for Jianbai, and besides, the Qiu family is a Martial Arts Family. If it weren''t for dad''s arrogance and carelessness, how could he have ended up like this!


    He''s just too stubborn, not listening to me at the beginning, afraid the Qiu family would look down on him. If he had just spoken to the Qiu family, with Jianbai there, he definitely wouldn''t have nearly lost his life!" Lu Hanshan rebutted, not convinced.


    The Qiu family is a rather prestigious Martial Arts Family in Ice City, and Qiu Jianbai is a member of the second branch of the Qiu family, as well as the fianc¨¦ of Lu Hanshan.


    The Qiu family was able to enter into a marriage alliance with the Lu family largely because of Old Lu''s face, for his brother is the ninth direct disciple of the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, Yin Tianzu.


    With such a connection in place, otherwise how would a Martial Arts Family ever consider an alliance with an ordinary family in the Secular World?


    And the son of the Head of the Qiu Family, Qiu Yu, is precisely He Jiayi''s fianc¨¦. To speak of it, the He family could climb up to this relationship with the Qiu family all thanks to the Lu family acting as a go-between.


    "You''re just as stubborn as a mule, just like your father. You''ll know to behave once you''ve suffered enough!" He Huiyun was so angry she lost her temper.


    He Qingyang smiled, "My niece didn''t say anything wrong. If the Qiu family steps in, then everything is not a problem.


    You can rest easy. As long as Old Lu doesn''t overdo it, in this patch of Ice City, who can do anything to us!"


    Seeing her brother also speak this way, He Huiyun no longer argued, "By the way, I heard Jiayi is coming back today, right? Just now, Hanshan greeted Jian Bai, so I expect Qiu Yu will also come over soon!"


    Chen Xue checked the time, "He should arrive soon. It''s perfect that Qiu Yu is coming. After we finish eating, we can let them go out for a spin, and they should indeed get more in touch with each other to build their relationship!"


    At the gate of the He family villa.


    "Master, no need to look for change!" He Jiayi handed over a Red Note crisply.


    The driver accepted the tip with a smile, "You rich folks always handle things generously, not like those penny pinchers. I ran an extra two bucks worth and they argued with me, accusing me of taking a longer route!


    He Jiayi smiled and got out of the car with Ling Fan.


    "Your family must be quite a big clan here in Ice City too!" Ling Fan stood in front of the grand villa, which was even more elaborate than the one he and Xiao Chubing lived in.


    "It''s nothing special. Oh, here, take this. When the time comes, just say it''s from you!" He Jiayi took out a gift from her bag; it looked like some kind of jewelry.


    "Uh... sorry, I forgot to prepare!" Ling Fan coughed awkwardly, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    This last-minute role as a fake boyfriend had not quite sunk in yet; he was too focused on cultivation and had forgotten about this detail.


    He Jiayi gave Ling Fan a sidelong glance. "Hmph, I knew you wouldn''t take this fake boyfriend thing too seriously. Let''s go in!"


    Ling Fan put the gift in his pocket, gave a wry smile, and followed He Jiayi into the villa.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back, and I''ve brought a friend for you to meet!" He Jiayi called out from the entrance before even stepping inside.


    But when He Jiayi entered and saw Lu Hanshan and her daughter, her face immediately fell, "Aunt and cousin are here too!"


    "What kind of attitude is that!" He Qingyang immediately glared at her.


    He Jiayi pouted; she couldn''t have a good attitude if she tried. If it weren''t for Lu Hanshan''s family meddling, would she have been forced to marry that freak from the Qiu family? Considering the situation, her attitude was already quite good.


    Just then, Ling Fan walked in the door, appearing behind He Jiayi.


    He Jiayi immediately turned around and took Ling Fan''s arm in a very affectionate manner, introducing him to the several stunned people in the hall: "Let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Ling Fan!"

 Chapter 101 - 101: He Is the One Who Injured Me

    He Qingyang''s eyes were round with disbelief as he stared at the scene before him.


    Chen Xue was likewise astonished. Was this daughter of hers too crazed? She knew that her mother did not approve of this marriage proposal, but she never expected her to resist in such a way!


    Did she not realize this could ruin this young man? What kind of existence was the Qiu family? Wouldn''t they break his legs?


    He Huiyun and her daughter exchanged glances, equally surprised by He Jiayi''s actions.


    Lu Hanshan snapped back to her senses and mocked, "Cousin, you aren''t joking, are you?"


    Clutching Ling Fan''s arm, He Jiayi, already displeased at the sight of Lu Hanshan, responded with a smile, "Hehe, does it look like I''m joking, cousin?"


    Lu Hanshan glanced at Ling Fan, sizing him up disdainfully. Without another word, with her penchant for Louis Vuitton and Prada, she could not see anything of value on him.


    She reckoned that his entire outfit, cheap mixed brands at most, was worth no more than a thousand yuan, not enough to match the value of the cosmetics stashed in her nail kit.


    He Jiayi caught the meaning in Lu Hanshan''s gaze and inwardly scolded herself for her oversight in forgetting to take Ling Fan shopping for new clothes.


    "Hehe, cousin, no offense, but bringing such a loser home¡ªare you trying to get him killed?" Lu Hanshan sneered.


    She had kindly set He Jiayi up with Qiu Yu, and now her cousin was ungrateful. Wasn''t this a slap to her face?


    "How dare you talk like that? Mind your language!" He Jiayi would not tolerate such remarks.


    Unfazed, Lu Hanshan merely chuckled, "Qiu Yu will be here soon. Consider your options. If you don''t want his legs broken, you better tell him to get lost!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Jiayi''s face paled slightly, feeling somewhat uncertain about whether Ling Fan could withstand the Qiu family.


    "You are becoming increasingly outrageous. Do you realize what you''re doing? Your actions could very well cost him his life!" He Qingyang said angrily.


    "Kid, I don''t care who you are or what your relationship is with my daughter. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately.


    And I can pretend you were never here, and henceforth you will have no connection with my daughter, understand?" He Qingyang warned Ling Fan on the spot.


    Ling Fan smiled slightly, "Uncle, Auntie, my affection for your daughter is mutual. I''ve come today to ask for your blessing!"


    He had no choice; he had absorbed the Spirit Stone given to him, and even if he wanted to go back on his word, it was too late. Besides, he was not the kind of person to go back on his word. Now, he had to see this charade through to the end.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, He Qingyang immediately turned livid, and Chen Xue was anxious, especially regarding He Jiayi. The child was really too worrisome. Didn''t she understand that this could lead to a tragedy?


    "Heavenly retribution can be avoided, but one brings destruction upon themselves. Uncle, Auntie, no need to advise!


    Since the young man is so confident, perhaps he truly has some extraordinary ability, maybe even greater than the Qiu family, so let''s not worry unnecessarily!" Lu Hanshan laughed mockingly.


    Just then, a car horn sounded from the courtyard.


    "Mom, Jian Bai is bringing Dad back. I''ll go out to meet them," Lu Hanshan said, casting a meaningful glance at Ling Fan.


    Chen Xue''s heart skipped a beat as she thought to herself, "This is bad."


    If Qiu Jianbai came in and saw his daughter with a strange man, could anything good come of that?


    He Qingyang also looked troubled. He did not care about the fate of his daughter''s male friend, but if this left a bad impression on the Qiu family, that would be unfortunate.


    "When you two speak later, be careful with your words, and remember, you two are not in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship, understood?" He Qingyang instructed gravely.


    He Huiyun sat quietly to one side. Her own family was already in chaos, and she felt it inappropriate to involve herself too much in He Qingyang''s family matters, but He Jiayi was really going too far.


    "I''ll go out and see as well," said He Huiyun, standing up and leaving the room.


    She wanted to go out and remind her daughter to be careful with her words.


    Just then, a young man with a handsome and spirited appearance walked in, supporting the injured Old Lu along with Lu Hanshan.


    "Old Lu, how are you? I told you, you should rest at home. Why come out for a stroll? What would we do if you aggravated your injury?" He Hu Yun immediately admonished with teary eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ve used the Qiu family''s ancestral Sacred Medicine for healing, and my arm is already set in place. As long as it doesn''t get knocked around, it''s basically fine. I''ll be as good as new in less than a month!


    It''s just a pity about Uncle''s cultivation. The attacker was really ruthless. If I catch him, I won''t stop until I''ve flayed him alive!" Qiu Jianbai said through clenched teeth.


    He Huiyun shook her head, "You child, don''t follow your uncle''s example. Let it go. As long as you all are safe and sound, that''s what matters. Old Lu, what do you think? Haven''t you learned your lesson yet? Do you really want Jianbai to take risks as well?"


    "Alright, Mom, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s discuss Jiayi''s boyfriend that she brought home!" Lu Hanshan suddenly interrupted from the side.


    Upon hearing these words, He Qingyang and his spouse immediately felt a chill in their hearts, and their faces turned pale.


    He Huiyun''s eyes flashed, and she glared fiercely at Lu Hanshan, not expecting the girl to be so loose-lipped and let it slip out.


    "Huh? What boyfriend? Isn''t her boyfriend my brother?" Qiu Jianbai asked in confusion.


    Ling Fan stood in the middle of the hall, turning his head toward the entrance. When he recognized the newcomers, his heart was shocked¡ªwhat a small world!


    The Old Lu who had entered was none other than Lu Feichen, whom he had injured during a clash at the Liu Family''s place a few days ago.


    "I heard before that Lu Feichen came from Ice City, but I never expected he would be related to the He family. What a coincidence!" Ling Fan thought to himself, holding back laughter amidst his surprise.


    Following Lu Hanshan''s remarks, the two who had just entered looked towards the center of the hall.


    Qiu Jianbai was unphased, but Lu Feichen''s whole body shook violently as if struck by lightning, and he stood there with his eyes wide open, stunned.


    "Dad, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Lu Hanshan, noticing her father''s reaction, became immediately anxious and quickly showed concern.


    Qiu Jianbai also turned his head and hurriedly asked, "Uncle, are you feeling unwell somewhere?"


    Everyone, unaware of what had happened, looked on with nervous expressions and moved forward to show their concern.


    "Old Lu, don''t scare me. I told you to rest well at home, but you wouldn''t listen and insisted on coming out!" He Huiyun said, her anxious face turning white.


    "Don''t just stand there, hurry and help Old Lu sit down and rest for a while!" He Qingyang quickly got up and said.


    "No good, we should go to the hospital later!" Chen Xue also said, worried.


    At this moment, Lu Feichen finally regained his composure and said with a trembling voice, "How... how could he be here?"


    Seeing her father staring at Ling Fan and questioning, Lu Hanshan immediately sneered, "This bumpkin was brought home by my cousin, claiming to be her boyfriend, completely courting death!"


    Lu Hanshan wasn''t so foolish as to forget her aunt''s family''s feelings; she didn''t say that it was He Jiayi who took the initiative but pushed all the blame onto Ling Fan, simply saying that Ling Fan was the one harassing her.


    Suddenly, Lu Hanshan seemed to realize something and suspiciously said, "Dad, you... know him?"


    Everyone in the hall, upon hearing this, was taken aback, looking at Lu Feichen with surprise and curiosity.


    "He''s the one who injured me!" Lu Feichen said, his voice somewhat hoarse.


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged glances, speechless and dumbfounded on the spot. They incredulously turned their heads to look at Ling Fan, utterly astonished!

 Chapter 102 - 102: Voluntarily Cripple Ones Cultivation

    Standing beside Ling Fan, He Jiayi''s small mouth fell open in shock, her face a picture of confusion. She had no idea what had just happened. Ling Fan had hit her uncle?


    The thoughts of the people in the hall surged back.


    "Dad, you... you didn''t recognize the wrong person, did you?" Lu Hanshan said in utter disbelief.


    Could this bumpkin He Jiayi brought back actually have the strength to injure her father?


    He Qingyang too was shaken to the core. Could the young man his daughter brought back really be the enemy who injured Lu Feichen?


    The moment Qiu Jianbai recovered from the shock, rage flooded his face. "Damn it, it was you who injured my uncle. You really chose not to take the open road to heaven but to barge into the gates of hell instead. Today, you won''t be leaving this door horizontally!"


    Lu Hanshan, who had been somewhat nervous, felt emboldened by Qiu Jianbai''s words. She pointed at Ling Fan with a snort of anger, "You are truly arrogant to the extreme. Not only did you injure my father, but now you also have the audacity to come here and snatch away Young Master Qiu''s fianc¨¦e, paying no heed to the Lu and Qiu families. Did you come here today to show off?"


    With a cold face, Lu Hanshan used just a few words to make Ling Fan the target of public wrath, especially by involving the Qiu family. Today, it would be difficult for this bumpkin to leave alive.


    The faces of everyone in the hall turned incredibly sour. Lu Hanshan was right. Ling Fan had injured Lu Feichen first and then showed up at the door, claiming to be He Jiayi''s boyfriend.


    This was not a simple visit, but a blatant provocation and show of force, to put it precisely, a disdainful and dismissive act towards the Qiu family.


    In everyone''s minds, it was impossible for Ling Fan to be unaware of the relationships at play here, including that between He Jiayi and the Qiu family.


    Qiu Jianbai was no fool. If everyone else could think of it, how could he not? His face turned so dark it seemed water could drip from it.


    "Kid, you''ve got some nerve, daring to come here and challenge the authority of the Qiu family. I really want to see what makes you so capable that you''d dare to be so presumptuous!" snarled Qiu Jianbai coldly.


    "Hahaha!" Lu Feichen suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Boy, I wasn''t planning on troubling you any further, but you actually followed me from Binzhou to Ice City. I, Lu, admit defeat since I was bested in skill.


    But now you brazenly snatch away Young Master Qiu''s fianc¨¦e, do you want to make enemies with the entire Qiu family?" Lu Feichen felt immensely satisfied in his heart.


    He had wanted the Qiu family''s help before, but it was a favor. Now, however, it was different¡ªthis fool had barged in on his own, practically seeking death.


    Finally, He Jiayi snapped out of her daze, pulled Ling Fan, and said in disbelief, "Ling Fan, what... what''s going on here?"


    Ling Fan laughed, "Haha, it''s nothing. Is he the one from the Scattered Cultivator Clans you were talking about?"


    He Jiayi nodded dumbly, "He''s my cousin''s fianc¨¦, Qiu Jianbai!"


    "Mm, don''t worry. Today, I''ll take care of the Qiu family for you!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, the few people in the hall were instantly stunned.


    Qiu Jianbai''s eyes nearly popped out; he suspected he was hallucinating and looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman.


    Lu Feichen''s laughter abruptly stopped, and he stared at Ling Fan in disbelief. He''d seen plenty of people who didn''t know their own limits, but never had he encountered someone so blindly arrogant.


    Even He Qingyang''s face darkened. The audacity knew no bounds; this was Ice City, the home field of the Qiu family. Even if you were a fearsome dragon or tiger elsewhere, here in Ice City, in front of the Qiu family, you''d better coil up and lie down!


    "Jiayi, if your friend doesn''t know better, don''t you? Get him to apologize to Young Master Qiu right away!" Chen Xue''s heart was soft. She couldn''t bear to see the young man her daughter had brought home splattered with blood on the spot and quickly scolded her daughter.


    He Jiayi stood rooted to the spot, suddenly feeling hesitant and somewhat regretting bringing Ling Fan back. The Qiu family was not just one person but a clan; Ling Fan was alone and vulnerable. What if something unexpected happened?


    "Ling... Ling Fan, maybe you should apologize! The Qiu family seems very powerful," He Jiayi whispered with pursed lips. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, apologize? What do you think the Qiu family is, thinking an apology will end this? Today, unless I cripple my own cultivation and break both legs, I can forget about leaving through this door!" Lu Hanshan sneered with a gloomy expression.


    My father had his arm broken and his cultivation destroyed by this person, and now this idiot has delivered himself to the door; with the Qiu family''s backing, how could I let him off so easily?


    He Huiyun kept silent; she definitely wouldn''t plead for Ling Fan. Not to speak out and mock was already a concession.


    She was only worried that Lu Feichen would come to harm. With the Qiu family stepping in, any further persuasion would only alienate her family members.


    "Hehe, Hanshan is right, what do you think my Qiu family is? You insulted the Qiu family, and you think an apology will settle it? It''s not just about crippling your own cultivation and breaking your legs but breaking all four limbs!" Qiu Jianbai said with an icy look, staring at Ling Fan.


    He Jiayi immediately felt nervous, and her regret deepened.


    He Qingyang shook his head, "Jiayi, come here, you are not deeply involved and don''t understand the complexity of society, being tricked by others. The Qiu family won''t blame you for your ignorance!"


    In He Qingyang''s eyes, Ling Fan was already a dead man; he did not want to involve his daughter and quickly tried to extricate her.


    He Jiayi turned pale, remained silent, and after a long while, slowly raised her head as if she had made some significant decision.


    "I''ve made up my mind; my heart recognizes only him. If he lives today, I live; if he dies, I die. Marrying Qiu Yu is out of the question. If he wants to marry, he''ll have to marry my corpse!" He Jiayi''s gaze was resolute.


    She was determined to "Break the Cauldrons and Sink the Boats," having thought about this for a long time. Having finally met Ling Fan, her hope, whether it led to victory or defeat, she had to bet everything today. It was just a matter of life or death.


    "You... you..." He Qingyang was so angry he trembled, his whole body shaking. His daughter had gone mad; she was about to doom the He family to utter destruction.


    Chen Xue felt a chill in her heart, "It''s over. My daughter must have been bewitched by this fellow, dragging the He family into disaster!"


    A sinister look flashed in Qiu Jianbai''s eyes, He Jiayi''s actions were an outright slap in the face of the Qiu family.


    "You wench, you''ll suffer in the Qiu family! Did you really think my cousin Qiu Yu would fancy a piece of trash from the Secular World?


    It''s just for fun. Who do you think you are, daring to slap the Qiu family in the face?!" Qiu Jianbai sneered inwardly.


    Even Lu Hanshan was shocked, never expecting her cousin to do something so insane; she truly seemed tired of living.


    "Hmph, you chose not to live a good life. Just wait until you enter the Qiu family and suffer every torment!" Lu Hanshan said with a face full of scorn.


    She knew that the Qiu family was not to be offended lightly, especially Qiu Yu, who was rumored to have some peculiarly deviant preferences.


    In the main hall, the Lu family members reveled in Schadenfreude, while the He couple shivered all over, feeling like they had fallen into an abyss, afraid to imagine what they would face next!


    Qiu Jianbai looked at them as if they were already dead, his face filled with a dark, cold smile.


    He Jiayi''s hands were ice cold, but her face showed unwavering determination as she stood by Ling Fan''s side.


    Only Ling Fan seemed calm and composed, quietly observing everyone in the room, his face indifferent.


    "You have three breaths to cripple your own cultivation and kneel to beg for mercy; otherwise, you will be fortunate enough to experience my methods firsthand!" Qiu Jianbai took a step forward, his voice menacing.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Muscle Cramps and Skin Flaying

    Facing Qiu Jianbai''s threat, Ling Fan chuckled, "You''re not the first person to be so tough in front of me. When Lu Feichen was acting tough before me, his mouth was ten times harder than yours. You''re still lacking!"


    "You..." Qiu Jianbai''s eyes instantly reddened with rage.


    Even Lu Feichen, standing to the side, nearly choked with anger, trembling as he said, "This is outrageous, utterly outrageous!"


    "Damn it, I gave you a chance, but I''ve changed my mind now. Today, you''re going to die!" Qiu Jianbai bellowed furiously.


    At the same time, he stomped his right foot ferociously on the ground, shattering the floorboards instantly, and charged at Ling Fan like an arrow released from the bow.


    The crowd in the hall changed color, especially He Jiayi and her husband, who had never seen such a frightening spectacle; their faces turned even paler.


    The Lu family father and daughter, however, were secretly delighted, their faces showing excitement, convinced today this idiot was undoubtedly going to die.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly. With his vision and observation, he could see that Qiu Jianbai indeed had some skills, barely possessing the strength of Fourth Grade.


    He was a notch above the Third Grade Lu Feichen. Even without his Cultivation restored to the Grandmaster Realm, Ling Fan could have easily trounced him.


    The atmosphere at the scene was explosive. He Jiayi''s face turned pale, and although she had confidence in Ling Fan, she couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    The next second, in the blink of an eye, Qiu Jianbai''s figure was upon Ling Fan, and his powerful fist suddenly extended a sharp weapon over an inch long, aiming straight for Ling Fan''s temple.


    In that moment, only Lu Feichen saw the move clearly, his face bursting with a smile, "Haha, what goes around comes around, you reap what you sow - you always have to pay it back sooner or later!"


    He seemed to have already seen Ling Fan''s head explode like a watermelon.


    Lu Hanshan didn''t understand the situation but believed her father must have seen the state of affairs clearly, her heart filled with immense confidence. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This dumbass is about to find out what regret is, Jianbai will definitely smash his head!" excitement shone in Lu Hanshan''s eyes.


    Facing Qiu Jianbai''s punch that concealed a hidden weapon, Ling Fan''s eyes turned cold. Now that he had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm and condensed Gang Qi, he no longer needed to dodge such ordinary weapons.


    Suddenly, he threw a punch to meet the attack, truly striking after but surpassing before; a layer of invisible Gang Qi enveloped his fist, colliding with Qiu Jianbai''s fist in an instant.


    "You idiot, I''m going to smash your fist to pieces!" Qiu Jianbai''s face twisted ferociously, not expecting Ling Fan to dare meet his fist with his own.


    After all, his fist was reinforced with Mysterious Iron Nails; not to mention fist against fist, he was confident he could punch a hole through an armored car.


    "Boom..."


    A muffled collision.


    "Crack crack crack...."


    The malicious smile on Qiu Jianbai''s face hadn''t even faded before it was replaced by unbelievable horror. Then, his body was sent careening backward as if struck midsection by a heavy truck, retreating wildly.


    With each step he took backward during his retreat, the floor beneath cracked extensively where his punch had collided with Ling Fan''s.


    "Bang!"


    With nowhere left to retreat, Qiu Jianbai''s body slammed violently against the wall; he had already dispersed most of the force but still vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, slumping down the wall to the ground weakly.


    The onlookers focused to see Qiu Jianbai''s entire arm had completely shattered and vanished, and he lay on the ground severely injured!


    Now that Ling Fan had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm, his sheer strength was on the level of Fifty Elephants, and with the tripling effect of Martial Techniques, it amounted to the Strength of One Hundred and Fifty Elephants, equivalent to 150,000 pounds.


    Just now, it was merely a casual punch; had he struck with full force, Qiu Jianbai would have already turned to dust.


    Ling Fan gave a slight nod, seemingly satisfied with the power behind his punch.


    "Regaining the Grandmaster Realm does make things much more comfortable, and the control and usage of strength are now much more intuitive!" Ling Fan thought secretly to himself.


    At this moment, in contrast to Ling Fan''s composure, everyone in the hall was utterly dumbfounded.


    He Jiayi almost screamed out loud, Ling Fan indeed did not disappoint her, Qiu Jianbai turned out to be as vulnerable as a punching bag!


    He Qingyang''s throat made a gulping noise, his eyes vacant, "How... how is this possible?"


    Chen Xue''s thoughts were in disarray, "It''s over, a calamity of epic proportions. This situation is now beyond repair, and I''m afraid even the He family won''t be able to escape involvement!"


    Being an ordinary person not versed in Martial Arts, she was shocked by the power of Martial Artists, but she didn''t have a clear concept of the significance of Ling Fan''s punch that severely injured Qiu Jianbai¡ªshe only knew that this punch had completely offended the Qiu family to death!


    The smile of pride on Lu Hanshan''s face had not yet faded before it froze on her dumbstruck cheeks.


    "Jian... Jian Bai..." Lu Hanshan stammered.


    She was flabbergasted, feeling dizzy in her head, especially seeing Qiu Jianbai''s missing arm, it was simply too much to accept.


    He Huiyun''s face turned even paler, muttering in her heart, "How could this happen? I''ve always said there''s always someone better out there, and now it''s come true; unfortunately, Jian Bai was also dragged into this!"


    Lu Feichen''s face was drained of color, where was the spirit he had shown just moments ago? He knew Qiu Jianbai''s level of Cultivation very well, to be injured so badly after just one encounter?


    "Could it be that the day he made a move on me, he did not use his full strength?" Lu Feichen swept a wary glance at Ling Fan, recalling the words he had said to him.


    "I am acting on someone''s behalf, and hold no grudge against you. I will injure you, but not kill you!" Remembering this, Lu Feichen stumbled, nearly collapsing, realizing he had been rash.


    Qiu Jianbai, sitting on the ground against the wall, color drained from his face, was on the verge of a mental breakdown, his mind unable to process what had happened.


    "I actually lost? Defeated by just one punch?" Qiu Jianbai''s vacant muttering to himself resonated.


    Once his thoughts returned, feeling the intense pain in his right arm, he turned his head to look, and that glance nearly made him pass out.


    The instant impact during the exchange had caused a brief pause in his consciousness, so he hadn''t fully realized the condition of his arm.


    "You... you dare cripple my arm?" Qiu Jianbai, coming back to his senses, his eyes bloodshot and filled with veins, snarled ferociously.


    Ling Fan glanced at him and said disdainfully, "Why wouldn''t I dare? Are you very impressive?"


    Qiu Jianbai, already pale, was now so choked up that his face lost all remaining color, speaking haltingly, "You''d better wait, you''re finished. I swear, the Qiu family and you will be at odds until death. You won''t leave Ice City alive today!"


    "Heh, the Qiu family? Talking as if you''re something special. Let me tell you, if your Qiu family is sensible, then fine. But if you won''t recognize what''s good for you, I don''t mind obliterating the Qiu family today!" Ling Fan looked at Qiu Jianbai with an indifferent face.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the hall was suddenly speechless with astonishment, struggling to believe as they looked at Ling Fan''s arrogantly standing figure.


    The father and daughter from the Lu family felt their breathing stop, their faces filled with disbelief.


    The couple from the He family nearly had their hearts leap out of their throats. Was it real? Was this young man their daughter brought back so terrifying?


    Qiu Jianbai''s mouth was agape, hardly daring to believe the audacity and confidence of the person before him, so brazenly arrogant and disrespectful towards the Qiu family!


    "Where did this idiot spring from in Ice City, daring to challenge the authority of my Qiu family so recklessly? If I don''t skin you alive today, my Qiu family doesn''t deserve to be the masters of Ice City!" A voice, cold as the grave, suddenly floated into the hall from outside the door.

 Chapter 104 - 104: A Thorough Beating

    Hearing this icy rebuke, everyone in the hall was startled.


    A flush of excitement and redness suddenly appeared on Jian Bai''s ashen face, "Has... has big brother come?"


    Lu Feichen''s heart skipped a beat, for the heir of the Qiu family, Qiu Yu, had arrived, and he couldn''t help but look towards Ling Fan, who was standing indifferently in the middle of the hall.


    With a flicker in his eyes, he thought, "The depths of the Qiu family are far beyond what you can imagine, and I want to see just how many nails you, purportedly made of iron, can crush.


    To make an enemy of the Qiu family is to court death. Relying solely on your own strength, how can you shake the Qiu family, this centuries-old tree!"


    Hope also ignited in Lu Hanshan''s heart; in Ice City, the Qiu family was both legend and myth. What were the Four Great Families, the wealthy magnates, in front of them? Nothing at all.


    Being a Martial Arts Family, their foundations and energy were not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, her own great uncle was a direct disciple of a Dragon Gate Grandmaster. If great uncle returned, killing the fool in front of them would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    He Qingyang and his wife were utterly anxious, as if they were drawing water with fifteen buckets, not knowing whether to rise or fall. With the situation having escalated to this point, there were only two possible outcomes.


    Either their daughter''s suitor would be killed by the Qiu family, and they would suffer too. Even with Lu Feichen mediating, it would be hard to predict how they would be treated once their daughter married into the family.


    As parents, they were not foolish. They understood that this dispute would definitely leave a knot in the Qiu family''s heart, mainly because Jiayi had acted too recklessly this time.


    The other outcome would be that this young man could create a miracle. If he was even more powerful than the Qiu family, marrying their daughter to him wouldn''t be a bad thing at all! Everyone would rejoice.


    But the problem was, wasn''t that just like dreaming? Anyhow, He Qingyang didn''t dare to entertain that thought at all.


    In the midst of these thoughts, two figures, one old and one young, entered through the doorway; the young man, with an extraordinary demeanor, walked ahead with hands behind his back and a cold expression¡ªit was Qiu Yu, the heir of the Qiu family and fianc¨¦ of He Jiayi.


    The elder, spirited and respectful, followed behind Qiu Yu; it was Steward Qiu, the Qiu family''s butler.


    The moment he saw Qiu Yu, Jian Bai''s eyes reddened instantly, "Brother...big brother, avenge me, avenge our Qiu family''s honor!"


    "Hmm?" Qiu Yu turned his head upon hearing this.


    This look changed everything dramatically for him.


    He had only heard the arguments from the yard and was not clear about the details. Yet, seeing the situation now, it was terrible¡ªhis cousin Jian Bai had lost an arm?


    "Who did this?" Qiu Yu''s countenance immediately darkened, and the air in the hall turned chillier too.


    Jian Bai gritted his teeth, raised his other intact arm, and pointed towards Ling Fan standing beside He Jiayi.


    "Big brother, it was him. Not only did he injure Uncle Lu, but he also openly challenged the dignity of our Qiu family. He came here today to steal your fianc¨¦e, and alas, I was no match for him, bringing shame upon our family!" Jian Bai''s face was full of shame and annoyance.


    Qiu Yu turned his head to look at Ling Fan standing next to He Jiayi, his eyes shooting out a fierce killing intent.


    "Are you holding up?" Qiu Yu stared intently at Ling Fan while addressing Jian Bai.


    "I''m holding on, as long as I can see this guy die before me!" Jian Bai gritted, enduring severe pain in his shoulder, his complexion pale.


    "Don''t worry, you will," Qiu Yu said coldly.


    "Steward Qiu!"


    "Here I am!" Steward Qiu, upon hearing the call, quickly stood out respectfully.


    "Cripple this young man. I don''t want him dead. I want him alive, so I can sever his limbs and turn him into a Human Pig," Qiu Yu ordered grimly.


    The crowd in the hall, upon hearing these words, all felt a chill down their spines and their hearts trembled in fear.


    They couldn''t help but think of the story, after Emperor Gaozu of Han''s death, where his favored concubine, Lady Qi, was turned into a "Human Pig" by Empress Lu. Looking at Ling Fan now, they silently thought that this young man was completely done for.


    He Jiayi''s face was also bloodless. There were rumors that Qiu Yu was a pervert, and seeing him today proved them true. Her heart tensed up once again.


    Lu Hanshan exhaled, barely calming her frightened mind, and said coldly, "This is the fate of those who don''t know their limits. Not everyone can be challenged in this world. Remember in your next life, if you have no capability, you should learn to be humble!"


    Chen Xue felt her mouth go dry and her heart pound in fear, her hands and feet cold. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although He Huiyun was not on the same team as Ling Fan, the thought of this handsome young man being turned into a "Human Pig" was something she couldn''t bear; she could only sigh silently about the cost of blind arrogance!


    "Kid, I hope you can be strong and not succumb to your fear of crimes and commit suicide. Otherwise, if you die, this old servant won''t be able to explain later," Qiu Teng stepped forward and chuckled darkly.


    "Heh, don''t worry, I''ll definitely live longer than you, you old dog!" Ling Fan sneered back.


    "Hmph, arrogant brat, let''s see if you can still be so cocky later!" Qiu Teng snorted coldly and immediately his figure burst forward, aiming straight for Ling Fan.


    Seeing Qiu Teng strike out in fury, Qiu Yu''s face displayed a confident smile.


    Qiu Teng had served the Qiu family for decades, managing all its affairs and deeply trusted by the head of the family. Although his cultivation had not stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, he was only a step away, truly unfathomable.


    Because he was the Qiu family heir, he had the privilege of having Qiu Teng by his side, guiding and instructing him, so Qiu Yu was very confident in him.


    Even Qiu Jianbai, who lay on the ground pale, became excited. With Elder Qiu moving into action, it was guaranteed to be foolproof, killing Ling Fan would be as easy as reaching into a bag.


    A flicker of excitement passed over the faces of the Lu family father and daughter. This time, there was absolutely no way Ling Fan could resist.


    He Qingyang and his wife took a sharp breath, their hearts turning bitter, as the outcome was already destined.


    He Jiayi''s face went even paler, and she was so tense she couldn''t calm herself, only able to silently pray.


    In an instant, Qiu Teng was already near Ling Fan, his hands like hooks, aiming directly at his shoulders, his intention was simple: to directly tear Ling Fan''s arms apart.


    "Hmph, haven''t you heard, ''heroes often emerge from youth''? Think you''re amazing just because you''re old? Today I''ll let this old dog learn the meaning of respect and the gap between us!" Ling Fan suddenly shouted coldly, abruptly striking out.


    Everyone was shocked that Ling Fan dared to fight back; it really seemed like a cornered dog jumping over the wall.


    "Hmph, courting death. No matter how much you struggle, it''s just a futile effort of a trapped beast, finally realizing you''re at death''s door!" Lu Hanshan scoffed.


    But the next second, as the two clashed, everyone was shocked.


    All they heard was Ling Fan shouting, "Holy Martial Nine Forms, first form: Heaven-Cutting Fist, second form: Soaring Sky Palm... fourth form: Severing Divine Finger..."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Ling Fan, like a bulldozer equipped with rocket engines, drove Qiu Teng back in a brutal retreat, a series of dense, rain-like collision and exploding sounds filled the hall.


    As the two moved in a straight line, the marble floor along their path seemed to have been plowed through, with Ling Fan pushing Qiu Teng back against the villa''s wall.


    With a thunderous crash,


    Ling Fan didn''t stop for a moment, directly topping Qiu Teng through the wall, bursting into the courtyard.


    The crowd in the hall, looking at the huge human-shaped hole in the wall, felt their hearts bloat and stop, unable to breathe!

 Chapter 105 - 105: The Fool Seeks Death

    ```The once confident Qiu Yu suddenly turned pale and shocked as he looked at the messy hall, where the sounds of fighting in the courtyard had already ceased.


    "Gulp!"


    Lu Feichen''s throat moved as he swallowed hard, his eyes filled with shock.


    It wasn''t just him; Qiu Jianbai, lying on the ground, had completely lost the ability to think, his mind plunged into a chaotic sea.


    Lu Hanshan seemed to have something stuck in her throat and couldn''t utter a word, just staring blankly at the scene before her.


    He Qingyang and his wife felt as if someone had viciously clutched their hearts, the boyfriend their daughter had brought home far exceeded their knowledge and imagination.


    After the initial shock, He Jiayi''s face was filled with uncontrollable excitement, her little hands clenched tightly into fists as she excitedly ran towards the courtyard.


    The numb onlookers followed suit as their thoughts ebbed back to them.


    Everyone arrived at the courtyard, only to see Ling Fan still standing with his indifferent poise, quietly and proudly positioned there. Not far in front of him, Steward Qiu Teng lay on the ground, all bones shattered, his eyes wide open in death.


    "Dead...he''s dead?" Lu Feichen asked with a hoarse voice.


    Qiu Yu''s body swayed as if losing his balance, quietly crushing a button on his clothes, which was a family locator device he wore.


    Just as Qiu Jianbai managed to stagger to his feet from inside the house and move to the door, he was struck as if by a thunderbolt when he saw the scene in the courtyard, and finally unable to hold on, he swayed and collapsed to the ground, passing out.


    He Qingyang and his wife were deeply shocked, exchanging looks; they had no place to speak in this situation.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly to himself as he looked at the corpse of Qiu Teng, the Grandmaster Realm being a huge leap, completely different from Fourth Grade. Even being infinitely close to the Grandmaster Realm was not enough; a hair''s breadth apart was still like a chasm.


    A normal fourth-grade martial artist could exert the force of about thirty elephants, which is 30,000 jin. Qiu Teng, due to his deep cultivation power, could exert about 50,000 jin, nearly matching an early-stage Grandmaster in pure strength.


    He had just controlled his strength within 100,000 jin, using Qiu Teng to familiarize himself with the cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm, and the effect was not bad. If he went all out, he was confident he could take down an ordinary Grandmaster in the same realm.


    Having realized all of this, he understood clearly and no longer paid attention.


    Instead, he turned coldly to look at the ashen-faced Qiu Yu.


    He said indifferently, "Didn''t you want to chop off my limbs and make a Human Pig out of me? What goes around comes around, I can''t favor one and discriminate against the other. I am most fair and believe in an eye for an eye!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yu lost all previous composure and strategic prowess. His complexion was extremely unsightly, with a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    "The Qiu family is a Martial Arts Family, do you really want to make an enemy of my Qiu family?" Qiu Yu asked, trying to remain calm.


    "Hmph, a Scattered Cultivator Clans that can''t even enter Zhongnan, and you dare to act pretentious in front of me! Do you really think your Qiu family amounts to something?" Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully.


    As these words were uttered, the complexion of everyone in the courtyard changed.


    Previously, everyone thought Ling Fan was just boasting, but now it seemed he was serious, and hope finally ignited in the hearts of He Qingyang and his wife.


    Qiu Yu''s complexion turned even paler upon hearing this, having not expected that even mentioning the Qiu family would yield no fear from the opposite party. Could it be that he was going to fall here today?


    The Lu family father and daughter were silently speechless, having lost the confidence they had earlier, and as for Lu Hanshan, where would she find the courage to mock again?


    He Jiayi''s eyes lit up with countless little stars, silently vowing to herself that she must become Ling Fan''s woman!


    All saw Ling Fan move his feet, taking steps one by one towards Qiu Yu. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yu felt a huge shock in his heart and subconsciously took a step back.


    ```


    "What exactly do you want? I advise you to think carefully about the consequences!" Qiu Yu''s heart was tense.


    Even Steward Qiu had been killed by this youngster; with his cultivation, he was no match for the person before him. He couldn''t understand how someone of a similar age could be so formidable.


    Suddenly, Qiu Yu''s gaze flickered slightly, "Are you a Body Refinement martial artist?"


    The Martial Arts Path is divided into Qi Refinement, Body Refinement, and Soul Refinement.


    Qi Refinement is the most common, followed by Body Refinement, and Soul Refinement is the rarest.


    He was trying to determine if this young man was in the Grandmaster Realm. If so, the Qiu family might be in trouble. The strength to kill Elder Qiu equaled that of someone in the Grandmaster Realm.


    However, another criterion for the Grandmaster Realm is to possess one''s Divine Skills, but Ling Fan didn''t have any. He had only relied on his strength to kill Qiu Teng.


    Therefore, he suspected Ling Fan might be a Body Refinement warrior. As long as the other wasn''t in the Grandmaster Realm, the Qiu family had nothing to fear!


    "Hehe, what if I am? What if I''m not? Weren''t you just thinking of making a ''Human Pig'' out of me?" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    But no one present could feel any warmth from that smile; it was bone-chillingly cold instead.


    Qiu Yu fell silent, his gaze flickering. "I was just joking earlier. If you like that woman He Jiayi, I can leave her to you!"


    As these words were spoken, everyone present was dumbfounded once again.


    "Has... has Young Master Qiu conceded?" Lu Hanshan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Even He Qingyang and his wife exchanged looks of surprise. The heir of the Qiu family was actually compromising with Ling Fan?


    Nobody noticed the sinister and frosty glint flashing in the depths of Qiu Yu''s eyes. Yes, he had conceded, at least, for the moment.


    He was intentionally buying time, using a delaying tactic, waiting for reinforcements from his family. The button he had crushed earlier had already sent out a signal.


    Facing Ling Fan, he had to buy time. He didn''t want to end up crippled or dead. The humiliation he temporarily suffered would soon be avenged a hundredfold, a thousandfold, from Ling Fan.


    "Hehe, really? A joke? But I took it seriously, and besides, does the woman I fancy need your permission?" Ling Fan said coldly.


    With those words, his dominance was clear. Although He Jiayi knew Ling Fan was acting, she still felt a rush of emotion, secretly resolving to cling to this man no matter what!


    As soon as Ling Fan''s words fell, his body burst into motion, instantly making a move on Qiu Yu.


    "How dare you!" Qiu Yu''s face changed dramatically, not expecting Ling Fan to actually strike as soon as he talked.


    He immediately started to flail his arms in defense, retreating explosively backward at the same time.


    Ling Fan wouldn''t let him do as he pleased, his feet employing the Gui Xu Dance Method, as he launched a tricky and eerie Silk Binding Hand.


    Qiu Yu only felt a blur before his eyes and a chill on his neck. In a moment of alarm, he was already caught by the throat by Ling Fan.


    "You... you dare kill me?" Qiu Yu''s heart finally surged with panic, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    Ling Fan applied a slight force with his hand, saying indifferently, "You''re no better than an ant, why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Just then, dozens of people stormed into the villa from outside the main gate, their leader imposing and authoritative, with an air of anger about him. Beside him was a man who bore a seven- to eight-parts resemblance to him, his face covered in flesh and emitting a bone-chilling coldness.


    As this leading figure entered, he saw Qiu Yu''s throat locked by a stranger, his life hanging by a thread. In a fit of rage, he burst out, "You reckless fool, release my son immediately, or I swear I''ll annihilate your entire family, exterminate your nine generations!"

 Chapter 106 - 106: Waiting for You to Be Dismembered in Chaos

    The crowd at the scene were startled by the sudden shout, which sounded like thunder, and their complexions changed. Their gaze swiftly shifted toward the newcomer, and as they recognized who it was, a chilling tremor ran through them all.


    Qiu Yu''s face lit up with joy, and the heavy anxiety that had been weighing on her heart finally lifted. Her father, the Head of the Qiu Family, Qiu Yuanqing, had arrived!


    The man beside Qiu Yuanqing, seeing the situation unfold, also shouted in shock, "Jian Bai! Who has harmed my son?"


    With that, he rushed over to Qiu Jianbai, who lay unconscious on the ground.


    Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes narrowed as he also saw the body of Qiu Teng lying on the ground with wide-open, unseeing eyes, and his pupils contracted instantly.


    "Dad, save me! It was this bastard who injured Uncle Lu. Today he even came to our door to take my fianc¨¦e away. Then he crippled Jian Bai and killed Elder Qiu, all while showing absolute disdain for our Qiu family!" Qiu Yu said through clenched teeth, her eyes red with ferocity.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yuanqing''s fists clenched, the bones crackling as he suppressed the urge to unleash his rage, and he looked at Ling Fan as if looking at a dead man.


    He ground out the words between his teeth, "Let... him... go!"


    At that moment, Qiu Yuanqing''s brother, Qiu Yuansheng, helped his son, Qiu Jianbai, to his feet and slowly channeled True Qi into his body. Qiu Jianbai gradually regained consciousness and as soon as he saw it was his father, his eyes reddened with emotion.


    "Dad, avenge me!" Qiu Jianbai choked out.


    "Don''t worry, your father will take his dog''s head right now for revenge!" Qiu Yuansheng said, his face sinister as he turned to look at Ling Fan.


    "Huuuh..." Lu Hanshan finally felt like she was coming back to life.


    Looking at Ling Fan, her eyes refilled with scorn, and also a touch of relief. She couldn''t help but grind her teeth and said, "You dared to injure my fianc¨¦, and now, with the Qiu family''s experts fully mobilized, even if you have miraculous abilities, you can''t escape. I want to see if you can survive this!"


    Lu Feichen also seemed to have taken a reassuring pill, finally able to relax. With such a show of strength from the Qiu family, even if this kid was a Grandmaster Realm expert, facing the enraged Qiu family troops, he would have to retreat and yield.


    Compared to the Lu family''s calm, He Qingyang and his wife became immediately anxious; despite their expectations for Ling Fan, the overwhelming response from the Qiu family shook their confidence and left their hearts in turmoil.


    He Jiayi looked at the crowd that filled the courtyard, each face exuding ferocity and murderous intent, her pretty face unable to hide her nervousness.


    "Hahaha, you idiot, let go of me now, or you''re about to learn what it''s like to wish for death!" Qiu Yu''s face showed no fear, full of the arrogant confidence of someone with a powerful backing.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Ling Fan''s mouth, "You seem to have no sense of the approaching death at all!"


    "Heh, if you dare touch me, believe it or not, the entire He family will have to be buried with me, including everyone related to you!" Qiu Yu sneered, locking eyes with Ling Fan in a provocative stare.


    He Qingyang and his wife, hearing this, felt as if they had plunged into an abyss.


    "Are you deaf? I told you to let go of my son!" Qiu Yuanqing said with a darkened face and an angry voice.


    All eyes were now focused on Ling Fan; at this moment, releasing Qiu Yu meant certain death, and not releasing him would mean the members of the He family would all have to be buried with him. This was the grim reality they faced.


    He Qingyang was so nervous that he felt like he was suffocating, "You... you mustn''t drag the He family into this. After all, either way, you''re going to die..."


    He Qingyang had not yet finished speaking when Ling Fan made a lightning-fast move. Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, he struck out with four palms in quick succession.


    "Crack, crack..."


    A series of bone-crunching sounds that made one''s scalp tingle echoed suddenly throughout the courtyard.


    "I said before, an eye for an eye is only fair. Did you think I was just spouting nonsense?" Ling Fan spoke calmly after neatly breaking Qiu Yu''s limbs.


    Qiu Yu was being choked, his eyes bulging out round as marbles, feeling his limbs go numb with a terror that hit him in the extreme; he never expected Ling Fan to actually dare to make a move!


    He Qingyang''s vision darkened, and he nearly passed out!


    He couldn''t help but wail in his mind, "My He family is done for!"


    Chen Xue also stumbled, nearly falling over!


    He Jiayi covered her mouth; her bright, dark eyes sparkled with an increasingly intense and peculiar brilliance, secretly thinking, "In this lifetime, if I marry, I must marry a man like this who stands tall and proud, with a domineering spirit¡ªa true hero!"


    The Lu family members were completely stunned, watching this scene in disbelief. It was over; even if Lu Feichen himself stepped in, he wouldn''t be able to save the He family.


    Qiu Yuanqing was so furiously enraged that he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, his mouth gaping open in utter disbelief at the scene before him. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Yuansheng also stood there dumbfounded. Before he even had the chance to settle the score with that kid for his son''s amputated arm, in the blink of an eye, his elder brother''s son had all four limbs severed. He simply couldn''t come to his senses for the moment.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear, if I don''t flay and dismember you today, I damn well won''t bear the Qiu name! Put down my son, and I''ll let you die a good death!" Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes were bloodshot with fury, enunciating each word with rage.


    Ling Fan''s brows raised slightly, "Your son''s life is in my hands, and you still have the nerve to be so insolent? Who the hell spoiled you rotten with such bad habits?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly exerted force in his hand, ''crack''¡ªa sound rang out as he directly twisted Qiu Yu''s neck.


    Qiu Yu''s eyes protruded; he died with eyes wide open, never dreaming that Ling Fan would dare to kill him right before his father''s eyes.


    Then, Ling Fan casually tossed Qiu Yu''s body as if it were a ragdoll, flinging it toward Qiu Yuanqing.


    "Hmph, I also have a bad habit¡ªI don''t fear threats from others the least bit. Now, I really want to see how the Qiu family gets its revenge on me!" Ling Fan said with a cold gaze.


    Qiu Yuanqing''s body shock violently as if struck by lightning, staring at the cold corpse of Qiu Yu; he stood frozen in place, unable to think!


    Not just him, everyone present turned to stone, and the Qiu family''s fighters stood there dumbstruck. Qiu Jianbai felt as if someone had struck a gong next to his ear, leaving his ears deaf and his vision filled with stars.


    Lu Hanshan''s legs went weak and she nearly fell on her rear. A chill ran down her spine as she looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of fear!


    "This guy is definitely a madman. Is he planning on taking someone down with him, thinking ''if I get one, I break even; if I get two, I come out ahead''?" With that thought, Lu Hanshan immediately sealed her lips, not daring to speak another word.


    "Go die, I will have you hacked into pieces, and everyone related to you dismembered, ah..." Qiu Yuanqing was as mad as ever, pulling out a short knife and viciously slashing toward Ling Fan.


    Qiu Yuansheng also recovered his senses, fearing for his elder brother''s safety, after all, even Qiu Teng had died at the hands of this man. He immediately threw a punch in support while bellowing, "Everyone, attack! Dead or alive doesn''t matter!"


    The skilled fighters all came back to their senses and attacked frantically. The onlookers in the courtyard scrambled back in panic, retreating to the corners of the edge.


    Ling Fan stood proudly on the spot, his gaze flashing briefly as his figure surged forward. His feet performed the Gui Xu Dance as though it was the Graceful Steps, dodging Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng''s attacks, and he went full force against those second-rate experts from the Qiu family.


    Throughout the courtyard, only one shadow moved repeatedly, rising and falling like a startled bird. Without pause, people were sent flying out of the fray, landing on the ground, unable to get back up.


    It was just like the scene from the movie ''Kung Fu'' where A''Xing beats up the Axe Gang lackeys. In just two or three dozen breaths, only two men were left standing, Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng.


    At this moment, both were shocked and chilled to the bone, realizing that despite their full effort, they hadn''t even managed to touch a corner of his clothes, yet the elite heirs they had brought from the family were falling like flies against this man!


    "Flies dealt with, now it''s the turn of you two praying mantises. Strike, I''m waiting for you to hack me to pieces!" Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently.

 Chapter 107 - 107: You Dont Dare to Kill Me

    As Ling Fan''s voice fell, the only sounds left in the courtyard were those of pained howls; silence reigned otherwise!


    Lu Feichen had utterly petrified, facing off alone against an entire clan of elites. Even though Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng had high cultivation, they were merely somewhat stronger than the rest, yet they had never stepped into the Grandmaster Realm.


    And Ling Fan before them, even if not a Grandmaster Realm expert, was clearly exhibiting a strength that well matched that of a grandmaster''s martial force.


    "How can this be? How is it possible that the Qiu family''s elite is no match for him?" Lu Hanshan murmured to herself, shaking her head vigorously, unable to accept the reality before her.


    He Huiyun stood there numbly, watching the scene unfold and whispered, "I always said there are people beyond people, heavens beyond heavens. Let bygones be bygones, and sure enough, my words have come true¡­"


    He Qingyang felt as if he had shed a heavy burden, finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Ling Fan and silently remarking, "A miracle, this guy really created a miracle!"


    Chen Xue''s eyes too were filled with surprise as she looked at Ling Fan, realizing she had underestimated the boyfriend her daughter had found.


    He Jiayi burst into tears of utter joy; she had won her bet. Ling Fan, to completely rid her of any future worries, didn''t hesitate to kill Qiu Yu and establish an irreconcilable enmity with the Qiu family. She didn''t know how to repay this debt of gratitude, her only option was to commit herself to him!


    "What''s the matter, changed your mind? No longer planning to tear me to pieces with your wild blade?" Ling Fan teased.


    The faces of Qiu Yuanqing and his companion turned red, weighing their own strength against their opponent. Neither of them was a match; it would be humiliating to step forward, but even more so not to.


    Sitting on the ground, Qiu Jianbai nearly fainted again at the sight before him!


    Qiu Yuanqing tightly gripped the short blade in his hand. He exchanged a determined glance with Qiu Yuansheng, ready to make their move, when suddenly a voice came from beyond the gate.


    "Useless descendants, utterly disgracing the face of our Qiu family!" An elderly and authoritative voice suddenly filled the courtyard.


    Upon hearing the voice, Qiu Yuanqing trembled violently, sweating profusely, while Qiu Yuansheng was not faring any better. Both quivered as they hurriedly prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene unfolding before them, clueless about what had just happened!


    He Qingyang and his wife exchanged glances, at a loss for what was happening, but judging from the tone, they presumed a formidable person had arrived!


    The Lu father and daughter were equally astonished. Did the Qiu family still have a hidden card?


    Caught off guard, they saw an elderly figure with a slightly hunched back and a face full of wrinkles, slowly walking into the courtyard.


    "Ancestor... I am guilty and willing to accept punishment. This man has killed my son and crippled the heirs of the Qiu family. I hope you will intervene and kill this man!" Qiu Yuanqing pressed his head tightly against the ground as he lamented.


    Qiu Yuansheng likewise bowed his head to the ground, making the same plea as Qiu Yuanqing.


    At the doorstep, Qiu Jianbai''s pale face flushed with excitement. He had heard his father speak of a mysterious ancestor hidden within the Qiu family, who was in seclusion for a life-and-death trial.


    It was said that this ancestor was nearly one hundred and fifty years old and would only appear when the Qiu family faced a life or death crisis. So it was true!


    The rest of the Qiu family members also ignited with endless hope; this legendary ancestor was their spiritual pillar!


    Hearing the words of Qiu Yuanqing and the other, He Qingyang felt like he had been struck by lightning. It was like bungee jumping, soaring into heaven one moment and plummeting into hell the next, harshly enduring what was known as the Ice and Fire Dual Heavens.


    Chen Xue''s mind was equally boggled. The Qiu family actually had an old monster in hiding?


    Just as everything was starting to look clear, if not for this sudden appearance of the Qiu Family Patriarch, Ling Fan would have had the Qiu family under his foot today, and the He family would have also escaped calamity!


    But now, uncertainty was rife again, and her heart tensed with anxiety.


    He Jiayi stood in the corner, her eyes wide in astonishment, "How could this be? Could everything really change because of this old ancestor who suddenly appeared?"


    "Patriarch of the Qiu Family?" Lu Feichen''s lips trembled as he spoke.


    "Dad, who... who is the Patriarch of the Qiu Family?" Lu Hanshan swallowed and couldn''t help but ask.


    Instinctively, she felt that this old ancestor must be no ordinary figure, but she had no idea how formidable he actually was!


    "I''ve only heard rumors, but if they are true, this ancestor is a supreme figure who made a name for himself a century ago. If he makes a move, Ling Fan will undoubtedly die!" Lu Feichen affirmed confidently.


    "That powerful?" Lu Hanshan doubted; she could no longer afford blind confidence.


    "Hehe, a Grandmaster Realm expert from a hundred years ago, how strong do you think he has become now? If it wasn''t for the Qiu family facing a life and death crisis, he would not have shown himself!" Lu Feichen said with a heavy voice.


    Lu Hanshan''s eyes instantly widened, and she couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise, "A master has finally appeared, and I will be able to see that idiot sent to Huangquan. I thought there was no one in Ice City who could handle him!"


    The elder scoffed at the two kneeling on the ground and immediately turned his head to look at Ling Fan, his murky eyes exuding a cold chill, "Boy, it has been thirty years since I last came down from the mountain, you are quite remarkable!"


    Ling Fan was expressionless. From the moment the other party appeared, his gaze had been fixed on him, sensing that the feeling and aura emanating from him were very dangerous and strong.


    He hadn''t expected the Qiu family to come up with such a complication halfway through. He reminded himself not to underestimate these declining Scattered Cultivator Clans; indeed, the centipede dies but never falls.


    "Hehe, you''re quite impressive as well, an old man at your age, already on the brink of the grave, yet still comes out to wipe your descendants'' asses!" Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    The people of the Qiu family were immediately shocked; how dare this young man insult their patriarch?


    "Damn it, I want to see how you die a miserable, painful death, daring to insult our patriarch, you deserve to die!" the Qiu family members cursed and shouted angrily.


    "I, Qiu Haoqiong, have been famed for more than a hundred and twenty years, yet I have never seen someone as arrogant as you. Have the times really changed during the decades of my seclusion, and the young people of today all become so arrogant?" the old man said coldly.


    "Old man, when it comes to arrogance, I''m not even one-tenth as arrogant as your Qiu family. With your old arms and legs, if you fought a fierce battle with me, you''d be on your way to the afterlife, right?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The Qiu family members turned pale upon hearing this, their hearts filled with sorrow. It was very likely that the patriarch''s lifespan was coming to an end!


    After this ordeal, the Qiu family would no longer have a protector, and it seemed they would have to strive to cultivate and grow. The patriarch couldn''t protect them forever!


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face changed abruptly, his gaze becoming stern, "Boy, having such strength at your young age is not easy; you are worthy of the title ''genius''. To destroy a genius like you on the verge of death would be an extremely enjoyable thing for me! Hahaha!"


    "Pervert!" He Jiayi cursed inwardly, realizing there seemed to be no normal people in the Qiu family.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s laughter subsided, looking at Ling Fan with an air of calm indifference and interest, "Boy, I see no hint of panic about you, do you have any cards left to play? Or perhaps, you think I''m not your match?"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s words immediately sent a wave of shock through the onlookers. This young man had continuously defied expectations; did he truly have some hidden cards that could turn this deadly situation around?


    With that thought in mind, they all turned their gazes toward Ling Fan, eagerly searching for an answer.


    "Hehe, in terms of cultivation, I''m not sure!" Ling Fan pondered aloud.


    The Qiu family members sighed with relief upon hearing this, this answer was what they wanted. However, what Ling Fan said next stunned them once again. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, I bet you don''t dare kill me, and you won''t kill me!" Ling Fan said with a smirk, looking at Qiu Haoqiong.

 Chapter 108 - 108: 108

    ```


    "Hmm? You''re a curious little one," Qiu Haoqiong''s wrinkled face twisted into a sneer, "I don''t mind wasting a bit of time to hear your reasoning. How am I not daring and not adept in the ways you mentioned?"


    The members of the Qiu family were just as full of startled suspicion, all looking towards Ling Fan, uncertain of the trick he might have up his sleeve.


    Even He Qingyang and his wife, as well as the Lu family, were curious what this fellow had in his gourd ¨C what kind of medicine was he really selling?


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, "Your cultivation has stagnated for decades without progress. Observing your vitality, it''s withered, with death energy crowning your head. You have no more than one year of life span left, is that correct?"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s expression faltered, and he chuckled coldly, "The Martial Arts Path is, fundamentally, about Defying the Heavens. It''s standard for martial artists to be stuck at a bottleneck and unable to advance. What''s strange about that?


    The life-span limitation at the Grandmaster Realm is no more than one hundred and fifty years. My time is nearing its end; do I need you to be here putting on airs?"


    Unconcerned with Qiu Haoqiong''s reaction, Ling Fan pressed on, "Let me ask you, is the cultivation technique you practice of the Yin Attribute?"


    Qiu Haoqiong turned serious, "Anyone familiar with my Qiu family knows that the cultivation technique we practice naturally contains Yin Attribute!"


    "But does anyone know that your family''s technique is incomplete? When one''s cultivation is low, it''s fine, but as soon as you step into the Grandmaster Realm, the flaws become apparent.


    Moreover, because of the technique''s incompleteness, it''s very difficult to step into the Grandmaster Realm. For someone with exceptional talent like you, it''s even more frustrating ¨C if it weren''t for this technique, you would have already reached the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm!" Ling Fan said unhurriedly, revealing the facts calmly.


    Finally, Qiu Haoqiong''s face changed dramatically, and a sharp light pierced through his murky gaze, "How did you come to know all this?"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "Not only do I know about these, but I am also aware that every time the moon is full, your cold poison acts up, causing you unbearable pain. You''ve been looking for a cure to no avail!"


    Qiu Haoqiong was thoroughly alarmed and stared fixedly at Ling Fan. His presence surged violently, causing all those in the courtyard to be engulfed by a sudden chill.


    The members of the Qiu family in the courtyard were all shocked to learn that their practiced cultivation method had flaws and that these very defects had prevented them from advancing. It was no wonder the Qiu family hadn''t produced a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse in a long time. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And even if they did enter the Grandmaster Realm, they would suffer from the technique''s flaws. The attitude of the Patriarch made it clear that what Ling Fan had said was not fictitious.


    Ling Fan remained indifferent, standing quietly in place, undisturbed by the fluctuations in Qiu Haoqiong''s aura.


    In fact, making such a deduction was not difficult for him; the inherited knowledge from the ''Limitless Secret Tome'' in his mind included the most basic techniques for observing qi, discerning words, and reading expressions as part of medical reasoning.


    Observing the lack of vitality in him, it was clear his life span was nearing its end; hearing the strength in his voice, yet tinged with sorrow, indicated an issue with his lungs.


    Having previously exchanged blows with Jian Bai, Qiu Teng, and other elite members of the Qiu family, he had already identified the attribute of their practiced cultivation method.


    With a mysterious inheritance at his side, his keen insight naturally revealed the flaws within their technique.


    Cross-referencing all this information, he deduced the cause and effect. And judging by Qiu Haoqiong''s reaction, it seemed all his deductions were spot on.


    "Not only am I aware of your illness, but I can even offer you a solution," Ling Fan continued steadily.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face shifted unpredictably, while Qiu Yuanqing and others were extremely anxious on the inside.


    They never anticipated that the Patriarch''s emergence would result in this. If the Patriarch were swayed, willing to trade and make peace with Ling Fan, wouldn''t Qiu Yu have died in vain?


    The ordinary disciples of the family might be one thing, but Qiu Yu was his only direct descendant. How could this vengeance not be avenged?


    But if the Patriarch spoke, he would have to suppress his anger temporarily, swallowing the bitterness. Yet, he couldn''t reconcile with it ¨C he simply couldn''t!


    Qiu Yuansheng had thought of this as well, but compared to his older brother, he was much luckier. Jian Bai might have lost an arm, but fortunately, he was alive!


    The Lu family father and daughter hadn''t expected such a turn of events either. They looked at Ling Fan with apprehension, realizing he seemed adept at producing unexpected surprises!


    He Qingyang and his wife were full of amazement too ¨C this young man seemed to consistently find ways to turn desperation into survival, displaying both bravery and strategy, truly a promising talent!


    He Jiayi listened from the side, confused, but she could sense that whatever Ling Fan said was mysteriously impressive; in short, she just felt he was unfathomably profound.


    ```


    Just when everyone had their varying thoughts, all of a sudden, Qiu Haoqiong burst into a long, loud laugh facing the sky.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you are quite cunning, old man was almost moved, if it was more than a decade earlier, I definitely would have agreed to the exchange.


    But now it''s too late, even if I were cured, what of it? The old man has but a year to live anyway!" Qiu Haoqiong sneered, looking coldly at Ling Fan.


    Kneeling on the ground, Qiu Yuanqing suddenly got excited, his face revealing an incredibly eager expression. If it weren''t for the presence of the Patriarch, he nearly would''ve burst out laughing.


    "You idiot, playing such a clever game, now it''s all come to nothing, right? Just wait and see how the Patriarch is going to make you die without a burial place, to avenge my son!" Qiu Yuanqing roared in his heart.


    The other members of the Qiu family also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After losing so many people today, if they truly let off this main culprit, they would indeed find it hard to accept!


    The Lu family father and daughter looked at each other, this was too abrupt; they hadn''t expected that despite Ling Fan''s shrewd planning, it would all be for naught in the end!


    Lu Hanshan''s heart pounded furiously, just like drumbeats, and if it weren''t for fear of offending the Patriarch of the Qiu Family, she probably would''ve shouted out loud as well.


    "This idiot, what''s the use of all his scheming? In the end, isn''t he still facing death?" Lu Hanshan felt extremely refreshed in her heart.


    Even Lu Feichen felt like he had finally let out a sigh of relief, feeling much less stifled.


    He Qingyang and his wife, however, turned pale, their hearts lurching wildly, more thrilling than a roller coaster ride. Just moments before, the situation was looking good, but they hadn''t expected it to take a turn for the worse with just a fart''s effort!


    Ling Fan, facing the smiling yet not-smiling Qiu Haoqiong, remained calm and composed, and opened the conversation indifferently, "What if I can not only cure your stubborn illness but also help you break through to the Sixth Grade Martial Saint within one year?"


    "What?" Qiu Haoqiong''s smile instantly froze.


    Even the members of the Qiu family stared at Ling Fan stupidly, fixated on him.


    Qiu Yuanqing''s body swayed, almost losing his balance as he knelt, his gaze going blank, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Patriarch, he is lying to you!"


    "Shut up!"


    The Patriarch, with a casual flick of his hand, landed a slap across the distance. At his level of Realm, he could already control energy through the air over short distances.


    The Lu family father and daughter felt like they were going to go mad. Was it really that torturous to just quickly kill Ling Fan? Was it that hard?


    He Qingyang also felt his heart ailment about to flare up, "Damn it, can''t you just say everything in one breath? You''re making me so damn anxious!"


    "Boy, as long as you can resolve the issue with my body and help me break through to the Sixth Grade Martial Saint, I will let bygones be bygones regarding today''s matter!" Qiu Haoqiong stepped forward and said to Ling Fan in a grave voice.


    "Fine, but I have one condition," Ling Fan nodded.


    Qiu Haoqiong stared at Ling Fan and nodded slightly, "Speak!"


    "This person will surely seek revenge against me in the future, or cause trouble for the He family. Therefore, I want you to kill him!" Ling Fan raised his hand, pointing towards the kneeling Qiu Yuanqing, and said indifferently.


    These words exploded like thunder.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s eyes widened, and he stood there stunned!


    The members of the Qiu family likewise stood frozen, at a loss for what to do!


    The Lu family father and daughter nearly passed out, dammit, even a madman wouldn''t say such things, asking the Patriarch of the Qiu Family to kill the Head of the Qiu Family? You must be the madman''s mentor!


    He Qingyang felt his brain short-circuit, completely losing the ability to think!


    Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, was enraged to the extreme. A bitter taste rose in his throat, and he spit out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes bloodshot with rage. This brat was simply too insufferable!

 Chapter 109 - 109: The Gate of Destiny

    In the entire courtyard, everyone''s gaze was focused on Qiu Haoqiong, all eager to know how the Patriarch of the Qiu family would ultimately decide!


    Qiu Haoqiong remained standing in place, his expression changing constantly, while Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, had a face as white as a sheet; Qiu Yuansheng, also kneeling beside, was sweating like rain.


    Members of the Qiu family all held their breaths, quietly waiting for the patriarch''s final decision.


    After a long moment, Qiu Haoqiong took a deep breath, his gaze tightly fixed on Ling Fan, "Boy, you know the consequences of deceiving me, it''s not as simple as just your death.


    Although I only have a year''s lifespan left, but killing your loved ones is still very feasible!"


    Ling Fan nodded calmly, "You may proceed!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, was instantly terrified to the core, and mournfully said, "Patriarch, no, this person must be spouting nonsense, please do not fall for it!"


    "I have my own plans, there''s no need for you to teach me, being the Head of the Qiu Family, you''ve redeemed your crimes with merit, be at peace!" Qiu Haoqiong''s voice was icy cold, devoid of any emotion.


    Qiu Yuanqing felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice, his body going cold, about to speak, only to see Qiu Haoqiong move suddenly, a palm striking down upon his head.


    With a ''boom'', Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes bulged, bleeding from all orifices, his life force fading, dying with his eyes wide open.


    Qiu Yuansheng, kneeling beside, watched his elder brother collapse tearfully; his body uncontrollably trembling, large drops of cold sweat sliding down his forehead.


    The entire crowd went deadly silent, all shocked and horrified by the scene, especially the members of the Qiu family, all trembling in fear, heads bowed, not even daring to look directly at Ling Fan and Qiu Haoqiong.


    Lu Hanshan''s mouth was dry, suddenly feeling as though she had been dancing in front of death, realizing that if Ling Fan wanted to kill her, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Lu Feichen was also inwardly frightened, praying that Ling Fan would not notice his Lu family.


    Qiu Jianbai, who had been leaning against the wall, could not accept the scene before his eyes and passed out again.


    After personally killing Qiu Yuanqing, Qiu Haoqiong immediately turned around, his gaze chillingly cold, "Boy, I have fulfilled your request, now it''s time for you to honor your promise!"


    Ling Fan nodded, speaking indifferently, "Simple, dissipate your cultivation power and cultivate a new set of yang attribute Cultivation Technique without flaws. Within a year not only can your Cultivation Power be restored, your hidden ailments will be gone, and you might even directly step into the next threshold."


    Qiu Haoqiong breathed heavily, his eyes turning blood red, "Boy, are you messing with me?"


    This scene startled the onlookers once more.


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know I''m messing with you? I said it, you don''t believe it, then there''s nothing I can do!" Ling Fan shrugged helplessly.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, gleaming with an unknown light, unsure about the truth of Ling Fan''s words, but thinking it wouldn''t hurt to try since he only had a year to live.


    Having made up his mind, he suddenly sneered, "Boy, you can go die now!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once Qiu Haoqiong spoke, He Qingyang''s heart trembled, he sighed internally, "I knew this would be the outcome, that boy should not have spoken so readily earlier, now without any utility, could the patriarch of Qiu Family possibly spare you? Young people are so rash!"


    He Jiayi also stamped her foot in frustration, "You fool, normally you seem so clever, how could you be so stupid, all is lost!"


    At that moment, apart from the members of the He family who were genuinely worried for Ling Fan, everyone else wished he would be cast into the eighteenth level of Hell to relieve their hatred.


    "Oh? You''re thinking of going back on your word?" Ling Fan, watching Qiu Haoqiong''s eager stance, chuckled lightly.


    "Heh, youngster, you forced me to kill my own descendant, do you think I would let you off?


    This vengeance is irreconcilable, and now that you have no value, you can go join the deceased members of my Qiu family!" Qiu Haoqiong''s face turned sinister, and he suddenly lashed out in furious rage.


    Both being martial artists at the Grandmaster Realm, their engagement was like a tsunami sweeping across, a typhoon passing through, wherever they went, rubble flew, and every artificial hill and bonsai was utterly destroyed!


    The two fought like Spider-Man and Superman, turning wherever they battled into complete chaos, walls broken, and structures crumbled, too gruesome to look upon.


    The onlookers hiding in the distance could not clearly see the fighting techniques of the two, seeing only two swiftly moving phantoms, from which the dull ''thud thud'' sounds occasionally came.


    A moment later, following a booming sound like the air bursting, the two intertwined figures suddenly separated.


    Ling Fan retreated more than ten steps back, ''thump thump thump'', with blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    In contrast, Qiu Haoqiong had only stepped back three steps and was slightly out of breath, which immediately made the difference clear.


    Seeing this scene, although the spectators were shocked by Ling Fan''s abnormal martial prowess, they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    For, as formidable as Ling Fan was, he was no match for Qiu Haoqiong and was certain to die today, unless a miracle happened, which was absolutely impossible.


    "Is he finally going to die this time?" Lu Hanshan murmured darkly to himself.


    He Jiayi''s heart sank, and her eyes welled up with tears.


    He Qingyang and his wife remained silent, their hearts equally heavy. Ling Fan had brought them too many surprises, and to finally be defeated by the Patriarch of the Qiu Family, they could only say that the heavens envied geniuses, bad luck, and so it was also fate!


    Ling Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Old fool, you''ve exerted so much vital energy, whether you can live past tomorrow is hard to tell, let alone trying the method I''ve told you about. I doubt you''ll have the chance to try it!"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face looked slightly unwell, he hadn''t expected this young man in front of him to also be a martial artist in the Grandmaster Realm, a truly rare genius indeed!


    However, he hadn''t lived all these years for nothing. He had one or two heavenly and earthly treasures that could extend life in his hands, such as the Thousand-Year Fire Ganoderma, enough to extend his life for another year. He wasn''t worried about going all out against Ling Fan,


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, "Boy, you''re no match for me. If you hand over your Cultivation Method, I can spare your life today!"


    "Heh, you really think you can kill me? If you could comprehend Divine Skills, perhaps I would have feared you today. But with your current abilities, it''s still uncertain whose life will be taken!" Ling Fan sneered repeatedly.


    There are roughly three types of Divine Skills, like demonic beasts with special bloodlines, that manifest with growth, the Divine Skills martial artists comprehend through cultivation, and finally, those forged from heavenly and earthly treasures through sacred refinement by chance.


    The issue with Qiu Haoqiong right now, probably due to flaws in his Cultivation Technique, though he could comprehend a bit, was his inability to externalize and demonstrate it, so it was a stillbirth.


    As for those forged through heavenly and earthly treasures, isn''t great opportunity needed? How could it be so easy?


    "Hmph, arrogant and ignorant. You indeed are a genius, and if you had a few more years to cultivate, perhaps I really might not be your match today.


    But today, your life is not in the hands of fate but in mine. Die!" Qiu Haoqiong shouted explosively and charged at him faster than before.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan said to himself, "Bring it on!"


    The Gui Xu Dance Method was fully executed under his feet, and with a slight sidestep, a Heaven-Cutting Fist fully unleashed, actually stacking up four levels of force, struck accurately three inches above the elbow on his left arm.


    From the earlier exchange, he had already figured out Qiu Haoqiong''s critical issue, which was the location of the cold poison, amazingly congregated three inches above the elbow on his left arm, far from his heart by this old fool.


    At that moment, when Ling Fan''s fist struck right at his vital point, the cold poison erupted like a volcano, instantly sweeping through Qiu Haoqiong''s entire body''s meridians.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face drastically changed, as if stung by a venomous scorpion, his body shook violently, unable to gather strength.


    His cultivation power was instantly scattered, and in this lightning-fast moment, Ling Fan struck another full-force punch at his temple.


    "Boom! Splurt!"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s brain burst, and he died beyond any doubt.


    Ling Fan calmly executed an instant kill, slowly withdrawing his fist!


    The entire audience was utterly baffled, as if petrified!


    "Hmph, did you think I couldn''t find your cold poison vital point? Living a pointless century, trying to act tough with this young master, you''re just asking for death!" Ling Fan coolly declared as he finished.

 Chapter 110 - 110 If Time Could Prove

    "Bang... Bang... Bang...."


    The Qiu family had many injured descendants who had just managed to get up, only to fall to the ground one after another, their faces ashen, unable to accept the reality before them.


    Even the old ancestor was gone; the Qiu family''s sky had completely collapsed. Qiu Yuansheng nearly bit his tongue in half, sitting on the ground, dazed, staring at the body of Qiu Haoqiong in front of him as if he had lost his soul.


    Ling Fan''s eyes moved slightly as he stooped down and began to search Qiu Haoqiong''s body. Moments later, he pulled out a small beast skin bag and, upon shaking it open, inside was a Thousand-Year Fire Ganoderma and Thousand Pine Nuts, both rare precious medicines.


    "Hmm, not bad for someone of your age, at least you knew to save something for later, though it''s a pity it''s a bit scant!" Ling Fan muttered to himself as he put the items away.


    The onlookers exchanged glances¡ªkilling a person and then searching the body!


    After Ling Fan finished up and was certain nothing was missed, he glanced at Qiu Yuansheng, "Do you have anything to say? Or just end yourself! I don''t think the Qiu family needs to exist anymore. I don''t like leaving troubles unresolved!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yuansheng''s body shook violently; he immediately began to knock his head on the ground repeatedly, like pounding garlic, until his forehead was bleeding.


    "I beg for your magnanimity, spare my Qiu family, I swear from now on I will not dare to harbor any dissent, I am willing to be Young Master Ling''s dog!" Qiu Yuansheng''s forehead was covered in blood, yet he did not dare to stop for an instant, even smashing the floor tiles beneath his head.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, scanned the courtyard full of injured Qiu family descendants, and said indifferently, "It doesn''t require my hands to annihilate your entire house, just one word from me is sufficient. I''ve given you the chance, now get lost!"


    Qiu Yuansheng, as if he didn''t hear at all, kept kowtowing until suddenly he froze, "You... you''re letting me go?"


    "What, want to stay? Clean up the courtyard, and also, if you have any heavenly and earthly treasures at home, pack them up and bring them to me tonight. Consider the consequences if you hide anything!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "Dare not, dare not, Young Master Ling, rest assured!" Qiu Yuansheng, as if he had received amnesty, seemed to have all strength leave his body.


    Within moments, he disappeared from the courtyard with the injured and the bodies of the old ancestors¡ªthey dared not stay in the presence of King Yan any longer.


    Instantly, the courtyard emptied, leaving only the Lu family trio, unsure whether to stay or leave.


    Ling Fan looked on calmly and glanced at Lu Hanshan, "You were the loudest just now, let me hear it again!"


    Lu Hanshan immediately wilted, then suddenly turned to He Jiayi, "Cousin, please ask Young Master Ling to show mercy, spare me, I know I was wrong!"


    Lu Feichen was parched and pale as he looked towards He Qingyang, and He Huiyun''s voice trembled, "Brother...."


    He Jiayi turned away, ignoring Lu Hanshan''s plea. She hadn''t seen this kind of repentance when Lu Hanshan was sinking her into trouble; Ling Fan''s decisions were not something she would interfere with, almost as if she were following her husband''s lead.


    "Get lost, and if you appear before me again, you won''t need to leave!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Lu Feichen took a deep breath without a word, grabbed Lu Hanshan and her daughter, and disappeared from the courtyard.


    He Qingyang''s throat bobbed, still in shock, realizing the true dragon his daughter had brought home!


    "That... Young Master Ling, letting the Qiu family off like this..."


    "No matter, be at ease, from today onwards, the Qiu family will fear me like a deity, they wouldn''t dare anymore!" Ling Fan waved off the concern.


    "Just call me Ling Fan, you are Jiayi''s parents, no need for such formality!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had intended to deal with the Qiu family and leave, but since he had agreed to pretend to be the boyfriend, he might as well follow through with it; a trip to Zhongnan was not urgent.


    "Then, I''ll call you Xiao Fan!" Chen Xue finally snapped out of her daze, promptly responding with enthusiasm.


    Glancing at the mess in the courtyard and the living room with a huge hole in it, it seemed this place was temporarily uninhabitable.


    "I''ll cook myself today; let''s change locations!" Chen Xue suggested.


    Being a wealthy family, the He family naturally had more than one residence. With He Qingyang''s arrangement, they quickly moved to a new villa complex.


    Though not as luxurious as the previous one, it was still quite elegant.


    By the time Chen Xue finished preparing the meal, it was already dusk.


    During the meal, He Qingyang looked ashamed but did not bring up the events of the day, instead changing the subject, "Xiao Fan, how did you meet my daughter?"


    Chen Xue added a piece of meat to Ling Fan''s bowl, also showing curiosity.


    He Jiayi, still holding some resentment towards her parents, retorted with a pout, "We met at school, my Eyes of Golden Flame are way better than yours. I don''t mean to criticize, but what a mess the Qiu family is, to push your daughter into a pit of fire!"


    He Qingyang felt embarrassed and didn''t have much to say; it was the choice of the Qiu family that he couldn''t refuse unless he wanted to die.


    But discussing it was pointless now, and after briefly chatting, the atmosphere was mostly kept alive by Chen Xue, as He Jiayi still harbored some resentment towards her father.


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan today, the rest of her life would have been a living nightmare.


    And after the shocking events of the day, He Qingyang and his wife were still somewhat restrained around Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled wryly, cleaned his plate, put down his chopsticks, and was about to go to his room to rest when there was a knock at the door.


    Chen Xue opened the door, and to her surprise, it was Qiu Yuansheng bringing people carrying two large wooden boxes, shakily making his way in front of Ling Fan.


    Although the He family had moved, it wasn''t difficult to find them in a place as small as Ice City.


    "Young Master Ling, these are all the medicinal herbs my Qiu family has collected over the years, all here, with absolutely no portion hidden!" Qiu Yuansheng said nervously.


    Ling Fan stood up to look, secretly astonished in his heart, "The Qiu family''s foundation is quite substantial, to have so much?"


    After sending off the few people, Ling Fan opened the boxes to check and was immediately dumbfounded.


    He had asked for herbs aged a hundred years and above, yet they had even brought herbs that were only twenty or thirty years old; he had thought he was about to strike it rich!


    But on second thought, he could understand; Qiu Yuansheng had been scared out of his wits and really hadn''t dared to hold anything back, probably emptying out the family''s reserves, now, the Qiu family would probably struggle to produce even a twenty-year-old herb.


    Ling Fan sifted through everything once and found that there wasn''t any of the thousand-year-old medicines that Qiu Haoqiong had secretly hoarded, though there were a few hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum roots, and he immediately closed the boxes.


    He turned to He Qingyang and said, "Uncle, I''ll give you an address later; could you help me send these off tomorrow?"


    He couldn''t carry so many things with him, so he had to entrust them to Xiao Chubing; he immediately sent a message to his wife, briefly explaining the situation!


    He Qingyang dared not delay and promptly agreed.


    After everything was settled, Ling Fan greeted the He couple and was then pulled into her bedroom by He Jiayi!


    Ling Fan felt a bit awkward, "Um, is it appropriate for me to sleep here? Maybe I should go to another room!"


    "What for, you blockhead? They all know you''re my boyfriend. If you and I sleep in separate rooms now, wouldn''t that give us away?" He Jiayi said, annoyed.


    At the same time, she felt secretly bashful, though she kept a nonchalant face.


    Ling Fan felt helpless in his heart; it seemed he had to be good to the end, sending Buddha all the way to the west!


    "By the way, I''m planning to leave tomorrow morning, and you should head back to school early too!" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "So soon?" He Jiayi felt reluctant, hoping to spend a few more days with Ling Fan.


    "I still have things to do. The Qiu family''s matter is already resolved, and you don''t have to worry anymore. From now on, you can boldly fall in love with any guy you fancy!" Ling Fan teased.


    With that, he lay down on the bed fully clothed, "I''m going to sleep, you should rest early too!"


    Seeing this, He Jiayi became flustered, blushing as she sneaked a glance at him, noticing Ling Fan had already turned on his side, pretending to sleep.


    Lying there, Ling Fan heard rustling sounds and couldn''t help but think of Xiao Chubing and Yun Fei in Binzhou; now that he was sharing a room with another woman, a sense of guilt inevitably rose in his heart.


    At that moment, He Jiayi had already changed into her clothes, and like a slippery little loach, she slid nervously into the bed.


    After a short while, He Jiayi''s soft and fragile voice reached his ears, "Um... thank you for today. I... I can offer myself to you..."


    Ling Fan was startled and took a deep breath; he was no saint, but did she have to be so tempting?


    As one of Binzhou University''s top ten beauties, He Jiayi naturally had her exceptional qualities, even though she wasn''t as mature and elegant as a woman refined by society!


    But she did possess a different kind of pure vitality, a vibrant youthful aura, with a growing figure and delicate skin; it was impossible for Ling Fan to be unaffected unless he wasn''t a man!


    However, with a loving wife at home, how could he entangle himself with this young girl!


    Moreover, she was different from Xiao Chubing and Yun Fei; her mind was not yet fully matured, and if she met his other women in the future, they might not be able to get along peacefully!


    He didn''t want to set fire to his own backyard; the reason he had dared to take responsibility for Yun Fei was that she was a mature-minded woman who could handle some matters by herself.


    "Go to sleep; I have a lot of women, and it''s not as wonderful as you imagine!" Ling Fan took a deep breath, determined to extinguish the young girl''s fantasies.


    "I know, how could a man like you only have one woman? I just want to be one of your women!" He Jiayi poked her little head out, her gaze in the darkness was resolute.


    Ling Fan was suddenly at a loss for words; this was different from what he had imagined!


    "You''re still young, and this is just a momentary impulse. In the future, you''ll meet a man you like!" Ling Fan sighed inwardly, speaking calmly.


    "That''s just an excuse. How am I young? I know what I''m doing. You saved my life, and from now on, I''ll be yours. Am I not even qualified to be your woman?" He Jiayi''s voice carried a hint of grievance and loss.


    "You''re overthinking it; there will be many men who like you!" Ling Fan consoled her, unsure of the best way to reject her.


    "If time can prove my sincerity, I hope you don''t reject me. I liked you ever since that day in front of the Fighting Stage!" He Jiayi said softly.


    Ling Fan sighed softly in his heart and fell silent, unexpectedly incurring yet another emotional debt, only hoping that time would soothe her restless youthful heart.


    The room fell into a silence...

 Chapter 111 - 111: Chance Encounter

    The next afternoon, at the border of Wuan City and Zhongnan, a handsome figure stood in front of a two-person-tall boulder along a secluded, tree-shaded ancient road.


    On the boulder were four striking characters: "Zhongnan Forbidden Area!"


    The figure in front of the boulder was none other than Ling Fan, who had hurried over through dust and wind.


    Early in the morning, he had bade farewell to the members of the He family and took a flight to Wuan City in the neighboring province. He took a taxi to the outskirts of Zhongnan''s guard lines. Going further was forbidden, so he had to spend nearly an hour trekking to get here.


    Stepping over this boulder and passing through this secluded ancient road was officially entering the territory of Zhongnan Mountain. Before his serious injury, when he had not yet left the country, he had come here a few times with the old man.


    However, they generally only picked herbs on the outskirts and never ventured deep into this perilous part of Zhongnan, which even daring adventurers refrained from visiting.


    At first, there were some daredevils, but as the number of people who went missing increased, fewer dared to venture here, unless they were bent on finding death.


    Following the route given by the old man before his death, Ling Fan shifted his figure and stepped into the ancient road without hesitation, venturing deeper.


    The Gui Xu Dance Method unfurled beneath his feet, covering several yards in a single step, walking through this perilous mountain and forest as if strolling leisurely through a garden.


    As he ventured deeper, he occasionally saw human skeletons on the ground, probably those of adventurers or victims of feuds among martial artists.


    Having traveled about an hour, Ling Fan silently estimated that he had barely left the outskirts and entered the middle area. At this moment, he needed to be more cautious and careful.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan stopped, listening intently. There were voices coming from behind this mountain ridge. He carefully approached.


    He heard a few people talking.


    "Miss, let''s rest for a while. We''ve been walking for two days, and we should reach the territory of Secluded Forest Dragon Pool by tonight!" an elderly voice suggested.


    "Hmm, let''s rest for a while then. It would be great if my brother could also come!" the girl sighed.


    "Alas, now that the He family is in trouble, Master Feichen is too overwhelmed to split himself further, otherwise, the family wouldn''t have sent you to the Miao Family for help!" the elder also sighed.


    "Miss, our He family will definitely turn peril into safety!" another comforting female voice chimed in.


    "Yes, the difficulties will pass. I will definitely persuade my uncle to help!" the woman asserted firmly.


    But in her heart, she sighed, "It''s not that easy. Whether my uncle''s family agrees to help is even questionable, I really don''t have any confidence. Comparing both, the Yuan Family backing the Ma Family is far stronger than my uncle''s family!"


    The group remained silent. The crisis facing the He family was due to a challenge from the Ma Family, the leading family among the eight families on the Earth Vein.


    Generally speaking, the rankings and status among the 108 families of Zhongnan are relatively stable, hardly changing over many years.


    Lower-ranked families seldom challenge those above them unless a remarkably talented individual emerges or an elder in the family makes a breakthrough.


    The Noble Houses of Zhongnan hold a major conference every year precisely to assess the strength of the major families and to implement checks and balances. Although not exact, the assessments offer a glimpse into the potential shifts in power.


    The Ma Family''s fortunes had turned, producing a nationally renowned beautiful daughter, whom the heir of the 18th ranked family on the Heavenly Vein, Yuan Family, took a liking to. With the Yuan Family''s backing, the Ma Family naturally did not regard the He Family, ranked last on the Heavenly Vein, as worth fearing.


    Though the difference in strength between the two families wasn''t significant, the Heavenly Vein''s martial arts resources were far superior to those of the Earth Vein, and the Ma Family could not be content with that.


    However, the Miao Family was only ranked 31st on the Heavenly Vein, far behind the Yuan Family and not a match for them.


    But both the Miao and Yuan families were among the three major families of Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, and they had a degree of mutual relations.


    This time, the He family sought help hoping that the Miao Family could mediate and negotiate, a faint hope, but better than none!


    Ling Fan, hiding nearby, furrowed his brows upon hearing the conversation of the group earlier, murmuring to himself, "The He family? He Feichen? It sounds like the family of the disciple I took under my wing is in trouble!"


    He pondered in his heart, he too was heading to Secluded Forest Dragon Pool to find Core Milk. Since he had taken He Feichen as a nominal disciple and now that they were in trouble, it wouldn''t be right for him, as their leader, to ignore them.


    He immediately turned and walked out. Seeing a stranger suddenly appear, the team from the He family changed their expressions drastically and tensed up in alarm.


    "Who goes there? What are you doing?" Suddenly, a sturdy young man brandished his knife and demanded coldly.


    Ling Fan did not want to provoke a confrontation and planned to blend into the group first.


    Immediately, he put on a smile and said, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m an adventurer from the Secular World. I just happened to pass by and heard you were heading to Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, and as it happens, I''m headed the same way. I was hoping to join your company!"


    "Haha, you''ve got it wrong, we''re not taking the same path. Scram now, damn it, are there a particularly large number of idiots in the Secular World? This place isn''t for you!" the young man snapped impatiently.


    At that moment, a young girl sitting in the middle slightly frowned and said, "Let it be, one more person won''t make a difference. Let''s take him along!"


    "Miss, you''re just too kind. Taking this dead weight is nothing but a burden!" The young man opposed vehemently.


    "If he made it this far, it demonstrates he''s no ordinary person and must have some abilities!" The young girl shook her head, her mind troubled as she was constantly plagued by her family''s issues.


    "But people''s hearts are unpredictable. How can you tell if he means well or ill? What if he turns against us?" the young man pressed again.


    "With so many of us, even if something were to happen, do you really fear one man? Just let him follow at the edge and separate our meals!" the young girl said once more.


    It wasn''t that she was unreasonably kind, but rather in moments of desperation, one unwittingly clings to some elusive beliefs.


    Just like now, she simply harbored a hope that by helping this stranger, some good karma could accumulate for her family, easing the misfortunes that beset them.


    This rationale may seem ludicrous, yet it was a sliver of solace in her heart!


    Seeing that the youth was insistent, the young man glared fiercely at Ling Fan with a warning, "Kid, you''d best not harbor any ill intentions, or else I won''t show mercy with this Mysterious Iron Knife in my hand!"


    Ling Fan forced a laugh, bowed respectfully to the young girl and said, "Thank you for your help, miss. My name is Ling Fan!"


    The young girl nodded, "My name is He Feiman!"


    "So, you are Miss Feiman!" Ling Fan pondered, realizing she must be He Feichen''s sister.


    All of a sudden, the earlier young man burst out shouting, "How dare you, you ant from the Secular World! How could you address the miss without respect?"


    Ling Fan was slightly taken aback, then his expression turned cold as he stood silent on the spot.


    "Cheng Chao, hold your tongue, it''s just a name after all, enough!" the young girl urged the young man, while also giving Ling Fan a glance, displeased inside with his previous discourtesy.


    "Damn it, I''m warning you, watch your mouth, or I''ll break your damn legs if you dare to be disrespectful again!" Cheng Chao grunted angrily.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flickered, then he no longer paid attention and sat down on a nearby rock, quietly observing the team.


    The team consisted of nearly twenty people, apart from He Feiman, there were two other women who looked like maids, an elderly man, and the rest were about a dozen guards, with Cheng Chao appearing to be the leader of the guards.


    Seeing that Ling Fan remained silent and sat aside, the guards displayed a hint of mockery, "Damn, what a coward. The Secular World really is full of trash!"


    PS: Thank you all for accompanying me along the way; I will continue striving forward!


    Also, I here promise that this book won''t be abandoned or end abruptly; it has been three years in making, and the ending is already set!


    There may be parts in the book that do not meet everyone''s expectations, but I will grow and make the process more thrilling, worthy of your hours of waiting and anticipation each day!


    The story has expanded greatly, and just the tip of the iceberg has been revealed so far; the true identity of the protagonist and connections to higher secrets are yet to be unveiled, and arranging the plot is quite exhausting. Some characters introduced early on will have significant roles later! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You probably can feel that I hope every character leaves an impression, such as minor characters like Qian Dayong; I am trying hard to portray each, as minor characters have their own life paths, too!


    Lastly, I have sworn many times to increase updates, but it''s tough... Although I may not be the fastest writer, I am truly diligent!


    I will strive and fulfill my promises! Thank you for not sending me blades; much appreciated....

 Chapter 112 - 112: Star Plucking List Hong Tao

    Ling Fan sat quietly to one side, adjusting his breath and practicing his energy intake, paying no attention to the mocking looks from the crowd.


    The resting people began to take out the dry food they had brought with them, as well as the cured beast meat, and ate with great relish.


    Actually, martial artists should eat less grain and more specially refined spirit pills, but no noble house could afford such luxury as to eat spirit pills as meals.


    Mainly because master alchemists were too scarce, even ordinary elixirs were not something anyone could refine at will, as an alchemist required a high soul power.


    Ling Fan''s inherited Limitless Secret Tome did contain secret techniques for soul refinement, but sadly, without the necessary auxiliary medicines, he was still unable to train his soul power. Otherwise, he would have started making his own elixir and entered a virtuous cycle of cultivation long ago. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cui He, give him a piece of beast meat!" He Feiman, seeing Ling Fan silently sitting in a corner, ordered a maid by her side.


    "Miss, giving him such a thing is simply a waste of heaven''s good gifts¡ªhe''s just a country bumpkin from the secular world!" Cui He, who had spoken comfortingly earlier, widened her eyes in reluctance.


    "Yes, miss, this beast meat has been secretly marinated with medicinal herbs. Eating it not only prevents the accumulation of mundane energy in a martial artist''s body but can even enhance one''s cultivation. How could this bumpkin be worthy of it!" Another maid, Jin Tao, who had been silent for a while, also felt indignant.


    "You two say less, it''s just a piece of meat. Besides, how much cultivation can this thing really add? Eating it for a year isn''t even as good as a day''s worth of cultivation. It just uses medicine to remove the blood qi, so it doesn''t affect cultivation that''s all. Go quickly!" He Feiman said with a stern face.


    Cui He stuck out her tongue, wrapped up a piece of meat, and came to Ling Fan with a rigid face, "The miss is bestowing this upon you. Enjoy it well. You can''t eat such good stuff in the secular world!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Fan opened his eyes, accepted the item, glanced at He Feiman not far away, and thought to himself, this girl has quite a good heart.


    Cui He dropped the meat and hummed as she turned away, as if further contact with Ling Fan would bring misfortune.


    Jin Tao kept silent, bowed her head, picked up a piece of meat, and slowly chewed on it.


    An old man sitting nearby shook his head slightly at this. The young miss was good in all aspects, just too soft-hearted. Such a person would have difficulty achieving greatness!


    His name was Jin Penghai, the steward of the He Family. In his early years, he was under Patriarch He. After Patriarch He passed away many years ago due to old injuries and health issues, he continued to serve the He Family loyally.


    Cheng Chao and a group of guards gathered together, looking at Ling Fan with unfriendly eyes.


    "Boss, this kid doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. I see his gaze never leaving the miss. Later, when we find a secluded place, we should take care of this bumpkin and save our eyes the bother!" Yuan Tong, one of Cheng Chao''s trusted aides, whispered lowly.


    "Hmm, I find this kid''s appearance mysterious; I don''t know his background. You all be on your guard!" Cheng Chao stole a glance at Ling Fan and gave a low command to his men.


    "Boss, why don''t we give it a try? Seeing how he was such a loser earlier, I bet he''s not that tough. If he were really capable, would he be able to swallow his pride like that?" Yuan Tong scoffed with disdain.


    After a moment of contemplation, Cheng Chao nodded, "Trying is fine, but be careful!"


    Yuan Tong, following the order, put down the beast meat in his hand, wiped the grease from his mouth, and signaled to two guards nearby to rise and head towards Ling Fan.


    Their actions immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and He Feiman''s brows furrowed slightly, "What are you all doing?"


    Looking towards He Feiman, Yuan Tong bowed with a smile, "Miss, we''re just saying hello to the new guy!"


    He Feiman was gentle and kind-hearted, with not much authority within the family, and moreover, the He Family was currently facing turbulent times, and Cheng Chao had always had designs on her.


    Therefore, these guards did not fear He Feiman much, but instead, held greater reverence for Cheng Chao.


    He Feiman said nothing, thinking that these men would not do anything rash, most likely just mock Ling Fan at most.


    Ling Fan took a few bites of the meat, which was smooth and tender, leaving a fragrant taste on his lips and teeth, truly a rare delicacy.


    Seeing the three of them approaching, Ling Fan inwardly chuckled, guessing that it was Cheng Chao who had instigated them to come and bother him.


    "Kid, my brothers and I are quite curious about the Secular World and would like to exchange a few pointers. Let''s make it clear beforehand, this is just a spar, no one gets hurt!" Yuan Tong stood before Ling Fan, looking down at him with a grave voice.


    All the onlookers fell completely silent, silently observing Ling Fan''s reaction.


    "I am of Third Grade Cultivation, and these two are at the late stages of Second Grade. So, do you have the guts?" Yuan Tong added another sentence.


    The weakest in this group was also of Second Grade Cultivation, and they were also curious what abilities Ling Fan possessed. Was a boy from the Secular World bold enough to venture alone into Zhongnan?


    In Zhongnan, venturing out alone with anything less than Third Grade was akin to seeking death.


    "I think we should forget it, blades and spears have no eyes; it wouldn''t be good if someone got hurt by accident!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As soon as he spoke, the crowd was taken aback, unsure how to interpret his words!


    "Kid, are you saying you''re afraid of hurting us?" Yuan Tong''s mouth hung open in disbelief.


    Ling Fan chuckled, "Hurting anyone isn''t good. We still have a long journey ahead, and if someone gets injured, it''ll be impossible to continue. I''m just hitching a ride and don''t want to cause trouble; please show some leniency!"


    Yuan Tong and his companions were taken aback, then burst into raucous laughter, "Fuck, you almost scared the shit out of me. Damn it, when we hit the road later, you''ll be carrying those two luggage chests.


    You ate the beast meat rewarded by the young lady just now, so naturally, you ought to pull your weight, no objections, right!"


    Yuan Tong pointed to the two luggage chests not far away. Ling Fan glanced at them; they must weigh at least a few hundred pounds!


    To him, the weight wasn''t an issue, but these people were being too much.


    "Hehe, if you have any objections and don''t want to carry them, you can just vomit out the beast meat you just ate!" Yuan Tong sneered.


    Ling Fan looked down and remained silent, with a glint of coldness flickering in his eyes. The reason he chose not to respond was that he truly didn''t want to stir up trouble, as his goal was the Dragon Pool Ethereal Milk.


    Furthermore, the He Family was, after all, his little brother''s family. For the sake of He Feichen, he didn''t wish for any unpleasant events to unfold, but if these people were asking for death, then they couldn''t blame him.


    At this moment, Cheng Chao scoffed secretly in his heart, "Fuck, I really overestimated this bumpkin just now; turns out he''s just a coward!"


    He Feiman also shook her head in disappointment, thinking that it''s not a problem for a man to lack strength, but it is one to lack spirit.


    If Ling Fan had shown more defiance earlier, behaved like a man, even if lacking in strength, she would have stepped forward to intercede on his behalf.


    But Ling Fan''s performance had greatly disappointed her. It wasn''t just cowardice, it was downright meekness.


    "Heh, what''s wrong with me? He''s just a country bumpkin from the Secular World; how could I expect him to show any spirit?


    He probably hasn''t seen much of the world, and it''s natural for people to cherish their lives. There''s nothing wrong with acknowledging defeat in the face of so many," He Feiman muttered to herself.


    Right away, she stopped paying any more attention to Ling Fan; such a person was no longer worthy of her interest.


    "Hahaha! Isn''t this a pleasant surprise, if it isn''t Miss He of the He Family? Where are you off to? How about we travel together!" A sinister laugh suddenly echoed from the dense forest.


    Everyone was startled and immediately looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a burly man with a Tiger Head Saber on his shoulder and riding a Cloud-Patterned Leopard, slowly emerging from the forest.


    As the crowd recognized the newcomer, their expressions changed drastically.


    Jin Penghai also looked serious, with a slight contraction of his pupils, "Hong Tao of the Star Plucking List?"

 Chapter 113 - 113: Infighting

    Yuan Tong and others lost interest in mocking Ling Fan, their attention now focused on Hong Tao, who approached riding a Cloud-Patterned Leopard.


    Shock and doubt flashed across Cheng Chao''s eyes. Hong Tao was the twenty-fifth top expert on the Star Plucking List, at the Late Stages of Fourth Grade Cultivation, while he was merely at the Early Stage of the same grade. Even Jin Penghai, the strongest in their team, was only at the Middle Stage.


    Although they were all at the same Realm, the difference of a Minor Realm between them was vast. Moreover, with his Cloud-Patterned Leopard, which was at least of Third Grade strength, Hong Tao could easily crush most of the expert guards in their team.


    Even He Feiman, who had been sitting still, stood up, casting a wary glance at the Cloud-Patterned Leopard. Such mounts, raised by the Duan Family of the Ten Thousand Beasts Manor, the third prominent family of the Heavenly Vein, were exceptionally rare and invaluable.


    Unexpectedly, the Hong family had managed to acquire one for Hong Tao, which slightly sank He Feiman''s heart.


    "It turns out to be Young Master Hong, a pleasure to meet you. We are from the Miao Family heading to the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool. We did not expect to encounter you here!" He Feiman politely greeted.


    "Heh heh, I heard your He Family is facing some trouble and is going to ask for reinforcements," chuckled Hong Tao, his gaze sliding over He Feiman''s delicate body.


    He Feiman''s expression changed slightly, "Young Master Hong jests. The He Family''s troubles are but temporary!"


    "Heh heh, Miss Feiman is truly capable of deceiving herself as well as others. Others might not know, but my Hong family, being one of the three great families of the Secluded Forest, isn''t unaware,


    With the Yuan Family backing the Ma Family, your He Family''s situation, even with the Miao Family''s pleading, is hardly optimistic. Unless you voluntarily relinquish your position in Heavenly Vein, such an unresisted submission will indeed make you famous in Zhongnan!" Hong Tao laughed loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the He Family members present darkened, their hearts heavy.


    Although they were reluctant to admit it, they all knew that Hong Tao was speaking the truth.


    He Feiman''s expression turned cold. She knew it too; she had just never spoken about it, fearing it would shake people''s morale. Now that Hong Tao had pointed it out, who knew what everyone was thinking. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, the He Family was already in disarray, unstable as they faced these challenges.


    "Heh heh, you need not be so pessimistic. I can actually offer you a clear path," Hong Tao said leisurely.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Hong Tao in surprise and speculation.


    He Feiman''s expression fluctuated for a long time before she spoke, "What are you suggesting?"


    Hong Tao cleared his throat, "Why don''t you come with me? With the protection of the Hong family, you will at least be safe. Otherwise, under a collapsed nest, how can there be intact eggs?


    Moreover, my Hong family has a good relationship with Wu Family, one of the sixteen families of Heavenly Vein. I''ve heard that the cultivation technique practiced by your He Family''s women has the effects of nourishing Yin and supplementing Yang. If you can take good care of this young master, perhaps even your He Family might be saved!"


    As soon as Hong Tao spoke out, the members of the He Family were all stunned, glaring at him angrily.


    "How dare you insult our young mistress, thinking you have us at your mercy?" Cheng Chao immediately stood up with his saber, his face filled with anger.


    The rest of the guards gathered around, tensely on alert.


    "Young Master Hong, although you are the twenty-fifth ranked expert on the Star Plucking List, with so many of us from the He Family here today, you may not be our match!" Jin Penghai also stepped forward, ready to take action.


    He and Cheng Chao both had Fourth Grade Cultivation, and with He Feiman and a few others at Third Grade, they felt somewhat confident facing Hong Tao. If it weren''t for the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, they believed they had a seventy percent chance of contending against him.


    "Young Master Hong, please, go ahead. We still have a journey to continue!" said He Feiman, her face a blend of shame and anger, effectively dismissing him.


    If it were not for the fear of his strength, she would have already ordered this insulter to be torn into pieces.


    Ling Fan watched silently from a corner, observing the arrogant Hong Tao, his thoughts unknown.


    Seeing Hong Tao scoff coldly and dismount from the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, he said, "Ignorant fool, I was giving you a chance by taking an interest in you. Since you don''t know how to seize it, don''t blame me for getting rough!


    I''ve always been curious about what this Nourishing Yin and Supplementing Yang tastes like. Instead of picking another day, why not make it today? Let this young master experience it, and I''ll let you pass, how about that?"


    He Feiman''s face flushed with a mix of shame and anger. The Cultivation Technique practiced by the women of her family indeed had this effect, but being publicly teased by Hong Tao like this, how could she save face?


    "Damn it, just because you think you''re a high-ranking expert on the Star Plucking List, you think you can act lawlessly? Dare to humiliate my young lady, I''ll make you regret it!" Cheng Chao bellowed, drawing his sword and charging forward.


    As the He Family''s Guard Captain who had secretly admired He Feiman for who knows how long, seeing her treated like a goddess in his dreams, he usually did not even dare to contradict her somewhat. Now seeing her being repeatedly teased and humiliated by the reckless Hong Tao, how could he endure it?


    The members of the He Family were extremely coordinated, with several Third Grade cultivators immediately locking down the Cloud-Patterned Leopard while Jin Penghai also swung his sword to cover them. The others, whose strengths were not bad, also attacked ferociously.


    Hong Tao''s eyes turned cold. "Dare to move against this young master, aren''t you afraid of my Hong Family''s retaliation?"


    "Ah... Wait till I send you to hell, who will know it was me who did it, go to die!" Cheng Chao roared fiercely, his face twisted in rage.


    Seeing this, Hong Tao didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly sprung up, with the Tiger Head Saber in his hand slashing towards Cheng Chao, who was the first to rush up.


    Cheng Chao''s eyes were blood-red, he struck with all his might, and his sword collided with Hong Tao''s Tiger Head Saber.


    In an instant, Hong Tao bellowed, "Unaware of your impending death!"


    "Clang!"


    A deafening sound of metal clashing echoed throughout the place.


    The instant it happened, Cheng Chao''s eyes widened, his pupils shrank sharply, his hand''s webbing cracked, and the Mysterious Iron Knife in his hand shattered. Hong Tao''s Tiger Head Saber, unstoppable like splitting bamboo, came slashing down.


    "Ptui!"


    The Tiger Head Saber in Hong Tao''s hand, like splitting wood, cleaved Cheng Chao into two halves.


    All the He Family members who had swarmed up stopped abruptly, frozen in place as if a Binding Spell had been cast on them.


    Hong Tao violently slung his Tiger Head Saber over his shoulder and disdainfully glanced at Cheng Chao''s corpse on the ground.


    "Trash, did you really think I was merely Fourth Grade in cultivation? Unfortunately for you, I''ve recently broken through to the Fifth Grade Grandmaster Realm. Or else, why do you think my family would reward me with a Cloud-Patterned Leopard!"


    With that said, he turned to look at the pale-faced He Feiman, and sneered, "Just broke through, and I''m in a good mood. Thought about taking a little concubine, but you''re really clueless.


    Now giving you a chance, be my Dual Cultivation Partner, and I''ll let these people go!


    Or else, I will kill all these people, then rape and kill you next, naturally without anyone knowing. I''ll give you half an incense stick''s worth of time to consider!"


    Hearing this, He Feiman shuddered violently, her face turning pallid. Everyone present drastically changed their expressions.


    As everyone''s thoughts swept back, they involuntarily looked towards He Feiman, showing unusual expressions!


    Under the gaze of everyone, He Feiman couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.


    "What do you mean, are you really going to sacrifice the young lady''s innocence? The He Family has been good to you, and this is how you repay us in times of crisis?" The maid Cui He looked at everyone and coldly shouted angrily.


    Everyone was silent, unable to say a word, He Feiman swayed and almost bit her lip till it bled.


    Even Jin Penghai was looking down, silent.


    "Steward Jin, you....." He Feiman looked at the silent Jin Penghai, her voice trembling.


    Jin Penghai pondered a moment, "Miss, following Young Master Hong might not be a bad choice!"

 Chapter 114 - 114: Everyone Turns Against Him and He is Left Alone

    Upon Jin Penghai''s words, He Feiman''s face turned bloodless, her heart chilled to the core, while Cui He also couldn''t believe it.


    The rest of the guards secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If they had to fight by force, it would be a death sentence¡ªthere was a sliver of hope against the Fourth Grade Hong Tao!


    But against Hong Tao, who had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm of the Fifth Grade, even if they were all bound together, it would still be tantamount to a futile sacrifice.


    Hong Tao stood aside, watching the scene with a silent smile, feeling extremely content.


    "Elder Jin, you have served the He Family for many years, since my grandfather''s time, always following along. Why do this?" He Feiman bit her lip, her complexion pale as paper.


    Jin Penghai remained silent, then slowly began, "Young Master Hong has broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, and can now rank within the top ten of the Star Plucking List; we''re simply no match for him. You''ve already seen what became of Cheng Chao; do you really wish for everyone to follow in his footsteps?


    The outcome is already determined. Why make needless sacrifices and resistance? If you cooperate, you may still ensure a decent end for yourself.


    These people have served the He Family for many years, they''ve put in their hard work if not outstanding service. Even if you won''t consider it for yourself, you should at least think about them!"


    With each sentence that Jin Penghai said, He Feiman''s face grew a shade paler; she could never have imagined that Elder Jin, after so many years of service to the He Family, would say such words!


    And he made it sound so righteous; if she didn''t comply with Hong Tao, she would be the villain of all times.


    "The He Family has never treated you unfairly¡ªhow can you justify this to my grandfather?" He Feiman tried to keep her composure while her heart ached, asking sternly.


    "I have served the He Family for many years. Even when your grandfather passed away, I never left. I believe I''ve done my duty with a clear conscience.


    Mr. Jin has devoted most of his life to the He Family; now, it''s time to think about myself!" Jin Penghai''s murky eyes flashed with a sharp glint.


    Ling Fan, watching silently from a corner, couldn''t help but sneer at the scene unfolding before him. It seemed that except for the deceased Cheng Chao, who had a bit of loyalty, the rest were opportunists like blades of grass swaying in the wind. It was no wonder the He Family was in such a difficult situation!


    "Miss, please consider our years of dedicated service to the He Family. It wouldn''t be a disgrace for you to accept Young Master Hong!


    With the He Family on the brink of collapse, neither dignity nor face has any value. Moreover, it''s your lucky day that Young Master Hong takes a liking to you¡ªfortune as high as the sky!" The guards immediately knelt down and pleaded in unison.


    He Feiman silently watched Jin Penghai and the guards kneeling before her, begging for their lives on behalf of their own wealth and safety.


    Indeed, when the roof is about to collapse, the monkeys scatter. Clearly, these people had already harbored other intentions. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She laughed bitterly, "Hahaha, you really do have my best interests at heart. You have truly opened my eyes today. You want to live, don''t you? Today, I will grant your wish!"


    Jin Penghai and the kneeling guards instantly relaxed, their faces showing delight. They hardly cared about what would happen to He Feiman¡ªthey were just intent on saving their own skins.


    But the words that He Feiman uttered next sent a chill through everyone present.


    "Hong Tao, don''t you want to have me? Fine, if you kill all these people today, I will submit to you!" He Feiman said, looking at Hong Tao, emphasizing every word.


    "What?" Jin Penghai exclaimed in shock.


    The kneeling guards exchanged glances, then anger washed over their faces.


    "It''s all in vain that we''ve served the He Family with such dedication over the years; to end up with this outcome is bitterly disappointing. I must have been blind to have followed such a master," Yuan Tong said with a cold look.


    "Isn''t that the truth? Who are you pretending to be superior for? Serving someone, anyone, what''s the difference? Countless people would bash their heads in for a chance to marry Young Master Hong, and yet here you are being so ungrateful," another guard fumed.


    "Willing to die yourself is one thing, but to drag others down with you as a cushion¡ªis that not utterly condemnable? Considering the type of Cultivation Technique you cultivate, what reputation do you even uphold?" Another guard at the side sneered disdainfully.


    He Feiman, listening to the mocking voices around her, felt her limbs go cold.


    Cui He by his side was also so angry that her face turned deathly pale, glaring at the crowd.


    "Have you made up your mind, agree or not!" He Feiman coldly stared at Hong Tao, grinding his teeth.


    Hong Tao''s eyebrows raised, wearing a smile that was not quite a smile, "You really played a good game, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, wanting to use me to kill these people to vent your anger, and then commit suicide after. By then, will I have become your executioner, only to end up with nothing in the end?"


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman''s body trembled, her hands clenched into fists so tightly, unable to believe she had been seen through.


    Ling Fan shook his head secretly to the side. It seemed that this girl hadn''t been involved in affairs for long, her expression was all over her face; only an idiot would not see it.


    Seeing He Feiman''s reaction, Hong Tao knew he had hit the mark and immediately turned to look at the rest of the people, declaring loudly, "Today I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you a chance to be spared from death. Those who don''t want to die can choose to join my Hong family!"


    As soon as his words fell, after a moment of shock, the group of guards got up and went to stand aside, not far from Hong Tao, showing their stance.


    Hong Tao was very pleased with everyone''s performance and finally turned to look at Jin Penghai, who had not moved, "And you!"


    Jin Penghai pondered for a moment, then instructed another maid by He Feiman''s side, Jin Tao, "Jin Tao, come with me!"


    Jin Tao hesitated for a moment, glanced at He Feiman, and then lifted her foot to follow Jin Penghai.


    He Feiman wasn''t surprised, Jin Tao was Jin Penghai''s granddaughter, it would have been strange if she hadn''t followed him.


    "Young Master Hong, my granddaughter has also cultivated the He Family''s cultivation technique. If Young Master Hong would favor her, she could be given to Young Master Hong. I just don''t know if the child would be willing," said Jin Penghai immediately with respect.


    He was clear in his thinking. If he defected to the Hong family without contributing anything worthwhile, he would not be valued, especially since they were family slaves of a secondary surname.


    If Jin Tao could catch his eye, even if it was to be a concubine, he could also bask in the reflected glory, and naturally his status would rise with the tide.


    "Oh?"


    Hong Tao immediately turned to look at Jin Tao upon hearing this, sizing her up from head to toe. Noting that her figure was good and her features were fair, he nodded lightly.


    "Not bad, she can be a bed-warming maid!"


    Jin Penghai was slightly disappointed, but since she had been favored, there was a chance!


    He hurriedly instructed Jin Tao, "Hurry up and thank Young Master Hong, this is your opportunity, make sure you perform well!"


    Jin Tao''s body stiffened, her heart filled with both fear and joy. Even though she was only to be a bed-warming maid for now, it didn''t mean there weren''t chances for promotion later.


    She said timidly, "Thank you for your favor, Young Master Hong!"


    "Hahaha! Very good, come over to my side!" Hong Tao was in an exceptionally good mood today.


    Jin Tao approached Hong Tao nervously. Hong Tao then pinched her hard on the body, causing Jin Tao pain, her face turning pale instantly, yet she dared not make a sound.


    "Heh heh, quite the flavor. Stand aside for now, I''ll enjoy you this evening!" Hong Tao laughed heartily.


    He then turned to look at He Feiman, who stood alone in the middle of the area, and sneered, "What about it, now you''re the only one left. Don''t say I haven''t given you a chance!"


    At that moment, He Feiman felt desolate. Turning around, she saw that aside from Cui He, there was no one left at her side, a true case of being abandoned by all!


    However, when she caught a glimpse of a figure sitting in a corner from the corner of her eye, her heart stirred; to be precise, there was still one person standing in her camp¡ª the coward from the Secular World, Ling Fan, whom she had always looked down upon!

 Chapter 115 - 115: Certain Death

    Just then, Hong Tao also noticed the figure in the corner that had been ignored all along.


    He immediately asked with curiosity, "Who is that kid?"


    The crowd was momentarily taken aback upon hearing this, and they all turned their heads to look. When they saw Ling Fan, their faces turned oddly grim.


    "Shit, this dumbass is really unlucky, insisting on hitching a ride with this team, totally a disaster inviting trouble!" someone muttered to themselves, feeling deep sympathy.


    Jin Penghai glanced at Ling Fan and shook his head slightly. It was true that the dead in the well couldn''t die in the river¡ªthis kid''s fate was just so!


    "It wasn''t even his business, and yet he could bump into the grim reaper''s hands!" Jin Penghai sighed to himself.


    "Young Master Hong, this kid is a coward from the Secular World!" Yuan Tong reported promptly, trying to ingratiate himself.


    He then retold Ling Fan''s situation in detail, including their provocation and testing, and how Ling Fan had shown cowardice.


    After listening, Hong Tao''s eyes widened abruptly and he cursed, "Fuck, there''s such a coward in this world? Dammit, even his breathing is wasting air, shit!"


    "A''Bao, tear him apart!" Hong Tao ordered the Cloud-Patterned Leopard beside him.


    This demonic beast, highly intelligent and able to understand human speech, immediately scraped the ground with its front claws and let out a low growl, ready to charge.


    "Hong Tao, he''s just a passerby and not a member of the He Family. This matter has nothing to do with him. Let him go please!" Although He Feiman despised Ling Fan as a pathetic loser, she couldn''t bear to see him suffer an undeserved calamity and thus spoke out to plead on his behalf.


    "Are you pleading with me?" Hong Tao sneered.


    "If I plead with you, would you agree?" He Feiman asked, biting her lip.


    She was already a dying person and didn''t want another innocent life on her conscience. Saving one was saving one after all!


    "Heh, have you made up your mind? As long as you become my woman, letting him go is no problem. I can still give you that much face!" Hong Tao laughed.


    He Feiman clenched her teeth tightly and nodded, "I agree with you, let him go!"


    Hong Tao glanced at He Feiman, nodded, and said, "You''d better not have any other ideas, and if you dare trick me, I can still bring him back and kill him!"


    He Feiman''s heart sank, and glancing at Ling Fan, she could only secretly think: "This is all I can do to help you. Whether or not you can get past this disaster is up to your fate!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kid, I''m giving you three breaths to get out of my sight, you piece of trash!" Hong Tao impatiently barked coldly.


    Yuan Tong and the other guards looked at Ling Fan, thinking bitterly, "Shit, this dumbass really hit the jackpot, escaping death like that, dammit!"


    Just then, the previously silent Ling Fan suddenly spoke to Hong Tao, "I have a question, what is your relationship with Hong Dewei?"


    "Huh?" Hong Tao was taken aback, and his mind immediately started searching.


    After a long moment, he looked at Ling Fan strangely, "You know that good-for-nothing? If that''s the case, today I can let you off the hook, you can go!"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, understanding the connection. Indeed, they were from the same family.


    Having already killed Hong Dewei, today, having stepped into Zhongnan and encountering a Hong family member, he might as well take care of it all at once, to avoid future troubles. This was what Ling Fan thought to himself.


    He Feiman inwardly sighed slightly, realizing that without her help, he could still escape a dire fate. This guy actually knew someone from the Hong family.


    Involuntarily, He Feiman also started to resent Ling Fan, bitter about anyone connected to the Hong family in her heart.


    "Are you deaf or dumb, why aren''t you scramming? Waiting for me to change my mind?" Hong Tao''s face immediately darkened.


    "Heh, I haven''t finished speaking. What I mean is, since we''re from the same family, it''s you who can go to hell!" Ling Fan stood up and said lightly.


    As soon as these words were uttered, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck, shocking everyone present into a stunned silence.


    He Feiman also clutched her agape mouth tightly, incredulously looking at Ling Fan, "Has this guy gone mad?"


    Jin Penghai''s eyes instantly widened, disbelievingly staring at Ling Fan, "Has this guy been scared stupid? Is he speaking nonsense?"


    Yuan Tong was even more baffled, "Did that wimp from just now actually say those words?"


    The rest of the people were still in a daze, their thoughts chaotic, but their gazes toward Ling Fan were as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Hong Tao was also in a trance, feeling as if he had heard a hallucination. He stared at Ling Fan in astonishment, grabbing Jin Tao beside him as if trying to confirm reality once again.


    "What did he just say?" Hong Tao glared with bloodshot eyes.


    Jin Tao was filled with immense fear and dared not speak, "He... he... he..."


    Hong Tao pushed with his arm, causing Jin Tao to stumble and fall to the ground.


    "Fuck me, A''Bao, rip this idiot to pieces for me!" Hong Tao burst out shouting.


    The Cloud-Patterned Leopard beside him leaped fiercely, turning into a blur as it charged out.


    The crowd, thoughts returning, looked toward the charging Cloud-Patterned Leopard, their faces filled with solemnity.


    "What an idiot, have the people from the Secular World all lost their minds? Are there people who are in such a rush to die, really freaking weird!" whispered someone among the guards.


    "Hmm, I was wrong before, I deeply reflect, this guy is not a wimp, he''s a complete fool!" Yuan Tong muttered.


    Even He Feiman, standing to one side, was speechless. You didn''t stand up when you needed to be strong just now, so why pretend to be the big bad wolf now? Aren''t you just asking for death?


    As thoughts crossed her mind, the Cloud-Patterned Leopard had swooped down toward Ling Fan like a phantom.


    "All is lost!" He Feiman turned away, unable to bear watching any longer.


    Jin Penghai quietly sighed, also turning away.


    Excitement flashed in Yuan Tong''s eyes, "Idiot, bite him to death, kill this fool!"


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Cloud-Patterned Leopard had made it to Ling Fan and collided with him.


    However, the smile on Yuan Tong''s face gradually froze, replaced with a look of shock.


    Curious, He Feiman turned her head back to look, and was immediately startled.


    Jin Penghai let out a light yelp, also turning back to look. At the sight, his heart trembled greatly, filled with disbelief.


    The rest of the people also looked as if they had seen a ghost fiend, as if under a spell, shaking their heads vigorously.


    There stood Ling Fan, completely unmoving, while the Cloud-Patterned Leopard lay several yards in front of him, its head smashed like a broken watermelon. It hadn''t even managed to let out a cry of despair before its body twitched a few times and then remained still, utterly dead.


    Hong Tao''s eyes were bloodshot, disbelievingly staring at the motionless Cloud-Patterned Leopard on the ground. This was an acquisition his family had obtained at great cost, just to die like this?


    Staring blankly at the corpse of the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, he was unable to regain his senses for a long while, "Fuck you, take your life for this!"


    As if losing his sanity, Hong Tao furiously grasped the Tiger Head Saber, charging crazily toward Ling Fan. The saber whistled through the air, striking down toward Ling Fan''s head like a rainbow turning into thunder.


    The onlooking crowd could not help but feel a dark chill. He Feiman''s face turned pale. Just now, Cheng Chao had been killed instantly under this very saber, and now, Ling Fan held no weapon to defend himself. It wasn''t just a dire situation but a certain death!

 Chapter 116 - 116: An Instant Success

    "Damn it, this idiot killed Young Master Hong''s Cloud-Patterned Leopard; Young Master Hong won''t take his anger out on us later, will he?" Yuan Tong felt a chill in his limbs.


    Hearing this, everyone else also felt fear stirring in their hearts. They turned to look at Ling Fan with fiery eyes, their hatred surging like torrential river waters.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan was a dead man walking; it''s just that this idiot had to be disgusting before his death.


    In an instant, the Tiger Head Saber in Hong Tao''s hand came crashing down, and Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Even though he was unarmed and not afraid, not having a weapon was indeed a disadvantage. He silently decided that if there was an opportunity during this trip to Zhongnan, he should find a suitable weapon to use.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan''s figure flashed; he possessed the exquisite and unparalleled Gui Xu Dance Method. At his realm, it was almost impossible for the opponent to hit him!


    He immediately flicked a Severing Divine Finger on the side of the Tiger Head Saber''s blade. Hong Tao suddenly felt a massive force in the saber, shaking his arm numb like a landslide and tsunamic.


    Unable to hold on, the Tiger Head Saber flew out of his hand.


    Then, Ling Fan shouted explosively and performed the Holy Martial Nine Forms from the top, pushing Hong Tao ''bang bang bang'' all the way, crazily thrashing him. The thick trees in the dense forest were broken, whom knows how many.


    This scene made everyone freeze, their eyes nearly popping out.


    Yuan Tong was parched and tongue-tied, "This... this is the coward we mocked?"


    Recalling his previous actions, he was sweating profusely, collapsing to the ground with a plop, almost fainting.


    Jin Penghai was also dumbfounded, his face turning instantly pale. Was this kid from the Secular World really thrashing the Grandmaster Realm''s Hong Tao?


    He felt like his heart was about to suffocate. Did the Secular World also have such geniuses?


    He Feiman received the biggest shock. She had previously looked down on Ling Fan, despised him as a worthless coward without the blood of a true man.


    Looking back now, she found herself ridiculously wrong. How could he be a coward? He simply disdained them, handling them with ease, with ease!


    "Miss, I... I''m not seeing things, am I? How... how can he be so powerful?" Cui He stood aside murmuring to herself, her face full of disbelief.


    He Feiman''s face was bitter, "You''re not seeing things. We were the ones who failed to recognize a gem in front of us, ashamed!"


    The few guards who had previously sneered at Ling Fan were ashen-faced, completely dumbstruck.


    By now, the battle had stopped. Hong Tao was seen lying on the ground, muddied and bloody, his gaze vacant.


    He had just broken through to the Grandmaster Realm not long ago and hadn''t yet had the chance to challenge other experts on the Star Plucking List. The first time he excitedly came out to show off, he ended up falling.


    The blow today almost shattered his spirit. What was more shattering was that Ling Fan had broken who knows how many bones in his body, and even his Dantian had been crippled; at this point, he was truly a wasted person.


    "You... My Hong family will not let you get away with this..." Hong Tao mumbled in a daze.


    "Heh, that''s not for you to worry about. I will make a visit to the Hong family myself. You can rest easy in your next life!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "You....." Hong Tao suddenly glared at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with shock and rage.


    Having said that, Ling Fan did not spare him another thought and slapped him on the Heavenly Spirit Cover, causing Hong Tao''s body to shake and his seven orifices to bleed!


    On his first day at Zhongnan, Hong Tao, the heir of the Hong family and a Grandmaster Realm warrior, died!


    The onlookers witnessing this scene shuddered, feeling as though that palm had landed not on Hong Tao''s head, but on their own.


    Immediately, many of them could not stand it and collapsed to the ground; this madman dared to kill even the heir of the Heavenly Vein Hong Family¡ªthey were nothing in comparison.


    Four words flashed through everyone''s mind, murder to silence witnesses!


    Fear and sweat poured down on the realization. They had avoided the relentless reaper but had failed to escape King Yan!


    At this moment, Ling Fan slowly walked back, glanced coldly at the group of collapsed guards, and then approached He Feiman.


    He Feiman steadied herself and gave Ling Fan a bow, "Feiman thanks Young Master Ling for saving my life. I was rude before; I hope Young Master will not take it to heart!"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "You have defended me multiple times without any discourtesy. I should be the one to thank you. What do you plan to do with these people?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan swept his gaze over the people in the distance once again.


    At his words, the guards kneeled, kowtowing like pounding garlic, "We''re sorry, miss, we were momentarily confused. Please spare our lives, miss; we swear to follow you to the death and never be double-hearted again!"


    Even Jin Penghai was prostrate on the ground, speaking with difficulty, "This old servant is guilty. Please punish me, miss!"


    He Feiman looked at the people kneeling on the ground, speechless in her heart. She could no longer use these people, but she couldn''t bring herself to kill them either.


    After a moment''s contemplation, she spoke coldly, "Get out of here. From now on, you have nothing to do with the He Family!"


    Upon hearing this, the people were as if waking from a dream, not expecting He Feiman to actually let them go, instantly feeling overjoyed.


    Ling Fan silently shook his head from the side, not saying anything. This was He Feiman''s character, both a strength and a flaw!


    The people hesitated for a moment, then kowtowed a few more times to He Feiman, hurriedly got up, bowed, and retreated. When they had reached a distance, they quickly turned and ran into the depths of the dense forest, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    After the crowd had disappeared, Cui He tentatively said, "Miss, maybe you shouldn''t have let them go. Just now, they saw that it was Young Master Ling who killed Hong Tao!"


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman suddenly came to a realization, and her face turned pale, "You stupid maid, why didn''t you remind me earlier!"


    Then, looking at Ling Fan with a panicked face full of apologies, she said, "I''m... I''m sorry, I was momentarily overcome with sorrow and wasn''t thorough. You should hurry and leave this place!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile, "Well, when the troops come, block them; when the flood comes, dam it. I never intended to settle things amiably with the Hong family anyway. Who is He Feichen to you?"


    Although Ling Fan had some guesses in his heart, he still asked the question.


    "He''s my brother, you..." He Feiman said with curiosity appearing on her face.


    "He''s my sworn younger brother! Are you still going to the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool?" Ling Fan asked.


    He Feiman was astonished, "Sworn younger brother?"


    Then, as if recalling something, she exclaimed in shock, "You, you are the person my brother mentioned?"


    She finally remembered that her brother had secretly told her he had met a ''big brother'' in the Secular World whom he was not even qualified to be a sworn brother to.


    He had been very dejected about it, as if that person''s name was Ling Fan. She didn''t expect that it was actually the man before her.


    "Yes, if you still wish to pursue your mission, then you should be on your way!" Ling Fan nodded and began to walk forward.


    Seeing this, He Feiman quickly followed him along with her maid Cui He. At this point, if she wanted to safely reach the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, she had no choice but to follow Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, may I make an unreasonable request?" He Feiman followed beside Ling Fan and suddenly mustered the courage, speaking softly.


    "Hmm, let''s hear it," Ling Fan slowed his steps.


    "I''m on my way to my uncle''s, the Miao Family, to ask for help. Can you please accompany me? I''m a bit scared on my own!" He Feiman said timidly.


    At that moment, she felt safe only with Ling Fan. Although the request might seem a bit presumptuous, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hmm, okay, seeing as how He Feichen is involved, if there''s anything I can do to help your family, I won''t stand idly by!" Ling Fan nodded.


    He Feiman was delighted at his words.


    "However, I need to make a trip to the Dragon Pool first. The situation with your family isn''t pressing in this day or so, is it?" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "It''s alright, these next few days are not critical. My journey was a precaution," He Feiman responded at once.


    "Alright, then follow me to the Dragon Pool first. A day or two should suffice. Once I''m done there, I''ll accompany you to the Miao Family," Ling Fan said.


    The journey went smoothly, without further incidents. Near evening, the three of them finally arrived at the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool.


    "Young Master Ling, that''s where the Dragon Pool is. However, this place is guarded all year round by the descendants of three major families. Ordinary outsiders simply can''t get in!" He Feiman explained, pointing to a deep, secluded forest in the distance.

 Chapter 117 - 117 Who Else Wants to Stop Me

    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go have a look!" Ling Fan nodded, taking the lead to walk towards the dense forest ahead of them.


    Upon seeing this, He Feiman and Cui He hesitated for a moment but had no choice but to bite the bullet and quickly follow.


    As they approached the outer edges of the dense forest, suddenly dozens of people sprang out. The leader, a young man who didn''t look very old, around his twenties, watched Ling Fan and his two companions warily with a cold face.


    "What are you all doing here? This is the forbidden area of the three great families of the Heavenly Vein. All irrelevant people must leave immediately!" the young man commanded sternly.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly. Were there so many rules to entering the Dragon Pool? What did it matter if it was three families? Just as he was about to speak, He Feiman quickly stepped forward.


    "Hello, my uncle is from the Miao Family. He''s my friend, and he wants to enter the Dragon Pool to temper his body!" He Feiman introduced them to the young leader.


    The water of the Dragon Pool was special, extremely cold, and particularly efficacious for those cultivating Yin Cold Attribute Techniques in terms of body refinement and Qi refinement.


    He Feiman thought that Ling Fan came to the Dragon Pool for cultivation, so she said as much.


    The young leader was Yuan Hao, a scion of the Yuan Family assigned to guard the Dragon Pool. Hearing this, he looked dubiously at a Miao family member nearby, "Miao Xin, do you know her?"


    "Huh? Uncle? What''s your name?" Miao Xin sized up He Feiman, full of question marks in his head!


    "I am He Feiman from the He Family, my mother is Miao Xuehui!" He Feiman said, slightly nervous.


    When Miao Xuehui married into the He Family, the Miao Family did not approve. Over the years, there had been little contact. Initially, the He Family would proactively send gifts during festivals to maintain relations.


    However, as the Miao Family remained cold, the He Family grew uncomfortable with always being the ones to make an effort. Thus, in recent years, the frequency of their interactions had significantly decreased. She also did not know whether invoking her mother''s name would make a difference!


    Miao Xin pondered for a moment after hearing her words, and said indifferently, "So you are the cousin from my aunt''s side. This isn''t something I can decide. You should go ask my uncle. If the elders agree, I have no objections!"


    In her anxiousness, He Feiman said, "Cousin, we''re all family here. We just want to borrow the Cold Pool for a short while; it won''t take long, and I''ll go meet my uncle in a bit!"


    "At least not today, Brother Ma''s sister-in-law is inside!" Hong Quan, another young member of the Hong family, chimed in evasively.


    "Yeah, it''s not that we don''t want to give you face, but another day would be better. My sister-in-law is meditating inside today!" Yuan Hao suddenly interjected.


    Seeing their reaction, Miao Xin also nodded, "Cousin, you should go visit our uncle first. Today''s not convenient!"


    "This..." He Feiman looked at Ling Fan, torn.


    "I have an urgent matter, and I need to go in now. I won''t disturb anyone meditating inside, so you''d best step aside!" Ling Fan said blandly, not having the time to banter with these underlings.


    "What?" Yuan Hao''s face changed immediately upon hearing this.


    "Miao Xin, are these relatives of yours here to make trouble? Don''t blame the Yuan Family for not showing courtesy!"


    Miao Xin was also taken aback, and immediately looked at He Feiman and her companions, his eyes wide as he scolded, "Have you lost your minds? How dare you come here causing trouble? Not even my uncle can protect you now!"


    Hong Quan gave a scoff, "Your Miao Family isn''t that strong, but it looks like the guts of your friends and family are quite big. Do you think that in this Youlin, the Miao Family is number one among the three great families?"


    Miao Xin broke out in a cold sweat immediately. The Miao Family was indeed number one, but from the bottom.


    In this Youlin, the Miao Family had thirty-one members possessing the Heavenly Vein, the Hong Family had twenty-seven, while the Yuan Family was ranked eighteenth.


    "Brother Yuan, please calm down. I also don''t know what got into these people''s heads. I''ll have them thrown out immediately!" Miao Xin hastily apologized to the furious Yuan Hao beside him.


    "Someone get these idiots out of here!" Miao Xin bellowed urgently, panic rising in his heart.


    How could he not panic? Offending the Yuan Family would surely mean the Miao Family Elders would flay him alive.


    If that brash young fool brought by He Feiman really broke in, it would be over. Inside was Ma Aolei, wife of Yuan Family heir Yuan Xiuqi.


    She had just married over from the Ma Family and was being doted on. He didn''t even have the courage to glance at her, and this reckless guy dared to barge in?


    With Miao Xin''s shout, more than a dozen Miao family members immediately surrounded them, Hong Quan sneered at the side, and Yuan Hao''s face was dark as a stormcloud.


    "For Feiman''s sake, I don''t want to lay a hand on you. Whatever it is has nothing to do with your Miao Family. If you don''t want trouble, just step aside!" Ling Fan glanced at Miao Xin. This level of cultivation wasn''t even enough for one punch.


    The Dragon Pool was right in front of him, and his heart fluttered with excitement. He wouldn''t let anyone delay him, not today. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Feiman bit her lip, her face pale. She hadn''t expected the woman inside to be the daughter married into the Yuan Family from the Ma Family. She instinctively shrank back, not wanting to conflict with the other party.


    But she was hesitant to stop Ling Fan''s decision.


    "Fuck you, Miao Xin, get the hell out of the way. I want to see how amazing your visiting relative is, goddammit!" Yuan Hao exploded in rage, holding a long spear like a dragon rising from the sea, thrusting fiercely at Ling Fan.


    The onlookers'' faces all changed. Yuan Hao had the highest cultivation among them, Fourth Grade Middle Stage, his name also listed on the Star Plucking List, and he wielded his long spear as if it were an extension of his body.


    He was here today as a guardian for his sister-in-law Ma Aolei.


    Facing the dragon-like thrust from the spear, Ling Fan snorted coldly, instantly moved his feet, and met it head-on.


    "Fuck, this idiot must be out of his mind, for fuck''s sake. Does he think he''s a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse? Daring to meet a spear barehanded, he''s courting death!" Hong Quan sneered coldly at the side.


    Miao Xin too shook his head secretly, "Is this my cousin''s boyfriend? Better burn him more paper next year!"


    He Feiman wasn''t too worried, only stepping a bit farther away while sighing in her heart, "I fear we''ve deeply offended the Yuan Family. Even if we go to my uncle later, it might be futile!"


    However, she didn''t stop Ling Fan. Even without the current conflict, she knew the chances were slim, but for some reason, she held a mysterious hope for this brother of hers.


    Just then, Yuan Hao roared furiously, "Die, you bastard!"


    He was supremely confident in his spear thrust, which could puncture a huge hole even through a thousand-pound boulder, to say nothing of the idiot before him.


    In an instant, Ling Fan''s figure moved like a ghost, dodging the spearhead and brushing past the shaft to close in on Yuan Hao, his fist hammering towards the latter''s chest.


    Yuan Hao was shocked, hastily swiped his fist to counter, but how could he be a match for Ling Fan?


    With a ''crack'', Yuan Hao''s arm bones shattered, and he was violently flung backward.


    Ling Fan casually took the long spear, spun the spearhead around, and with a sudden burst of strength from his arm, shot the spear like it was Chasing Stars and Moon, aiming for Yuan Hao''s hurtling body.


    Still mid-air and without leverage, Yuan Hao''s eyes were filled with rage as he saw the spear rushing towards him.


    "Pff!"


    The next second, the spear pierced through his body without pause, shooting into the dense forest and nailing into a century-old tree.


    Yuan Hao spurted a mouthful of fresh blood, fell to the ground, and lay there with eyes wide open, dead.


    "Who else wants to stop me!" Ling Fan looked over the stunned crowd and said indifferently.

 Chapter 118 - 118 Private Forbidden Area

    Yuan Family disciples standing by were dumbstruck, watching Ling Fan stand proudly, unable to utter a single word as their throats moved silently.


    Miao Xin was also dumbfounded, his forehead covered in cold sweat, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Hong Quan standing nearby swallowed hard, remembering his recent mocking words towards Ling Fan, suddenly felt his legs weaken, almost collapsing to the ground.


    Although He Feiman had anticipated this outcome, he hadn''t expected Ling Fan to be so decisive, killing on the spot, which still surprised him somewhat.


    "No one else?" Ling Fan asked coldly once more.


    Even Yuan Hao from the Star Plucking List had been eliminated instantly; who among these cannon fodders would dare to make a peep?


    "You two wait here for me, I''ll be right back!" Ling Fan instructed the two people behind him, He Feiman, and headed on foot into the dense forest.


    The disciples from the three families guarding the dense forest were silently speechless, watching as Ling Fan''s figure disappeared from their sight before they dared to breathe heavily.


    Before long, a sharp scream from a woman echoed from within the forest, "How audacious! Who are you to dare trespass into private Forbidden Area? What good is that damned Yuan Hao, I''ll skin him alive!"


    People outside the dense forest looked at each other, their scalps tingling, especially the people of Yuan Family, wondering if this fierce lady would skin them as well?


    Neither staying nor leaving felt right, and they didn''t dare to flee.


    Miao Xin was no better off; the boy who killed Yuan Hao was brought by He Feiman, and He Feiman was related to the Miao Famliy.


    If the Yuan Family placed the blame, his Miao family would truly be caught with mud in their pants; whether it''s excrement or not, it''s sticky, and there''s no cleaning it off! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only the disciples of the Hong family breathed a sigh of relief internally; this matter had nothing to do with them, and they just needed to keep their mouths shut and enjoy the show.


    He Feiman frowned slightly, a trace of worry emerging.


    At that moment, in the Dragon Pool of the dense forest¡ªthis forest spanned only a few miles, with Dragon Pool situated in its center, which wasn''t very large, covering only a few dozen yards in area.


    Ling Fan stepped in front of Dragon Pool, noting that although the area was shaded by green trees, no grass grew within three yards of approaching Cold Pool.


    Despite being in the heat of summer, the Cold Pool was surrounded by a chilling mist, like clouds or fog, reputed to be the site where a Flood Dragon had ascended, thus named Dragon Pool.


    However, as Ling Fan reached Cold Pool and just stirred the waters to feel its temperature, he indistinctly saw a woman submerged in the water on the opposite side.


    Though her full appearance was unclear, he could vaguely discern that she was a stunning beauty, and even someone as experienced as Ling Fan couldn''t help but stare in astonishment.


    "Who''s there?" the woman suddenly called out, noticing something amiss.


    Upon seeing a strange man peering at her, her expression drastically changed, and she immediately turned, cloaking herself with clothes amid the mist of Cold Pool.


    Ling Fan was startled, feeling rather embarrassed, "Shameful, shameful, look not upon impropriety!"


    "Ahem...truly sorry, carry on, I won''t disturb you from here!" Ling Fan awkwardly laughed, apologizing.


    By then, the woman had dressed, her face full of anger, and she charged at Ling Fan with her sword, striking to kill without a word.


    Feeling he was in the wrong, Ling Fan didn''t counterattack strongly, dodging continuously; this woman''s cultivation wasn''t as formidable as the late Yuan Hao''s, how could she possibly harm him.


    He wasn''t quite aware that the woman before him was the daughter of the Ma Family who had trouble with the He Family, otherwise he might not have been so polite.


    "If you don''t stop, I won''t be polite anymore. I already gave you three points of courtesy, do you really think I dare not fight back?" Ling Fan said coldly.


    He was getting impatient. This woman just wouldn''t stop. It was just a glance, and it wasn''t even on purpose!


    Ma Aolei had been chasing Ling Fan around for a while, gasping for breath from exhaustion. She couldn''t even touch a corner of his clothes, and she felt both embarrassed and annoyed.


    "Do you know who I am? I am from the Yuan Family. Do you know the consequences of offending me? I promise I will gouge out your eyes today and break your limbs!" Ma Aolei''s voice was ice cold as she thrust her sword at him again.


    She knew she was no match for Ling Fan, but seeing that he consistently didn''t dare to fight back, she was sure he must have recognized her identity and didn''t dare to harm her, so she had no reservations in her heart and continued to stab wildly at Ling Fan.


    "Damn, this woman looks like she could bring disaster to the country and is so vicious at heart. She really isn''t anything good, a reincarnation of Daji!" Ling Fan cursed inwardly, and his face immediately turned sour.


    No longer dodging, he instantly fought back, and Ma Aolei was no match for him.


    However, Ling Fan was only trying to subdue her. He disarmed her by taking the sword from her hand, restrained her arms, and sealed her acupoints to temporarily deprive her of her ability to attack.


    He then hoisted her onto his shoulder and threatened, "This place is mine today. You better leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!


    Ha ha, quite a curvy butt there. I don''t care whether you''re from Yuan Family or Fang Family. If you push me too hard, I might just deal with you right now!"


    As Ling Fan spoke, he deliberately slapped it, causing Ma Aolei to blush profusely and nearly shatter her silver teeth. After being slapped by Ling Fan, she felt a tingling sensation as if electricity was coursing through her.


    Reaching the edge of the dense forest, Ling Fan threw her to the ground and looked through the gaps in the trees. He could see figures lingering in their original positions outside.


    "You''d better not take my words lightly. The consequences are more than you can bear. You better scram quickly!" Ling Fan warned, then turned around and returned to the front of the Dragon Pool.


    After a while, Ma Aolei regained her ability to move. She immediately let out a sharp scream, "If you dare, don''t run away. Wait for me!"


    The people outside were silent, their bodies shaking with tension.


    Although Ma Aolei had been insulted and cursed, she no longer dared to go back and trouble Ling Fan. She stormed angrily to the perimeter of the dense forest.


    "Yuan Hao, come out here to me!" Ma Aolei shouted angrily.


    The disciples from the three families exchanged glances, and couldn''t help but look towards the distant Yuan Hao, who was thoroughly chilled.


    Ma Aolei also noticed something odd. She turned her head to look in the direction of the others'' gazes, and her heart skipped a beat as her face drastically changed.


    She then looked towards the depths of the dense forest and scolded the Yuan Family disciples stationed there, "You better keep a close watch. If there is any small mistake, none of you will live to see another day!"


    With that, she flashed and suddenly disappeared outside the dense forest.


    The Yuan Family disciples stationed there immediately felt a chilling dread, looking pale as they silently prayed for Ling Fan to come out later.


    When He Feiman saw Ma Aolei, she couldn''t help but be slightly alarmed; she truly was a beauty that could overthrow states, and even as a woman, she felt a stirring of emotion.


    However, seeing how Ma Aolei had left, she probably wouldn''t easily let it go. He Feiman immediately felt a bit tense, filled with worry, only hoping that Ling Fan could come out quickly!

 Chapter 119 - 119: Cold Pool Earths Milk

    Ling Fan returned to the Cold Pool, hesitated for a moment, then dove in with a leap. Instantly, he felt an aggressive chill infiltrating his body in strands and threads.


    He immediately practiced his Cultivation to fend off the chill, thinking to himself, "Old man, you better not be deceiving me!"


    He then plunged deeper into the pool, and as he sank further, the cold intensified. If it were not for his breakthrough to the Grandmaster Realm, it would have been nearly impossible to withstand the underwater chill. He feared he wouldn''t last long before freezing solid.


    As he descended, he withstood enormous water pressure, and what was more terrifying was the piercing cold reaching its extreme. He felt he was quickly approaching his limit.


    Just at that moment, he finally took a deep breath because he had reached the bottom. Judging by the pressure his body endured, he must have descended at least a hundred zhang!


    He couldn''t help but feel relieved, thankful that he had absorbed the Spirit Stone given by He Jiayi before coming, which had advanced his Cultivation. Otherwise, this trip would have likely been in vain.


    But now, as he looked around at the bottom of the pool, apart from the barren rocks, there wasn''t a single living creature. However, the old man had given him a hint, so he immediately started searching around!


    ...


    More than ten miles away from the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool was the Yuan family.


    Ma Aolei had just rushed to the entrance of her home when she bumped into Yuan Xiuqi, who was about to leave.


    Seeing his wife with a particularly unpleasant look, Yuan Xiuqi curiously asked, "You''re back so soon today? Where''s Yuan Hao, that boy? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Upon seeing Yuan Xiuqi, tears welled up in Ma Aolei''s eyes and began to fall profusely, "Husband, you must stand up for me!"


    Yuan Xiuqi''s expression changed drastically at the sight, "What happened, was it that bastard Yuan Hao who bullied you? I''ll damn well cripple him!"


    Yuan Xiuqi snorted coldly, guessing it was that bastard Yuan Hao who had nefarious intentions upon seeing his wife alone. If he had known, he would have had the guy protect her. Given her Cultivation, Ma Aolei was no match for him, and it was entirely possible for her to be humiliated by his hands.


    It wasn''t that he was morbidly minded; he was well aware that Ma Aolei had practiced a type of Art of the Bedroom, and there was an alluring quality inherent in her bones that no man could resist.


    He was no exception; he had gone to great lengths to win her hand.


    And indeed, Ma Aolei''s Art of the Bedroom was extraordinary. Every time, she made him feel as if he were in rapture, on the brink of death and ecstasy. After tasting such flavors, all other women seemed like dross in comparison, without any comparison.


    "It has nothing to do with Yuan Hao; he''s been killed!" Ma Aolei sobbed.


    Yuan Xiuqi''s face went suddenly pale with shock, "What did you say? What exactly happened? Tell me clearly!"


    "Not only that, someone saw me naked and just violated me.


    That person also said, he couldn''t care less about any Yuan family affairs and if he encounters me again, he would... wuu wuu..." Overwhelmed with tears, Ma Aolei touched her eyes and recounted the incident at the Cold Pool, exaggerating every detail.


    Yuan Xiuqi listened, his rage seething to the point where his hair bristled.


    "Husband, you must stand up for me, or I won''t want to live anymore!" Ma Aolei choked out.


    "Preposterous! He killed my brother, dishonored my wife, this enmity is irreconcilable!" Yuan Xiuqi roared.


    "Where is this person now?"


    "I''ve already ordered people to watch outside the dense forest. He probably won''t leave for now!" Ma Aolei hurriedly said.


    "Wait here!" Yuan Xiuqi admonished, turning around to hurry back into the manor.


    Moments later, he emerged, followed by two white-haired Browed Elders. These two were no ordinary men; they were Offering to the Yuan family, both Grandmaster Realm experts.


    "Wife, follow me to the Cold Pool to witness your husband slay this villain and avenge you!" Yuan Xiuqi shouted angrily and headed straight for the Cold Pool.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan had been groping around at the bottom of the pool for quite some time. The old man had mentioned that there was a hidden current at the bottom of the pool. By following the direction of the flow, he would be able to find the location of the Earth''s Milk.


    But no matter how much he searched, he couldn''t find any hidden currents. With a thought, he tore off a small piece of cloth from his body and threw it into the water.


    Surprisingly, the cloth piece slowly moved, extremely sluggishly, but it indeed moved, indicating that the Cold Pool wasn''t stagnant; there truly was a hidden current. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Fan''s heart swelled with joy, glad for his own cleverness. But that old man was truly formidable; how had he discovered such a cunning place!


    After observing for quite a while, he saw the cloth piece slowly move into a crevice. Ling Fan''s figure darted after it and, upon closer inspection, found a very concealed, narrow crevice just big enough for one person to squeeze through.


    Without saying another word, he carefully crawled in.


    Meanwhile, outside the dense woods of the Cold Pool.


    Yuan Xiuqi, infuriated and crowned with rage, charged in with his men, "Damn it, where is the murderer of the Yuan Family''s killer?"


    The disciples of the three families guarding outside the forest instantly broke into a cold sweat. Seeing the newcomers, He Feiman''s complexion changed dramatically, thinking to himself that this was bad.


    Yuan Xiuqi glanced at He Feiman but didn''t pay him any further attention. He approached the Yuan Family troops and asked, "Has the man left?"


    "Young Master, we have been stationed here the whole time without seeing anyone emerge," the Yuan Family disciples replied, trembling with fear.


    "Motherfucker, Elders, follow me in to check!" He immediately led two men at high speed toward the dense forest.


    Miao Xin''s face turned pale, his heart racing furiously. Damn it, Yuan Xiuqi was the fifteenth ranked expert on the Star Plucking List, said to be just one step away from the Grandmaster Realm.


    The two browed elders following him seemed to be the Yuan Family''s offerings, genuine Grandmaster Realm powerhouses. Even if that idiot was also of the Grandmaster Realm, he would still inevitably die here today.


    Thinking this, he couldn''t help but glance towards He Feiman and his companion, knowing that not only was the idiot doomed today, but these two were likely to face the consequences as well.


    "Heaven help me; I just hope his anger doesn''t fall upon me!" Miao Xin mourned internally, considering this an unwarranted disaster.


    Hong Quan, who was standing nearby, also didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. Although this matter had nothing to do with his Hong family, who knew if Yuan Xiuqi would lose control and make them suffer too!


    Before long, the three men returned.


    "Husband, where is he?" Ma Aolei asked immediately.


    Yuan Xiuqi wore a dark expression as he looked at the members of the three families, "Didn''t find him. If you dare lie to me, I''ll flay you all alive. Speak the truth, where did the man go?"


    The disciples from the three families went weak at the knees, nearly wetting themselves.


    One of the Yuan Family disciples, summoning his courage, stood up trembling and said, "Young Master, we indeed did not see anyone leave, but that person seems to have connections with the Miao Family; perhaps you should ask them!"


    Upon hearing this, Miao Xin''s body shook violently, almost collapsing in fright.


    Yuan Xiuqi''s gaze immediately shifted towards Miao Xin and the others; the different clothing of the three families made them easy to distinguish.


    "Leader, come out and explain this clearly to me, or face death!" Yuan Xiuqi said through clenched teeth.


    "Thud!"


    Unable to withstand the pressure, Miao Xin''s knees gave out, and he knelt down.


    "Yuan... Young Master Yuan, it''s got nothing to do with my Miao family, I''ve just met everyone today as well, I don''t even know his name!" Miao Xin was on the verge of tears, his face deathly pale.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he turned his head to He Feiman and her companion.


    Like grasping a lifeline, he hurriedly shouted, "Young Master Yuan, it''s her, she brought him here, just ask her for the truth!"


    Upon Miao Xin''s words, everyone''s gaze moved to He Feiman and her companion.


    Yuan Xiuqi slowly turned his head, his look to He Feiman and her companion radiating an unbearable chill and murderous intent!

 Chapter 120 - 120: Beauty Like Jade

    Beneath the Cold Pool, Ling Fan squeezed into a crevice, creeping forward along the slow current, but the further inside he went, the more he was shocked.


    He must have traveled nearly a hundred yards by now. Had the old man not mentioned it beforehand, giving him some reassurance, he truly wouldn''t have dared to proceed.


    The main issue was the small gap in the crevice; he couldn''t even turn back if he wanted to. He could either reach the end or swim backwards.


    But estimating the time, if he were to return backwards, it would take at least three times longer than the original journey, and the chill in the water did not decrease at all. His Origin Force would probably not last until he could return, forcing him to grit his teeth and continue forward.


    As he pondered this, the space in the crevice suddenly opened up. Ling Fan couldn''t help but brighten up as his body involuntarily floated upwards, and the temperature of the water gradually warmed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling Fan finally emerged with his head above the water, looking around to find himself in an underground grotto nearly a hundred yards across, filled with stone milk columns, all beautiful and breathtaking. He couldn''t help but marvel at the creator''s magic and nature''s godly craftsmanship.


    He immediately climbed out of the water and found a pool of about a dozen square meters in the center of the grotto, shrouded in mist, its true nature hidden.


    "Is this the Earth''s Milk?" Ling Fan thought to himself, excitement flashing in his eyes.


    Such heavenly and earthly treasures, even a small bottle would be incredibly precious, let alone such a large pool, it was simply inconceivable.


    Approaching the pool, once he confirmed it was indeed Earth''s Milk, he wasted no time, quickly stripped off his clothes, and hurriedly dived in.


    His entire body soaked in the Earth''s Milk, felt as though wrapped in a hot spring. The chill that had permeated him in the Cold Pool seemed to melt away like snow under the sun, almost making him moan in comfort.


    Not daring to waste time, whether the chronic illness he hadn''t been able to cure for two years would now be healed, depended entirely on this Earth''s Milk. He promptly began circulating the "Limitless Sword Technique," a cultivation spell formula he had not practiced for a long time.


    As the technique circulated, the milky essence of the Earth''s Milk slowly fused into his body, gradually absorbed.


    The mist in the Milk Pool, centered around his body, continuously gathered and merged into him. The dense mist in the Earth''s Milk started to thin out, while Ling Fan drifted into an unconscious state of merging with the heavens.


    As the mist gradually dissipated, a vision of staggeringly beautiful features emerged ten yards in front of him, also soaked in the Earth''s Milk.


    It appeared that, like Ling Fan, her soul had ventured into oblivion, yet the slight twitch of her eyelashes suggested she might awaken at any moment.


    ...


    Outside the dense woods of the Cold Pool, Yuan Xiuqi''s gaze grew sharp as he took step after step toward He Feiman. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each step, He Feiman felt as though her heart was being trampled, struggling to breathe.


    "Who are you!" Yuan Xiuqi demanded coldly.


    He Feiman took a deep breath, trying to suppress the panic in her heart, her complexion pale. The relationship between the He and Ma families made it difficult for her to speak.


    With Ma Aolei right there, bringing Yuan Xiuqi with fury, revealing her identity might do more harm than good!


    "Her name is He Feiman, she is Miao Xin''s cousin!" Hong Quan carefully interjected.


    "Hmm? He Feiman?" Yuan Xiuqi furrowed his brows, pondered; he seemed to have no recollection of her.


    Suddenly, Ma Aolei screamed, "He Feiman? Isn''t she from the He Family?"


    "He Family?" Yuan Xiuqi finally remembered.


    Ma Aolei had recently consulted with him, mentioning that the Ma Family wished to replace the He Family. He had notified his family and tacitly agreed; he hadn''t expected the person before him to be from the He Family!


    "Xiuqi, I understand now. The Ma Family has conflicts with the He Family; she must have hired someone for revenge. Yuan Hao shouldn''t die in vain!


    I''ll flay this wretch alive, along with that bastard who insulted me; I want them to suffer a fate worse than death!" Ma Aolei hissed through clenched teeth.


    The onlookers trembled with terror; Ma Aolei was spoiled and vindictive. Crossing her was not merely a matter of life and death but a torture you couldn''t escape from!


    Yuan Xiuqi looked indifferently at He Feiman, "Tell me, where is that boy!"


    "I don''t know!" He Feiman gritted her teeth, mentally prepared for whatever might come.


    "You won''t talk, will you?" Yuan Xiuqi said calmly.


    As he spoke, he struck like lightning.


    "Crack!"


    The arm of the maid Cui He, standing beside He Feiman, was abruptly broken.


    "Ah!"


    Cui He was caught off guard, screamed, and clung to her arm, her face as white as death, as she bit down hard on her teeth and said no more.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll break her limbs!" Yuan Xiuqi said coldly.


    He Feiman''s face turned pale, and he stared fiercely at Yuan Xiuqi, shouting in rage, "I''ll fight you with all I''ve got!"


    He immediately tried to draw his sword and stab at Yuan Xiuqi, but the difference in their cultivation was too vast.


    "Slap!"


    Yuan Xiuqi, with lightning-fast movements, sent He Feiman flying with a slap.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Yuan Xiuqi said disdainfully.


    "I''ll ask you once more, and if you can''t answer, I''ll break another limb until all limbs are broken!"


    He Feiman lay on the ground, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, cursing inwardly about his weak cultivation that reduced him to mere meat on the chopping block!


    "I really don''t know; he entered the Cold Pool and had us wait here for him!" He Feiman managed to say tortuously.


    "Crack!"


    Yuan Xiuqi broke another of Cui He''s arms, causing her pale complexion to turn even whiter as she couldn''t help but collapse to the ground.


    "You... I already told you, you madman!" He Feiman''s lips were bloodied from biting them.


    "I am very dissatisfied with your answer. If he doesn''t appear, neither of you need to live, and your He Family need not exist anymore!" Yuan Xiuqi said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman''s face drastically changed, turning deathly pale. He gritted his teeth and said, "I told you, he went into the Cold Pool. I don''t know why he''s not here, but he will definitely return, and he won''t let you go!"


    Yuan Xiuqi was momentarily stunned, then burst into an incredulous laugh, "Damn it, I''ll remember those words. I don''t know where you get your confidence, but I won''t kill you now!


    I want you to watch with your own eyes how he kneels in front of me like a dog. If he''s too cowardly to come, I''ll just give you to my men, letting these hard-working fellows of the Dragon Pool have a little feast!"


    He Feiman bit her lips fiercely, filled with rage, and said, "You will regret this!"


    "I look forward to it!" Yuan Xiuqi sneered and then turned around to find a large rock to sit on.


    "Someone, bring me a whip. I need to collect some interest first!" Ma Aolei coldly ordered the stationed family members.


    Hong Quan, who was good at using a whip, carefully stepped forward, handing the long whip to Ma Aolei.


    But he was too close to Ma Aolei and almost lost his composure, nearly getting a nosebleed. He quickly bowed his head, not daring to look.


    Ma Aolei, holding the whip, came close to He Feiman, swung her arm, and whipped him. The lash landed on He Feiman instantly, tearing his flesh and even shredding a large section of his clothing.


    He Feiman was in so much pain he almost passed out, yet he clenched his teeth, not making a sound.


    "Hmph, I''ll make that fool dare to disrespect me. Blame your little lover if you must!" Ma Aolei sneered, then continued whipping him several times.


    He Feiman bit the back of her own hand fiercely. She knew Ma Aolei was just making excuses to trouble her, blaming it all on her being a member of the He Family.


    And the He Family was too weak in this dog-eat-dog Martial Arts World, being weak was the original sin!


    "Don''t hit the young lady; if you have the guts, take it out on me!" Cui He couldn''t help but angrily shout from the side.


    "Hmph, quite loyal, aren''t you? You senseless creature, I''ll fulfill your wish today!" Ma Aolei sneered.


    "Whoosh~"


    The long whip whistled through the air.


    ''Snap~''


    A strong lash struck Cui He, making her scream in agony as she rolled around on the ground in pain!


    Ma Aolei''s face lit up with excitement, "Hehe, don''t rush; we have plenty of time. Let''s see when that boy will come to rescue you!"


    Inside the Earth Milk Grotto.


    Like a fairy, the beautiful woman with skin smooth as jade fluttered her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes, sparkling and clear as the stars!


    However, when she saw the unfamiliar man before her, she quickly stood up, instantly projecting a graceful figure as delicate as a startled swan!

 Chapter 121 - 121: Do You Have Any Objections to Be My Taoist Companion?

    The woman''s breathing became increasingly rapid, her undulating peaks carrying a unique charm, yet at the moment she paid no attention to her perfect figure exposed in the air, but was staring intently at the man sitting in the Earth''s Milk.


    Moments later, the woman recovered some of her thoughts, and suddenly a cold, glinting dagger appeared in her hand, and she slowly approached Ling Fan.


    She did not know how the person before her appeared here, but he must die. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As her body gradually neared within a few feet of Ling Fan, she suddenly felt strands of Yang Qi infusing into her from the lower half of her body that was soaked in the Earth''s Milk, making her feel extremely comfortable.


    She couldn''t help but let out a slight gasp of surprise and began to sense it secretly, only to discover that the source of this Yang Qi was the unfamiliar man in front of her.


    Immediately filled with astonishment, and after a slight hesitation, she put away the dagger, observing that the man didn''t seem like he would come to his senses anytime soon, and dipped her whole body into the Earth''s Milk.


    In an instant, she felt wrapped in an unusual Yang Qi, extremely soothing, and couldn''t help moving closer to Ling Fan, her sensation growing stronger.


    "How can it be like this?" the woman murmured in a low voice, her voice melodious and musical, like a heavenly song, extremely pleasant to the ear.


    Without further thought, she held her breath and concentrated, beginning to absorb the strands of Yang Qi emanating from Ling Fan''s body.


    She immediately felt the restive Yin Qi inside her being suppressed significantly, its effect even better than that of the Earth''s Milk.


    After a long while, the woman saw that it was about time, and noticed that the man before her would probably wake up soon.


    She immediately got up and dressed, then sat quietly beside the Milk Pool, gazing faintly at the man''s body in the pool.


    Previously, she hadn''t paid attention to this, but now looking over, she saw his well-built figure with clear-cut lines.


    Seemingly nourished by the Earth''s Milk, his skin was suffused with a lustrous sheen, revealing softness within its strength, exuding a different kind of attractiveness.


    Thinking back on what had just transpired, her face flushed red; she had never been so intimately close to a man, let alone seen one in the flesh.


    But remembering that the man''s body could emit a special aura to suppress her own Yin Qi, her eyes flickered, seemingly coming to a decision, and her cheeks blushed slightly, a hint of shyness surfacing.


    After a long wait, the woman slightly frowned, looking at the now-diluted Earth''s Milk, and thought, "Isn''t he waking up yet?"


    At this moment, Ling Fan finally fluttered his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes.


    As they opened and closed, a sharp glint flashed across them, and he exhaled a white breath, which ripped through the air with a ''tear'' sound, creating a whirl of air.


    Feeling the explosive power and surging Origin Force within him, he thought he could destroy the grotto with a single punch, but he knew it was just an illusion of a sudden increase in strength for a short time.


    "You''re awake!" A very pleasant female voice suddenly came from beside him.


    Ling Fan''s mind was momentarily bewildered, nearly losing himself, then alarm struck him, and he quickly turned around.


    At first sight, he saw a fairy, as if stepped out of a painting, unsullied and utterly otherworldly beautiful.


    "You¡­." Ling Fan''s mouth gaped open.


    He remembered when he first arrived, there was no one here, let alone such a divinely beautiful woman. He would not have missed her¡ªhe couldn''t be that blind. Did she enter after him?


    The woman glanced at the now diluted Earth''s Milk, puzzled. How could a pool this large be reduced to so little of its essence overnight by this man?


    Is his body a bottomless pit? She couldn''t help but glance again at Ling Fan''s bare and robust upper body, her face involuntarily reddening again.


    She then said seriously, "Not only did you use my Earth''s Milk without permission, but you also absorbed most of its essence, diminishing its effectiveness greatly. It can''t return to its original state for at least several decades. How do you propose we resolve this?"


    Ling Fan immediately looked guilty, glancing at the somewhat translucent Earth''s Milk, indeed less dense than when he had entered, the mist gone.


    But then again, the old man had never told him that this was someone''s property!


    "Well, miss, I didn''t know this belonged to someone. How about..." Ling Fan stuttered.


    "Are you trying to shirk responsibility?" The woman immediately looked at him with cold, slanted brows.


    "No, no... It''s just, I am not sure how to compensate you this moment, how would you like me to make it right?" Ling Fan said, feeling somewhat hesitant, as he seemed unable to afford the compensation.


    "Hmm, it''s good that you''re willing to make amends. From today on, you follow me!" the woman declared thoughtfully.


    Ling Fan, "..."


    "Cough cough... Miss, I''m not quite sure what you mean!" Ling Fan''s heart trembled, and he awkwardly said.


    "I am from the Qiao Family of Zhongnan, lacking a Taoist Companion. From today on, you shall marry into the Qiao Family to be my companion. Do you have any objections?" the woman said indifferently.


    Although she appeared nonchalant on the surface, her heart was already pounding with nervousness; when had she, a favored daughter of the heavens, ever taken the initiative to speak to a man!


    Not to mention such a direct request for a strange man to become her Taoist Companion¡ªif the outside world were to find out, it would probably be shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at the peerless beauty in front of him, his face full of incredulity!


    "Is there such good fortune? I disrupted their Earth''s Milk, and now I''m to be taken as a son-in-law? Considering her looks, she''s definitely not lacking men.


    But I already have family matters, how could I get involved with another?" Ling Fan muttered to himself internally.


    He then shook his head and said, "Miss, please come up with another condition, for this one, I am afraid I cannot comply!"


    This time, it was the woman''s turn to be surprised. She, Qiao Yuchan, had plucked up her courage only to be rejected by a man?


    How many elite heirs from Heavenly Vein Families had sought an audience with her, to whom she never even spared a glance, and yet this man in front of her felt nothing towards her?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Ling Fan had something special about him that could suppress the Yin Qi within her body, just for the fact that he had been honest with her earlier, he would already be dead by now.


    However, Ling Fan''s attitude had actually made her feel a sense of defeat!


    "Is it that I am not worthy of you?" the woman asked in a grave tone.


    Ling Fan was immediately alarmed and said, "Not at all, miss. Your beauty is renowned; it is I, Mister Ling, who is unworthy!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t give me a satisfactory reason, you won''t leave this place alive today!" the woman suddenly said coldly, rising to her feet.


    Ling Fan was also greatly startled, unaware of her level of cultivation; he immediately became nervous and alert.


    "Mister Ling already has a family; how could I get involved with another woman¡ªI assume the miss would mind too!" Ling Fan explained.


    If possible, he didn''t want to conflict with her and spoke again, "So, please come up with another condition!"


    "Is she even prettier than me?" the woman asked again.


    Ling Fan was exasperated. What was she even talking about? He couldn''t figure this woman out; her train of thought was too erratic for him to keep up!


    "That doesn''t seem relevant, does it?" Ling Fan said bitterly.


    The woman glanced at Ling Fan, clearly upset and seething with the humiliation of rejection. She then said with a stern face, "From now on, you will have no relationship with any other women. After you leave this place, you are not to mention them ever again. Today, either you agree to be with me or you die!"


    After uttering those words, she herself felt shameless, but there was no other way; she desperately needed to suppress the Yin Qi within her body, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In this cave, where only the two of them were present, face was no longer important. Had they been outside, she would never have uttered such embarrassing words.


    Ling Fan was immediately dumbfounded, for he was a man of vigor too; how could he be forcibly proposed to by a woman and abandon his current woman? It was ludicrous!


    "Is this an issue of forcing a sale? Just how desperate are you?" Ling Fan said, feeling embarrassed.


    Upon hearing this, the woman''s face instantly turned icy, her beautiful face became frosted over with anger, "Presumptuous! Do you dare to insult me?"


    With that, she moved swiftly, bringing with her a fragrant breeze, and gently struck out with her palm, aiming straight for Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan, not daring to be careless, exerted his full strength and launched a Soaring Sky Palm to meet it.


    In an instant, their palms met.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Fan took a step back in the Milk Pool, while the woman was sent flying backward, leaving him in momentary shock, followed by a burst of hearty laughter!


    Looking at the pale-faced woman flying back, he sneered, "Turns out you''re no match for me!"


    The woman landed and took seven steps back before she stopped herself, her face filled with astonishment, half her body numbed from the shock.


    As she watched the sneering Ling Fan, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and with a sorrowful voice, she conceded, "I yield!"

 Chapter 122 - 122: Sole Yin Does Not Give Birth

    Ling Fan looked at the pale-faced woman, feeling relieved. He truly experienced the notion that whoever has the harder fist holds their head high!


    Thinking back to the collision of forces with his opponent, he was also secretly surprised. He had sensed that his adversary actually possessed the strength of a Sixth Grade Martial Saint, and considering her young age, it was indeed remarkable!


    And the fact that he was able to repel her meant that his strength had indeed increased dramatically, all thanks to the Earth''s Milk. The hidden ailment within his body had also dissipated without a trace, and he could now cultivate to his heart''s content.


    Just then, the woman suddenly formed a spell formula with her hands, and out of her lips came two cold words, "Ice Seal!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s scalp tingled instantly.


    He almost forgot, someone of such a young age possessing the prowess of a Martial Saint would surely have realized their own Divine Skills, right?


    He feared nothing about her power, but these Art of Divine Abilities contained a thread of the universe''s might. Unless one''s power was strong to an extreme, it was nearly impossible to break free from the shackles of a Divine Domain.


    At the very least, he was currently unsure about contending with the woman''s Divine Skills and immediately shouted, "Hold on, I mean no harm. Just now, when we crossed hands, I could feel that you have a severe hidden injury within your body.


    If you forcibly use your Divine Skills now, it will surely backfire, aggravating your injuries. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Hmph, even if I die today, I, Qiao Yuchan, would take you with me. I will not fall into the hands of a pervert like you and be defiled!" the woman yelled sharply, her face turning even paler.


    At the same time, the temperature in the cave plummeted, and Ling Fan could feel the fluctuations of the Water Element in the space. The Divine Power she had comprehended was of the Water Element, capable of temporarily freezing a certain area of space.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, "The Qiao Family? Qiao Yuchan?"


    "What is your relationship with Qiao Shuran?" Ling Fan suddenly shouted loudly.


    Qiao Yuchan''s hands paused for a moment, her face showing surprise and confusion, "You know my grandmother?"


    Ling Fan inwardly let out a sigh of relief and quickly replied, "I am Yan Bao''s disciple, Ling Fan!"


    Doubt flickered in Qiao Yuchan''s eyes, but she stopped using her Divine Skills.


    "It''s really like a flood washing the Dragon King Temple. Please, withdraw your Divine Power!" urged Ling Fan.


    Qiao Yuchan hesitated for a moment, then dispersed the Spell Formula.


    "No wonder you know the whereabouts of this Earth''s Milk¡ªit was Yan Bao who told you!" Qiao Yuchan mused, yet the wariness on her face did not disappear.


    Ling Fan also heaved a sigh of relief, "My master told me to visit the Qiao Family of Zhongnan if I had the chance. I wonder how your grandmother is doing now!"


    "Put your clothes on before you talk!" Qiao Yuchan turned her face away.


    Ling Fan looked down to see that he was only wearing shorts. He immediately leaped out of the Milk Pool and hastily put on his clothes.


    "Why hasn''t your master come to the Qiao Family himself after all these years!" Qiao Yuchan asked.


    "My master has been pursued all his life for raising me. He didn''t want to implicate the Qiao Family, so he dared not show himself. Two years ago, he passed away while saving me," Ling Fan sighed deeply.


    In truth, his words were half-true. Yan Bao had indeed avoided enemies since saving him as a child, but the main reason was the rules of the Qiao Family and Qiao Shuran''s personality.


    The Heavenly Vein Qiao Family was ranked as the sixth amongst the Heavenly Vein Families, a unique existence, as the Qiao Family had always been led by women¡ªthey would only take sons-in-law and not marry off their daughters.


    The reason was related to the Cultivation Method typical of the Qiao Family, which was suitable only for women and passed on to daughters, not sons.


    Yan Bao was also young and frivolous back then, took a liking to Qiao Shuran, and got involved with her. He didn''t care about whether he had to marry into her family or not.


    But when they lived together, they realized there were many problems. His and Qiao Shuran''s personalities did not match; both were dominant types.


    With a strong sense of male chauvinism, Yan Bao clashed with Qiao Shuran. Because the Qiao Family had always been led by women, Qiao Shuran had long cultivated a firm and authoritarian persona. Naturally, after much time together, conflicts arose.


    Eventually, Yan Bao could no longer bear it, left, and never returned. Even before his death, he still rambled to Ling Fan, saying one should find a virtuous woman¡ªnot a domineering ''man-woman'' without a hint of femininity!


    This was something he dared not tell Qiao Yuchan. The old man had not had an easy time raising him; he had to speak well of his benefactor!


    Ling Fan didn''t quite agree with the old man''s words; a couple''s life was actually about complementing each other.


    He always thought that as a grown man, why haggle with a woman? Why not just let it go? These past two years, he had gained quite some experience as a live-in son-in-law at the Xiao Family.


    At this, Qiao Yuchan''s expression dimmed. "So Grandpa has passed away... I never even got to see what he looked like!"


    Seeing her state, Ling Fan quickly consoled, "Birth, aging, sickness, and death are all part of life. It''s also my fault that the old man passed away sooner. If not for me, he would have been healthy and lived a few more years. But don''t worry, I will avenge him. How is the lady of the sect doing?"


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, Qiao Yuchan''s expression turned even gloomier. "Grandma passed away earlier this year. Before she died, she always said she saw Grandpa calling to her in her dreams! Perhaps she felt it in her heart."


    Ling Fan fell silent, not having expected that Qiao Shuran had also followed the old man in death.


    "I''ll move my master''s ashes later and bury them together with the sect lady," Ling Fan sighed.


    "Mhm!" Qiao Yuchan nodded.


    "By the way, I wasn''t really asking you to marry into my family earlier. Just now, when I was cultivating in the Earth''s Milk, I inadvertently discovered that the aura emanating from you suppresses the Yin Qi in my body, which is why I hoped you could return to the Qiao Family with me!" Qiao Yuchan explained with a blush.


    "I see!" Ling Fan nodded.


    He recalled what his father had mentioned, that the women of the Qiao Family needed heavenly and earthly treasures with the Yang attribute to suppress the Yin Qi in their bodies due to the cultivation techniques they practiced, especially at higher levels. This was a secret of the Qiao Family.


    "Tell me the incantations of your cultivation technique!" Ling Fan pondered.


    Later, after he inherited the legacy and armed with the knowledge from the Limitless Secret Tome, he had secretly speculated, harboring suspicions all this while, and couldn''t help but ask.


    Qiao Yuchan was visibly startled, "This... "


    Realizing her reaction, Ling Fan understood that these noble houses kept their cultivation techniques as closely guarded secrets, not to be shared lightly. He immediately said, "Don''t misunderstand me, I have no intention of prying. I''ve always suspected that there''s something wrong with the ''Jade Maiden Technique'' your Qiao Family practices.


    It''s just the two of us here, and I will never divulge it!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Qiao Yuchan still told Ling Fan the incantations. She didn''t know why, but when she found out Ling Fan was a disciple of Yan Bao, she inexplicably developed a blind and mysterious trust in him.


    Ling Fan contemplated deeply in his mind and, after silently deducing for a moment, nodded his head.


    "Just as I thought!"


    "What is it?" Qiao Yuchan couldn''t help but ask eagerly.


    Your Qiao Family''s ''Jade Maiden Technique'' focuses heavily on Yin Qi, which is fine at a low level of cultivation. But once you start practicing beyond the Sixth Layer, problems arise.


    After all, pure Yin does not give birth to life, and too much of anything leads to its opposite, even potentially causing a reversal of cultivation!" Ling Fan mused.


    On hearing this, Qiao Yuchan was terrified, looking at Ling Fan with horror because what he said was true. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At least her cultivation had reversed after her breakthrough past the Sixth Grade, leaving her only at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm.


    This was a secret known only to herself. If other Heavenly Vein Families found out, the Qiao Family would be in danger, which was also why she shamelessly asked Ling Fan to become her Taoist Companion earlier.


    "How can this be resolved?" Hope shone in Qiao Yuchan''s eyes, as Ling Fan, having spoken about the critical issue of the technique, must also know the solution.


    "Previously, your Qiao Family used heavenly and earthly treasures with Yang attributes to suppress it, which was only a temporary solution. Soaking your body in the Milk Pool was also to suppress the Yin Qi within you.


    But that too is missing the point and does not address the root problem!


    The only solution is Yin Yang Harmony, which you must have felt before," Ling Fan nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Yuchan suddenly understood and blushed, whispering, "You mean, as long as I find a Dual Cultivation Partner and... consummate, the issue can be resolved?"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "It''s not just about consummation. The most important thing is that the man''s practiced cultivation method must have the utmost Yang attribute!


    If the man''s cultivation technique is also of the Yin Attribute, then both will massively deplete their vital energy and won''t live past thirty!"


    Qiao Yuchan''s body shook violently, her face turned pale as she murmured to herself, "So that''s how it is... No wonder my parents died shortly after I was born!"

 Chapter 123 - 123 Coming Out of the Pond

    Ling Fan saw the situation and couldn''t help but feel a touch of sympathy. He hadn''t realized that this young girl had not only lost her grandmother but was also orphaned.


    "Do you have any other family members?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.


    Qiao Yuchan shook her head, her face turning pale, "It''s just me. I just inherited the position of Family Head this year, and no one knows about the decline in my cultivation. Otherwise, the Qiao Family would be in danger!"


    Ling Fan fell silent. Whether it was because he was responsible for destroying the Earth''s Milk or out of respect for the old man, he had no reason to stand by and do nothing.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Ling Fan spoke up.


    Qiao Yuchan suddenly looked up, a hint of anticipation in her voice, "Is there any way you can help me recover my cultivation and heal the hidden injuries within a short time?


    Is that the only way I can... If that''s the case, I...."


    As Qiao Yuchan spoke, her voice grew softer, and she blushed to the tips of her ears.


    She really was desperate, without a single solution. Now that she had met Ling Fan, she clung to him as if he were her last lifeline.


    Ling Fan coughed dryly and unconsciously glanced over Qiao Yuchan''s beautiful figure.


    "The union of man and woman is not the only way to achieve Yin Yang Harmony. I have other methods that can help you. At the earliest, it will take half a month, or else, a little more than a month to heal you," Ling Fan said. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really? You''re not lying to me?" Qiao Yuchan trembled slightly, her face lighting up with joy.


    "Of course. If you don''t mind, we can start getting familiar with each other now. Later, I''ll go back to the Qiao Family with you, and once you''re healed, I''ll be on my way!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Qiao Yuchan was overjoyed, "What do we do?"


    "The cultivation technique I practice is quite special and can assist you. I will transfer the Primordial Yang Power from within me to you, and you will run your technique to harmonize it with the Yin Qi within you. Doing so in this Milk Pool will yield even better results!" Ling Fan explained.


    After speaking, he immediately went back into the Milk Pool.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yuchan blushed, never having been so candidly close with a man before in her life.


    Previously, Ling Fan was unconscious, and she didn''t think much of it, but now both were awake.


    After hesitating for a moment and seeing Ling Fan looking down with his eyes closed, not looking at her, she steeled her heart, and with a rustling sound, she quickly entered the Milk Pool as well.


    "Come opposite me, raise your arms, and place your palms against mine. I will transfer the Primordial Yang Power to you!" Ling Fan said, his gaze focused inward.


    Qiao Yuchan pursed her lips and nervously moved closer to Ling Fan, but seeing that his eyes were closed and he wasn''t looking at her, she silently breathed a sigh of relief, thinking him to be a gentleman.


    She quickly did as Ling Fan instructed. As their palms met, she immediately felt the Primordial Yang Power passing from Ling Fan''s hands.


    It was like a warm current flowing through her limbs, immensely soothing, her delicate body trembling lightly, her mind wavering!


    "Keep your mind steady, calm your heart, be careful not to let the fire go out of control, and merge the Primordial Yang Power I have transferred to you!" As Qiao Yuchan''s thoughts became chaotic, Ling Fan''s warning suddenly sounded in her ears.


    She dared not delay and quickly closed her eyes, pushed aside all distractions, and silently circulated the Jade Maiden Technique.


    ...


    Outside the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool.


    The disciples of the three families stood aside in an orderly manner, not daring to move rashly, feeling as though time was moving extremely slowly.


    He Feiman and the maid Cui He, covered in bloodstains, were beaten so badly by Ma Aolei that it was unbearable to watch. Now, the two of them lay on the ground, finding it difficult to even move.


    "Xiuqi, it''s been a whole night. That kid must have run off, right?" Ma Aolei said, looking at the rising sun with a stern face.


    Yuan Xiuqi glanced at the two on the ground, battered by Ma Aolei, and said indifferently, "Let''s wait another hour. If he still doesn''t show up, you can deal with these two however you see fit."


    Ma Aolei answered with a sneer, "Later, I''ll offer them to these disciples, let them taste what a He Family girl is like. I heard that the He Family women practice a very special technique!"


    On hearing this, Yuan Xiuqi let out a strange laugh, "How does it compare to your skills?"


    Ma Aolei glanced sideways at Yuan Xiuqi and said irritably, "That''s just a side effect of her cultivation technique. How can it compare to my dedicated practice? Recently, my martial arts have advanced further. Do you want to try it?"


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Xiuqi felt a flame rise in his lower abdomen. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of the crowded place, he would have wished to punish her right then and there!


    Inside the Earth''s Milk Grotto, Ling Fan had changed his clothes and glanced at Qiao Yuchan, who was still harmonizing her breath and integrating.


    He felt frustrated, "This really is a tedious task, but thankfully I possess extraordinary willpower!"


    Soon, Qiao Yuchan also slowly ended her practice, feeling joy in her heart as she sensed the recovery of her injuries and the surging yin qi being suppressed within her body.


    "Come on up. We should leave now," said Ling Fan as he turned away, speaking indifferently.


    Seeing Ling Fan turn his back, Qiao Yuchan thought resentfully, "You''ve already seen everything you want, putting on airs now!"


    Immediately, her cheeks flushed with shyness, and she quickly got out of the Milk Pool and changed.


    "Are you coming back with me to the Qiao Family now?" Qiao Yuchan asked timidly.


    "A friend is waiting for me outside. I have some matters to take care of, but it won''t take too long," Ling Fan said.


    He had considered asking Qiao Yuchan to help resolve the matter with the He Family but dismissed the thought upon reflection. Qiao Yuchan''s own condition was not good.


    If she took action, it would surely attract the attention of the other Heavenly Vein Families. He didn''t want to complicate matters by stirring up more trouble.


    He evaluated his own strength. Having absorbed the essence of the Earth''s Milk, his True Essence Cultivation had entered the late stages of the Grandmaster Realm. His bodily strength was now close to that of a Sixth Grade Martial Saint.


    With just his physical strength alone, he could exert the power of Sixty Elephants, and now his cultivation was able to bring out the Fifth Layer of the Holy Martial Nine Forms.


    With this power, he could wield close to the strength of 300,000 jin. As long as he didn''t encounter a Grandmaster Realm expert like Qiao Yuchan who had gained Enlightenment of Special Divine Skills, he feared nothing.


    "By the way, how many Grandmaster Realm experts like you, who have gained Enlightenment of special Divine Skills, are there on Zhongnan Mountain?" Ling Fan suddenly asked. Know yourself, know your enemy, a hundred battles, a hundred wins!


    "How many? Psh, do you think everyone is as heaven-defying as me? Do you take the honor of Zhongnan''s once-a-millennium Goddess so lightly?


    There are very few Grandmaster Realm experts who can gain Enlightenment of Divine Skills. Even if they do, they are just ordinary strength and defense-type false Divine Skills. To manipulate the elemental power of heaven and earth, one must at least reach the Realm of a Sixth Grade Martial Saint, and talent is a key factor!" Qiao Yuchan glanced at Ling Fan and spoke.


    "Is it that difficult?" Ling Fan scratched his head.


    This guy himself possesses a secret treasure of inheritance. How could he understand the struggles of ordinary martial artists!


    "By the way, if you have any troubles, I can help you!" Qiao Yuchan suddenly said.


    "Hmm, not necessary for now. I should be able to solve it myself. With your current condition, it''s best not to engage in fights!" Ling Fan advised.


    "Got it!" Qiao Yuchan nodded.


    "Let''s go," Ling Fan then took the lead, jumping into the pool and following the path they came through, with Qiao Yuchan close behind.


    In the center of the calm surface of the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool.


    "Splash!"


    Two heads popped up, one male and one female¡ªit was Ling Fan and Qiao Yuchan.


    The two surveyed the area through the swirling mist and, seeing no one around, swiftly leapt onto the shore.


    Reaching the side of the pool, Qiao Yuchan took a veil and covered her face. Although many in Zhongnan were aware of her reputation, she seldom showed her true face.


    The two of them used their cultivation to quickly dry their wet clothing. With her veil properly placed, Qiao Yuchan said, "Let''s go."


    Ling Fan nodded, and together they walked out of the dense forest!

 Chapter 124 - 124: The Power of One Punch

    "Time is up, come over here, all of you!" Ma Aolei immediately commanded the dozens of stationed disciples in the distance.


    The disciples from the three families nervously walked over, unsure of what they were expected to do.


    Yuan Xiuqi stood to one side, his face showing a few traces of excitement. This Ma Aolei really knew how to play, and he found it quite entertaining.


    "Come on, you guys split into two teams, line up in front of me, understood? These two women will be your reward for entertainment. Whoever performs to my satisfaction will receive a generous reward!" Ma Aolei sneered.


    "This..." The crowd of disciples looked at He Feiman and Cui He lying on the ground, drenched in blood, and exchanged glances.


    They were now reduced to such a state, who still had the mood for it? Besides, under the watchful eyes of everyone, most of their psychological strength wasn''t that strong.


    "Hmph, the last three who disappoint me, break their limbs. Begin!" Ma Aolei coldly ordered.


    At her words, everyone shuddered to their core, panic-stricken, with not even a hint of desire left.


    Tears fell from the corner of He Feiman''s eyes. In her wildest dreams, she never imagined things would come to such a pass. She felt as if her heart had died. Cui He, barely able to move, turned her head to look at He Feiman.


    With a sad laugh, she said, "Young Mistress, Cui He can no longer take care of you. I will go ahead. I believe Young Master Ling will definitely take vengeance for us!"


    A shock struck He Feiman''s heart as she croaked out, "Cui He..."


    But Cui He had already taken her own life, her vitality fading, dead.


    He Feiman knew Cui He couldn''t accept being humiliated like this, death was imminent either way, might as well die clean.


    Ling Fan''s image unconsciously flickered in her mind as she murmured to herself, "Will you still come for me?"


    Seeing this, Ma Aolei burst out in cold laughter, "Want to die, is that it? Very well, but hear this, all of you. Even if these two become corpses today, you must finish what you''re meant to do!"


    The crowd felt an icy chill at her words, damn it, this Ma Aolei was a true sadist. What kind of deep hatred did she harbor to not even spare corpses?


    He Feiman, about to take her own life just like Cui He, upon hearing this, her eyes blazed with fury, too venomous, she wouldn''t even be allowed to die cleanly.


    Staring intensely at Ma Aolei, she pronounced each word clearly, "You will meet a terrible end, suffering retribution. Even if I must become a ghost, I, He Feiman, will never let you off!"


    "Heh, whether or not I face retribution is none of your concern. You would be better off enjoying the moment. With so many here, you''ve got plenty to indulge in, hahaha..." Ma Aolei laughed unrestrained.


    This woman, having cultivated an evil technique, was a bit mentally unstable. Furthermore, Yuan Xiuqi was no good either, for he had tortured her without mercy. Thus, she now vented her negative emotions on He Feiman and Cui He.


    "No one here today shall see tomorrow''s sun!" Suddenly, an extremely icy voice came through from the dense forest.


    The despairing He Feiman was jolted to her senses and then smiled, tears cascading freely. He had finally returned, he hadn''t abandoned her!


    "Cui He, if you had delayed just a bit longer, you would have seen him. Rest assured, even if he can''t avenge you today, as long as I live, I will find a way to exact your revenge!" He Feiman silently swore in her heart.


    The crowd momentarily froze, then looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see two figures emerging from the forest, the man with an exceedingly icy countenance, seemingly furious to the extreme!


    Behind him, a woman was covering her face with a veil. Although her true face was unclear, even through the veil, the stunning curves beneath her clothes were evident, suggesting she was an incomparably stunning beauty.


    The crowd was mesmerized, extremely curious about the face hidden beneath the veil.


    "Today, you all will die!" When Ling Fan saw the scene before him, his blood seemed to harden with rage.


    The stupefied crowd was instantly awakened by Ling Fan''s chilling voice, as if it came straight from Nine Serenities Hell, and they all turned their gaze towards the enraged young man. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuan Xiuqi recovered his attention from Qiao Yuchan and coldly fixed his gaze on Ling Fan, asking, "Wife, did he kill Yuan Hao and dishonor you?"


    Ma Aolei, snapping out of her astonishment, nodded hastily, "It''s him, I''d recognize him even if he turned to ash!"


    By this time, Ling Fan had already reached He Feiman. The disciples stationed by the three houses retreated from the surroundings, their faces filled with fear.


    Big shots on both sides, they couldn''t afford to offend either. It was truly a case of ''when immortals battle, mortals suffer''.


    Ling Fan helped He Feiman to his feet, and, seeing the numerous wounds crisscrossing his body, glanced over at Cui He, who had already lost all signs of life not far away.


    His face devoid of any expression, he said indifferently, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault you all were dragged into this. I will make them all pay with their lives!"


    The youths stationed around were dumbfounded, wondering who they had provoked.


    "Fuck, this idiot, does he think he is someone important? Today, with Young Master Yuan and two Elders from the Grandmaster Realm here as our Offering, he still dares to spout such big talk!" The youngsters, coming to their senses, immediately scoffed with cold laughter.


    This was the territory of the three great families, and Ling Fan actually dared to speak such nonsense here. How could everyone not be upset?


    "Motherfucker, even the Noble Houses in the top ten of the Heavenly Vein must be cautious when facing the united forces of our three great families, and he thinks he''s something?" Another person also cursed angrily.


    "Hmph, he thinks just because he''s raging, he can instantly destroy everything! Pfft, what a fucking idiot! I really want to see who won''t see the sun tomorrow," Hong Quan couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Leave her to me, you go do what you must," Qiao Yuchan approached Ling Fan and spoke softly.


    With those words, it was as if the sound of mountain springs tinkling, a canary emerging from the valley, delightful to the ear. Everyone couldn''t help but be startled once more, and a glint of greed flashed in Yuan Xiuqi''s eyes.


    "I''m determined to have this woman today!" Yuan Xiuqi vowed secretly to himself, then turned his gaze towards Ling Fan.


    "Kid, you''re the first to act so tough in front of me, Yuan Xiuqi!"


    Ling Fan handed He Feiman over to Qiao Yuchan and slowly stood up to face Yuan Xiuqi, who had just spoken.


    "You, deserve death!" Ling Fan said, his face expressionless, uttering just three words.


    "Tch, you idiot, remember me? Today I''m going to make you understand what regret is, daring to take advantage of me!"


    "Husband, I want to gouge out his eyes and break his hands to relieve the hatred in my heart," Ma Aolei stood to one side, grinding her teeth.


    Yuan Xiuqi let out a ferocious laugh, "That will be easy, let''s see how I beat him into a dead dog!"


    With that, he suddenly charged forward, swift as a flitting shadow, not even bothering to draw a weapon. As a Body Refining Master, his fists were his best weapons.


    His intention was to use the most primitive, simplest, and brutish method to cripple the person in front of him and watch him crawl and wail at his feet!


    The two Offering Elders behind Yuan Xiuqi remained vigilant, poised to act at the first sign of trouble.


    They didn''t join in because they knew the young master''s temper. In such a situation, lending a hand could displease Yuan Xiuqi.


    Moreover, their main reason was that they didn''t believe this young man, who appeared to be about the same age as Yuan Xiuqi, could harm their young master!


    It must be known that Yuan Xiuqi''s Body Refining Divine Skill was near perfection, able to deliver punches nearing the strength of eighty thousand catties, utterly terrifying.


    Even when facing the top three experts of the Star Plucking List, he could withstand more than ten moves. As long as he stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, a spot among the top three was assured for him.


    So, could this young upstart possibly injure Yuan Xiuqi?


    The two Elders absolutely didn''t believe it, because it was simply impossible. Even the strongest on the Star Plucking List couldn''t harm Yuan Xiuqi within three moves.


    While the two Elders were pondering this, the confronters had already collided.


    "Boom!"


    An inconceivable scene unfolded; in the stupefied gazes of everyone, Yuan Xiuqi shot backward like a cannonball, his body smashing violently against a stone wall thirty meters away.


    Another "boom" resounded as the stone wall collapsed, burying Yuan Xiuqi in the debris, his figure unseen.


    The hearts of the two Offering Elders jerked fiercely, and they stood agape!


    Ma Aolei''s mouth hung open as though she had seen a ghost!


    The entire crowd, looking at Ling Fan who stood proudly and immovable, fell into a deafening silence!

 Chapter 125 - 125 Masters Like Dogs

    At that moment, Qiao Yuchan took out a small Jade Vial of Earth''s Milk that she had brought from the cave. Because its potency could not last long, she had only taken a little bit with her.


    Now, however, it proved to be quite useful. This substance had marvellous effects on healing external wounds, and she was carefully applying the Earth''s Milk to He Feiman''s injuries.


    The moment the terrible wound came in contact with the Earth''s Milk, it began healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was nothing short of miraculous.


    Yet, He Feiman''s attention was not at all on her healing, but rather her eyes were wide open in shock, staring blankly at the scene before her, fixed on the collapsed stone wall without uttering a word for a long time, her inner turmoil and astonishment beyond description.


    "He...." He Feiman could not believe it and let out a single word, at a loss for what to say next.


    "Yes, he has become much stronger than before," said Qiao Yuchan softly, as if none of this surprised her.


    All that Earth''s Milk essence was consumed by this lad, it would be weird if he wasn''t strong. In the cave, she had almost been no match for him, having to rely on Divine Skills just to threaten him.


    Now facing someone who couldn''t even be considered in the Grandmaster Realm, it would be odd if he wasn''t killed instantly!


    "The... The Young Master is gone?" A disciple of the Yuan Family stammered with trembling lips.


    Hong Quan also rubbed his eyes vigorously, looking at the collapsed stone wall. There was a long silence without any sign of movement.


    "Could it be... he was blasted to smithereens?" Hong Quan''s throat made a ''gulp'' as his eyes almost popped out. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Remembering the scorn he had just directed at Ling Fan made his legs go weak, and he turned deathly pale.


    Miao Xin almost bit his tongue in shock, and along with his horror, there was a cold emptiness in his heart, his eyes vacant. "It''s over, the Yuan Family will surely be enraged. The Miao Family won''t be able to escape the blame, the sky is about to be pierced through!"


    Ma Aolei, her emotions surging like a tsunami, was ashen-faced and for a moment unable to accept it. "Did Yuan Xiuqi really just die like that? I just got married a few days ago and now I''m a widow?"


    The two stunned Yuan Family Offerings finally regained their composure, their faces as pale as death, which then turned to a deep red. The Young Master had been killed right under their watch?


    Yuan Xiuqi''s death would surely enrage the Family Head. They bore an undeniable responsibility, having failed to protect him properly, a serious dereliction of duty. How could they report back without suffering the consequences!


    "How dare you, insolent fool, to kill the Young Master of the Yuan Family, pay with your life!" The two elders roared in fury as they lashed out.


    At this very moment, Ma Aolei came to her senses and yelled furiously, "Elders, you must kill this scoundrel. I want his corpse displayed for three days as revenge for my husband!"


    "With the Elders employing the Lei Ting move, this kid is bound to die!" Hong Quan clenched his teeth and muttered anxiously.


    He had deeply offended Ling Fan just now, and all he could hope was for him to drop dead on the spot; otherwise, if Ling Fan sought retribution, it would be his end.


    The Yuan Family Disciples also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now with two Grandmaster Realm Elders taking action, they were bound to be secure. It was only a pity that the Young Master had been careless for a moment; his death was truly unjust.


    The two Elders swung their arms, striking ferociously at Ling Fan. As they moved their fists and palms, their motions were accompanied by the faint sound of wind and thunder, terrifying in its might and astonishing in its ferocity.


    Seeing this, He Feiman grew anxious. By this time, her external wounds had mostly healed without even a scar left, and the Earth''s Milk in Qiao Yuchan''s Jade Vial was almost gone.


    "Hmph, it''s been two years since I''ve killed a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, and today I''ll start with you two old fools!" Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed, and he let out a cold snort.


    Upon hearing this, the two men became so enraged that their beards and hair bristled with anger. "You disrespectful brat, die!"


    Ling Fan made his move, his left hand performing the Soaring Sky Palm and his right the Heaven-Cutting Fist, simultaneously employing both in a dual attack, ready to meet the oncoming assault of the two men.


    However, just as they were about to reach him, one of them suddenly changed tactics and pushed his palms into the back of the other.


    Everyone was caught off guard by this turn of events, clueless as to what was happening.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and let out a scoff, "Trying to stop a chariot with a mantis arm, overestimating yourselves!"


    The two had assessed in their hearts that although they could kill Yuan Xiuqi, they couldn''t do it as effortlessly as Ling Fan.


    Therefore, after weighing their options, they didn''t dare to be overconfident and immediately resorted to luring the enemy, finally combining their strength in a critical moment.


    As such, with their powers combined, they were able to exert nearly 200,000 jin of force.


    This was their limit. Any higher and, although their internal Origin Force could sustain it, the bodies of the people in front wouldn''t be able to withstand it. They figured that if this force hit this person, it would be enough to seriously injure or even kill him instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, both parties were about to collide.


    Initially, there were concerns. Although their combined force was overwhelming, it had a clear weakness, which was the difficulty in hitting the target. If their opponent dodged with agile movements, this attack would be completely ineffective.


    Anyone with a normal brain wouldn''t confront them head-on.


    Yet, this young man actually faced it head-on, not even attempting to dodge, making their earlier worries seem redundant.


    "What a fool, daring to take on the combined force of our fists head-on, die!" the leading elder shouted explosively.


    The onlookers finally understood the two''s intentions and couldn''t hide their glee.


    "Is this dumbass''s brain rusted? To actually dare to take the combined force of our fists head-on?" someone in the crowd muttered in astonishment.


    "Heh, maybe after killing Young Master Yuan with one punch, he''s gotten carried away, thinking he''s invincible, capable of instantly defeating heaven, earth, and the air!


    Though Young Master Yuan ranks fifteenth on the Star Plucking List and hasn''t stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, compared to the two Elders, it''s like heaven and earth apart!" another disciple from the Hong family said disdainfully.


    "This person could kill Young Master Yuan with one punch; he definitely possesses the strength of the Grandmaster Realm. Maybe he has something to rely on against the two Elders," Miao Xin muttered uncertainly on the side.


    Excitement flitted across Hong Quan''s eyes, and he said with disdain, "How could that be possible? Together, the two Elders are nearly two hundred years old. How old is this kid? Even if he''s exceptionally talented, a genius among geniuses!


    But age is there, and the deep foundation of Cultivation cannot be achieved through shortcuts; it requires accumulation over time. Even if he''s in the Grandmaster Realm, how could he possibly surpass the two Elders? Especially now when it''s two combined forces!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded silently, convinced in their hearts that the youth was overconfident and was undoubtedly doomed.


    Even Qiao Yuchan, who had been calm and composed all along, slightly furrowed her brows, feeling that Ling Fan didn''t need to counter with such brute force. He could have taken out or defeated the two men in an easier manner.


    While thinking this, the confrontation had already happened!


    Everyone watched intently, only to hear a thunderous roar shake the heavens, as the point of their clash kicked up dust and stones, causing everyone''s eardrums to buzz incessantly!


    Then, the crowd witnessed a scene they would never forget.


    The elder, caught in the middle and colliding with Ling Fan, didn''t even have time to scream before bursting into a shower of blood with a ''bang''.


    The elder behind him also let out a miserable scream, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his arms completely broken. Like a kite with its string cut, he flew backward and ultimately fell to the ground, critically wounded and unable to rise.


    Ling Fan, on the other hand, stood completely unmoved, yet his entire lower half was submerged in the ground.


    "Bang... bang... bang..."


    Those who had previously mocked Ling Fan suddenly collapsed one by one, terrified and ashen-faced!


    Ma Aolei felt her knees buckle, almost falling to the ground, gasping for air!


    Ling Fan immediately jumped out of the deep pit below him, turned to the barely alive Yuan Family elder, and sneered, "Grandmasters are as common as dogs, nothing special!"


    Hearing this, the elder was so furious that he spurted out a mouthful of old blood and passed out!

 Chapter 126 - 126: Deep Understanding

    Ling Fan, with hands clasped behind his back, swept his indifferent gaze over the entire scene before finally landing it on the enchantingly seductive Ma Aolei.


    "I did not trouble myself with you yesterday, sparing you once. Yet, not only did you fail to cherish this, but you even went so far as to viciously harm my friend. You can die now!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Aolei''s knees buckled, and she fell to the ground with a thud, crawling towards Ling Fan.


    Her face pale and her delicate body trembling, she hastily pleaded, "My lord, please spare my life! I was momentarily bewitched into committing such nonsense. If my lord spares my life, I am willing to serve like an ox or horse!"


    Ling Fan coldly glanced at Ma Aolei. Although she was somewhat good-looking, her heart was far too vicious. Had he not arrived in time, He Feiman would likely be dead by now.


    Even more detestable was this person''s capacity to devise such abominable schemes, attempting to tarnish the innocence of these individuals¡ªit was utterly unbearable.


    "My lord, I have mastered a bedroom secret art and am willing to devote myself to serving you. Please spare my life!" Ma Aolei begged repeatedly.


    Seeing that Ling Fan seemed unmoved and inclined to kill her, she panicked and played what she believed to be her strongest card, assuming it to be irresistible to most men.


    Even Qiao Yuchan, her face hidden by a veil, was slightly moved by this tactic, which indeed had a special allure for men. It was uncertain how Ling Fan would choose.


    According to the usual male mindset, one might first take her in, enjoy her company, and then dispose of her afterward.


    Even the spectating crowd swallowed hard, eyeing Ma Aolei''s fiery and tantalizing figure and the inherent seductiveness that emanated from her bones. Their blood boiling, they couldn''t help but think that if it were up to them, they would certainly take her and indulge to their hearts'' content.


    Unfortunately for her, Ling Fan was no ordinary man. Instantly, he flicked a pebble from his hand.


    "Keep your secret arts to serve your husband with. I can''t afford the luxury!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Aolei shuddered violently, panic-stricken, and raised her head to speak again, only to see a streak of light flash before her eyes¡ªa ''thump'' sounded as it struck her forehead, and then her consciousness blurred as she collapsed to the ground.


    The onlooking crowd inwardly lamented the waste of such a fine body.


    As Ling Fan''s gaze swept over them, they felt an icy chill; they hadn''t forgotten Ling Fan''s earlier threat, ''All must die!''


    Immediately, numerous young members of the three families knelt down, frantically knocking their heads on the ground like pounding garlic. "It has nothing to do with us, sir; we did nothing¡ªplease have a large mercy on us and let us off like a fart in the wind!"


    Ling Fan pondered briefly; it truly wasn''t worth bothering with these underlings who had merely been caught in the disaster. The main culprits had already been put to death.


    Just as he was about to tell the crowd to get lost, he caught a glimpse of a whip in Hong Quan''s hand from the corner of his eye.


    He momentarily exclaimed in surprise, remembering the marks on He Feiman''s body, looked at Cui He, who was already dead, and then fixed his gaze on Hong Quan.


    "The wounds on their bodies, did you inflict them with that whip?" Ling Fan said, ice in his voice.


    Hong Quan''s hand trembled, dropping the whip as if it were a hot potato.


    With a face full of distress, he said, "No, no, it was Ma Aolei who took it¡ªnot my fault. I wouldn''t dare to even if I had several guts to spare!"


    "It seems you were the most excited just now," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Hong Quan''s body shook, and he immediately bowed his head low, knocking it on the ground like pounding garlic.


    Ling Fan pondered briefly, then suddenly flicked another pebble from his hand. Hong Quan collapsed tearfully to the ground, his eyes wide with regret.


    While Ling Fan''s nature was to kill them all, he reconsidered at the last moment¡ªafter all, the killers had been identified.


    The others, watching Hong Quan fall like a bird stricken in mid-flight, lay flat on the ground in fear, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Ling Fan no longer paid any heed to the crowd and looked towards He Feiman, who had already recovered from his external injuries, "I will resolve your matter with the Yuan Family. Are you still planning to go to the Miao Family?"


    He Feiman gave a wry smile, "Your help has been more than enough. It would be futile for me to seek my uncle''s family at this point."


    "However, I haven''t seen my aunt in a long time, she has been very kind to me, and I would like to visit her!"


    Ling Fan nodded and immediately ordered people to bury Cui He, then accompanied He Feiman to the Miao Family.


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will go back and report to find trouble for you if you don''t kill these people to silence them?" Qiao Yuchan asked with a curious expression.


    She had never seen such a thing as killing without silencing, which was quite bizarre, and even He Feiman, with her kind nature, felt curious inside.


    "Heh, if they come to me, it actually saves me a trip," Ling Fan said lightly.


    After Ling Fan and the two others disappeared from sight, those who had survived the ordeal scattered, each running back to their own homes, leaving only the people of the Miao family looking at each other.


    Miao Xin looked around with a bitter expression and said, "We should leave too, otherwise when the people of Yuan Family arrive, won''t they skin us alive?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded, and more than ten people hurriedly walked towards the Miao family as well.


    In less than half an hour, the three arrived outside the Miao Family Mansion. Ling Fan looked up; the architecture of the Zhongnan Clan was much like that of ancient times.


    "You guys go in, I''ll wait for you outside," Qiao Yuchan hesitated slightly before telling Ling Fan.


    "Alright, I''ll escort her in, and I''ll come out shortly!" Ling Fan responded.


    He Feiman did not ask further, knowing that this mysterious woman must have a significant identity and preferred not to show herself at the Miao House.


    By that time, she had already changed into a dress that Qiao Yuchan had procured from somewhere and began walking towards the main gate.


    Watching He Feiman and Ling Fan enter the gate, Qiao Yuchan''s figure flashed and disappeared on the spot, only to appear on a large tree not far away, gazing at the interior of the Miao Family Mansion through the air. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "May I ask who you are looking for?" The door attendant asked as he saw the two were strangers.


    "I''m looking for my aunt Miao Lian, please notify her saying that He Feiman, her niece, is here to visit!" He Feiman said politely.


    "Are you a cousin from the He Family?" The attendant''s eyes brightened, as he had some recollection of this distant relative of the Miao Family.


    "Yes!" He Feiman nodded.


    Immediately, the attendant smiled and said, "Then I will take you there. Miss Huaiyu often mentions you!"


    Saying this, the attendant led them towards the Western Wing Room.


    Ling Fan followed behind, winding through several doorways, contemplating internally, observing her living place, it seemed her status in the family wasn''t very high!


    In a large noble house like this, residence placement was heavily emphasized, generally revealing one''s status from their living quarters.


    The most esteemed identities typically lived in the central rooms, followed by the Eastern Wing Room, and then the Western Wing.


    He Feiman secretly glanced at Ling Fan and explained, "My aunt ranks as the Fourth Elder in the family, and due to her mediocre talents when she was young, she couldn''t marry into a wealthy respected family!


    My uncle was a husband married into the Earth Vein family, thus his status in the family is somewhat awkward, but they are really good people!"


    Ling Fan nodded, deeply empathizing as he had been a son-in-law who had married into a family; he knew all too well the warmth and coldness within.


    Especially in the martial-cultivating Noble Houses where strength was revered, one could imagine how his uncle''s days were, probably much harder than his own initial times!


    The attendant leading the way listened without interjecting; in the Zhongnan Martial Family, it had always been survival of the fittest, as a servant, he understood well.


    "We have arrived, I''ll go in and announce your arrival!" The attendant mentioned and quickly went inside.


    Soon, through the door, a girl''s joyful voice was heard, "Cousin, it''s been so long since you visited me!"

 Chapter 127 - 127: How Can You Have Worse Taste than Your Mother

    He Feiman heard the noise and her face immediately lit up with a smile as she saw the door swing open. A lively girl around the age of fifteen or sixteen bounced out.


    Ling Fan fixed his gaze, noting the girl''s delicate features. Upon seeing He Feiman, she rushed over, appearing very excited.


    "You little rascal, how''s your martial arts training been, haven''t been slacking, have you!" He Feiman lightly tapped the girl''s head.


    "Not at all, Mother supervises me every day. It''s just unfortunate that my talents are mediocre; I''m still at Second Grade realm!" the girl said, her face falling as she lowered her head in dismay.


    Suddenly, she lifted her head and looked curiously at Ling Fan, "Cousin, this must be your husband, right!"


    He Feiman''s face flushed with embarrassment and just as she was about to explain, another figure emerged from the doorway, "Xiao Man has already found a match, how time flies, all these years have just blinked by!"


    He Feiman turned to look, noticing the woman bore a striking seven- or eight-point resemblance to her own mother; it was indeed her aunt, Miao Lian.


    "Auntie, don''t listen to Huaiyu''s nonsense!" He Feiman quickly interjected, sneaking a glance at Ling Fan involuntarily.


    "Hehe, you girl, feeling shy about having a boyfriend? Your aunt isn''t an outsider. It''s okay if his background isn''t great, what matters most is that he knows how to cherish his wife!" Miao Lian said with a smile.


    She had just glanced at Ling Fan and saw that although the young man was handsome, his attire was extremely simple and he lacked an imposing aura, which likely meant he didn''t come from a highly distinguished family.


    Finding it difficult to clarify, He Feiman didn''t say more, and quickly introduced Ling Fan, "This is my aunt, my cousin Qi Huaiyu!"


    "His name is Ling Fan!" He Feiman pointed at Ling Fan as she introduced him to Miao Lian and her daughter.


    "Hehe, good, young man looks decent, come into the house!" Miao Lian hurriedly invited.


    The doorman, seeing he was not needed, excused himself and exited.


    As they entered the living room, which was decorated in an ancient style, and took their seats, it was the young girl Qi Huaiyu who personally brewed a pot of tea and served it. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but sigh inwardly as he noted that not even a single servant had appeared to serve them, indicative of their modest status.


    "Auntie, where is my uncle? Why isn''t he at home!" He Feiman looked around.


    "He''s in the backyard practicing his swordsmanship. I''ve already sent someone to notify him; he should be here shortly!"


    No sooner had Miao Lian finished speaking than a rough voice rang out in the living room, "It''s been a while since Feiman, my niece, visited. How are your parents doing?"


    A robust middle-aged man with a resolute face and a hint of valor walked in from the main door.


    "Uncle!" He Feiman quickly stood up to greet.


    "No need for formalities here, please take a seat!" the man said with a smile.


    "And this is?" he immediately noticed Ling Fan nearby.


    "Feiman''s boyfriend, this young man looks promising!" Miao Lian introduced from the side.


    He Feiman''s cheeks reddened slightly, and she refrained from further explanations. This scene made it very clear to Miao Lian and her husband that he was undoubtedly the boyfriend.


    He Feiman''s uncle, Qi Liangping, then sat down and addressed Ling Fan, "Young man, when you''re together, don''t worry about what others think. You''re still young, and as long as you''re willing to work hard, there will surely be a day when you shine!"


    Ling Fan smiled and said nothing. He Feiman was right; this family''s temperament was indeed commendable, but unfortunately, in the Martial Arts World, only strength mattered.


    "Xiao Man, though your uncle isn''t very capable, I don''t regret marrying him. He''s very good to me, and even though he faces disdain at home, he has never once lost his temper at me!" Miao Lian''s face was filled with happiness.


    "I believe your mother must be happy too. Although the He Family is not accepted by her natal family, at least your father must be very good to her. If there''s anyone to blame, it''s the cruel world of the survival of the fittest!" Miao Lian sighed deeply.


    Qi Liangping felt a pang of sorrow. What man doesn''t want to be capable, to provide a better living environment for his wife and child, and to be respected when he steps outside?


    However, his talents were also ordinary, and even though he worked ten times harder than others, he remained stuck in the Third Grade realm, which was why he had married into the Miao Family.


    "My dad is the best man in the world!" Qi Huaiyu said as she hugged Qi Liangping''s neck from behind.


    Seeing his daughter, Qi Liangping''s heart warmed, and he immediately turned his head. "Xiao Man, I heard that the He Family is in trouble, have you come to seek help from the Miao Family?"


    He Feiman pondered for a moment and shook her head. "No, the He Family will think of other solutions. I just happened to be passing by and remembered that it''s been a long time since I visited, so I came to see you and will leave after a short stay!"


    "So hurried?" Miao Lian asked.


    "Alas, I can''t help with your He family''s troubles, and I guess your uncles might not intervene either. If it really doesn''t work out, you can stay here and hide for a while!" Qi Liangping felt a sense of powerlessness and was annoyed at his own incapability.


    "I heard that Feiman''s niece has arrived; how come you didn''t sit in the front? If it weren''t for the servant''s report, I wouldn''t have known!"


    Suddenly, a harsh female voice rang from outside the door.


    At these words, Qi Liangping''s face turned dark, looking very upset.


    Miao Lian also looked coldly toward the door, thinking to herself, "Why is she here? Wasn''t she always at her in-laws'' place?"


    Qi Huaiyu pursed her lips, her face also displaying displeasure.


    Soon, a plump middle-aged woman appeared at the door, dressed elegantly and exuding nobility.


    A beautiful young girl followed behind her, with traces of harshness in her eyes resembling those of the middle-aged woman.


    He Feiman''s complexion slightly changed, and she stood up. "I''ve seen Aunt and cousin now. Feiman just arrived and hasn''t had the chance to go to the front hall to see Uncle!"


    The woman, named Miao Caijing, was the third oldest in the Miao Family, known for her sharp and sour nature, and didn''t get along well with her mother and aunt.


    She married into the stronger Heavenly Vein Hong Family, which elevated her status in the family, always overshadowing her mother and aunt.


    "Hehe, never mind, it''s not about who arrives earliest but who arrives timely. I happened to come back to visit my parental home today, and unexpectedly met my niece here. It''s also been a long time since I visited. You wouldn''t mind, would you?" laughed Miao Caijing lightly.


    "What are you talking about, sister? Xiao Yu, quickly serve the tea!" said Miao Lian.


    Although the two didn''t get along well, it was tough to push away someone wearing a friendly face who had shown up.


    Qi Huaiyu felt unhappy but still got up to pour tea and water.


    Miao Caijing sat down gracefully, feeling very pleased. Every time she was before these people, she always experienced an extreme sense of superiority.


    Not to mention Miao Lian who was mediocre in both talent and appearance and who ended up marrying Qi Liangping, who was also just ordinary.


    As for He Feiman''s mother, Miao Xuehui, it was purely a case of suffering the consequences of her own actions. Miao Xuehui, being the youngest daughter in the Miao Family, was not only beautiful but also highly talented in cultivating martial arts.


    Elder Master Miao had high hopes for her, believing she could marry into one of the top twenty families in Heavenly Vein, yet she chose to secretly pledge her life to that He family boy.


    This didn''t just infuriate Elder Master Miao; as the eldest daughter, Miao Caijing, who was decent in looks and talent, had always been extremely envious of her younger sister. Compared to Miao Xuehui, she received much less love, and comparisons can make matters worse.


    But ever since Miao Xuehui disastrously fell for that He family boy, Miao Caijing felt as though her own spring had arrived. Whenever she had the opportunity to mock her sister, she felt rejuvenated by several years.


    "Oh! Who is this?" Miao Caijing''s gaze suddenly fell on Ling Fan, dressed ordinarily and of average bearing.


    "This is Feiman''s boyfriend!" Qi Liangping glanced at Miao Caijing and introduced.


    Miao Caijing suddenly realized, then exclaimed, "Niece, I don''t mean to criticize you, but with your beauty, you should be able to find a better family to marry into. How come he seems even less discerning than your mother!"


    As these words were spoken, the hall suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 128 - 128 When You Fart

    Ling Fan''s eyebrows picked up slightly, and his gaze toward Miao Caijing conveyed a trace of displeasure, yet he said nothing.


    Qi Liangping came back to his senses, his face changing slightly, "Cai Jing, isn''t it inappropriate for you to speak like that?"


    Miao Lian also looked at Miao Caijing, saying sternly: "Sister, if you''re here to ask for a cup of tea, I welcome you with open arms, but if it''s just to mock us, then forget it!"


    "What, can''t handle a couple of truths?" Miao Caijing scoffed.


    Qi Liangping and his wife looked very upset, already knowing that Miao Caijing, not having come by in ages, definitely wouldn''t have anything good to say when she did show up; she must have come purely to disgust them.


    He Feiman stood to one side, a few traces of coldness on her face.


    "Xiao Man, your great aunt is kindly giving you a piece of advice. People strive to climb higher and water flows downward; don''t emulate your mother. Look, the He Family''s troubles this time are the best example!


    If your mother had married someone capable, why would she need to live in such fear and trepidation? There''s wisdom in the old saying, ''Men should dread the wrong profession, and women marrying the wrong man,''" Miao Caijing said with a hint of sarcasm.


    She had just heard someone say that they saw He Feiman coming, and she was accompanied by a young man. Curious, she had come to take a look.


    She wanted to know whether this girl had found herself an impressive figure. What if the tables were turned, and this common fowl flew onto a branch and transformed into a phoenix? These things were always uncertain!


    Initially somewhat worried, upon seeing Ling Fan, she instantly put her mind at ease. At her age, the comparison was all about one''s children.


    She had won her own generation, and in terms of children, she had no desire to lose.


    "Hehe, maybe I''ve misjudged. No offense, everyone, but may I ask, young man, which Heavenly Vein family do you come from?" Miao Caijing asked out of curiosity.


    Though Qi Liangping found Miao Caijing''s disparaging tone repugnant, he was also curious upon her question and turned his head to look at Ling Fan.


    He had wanted to ask the same question before but felt it might be too abrupt and that Ling Fan might dislike it, so he had been holding back!


    "Perhaps this youngster may appear ordinary, but he might have some hidden background!" Qi Liangping thought as he looked at Ling Fan, who had been indifferent the entire time, his heart filled with a flicker of hope.


    Miao Lian also harbored the same thought. Her niece''s boyfriend seemed average, but as someone with experience, she vaguely felt he was different.


    She still very much hoped to see He Feiman find a good support and a place to belong so that she wouldn''t have to endure others'' disdain.


    Qi Huaiyu blinked her big eyes, equally curious as she looked at Ling Fan.


    Even Hong Xin, who had been silent by Miao Caijing''s side, was sizing up Ling Fan discreetly. However, try as she might, she couldn''t see anything special about him.


    Seeing that everyone''s gaze was now turned toward him, Ling Fan said indifferently, "I come from the Secular World and am not a descendant of the Zhongnan Clan."


    The moment Ling Fan''s words fell, the hall instantly fell as silent as death.


    Qi Liangping was taken aback, his expression filled with amazement as he shook his head silently.


    Miao Lian, equally surprised, also looked disheartened, never having expected Feiman to have chosen a boy from the Secular World, which was rather thoughtless!


    Qi Huaiyu blinked her big eyes, even she knew that the Noble Houses of the Martial Arts World took lineage seriously. Her cousin''s mother was neglected by the Miao Family because she married into the He Family.


    And her cousin had actually chosen a boy from the Secular World. Could this possibly receive the elders'' blessings?


    Hong Xin''s mouth dropped open in shock, so wide it could have fit an egg, as she stared blankly at the still-indifferent Ling Fan!


    It took a good while for Miao Caijing to recover, and she couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Niece, you''re not joking with me, are you? From the Secular World? This really topples all my expectations!"


    "It seems your mother''s rebellious genes have all been inherited by you, no, they have been magnified!"


    He Feiman pursed her lips, knowing that once Ling Fan spoke the truth, it would inevitably provoke Auntie''s mockery.


    She didn''t mind, although the two of them were not actually related, she couldn''t bear to see Ling Fan ridiculed by her aunt.


    Immediately, with a stern face, she defended Ling Fan, "Ling Fan might be from the Secular World, but he is very powerful!"


    Ling Fan was indeed very powerful; she had fully witnessed it outside the Dragon''s Den Secret Forest!


    Qi Liangping shook his head slightly, knowing his niece was just trying to save face for that boy. How powerful could someone from the Secular World really be?


    Miao Lian sat to one side, not knowing what to say. It was really hard to find the right words to defuse the situation. Even if you were from a middle-ranked Earth Vein family, but coming from the Secular World¡­


    Miao Caijing''s eyes widened, a look of disbelief as she looked at He Feiman, "Powerful? Haha, indeed it''s impressive that he managed to win over my niece!"


    "Feiman, I''ll wait for you outside!" Ling Fan suddenly stood up and said lightly.


    He was afraid if he stayed any longer, he might lose control of his emotions. He didn''t want to cause a scene, not in front of He Feiman.


    "Ling Fan, don''t be angry. My aunt is just like that, used to being harsh. She''s not targeting you; she just can''t stand me!" Seeing Ling Fan''s face looking bad, He Feiman immediately hurried to explain.


    "He Feiman, who are you calling harsh and habitual? You''re being disrespectful. Apologize to my mother right now!" Hong Xin suddenly stood up, pointing at He Feiman and scolded.


    Miao Caijing''s face also turned cold, her eyes full of displeasure when looking at He Feiman, "Niece, so this is how you''ve always seen your aunt in your heart!"


    Qi Liangping and his wife''s hearts sank, thinking this is bad. Miao Caijing was narrow-minded, selfish, and vengeful. With He Feiman speaking like this in front of her, she would likely bear a grudge.


    "Xiao Man''s words were unintentional, and she has no filter. Why is an adult like you quibbling with a child?" Qi Liangping hurried to smooth things over from the side.


    "Haha, unintentional? That''s right. Feiman said this lad is very powerful. Xiao Xin, go and see for yourself how strong he is!" Miao Caijing said coldly.


    Qi Liangping and Miao Lian''s faces instantly changed. Hong Xin had a cultivation at the late stages of Third Grade; she was nearly stepping into Fourth Grade!


    Even they would have difficulty defeating her; Feiman''s boyfriend from the Secular World, if he met her, would be demolished, if not killed!


    "Xiao Man, apologize to your aunt!" Miao Lian quickly made a gesture to He Feiman.


    "Big sister, for my sake, let it go, please. The child didn''t mean it!" Qi Liangping immediately stood up to plead with Miao Caijing.


    Miao Caijing''s face darkened, and with a cold snort, she said, "Qi Liangping, as a son-in-law who has married into the Miao Family, I don''t want to speak too harshly. Today has nothing to do with you; it''s best not to make trouble for yourself!"


    Qi Liangping''s face turned red instantly, struggling to maintain his composure, he stood quivering with rage on the side. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Auntie, don''t be too unreasonable. I apologize, I''m sorry!" He Feiman forcefully held back her displeasure and apologized.


    "Hmph, so disrespectful. You think a sorry is enough after humiliating my mother? I want you to kneel and apologize!" Hong Xin shouted fiercely.


    Miao Caijing was very pleased with her daughter''s behavior, sitting on the chair with a serene demeanor, waiting for He Feiman to kneel!


    "Out of respect for Feiman, I can pretend the words you just said were just a fart. But if you don''t know when to stop, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ling Fan couldn''t hold back his anger and coldly huffed at Miao Caijing and her daughter.


    As soon as he spoke, it was like a clap of thunder, and the faces in the hall changed!

 Chapter 129 - 129: Capture the Criminal

    Miao Caijing wore a look of astonishment, almost doubting she was hallucinating.


    Hong Xin stood frozen, unable to snap back to reality for a moment, staring at Ling Fan in utter confusion.


    Qi Liangping and his wife felt their hearts lurch, almost falling back into their chairs, as they stared intently at the calm-faced Ling Fan.


    Qi Huaiyu swallowed hard, gazing blankly at Ling Fan, and muttered to himself, "My cousin''s boyfriend really has guts, to even talk back to my great aunt!"


    He Feiman felt his heart sink drastically, deeply regretting bringing Ling Fan inside.


    After Ling Fan had spoken, he glanced at the two of them and went straight towards the door.


    As her thoughts returned, Miao Caijing watched him moving towards the door and suddenly burst out, "Stop, you won''t leave this door horizontally today!"


    Hong Xin also came around, her expression icy cold. Had she and her mother just been humiliated by a nobody from the Secular World?


    "A trash from the Secular World, let this Lady see what makes you so arrogant!" Hong Xin coldly shouted and immediately flew towards Ling Fan, aiming a palm strike at his back.


    Seeing this, He Feiman was immediately anxious. With Ling Fan''s abilities, if Hong Xin confronted him, would he have a chance to live?


    He hastily shouted loud reminders, "Ling Fan, go easy with your hands!"


    Hong Xin, in the midst of her attack, nearly fell forward. She felt greatly humiliated. He Feiman actually asked this lowlife from the Secular World to be lenient with her?


    "You trash from the Secular World, go to hell!" Hong Xin, teeth clenched in anger, shouted fiercely, her face turning pale.


    She vowed in her heart that this palm strike must severely injure or kill him.


    Ling Fan felt the palm wind from behind but didn''t even turn his head. He counterattacked with a palm strike directly against Hong Xin.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Xin felt a rebounding force in her arm, overwhelmed by the immense force as if a great mountain were toppling, making her involuntarily step back several times.


    She stopped only when she reached Miao Caijing''s side, her attacking arm completely numb and hanging limply.


    "This....." Hong Xin''s eyes widened, staring fixedly at the back of Ling Fan, her heart already stirred by a huge wave.


    Qi Liangping and his wife were astonished. "Is this...someone from the Secular World?"


    Miao Caijing''s face turned an iron blue, not expecting this young man to be so formidable, noting that his casual counterattack wasn''t even his full strength.


    Qi Huaiyu swallowed hard, as if he had discovered a new continent, and muttered to himself, "It turns out my cousin isn''t blind; this guy does have redeeming qualities!"


    "Out of respect for He Feiman, I''m sparing your life!" Ling Fan''s indifferent voice rang out again as he continued walking out.


    "Slap!"


    Miao Caijing forcefully slammed the table, causing the tea to splash out.


    "Kid, no wonder you''re so arrogant, you do have some real skills. You think you can just walk away after injuring my daughter?"


    Miao Caijing''s face grew dark, knowing if she let this young man go today, it would be like a thorn in her heart that could never be removed.


    Being trampled on by the son-in-law of Miao Xuehui, how could she bear it? Especially since this guy was just a lowlife from the Secular World!


    "Hehe, what do you want then?" Ling Fan suddenly turned around, his expression half mocking, half smiling.


    "You break your arms, kneel and apologize, and this matter ends. Otherwise, my Hong family is not vegetarian!" Miao Caijing threatened coldly, bringing her husband''s family into it. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Hong family?" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    He Feiman turned pale, remembering that Ling Fan had killed the heir of the Hong family yesterday. If Miao Caijing found out, wouldn''t that provoke immediate retaliation? The Hong family could very well mobilize immediately.


    Furthermore, today he had also killed the heir of the Yuan Family. If both families attacked together, they could flatten even the Miao Family.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but worry about Ling Fan. While Ling Fan was indeed formidable on his own, facing two major families was like fighting against overwhelming odds!


    He immediately got up and repeatedly said to Miao Caijing, "I''m sorry, auntie, we have another matter to attend to, we must take our leave now and will make it up to you another day!"


    At the same time, he greeted another aunt and uncle and then quickly went over to Ling Fan''s side, saying anxiously, "Let''s go!"


    Just then, another voice came from the door, "I heard my niece was here. It''s about the Ma Family''s matter, right?"


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman''s expression slightly changed, and he immediately whispered, "Second uncle?"


    Qi Liangping and his wife hurriedly went out to greet them. Although they lived in the same mansion, Miao Jiande, the second eldest of the Miao family, rarely visited.


    Miao Caijing suppressed her anger and coldly said to the middle-aged man entering the door, "Second brother, this boy has injured your niece Hong Xin!"


    "Hmm?"


    Miao Jiande, who had just walked into the courtyard, was slightly stunned and looked at Ling Fan standing next to He Feiman.


    "Who are you, and why have you injured a Miao family member?"


    Qi Liangping quickly stepped forward and gave a brief introduction of the situation, naturally speaking in favor of Ling Fan.


    "Second brother, this isn''t Feiman''s or Ling Fan''s fault. Let''s just forget about it. After all, we''re also a noble house, shouldn''t be so petty, right?" Qi Liangping tried to persuade.


    Ling Fan silently nodded in his heart, appreciating Qi Liangping''s kindness. Regardless, he was grateful for his support.


    "Qi Liangping, you maritally-aligned waste, are you saying I am being narrow-minded? Fine then, it seems today is indeed the day when anyone, even the lowest, dares to offend me!


    I am indeed petty and narrow-minded, even harsh and critical. What can you do about it?


    Second brother, if you don''t stand up for me today, the Hong Family will handle it ourselves. In the future, the Miao Family shouldn''t bother asking the Hong family for help!" Miao Caijing said coldly, her face grim.


    Miao Jiande felt a headache coming on. The Miao Family often relied on the Hong family''s help; he certainly couldn''t upset his sister.


    He immediately said, "Little sister, don''t be angry. Let me first have a word with my niece!"


    Turning to He Feiman, he pondered and said, "Your grandfather knew you would come. Although he has always been resentful towards your mother, she is still a member of the Miao family. He has recently visited the Yuan family.


    So, you and your mother can return to the Miao family. If you insist on sticking with your father, there''s nothing the Miao family can do.


    If only your mother had listened to your grandfather and married into a better noble house, she wouldn''t be facing these troubles now.


    Naturally, if the He family is willing to make concessions, there wouldn''t be any casualties, just some lost resources. It''s your own choice!"


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman fell silent, somewhat unexpectedly realizing his grandfather still cared a little. Perhaps his mother would be somewhat consoled!


    Sensing this, deep jealousy flashed in Miao Caijing''s eyes. Despite everything, the old man still cared for his youngest daughter.


    "Second brother, I want to break this boy''s hands!" Miao Caijing said coldly.


    He Feiman''s face turned pale, and he stood up defiantly, "Aunt, you are being too much. Ling Fan already showed restraint towards Hong Xin, and yet you are relentless. Don''t you think this beneath the dignity of an elder?"


    "Hmph, no need for a junior like you to lecture me. Second brother, if you won''t take action, I will do it myself!" Miao Caijing stepped forward, her expression cold and forbidding.


    "You....." He Feiman was so angry he couldn''t find the words.


    Miao Jiande looked at He Feiman and felt somewhat troubled, but after weighing his options, the decision wasn''t too hard to make. He pondered for a moment, had made up his mind, and was about to speak.


    Just then, the entrance suddenly filled with twenty to thirty people¡ªall elite members of the Miao family, led by a man whose face was a mix of rage and panic.


    He Feiman looked up to see it was his uncle Miao Jiande. When he noticed Miao Xin beside him, he felt a shock of foreboding.


    Miao Xin, upon entering the courtyard, immediately spotted He Feiman and pointed at Ling Fan, saying timidly, "It was him!"


    The eyes of Miao Jiande widened, and he immediately shouted, "Seize this criminal!"

 Chapter 130 - 130: What do you want him for?

    Watching Miao Family''s elite troops burst in furiously, everyone present wore faces of astonishment!


    Especially seeing Miao Jiande as if facing a great enemy, ordering people to capture Ling Fan, they were utterly baffled!


    "Big brother, what''s happened, what are you¡­" Miao Jianxun glanced at Ling Fan and couldn''t help but ask.


    Qi Liangping and his wife exchanged puzzled looks, not understanding which drama was unfolding.


    Qi Huaiyu stood beside Miao Lian with a nervous expression. As far as she could remember, their home had never been as bustling as it was today.


    Miao Caijing and her daughter also had astonished looks, but more so reveling in another''s misfortune, pleased at the prospect of someone dealing with the trash that was Ling Fan!


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come here, let alone brought you!" He Feiman said in a low voice with a pale face, feeling guilty.


    She had been full of confidence in Ling Fan and not worried at all, but considering Ling Fan had offended so many people, and now the Miao Family was getting involved as well,


    it was equivalent to going against people from all three major families. Even if Ling Fan was formidable, how could he contend against a united front from the three families?


    "Heh, no matter. Just don''t blame me for dismantling the Miao Family later on. If it comes to blows, I won''t be able to hold back," Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    Seeing Ling Fan so calm and unconcerned, without a trace of fear or realization of the danger, Miao Jiande, recalling what Miao Xin had reported, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of horror in his heart.


    "Did you kill Yuan Xiuqi?" Miao Jiande suddenly asked, his voice very grave.


    Instinctively, he did not believe that the young man before him had the capability, although Miao Xin spoke with utmost certainty, practically describing this person as the reincarnation of a Heavenly God.


    What with one punch killing Yuan Xiuqi, one punch blowing up a Yuan Family Grandmaster Realm Elder¡ªit all sounded like fantasy to him. The kid was so young; having such abilities now, wasn''t he reaching for the heavens?


    The people in the courtyard were all even more bewildered by Miao Jiande''s sudden, out-of-the-blue statement, not understanding what he was getting at.


    "Has big brother been cursed, saying Feiman''s boyfriend killed Yuan Xiuqi?


    That Yuan Family heir, nearly stepping into the Grandmaster Realm, ranking fifteenth on the Star Plucking List¡ªa powerhouse¡ªhow is that possible?" Qi Liangping mumbled.


    Miao Lian, looking at the scene before her, felt as if her mind was in a haze, as though she was dreaming.


    Miao Caijing almost popped her eyes out in disbelief, staring at Miao Jiande.


    "Mom, what did Uncle just say? I didn''t hear it wrong, did I?" Hong Xin asked with a trembling voice.


    "Definitely heard it wrong!" Miao Caijing was certain.


    "Big brother, what madness has struck you? Are you saying this kid killed Yuan Xiuqi? If he did such a thing, would he still be alive?" Miao Caijing said with disdain.


    Miao Jiande''s brows furrowed. He too didn''t believe it, but Miao Xin shouldn''t have the nerve to lie to him. Even if Miao Xin had gone mad, it was impossible for all of the Miao Family''s guards at Dragon Pool to have lost their minds.


    Ignoring Miao Caijing, he stared intently at Ling Fan and pressed, "I''m asking you, didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "I killed him, what about it?" Ling Fan looked towards Miao Jiande and replied calmly.


    Upon hearing this, the entire crowd was left in a daze.


    Qi Liangping almost bit his tongue, a look of shock plastered on his face as he stared at Ling Fan.


    Miao Lian was like someone struck by lightning, standing rooted to the spot, unable to think.


    Qi Huaiyu stood still as if she had heard something from a mythical tale. Yuan Xiuqi, a paragon in her eyes, was just a myth, and he had been killed by her cousin-in-law?


    Hong Xin''s body shuddered, nearly collapsing, "Mom, it seems... we didn''t hear it wrong!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miao Caijing''s face turned pale as she stared blankly at Ling Fan, "Did this kid really kill the Yuan Family''s heir?"


    Even Miao Jianxun''s face paled, feeling like he had heard something unbelievable.


    Miao Jiande''s lips trembled with anger due to Ling Fan''s attitude, "What about it? Are you that composed? If you really killed Yuan Xiuqi, the sky would have a hole pierced in it by now, and you ask ''what about it''?"


    "Young man, if there is some hidden truth, or if it was someone else''s doing, I hope you can tell the truth. You can''t bear the responsibility for this."


    If it really was you, I advise you to surrender without a fight, and don''t engage in futile resistance!" Miao Jiande calmed his emotions and spoke slowly.


    He had heard from Miao Xin that there was a mysterious masked woman with Ling Fan, and the incident might also be related to that woman. Ling Fan might just be a scapegoat, but at the moment, the woman Miao Xin mentioned was nowhere to be seen.


    "Hehe, why all the nonsense, I killed the person. If you want to capture me to claim credit, just come at me. I really hate beating around the bush!" Ling Fan''s face showed impatience.


    "You... very well... bring out the Xuansi Net!" Miao Jiande''s face turned cold, and he suddenly cried out fiercely.


    The elite Miao Family disciples surrounding the courtyard, grouped in fours, pulled out a fishing net made of Mysterious Iron golden silk that spanned several yards.


    Upon seeing this, He Feiman''s face showed panic, and she urgently warned, "Be careful, this is made of Mysterious Iron golden silk, ordinary weapons can hardly cut through it.


    If you get trapped, it will be troublesome. When we start to fight, you should quickly get away and don''t worry about me!"


    Ling Fan frowned. The Zhongnan Clan was indeed extraordinary to have such an item.


    He immediately felt for the dagger secretly lent to him by Qiao Yuchan, which would probably be anticipated by the opponent for such a situation, "I hope this dagger can help me achieve a feat!"


    "Hahaha! I really didn''t expect you to dare kill the heir of the Yuan Family; you''re truly tired of living. Second Brother, capture him quickly, or else our Miao Family will suffer undeserved calamity.


    Right, and also He Feiman, this youngster is her fianc¨¦ and an accomplice. Now it''s time for the Miao Family to colocate justice above family loyalty; we must not be blinded by personal emotions!" Miao Caijing was overjoyed in her heart and laughed wildly.


    She also felt secretly relieved that she didn''t act rashly before. Although she had Fourth Grade cultivation, this youngster had killed Yuan Xiuqi, so she definitely wasn''t his match either.


    Now there was no need to worry; seeing these two about to be executed was immensely satisfying.


    "Not only could I kill Yuan Xiuqi, but believe it or not, in the next moment, I could also splatter your blood right here!" Ling Fan looked at the triumphant Miao Caijing and said indifferently.


    Miao Caijing, upon hearing this, suddenly stopped laughing, her face ashen as she looked at Ling Fan.


    Just at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    "Where is Ling Fan? Come out and face your death immediately!" An explosive shout suddenly thundered across the courtyard.


    In an instant, a large bearded man with an imposing manner barged in, followed by four white-haired elderly men.


    Miao Caijing focused her gaze and saw that it was her husband, Hong Jie, accompanied by the four Elders who transmit skills.


    Her face showed astonishment as she said, "Husband, why have you come?"


    Turning his head to see her, Hong Jie said with a stern voice, "I heard a young man named Ling Fan came to the Miao Family, have you seen him?"


    Miao Caijing, with a look of bewilderment, couldn''t understand why Hong Jie was also looking for Ling Fan, and her expression immediately brightened.


    Pointing at Ling Fan, she said through gritted teeth, "That''s him. He just threatened to splatter my blood on the spot. If you had arrived any later, you might not have seen me!"


    Hong Jie''s eyes bulged with fury as he turned to Ling Fan, "What audacity, today I shall have you torn apart by five horses!"


    The people of the Miao Family in the courtyard looked at each other, confused about what the matter between the Hong Family and Ling Fan could be.


    He Feiman felt her heart turn ice-cold. Since the Hong Family had also arrived, it seemed like luck was not on their side today.


    Ling Fan pondered in his heart. The Hong Family shouldn''t have received the news so quickly, "Could it be that Jin Penghai and his people had switched sides to the Hong Family?"


    "Right husband, what are you looking for him for?" Miao Caijing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Looking for what? He killed my brother''s son, Hong Tao. The Family Head is right behind us and will be here soon!" Hong Jie said furiously.


    "What?" Miao Caijing collapsed onto a chair, her face dumbstruck.


    "This... this youngster even killed the heir of the Hong Family?" Miao Jiande and the others felt their hearts clutch, almost fainting.

 Chapter 131 - 131: Massacre

    Everyone present seemed to be under a binding spell, their gazes blankly fixed on the calm and composed Ling Fan at the center.


    Qi Liangping''s face turned deathly pale. He had always thought that the boyfriend He Feiman found was utterly ordinary, belonging to the Secular World, which was beyond mere ordinary!


    Yet, such a seemingly insignificant person, who could hardly earn a proper glance from someone, had done things that were anything but ordinary.


    To kill the heirs of both the Yuan and Hong families was something that not many among the Heavenly Vein Families could ever dare to do, a truly crazed act.


    Miao Lian felt a chill in her limbs, nearly scared to death just hearing those two pieces of news.


    Qi Huaiyu could only stare at Ling Fan with wide eyes filled with shock, as if trying to see right through him. Was this guy a reincarnation of Sun Wukong?


    "He... he killed my cousin?" Hong Xin remembered the recent scuffle with Ling Fan and immediately felt a wave of fear, turning pale.


    Miao Jianxun felt his heart might stop from the successive shocking revelations, like depth charges that almost blew him away, staring dumbfounded at the man beside He Feiman whom he had always looked down upon.


    Miao Jiande''s lips twitched fiercely, "Damn, is this kid here to pick a fight with the three major families of Dragon Pool? He''s picked on the other two families except for the Miao Family!"


    Miao Cai Jing''s thoughts gradually returned as she looked toward the man she had always underestimated, murmuring to herself, "Has the Secular World changed so much? To think that even the Zhongnan Clan is not taken seriously anymore?"


    "Ling Fan, there are too many of them, and the Yuan family might show up too, quickly carve out a blood path and escape, don''t worry about me!" He Feiman anxiously watched the tense scene, feeling she might have miscalculated.


    The scene previously at Dragon Pool created an illusion in her that Ling Fan was fearless against the two major families.


    Now coming to her senses, she realized that perhaps she had overestimated Ling Fan''s strength, as the heritage of a family was not so easily matched by the strength of one individual.


    Ling Fan just chuckled softly, unconcerned, saying lightly, "Just watch from the side later, it''s just two families, I really couldn''t afford to offend them before entering Dragon Pool, but now!"


    The Heavenly Vein Noble Houses measured in two aspects; one, the strongest powerhouse, also the most important, he had already understood from Qiao Yuchan that, for example, the top six Heavenly Vein families all had Sixth Grade Martial Saints presiding over them.


    The other was the number of Grandmaster Realm powerhouses within the family; the more Grandmasters, the higher the family''s status and stability. These core forces are the fundamental pillars of a family. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the Yuan and Hong families, regardless of how many Grandmaster Realm fighters they had, they lacked a Martial Saint presiding, thus, Ling Fan had not much of fear.


    "Could he have encountered some rare fortune in Cold Pool?" He Feiman thought, seeing Ling Fan''s calm expression, her heart alleviating a bit.


    "Today, this man''s life belongs to the Hong Family, no one should interfere; four Elders, quickly capture this criminal!" Hong Jie shouted angrily.


    Upon his words, the four skill-transmitting Elders behind him leaped into the arena; the younger generation from the Miao Family glanced at each other and retreated.


    Facing the menacing four, Ling Fan''s expression turned slightly solemn; these four seemed to have late-stage Grandmaster Realm cultivation, and he immediately took out the Chill Light Dagger that Qiao Yuchan had lent him, not daring to be careless.


    Especially with so many people around ready to strike, he could not afford to exert brute force like before in Dragon Pool; few opponents were not scary, but too many required conserving his strength.


    The four elders in gray linen robes had stern expressions, each flashing the Three-Foot Green Blade, and without a second word, they attacked Ling Fan from four different angles.


    In a moment, the courtyard was filled with lethal sword energy, the mere release from the four causing the leaves to swirl chaotically.


    He Feiman, standing by Ling Fan, felt it most vividly, turning deathly pale, as facing the momentum of the four alone left her utterly powerless, frozen in shock, suddenly pushed away by Ling Fan.


    "Haha, good timing, let this young master experience the capability of the Zhongnan Clan!" The battle intent in Ling Fan''s eyes suddenly flared.


    He then executed the Gui Xu Dance Method, moving like a startling swoop, and charged towards the four.


    "Humph, ignorant of death, does he think he''s a Martial Saint? Facing four skill-transmitting Elders, he still dares to resist?" Miao Cai Jing immediately said in disdain, her eyes full of cold laughter and scorn.


    Hong Xin also bit her lip, her face complex, "Facing four Grandmaster Realm powerhouses, in her view, begging for mercy would be the best choice, yet this man chooses to fight? Where does his courage come from?"


    "Dad..." Qi Huaiyu said anxiously in a low voice to Qi Liangping.


    Until now, Qi Liangping and his wife were still somewhat dazed; they were even more anxious, staring intently at the extremely tense scene, unable to utter a word.


    Miao Jiande and others felt that the scene unfolding before their eyes was surreal. Even if he and Miao Jianxun were to face the four Elders who transmit skills from the Hong family alone, they would only be able to retreat. Yet, here was this young man daring to confront them head-on?


    As everyone''s thoughts flickered, the two parties had already suddenly clashed. However, due to the fast speed of the exchange, only a few top experts could barely make out the details.


    For people like Qi Liangping, they only saw shadows moving quickly and heard the clanging sounds of weapons colliding.


    Hong Jie stood by the side, supporting the formation. He saw Ling Fan holding a Chill Light Dagger over a foot long, dodging the attacks of the other three, bravely and desperately holding off one of the elders. At the last moment of collision, he even managed to sever the Mysterious Iron Sword in the elder''s hand.


    This made Hong Jie''s heart pound wildly. The elder who was first to engage was immediately terrified, his beard and hair standing on end, quickly abandoning his sword to throw punches in self-defense.


    By that time, Ling Fan had already charged up to him, almost face to face.


    "Go to hell, old man!" the elder roared.


    He struck out with both palms like he was displacing mountains and seas, the power immense, staking all his cultivation!


    At that moment, the other three elders also attacked with full force, blocking all of Ling Fan''s paths of retreat. They had already perceived the danger the Great Elder was in and his intentions.


    If Ling Fan were to be struck, he would inevitably be forced back; thus, the trio''s assault could certainly pierce him through, leaving blood holes all over.


    The Great Elder faced a likelihood of being splattered with blood on the spot, as the weapon in this young man''s hand seemed extraordinarily unusual.


    Determined, the three elders thought they could not let the Great Elder''s risk be in vain; in the next second, they intended to make this young man die with no place to be buried.


    Ling Fan sensed the fierce Sword Qi behind him, his gaze slightly hardened. Would he not guess the intentions in the four men''s minds?


    He, too, steeled his heart at that moment, retracted his dagger, and bizarrely captured the elder''s arm in front of him with a Silk Binding Hand move.


    With the Gui Xu Dance beneath his feet changing unpredictably, and combining it with the movement technique, he used a classical Four Liang to Move a Thousand Jin maneuver to directly swap positions with the elder''s body and his own.


    In the instant when the three swords behind him were about to strike, he barely avoided them, but the swords'' momentum didn''t go to waste; instead, they precisely stabbed into the Great Elder''s back.


    In that split second, Ling Fan''s action seemed simple but was actually extremely challenging; another person would hardly be able to do it!


    To capture a late-stage Grandmaster Realm powerhouse under such immense impact, one needed exceptionally strong cultivation and physical strength.


    Moreover, in a supremely perilous situation, he needed to capture the fleeting moment, requiring immense courage and keen calculation.


    At this moment, perched atop a centennial tree outside the Miao Family Mansion, Qiao Yuchan looked towards the scene inside, her beautiful eyes briefly shimmering as she unconsciously nodded in approval!


    At that moment, the three who had struck the Great Elder trembled violently, abruptly freezing in place, their faces filled with disbelief!


    They simply couldn''t believe it; just a moment ago it was that young man, so how did it suddenly become the Great Elder?


    Seizing the moment of the trio''s brief stupor, Ling Fan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. How could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? His risky maneuver was all for this instant.


    Immediately, he pressed his left hand against the Great Elder''s chest and, using the force of the trio''s stabbing, pushed hard backward, aiding him with an arm''s strength, and the three swords directly pierced through the Great Elder.


    Simultaneously taking advantage of this, Ling Fan closed the distance with the three opponents, his Chill Light Dagger swiftly leaving a cold trail before their eyes.


    Immediately afterward, with a swift movement, he coolly landed off to one side, looking at the four men frozen in place, a cold laugh on his face.

 Chapter 132 - 132: The Big Shot Enters the Scene

    In the presence of everyone, a bizarre scene unfolded.


    Three Elders who transmit skills, each holding a long sword, simultaneously pierced the Great Elder''s body. They stood rigidly in place, motionless, faces filled with shock and horror.


    Looking at the Great Elder again, his wrinkled old face also displayed disbelief and fright. He lowered his head to look at the three swords penetrating his chest, his thoughts in chaos.


    Hong Jie stared with bulging eyes, his entire body stiff as if struck by lightning. His consciousness drifted, unable to clear for a long time.


    The Qi Liangping couple were completely dumbstruck. Was it so easy to kill someone by borrowing another''s hand? That was a powerful figure in the late stages of the Grandmaster Realm!


    "The... The Great Elder?" Hong Xin''s body swayed, her lips trembling.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Miao Caijing was also in disbelief, shaking her head vigorously, clearly unable to accept the sight before her eyes.


    The Miao Jiande brothers looked on in horror, speechless at the scene unfolding, "This..."


    "He... has he become so powerful?" He Feiman''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, her hanging heart finally settled, her tense palms all sweaty.


    However, the shock of the crowd had only just begun. In a few breaths'' time, the necks of those three immobile Elders suddenly emanated a thin line of blood that gradually widened.


    "Bang..."


    All three collapsed in unison. The long swords they held were also pulled out from the Great Elder as they fell!


    With a miserable cry, the Great Elder collapsed to the ground.


    In an instant, four high-level Grandmaster Realm Elders who transmit skills were dead on the spot!


    "Smack..."


    Miao Xin''s knees gave way and he collapsed to the ground, looking at Ling Fan with eyes full of shock and fear. Just now, it was he who made a small report to Miao Jiande; he didn''t know if Ling Fan would come to settle the score with him later.


    Miao Caijing''s face was ashen, completely losing her composure, devoid of her previous arrogance. Just now, she was still complaining inwardly that those Elders were truly useless, standing there like idiots instead of going to kill that "trash" to avenge them. It turned out they were already dead.


    From her angle, she could only see the backs of the Elders, and because her cultivation wasn''t high enough, she had not seen clearly what Ling Fan had done just now.


    Hong Xin bit her lip until it bled, her gaze towards Ling Fan filled with deep wariness and fear. In an instant, Hong Family''s four Elders who transmit skills were slain¡ªwho could be their match? It was terrifying!


    The sudden collapsing of the four Elders'' bodies was like a heavy stone smashing into the hearts of Miao Jiande and the others.


    Hong Jie''s body swayed, almost collapsing to the ground. Although he was also at the Grandmaster Realm, he was far inferior compared to the four Hong Family Elders who transmit skills.


    "Are these four useless things all the Hong Family has to offer? It''s your turn now!" Ling Fan glanced at the pale-faced Hong Jie and spoke calmly.


    At the point of Ling Fan''s finger, Hong Jie shuddered violently, finally coming to his senses and looking at Ling Fan as his complexion grew even paler. Where was his previously cocky demeanor?


    Hong Jie felt parched and his tongue felt dry. How could this child be so heaven-defying? Those were the strongest four martial masters of the Hong Family, and they were instantly killed just like that? If he were to go up, it would just be a death in vain!


    "What''s the matter, scared? Didn''t you just say that my life belongs only to the Hong Family? Have you forgotten so quickly?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Hong Jie was ashen-faced, his chest heaving violently, but he did not have the courage to talk back.


    Seeing Hong Jie turn red without daring to let out even a fart, Ling Fan immediately turned to look at Miao Caijing and pointed at her, shouting coldly, "And you, you shrew! You chattered quite a lot earlier. Now, this Young Master also gives you an opportunity. I didn''t hear it clearly before, so say it again for me!"


    Miao Caijing''s face was pale, her hands and feet cold, but she dared not make a sound. Face mattered, but not as much as life, so she could only bite her teeth and endure!


    Hong Jie, watching his wife being humiliated by the side, felt his face contort into the color of a pig''s liver; he nearly snapped his steel teeth in rage.


    "Hmph, I thought the Hong family was something to boast about, but with just this little capability, you dare to make noises in front of me, really damn overestimating yourself!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    He then turned to the Miao brothers, his eyebrows slightly raised, "Just now, weren''t you eager to capture me and claim credit? You can join forces with the Hong family; come at me together!"


    Miao Jiande was silent, looking at the peerlessly proud and upright Ling Fan, his expression changing unpredictably. With the strength that Ling Fan had just displayed, they couldn''t grab a fart!


    He thought to himself, "To take down this boy, only a Martial Saint level expert would suffice; otherwise, even if we could capture him eventually, it would be a pyrrhic victory!"


    At this moment, Ling Fan stood arrogantly above all, and no one dared to speak out!


    "Damn it, if you don''t have the guts, then get the hell out of here. Go back and tell the Head of the Hong Family to prepare a carriage full of Spiritual Elixir and Precious Medicine for me; otherwise, I''ll flatten the Hong family!" Ling Fan pointed at Hong Jie''s nose and commanded coldly.


    He hadn''t forgotten the purpose of his visit to Zhongnan; he still needed to help Xiao Chubing and the others by performing the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow, assisting them in stepping onto the threshold of cultivating martial arts.


    He had heard from Qiao Yuchan before that the Hong family excelled in medicine refining. How could he miss such a great opportunity and not milk them for all they''re worth?


    Hong Jie''s forehead bulged with veins, his temple turning dark. Having been humiliated so publicly, even if he knew he was no match for Ling Fan, he could no longer hold back!


    "Hmph, what arrogance. You actually dare to humiliate the Hong family like this. I want to see who has the gall and recklessness to spout such madness!" A thunderous roar suddenly came from outside.


    The crowd turned their heads upon hearing this.


    Before long, they saw a middle-aged man emanating an awe-inspiring presence, his brows furrowed in anger as he approached. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing this, Hong Jie was overjoyed, "Big brother!"


    Miao Caijing and her daughter also quietly sighed in relief. Hong Jie''s big brother, the Family Head Hong Yuankai, had finally arrived.


    Following behind Hong Yuankai were eight Elders, all Grandmaster Realm experts. To avenge his son, he had hastily emerged from his seclusion, mobilizing all of the Grandmaster Realm experts of the Hong family.


    However, when he arrived at the courtyard and saw the bodies of the four Elders who transmit skills, his face drastically changed. These four were pillars of the Hong family¡ªhad they really been lost?


    Without the four transmitting skills Elders, the strength of the Hong family had dropped by at least half!


    "Who, did, this!" Hong Yuankai''s face turned ashen as he uttered each word deliberately.


    "It was him, and he also killed Hong Tao!" Hong Jie pointed at Ling Fan, his face grim.


    Hong Yuankai suppressed his fury, trying to control the impulse to lash out as he turned his head and fixed a piercing gaze on Ling Fan, as if trying to see through the young man before him.


    Although he had brought eight Elders with him, the loss of the four transmitting skills Elders made him hesitant to risk a confrontation; if these eight ordinary Elders were also lost, the Hong family would tumble from their position in the Heavenly Vein.


    Facing Ling Fan''s indifferent and cold gaze, the anger rising in his heart gradually cooled, and he regained some sense of reason!


    Everyone, including Miao Caijing, Hong Jie, and the other Hong family Elders, all turned their attention to Hong Yuankai, observing the current situation and realizing that only Hong Yuankai, the strongest in the Hong family, might stand a chance!


    Because Hong Yuankai had achieved enlightenment of a Divine Skill, a power-oriented Divine Skill, comparable to the strength of a Martial Saint.


    "What great event has happened in my Miao family that would alarm the Head of the Hong family himself to visit!" A voice, both old and authoritative, carried from a distance.


    In the next moment, they saw an elder with white hair, holding a cane, followed by an Old Butler, appearing at the entrance.


    The Miao brothers, Miao Jiande and his sibling, were immediately struck with surprise; even the old master had been stirred up!

 Chapter 133 - 133: 1 Attack 1 Defense

    "Dad, why did you come out?" Miao Jiande hurriedly said.


    "Hmph, do you think I''m so old I''m blind? With such a racket, how could I not come out?" the elder glared at Miao Jiande and said unhappily.


    He Feiman looked at the elder with some complexity in her expression, because the white-haired elder was none other than her grandfather, Miao Hongyi, although they hadn''t met many times.


    As soon as Miao Hongyi stepped into the main entrance, he saw that most of the strong figures from the Hong family were present, and he was immediately secretly astonished. The Hong family had almost fully mobilized; this situation must be significant!


    "Who can tell me what exactly happened?" Miao Hongyi walked into the courtyard leaning on his cane, his demeanor somewhat grim.


    But as soon as he stepped into the yard and rounded the rockery, he saw four corpses on the ground, and after taking a clearer look, his entire body was fiercely shaken.


    "This....."


    Miao Hongyi almost doubted his own eyes; his heart was now stirring with shock and amazement. This was no small matter; it was a hugely serious issue.


    "Dad, it''s all the trouble caused by your so-called good granddaughter''s fianc¨¦. He not only killed four Great Elders of the Hong family but also killed Hong Tao. You must stand up for us, Elder!" Miao Caijing, as if she had found her backbone, immediately started accusing Ling Fan.


    Miao Hongyi was immediately dumbfounded, "My granddaughter''s fianc¨¦? Which granddaughter, and her fianc¨¦ is way too formidable, isn''t he!"


    Immediately looking in the direction Miao Caijing was pointing, he saw a handsome young man standing proudly with an indifferent expression, with He Feiman standing not too far away, her face slightly tense.


    "Elder Master, I hope you will join me in taking down this man!" Hong Yuankai suddenly spoke in a grave tone.


    As soon as these words came out, the courtyard fell into a moment of silence.


    Qi Liangping, whose turmoil had just settled, once again became tense. In the current scene, Hong Yuankai and Elder Master Miao were the most powerful.


    Most importantly, Elder Master Miao was also a strong presence who had gained enlightenment of Divine Skills, and they were of the defensive type. Teaming up with Hong Yuankai indeed made the best partnership.


    Hong Yuankai had seen this point, and he did not believe that they could not handle this young man together. Now it all depended on whether Elder Master Miao was willing to make a move, after all, that was his granddaughter''s fianc¨¦.


    Miao Hongyi suddenly felt torn and muttered to himself, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have gotten involved in this messy situation. At such a young age to have such strength, he''s a real talent!"


    His granddaughter finding such a talent filled him with great comfort. But this young man was a bit too sharp-edged; everything else is manageable, but killing the heir of the Hong family made things very difficult.


    Miao Jiande and his brother remained silent on the side; after so many years at the elder''s side, how could they not understand their father''s thoughts? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them sighed silently; the old man had no choice but to take action, otherwise, the Miao Family would deeply offend the Hong family.


    "Dad, this kid not only killed Hong Tao but also killed Yuan Xiuqi. I advise you to quickly tie up this criminal. Otherwise, our Miao family will face dire consequences!" Miao Caijing clearly saw Elder Master Miao''s hesitation.


    "What?"


    Not only was Elder Master Miao shocked, even Hong Yuankai was stunned.


    "Is it true?" Miao Hongyi sharply turned to look at his sons.


    "It''s true!" Miao Jiande said quietly.


    "Clang!"


    Miao Hongyi''s cane struck the ground fiercely, and the stone slabs beneath shattered instantly.


    "Yuankai, make your move!" Miao Hongyi bellowed.


    He had not wanted to take action, but upon learning Ling Fan had even killed people of the Yuan Family, not to show some resolve would mean the downfall of the Miao Family was imminent.


    Moreover, he faintly felt that this individual, who dared to cause such an uproar, was not simple. Even if he and Hong Yuankai joined forces, they might not be able to take him down.


    Seeing the old master''s attitude, others did not think the same.


    First off, Miao Cai Jing''s face bloomed into a big grin, "Hahaha, you little bastard, you didn''t expect this day to come, did you? Weren''t you just threatening me a moment ago? I can''t wait to see you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    In her view, with these two Grandmasters who had achieved Divine Skills joining forces, even if Ling Fan were exceptional, he''d inevitably have to surrender. The difference between having Divine Skills and lacking them was like heaven and earth!


    Seeing Elder Master Miao take action, Hong Yuankai immediately felt as if he had taken a heart-stabilizing pill, feeling greatly relieved.


    He then took out a pair of Essence Gold Gauntlets and put them on. These were his specially made weapons. With his iron fists combined with the strength of Divine Skills, he could even exert a force of up to 250,000 pounds, far surpassing an ordinary Martial Saint.


    And the Defensive Astral Qi that Elder Master Miao had mastered was so strong that even his full-force punch could hardly break through. The two of them working together, one on the offense and one on the defense, was seamless.


    "Boy, you killed my son and destroyed four Elders who transmit skills of my Hong family. This feud is irreconcilable; today, you won''t escape punishment!" Hong Yuankai roared, finally unable to hold back, and his fists, wrapped in an air-bursting sound, shockingly lashed out.


    Miao Hongyi did not dare to be negligent, immediately swinging his Dragon Head Cane to attack alongside Hong Yuankai, while a faint golden layer of Protective Gang Qi condensed around his body.


    What is meant by one on the attack and one on defense is that the two fought side by side, with Hong Yuankai always within the range of his Protective Gang Qi.


    This ensured a defense with no blind spots against enemy attacks, while their own attacks could be unleashed without any hesitation. Such cooperation greatly amplified their strength.


    Upon seeing this, Hong Jie breathed a sigh of relief. With such cooperation, if they still couldn''t subdue this kid, then something was truly amiss!


    Miao Jiande and Miao Jianxun silently shook their heads; it seemed inevitable that this young man would fall, which was a pity for such a rare talent.


    "Grandpa, please stop, he''s my fiance. How could you attack him? My mother will surely hate you to death!" He Feiman was so anxious she almost cried.


    How could she not know the dire situation, which was extremely unfavorable for Ling Fan? Helpless, and feeling insignificant, she was flooded with endless self-reproach!


    After all, if it weren''t for her, Ling Fan wouldn''t have killed Hong Tao or Yuan Xiuqi, nor would he have brought about this deadly disaster upon himself. In a moment of clarity, she felt like she was nothing but a curse!


    Upon hearing this, Miao Hongyi''s offensive visibly slowed, obviously affected by He Feiman''s words.


    "Elder Master, even if I can spare him, our Hong family might not avoid the Yuan Family''s wrath. The only way to save your Miao Family and for me to avenge this grudge is to kill this criminal!" Hong Yuankai said with a heavy voice.


    Meanwhile, his attack had already aimed for Ling Fan, but Ling Fan''s eyes flashed slightly and, with a move of his feet, he actually managed to dodge.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so senile that I would joke about the future of the entire Miao Family. I still know what''s more important!" Miao Hongyi took a deep breath inwardly, saying earnestly.


    "Good to hear!" Amidst the conversation, a punch struck a giant boulder a man''s height away because he was distracted.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise erupted, and pieces of rock flew in all directions!


    The surrounding onlookers all widened their eyes, their minds trembling.


    "This punch must have a force of over 200,000 pounds, doesn''t it?" Miao Jiande murmured.


    "Of course, the Head of the Hong family has mastered the Power Divine Technique; even though he''s still in the Grandmaster Realm, his strength is no less than that of an ordinary Martial Saint Realm. This kid is in danger now!" Miao Jianxun nodded in agreement.


    Qi Liangping and his family of three watched, dumbfounded. They had never witnessed such a scene before. Today truly broadened their horizons, and they also secretly worried for Ling Fan.


    Hong Jie and the other Elders nodded secretly, thinking that if such a punch landed on them, they would surely end up with broken bones and tendons.


    "The Family Head''s strength seems to have improved again!" an Elder muttered to himself secretly.


    Miao Cai Jing''s face was full of excitement; if it weren''t for the consideration of her status and image, she might have jumped up and danced.


    Ling Fan, hiding not far away, had already made his assessment. His eyes narrowed slightly, burning with eagerness, "You''re good at strength, huh? I wonder how you''ll feel if I defeat you with strength!"

 Chapter 134 - 134: Desperate for Life or Death

    "Mom, can Uncle defeat this person?" Hong Xin asked with some uncertainty.


    For some reason, Ling Fan always gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    "You girl, still lacking confidence at this point? It''s understandable, you''re still young and haven''t experienced such a grand scene!


    It seems you''ve been scared out of your wits and it''s left a shadow on your heart. Wait until your uncle kills this man, then you''ll regain your confidence.


    Also, always remember, the mental state of a martial artist is very important. Your current state is very detrimental to your future cultivation. No matter what happens, you can''t let anyone become your heart demon, understand?" Miao Caijing earnestly reminded her daughter.


    "Moreover, did you not see? He dodged your uncle''s attack just now, which means he''s not your uncle''s match, at least in terms of strength!" Miao Caijing added.


    "Mom... this time, he doesn''t seem to be dodging..." Hong Xin stared blankly at the figure in the arena, clashing fists with her uncle, her eyes somewhat dazed.


    "Hmm?"


    Miao Caijing immediately turned her head to look and scoffed coldly, "Has this guy gone crazy? How dare he fight fist to fist, barehanded against your uncle?"


    Qi Liangping and his family exchanged glances, muttering to themselves, "What is this kid up to? Didn''t he see how terrifying Hong Yuankai''s punch was?"


    Miao Jiande''s face was filled with astonishment, "Second brother, has he lost his mind?"


    "Almost... It looks like it!" Miao Jianxun was also stunned. Could this kid actually think his fist was harder than Hong Yuankai''s?


    But Hong Yuankai is wearing Essence Gold Gauntlets, so what''s the deal with you fighting barehanded?


    The Elders of the Hong family all had odd expressions, "Could this kid also practice body refinement? Or perhaps he has even gained enlightenment in the Power Divine Technique?


    Otherwise, after witnessing the power of that punch, why would he dare to make such a crazy move?"


    "At his age, how could he possibly have gained enlightenment in Divine Skills, let alone possess the same strength as the Family Head? It''s simply impossible!" another Elder quickly retorted.


    Standing nearby, Hong Jie wore a contemplative expression and suddenly revealed a look of realization, "I know now. This kid is bluffing. He has a dagger that can cut through the Mysterious Iron Sword and is likely trying to misdirect.


    Later on, he might suddenly use the dagger to surprise attack and hope to cut through the Family Head''s gauntlets."


    The surrounding Elders suddenly understood and nodded, "So that''s it!"


    They then showed disdain, "Hmph, this kid''s wishful thinking is probably going to fail. The Family Head''s gloves are made of Essence Gold, which can''t be compared to Mysterious Iron. Unless that kid''s weapon is of the Spiritual Energy Level!"


    "Hehe, stop kidding, do you think Spiritual Artifacts are as common as cabbages? Aside from the top three families in Zhongnan, including the Heavenly Vein, I''ve never heard of anyone else possessing a Spiritual Artifact. I guess that dagger is likely made of a material similar to Essence Gold," another one shook his head and said.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, feeling reassured.


    By now, the distance between Ling Fan, Hong Yuankai, and Miao Hongyi was less than ten feet.


    Hong Yuankai watched Ling Fan''s incoming fists with a hint of surprise and suspicion in his heart, always on guard for any deceit, as he couldn''t believe Ling Fan would dare to meet his fists head-on.


    Miao Hongyi was equally cautious. How could someone who had killed four of the Hong family''s Elders who transmit skills be simple?


    The Essence Gold-made Dragon Head Cane in his hand struck fiercely towards Ling Fan''s chest. In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan''s fists met the attack, eerily avoiding Miao Hongyi''s cane without the slightest pause or hesitation and collided with Hong Yuankai''s fists squarely.


    Hong Yuankai was immediately shocked, followed by wild joy in his heart.


    This idiot actually dared to compete with him in a fistfight, and was barehanded against his punch with Essence Gold Gloves to boot. Was this some kind of insult to him?


    "Kid, go to hell!" Hong Yuankai''s heart pounded excitedly, his face flushed red.


    The onlookers were also stunned, "He''s actually going toe-to-toe with the Family Head?"


    After his muscles and bones were baptized by Earth''s Milk, Ling Fan had become incomparably stronger than before. It wasn''t that he was overestimating himself; his Limitless Sword Technique included a body refining effect, otherwise where would all the essence of the Earth''s Milk have gone?


    Qiao Yuchan often came to the Milk Pool to cultivate, and the essence of Earth''s Milk didn''t seem to diminish much, but in one night, he had almost drained it dry.


    By Ling Fan''s estimation, the strength of his physical body was now absolutely capable of breaking Mysterious Iron with a single punch.


    At this moment, although the gauntlets Hong Yuankai wore were special, they were not sharp weapons. Even if Ling Fan couldn''t destroy them, they definitely wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    Under the anxious gazes of the crowd, their fists met resolutely.


    "Bang!"


    A dull, thunderous sound suddenly emanated from the center of the two men.


    He Feiman''s eyes widened, her hands tightly clutching the corners of her clothes, her face full of nervous worry, her heart in her throat.


    "Haha, I''ve never seen anyone so keen to seek death, attacking the strong point of the enemy with one''s weakness, who else but he would die?" Miao Caijing burst into laughter right away.


    She had seen Ling Fan''s fight with the four Great Elders, and in her eyes, Ling Fan was agile, definitely not a power type. His current actions were akin to courting death.


    This was what the onlooking crowd was thinking, too, but before anyone could react, they saw the two men, who had collided, freeze for a split second, and then Hong Yuankai suddenly roared, his body violently thrown backward!


    This scene completely dumbfounded the crowd, and Miao Caijing''s laughter stopped abruptly, feeling as if she had been slapped hard across the face.


    All they saw was Ling Fan, who had only been slightly hindered for an instant, then rushing furiously in front of Miao Hongyi.


    He roared, "Break for me!"


    He threw another punch at Elder Master Miao.


    Hong Yuankai, having been blasted away, faced Ling Fan''s punch; how dare he be careless? He immediately swung his Essence Gold Cane in front of him while fully activating his Protective Gang Qi.


    Immediately, Ling Fan''s punch landed on Miao Hongyi''s Essence Gold Cane, followed by another strike on the Protective Gang Qi around his body.


    "Bang!"


    With a roaring sound, Miao Hongyi''s Protective Gang Qi instantly dissipated, and he too was thrown backward.


    The eyes of the onlooking crowd nearly popped out, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Hong Yuankai, who could empathize most, felt an overwhelming force like a barrage of mountains and seas engulfing him in an instant during the exchange.


    His clothes were shredded to pieces, and if he hadn''t attained enlightenment of the Power Divine Technique, making his body exceptionally strong, he might have been blown apart by that punch.


    Even so, this punch had caused his organs to shift, resulting in severe injuries and vomiting blood, his shock akin to a magnitude twelve earthquake.


    Miao Hongyi, after being thrown against a stone pillar and finally halting, was flushed in the face. His old bones had narrowly escaped being shattered; had it not been for the protection of the Protective Gang Qi, that punch would have sent him straight to King Yan.


    His gaze towards Ling Fan was filled with astonishment. How old was this kid to have such Cultivation? If he were allowed to grow for a few more years, what then? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hong family, I''m giving you one chance to choose, life or death!" Ling Fan stared at the severely injured Hong Yuankai and coldly shouted.

 Chapter 135 - 135: Ive Been Waiting for You for a Long Time

    Facing Ling Fan''s stern scolding, Hong Yuankai''s face turned red, his body trembled slightly, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    The entire audience was silent, already stunned like petrified chickens.


    Miao Caijing stood rooted to the spot, her mind shattered, having already forgotten the advice she had just given to her daughter, Hong Xin.


    Hong Xin stared blankly at the scene, the little confidence her mother had just built up collapsing in an instant.


    Qi Liangping and his wife could only feel their thoughts repeatedly freezing today, unable to think.


    Miao Jiande and his brothers swallowed hard, struggling to accept the outcome before them.


    The elders of the Hong family felt as if struck by lightning, dizzy and disoriented.


    "Even... even Big Brother is no match?" Hong Jie''s knees went weak, his expression dull, muttering to himself.


    The rest of the Miao Family''s young disciples clutched the Xuansi Net, their heads sweating coldly, had they just foolishly tried to capture Ling Fan?


    "What, is it hard to decide? Do you want me to choose for you?" Ling Fan''s face showed a trace of impatience, and he spoke again.


    Hong Yuankai''s mind was jolted, his expression changing erratically, and after weighing his options repeatedly, though loath to admit it, he had to accept that the Hong family was no match!


    "I''m sorry, Hong Mou submits!" Hong Yuankai''s face was bitter as he bowed, clasping his fists.


    For the sake of the Hong family, he had no choice but to bow before this young man.


    As Hong Yuankai said ''I submit'', every member of the Hong family trembled, their faces ashen, unable to accept this reality, the twenty-seventh ranked Heavenly Vein Hong family actually bowed before a young man!


    Qi Huaiyu stood beside Miao Lian, her eyes sparkling, Ling Fan alone had made the entire Hong family bow, what a gallant figure, what a hero, a husband should be like this!


    He Feiman stood aside, tears about to flow, filled with excitement and joy!


    The Miao family looked at Ling Fan with complex expressions, never having dreamed that this ordinary-looking young man could single-handedly defeat Yuan Hongkai and Elder Master Miao together, and eventually force the Hong family to publicly submit!


    Miao Hongyi glanced meaningfully at He Feiman and nodded secretly, with this son, the He family had nothing to worry about!


    Ling Fan stood in the arena, his gaze sweeping over everyone. Having exerted his full strength just now, he also had a tough time, his Origin Force nearly half depleted, and his arm still numb.


    Lacking the deep inner strength of these old fellows, he could only rely on lightning warfare, unleashing Thunder Shock tactics to completely subdue his opponent in one strike.


    "Since you''ve made a stance, I''ll give your Hong family one chance, hope you handle it well, I really hate fickleness!" Ling Fan reminded coldly.


    Hong Yuankai''s face turned pale, he gritted his teeth and responded, "I dare not!"


    "Also, as I said before, bring me a batch of your Hong family''s Spiritual Elixir and Precious Medicine! Any objections?" Ling Fan spoke again.


    Hong Yuankai took a deep breath, "No, I will definitely present them!"


    Ling Fan nodded, glancing at the solemn-faced Hong Yuankai, "One last reminder, if you cannot let go of your hatred and think you are capable, you can always come to seek revenge from me, but remember, you only have one chance!"


    At this, Hong Yuankai''s mind jolted fiercely, breathing heavily, pondering for a moment, he solemnly said, "Hong Mou swears, no ill intentions whatsoever!"


    "Bang!"


    With a soft sound, everyone turned to look, it was Hong Jie kneeling on the ground.


    "Please, Young Master Ling, show great mercy, spare this lowly one''s life!" Hong Jie spoke in a hoarse voice pleading.


    Seeing this, Miao Caijing''s face turned pale, her limbs icy cold.


    Miao Hongyi stood aside, his expression also changing, he was well aware of his eldest daughter''s character.


    Harsh by nature, she often trampled on those she looked down upon, and he had heard her mockery of Ling Fan earlier.


    "Cai Jing, aren''t you coming over to kneel and apologize to Young Master Ling!" Miao Hongyi shouted sternly, he was saving his daughter.


    Miao Caijing trembled, kneeling to beg Ling Fan for mercy? She really couldn''t accept it in her heart!


    But given the current situation, stronger than Hong Yuankai had submitted, what was she? If she could not obtain Ling Fan''s forgiveness, she knew today would not end well.


    Hong Xin watched her father kneeling and pleading, and her mother also about to kneel, her heart was exceedingly bitter, she too knelt down immediately.


    Her face determined, she said difficultly, "Hong Xin is willing to toil like an ox or horse for the young master, please spare my parents, Young Master Ling!"


    "Girl!" Miao Cai Jing''s face changed instantly, a look of regret flashing in her eyes.


    The onlookers fell silent, unable to blame anyone. Just moments ago, it was Miao Cai Jing who had been most vociferous in mocking and berating Ling Fan.


    This woman, accustomed to being harsh and backed by the Hong family, never held her tongue, and was venomous indeed. This time, she had truly met her match.


    At that moment, Miao Cai Jing reckoned that she had seriously offended Ling Fan. What good could come if her daughter fell into his hands?


    Projecting her own nature onto others, she assumed the worst of them. Just as she was about to kneel, a sudden change occurred once again. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where is the Miao Family? Bind Ling Fan and present him forthwith, or we shall level your Miao Family!" A fierce shout suddenly exploded, and figures swarmed in, quickly filling the courtyard.


    Miao Hongyi''s face changed at the sight of the newcomers.


    Miao Jiande and the others were also tense, on guard as they eyed the people of Yuan Family who had stormed up to their door.


    The members of the Hong family had complex expressions, stepping back as they had just been defeated. With the Yuan Family arriving in fury, could they truly accomplish anything?


    Head of the Yuan Family, Yuan Jingshan, face as still as water, leaped into the courtyard first. Seeing both the Hong family and Miao family members, he was inwardly shocked.


    He knew about the familial relationships between the two families. Could it be that they had gathered together for the sake of that lad Ling Fan, planning to join forces against the Yuan family?


    "Hong Yuankai, you''d best not interfere in my Yuan family''s affairs. Today, anyone who dares to oppose us declares a feud unto death with my Yuan family!" Yuan Jingshan warned gravely.


    Hong Yuankai looked at Yuan Jingshan with a weird expression and did not respond. In fact, he was somewhat shaken inside.


    If the three families joined forces, perhaps they could take down Ling Fan!


    However, he dared not take the risk because he couldn''t see through this young man!


    At this moment, with the arrival of the Yuan family, Ling Fan maintained his calm and light demeanor, as if there were few things in this world that could perturb him.


    This demeanor, if not feigned, indicated absolute confidence and backing!


    Not to mention Hong Yuankai, everyone from the Hong family harbored their own thoughts, but without a statement from Hong Yuankai, who would dare speak out of turn?


    Firstly, Miao Cai Jing''s mind became more active. The appearance of the Yuan family seemed like a strong tonic for her!


    "Hopefully, the Yuan family won''t let me down. They must kill this lad!" Miao Cai Jing thought bitterly as she looked at Ling Fan''s figure.


    Yuan Jingshan suddenly glanced at the four corpses in the courtyard, his eyes narrowing slightly. Initially, he thought they might be family slaves from the Miao family who failed to capture Ling Fan.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized with a start that they seemed to be the four Elders who transmit skills from the Hong family, causing his mind to jolt violently.


    "These four?" Yuan Jingshan looked astounded, turning to the head of the Hong family.


    "Have their bodies taken away," Ling Fan casually instructed Hong Yuankai.


    Hong Yuankai nodded quickly and signaled to several Elders nearby, and soon the bodies were removed.


    "Are you the head of the Yuan family?" Ling Fan suddenly turned and looked at Yuan Jingshan, his gaze carrying a hint of amusement.


    Yuan Jingshan, having noticed Ling Fan the moment he spoke, watched the young man closely.


    "Was it you who killed my son?" Yuan Jingshan asked seriously.


    Ling Fan chuckled lightly and nodded, "Indeed, I''ve been waiting for you a long time. They were no match for me, so I hope you''ll bring a true challenge.


    Many here secretly hope that your Yuan family will not disappoint them!"


    PS: Dear friends, Sparkle will return to his hometown tomorrow. Due to limiting circumstances, it''s inconvenient to type. My mother had a car accident before the new year last month and underwent an amputation. At that time, Sparkle was alone in the hospital for over a month with hardly any relatives, dealing with all sorts of things, but I managed to get through it.


    This is just one of the events Sparkle has experienced over the years. I''m sharing this not for any particular reason but to ask for leave. I might not be able to ensure three posts per day during the holidays, but updates will continue as usual, and at least two posts will be available. Any owed updates will begin to be made up starting February 2!


    Some might say, under special circumstances, missing one chapter is okay¡ªit''s not a complete halt! But Sparkle believes it''s about respect. I should explain to everyone and also thank you all for your understanding. I promise, any owed updates will not be shrugged off.


    Also, Sparkle is not completely satisfied with the current performance, perhaps due to my irregular updates. After returning post-new year, I will speed up the updates and also reflect on the creative process and personal issues!


    As the plot progresses, the world setting will gradually open up, and Sparkle will strive to steer it well because urban settings are complex with many rules to navigate. I want to avoid pitfalls, which is why understanding why ''[Five Whites Without Urban]'' is feasible took years, but Sparkle is confident in managing this book!


    After the new year, Sparkle wishes to establish a chat group to facilitate discussions among us, as gathering here is also a kind of fate. I''ve hesitated because I''m not sure how many will join, but it might be too verbose. This is it for now. Thank you all for your support and love!

 Chapter 136 - 136: Seven Extremes Sword Formation

    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, those among the onlookers from the Hong family with ulterior motives all changed their expressions, as if their thoughts had been read aloud.


    Especially Miao Caijing, whose face turned pale suddenly, she silently bowed her head, not daring to meet Ling Fan''s gaze, but the resentment in her heart grew stronger.


    Yuan Jingshan took a deep breath, his gaze sweeping over everyone present, secretly alarmed. He did not know what had happened before, but from the traces at the scene, a fierce battle had definitely taken place.


    Moreover, the Hong family had lost four Elders who transmit skills, and observing Hong Yuankai''s disheveled appearance with a bare upper body, it was clear he had been at a disadvantage. Even Elder Master Miao nearby had a pale and weak demeanor, obviously having just experienced a brutal fight.


    "Could it be that this young man''s cultivation is so formidable, that even the combined forces of these two families are no match for him?" Yuan Jingshan finally began to take Ling Fan seriously.


    "Elders of the Yuan Family, form the Seven Extremes Sword Formation!" Yuan Jingshan announced deliberately, his voice cold. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What?"


    The onlooking crowd all changed color, being members of the three great families of the Dragon Pool, how could they not know each other''s secrets!


    This Seven Extremes Sword Formation of the Yuan Family was a Forbidden Art.


    A Forbidden Art is such that its use inflicts irreversible damage on the users, with each person able to participate only thrice in a lifetime.


    However, in contrast, this Sword Formation is extremely powerful, able to kill opponents across one realm. Seven Grandmaster Realm Early Stage experts could kill an Early Stage Sixth Grade Martial Saint.


    At this moment, Yuan Jingshan was determined, calling forth seven Grandmaster Realm Middle Stage experts; in his view, even if Ling Fan was a monstrous Sixth Grade Martial Saint at the Middle Stage, he would surely meet his demise.


    Seeing the shocked expressions of everyone, Ling Fan curiously asked, "Is this Seven Extremes Sword Formation very powerful?"


    Hong Yuankai''s throat gurgled, his voice trembling, "Po...powerful!"


    Seeing Ling Fan''s reaction, the onlookers exchanged looks, realizing that this guy was unaware of the renown of the Seven Extremes Sword Formation!


    In the past, a Martial Saint powerful figure had grievances with the Yuan Family and provoked them, only to die under this Sword Formation. If not for its defects and limitations in use, the Yuan Family would definitely have a place among the top six families of Heavenly Vein.


    "This guy is definitely doomed this time, I didn''t expect the Yuan Family to pay such a high cost to use the Seven Extremes Sword Formation against him!" whispered someone among the Elders of the Hong family.


    "Hehe, to die under the Seven Extremes Sword Formation, he can be proud of this life!" another Elder remarked, stroking his beard.


    Miao Caijing''s eyes suddenly shone with an inexplicable brilliance, "The Seven Extremes Sword Formation, huh? The Yuan Family really hasn''t disappointed me!"


    Miao Hongyi, standing not far away, furrowed his brows deeply, not wanting to see Ling Fan perish here; such a talent was rare!


    Qi Huaiyu nervously looked towards her parents, "Will my cousin-in-law be alright?"


    The Qi Liangping couple looked at each other, their expressions grave. The fame of the Yuan Family''s Seven Extremes Sword Formation was too great, like a gold label. Could it be that Ling Fan, who had overcome all obstacles, was really going to fall to this Sword Formation?


    "Maybe... he can create a miracle!" Qi Liangping murmured to himself.


    He Feiman''s face was filled with worry, and apart from praying silently, she felt useless and deeply frustrated with herself.


    "The Seven Extremes Sword Formation?" Qiao Yuchan murmured to herself while standing on a tree branch, a veil covering her stunning face, tinged with hesitation.


    However, seeing Ling Fan''s calm and composed demeanor, she immediately curbed the rash impulse in her heart.


    "I''ll trust you this time, hoping you''ll surprise me!" Qiao Yuchan thought secretly to herself.


    Although she was no match for Ling Fan at the moment, it was because her Cultivation had fallen and she suffered from a hidden ailment.


    In the Earth Milk Grotto, she and Ling Fan had already been frank with each other. Unconsciously, she had come to regard him as the man of her future and now she was secretly scrutinizing Ling Fan with the eye of choosing a fianc¨¦.


    Hong Jie had also stood up at this moment, his eyes deep with profound anticipation.


    The Miao brothers remained silent, knowing they could not compare with the foundation of the Yuan Family, and they were very pessimistic about Ling Fan''s chances.


    "Swish!"


    Seven elders immediately stepped forward from behind Yuan Jingshan, starting to surround Ling Fan from different positions.


    Ling Fan''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. He scanned the surroundings and then looked towards Qi Huaiyu who was not far away, and called out loudly, "Lend me a sword!"


    The only person nearby with a sword was Qi Huaiyu.


    The girl was momentarily stunned, then regained her senses, bit her lip, and threw her treasured sword towards Ling Fan, giving him an encouraging look!


    Ling Fan caught the Sword, drew it from its sheath, and flicked the blade with his finger, nodding inwardly. Although it was not made of any precious materials, it would suffice.


    He immediately walked to the center of the courtyard, glanced at the seven stern-faced men, and said indifferently, "This young master would like to experience your Seven Extremes Sword Formation and see what''s so extraordinary about it!"


    The onlookers, watching Ling Fan step into the arena with his sword, were all secretly astonished.


    "Can this young man even wield a sword?" a Hong family elder twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Strange, isn''t he known for his strength? How could it be, could his swordsmanship be as formidable as his strength?" another elder shook his head in disbelief.


    Everyone knew a principle: every martial artist excelled in using one kind of weapon or martial technique. Those who excelled in strength lacked agility, those proficient with spears were usually inept with swords. Specialization was the key; no one could master everything.


    "Heh, I think this lad is just being pushed to the brink, he has no choice, he''s not skilled with swords!" an elder nearby said with a laugh.


    "How can you tell?" the previous person asked.


    "Would someone skilled with swords not carry one? A weapon is extremely important for a martial artist, how could they just discard one willingly, when some fools even regard their weapon as their life, ''with the sword he survives, without the sword he perishes''!" explained the elder leisurely.


    "Indeed, it seems he truly isn''t good with swords, but facing the Seven Extremes Sword Formation, he couldn''t just go empty-handed, using a sword must be a reluctant choice. This young man is undoubtedly doomed!" The crowd nodded in agreement, already certain of the outcome.


    At that moment, the seven elders had already arranged their formation, their aura merging into one, locking Ling Fan down completely, while each of them spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, their presence climbing with each moment.


    "Interesting!" Ling Fan nodded to himself, feeling the combined aura of the seven locking onto him.


    The next moment, all seven men used their bodies to control their swords, attacking simultaneously from seven different positions, completely sealing off Ling Fan''s movements in every direction.


    At that moment, the swordsmanship of the seven was exquisite, their momentum like a rainbow. The most terrifying thing was that all seven were prepared to exchange their lives for his, exhibiting a bravery determined to fight to the death.


    The truly horrifying aspect of the Seven Extremes Sword Formation was the word "extreme."


    Ling Fan furrowed his brows. Any normal person had weaknesses, feared life and death, and therefore was not to be feared, but these seven were more troublesome than he had imagined!


    "Hahaha, in such a desperate situation, if you can come back to life, I''ll kneel and call you grandfather three times!" Miao Caijing, seeing the inevitable demise unfolding before her, could no longer suppress the exasperation in her heart and burst into wild laughter.

 Chapter 137 - 137: Breakthrough?

    Upon hearing Miao Caijing''s words, the elders of the Hong family couldn''t help but chuckle softly; there was no chance for Ling Fan to survive, even if you had miraculous abilities, you couldn''t withstand the opponent''s life-for-life strategy.


    "Today, I had the fortune to witness the Seven Extremes Sword Formation; it truly lives up to its reputation! This young man was too presumptuous!" Miao Jiande sighed.


    "He should never have walked into that sword array by himself, giving the opponent the chance to gather energy. Young people are too proud and impetuous!" Miao Jianxun shook his head.


    "What a pity, a rising star has fallen before it could soar!" Miao Hongyi felt a dark sadness in his heart.


    "Could it be that the vengeance of our Hong family will be avenged today through the hands of the Yuan family?" Hong Yuankai felt a mixture of emotions.


    Just a moment ago he was bowing down to Ling Fan, and in the blink of an eye, the young man was about to die right there; what the Hong family couldn''t achieve, the Yuan family could achieve. That''s the difference in foundation!


    "Alas, having overcome eighty difficulties, yet to fail at this last hurdle, what a pity!" Qi Liangping secretly shook his head.


    "Ling Fan!" He Feiman couldn''t hold back her tears any longer and finally let them fall.


    Hong Xin took a long exhale, and this time, she finally regained a trace of clear thoughts.


    "Brother-in-law, you definitely won''t die!" Qi Huaiyu prayed silently, her eyes red.


    "Humph, I thought you had some incredible powers, but that''s all you have. You dare to kill my son; I will make sure you die without a burial place!" Yuan Jingshan revealed a sinister smile.


    At the critical moment, Ling Fan suddenly moved, his Three-foot Green Blade swiftly striking, floating like an illusion, flashing through several cold glimmers.


    At the same time, he softly said, "Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, the second form, Cloud Platform Three Descents!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan sheathed his sword as if he had never moved!


    This form rises and falls thrice, changing as the heart desires; in that flash, he had already made seven strikes!


    The next moment, the swords in the hands of seven men stopped abruptly an inch from Ling Fan''s body and then fell.


    Everyone''s faces were in shock, staring intently at the motionless Ling Fan in the sword array, and the suddenly halted Yuan family elders.


    The seven elders, who regarded death indifferently, showed expressions of horror for the first time in many years ¡ª they couldn''t even remember when they last felt such an emotion.


    The seven men looked at their wrists, where they had held their swords; a striking crimson, clearly from severed tendons.


    Ling Fan casually scanned the seven men, secretly feeling relieved in his heart. He had indeed been too careless; if not for the mysterious inheritance from the "Limitless Secret Tome," it would not have been possible to escape danger.


    Even so, he was at the end of his strength now.


    Previously, his full-force engagement with Hong Yuankai and Elder Master Miao had consumed half of his cultivation.


    The strike just now seemed simple, but he had exerted all his strength, relying entirely on the True Yuan in his body transforming into Sword Qi through the sword.


    Otherwise, how could he have reached the opponent''s wrist at such a short distance? This small distance was achieved through his precise calculations; with his current cultivation and state, he could only project Sword Qi just over a foot.


    Right now, his body''s True Yuan was mostly depleted; if Yuan Jingshan suddenly attacked, it would be dangerous!


    But he must continue to maintain a casual and calm demeanor, using it to deter Yuan Jingshan from acting recklessly.


    "The Seven Extremes Sword Formation is just so-so, are there Eight Extremes, Nine Extremes, or the like? Bring them on for me to experience!" Ling Fan indifferently surveyed the crowd, finally meeting Yuan Jingshan''s gaze, and spoke calmly.


    The onlooking crowd was completely petrified, unable to think.


    Yuan Jingshan stood frozen in place, stupefied and speechless, his face a picture of disbelief; shocked was an understatement for what he felt inside!


    The faces of the elders of the Hong family turned from green to white. Just moments ago, they were confidently commanding like leaders, but now they felt as if someone had smacked their faces hard with the sole of a shoe, the sound echoing sharply.


    "How is this possible? Is this kid even human?" an Elder from the Hong Family said dumbfounded.


    Nobody among the surrounding Elders responded, having no idea what to say anymore!


    "This..." Miao Jiande''s eyes bulged.


    "We underestimated him!" Miao Jianxun finally uttered after a long while.


    A sharp gleam flashed in Miao Hongyi''s eyes as he thought silently, "This boy is incredible!"


    Hong Yuankai gaped in shock, his back breaking into a cold sweat. Thankfully, he had not lost his senses and targeted Ling Fan, or else the Hong Family would have been in grave danger!


    Hong Jie swayed, leaning against a wall nearby to barely steady himself.


    Qi Liangping and his wife felt as if they were in the midst of surging waves, one moment atop the crest and the next at the sea''s bottom, their hearts nearly tormented to death!


    It wasn''t just the two of them; everyone present felt the same, especially Miao Caijing, who was completely stupefied, her eyes blank. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Feiman wiped away her tears, crying and laughing. If not for maintaining decorum, she would have already thrown herself into Ling Fan''s arms.


    Qi Huaiyu''s nose tingled, "I... I knew my brother-in-law would be fine!"


    Hong Xin''s newly recovered confidence collapsed once again, driving her nearly insane!


    "The He Family is my friend, do you understand what I mean?" Ling Fan''s indifferent voice resonated through the silent courtyard.


    The crowd was jolted back to their senses, their thoughts flooding back.


    Yuan Jingshan nodded woodenly with an expression full of intrigue.


    Even now, he couldn''t understand how the Seven Extremes Sword Formation was broken.


    Outside the Miao Residence, Qiao Yuchan''s beautiful eyes shone with amazement, Ling Fan''s performance had greatly exceeded her expectations, "I actually underestimated you!"


    "Is there anyone else who dares to challenge me, does the Yuan Family still have any tricks up their sleeve?" Ling Fan stepped forward, gazing directly at Yuan Jingshan.


    Facing Ling Fan''s oppressive presence, Yuan Jingshan gasped for breath. If the Seven Extremes Sword Formation couldn''t even scratch him, what tricks could possibly be left?


    Just as Yuan Jingshan was about to buckle under the pressure, an elderly voice suddenly rang out in the courtyard.


    "Hehe, not bad, little lad, to force the Yuan Family to bow down!" A sprightly gray-haired old man suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    The Yuan Family members jolted at the sight of this man, their faces filled with shock and a trace of wild joy.


    Yuan Jingshan immediately knelt, "Great grandfather, your grandson is incompetent, I''ve let down the Yuan Family''s prestige!"


    "Get up. The Seven Extremes Sword Formation couldn''t subdue this boy, it''s not your fault. It''s been many years since I last left seclusion. Truly, the new waves of the Yangtze River drive on those before, I''m old!" the gray-haired old man said self-deprecatingly.


    The moment Ling Fan saw this man, his hairs stood on end as he sensed a dangerous aura emanating from him.


    The instant Miao Hongyi saw this man, his complexion dramatically changed. In his memory, this man seemed to be of the same generation as his grandfather. If he remembered correctly, this man was called Yuan Yangyao, and he hadn''t expected him to still be alive!


    "Great grandfather, weren''t you in seclusion wrestling with life and death, how could you..." Yuan Jingshan said in panic.


    "Hehe, I was fortunate to break through to the Martial Saint Realm of the Sixth Grade, thus I can live a few decades longer. Hence, I came out for a walk, and I didn''t expect to witness this scene!" Yuan Yangyao chuckled.


    "What? You... you broke through?" Yuan Jingshan was stunned and then overwhelmed with joy.


    The onlookers, however, turned pale, never expecting that among the three great families, a Martial Saint Level powerhouse would emerge!

 Chapter 138 - 138: How Many More Punches Can You Take from Me

    "Young man, if I''m not mistaken, you must be at the end of your rope now. Let alone the Seven Extremes Sword Formation, even any random person here could easily defeat you!" Yuan Yangyao looked at Ling Fan, his expression a mix of a smile and not a smile.


    "What...what?"


    The onlookers wore faces of disbelief, and their gaze towards Ling Fan suddenly carried a strange peculiarity, especially the Hong family elders, who couldn''t help but feel eager to try.


    Miao Caijing, whose face was ashen, suddenly regained her vitality and murmured to herself, "At this time, could any person here actually kill him?"


    Upon seeing his mother''s expression, Hong Xin panicked immediately, hastened to grab his mother''s arm, and gently shook his head.


    This damn thing isn''t even clear yet; how reckless to assume such unfounded things, Hong Xin thought bitterly.


    Miao Caijing came to her senses and forcefully suppressed the excitement in her heart!


    Ling Fan''s expression changed slightly, he hadn''t expected that the Heavens would play such a trick, and that the Yuan Family would suddenly throw such an old man into the mix.


    "Hehe, you can come and try!" Ling Fan''s eyes condensed and he spoke coldly.


    This statement suddenly made the onlookers shudder; this young man had overturned their thinking time and again, could he possibly do it again this time?


    "This time, the lad is surely pretending to be stronger than he is. The eyesight of a Martial Saint is never wrong!" muttered the Hong Family elder again, wanting badly to recover their face after being previously humiliated.


    If it were someone else, he might not be so certain, but the presence of this Martial Saint ancestor from the Yuan Family gave him absolute confidence.


    "We need not worry, with the Yuan Family ancestor making a move, it''s bound to be foolproof." another person took a deep breath and nodded.


    "I hope this Yuan Family ancestor is not just full of empty threats; he must strike and kill this thief!" prayed Miao Caijing in her heart.


    She would relish seeing someone kill Ling Fan; at this moment, it was her greatest wish. The thought of having to kneel down and call Ling Fan ''grandpa'' three times made her face burn with shame.


    "Heaven envies the talented; truly, the heavens want to ruin this lad!" Miao Hongyi lamented inwardly.


    If what Yuan Yangyao had said was true, then this young man, whether in terms of cultivation or temperament, belonged to the first rank. At least he hadn''t noticed that previously Ling Fan was at the end of his strength.


    To remain so calm and composed in such a disadvantaged state, creating an illusion of an invincible strong figure, was truly terrifying!


    "Ancestor, I beg you to kill this thief and avenge my son!" Yuan Jingshan knelt on the ground and pleaded.


    Although the ancestor had said that Ling Fan was at the end of his rope right now, he himself didn''t have the confidence to strike; but he figured the ancestor surely had a plan!


    "I have my own considerations!" Yuan Yangyao spoke indifferently.


    "Alas, you can dodge the first day but not the fifteenth; unfortunately, he can no longer escape death!" sighed Miao Jiande regretfully.


    "Tao''er, although as a father I cannot personally take the life of your enemy, this lad will definitely die today, and your spirit in heaven can rest as well." Hong Yuankai silently declared.


    Ling Fan focused and was on guard, tightly gripping the handle of his sword, for the sword in his hand was now his only reliance.


    "Young man, I''ll give you a chance. Join the Yuan Family, serve our family for twenty years. Would you be willing?" Yuan Yangyao suddenly spoke.


    He too had begun to admire the lad''s talents; if he could bring this young man into the Yuan Family, it would indeed be a tremendous gain.


    Why twenty years, and not forever? This was the brilliance of Yuan Yangyao; one reason was to bargain, even ten years would do.


    The second reason was that the best way to bind such talent completely to the Yuan Family was through marriage, perhaps by selecting an outstanding woman from the Yuan Family to marry him, naturally binding the lad tightly to the Yuan Family.


    But his statement suddenly dumbfounded everyone present.


    "Wasn''t he supposed to kill this lad? Why...want to recruit him?" The Hong family elders were somewhat slow to react.


    Yuan Jingshan was also stunned, could it be that the Elder not only refrained from killing this criminal, but actually wanted to recruit this man who had a vendetta of killing his son into the Yuan Family? Had the Elder lost his mind?


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other in dismay, but soon someone came to their senses and looked enviously at Ling Fan.


    Just as Miao Caijing''s hope had been kindled, it was dashed again. She felt as though she was going to be driven mad today. Was this boy the reincarnation of a cat demon with nine lives? Why was it so hard to hope for his death?


    "Old man, have you lost your mind, asking me to serve the Yuan Family? Who are you to match me?" Ling Fan scoffed coldly.


    He immediately drew his sword and thundered, "Old fool, spare me the nonsense. If it''s a fight you want, then let''s fight. Show me what makes you, a Sixth Grade Martial Saint, so remarkable!"


    After careful consideration, this old man had only just stepped into the Martial Saint Realm, so a fight was not out of the question.


    Following Ling Fan''s shout, everyone at the scene was completely dumbfounded, staring blankly at the imposing Ling Fan, momentarily losing their wits!


    This was more than just arrogance and domination. It was absolute disdain. You''re at your last breath, yet you dare act tough in front of a Martial Saint Realm expert?


    Yuan Yangyao''s face darkened immediately, his eyes emitting a cold fierceness, "Boy, since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    With that, he dashed towards Ling Fan with a flash of his figure.


    The onlooking crowd immediately widened their eyes, eagerly watching the scene about to unfold. Could this boy possibly have a trick up his sleeve to defeat or even kill a Martial Saint Realm expert?


    In a flash, the two exchanged blows. Yuan Yangyao somehow had a short sword in his hand, which collided fiercely with the long sword in Ling Fan''s hand.


    Yuan Yangyao was shocked, as he hadn''t expected Ling Fan''s swordsmanship to be so exquisite. He had nearly failed to catch the blow. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fan''s weakened state, he might not have been able to win.


    With no other thoughts in his mind, he knew he couldn''t recruit such a person, especially once the opponent recovered his full strength.


    Determined, he struck with all his might.


    Seeing his sword strike fail, Ling Fan secretly regretted it, as the long sword in his hand was now broken, severed by the Fine Gold Dagger in Yuan Yangyao''s hand¡ªthe quality of his sword was just too inferior.


    After breaking the long sword, Yuan Yangyao instantly closed the distance between him and Ling Fan, launching a fierce punch.


    In a desperate situation, with his Origin Force unable to sustain him to deploy his agility technique in time, Ling Fan had no choice but to meet the attack with all his might!


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan felt a great force and couldn''t help but be thrown backwards, spinning and falling to the ground, then retreating more than ten steps while knocking down several stone pillars before finally stopping, with a row of shattered stone slabs in front of him. A sweet taste in his throat, blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    This scene shook everyone. It was the first time Ling Fan had been injured and spat blood since he had appeared.


    Miao Caijing was ecstatic, so much so that she couldn''t even utter a word in excitement.


    Hong Yuankai''s heart skipped a beat, he stammered, "Has he really lost?"


    Yuan Jingshan let out a sigh of relief. The Elder had finally taken action to capture and kill this boy!


    "The old man can finally see this boy die right here. I can now console the spirits of the four Elders who transmit skills!" said someone among the Hong Family Elders, feeling relieved.


    "Boy, can you handle a few more punches from me!" Yuan Yangyao sneered, and then took a fierce step forward.


    Outside the Miao Residence, Qiao Yuchan''s pretty face under her veil changed dramatically. She immediately leaped down, rushing directly to the courtyard of the Miao Residence where Ling Fan was!


    PS: Today is New Year''s Eve. Starfire jun wishes everyone a happy Spring Festival, rolling wealth, and may all your wishes come true!


    S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 139 - 139 He is My Fiancé

    Facing the oppressive aura of Yuan Yangyao, Ling Fan''s eyes were icily determined, not showing the slightest hint of retreat.


    "Is today really the day I falter here?" Ling Fan muttered to himself, while desperately circulating the Origin Force within his body.


    Miao Caijing''s delicate body trembled with excitement, feeling as if the heavens had finally heard her prayers, with Ling Fan''s violent death imminent right before her eyes.


    "Hahaha, it truly seems heaven wants to destroy you, even gods couldn''t save you today!" Miao Caijing couldn''t help but laugh wildly.


    It was uncontrollable, the exhilaration in her heart could not be restrained, she had to express it or she would burst!


    "Hehehe! As expected, if this young man could rise from the dead in such a circumstance today, I would eat crap!" declared a Hong Family Elder confidently.


    "Haha, Elder Wang sure knows how to joke, eating crap is unnecessary, if he survives today, I''ll eat dirt!" another Elder joked.


    At that moment, all the Elders looked at Ling Fan as if he were a dead man, none harbored any fear.


    Even if Hong Yuankai wasn''t maintaining his dignity, he probably would have expressed a few thoughts himself.


    Only the Miao Family members remained silent, for Ling Fan was also their kin, and they did not kick him when he was down.


    "I originally had some appreciation for your talent, but young man, I see you''re not someone to be trifled with, so even if you beg for mercy now, I won''t spare you!" Yuan Yangyao said solemnly, his expression stern.


    With these words, those who had been hoping for Ling Fan to die on the spot felt immensely relieved, no longer worried.


    "What to do, what to do!" He Feiman''s face turned deathly pale, who could have expected a Martial Saint from the Yuan Family to suddenly appear.


    "Young man, being killed by me should fill you with pride!" Saying this, Yuan Yangyao''s figure burst forward again, locking onto Ling Fan and striking abruptly.


    "If he suffers the slightest harm today, I guarantee your Yuan family will be left with neither chicken nor dog!" A light, delightful female voice rang through the courtyard, melodious as if from the heavens.


    Yuan Yangyao''s movements abruptly halted, and he turned towards the entrance. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A woman in plain clothes, with her garments fluttering and half her face veiled in a transparent scarf, appeared before everyone like a fairy in the early morning.


    Seeing the newcomer, Ling Fan inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, but he dared not dissolve the last vestige of True Yuan inside him, remaining highly vigilant.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene before them; more precisely, they were stunned by the woman.


    Yuan Yangyao''s pupils constricted, "Who are you?"


    He didn''t underestimate her; as a Martial Saint, his perception was very strong, sensing a subtle elemental fluctuation on her, a sign of true Divine Skills mastered.


    Those who could master true Divine Skills in Zhongnan were few, and he certainly wasn''t one of them.


    His heart shocked, he glanced secretly at Ling Fan, wondering if he had underestimated this young man''s background?


    The spectators were equally astonished, as if the woman carried a peculiar charm, attracting all gazes and making it impossible to look away.


    Those with higher cultivation managed to snap out of it after a moment, their hearts filled with even greater shock.


    Qiao Yuchan lifted her hand and sent a golden token flying towards Yuan Yangyao.


    Yuan Yangyao caught it curiously, and when he spread his palm to see the words on it, his figure suddenly shook, his face filled with astonishment.


    Everyone else was curious, unaware of what Yuan Yangyao had seen, wondering what that token was!


    "What... what''s going on?" The Elder who had joked about eating crap looked utterly confused.


    Hong Yuankai, seeing Yuan Yangyao''s reaction, suddenly felt a sinking feeling, "I have indeed underestimated this lad!"


    He felt as if he had just walked past the Ghost Gate, a chill breaking out on his back, glad that he hadn''t carelessly spoken in ridicule earlier.


    He Feiman stared with red-rimmed eyes, nearly forgetting this mysterious woman who had appeared with Ling Fan!


    The Miao family members looked at each other in dismay. Who exactly was this woman who managed to subdue Yuan Yangyao the moment she appeared?


    What intrigued the crowd even more was the relationship between Ling Fan and this mysterious woman.


    Yuan Yangyao barely managed to calm his fluctuating emotions, "To my knowledge, the Qiao family isn''t what it used to be. Even if they could flatten the Yuan family, they would have to drain their Vital Energy. Are they really willing to stand up for this lad?"


    Although he had been secluded in life-and-death meditation, he wasn''t ignorant of the changes in Zhongnan''s situation. Patriarch Qiao Shuran from the Qiao family had passed away a year ago.


    Since the current family head had taken over, it had been said that his position was unstable. If not for his heaven-defying talents, he would hardly have been able to maintain it till now.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s minds were immensely shaken.


    "The Qiao family?" The Hong family elder who had previously said he would eat dirt suddenly widened his eyes, incredulously staring at the woman who had appeared.


    Everyone present turned pale, for in all of Zhongnan, there was only one Qiao family, the sixth Heavenly Vein house.


    Behind her veiled face, Qiao Yuchan''s expression turned slightly icy as she said sternly, "You''re already on your deathbed, your cultivation has reached its end. How dare you challenge my Qiao family!


    Believe it or not, I have people who would clamor to annihilate your Yuan family for a word from me, but to extinguish your Yuan family, I, Qiao Yuchan, am more than enough alone!"


    As she spoke, the aura around her surged dramatically, and instantly, a layer of frost formed on the vegetation in the courtyard. The temperature dropped abruptly to freezing, as if entering the midwinter season.


    Everyone in the courtyard was startled and their expressions changed drastically.


    "Is this... is this what true Divine Skills are?" the elders of the Hong family shivered as they said.


    They had spent their entire lives only to remain in the Grandmaster Realm, most of them not even touching the threshold of Divine Skills. Compared to this young girl from the Qiao family, they truly felt they had wasted their lives.


    Yuan Yangyao''s face also changed abruptly, overwhelmed with shock.


    "So the rumors are true. Despite her young age, she is already a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse who has comprehended the true Divine Skills. He is no match for her!" Yuan Yangyao thought silently to himself.


    "He is my fianc¨¦. If you touch my people, do you think I would hesitate to wipe out your entire Yuan family?" Qiao Yuchan''s cold voice sounded again.


    Yuan Yangyao''s body shook violently, his face fluctuating. After a moment of contemplation, he took a deep breath, immediately clasped his hands in respect and said, "Yuan has been presumptuous. I was unaware he is the fianc¨¦ of Patriarch Qiao, please forgive me!"


    "Considering that the Heavenly Vein forbids the wiping out of a family on a whim, I''ll spare you this time!" Qiao Yuchan snorted coldly and immediately dispersed her Technique Law.


    She was merely putting on a brave front. To actually take action would greatly harm her, but her purpose was already achieved.


    But the bystanders were completely dumbfounded. Ling Fan was the fianc¨¦ of the current Patriarch of the Qiao family? Wasn''t he Elder Master Miao''s granddaughter''s fianc¨¦?


    Instantly, many people turned to look at He Feiman with bizarre expressions all over their faces.


    Under everyone''s gaze, He Feiman pursed her lips, her face alternately flushing and paling. Ling Fan was not her boyfriend; it was just a misunderstanding that others had all along.


    However, these misunderstandings, if mistaken long enough, subconsciously start to feel like truth. After all, it''s said that a lie told a thousand times becomes truth.


    At this moment, He Feiman felt this way, secretly considering herself as Ling Fan''s girlfriend, and found it difficult to accept the shattering of this illusionary realm!


    Ling Fan, standing to the side, was also somewhat surprised, not expecting Qiao Yuchan to speak out in front of everyone. But upon reflection, he sighed internally!


    Qiao Yuchan, to help him out of a predicament, had forsaken her own reputation, incurring a huge favor he now owed!


    Seeing He Feiman''s reaction, everyone realized that the two were not actually in a romantic relationship.


    Miao Hongyi secretly regretted, turning what should have been a simple matter into a farce.


    Qi Liangping and his wife looked at each other ¨C so he really wasn''t Xiao Man''s boyfriend!


    "Haha, I knew it, how could a sparrow ever turn into a phoenix? How could He Feiman with her lowly fate find such an outstanding man for a fianc¨¦?" Miao Caijing inwardly sneered, taking pleasure in the misfortune at the side.

 Chapter 140 - 140: Bringing Back a Man

    "Does the Yuan Family wish to stay any longer?" Qiao Yuchan''s emotionless voice faintly carried over.


    The members of the Yuan Family were slightly shaken, and Yuan Yangyao returned the family head token to Qiao Yuchan, commanding with a stern face, "Let''s go!"


    With that, he took the lead and headed towards the exit of the courtyard.


    Yuan Jingshan''s face bore a bitter taste, not expecting that after all the twists and turns, it would end up as nothing more than vain joy!


    "Hold on!"


    Ling Fan suddenly called out to the departing figures of the Yuan Family.


    Yuan Yangyao''s body halted, and he looked over with a furious expression.


    "I''ll remind you once more, the He Family is my friend. If any misfortune befalls the He Family, I will hold your Yuan Family accountable!" Ling Fan''s gaze locked onto Yuan Yangyao, unwavering.


    Yuan Yangyao took a deep breath, snorted, and then left with a livid face!


    The members of the Yuan Family hung their heads low, disappearing into the courtyard like lost souls.


    Once the members of the Yuan Family had left, Ling Fan looked around, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    "I seemed to have heard someone saying they would eat crap and dirt, and that someone would kneel and call me grandpa three times¡ªfucking hell, now I give you three breaths to fulfill your promise!" Ling Fan said with a cold smile, suddenly bursting into a roar.


    ''Thump.''


    The elder from the Hong family who was supposed to eat crap immediately knelt down, his face ashen, filled with immense regret.


    The other elder who was to eat dirt also knelt down, though compared to eating crap, his situation was somewhat better!


    Miao Caijing, with a foolish expression, also knelt down, cursing herself inwardly for being so stupid as to seek the temporary satisfaction of talking big, only to end up falling into this trap!


    Hong Jie stood by, face flushed red, but thinking of his wife''s venomous tongue, he felt it might be good for her to learn a lesson this time¡ªit was only a matter of losing face, after all, which was far better than eating crap or dirt!


    "Family Head, I acted rashly, please ask the Family Head to plead on my behalf!" said the elder who was to eat crap, looking as miserable as if his parents had died!


    The elder who was to eat dirt also bowed his head incessantly, "I know I was wrong, please, young master, overlook the offense of this lowly one!"


    "Humph, don''t fucking try to butter me up with flattery. I''ve always been upright and open-hearted, but fucking hell, I am an unmistakable villain, one who bears grudges, so eat whatever you''re supposed to!" Ling Fan sneered.


    Hearing this, the two elders'' faces turned crimson, having never before encountered someone who could proclaim themselves to be a villain with such righteousness.


    "Young Master Ling, could we change the punishment?" Hong Yuankai couldn''t help but interject from the side.


    Seeing the two elderly figures, he felt somewhat uncomfortable, but since they had offended Ling Fan, he dared not plead for them to be spared of their crimes!


    Ling Fan glanced sideways, his eyes slightly squinting as he let out a light snort, "Don''t think that I don''t know what was going on in your mind when I was in danger just now, you must have been hoping for my quick death!"


    Hong Yuankai''s face immediately paled, and he stood to the side silently, no longer daring to speak up.


    "Heh, since your family head is asking for mercy, I''ll sell him some face!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the two elders'' hearts leaped with joy, and they quickly bowed, "We thank Young Master Ling for forgiving us, we dare not do it again!"


    "Don''t be hasty, I haven''t finished speaking yet. You can choose to cripple your own cultivation, and I''ll let this go!" Ling Fan spoke once more indifferently.


    The two elders, "...." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers, "...."


    After a moment of reflection, the watching Hong family elders exchanged glances, silently thanking their luck that they hadn''t provoked this scourge.


    "Well, are you unwilling? Then sever an arm, or die!" Ling Fan bellowed, his face icy.


    Hearing this, the two elders were severely shaken, exchanging glances before without hesitation breaking their own arms, as this punishment was the only thing they were willing to accept.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly. If it weren''t for his power not yet recovered, he would have already slapped the two men to death as a warning to others, instead of wasting words with them.


    "It''s your turn now!" Ling Fan said indifferently, turning his gaze toward Miao Caijing.


    "Damn it, I''ve heard of calling someone daddy, but never heard of someone being called grandpa for labor!"


    Miao Caijing''s face turned the color of earth, and she immediately said through clenched teeth with a trembling voice, "May... may I also sever an arm instead!"


    A smirk appeared on Ling Fan''s face, "Heh, you may not. You either call out, or you die!"


    "You...." Miao Caijing''s face turned deathly pale, her body quivering with anger.


    "Young friend, might you do an old man a favor?" Miao Hongyi spoke up awkwardly.


    His daughter really did bring this on herself, but if she were to really call out, she''d likely become infamous throughout Zhongnan.


    "Your favor?" Ling Fan turned his head, his face contemplative.


    He then looked at Qi Liangping, hesitated, and asked, "What relation is Qi He to you?"


    He remembered Qi He belonged to an Earth Vein Family from Zhongnan, and there shouldn''t be too many families bearing heavy surnames in Zhongnan. He''d had his suspicions before, and now he couldn''t help but ask.


    Qi Liangping looked astonished, "You... you know my father?"


    His father''s branch was not highly regarded within their family, so it came as a surprise that his father even knew such an exceptional individual!


    "So that''s how it is!" Ling Fan nodded.


    He then turned to Miao Hongyi and said indifferently, "I can give you face, but since I have some relationship with his father, you know what to do!"


    Miao Hongyi immediately clasped his fists and bowed, "Thank you, young friend, for giving face. The old man has his own considerations in mind!"


    "Jiande, there''s an empty courtyard in the main house, isn''t there? Clean it up immediately, and distribute the family''s resources to them at the highest standard every month!"


    Miao Jiande was startled, and quickly responded, "As you command!"


    Qi Liangping and Miao Lian exchanged bewildered glances; they could never have dreamed of such good fortune. One day, they could live in the main house and receive the family''s attention.


    And all of this was thanks to the young man before them, whose gaze they now met with immense gratitude!


    Ling Fan was not a good Samaritan, but he had considered that Qi Liangping and his wife had pleaded for mercy on his behalf before, plus, for Old Qi and He Feiman''s sake, he''d lent a hand with hardly any effort on his part.


    Finally, Ling Fan turned his gaze to He Feiman, "The matters of the He Family are resolved now, so don''t worry. If there are any issues, you can come directly to the Qiao Family to find me, or Yu Chan!"


    "With affairs here settled, I won''t linger any longer. I have other matters to attend to, so this is where we part ways!"


    He Feiman bit her lip, her complexion paled, feeling an inexplicable reluctance. Thinking about her encounters with Ling Fan along the way and how she had developed feelings for him, her heart was fraught with mixed emotions!


    "Will... will we meet again?" He Feiman asked quietly, lowering her head, feeling somewhat despondent. She knew she was not worthy of Ling Fan.


    "Hehe, if it''s destined, we will meet again!" Ling Fan lightly chuckled.


    He swiftly took Qiao Yuchan''s hand and they vanished into the courtyard.


    When He Feiman looked up again, the courtyard was already empty, leaving her heart feeling heavy with sorrow.


    Miao Hongyi smiled wryly to himself; regardless of the circumstances, having made a connection with Ling Fan was an endless benefit to the Miao Family. Not to mention Ling Fan himself, the Qiao Family which stood behind him was not to be underestimated!


    ...


    Zhongnan, on a secluded forest path.


    "Feeling better now?" Ling Fan asked with concern.


    "Mhm, much better!" Qiao Yuchan nodded.


    Ling Fan had been in a hurry to leave because both he and Qiao Yuchan were not in good condition, especially Qiao Yuchan, who had forcefully summoned Divine Power to repulse Yuan Yangyao.


    So, he hurriedly took Qiao Yuchan away and infused True Yuan into her to stabilize her injury.


    "Thank you for this time!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Oh? And how do you plan to thank me?" Qiao Yuchan asked, her beautiful eyes twinkling as she looked at Ling Fan.


    "Surely you don''t expect me to devote my life to you!" Ling Fan teased.


    "That''s not a bad proposal!" Qiao Yuchan nodded.


    "Er... that''s a joke I can''t afford to make!" Ling Fan replied with a wry smile.


    Qiao Yuchan gave him a glance, "Do I not measure up to you?"


    "No, I fear being chopped up by your admirers. There must be many who pursue you, right?" Ling Fan joked.


    "Hehe, it seems you''re scared after all!" Qiao Yuchan provoked.


    Ling Fan remained impassive, but internally he scoffed, "I''ve never really feared anyone!"


    "By the way, it seems that girl He Feiman likes you!" Qiao Yuchan said nonchalantly.


    Ling Fan, "...."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Fan said awkwardly.


    "I''m a woman, I wouldn''t mistake such things. What about it, want me to play matchmaker for you? She probably doesn''t mind whether you have other women or not!" Qiao Yuchan teased as well.


    "Cough cough... How much longer till we reach the Qiao Family?" Ling Fan didn''t want to dwell on the topic and quickly changed the subject.


    It''s close by, Wuhua Peak is just ahead.


    Before long, the two stood side by side in front of a towering mountain peak.


    Two gatekeeping disciples suddenly appeared at the mountain gate. Upon seeing the unfamiliar man next to Qiao Yuchan, they looked at each other in surprise!


    Their minds filled with astonishment as they muttered, "The Family Head, who has always been indifferent to the opposite sex, has... actually brought back a man?"

 Chapter 141 - 141 How is this possible?

    At this time, Qiao Yuchan had already removed her veil and was leading Ling Fan up the stairs.


    Ling Fan sensed the strands of Spiritual Energy lingering around Wuhua Peak and nodded in admiration, "The Qiao Family''s location is so much better than the Miao Family''s. You can actually vaguely sense the presence of Spiritual Energy!"


    "Of course, did you think that being ranked sixth among the Heavenly Vein wouldn''t come with some perks? The strong are revered, and with strength, you naturally occupy better resources. The resources of the top three Heavenly Vein Families are even better!" Qiao Yuchan explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, showing he understood.


    As they spoke, the two of them had already walked side-by-side up the lengthy stone staircase. The Qiao Family, unlike the Miao Family, directly occupied an entire peak. The layout was more majestic and grandiose; if you didn''t know better, you might think you had entered a sect!


    The two''s arrival had left the Qiao Family Disciples utterly dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on? Who''s that man with the Family Head? Why is he walking alongside the Family Head?" A common disciple rubbed his eyes hard in shock.


    In the Qiao Family, Qiao Yuchan was akin to a goddess, and ordinary disciples wouldn''t dare to lift their heads to meet her gaze when they encountered her face-to-face, instead, they would bow their heads in greeting.


    Furthermore, Qiao Yuchan had countless suitors. Many esteemed scions of the Heavenly Vein Families saw her as their ultimate goal, the companion of their dreams.


    But Qiao Yuchan had never looked directly at any male, no matter how talented they were. Even if you were from the top three Heavenly Vein Families, it was useless. Her icy and goddess-like demeanor was unmatched in the world!


    Another disciple opened his mouth wide, "Isn''t the Family Head known for detesting males? Why is she so close to this person, even whispering with him?"


    "This is a big deal, the Family Head is actually willing to interact with a male. Who on earth is this guy? Could he possibly be even more remarkable than the Three Great Heavenly Vein Families?" The Qiao Family Disciples began discussing privately.


    "It seems your Qiao Family Disciples don''t welcome me very much!" Ling Fan sensed the surrounding gazes and said teasingly.


    "Is that so?" Qiao Yuchan immediately turned her head to look around, and with a cold huff,


    Instantly all the disciples around fell silent like cicadas in winter, standing still with their heads bowed.


    "I generally dislike the males who pursue me, so the family''s disciples know my temperament. Seeing your unfamiliar face today, it''s natural for them to feel hostile!" Qiao Yuchan said indifferently.


    "We''ll reach the Main Palace shortly, it''s my private residence!"


    Shortly after, Ling Fan saw a majestic and imposing palace building. The palace was situated halfway up the mountain, sometimes shrouded in clouds and mist, resembling the abode of immortals.


    "Follow me into the palace, so we can discuss the matter of you helping me recover!" Qiao Yuchan spoke softly.


    Ling Fan nodded, without thinking too much, and followed Qiao Yuchan straight into the interior of the residence.


    This scene was witnessed by several Qiao Family Disciples and instantly caused an uproar.


    Qiao Yuchan bringing back a strange man and leading him into her private residence spread like a tidal wave across Wuhua Peak.


    At this time, in a side hall of Wuhua Peak.


    "Master, it seems something has happened!" A stunningly beautiful girl burst in anxiously.


    "Ru Shuang, what''s the matter that you''re so flustered? Did another Noble House genius come to request an audience with the Family Head?" A strikingly attractive and charming woman with furrowed brows said.


    The beautiful girl who had rushed in, Bei Rushuang, was her closed-door disciple. This girl was usually quite stable, so what had made her so rash today?


    "Master.... Master, I''m afraid it''s more serious than that!" Bei Rushuang said with wide eyes and sheepishly.


    "Hmm? Speak clearly, what exactly has happened?" The beautiful woman said sternly.


    Bei Rushuang calmed her emotions and chose her words carefully, "I heard from the family''s disciples outside that they''re all talking about... about the Head of the Family bringing back a strange man!"


    The young girl glanced at her stunningly beautiful master with a hint of nervousness in her heart. Her master was the personal protector of the Head of the Qiao Family, named Lei Yao. Despite her beautiful appearance, she had a fiery temper, and there was no one in the entire Qiao Family who did not fear her.


    "A stranger? Do you know which noble house''s son he might be?" Lei Yao pondered.


    As far as she knew, the Family Head had never had any contact with people of the opposite sex, let alone brought one back home.


    "No... I don''t know him, and I didn''t see him myself, but I heard... that the Family Head brought him into the bedroom..." Bei Rushuang''s voice grew fainter as she spoke.


    "Oh, into the bedroom..."


    Immediately, Lei Yao''s expression changed drastically, "What did you say?"


    Bei Rushuang was also a little afraid of her master''s temper and said weakly, "I heard it from the disciples outside, I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    Lei Yao''s face was suddenly filled with murderous intent, "I''ll go and see for myself. If anyone dares to spread rumors and taint the Family Head''s reputation, I''ll see if I don''t cut out their tongues!"


    Bei Rushuang''s body trembled, and she immediately shut her mouth. Although she knew her master wouldn''t do anything to her, her heart still quivered.


    Lei Yao gave her disciple a sideways glance, "Wait here. If I find out this is a lie, and you''ve been spreading false rumors in the middle, I''ll see how I punish you!"


    With that, Lei Yao moved and immediately left the side hall, heading straight for the Family Head''s Main Palace.


    Bei Rushuang let out a sigh of relief and then patted her full chest. With a quick roll of her eyes, she also headed in the direction of the Main Palace bedroom.


    At this moment, it wasn''t just Lei Yao who was alarmed. The Management Hall was in an uproar as well.


    "Manager Kang, something has happened. The disciples outside have gone mad, and it''s all abuzz. They''re saying the Family Head has brought back a strange man, and not just that, but also took him into the bedroom!" an anxious disciple immediately reported to Kang Zuo.


    Kang Zuo, who was meditating on a mat, suddenly opened his eyes and leapt up, "What did you say? If you''re spreading nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart. Not even I am qualified to enter the Family Head''s bedroom. Only Protector Lei has free access. How could the Family Head possibly bring a strange man inside?"


    The disciple was immediately at a loss for words, "This... it''s being talked about throughout the Qiao Family, it must be true, right...?"


    "Hmph, wait until I check for myself. If someone has dared to spread malicious rumors, I''ll see how I punish these bastards. To defame the Family Head''s reputation, they must be tired of living!" Kang Zuo snorted coldly, also rising to hurry towards the Main Palace.


    "Look quickly, isn''t that Manager Kang? It seems he''s heading towards the Main Palace!" one disciple muttered.


    "Just now, I think I also saw Protector Lei going there. It''s a pity our status doesn''t allow us to enter the area of the Main Palace, otherwise we''d go have a look too!" another Qiao Family Disciple sighed.


    "Never mind, I see several elite disciples of the family seem to have run over there. I even saw Bei Rushuang with my own eyes. Soon enough, there will surely be news coming!" another disciple spoke up. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By this time, Lei Yao had already arrived at the entrance door of the bedroom. Seeing that several elite disciples of the family had gathered far outside the bedroom, she immediately walked over with a stern face.


    Seeing Lei Yao, the disciples'' hearts jolted in panic, and they were about to clear a path!


    "Stop right there. What are you several doing gathered here? What, were you the ones spreading the rumors just now?" Lei Yao snorted coldly.


    The disciples trembled, their faces filled with distress, "Lei... Protector Lei, we saw with our own eyes, we didn''t... make up any rumors!"


    These people wouldn''t dare fabricate stories; with Lei Yao''s temper, wouldn''t she skin them alive?


    Lei Yao eyed them coldly, "All of you stand right there for me. Wait until I come out, and then I''ll see how I deal with you several!"


    Having said this, she stepped toward the bedroom door, her mind full of doubts and curiosity, "Could it be true? How is that possible, who could this person be, who would make the Family Head risk his reputation by bringing him into the bedroom!"


    Lei Yao stepped through the great doors of the bedroom, carrying a heart full of curiosity and questions.


    The disciples standing by the side looked on with bitter faces, wishing they hadn''t stayed around to gawk!

 Chapter 142 - 142: Guest Official Protector

    Before long, Kang Zuo also appeared at the entrance of the main hall, primarily because his status did not grant him entry, especially given that he was male, the private chamber of the Family Head was absolutely off-limits to men entering on their own.


    Standing at the entrance, Kang Zuo hesitated incessantly. Suddenly noticing a few disciples standing to the side, he immediately asked with a cold face, "What are you few doing here?"


    The group exchanged glances, their expressions sour as they weakly replied, "Protector Lei told us to wait here!"


    "Hmm? Protector Lei went in?" Kang Zuo was taken aback for a moment, then glanced over them.


    Suddenly, he asked, "Did you see anyone entering the sleeping chamber?"


    The disciples looked at one another, not daring to speak recklessly, "We... we didn''t see anyone!"


    "Hmph, you all wait here then!" Having said that, he crossed his arms and stood to the side, waiting for Lei Yao to come out and explain. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the sleeping chamber.


    "Do you have any plan?" Qiao Yuchan looked at Ling Fan and asked.


    Ling Fan pondered, "It''s a pity we don''t have Earth''s Milk or other heavenly and earthly treasures to assist us, otherwise how about we stay there for a month?"


    "I can''t disappear for a long time. Taking over the position as Family Head has not been very stable. Prolonged absence will definitely raise suspicions!" Qiao Yuchan shook her head.


    "It''s fine, we can just proceed with the normal energy transmission, though it''s slower, three months at most. I can stay here a bit longer if necessary!" Ling Fan reasoned, speaking up.


    In fact, he wanted to wrap things up quickly and return home, still preoccupied with his charming wife and family, unsure how they were!


    ...


    In the president''s office of Binzhou Tianyun Group.


    Xiao Chubing said to Li Mengying, who was sitting opposite, "There''s a little over half a month left until this year''s ''Xinghua Banquet'' is held in Binzhou. Prepare well; you''ll lead the team when the time comes. Take An Xiyao and An Xixue with you, meet more seniors from the entertainment industry!"


    "If we can spare someone, I''ll see if Yun Fei or Feng Shuya can accompany you, don''t put too much pressure on yourself!"


    Li Mengying nodded and said earnestly, "Don''t worry, I''m quite skilled in public relations. I won''t let you down!"


    "Hmm, I trust in your abilities. I hear the unwritten rules of the entertainment industry are quite fierce. We are not begging on our knees. When you''re there, just measure things carefully, don''t wrong yourself. We don''t seek trouble, but we also don''t fear it!" Xiao Chubing cautioned.


    "I understand, don''t worry!" Li Mengying nodded in response.


    In a private club in Binzhou.


    "Young master, contacting the big shots in the circle to have this year''s ''Xinghua Banquet'' arranged in Binzhou¡ªmany have objections. This place simply doesn''t qualify to host the Xinghua Banquet!" exclaimed a man that looked like a butler.


    "Damn it! Let them keep their objections to themselves. So, who''s been most vocal? Find someone to take care of him. Kill one to warn a hundred!" a youth with a dark expression coldly said.


    "Well, it''s not that. It''s just some slight discord. They say, young master, for the sake of Fanxing, no, now Tianyun Entertainment''s sisters, it''s a bit much to make such a fuss over two women!" the man pondered aloud.


    "Heh, they don''t understand, and you too? Tianyun crossed me, I must retrieve my face; otherwise, I''d be uncomfortable. This time, I will make Tianyun completely roll out of the circle, letting everyone know the consequences of offending Hua Yi!" the youth said coldly.


    "I see, now I understand. I''ll take care of those voices and matters below!" the man nodded.


    ...


    "By the way, my Qiao Family has an ancestral shrine that only I can enter, and there''s a Spirit Pool inside that should have effects similar to Earth''s Milk. I''ll take you there to try it out later!" Qiao Yuchan suddenly remembered.


    "Hmm? There''s such a treasure place? That I must see for myself!" Ling Fan murmured.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Yuchan, as if realizing something, warned him, "Be careful not to drain my Spirit Pool!"


    Ling Fan, "....."


    Just then, a clear female voice came from the doorway. "Is the Family Head back? Lei Yao requests an audience!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Yuchan''s expression became serious. "So it''s Protector Lei, come in!"


    Standing at the doorway, Lei Yao felt a mix of apprehension and hesitation, but upon hearing Qiao Yuchan''s words, she immediately pushed the door and entered.


    As she walked into the living room, she saw the Family Head sitting opposite a strange man. Glancing at the man, she noted he seemed very at ease sitting there.


    Lei Yao was immediately taken aback and, suppressing her displeasure with Ling Fan, she asked in a heavy voice, "Family Head, who might this be?"


    Qiao Yuchan glanced at Ling Fan and promptly said with a smile, "Let me introduce you, this is Ling Fan!"


    "She is my personal protector, Lei Yao!" Qiao Yuchan also introduced Lei Yao to Ling Fan.


    Lei Yao''s mind went blank once again. Had the Family Head just smiled at this young man? And she introduced me so politely?


    "Ling... Ling Fan is who?" Lei Yao asked, dumbfounded. She was finding it hard to wrap her head around the situation.


    Just then, another voice that sounded both far and close rang out from the living room, "Manager Kang requests to see the Family Head!"


    Qiao Yuchan muttered, "Manager Kang is here too? There''s something I need to announce. Lei Yao, let him come in!


    Never mind, I''ll go out and give the instructions myself!"


    With that said, she stood up and walked towards the entrance, pausing to glance at the motionless Ling Fan and coughed lightly, "You come out too!"


    "Uh, I should go too?" Ling Fan followed her out as well.


    Having waited at the main gate for quite a while, Manager Kang couldn''t hold back any longer. He immediately circulated his True Yuan and called out with a secret transmission of sound.


    "Creak~"


    The main door opened, and there stood Qiao Yuchan, walking out gracefully and standing as tall and slender as a jade tree. Manager Kang''s eyes instantly lit up, his heart racing.


    He had been infatuated with Qiao Yuchan for a long time, but he knew she was proud and likely disinterested in him, so the aspiration had always been suppressed in his heart!


    However, when he saw Ling Fan walking out behind her, his eyes widened with shock and he bellowed, "How audacious and reckless, to dare to barge into the Family Head''s chambers uninvited! Seize him!"


    Qiao Yuchan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. "I invited him in!"


    Ling Fan behind her was immediately baffled, a bit like a monk unable to find his head¡ªweren''t people allowed to enter the chambers just like that?


    Lei Yao, who came out after them, was still feeling dizzy. Upon seeing Manager Kang, she nodded blankly. "This is... a distinguished guest invited by the Family Head!"


    Manager Kang''s eyes were bloodshot. What merits did this man have to be favored by the Family Head, to be allowed into her chambers? He scrutinized Ling Fan from head to toe.


    After a long look, he couldn''t see anything special, be it his clothing or his appearance, which was decent enough but not exceptionally handsome. As for his demeanor, it was ordinary at best, still not matching his own, in his opinion!


    How could such an ordinary person have the qualifications to be a distinguished guest? Considering his age, could his cultivation be exceptional, even surpassing the Family Head in monstrous talent?


    Shaking his head vigorously, Manager Kang was about to speak when he heard Qiao Yuchan speak first.


    "You''ve come at the right time. I have a task for you to relay. This person named Ling Fan will from today on be my personal Guest Official Protector. You will later spread my decree to the Elders'' Chamber!" Qiao Yuchan told Manager Kang indifferently.


    "Wh... what?" Manager Kang was completely flabbergasted.


    Behind him, Lei Yao nearly lost her footing in shock. It was unheard of for the Qiao Family to recruit a male Guest Official Protector for the Family Head in a hundred years.


    The family disciples waiting nearby were equally gobsmacked and stood frozen on the spot!

 Chapter 143 - 143 Time to Heal with a Bath

    "Family Head, it''s somewhat inappropriate for a man to serve as a personal protector, isn''t it?" Kang Zuo''s face turned red as he spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    "What is inappropriate about it? I have my own considerations. Are you daring to defy my order?" Qiao Yuchan''s expression suddenly turned icy.


    She wanted Ling Fan''s help with healing, so she naturally needed to arrange a convenient status for him!


    Kang Zuo, breathing heavily, stared fiercely at Ling Fan and said through clenched teeth, "I don''t accept this. Why can he serve as a personal Guest Official Protector?"


    Lei Yao, standing aside, finally regained her train of thought, her mind likewise filled with confusion. She couldn''t help but entertain a bold idea¡ªcould it be that the Family Head has taken a liking to this man?


    Even Bei Rushuang, who had been sneakily peeking from a corner, was stunned, looking at Qiao Yuchan with disbelief written all over her face. Especially the way she looked at Ling Fan, as if trying to see through him completely, what on earth did this man do to warm up the Family Head, who was known as unmelting ice for ten thousand years!


    The disciples who had been standing rigidly felt like their worldview was shattering, looking at Ling Fan with eyes full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    This was truly a case of ''some have all the luck''; we''re all around the same age, and look at him¡ªbeing favored by the Family Head, he even managed to become a Guest Official Protector, and a personal one at that!


    "Presumptuous, do I need to give you a reason for my decision?" Qiao Yuchan snorted coldly.


    Kang Zuo''s body shook violently, but he gradually calmed down.


    "I dare not!" Kang Zuo said, bowing his head, though his eyes were full of annoyance towards Ling Fan.


    "If there''s nothing else, you may leave. Remember, from now on, treat Ling Fan as you would treat me. Anyone who dares to be disrespectful will be subjected to the family law!" Qiao Yuchan added.


    Kang Zuo accepted the command, glared fiercely at Ling Fan, then turned and left, but in his heart, he thought bitterly, "Ling Fan? The Ling Family? Is there any powerful Ling Family in Zhongnan? Wait until I uncover your background, and then we''ll see. Dare to covet my goddess, just you wait!"


    Seeing Kang Zuo leave, Qiao Yuchan turned to Ling Fan and said, "If you want to wander around, you can ask Elder Lei to be your guide!"


    "Alright, you go ahead with your business, I''ll find you again tonight!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Qiao Yuchan''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she thought with mild annoyance, "Are you always this blunt, with so many people watching here?"


    She immediately gave an ''um'' and entered the Main Palace.


    Lei Yao stood in place, feeling utterly chaotic, "Tonight... Tonight..."


    Those elite disciples of the family standing by were practically seeing red, what couldn''t be done during the day that had to wait until night?


    It was lucky that Kang Zuo left quickly; otherwise, he would have spit blood.


    Bei Rushuang, standing in the corner, almost bit her tongue, her mind a complete mess! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan, on the other hand, didn''t think too much about it. To him, this was perfectly normal, and he felt nothing amiss.


    "Uh... Elder Lei, if you''re busy, you can go ahead with your work. I''ll just wander around by myself!" Ling Fan said, upon seeing Lei Yao standing still as if she wasn''t too interested in him.


    "Oh... Sorry, I spaced out for a moment. I''ll accompany you!" Lei Yao snapped back to reality, finally reacting.


    She certainly didn''t dare let Ling Fan wander off on his own. If anything were to go wrong, she wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences!


    Immediately, she dismissed the family disciples who had gathered around to watch. Had she known, she would not have let them wait here. Then she glanced at Bei Rushuang, who was still peeking out craftily from a distance, and gave her a fierce glare.


    Bei Rushuang shrank her neck and hurriedly ran away after making a funny face.


    Wuhua Peak was enormous, spreading across tens of miles, and less than half of it had been developed for use. Aside from buildings like the Main Palace, side palaces, the Elders'' Chamber, and the Management Hall ¡ª key institutions ¡ª there were also the living quarters and training grounds for ordinary disciples.


    As he walked along the quiet, ancient path leading to the various courtyards of the Qiao Family, Ling Fan pondered aloud, "That Kang Zuo doesn''t seem very respectful towards your Family Head."


    Lei Yao, following by his side, was filled with curiosity about Ling Fan. Hearing him speak, she couldn''t help but think to herself, "That''s not disrespect towards the Family Head; he''s clearly annoyed with you!"


    "Well... Kang Zuo is the manager of the Qiao Family, taking the place of the Family Head to arrange daily affairs. He''s always been quite reverent towards the Family Head, but maybe he was just in a bad mood today!" Lei Yao said sheepishly.


    "Ha, Protector Lei, no need to mince words. It''s just that he found me disagreeable, isn''t it? I gave your Family Head face this time and didn''t take it to heart, but I won''t be so lenient next time!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Lei Yao was utterly astonished; this man really didn''t consider himself an outsider at all!


    "Look everyone, who''s that guy walking with Protector Lei? What a grand air about him, to actually have Protector Lei accompanying him!" At this point, the Qiao Family Disciples had already noticed Ling Fan and Lei Yao together.


    Ling Fan, being an unfamiliar face, was easily recognized by everyone, especially since he was with Lei Yao, a great beauty. It was hard not to draw attention!


    "Damn it, he''s about our age; could he be the one taken into the sleeping chamber by the Patriarch?" Another disciple from a different family said, eyes filled with envy.


    Though these few people spoke in hushed tones, their words did not escape the ears of Ling Fan and Lei Yao.


    Ling Fan glanced at them and said with a light laugh to Lei Yao, "It seems I''ve become the public enemy of the entire Qiao Family. Am I really that unpopular?"


    What could Lei Yao say in reply? It wasn''t just about being the public enemy of the Qiao Family; if news got out, he would probably become the enemy of all the young talents in Zhongnan.


    Ling Fan did a round but, feeling disheartened by all the pointing and whispering, he finally separated from Lei Yao and returned to Qiao Yuchan''s sleeping quarters.


    "Back so soon?" Qiao Yuchan asked curiously.


    "Heh, what else would I do but come back? At this point, I''m already a target of scorn among the Qiao family; your matrimonial home isn''t easy to fit into either. Without some real skill, I reckon I could have been drowned by their spit!" Ling Fan remarked sardonically.


    Qiao Yuchan chuckled, "Oh? Are you scared already?"


    "Hmph. Right, I heard that your position in the family isn''t very stable. What''s that about?" Ling Fan recalled Kang Zuo''s attitude and immediately asked with concern.


    After all, Qiao Yuchan was his grandfather''s granddaughter, and it wouldn''t be right if he didn''t offer help when she was in need.


    "It''s not that serious, but the news of my injury and the fall in my Cultivation must absolutely not be leaked. Internal affairs within the Qiao Family are rather manageable!


    It''s just that the attitudes of the three Chief Elders are ambiguous. They each have their own agendas, yet this allows for a balance among them," Qiao Yuchan said with a slight frown, obviously also finding the situation troublesome.


    "Could you tell me more? Perhaps I can help you," Ling Fan said thoughtfully.


    Qiao Yuchan gave Ling Fan a skeptical look but for some reason, felt an impulsive trust in him.


    She then contemplated, "Protector Lei is absolutely trustworthy, but, her Cultivation is not a match for any of the three Chief Elders¡­"


    After listening to Qiao Yuchan''s introduction and explanation, Ling Fan nodded slightly. He asked a few more things about other affairs and then, noticing the time, said:


    "Patriarch Qiao, it''s getting late. Time to bathe and tend to your injuries!"

 Chapter 144 - 144 Where Did the Practice Go Wrong?

    Upon hearing those words, Qiao Yuchan''s face instantly blushed, overwhelmed by what was about to happen.


    She promptly led Ling Fan through the corridors into a dark cabinet, turned the mechanism to enter a secret passage, and eventually came to a spacious secret chamber!


    Ling Fan marveled in his heart, impressed by its secrecy.


    "This place is very safe¡ªno one will disturb us here," said Qiao Yuchan. "Only the Family Heads of successive generations in the Qiao family know about this secret chamber!"


    As she spoke, she pointed to the small pool not even ten feet across in front of them. "That is the Spirit Pool," she explained. "According to what my grandmother said, it sits atop a Spiritual Spring and is enveloped in spiritual energy all year round, which is highly beneficial for cultivation!"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly. "It seems to me that your rapid cultivation progress, aside from your inherent talent, is greatly aided by this Spirit Pool."


    Qiao Yuchan did not deny it; the Spirit Pool indeed played a significant role in her cultivation!


    Without another word, Ling Fan stripped off his clothes and hurriedly dove into the Spirit Pool. He had sustained some minor injuries from his previous exchange with Yuan Yangyao and needed to see if the Spirit Pool could help him recover.


    Otherwise, healing Qiao Yuchan later would also be a considerable strain on him, so he eagerly plunged into the Spirit Pool to quickly restore his True Yuan.


    However, Qiao Yuchan, standing nearby and watching Ling Fan''s efficient movements, immediately blushed and felt somewhat annoyed. Couldn''t this guy be a bit more subtle?


    At that moment, Ling Fan felt the threads of Spiritual Energy from within the pool seeping into his body, causing his heart to tremble. The effect was no less than that of Earth''s Milk!


    If he could cultivate here for a year or so, the benefits would undoubtedly be substantial. Feeling the recovery of the Origin Force within him, he turned his head to look at Qiao Yuchan, who was hesitating by the pool. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This Spirit Pool indeed greatly aids the cultivation of Origin Force," he said. "Come on in!"


    Qiao Yuchan pursed her lips. Although it wasn''t their first time being so open with each other, she still felt incredibly nervous, her hand lingering on her clothing buttons without actually unfastening them.


    "Hey, I mean, it''s not the first time," Ling Fan said mildly. "What''s there to be shy about? Haven''t you seen all of me too?"


    "You...." Qiao Yuchan stomped her foot. Were the situations the same?


    "How about this... I''ll close my eyes, then you come in," Ling Fan compromised.


    Seeing that he had truly closed his eyes, Qiao Yuchan bit her lip hard, turned around to strip off her clothes, and hurriedly lifted her legs to slide into the water.


    The pool was too small, much smaller than the area of the Earth''s Milk in the cave; as soon as they sat down, they were right next to each other, very close.


    Ling Fan immediately began his cultivation technique, with the Spiritual Energy from within the spring swirling around his body and entering inside. Then Ling Fan released the Origin Force within his body, instantly filling the Spirit Pool with a surge of Primordial Yang Power.


    "The Spirit Pool enhances my Primordial Yang Power. There''s no need for deliberate physical contact to transfer energy. Come closer!" Ling Fan spoke again.


    Qiao Yuchan also felt the peculiarity of the Spirit Pool, feeling enveloped by a force of Primordial Yang Power far stronger than the effects she''d experienced in the Earth''s Milk.


    Feeling Qiao Yuchan''s hesitance to get closer, Ling Fan said, "Come a bit closer. If you want to recover faster, we need to set aside our reservations about gender for a moment. I won''t do anything, just be at ease."


    Indeed, transferring energy directly was the fastest method, but he didn''t want to waste the opportunity and time when they could more effectively absorb the Spiritual Power of the pool¡ªthis way was more beneficial for both!


    Hearing this, Qiao Yuchan lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and moved closer still. She could now feel Ling Fan''s faint breathing and the masculine aroma emanating from him.


    Her mind wandered involuntarily, especially as they got closer, the surrounding Primordial Yang Power became even more robust, and what embarrassed her more was that despite being invaded by this unusual aura, it felt incredibly comfortable.


    Her face immediately turned a deeper shade of red, her heart pounding like the beating of a deer!


    A moment later, he hastily discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind and began exerting his full effort to practice the Cultivation Technique, absorbing the Primordial Yang Power from within the Spirit Pool.


    Several hours later...


    "We will continue tomorrow, until your injuries are completely healed, and your Cultivation is fully restored," Ling Fan had already left the Spirit Pool, dressed, and spoke indifferently to Qiao Yuchan.


    Saying this, he left the secret chamber right away!


    Qiao Yuchan absorbed the last trace of Primordial Yang Power from the Spirit Pool, and as she opened her eyes, she saw Ling Fan''s disappearing figure in the chamber, lightly biting her lip in thought.


    She immediately stood up, stepped out of the Spirit Pool, and looked down at her graceful body, feeling a faint sense of loss and frustration rising in her heart!


    "Could it be that I am not attractive to him at all?" Qiao Yuchan murmured softly.


    After Ling Fan left the sleeping palace, the east was already tinged with the pale light of dawn, he had significantly advanced his Cultivation after a night of practice, the progress equating to what typically would take him half a month of arduous Cultivation!


    Feeling very good, he remembered some information about the Qiao Family that he had learned from Qiao Yuchan the day before, and immediately headed toward the side palace of Lei Yao.


    The side palace wasn''t far from Qiao Yuchan''s sleeping palace, and it did not take Ling Fan long to arrive at a secluded location.


    He saw an extremely beautiful young girl practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, each move executed with serious dedication.


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but stop to watch, nodding sometimes and shaking his head at others.


    The girl practicing swordsmanship had noticed the uninvited guest hiding on the side long ago but chose to ignore him, until she caught him nodding and shaking his head and felt immediately displeased.


    She stopped her swordsmanship and said coldly to Ling Fan, "What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head like that?"


    The sword practice girl was none other than Bei Rushuang, the disciple of Lei Yao. If she hadn''t recognized that Ling Fan was the newly appointed Guest Official Protector by the Family Head, she would have lost her temper much sooner!


    Ling Fan simply smiled, walked forward, and said, "Your swordsmanship is flawed, you''re practicing it wrong!"


    Bei Rushuang''s face changed drastically, and she retorted defensively, "Don''t think that just because you are the Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head, you can spout nonsense and slander others'' Martial Arts Techniques!"


    Ling Fan was not annoyed, and simply chuckled lightly, nodding, "Consistency amidst change, a peaceful mind and still Qi! Emptiness and tranquility, the void of everything! Without mutual birth, hard to do successfully!"


    Bei Rushuang''s face turned pale again, "That''s the essence of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords, how do you know this?"


    Ling Fan smiled slightly, "How I know it isn''t important, what''s important is that you''re practicing it incorrectly!"


    Bei Rushuang was secretly shocked, "That''s right, the Family Head must have told him. The Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts Techniques practiced by the Qiao Family''s personal protectors are only known by the Family Head. I didn''t expect that the Family Head told him about this too. It seems everyone has underestimated the relationship between this man and the Family Head!"


    Indeed, the information about Bei Rushuang and Lei Yao''s Martial Arts Techniques was provided by Qiao Yuchan to Ling Fan because these techniques are transmitted within the Qiao Family, and if all went as expected, Bei Rushuang was to be the personal protector to the next Head of the Qiao Family.


    From the information he had learned from Qiao Yuchan yesterday, considering Lei Yao''s talent for Cultivation, she should have been able to rival the three Chief Elders.


    A Family Head''s personal protector, falling short of the Elders below? That shouldn''t be the case.


    Therefore, his initial plan was to find out if the issue lied in the quality of their Cultivation Techniques, and to maybe help refine them. After some careful consideration, he found their technique to be quite good, but it had a few mistakes in its execution!


    "Where am I practicing it wrong!" demanded Bei Rushuang, her face stern.


    Since he put it that way, she decided to listen and see what he could explain!

 Chapter 145 - 145: Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred

    "What form have you reached in your cultivation?" Ling Fan asked.


    "The Seventh Style!" Bei Rushuang glanced at Ling Fan and replied.


    Ling Fan, as if he had anticipated it, "Hmm, your master must be stuck at the Eleventh Form and cannot advance, right?"


    The color drained from Bei Rushuang''s face, and she scoffed disdainfully, "It must be the Family Head who told you this, always playing with mysteries!"


    Ling Fan just smiled and did not explain. The Shenmen Thirteen Swords had issues with the last three styles after the Seventh Style, and though the Seventh Style itself was okay, the last three were the most powerful, but he estimated that no one in the Qiao Family could master them.


    The creator of this swordsmanship, though a genius of rare talent, had only theorized the last three styles and died before he could complete them. The generations that followed did not seek enlightenment but merely practiced blindly, it was no wonder they couldn''t master it.


    "The essence of this sword technique focuses on cultivating stillness to reach the void, maintaining deep tranquility; nothing wrong there. However, for this Seventh Style, why not try reversing it by controlling the energy through motion?" Ling Fan advised.


    Hearing this, Bei Rushuang was skeptical, but she immediately twirled her sword and started from the beginning.


    When she reached the Seventh Style, as per Ling Fan''s instruction, it flowed smoothly without any previous impedance or discord, and she managed a breakthrough right into the Eighth Style!


    Bei Rushuang''s face was completely dumbfounded, and she stood frozen, unsure of what to do next! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This..." Her beautiful eyes unconsciously turned towards Ling Fan, filled with shock.


    "How about that, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Ling Fan chuckled softly.


    Looking at the stunned Bei Rushuang, he leisurely said, "It''s not just the Seventh Style; the following styles are incorrect too. If your master keeps practicing blindly, he could do so for a lifetime without success!"


    Bei Rushuang was completely dumbfounded, and it took her a long while to come to her senses, finally managing to say, "Can... can I ask you to teach me the sword technique?"


    "If you wish, I see no issue. It''s merely a matter of giving you a few tips; there''s no harm in that!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Bei Rushuang''s face flushed with excitement, and she promptly bowed in gratitude, "Thank you, Protector, for your guidance!"


    Ling Fan sat down on a stone bench and shook his head, "I''m not used to being called Protector; it feels too formal. Call me Big Brother, I''m Ling Fan!"


    "Yes, Brother Fan!" Bei Rushuang immediately smiled joyfully. She had not expected this protector appointed by the Family Head to be so approachable and utterly devoid of pretenses.


    She immediately moved closer to Ling Fan, "Brother Fan, could you please give me some guidance on the later techniques?"


    Ling Fan looked at the beautiful young girl in front of him and felt a playful urge. A day without a bit of teasing would be so dull!


    He cleared his throat lightly, "My shoulders are a bit sore, and you haven''t yet offered me any tea as a gesture of respect for teaching; after giving you such a great opportunity, shouldn''t you show some gratitude?"


    Bei Rushuang''s cheeks turned red; she had never been in close contact with a man before, but thinking back to his previous guidance, it truly was a tremendous favor!


    Massaging his shoulders was hardly too much to ask for, mainly since she realized Ling Fan was just teasing her. She lowered her head and moved behind Ling Fan, starting to gently knead his shoulders.


    This scene was just spotted by two Qiao Family disciples out for morning exercise. Bei Rushuang was considered a goddess among the disciples of the Qiao Family, and every morning a few of them secretly watched her practice swordsmanship.


    However, the two disciples who came today did not find Bei Rushuang practicing her sword techniques but witnessed this unbelievable scene instead.


    "Fuck, what... what''s going on?" One of them was immediately dumbfounded.


    The other was also stunned. Bei Rushuang, along with Lei Yao and Yu Chan, were the three great beauties of the Qiao Family, and they typically showed no interest toward men.


    Not to mention others, even Chief Elder''s direct disciple Cao Teng had pursued Bei Rushuang many times and always returned empty-handed. Yet now, she was actually massaging a man?


    Yesterday, I heard that the Family Head brought a strange man back to his sleeping quarters and even let him stay overnight. Early this morning I discovered Bei Rushuang massaging his back. Have two of the three ice goddesses of the Qiao Family, other than Protector Lei, fallen under a spell or what?


    "Brother Fan, how''s the pressure? Still comfortable?" Bei Rushuang, undistracted by thoughts, was solely focused on the swordsmanship tips from Ling Fan and massaged with great concentration.


    "Crack!"


    Upon hearing this, another person felt as if their glass heart had shattered into pieces, clutching their chest in agonizing heartache.


    "What...Who is this guy? Damn him to hell, daring to make my goddess do such things!"


    "And it''s the way Bei Rushuang is acting. ''Brother Fan, is it comfortable?'' When has the goddess ever spoken to anyone with such ambiguous and gentle words?" Two Qiao family disciples felt like they were going insane.


    Just then, four or five more Qiao family disciples appeared, as they were accustomed to taking a walk here after getting up in the morning. Seeing the goddess'' mood for the day was always great!


    But right now, what they saw was not a great mood but stunned expressions and shattered glass hearts all over the ground.


    "Damn it, who the fuck is this asshole, and why does the goddess massage his shoulders? I''m going to chop him up!" one of the newcomers burst out in indignation.


    "Shit, normally we even have to keep our distance just to glance at the goddess, and this jerk dares to be so frivolous. This is unbearable!" another added angrily.


    "Wait...this guy seems to be that Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head!" someone recognized Ling Fan and gasped in shock.


    "What Protector? I''ll protect him my ass...what... did you say? He''s the one the Family Head brought into the sleeping quarters?" the previous speaker stood dumbfounded.


    "I was right outside the hall yesterday. I saw it with my own eyes. There''s no mistake!"


    "This jerk, why does he get the Family Head''s favor and have Goddess Rushuang flirt so closely? Just you wait, don''t be too cocky. What goes around comes around!" another clenched his fists and swore through gritted teeth.


    Ling Fan, completely unbothered, ignored the resentment of the distant few, thinking smugly to himself, "Damn it, let them target me and choke on their rage!"


    Lei Yao was disturbed early in the morning by the secretive noise outside, and upon stepping out the door, she was shocked by the scene before her.


    There she saw her beloved disciple massaging the back of the newly appointed Guest Official Protector. She blinked in disbelief as she knew her disciple well¡ªalways self-respecting and modest. When had she become so casual?


    Right then, Ling Fan beckoned Bei Rushuang with a curl of his finger.


    "Brother Fan, what is it?" Bei Rushuang asked curiously.


    "Come closer with your ear. I have something to tell you," Ling Fan said seriously.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s earnest expression, Bei Rushuang, as if possessed, obediently leaned in with her ear.


    Ling Fan whispered into her ear, and Bei Rushuang could even feel Ling Fan''s breath puffing against her ear, sending shivers down her body and blushes spreading from her cheeks to her ears.


    "Did you get that? The technique is passed to those destined to receive it; how much you comprehend is up to you," Bei Rushuang immediately started muttering, afraid she might forget.


    This scene, witnessed by all, was simply too much; they only saw the two intimately positioned, whispering softly, nearly cheek to cheek!


    "Damn it, has it come to this? Publicly and unabashedly at that, scattering dog food! Don''t they let us single dogs live anymore!" The crowd was on the verge of breakdown.


    Just then, unbeknownst to them, a tall young man had been standing behind them, having witnessed the previous act, his eyes nearly bursting with rage.


    After a stunned silence that lasted a full five seconds, he suddenly burst out shouting, "Fuck this shit, clear off! Daring to defile my goddess, I want you dead!"

 Chapter 146 - 146: 146

    The explosive shout nearly made everyone stumble to the ground, and they turned their heads in surprise to look behind them. What they saw filled their faces with astonishment, which was quickly replaced by excitement and schadenfreude!


    The newcomer was none other than Cao Teng, a disciple of Elder Yu Xinghai, one of the three Chief Elders of the Qiao Family!


    Cao Teng was an elite prodigy among the younger generation of the Qiao Family, and as the closed-door disciple of Yu Xinghai, he had always been the strongest competitor in pursuing Bei Rushuang, already regarding her as his fianc¨¦e!


    Cao Teng hadn''t shown up for several days, but as soon as he arrived today, he witnessed this scandalous scene unfolding before his eyes and exploded on the spot!


    "Fuck off, stay away from my goddess. She''s the woman I, Cao Teng, have my eyes on. My goddess touched your arm just now; cut it off yourself!" Fuming with rage, Cao Teng stormed into the center and cursed at Ling Fan.


    This guy was outstanding among the younger generation, and emboldened by the backing of a protective Chief Elder as his master, he had grown accustomed to being domineering and didn''t take Ling Fan, who seemed quite ordinary, seriously at all.


    Lei Yao watched the scene from the doorway, pondered for a moment, and chose not to step forward.


    Ling Fan''s behavior just now had irked her, making her feel it was flippant, and she had no intention of stepping in to defuse the situation. She was also curious to see how capable this Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head actually was.


    Though Cao Teng was not the top expert in the Qiao Family, he had stepped into the Grandmaster Realm just a month ago!


    "Damn, this is going to be a good show! When Cao Teng gets angry, not even nine bulls can hold him back. The guy would risk his life for Bei Rushuang!" The crowd of onlookers began to grow, whispering among themselves.


    "This guy, who knows what means he used to get appointed as a Guest Official Protector by the Family Head? Cao Teng has just broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, today would be a good day to test his mettle!" Someone in the crowd jeered.


    "Hehe, it might be uncertain if it were anyone else, but Cao Teng''s action would certainly be worry-free. You know, behind him stands Chief Elder Yu Xinghai. Even if he really suffers a loss, Elder Yu wouldn''t let this kid off the hook!" Another person snorted coldly.


    By now, Ling Fan had managed to infuriate the Qiao Family members. These guys didn''t care how strong or weak Ling Fan was, they just wanted someone to come forward and deal with the fool!


    And in the entire Qiao Family, the only ones with the courage and strength to defy the Family Head and take on Ling Fan were none other than Yu Xinghai and his disciples!


    "Cao Teng, get the hell out of here! This is not your place to run wild. How dare you disrespect the Guest Official Protector, are you seeking death?" Bei Rushuang immediately stood in front of Ling Fan to protect him.


    Bei Rushuang had almost forgotten the incantations passed on by Ling Fan due to Cao Teng''s outburst, and she glared at him with a furious expression.


    Cao Teng felt an itchy rage, wondering how Bei Rushuang''s attitude towards him had become so hostile in just a few days!


    His gaze went past Bei Rushuang, landing on the indifferent Ling Fan behind her. "You little bastard, take my words seriously and don''t treat them as fart. I''m warning you, Bei Rushuang is mine, not someone for you to covet!"


    Bei Rushuang also lost her temper, and without waiting for Ling Fan to speak, she pointed at Cao Teng and scolded, "Watch your filthy mouth, who''s your woman here? Don''t you have any shame?"


    Cao Teng''s eyes turned cold with murderous intent. "Bei Rushuang, I''m telling you, everyone in the Cao Family knows you''re the one I''ve set my sights on. I don''t care if he''s some Guest Official Protector or whatever nonsense, he must pay the price today!"


    Ling Fan, sitting on a stone bench, narrowed his eyes and mused, "It seems Qiao Yuchan was right, Elder Yu really isn''t easy to control. Just from the behavior of his disciple, one can surmise a thing or two. If a disciple is this arrogant, how much more so is Elder Yu?"


    "You... you dare defy the Family Head''s orders?" Bei Rushuang trembled with anger.


    "Hmph, don''t throw false accusations at me. I would never dare to defy the Family Head''s orders. But who knows if you''re just making up a title for this kid to protect him?" Cao Teng sneered.


    Kang Zuo, having been angry yesterday, indeed didn''t pass on the message in time. The identity of Ling Fan as a Guest Official Protector had been spread by a few family disciples who heard about it at the grand hall''s entrance yesterday.


    Moreover, he saw that Lei Yao was standing at the doorway without stepping forward to speak up, which further bolstered his courage and confidence. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In terms of strength, Bei Rushuang was not his match, and her master, Lei Yao, wasn''t comparable to his own master, Yu Xinghai. Most importantly, Lei Yao was a woman his master took fancy to.


    If it weren''t for the consideration of the Family Head Qiao Yuchan, and if they used force, he and his master would have already taken Bei Rushuang and her disciple under their wing. When it came to martial prowess, Cao Teng had not the slightest worry.


    "Ru Shuang, use the swordsmanship I just pointed out to you and exchange a couple of moves with him!" Suddenly, a voice spoke indifferently from someone sitting on the stone bench.


    With his understanding of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords practiced by Bei Rushuang and her disciple, and the flawless version improved and corrected by himself, its power was astounding, and it was entirely capable of fighting above its level!


    However, Ling Fan''s words immediately caused the onlookers to show astonishment, and then they looked on with disdain.


    "Damn, I thought he was something, but turns out he''s just a wimp. When faced with Cao Teng''s provocation, he actually lets a girl come out and take the hits!" someone among the watching disciples said disdainfully, indignantly.


    "Fucking hell, is this the ''Guest Official Protector'' appointed by the Family Head? He''s as cowardly as a dog, spit!" another couldn''t help but curse.


    Bei Rushuang''s face turned red as she looked at Ling Fan and stammered, "Brother Fan, I... I''m no match for him!"


    Even Lei Yao, leaning against the doorway, shook her head in secret. She really didn''t understand what the Family Head was thinking, appointing such a person as a Guest Official Protector.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly, realizing that the girl still didn''t know the formidable nature of this flawless version of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords.


    "Hahaha, damn it, I actually overestimated you a moment ago, turns out you''re just a coward!" Cao Teng laughed heartily, full of mockery.


    Then, pointing at Bei Rushuang, he sneered, "Such a coward, and you tell me she is a ''Guest Official Protector'' appointed by the Family Head? Are you fucking insulting my intelligence?"


    Bei Rushuang''s face turned alternately red and white and she also stole glances at Ling Fan.


    She didn''t know why Ling Fan wasn''t speaking up, but based on his guidance just now, he was definitely an expert! Could it be that he only knew how to guide cultivation techniques, and had no real martial arts?


    Thinking this, Bei Rushuang''s heart felt somewhat chilled.


    "Kid, with you being such a coward, I''ll give you three moves. If you can''t beat me, you''ll fucking crawl out of here on your knees. I really don''t know where you got the courage to dare to lay a hand on the woman I''ve set my sights on," Cao Teng looked at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with utmost disdain.


    Ling Fan slightly lifted his head, looked at Cao Teng, and revealed a faint smile. The next second, his figure suddenly moved.


    Cao Teng was just about to point at Ling Fan and verbally humiliate him when he suddenly saw a blur before his eyes. Struck with horror, before he could even make a move, he heard a ''bam'', and his body involuntarily flew backwards.


    At the same time, he heard a disdainful snort by his ear, "Son of a bitch, giving you face, and you still give me three moves? Ask your master if he dares to give me three moves when he shows up, fucking idiot!"


    Ling Fan stood in the center of the area, with hands behind his back, looking at Cao Teng who had flown backwards and crashed into a pile of rocks, sneering repeatedly.


    The entire place fell into a stunned silence, dead quiet!

 Chapter 147 - 147: No More Contact with Him

    The sudden turn of events left everyone staring agape, looking at Ling Fan as if they had seen a ghost fiend!


    "What... What happened?" someone stammered.


    "How is it possible that Cao Teng was defeated with just one punch? It seems like he was utterly powerless to retaliate!" another person exclaimed, eyes wide in disbelief.


    Just now, everyone was mocking Ling Fan as a coward, but now they wouldn''t even dare to let out a peek, with more fear than mockery in their eyes!


    Cao Teng lay on the ground, his eyes bloodshot, feeling as if all his bones had been shattered. He couldn''t stand up for a long time, his mind in utter chaos!


    "I... I lost?" Cao Teng muttered to himself, unable to accept the reality before his eyes.


    Used to acting arrogant and domineering, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? Not only had he failed to show off today, but he had also lost all face in front of the girl he loved. Cao Teng was close to madness!


    Ling Fan glanced at him with indifference, sneering in his heart, "If it weren''t for Qiao Yuchan''s sake, I would have blasted this idiot into dust with that punch, would he still be alive now?"


    "Kid, better watch how you swagger around. Next time, clean your eyes before showing off. Bei Rushuang finds you displeasing. If you dare to harass again, I''ll take your damned life directly!" Ling Fan spoke disdainfully.


    Bei Rushuang stood to the side, her beautiful eyes flashing with unusual light, "So he''s not a coward after all. I said so; how could someone who could spot the flaws in the Shenmen Thirteen Swords not have any real skills?"


    Even Lei Yao, who stood by the doorway, was momentarily stunned, unable to believe the scene before her eyes. She wouldn''t have been able to down Cao Teng so effortlessly herself!


    "It turns out it''s not the Family Head''s eyesight that''s the problem, but my own!" Lei Yao muttered to herself.


    Shocked back to consciousness by Ling Fan''s cold shout, Cao Teng''s thoughts gradually surged back, and when he looked at Ling Fan again, his gaze was ablaze with rage.


    "You... just wait..." Cao Teng''s face twisted with fury, he gritted his teeth in a threat.


    The punch Ling Fan had thrown just now had caught him off guard and caused him significant injury. He was determined to reclaim his dignity in this scene!


    Ling Fan''s gaze hardened, "Dissatisfied? You''d best not take my words for hot air. If you''re reckless again, I''ll bloody waste you. And don''t think you can hide behind your master, because in my eyes, he''s nothing at all!"


    "Hiss~"


    A collective gasp of shock went through the crowd at Ling Fan''s words.


    "That''s just too... too arrogant, he doesn''t even consider Elder Yu Xinghai, having injured his prized disciple, and still he dares to be so insolent.


    Elder Yu is known for being fiercely protective. This kid is surely done for and doesn''t even know it yet!" someone in the crowd shook their head vigorously.


    "Hmph, he ambushed Cao Teng, which was a dishonorable victory from the start. He really thinks too much of himself, daring to mock the Chief Elder as nothing. Too arrogant. I look forward to Elder Yu showing his might and teaching this kid the true strength of the Qiao Family!" said another person indignantly.


    At this moment, Cao Teng looked at Ling Fan as if looking at a madman, hissing hatefully, "You will regret this!"


    "Fuck off, if you don''t get out of my sight in three breaths, I''m going to break your limbs and show you what regret really means!" Ling Fan''s face darkened as he suddenly took a step forward.


    Cao Teng''s face went through several changes, knowing that this was not the time for showing off. He quickly got up from the ground, a look of venomous resentment flashing in his eyes, and left in a sorry state.


    The surrounding disciples looked at each other, unable to comprehend Ling Fan''s brash and domineering behavior; it was beyond their understanding!


    "Look, Protector Lei is coming, this kid''s in for it now!" someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    Lei Yao appeared, stepping around the corner of the entrance. She had not expected Ling Fan to be so domineering and cause such a major scene. Elder Yu Xinghai was not someone to be trifled with; even the Family Head was somewhat wary of him, and she was certainly no match for him!


    "What are you looking at? Scram, all of you! Do you want to be locked up in confinement?" Lei Yao glared at the onlooking disciples, her face covered with frost.


    The disciples, who had been waiting to see Ling Fan make a fool of himself, were suddenly taken aback, stunned for a moment, and then scattered like birds and beasts. Locked up in confinement? That''s a joke; those who''ve been there once in their lives never want to go a second time!


    After driving the onlooking disciples away, Lei Yao approached Ling Fan with a complicated expression, "What you did just now was a bit too much. Cao Teng is the disciple of Yu Xinghai. It''s one thing to beat him, but to humiliate his master in public like that, Yu Xinghai will surely come looking for trouble!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Lei Yao and did not respond, instead, he turned his head to look at Bei Rushuang!


    "Cao Teng isn''t that impressive. Why didn''t you dare to fight him just now? Don''t you have confidence in the swordsmanship I''ve pointed out to you?" Ling Fan said indifferently. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bei Rushuang hung her head low, her face full of shame, stuttering, "I... I''m sorry! I..."


    Ling Fan sighed and admonished her, "A martial artist should have a heart filled with courage and the drive to progress. Moreover, with my guidance on swordsmanship, he was not your match at this time.


    Even if you lost, he wouldn''t have taken your life. Facing a worthy opponent is the best way to refine oneself. With such a cowardly mindset, how can you reach higher realms of enlightenment in swordsmanship?"


    Bei Rushuang looked like a child who had done something wrong, saying weakly with her head still lowered, "I know I was wrong!"


    Lei Yao, seeing that Ling Fan had ignored her and started admonishing her own disciple, immediately felt a surge of anger and was utterly displeased.


    "She''s my disciple, there''s no need for you to scold her," Lei Yao said coldly, her patience wearing thin. "Did you even listen to what I just said?"


    "I have something else to do, I''m leaving!" Ling Fan still did not respond to Lei Yao.


    With that, he turned and walked towards the gate.


    Watching Ling Fan''s retreating figure, Lei Yao stomped her foot furiously, "What an ungrateful wretch!"


    She was always hot-tempered and now felt all the more frustrated, as if hitting cotton with a fist; it was an uncomfortable sensation. She turned to Bei Rushuang, who was standing by her side, and immediately started scolding her!


    "What''s wrong with you today? There should be propriety between men and women. What were you doing with him just now? Flirting in public, what will people think?


    You''ve made me lose face. Do you still want to get married after this?" Lei Yao vented all her pent-up frustration on Bei Rushuang.


    "Master... it''s not what you think..." Bei Rushuang hastily tried to explain.


    "It''s not what? Don''t think I didn''t see it. Don''t try to argue, that guy is relying on the authority of the Family Head, acting completely out of line. Since when is it his turn to lecture my disciple? Outrageous!" Lei Yao cursed, clearly indignant.


    Bei Rushuang panicked, "No, Master, he was pointing out the flaws in my swordsmanship just now. The Shenmen Thirteen Styles are flawed..."


    "Nonsense, this swordsmanship is the Family Head''s legacy, passed down for I don''t know how many generations. None of our predecessors found any issues, and he did? Don''t be seduced by his nonsense!" Lei Yao interrupted her disciple, scolding her as if she were steel that could not turn into iron.


    She couldn''t understand it. Putting the Family Head aside, as her disciple seemed to have only just come into contact with that guy today, how could she be so bewitched by him in just a short while?


    Immediately, she ordered Bei Rushuang, "Stay away from that guy from now on, and you''re not allowed to have any contact with him!"


    Bei Rushuang felt so stifled by her master that she couldn''t say a word, her pretty face turning red with urgency!


    Now that the storm from her master seemed to have finally subsided, she weakly said, "I''ve made a breakthrough in the Seventh Style, and I''m about to master the Eighth Style!"


    "Hmm, that''s good, keep practicing hard and do not slack off!"


    Lei Yao then widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Bei Rushuang. It took her three years to master the Seventh Style, but this girl had only been practicing for a few days and she had already succeeded?

 Chapter 148 - 148: Give You a Lesson

    "You impudent girl, don''t try to fool me, perform it once more for me to see!" Lei Yao steadied her fluctuating emotions, unwilling to believe.


    Bei Rushuang said no more and immediately started to perform the swordsmanship from the beginning. It flowed like drifting clouds and flowing water, rendering Lei Yao speechless.


    Especially the Seventh Style, which felt even more flawless than when she performed it herself.


    "This... was this instructed by that lad?" Lei Yao''s beautiful eyes widened in astonishment.


    Bei Rushuang nodded, saw the shock on her master''s face, and felt a surge of pride in her heart. Being misunderstood by others was one thing, but just now she had been terribly misunderstood by her master, which had left her feeling suffocated and uncomfortable.


    She immediately relayed the incantations of the Seventh Style that Ling Fan had pointed out to Lei Yao, who, upon hearing them, drew her sword and began to practice them. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This practice was not alarming at first, but the terror that rose from within her was indescribable.


    "What else did he say?" Lei Yao had completely lost her composure and pressed Bei Rushuang for answers.


    "He also said that there are problems with the last three styles, and he mentioned that you, master, have been stuck on the Eleventh Form, saying that you could practice it for a lifetime and still not succeed!


    Moreover, he gave me new incantations for the later moves, but before he could point out the essentials of the sword movements, that Cao Teng rashly barged in and interrupted us¡ªit''s infuriating!


    Also, I noticed that the Guest Official Protector didn''t seem too pleased with me just now; he seemed quite disappointed. I don''t know if he will continue to mentor my swordsmanship in the future!" Bei Rushuang expressed her dejection and discouragement.


    "Oh, master, let me share the cultivation method he passed on to me with you!"


    "Hold on!" Lei Yao interrupted.


    She looked at the confused Bei Rushuang and explained, "Techniques should not be transmitted lightly, even I, as your master, must not, unless I have his permission. Do you understand?"


    "Sure!" Bei Rushuang nodded.


    Yet, despite what Lei Yao said, she felt as if there were a cat scratching at her heart, unbearably curious.


    "No, I must find an opportunity to pay this fellow a visit!" Lei Yao thought to herself.


    At that moment, Ling Fan had already left the Protector''s side hall and was about to reach the main hall''s sleeping chambers when Kang Zuo suddenly appeared.


    Kang Zuo''s eyes flashed briefly before he coldly ordered, "Stop right there!"


    "Hmm? Manager Kang, may I know what you want with me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Kang Zuo had stepped out intending to convey the Family Head''s decision to appoint Ling Fan as the Guest Official Protector from the day before when he saw the injured Cao Teng returning to the Elders'' Chamber with a dark expression.


    He immediately stopped Cao Teng to inquire about what had happened and couldn''t help but smile inwardly upon learning the details. He had been fretting about not having a reason to trouble this fellow, but it seemed someone had brought him a pillow as he dozed off.


    After letting Cao Teng go, he stood in the path leading to the side hall, and sure enough, he caught him red-handed.


    "I heard you injured Cao Teng?" Kang Zuo said coldly.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan sneered inwardly, realizing that trouble had come knocking.


    He simply responded, "Yes, what about it?"


    "The Qiao Family has rules, forbidding private fights among its members. Violators face family discipline, regardless of status. However, considering that you were appointed by the Family Head as the Guest Official Protector, we will waive the family discipline, but you will be confined for a few days!" Kang Zuo declared sternly.


    This confinement was in a special dungeon, dark and devoid of daylight, where spiritual energy was cut off, making it impossible to cultivate. It was also equipped with an Illusion Array, which would trap the confined in various terrifying illusionary realms, akin to living in hell itself.


    "This rule was set by the Family Head. Since you are the Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head, you wouldn''t want to put the Family Head in a difficult position, right? I won''t confine you for long, just three days as a formality!" Kang Zuo said, persuading him.


    According to the rules, even if Ling Fan was in the wrong, without Qiao Yuchan''s word, he had no right to punish him; right now, he was just bluffing him.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flicked to Kang Zuo and he sneered coldly, "Heh, lock up? Lock up my ass, if there''s nothing wrong, fuck off and stop bothering me!"


    It was one thing not to speak up in front of Qiao Yuchan yesterday.


    But today, this guy joined forces with Cao Teng to cause him trouble, why should he indulge his bad habits any longer?


    "Look, isn''t that Manager Kang?" Suddenly, some passing family disciples stopped to watch.


    "Indeed it''s Manager Kang, did you guys hear? Just now, Elder Yu''s disciple Cao Teng seemed to have been beaten by this guy. I reckon Manager Kang is here to seek justice, after all, private fights are not allowed in the Qiao Family!" another person spoke up.


    "Manager Kang manages all kinds of family affairs, large and small; it''s no surprise he came for him. I heard he lost face in front of the Family Head yesterday because of this kid. Now, with this power falling into Manager Kang''s hands, it''s unlikely he''ll walk away comfortably!" another person said gleefully.


    Kang Zuo, his face red with anger at Ling Fan''s rebuke, was glad that nobody was around him earlier or where would he even put his face after this?


    "Kid, don''t think the Family Head''s backing allows you to be lawless. If you break the Qiao Family''s rules, not even the Family Head can protect you. Do you take the Management Hall for a mere decoration?" Kang Zuo said harshly, his face ashen.


    "Look, Manager Kang seems to be getting angry. Fuck, finally someone''s gonna deal with this punk!" the onlooking disciples exclaimed, invigorated.


    Yet, before the excitement on this guy''s face faded, it was replaced with shock.


    "Fucking crazy, blabbering nonsense, for the last fucking time, roll the hell away from me or I''ll break your damn dog legs!" Ling Fan was instantly enraged, clearly impatient.


    The family disciples watching the spectacle were dumbfounded, "What did he just say? Did he just insult Manager Kang?"


    Even the onlookers were taken aback, but Kang Zuo''s face turned the color of liver.


    "You... you have the guts to say that again..." Kang Zuo ground out the words through clenched teeth.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Idiotic thing, I told you to roll away like a dog. Was that clear enough?"


    "Motherfucker, go to hell!" Even with the best of tempers, Kang Zuo couldn''t hold back and lashed out with his fist toward Ling Fan.


    Being just below one person and above ten thousand in the Qiao Family, when had he ever been subjected to such treatment? Especially since he couldn''t stand Ling Fan from the start.


    Now, he was in a rage of embarrassment and had completely forgotten the words advised by the Family Head. All he could think about was making Ling Fan pay with his life!


    Ling Fan''s gaze, too, turned icy. Observing this guy''s superficial relationship with Qiao Yuchan, he, as a man, could certainly see the unusual interest Kang Zuo held toward Qiao Yuchan.


    He immediately threw a punch in response!


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    Before the onlookers could understand what had happened, they heard the sudden sound of bones breaking.


    Then they saw Kang Zuo fly backward with a pale face, his arm bent at an odd angle, clearly broken.


    The surrounding disciples were dumbstruck; they had thought Ling Fan would be the unlucky one, never dreaming it would be Manager Kang instead.


    They now looked at Ling Fan with true reverence; damn, this guy was a scourge, completely unhesitant to act, and as far as they could tell, no one was his match right now!


    Kang Zuo''s body crashed into and broke a tree trunk as thick as a bowl before coming to a stop, looking at Ling Fan with a heart full of shock and his face drained of color.


    "Kang, I''m warning you for the last time today, out of respect for Qiao Yuchan, this is just a lesson. Another time, and I''ll fucking send you directly to report to King Yan," Ling Fan said with a chilling gaze and a cold shout!

 Chapter 149 - 149: Ill Come to Find You Tomorrow

    Manager Kang felt dazed, his throat bobbing, "I... I''m actually no match for him?"


    "This is serious, Manager Kang''s arm was broken by this person, how can we just let this go?" The onlookers whispered among themselves.


    "It''s hard to say, this guy has the Family Head backing him, so he dares to be so arrogant, he must be fearless for a reason!" another pondered.


    "Since this guy was appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector, he must have some real skill, Manager Kang''s strength is about the same as an ordinary Elder in the clan, it''s understandable that he''s no match!


    But who would''ve thought that this person could be so ruthless and heartless, breaking Manager Kang''s arm without any hesitation, we better be careful from now on and not fall into the hands of this scourge!" a disciple muttered with a grave expression.


    "Yeah, that''s right, let''s hurry up and leave, don''t stand here looking dumb, careful or we might catch their bad luck and invite an unwarranted disaster!" another said sheepishly.


    Especially that Manager Kang, by now he must be feeling so frustrated he could vomit blood, if he were to take it out on them, they''d have nowhere to cry.


    Everyone thought to themselves and nodded silently, they glanced at Ling Fan and Manager Kang not far away and quickly ran off.


    Ling Fan ignored the dark look in Manager Kang''s eyes and huffed coldly before heading straight for the palace chambers.


    "Oh right, want to tell on me to the Family Head, huh? You can come along too!" Ling Fan mocked, turning around after a few steps.


    Having come back to his senses, Manager Kang''s face was ashen, and he clenched his teeth: "Just you wait, if the Family Head doesn''t deal with you today, I''ll kill myself in front of the main hall!"


    "Heh, son of a bitch, give you a bit of sunshine and you shine all over, you really fucking think I won''t cleanse the clan for the Family Head, motherfucker, either get lost or die!" Ling Fan was furious; this idiot actually dared to tattle.


    Manager Kang shivered at these words, a chill running through him, fearfully looking at Ling Fan, whose face was stern.


    "Could it be the Family Head''s intention? Cleansing the clan? I''ve been diligent all along, it doesn''t seem like I have overstepped anywhere, except for occasionally going against the Family Head''s wishes..." Manager Kang was suddenly startled.


    "Leave within three breaths or you can stay behind, the Qiao Family surely isn''t short of talent for management positions!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Manager Kang''s face kept changing; had Qiao Yuchan suddenly introduced this Guest Official Protector to reorganize internal affairs?


    His mind was somewhat uncertain. Since the old Family Head passed away a year ago and Qiao Yuchan took over, the internal stability of the Qiao Family had never been very strong!


    The Qiao Family was different from other clans, they would bring in sons-in-law, and if a girl was born, she would take her mother''s surname, with no one absolutely trustworthy besides a personal protector at their side.


    All other Chief Elders, given the chance, could take the position of Family Head; they merely feared Qiao Yuchan''s heaven-defying cultivation, otherwise, people like Yu Xinghai would probably have rebelled long ago!


    As numerous thoughts flashed through his mind, he felt as if he had grasped something, "It looks like I need to be well-behaved from now on!"


    He immediately turned to leave without a word, his face clouded.


    "Hold on, be more respectful when you see the Family Head in the future, otherwise, the Qiao Family really wouldn''t care about one less person!" Ling Fan said indifferently, watching Manager Kang''s retreating figure.


    Manager Kang trembled again and left for the Management Hall without turning his head.


    "Hmph, all of you, turned your backs on me!" Ling Fan snorted and went straight back to the palace chambers.


    In the residence of Yu Xinghai, one of the Three Great Chief Elder Pavilions.


    At this moment, an ordinary Elder saw the staggering, pale-faced Cao Teng and asked in surprise, "What happened, who got you into this state?"


    Cao Teng''s face was gloomy as still water, "Where''s Master, damn it, I was injured by some bastard who came out of nowhere, and this guy even said that my master wouldn''t be worth shit in front of him!"


    The Elder''s face turned cold upon hearing that, "What? What''s his name? Where is he?"


    The questions came in rapid succession, revealing his inner fury.


    Among the three major Chief Elders of the Qiao Family, Yu Xinghai had the most ordinary Elders under him, taking up nearly seventy percent of the entire Qiao Family''s power and forming a faction of their own.


    "Seems to be someone newly appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector, I''ve never seen him before, ran into him at the side hall just now!" Cao Teng said through gritted teeth.


    The Elder''s brow furrowed, "Appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector? I have heard the lower-ranking disciples discussing it, but haven''t heard Manager Kang pass on such information!"


    "That''s it then, it must be fake. I''ll make him pay, where''s Master, I need to see Master!" Cao Teng said hatefully.


    "Your master has something to do and isn''t here, you''ll have to wait!" As he spoke, he took out a healing pill and handed it to Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng was not polite either, he took the elixir and sat down on the chair, his face an iron blue as he sat there in a very bad mood.


    Main hall bedroom.


    When Ling Fan came back, he found that Qiao Yuchan had already come out of the secret chamber.


    "Where did you go?" Qiao Yuchan asked curiously as she saw Ling Fan come in from outside.


    "Nothing, just went for a walk in the side hall and exchanged a few tender feelings with Protector Lei!" Ling Fan chuckled. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiao Yuchan looked puzzled, wondering what kind of feelings he could possibly have exchanged with Protector Lei!


    "Hehe, you didn''t get thrown out, did you?" How could she not know what kind of person Lei Yao was? Exchanging feelings? It would be strange if she didn''t kick you out.


    Ling Fan laughed lightly, "You don''t understand. As fellow protectors, Protector Lei is quite friendly to her own people!"


    Qiao Yuchan rolled her eyes. How did you become a protector, don''t you have any clue yourself? You adapt so quickly, and you''re quite good at playing the role!


    Then she stopped paying him attention. "I''m going to cultivate in silence. Do whatever you want!"


    Having said that, she got up and went into the inner room.


    Ling Fan, with nothing to do, could only wait out the time with cultivation, looking forward to the evening when he would help Qiao Yuchan with her healing.


    Time flew by, and before long it was dusk. Qiao Yuchan walked out of the inner room, and Ling Fan too had ended his breathing exercises. Opening his eyes, he saw that the time for the healing was fast approaching.


    Just then, a crisp female voice came from outside the door, "Lei Yao seeks an audience!"


    Qiao Yuchan was slightly puzzled and wondered what Lei Yao wanted from her. "Come in!"


    Lei Yao stood outside the door, her heart somewhat fluttering. She had been hesitating in the side hall for quite a while, and as she watched the sunset, she finally couldn''t sit still any longer and came to the main hall.


    Seeing Lei Yao enter somewhat reservedly, Qiao Yuchan grew curious. "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    Ling Fan sat to the side with a corner of his eye sweeping over Lei Yao, his heart seemed to expect it as he sat there calmly.


    Lei Yao looked at Qiao Yuchan and then sneakily glanced at Ling Fan, hesitantly saying, "That ... I''m looking for Protector Ling!"


    Qiao Yuchan immediately looked perplexedly from Ling Fan to Lei Yao, her confusion deepening. When did Lei Yao become so gentle and shyly reserved? Also, what was this about instructing in swordsmanship?


    Ling Fan looked surprised, "I wonder what Protector Lei is seeking me out for?"


    Lei Yao pursed her lips and mustered her courage to speak, "Well ... today you gave some guidance to Ru Shuang on her swordsmanship, could you, perhaps, give me some pointers too?"


    Qiao Yuchan watched, gobsmacked on the side. So Lei Yao could also display such a demure young female''s demeanor? Moreover, what did she mean about instructing in swordsmanship?


    Suddenly, she remembered that the previous day Ling Fan had asked her about the martial arts techniques Lei Yao was cultivating. Could it be that this man also had the capability to deduce martial arts techniques?


    Qiao Yuchan became even more baffled. Anyone who could deduce martial arts techniques was no less than a genius with incredible talent, but then it dawned on her; in the dungeon, this man seemed to have also deduced the cultivation techniques she practiced!


    "This guy seems quite outstanding, and I''ve overlooked many of his excellent points!" Qiao Yuchan''s gaze towards Ling Fan flickered.


    Ling Fan looked up at Lei Yao and pondered, "The last three forms are a bit more difficult. You have been cultivating the Eleventh Form for a long time, and it may not be easy to correct your technique immediately.


    When I guide you, there will inevitably be some physical contact. Others might not mind, but I heard that Protector Lei takes the issue of physical contact between men and women very seriously. I''m worried it might lead to misunderstandings, and accidentally provoke Protector Lei!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao bit her lip and said with a lowered, blushing voice, "It''s all gossip from those below. While it''s true that there is a difference between men and women, it depends on the circumstances. I can be modest in my behavior, but normal contact is not something I''m so rigid about!"


    Qiao Yuchan felt completely confused, Ling Fan had only been at the Qiao Family for one day, hadn''t he? How come Lei Yao''s temperament changed so quickly?


    Ling Fan nodded, his face becoming serious, "Hmm, it seems I was overthinking it. Then you go back first, I''ll come and find you tomorrow morning!"


    Lei Yao nodded, her face full of gratitude, "Then I won''t disturb the Family Head and Protector Ling from discussing serious matters!"


    After finishing her words, she blushed, not daring to look at Qiao Yuchan, and quickly exited the living room with her head lowered!


    "Let''s go, let''s continue with the healing...." Ling Fan stood up and said to the somewhat dazed Qiao Yuchan.

 Chapter 150 - 150: Meeting this Arrogant Young Man

    The next morning, Ling Fan appeared on time at the door of the side hall, as agreed.


    Bei Rushuang, who had been practicing her swordsmanship since dawn, spotted Ling Fan coming and immediately ran over with joy!


    "Brother Fan, I thought you might not come today!" Bei Rushuang said timidly.


    "Hehe, how could I not come? Having the opportunity to guide a beauty is a great honor," Ling Fan teased.


    "I... I thought you were angry yesterday..." Bei Rushuang was as meek as a child who had done something wrong.


    "Where does all that anger come from? Today I''m mainly here to guide your master. There''s no problem with what comes after, and it will be some time before you reach the Eleventh Form!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Bei Rushuang was surprised, "You''re here for my master today?"


    "Mhm!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Um, there''s something I need to report to you. Yesterday, I told my master about the Seventh Style you coached me on!


    But I didn''t mention the outline incantations that came after. My master said that without your permission, it shouldn''t be transmitted privately, not even to my master!" Bei Rushuang said weakly.


    "Hehe, no problem. I''ve passed it on to you. In the future, you can share it with whoever you wish, according to your own heart. It''s nothing to worry about!" Ling Fan said unconcerned, as these things were insignificant to him compared to the heritage in his mind, which was worlds apart.


    Seeing that Ling Fan wasn''t blaming her, Bei Rushuang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Brother Fan, rest assured, I will never share it recklessly!"


    At this point, Lei Yao had been waiting inside the house for a while and hurriedly came out when she heard the noises.


    "Protector Lei, good morning!" Ling Fan greeted with a smile!


    "Let''s go to the backyard!" Lei Yao nodded in agreement too.


    The backyard was relatively quiet, unlike the front yard where disciples often came to sneak a peek. It wouldn''t be dignified for her to be seen in such a setting given her status as a protector.


    Bei Rushuang, brimming with curiosity and eagerness, also wanted to follow and watch.


    "You girl, just stay put in the front!" Lei Yao huffed gently.


    She didn''t want her own disciple around partly because Ling Fan had mentioned last night that there might be physical contact during the instruction!


    "It''s fine. You''re both learning the same swordsmanship; it will be helpful to her as well!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had spoken, Lei Yao no longer objected.


    Bei Rushuang was instantly overjoyed and eagerly followed to the backyard.


    "Shall we start now?" Lei Yao looked at Ling Fan, feeling slightly nervous.


    "Yes, we can. Go ahead and demonstrate the whole sequence once for me!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Lei Yao collected herself and her Three-foot Green Blade suddenly danced in her hand. The sword moved like a white snake spitting its tongue, hissing through the air, and like a dragon weaving through space, moving in all directions!


    Now light as a swallow, she struck with her sword, now sudden as lightning, the leaves scattered in disarray.


    Ling Fan nodded in approval. Lei Yao had outstanding grace and a figure that was many levels above the still-developing Bei Rushuang. Her movements were truly like those of a sword-fairy, delightful and captivating to any onlooker.


    However, when it came to the Eleventh Form, the motion abruptly halted, unable to connect smoothly. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s enough. Ru Shuang, tell your master what I taught you yesterday about the incantations for the sequence that follows," Ling Fan said calmly.


    Hearing his words, Bei Rushuang immediately ran to Lei Yao, whispering in her ear. Lei Yao showed a contemplative look and silently memorized it.


    Ling Fan didn''t interrupt, knowing she needed time to digest the information.


    After a moment, Lei Yao once again waved her sword, and although she was more integrated than before, she still struggled to fully connect the sequence.


    "I''ve memorized it, and I''ve understood the new outline, but I still feel like something isn''t right!" Lei Yao said with a puzzled look towards Ling Fan.


    "Hehe, of course something''s not right. You changed the Eleventh Form''s third move from a Flat Sword to a Vertical Sword, the fourth move from a ''hang'' to a ''chop,'' and the sixth move''s walking sword raise to a turn-back-and-raise. Try it again!" Ling Fan directed.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened as she watched from the side, her face full of admiration for Ling Fan.


    Lei Yao committed Ling Fan''s guidance to memory and immediately practiced the changes. Although she remembered his instructions, her previous moves were so ingrained that they couldn''t be corrected quickly, could they?


    Her movements were inevitably a bit awkward, but they felt much more fluid and cohesive than before. She was secretly pleased, but even more shocked by Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stood by and watched Lei Yao practice again and again, nodding internally, then shaking his head. Lei Yao''s talent was decent, but to him, she still looked a bit clumsy, and he couldn''t help but step in.


    "No, no, your focus is all wrong!" Ling Fan repeatedly shook his head.


    "That... I also feel that it''s not quite right, what should I do?" Lei Yao was now completely convinced by Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan moved into the center of the area and grabbed Lei Yao''s jade hand that held the sword.


    "This lift is incorrect. You should hold the sword upward from the base of the thumb, extend your arm fully, forming a straight line with the sword.


    For the Vertical Sword, use the tip of the sword, thrusting upward from the bottom right like pricking with a needle, focusing the force on the front and middle part of the sword, yes, just like that!" Ling Fan supported Lei Yao''s willow waist with one hand and adjusted her wrist with the other to correct her posture.


    Lei Yao had never been touched by a man like this before. She trembled as she felt the strong arm on her waist, her face blushing red.


    She knew Ling Fan was teaching her swordsmanship, and having reminded herself about it the night before, she didn''t dare make a scene. Her mind was a jumble, and she was like a puppet on strings, letting Ling Fan manipulate her!


    "Right, that''s the posture. Remember the focus now, and try it on your own!" Ling Fan''s voice sounded faintly beside her ear.


    "Oh... I... I need to get used to it a bit more..." Lei Yao''s mind was a bit dazed.


    Bei Rushuang was completely dumbfounded watching from the side. Ling Fan actually dared to touch her master''s hand? And the master hadn''t exploded in anger?


    Lei Yao couldn''t remember anything about focus points; her mind was filled with the strange sensations from Ling Fan''s touch on her body.


    Although Ling Fan had removed his hand by now, she still felt that warm and strong hand on her waist.


    Lei Yao attempted a few more awkward practice movements, even the previously smooth maneuvers felt stiff.


    Ling Fan frowned in frustration from the side, "What''s going on? The more you practice, the worse it gets!"


    Feeling exasperated and seeing how dull she was, he couldn''t help but slap her buttocks.


    "Slap!"


    The crisp sound reverberated through the backyard.


    "No, tuck your buttocks in, the strength should come from your waist and arms. How can you be so dim-witted!" Ling Fan said, annoyed.


    Lei Yao stiffened as Ling Fan''s sudden slap landed, her buttocks tingling with a fiery numbness, her neck flushed red, and her wide eyes completely befuddled.


    Bei Rushuang gaped, her mind turning to mush.


    "He... he dared to slap the master''s buttocks..." Bei Rushuang''s lips formed a shocked O.


    "If Elder Yu Xinghai, who''s pursuing the master, sees this, won''t he fight Brother Fan to the death?"


    Meanwhile, at the Elders'' Chamber.


    "Master, disciples stationed near the main hall have reported back; that guy who injured me, named Ling Fan, went to the side hall early this morning!" Cao Teng hurriedly reported to his master Yu Xinghai.


    A middle-aged man with a ruddy complexion and a hooked nose who appeared to be in his fifties snorted coldly, "Preposterous! He dares to injure my disciple and shame me as well; today this elder shall see what this arrogant youth is made of. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 151 - 151 How can this be

    Lei Yao held her sword with her head spinning slightly, and she wanted to burst into a rage but couldn''t. Seeing Ling Fan''s serious expression, it seemed like she was being overly sensitive!


    "Did you remember what I said? Why are your movements so stiff, even stiffer than your disciple!" Ling Fan immediately chided.


    At those words, Lei Yao was instantly energized. That was correct, Bei Rushuang was also nearby. If she kept letting this guy spank her, how would she ever raise her head in front of that dead girl later on?


    She immediately dared not get distracted again and ignored the tingling sensation from her buttocks, focusing entirely.


    "I hear you''re no match for Yu Xinghai. Although you might be slightly inferior in terms of cultivation, this sword technique is enough to compensate. Once you master the Eleventh Form, beating him won''t be a problem!" Ling Fan encouraged from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao''s spirits lifted immediately. She was very annoyed by Yu Xinghai pestering her, but since she was not as skilled, she didn''t dare to offend him too much. If she could master the Eleventh Form and really beat him, that would be great.


    Ling Fan stood by and watched Lei Yao focus on practicing again and nodded secretly, "That''s more like it now!"


    "Alright, that''s good enough for now. Just practice more until you''re proficient. Next, the Twelfth Form!" Ling Fan spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that she wasn''t spanked again. This form had been extremely tough to practice, but thinking about having to continue practicing the new moves made her nervous again!


    "This Twelfth Form is somewhat more complex than the previous one. I don''t expect you to master it immediately, but you must remember the key points I told you. I''ll guide you personally!" Ling Fan admonished, and immediately stepped forward to grab Lei Yao''s arm.


    Lei Yao couldn''t help but tremble slightly, but having been in contact before, she was somewhat used to it this time.


    Just then, Yu Xinghai and Cao Teng, not finding anyone in the front yard, headed directly to the backyard. This guy often came to the side hall to find Lei Yao and knew the place well!


    He came in anger, and with his temperament, he would usually have shouted upon entering, but out of consideration for Lei Yao''s dignity, he held back his anger and arrived at the backyard to find people.


    The moment this guy stepped into the backyard, he was so shocked by the scene before him that he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He saw a handsome young man sticking close to Lei Yao, hand in hand.


    What''s more outrageous was that the young man alternated between patting Lei Yao''s lower abdomen and her buttocks and thighs, utterly unreasonable. What he couldn''t accept the most was Lei Yao''s indifferent attitude, allowing the other person to do as he pleased!


    Cao Teng, watching from the side, was completely dumbfounded!


    "Damn it, this guy not only stole his own woman but doesn''t even let off the master''s desired woman, is he trying to have them all?" Cao Teng felt like a volcano erupting inside him, roaring furiously.


    Yu Xinghai felt as if a tsunami was sweeping through him, wild horses thundering. He originally thought that the troublemaker had only taken a fancy to Bei Rushuang, and that was why they had clashed. Now he realized, damn it, this guy was not even letting off the woman he fancied!


    "Motherfucker, you audacious bastard, how dare you treat Protector Lei so disrespectfully, prepare to die!" Yu Xinghai bellowed furiously, completely losing it.


    This roar instantly startled the three sword practitioners present, causing them all to frown and turn their heads to look.


    First was the stunned Bei Rushuang. The moment she saw Yu Xinghai, her heart sank.


    Looking again at Ling Fan''s ambiguous posture with the master, she felt bitter, "Trouble is coming. Elder Yu has actually caught us in the act!"


    Lei Yao''s face also turned red with embarrassment. At this moment, Ling Fan was still holding her arm. Being caught by outsiders like this, what would become of her reputation!


    Yu Xinghai saw Lei Yao adopting a demeaning stance, her heart skipped a beat; when had Lei Yao ever shown such an expression?


    Ling Fan frowned slightly and immediately stopped guiding Lei Yao, turning his head with a cold face.


    He didn''t recognize Yu Xinghai, but he did remember Cao Teng who he had beaten just yesterday.


    "Heh, it seems that yesterday''s lesson wasn''t deep enough. Do you really think I was just spouting nonsense!" Ling Fan said, looking towards Cao Teng with a cold laugh.


    Yu Xinghai stared at Ling Fan with hawk-like eyes, his face twitching. Without another word, he drew his sword from his side, his figure suddenly moved, and he crazily charged at Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, today I''m going to cut you into one hundred eight pieces!" Yu Xinghai lashed out in fury.


    At the time, quite a few disciples were watching in the front courtyard, but due to their status, they did not dare to intrude.


    "I just saw Cao Teng and Elder Yu going in, from the noise, it seems like they started fighting in the backyard!" one person said, standing on tiptoes and straining to see inside.


    "Stop looking, we can''t get in. Missing such a good show!" another person said, a hint of disappointment on their face.


    "Don''t rush, they should be coming out soon. Elder Yu is not someone to let things slide; we''ll know the outcome soon enough!" another person said anxiously, also stretching their neck to look into the Inner Academy, but they couldn''t see anything.


    At this moment in the backyard, seeing Yu Xinghai launching a lethal blow at Ling Fan, Lei Yao didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately wielded her sword in front of Ling Fan, confronting Yu Xinghai.


    Thinking of what Ling Fan had just mentioned, that she could overpower Yu Xinghai with the Eleventh Form, a technique she had practiced for a long time. Now, after Ling Fan''s guidance and some practice, she was nearly there.


    Her heart was eager to try, her eyes filled with fighting spirit and battle intent.


    Yu Xinghai, seeing Lei Yao stand up for that pretty boy against him, was even more infuriated. He silently vowed, regardless of the boy''s identity and his relation to the Family Head, today he must kill this child.


    He had clashed with Lei Yao more than once, and she was no match for him. Dismissing her, he aimed to push Lei Yao back with a thunderous force, then crush Ling Fan.


    On the side, Cao Teng finally snapped to his senses, seeing the scene before him and thought angrily, "Before coming here, I was afraid my master would spare this fellow for Protector Lei''s sake, but I never expected this idiot to bring this upon himself by dishonoring my master''s woman and getting caught in the act by my master, damn, today I will watch your corpse laid bare!"


    Bei Rushuang stood by, her heart extremely tense, unsure if, after Ling Fan''s guidance, her master could match Yu Xinghai.


    Previously, Yu Xinghai always completely overwhelmed her master. Otherwise, these two disciples wouldn''t have dared to harass her and her master so brazenly. It''s all because she and her master were not as strong; weakness itself was the original sin!


    Ling Fan stood behind Lei Yao, not moving at all, a cold smile in his heart. After his guidance, while Lei Yao might not be able to fight across levels immediately, her strength had greatly improved. In the same realm, unless she faced a true Divine Skills master, she would fear nothing.


    If Lei Yao was perceptive enough, she might even achieve the enlightenment of her own Divine Sword Intent from the last three forms!


    In a moment, their swords had already clashed. Yu Xinghai''s furiously executed strike did not push Lei Yao back; instead, she entangled him.


    Yu Xinghai failed to succeed with his strike, and his heart was shocked! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How could this be?" Yu Xinghai said with a stunned expression.

 Chapter 152 - 152: If Nobody Offends Me, I Do Not Offend Anyone

    Lei Yao''s heart skipped a beat, then immediately swelled with joy. In the past, faced with Yu Xinghai''s full-powered strike, she would inevitably need to evade its edge, how could she ever catch it with such ease!


    With her heart steadied, the fighting spirit in her eyes grew stronger. She dreamt every day of defeating Yu Xinghai, and now that she saw hope, she wielded the Mysterious Iron Sword with vigor, engaging in a fierce battle with Yu Xinghai.


    Ling Fan watched with an expression that seemed to say he had expected it all along and nodded to himself in approval.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened, filled with excitement and glee. She remembered Ling Fan saying the day before that even Cao Teng was no match for her now. Her hand on the hilt of her sword, she glanced at Cao Teng, itching to try her skills!


    At the side, Cao Teng was dumbfounded. Before, he had seen his master easily thrash Lei Yao. How come today he couldn''t take her down after so long?


    In the midst of the fight, Yu Xinghai grew increasingly alarmed, his mind becoming somewhat muddled. In the past, he would defeat Lei Yao within ten moves, but today, after dozens of moves, she showed no sign of weakness. Instead, she fought more fiercely as the battle dragged on, eventually even he began to fall behind!


    After another ten moves, Lei Yao completely suppressed Yu Xinghai. She seized an opening and with a swift flick of her sword tip, she shouted, "Release!"


    Yu Xinghai''s long sword was suddenly flicked away, and his wrist was sharply tapped by the sword tip.


    Yu Xinghai leaped out of the fray, his color draining from his face. A moment''s hesitation and his tendons might have been severed. Deep down, he knew Lei Yao had held back! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lei Yao, defeating Yu Xinghai with a single move, felt an incomparable sense of exhilaration and was thoroughly convinced of Ling Fan''s capabilities!


    "Elder Yu, Ling Fan is the Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head. What do you think you''re doing?" Lei Yao glanced at the shocked Yu Xinghai and said coldly.


    Yu Xinghai''s face flushed red, unable to comprehend how Lei Yao''s swordsmanship had advanced so much in just a few days. Could it have something to do with the young man behind her?


    He came here to hold someone accountable, but that was predicated on the strength of his own fist. Now that not even Lei Yao was his match, and he was weaker than another, there was no point in accusing anyone!


    His face darkened, he said morosely, "That kid injured my disciple. Even if I take this to the Family Head, I have my reasons. If he doesn''t give me an explanation today, don''t expect this to end well!"


    Now that Lei Yao saw great improvement in her own strength, her heart rejoiced. She stood her ground against Yu Xinghai, determined to protect Ling Fan.


    "Clearly, it was your disciple who was unreasonable first. I saw it with my own eyes. Even if Ling Fan injured Cao Teng, he was justified. I can testify to the Family Head!" Lei Yao declared, glaring at Yu Xinghai with a cold huff.


    At her side, Cao Teng felt a maddening itch in his teeth, "You wench, actually siding with that kid. Just wait and see how my master deals with you later!"


    Yu Xinghai was not accustomed to taking such a loss. Gritting his teeth, he said, "The Elders'' Chamber is not to be trifled with. To insult my disciple like this and just let it go? Then I, Yu Xinghai, do not deserve to be the Chief Elder!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao''s expression slightly changed. Yu Xinghai held a special position within the Qiao Family; even Qiao Yuchan had some concerns about him, mainly because he controlled a large number of the family''s common elders.


    Not to mention anything else, if he were to leave the Qiao Family, it would be a devastating loss. Should internal strife arise, it would undoubtedly deeply wound the family''s vital energy!


    Seeing Lei Yao fall silent, Yu Xinghai felt bolstered.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to mock, suddenly, Ling Fan stepped past Lei Yao and said indifferently, "Ask your stupid disciple, even if I apologized, would he dare to accept it?"


    Upon these words, a hush fell over the courtyard.


    Yu Xinghai''s eyes bulged, staring at Ling Fan in disbelief. He had seen the arrogant, but never this level of arrogance.


    Cao Teng''s face turned red with rage. Ling Fan''s words were a blatant insult. He wasn''t taking him seriously at all.


    Any young man with a bit of blood in his veins would explode in anger, especially in front of two beautiful women and his master. If he cowered now, how could he ever show his face again?


    Without waiting for Yu Xinghai to speak, Cao Teng''s face turned iron blue as he stood up.


    He glared at Ling Fan with hatred and said, "If you have the guts to apologize today, just see if I don''t accept it!"


    He wasn''t just acting in the heat of the moment. In front of his master and Protector Lei, he absolutely didn''t believe Ling Fan would dare to do anything to him!


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, let out a snort of derision, and then circled around Cao Teng, causing him to bristle with discomfort.


    Then, with a smile, Ling Fan stepped closer to Cao Teng, "You really got the nerve to accept my apology?"


    Cao Teng met Ling Fan''s gaze, and although somewhat apprehensive, he still bravely said, "You just try and see if I don''t accept it!"


    Lei Yao, always on guard against Yu Xinghai, had some doubts in her heart, but she believed that Ling Fan, considering Qiao Yuchan''s face, wouldn''t go to extremes, so she wasn''t too worried that Ling Fan would really do anything grievous to Cao Teng.


    At most, he would teach him a small lesson. Yu Xinghai harbored the same thought, believing that if Ling Fan dared to deal with Cao Teng in front of him, he would have caught Ling Fan red-handed and would inevitably seek justice from Qiao Yuchan afterward.


    Bei Rushuang stood to the side, her eyes flashing with excitement. Before, she couldn''t best him and could only feel aggrieved inwardly. Now she was curious about how Ling Fan would teach Cao Teng a lesson.


    If he could punch him like he did yesterday, that would be extremely satisfying. However, she guessed that Ling Fan probably wouldn''t be so reckless again!


    But as that thought crossed her mind, she saw the corners of Ling Fan''s mouth lift, and he suddenly struck out, landing a punch right in Cao Teng''s dantian.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, Cao Teng, caught off guard, flew backward like a cannonball, overturned a stone pillar, spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, and then passed out.


    "Damn it, I warned you yesterday not to take my words for a fart; you still dare to bring trouble to my doorstep? Fuck, if there''s a next time, I''ll take your damned life!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Bei Rushuang was stunned, and even Lei Yao at her side was shocked.


    "He... he got beaten up again?" Lei Yao and her fellow disciples exchanged a look of utter disbelief.


    Yu Xinghai was dazed for a moment, then hurriedly rushed to the unconscious Cao Teng, helped him up, checked his pulse, and his face immediately turned ashen.


    His eyes bloodshot, he glared at Ling Fan, teeth clenched in fury, enunciating every word, "You... you''ve destroyed his dantian?"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao and her fellow disciples trembled violently, their eyes widened in horror as they looked at Ling Fan.


    This was too damn ruthless, not only had he struck in the presence of Yu Xinghai, but he''d actually completely ruined his cultivation!


    Lei Yao felt her heart spasming, realizing how utterly fearless Ling Fan was, daring enough to pierce the heavens. She recognized that she didn''t understand this young man at all.


    "What''s the matter, you seem very dissatisfied? Would you prefer I kill him outright?" Ling Fan glanced at Yu Xinghai casually.


    "I warned him yesterday that if he didn''t know his place and crossed me again, I would end him. Today is the last warning; next time, he might as well be ready to be reborn!"


    Yu Xinghai was fuming, almost as if smoke were billowing from his seven orifices; he looked like he could breathe fire. Destroying Cao Teng''s dantian was practically no different from killing him; even if he lived, he''d be a cripple!


    "If one does not offend me, I do not offend. If you wish to avenge your disciple, just come at me. If you can''t beat me, you better be prepared to die!" Ling Fan took a bold step forward, pointed at Yu Xinghai, and coldly shouted.

 Chapter 153 - 153 Sword Maniac is a Fool

    Yu Xinghai breathed heavily, his eyes bloodthirsty as if possessed by a demon.


    A moment later, a few traces of clarity slowly returned. Assessing the situation, let''s not even mention the inexplicable Guest Official Protector, but that Lei Yao also emitted a sense of weirdness. Today, he was unexpectedly not a match for them.


    Even if he fought head-on, it would only bring disgrace upon himself without gaining any advantage. After some thought, he could only swallow this bitter pill for now.


    A hint of malice flickered in his eyes as he said word by word, "We shall see!"


    After throwing down those harsh words, he immediately carried Cao Teng away.


    After Yu Xinghai and his disciple had left, Lei Yao couldn''t help but step forward and say, "Ling Fan, you were reckless just now. Having been dealt such a huge blow today, Yu Xinghai will definitely not let this rest!


    You might not be aware of the Qiao Family''s circumstances. Among the three Chief Elders, Feng Liangbi stays out of worldly affairs, secluded in the back mountains, obsessed with Swordsmanship, with hardly any ordinary Elders following him.


    The other Chief Elder, Hou Yueshan, has a peculiar personality and is arrogant. She spends all day around her silly granddaughter, looking for a cure, and has three tenths of the Elders following her!


    The remaining seven-tenths are all in Yu Xinghai''s hands. If this guy gets any strange ideas, the Family Head will be in trouble!"


    Even Bei Rushuang on the side, hearing this, wore a face full of anxiety and tension, silently watching Ling Fan''s reaction.


    Ling Fan chuckled and dismissed it unconcernedly, "Laozi said, ''Anxious as a flustered chicken!'' Such a person is a troublemaker, it''s better to provoke him early and see him jump out. Wants to revolt, eh? I want to see what kind of waves he can stir up!"


    Ling Fan had never really taken Yu Xinghai seriously. With that disposition of his, he didn''t believe that the seven-tenths of Elders under his command were all loyal to him.


    Even if there were a few confidants, they weren''t worth worrying about. Smacking down the few troublemakers would solve all problems, and the rest would be as insignificant as the wind-blown grass.


    Seeing Ling Fan still joking and not taking things seriously, Lei Yao was almost anxious to death inside.


    "No, I must inform the Family Head about this!" Lei Yao thought to herself.


    Ling Fan, on the side, seemed to perceive Lei Yao''s thoughts, "Telling the Family Head won''t result in any reproach to me. Oh yes, after this, let Ru Shuang accompany me for a walk!"


    By this time, the onlooking disciples from various families in the front courtyard had already exploded in commotion.


    "Look, what''s happening? Why is Elder Yu carrying Cao Teng?" The expectant crowd was shocked to see Yu Xinghai carrying the unconscious Cao Teng out.


    "Could it be... that even Elder Yu has been defeated? How... how is that possible?" Another person on the side said, his face full of disbelief.


    "What happened to Cao Teng? Why is he unconscious? Could he be dead?" questioned one person nervously under his breath.


    Upon reaching the front courtyard, Yu Xinghai saw all the onlookers and his face immediately darkened.


    He had already been humiliated in front of Lei Yao and Ling Fan, boiling with anger inside. His eyes bulged as he was about to explode.


    The onlookers, sensing his fury, didn''t dare to linger any longer and scattered like birds and beasts, disappearing in an instant.


    Yu Xinghai''s face turned ashen as he carried Cao Teng and flew back to the Elders'' Chamber.


    Soon after, the news of Elder Yu Xinghai carrying the severely injured and unconscious Cao Teng, leaving the Protector''s annex in a sorry state, spread quickly among the ordinary disciples, causing a quiet shock throughout the Qiao Family.


    Kang Zuo, especially, upon hearing the news, became even more certain of his suspicion. It seemed that the Family Head was really starting to reorganize the internal affairs.


    He immediately recalled that the announcement of Ling Fan''s identity as a Guest Official Protector hadn''t been communicated yet, and with a shock to his senses, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and promptly summoned a messenger disciple to issue the orders. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Bei Rushuang walked beside Ling Fan, traversing a secluded path toward the back mountains.


    "Brother Fan, this... this seems to be the path leading to the back mountain, Elder Feng''s private Forbidden Area?" Bei Rushuang suddenly became nervous.


    Just now, Ling Fan had asked her to go for a walk with him without much thought, assuming he wanted to instruct her in swordsmanship alone. However, after walking for a while, she recognized that this was the path to Chief Elder Feng Liangbi''s private domain.


    Thinking of Feng Liangbi''s terrifying reputation, her heart instantly panicked, and she clutched at Ling Fan, saying, "Brother Fan, we mustn''t go this way, let''s hurry back!"


    Ling Fan was curious, "Why mustn''t we? Now that we''re here, today is the day to meet this Feng Liangbi and see what makes him so different!"


    "Brother Fan, you don''t understand, Feng Liangbi is obsessed with blade arts and is known as the ''Sword Maniac.'' He especially loathes being disturbed during his tranquil cultivation.


    Previously, some ordinary disciples of the family became curious and trespassed into the Forbidden Area, all of whom he seriously injured. Even the Elders of our family dare not come here unannounced, and even if the Management Hall needs to convey matters, they must notify his subordinate Elders first.


    My master has repeatedly admonished me never to enter this place recklessly; let''s leave quickly!" Bei Rushuang urged Ling Fan while her face was marked with urgency.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, just follow me. When we meet Feng Liangbi, I might even let you spare with him!" Ling Fan said indifferently, continuing to walk forward.


    Bei Rushuang gasped in alarm, nearly collapsing in fright!


    Spare with Feng Liangbi? Was that not a joke? Wouldn''t that be courting death?


    "With me here, what is there to fear!" Ling Fan spoke again, his demeanor as calm as before.


    Seeing this, Bei Rushuang inwardly pondered; she thought Ling Fan would not harm her, and so she bit the bullet and followed, but the anxiety in the pit of her stomach was intense. The thought of possibly having to spare with Feng Liangbi made her legs go weak.


    Meanwhile, in Qiao Yuchan''s chamber, Lei Yao was standing to one side, reporting the incident of Ling Fan offending Yu Xinghai to her.


    After Ling Fan left, she pondered for a long time and decided it was better to speak to the Family Head about it.


    Upon hearing the report, Qiao Yuchan was also greatly shocked, but her face did not betray any concern. She was, after all, the head of a family and possessed the composure and courage that came with her position.


    She thought to herself, "Ling Fan had previously mentioned helping me solidify my position within the family. I had thought he was merely speaking offhand, and that his assistance with Lei Yao''s swordsmanship was his way of helping me. I didn''t expect there would be an even bigger gesture."


    "Hmm, I know, is there anything else?" Qiao Yuchan nodded, her expression unaltered.


    Lei Yao mumbled to herself, "Just as Ling Fan said, could the Family Head have known all along?"


    Suddenly, it was as if she realized something. The Family Head had suddenly brought back a strange man from outside, directly assigning him the role of Guest Official Protector. Was all of this prearranged?


    It seemed the Family Head had long been strategically planning, preparing for the internal situation of the Qiao Family. She had been secretly arranging everything!


    With this thought, Lei Yao relaxed and left Qiao Yuchan''s chamber, yet she wondered how the Family Head, with her vast divine skills, had managed to find such an extraordinary person.


    After bidding farewell to Qiao Yuchan, she exited the chamber.


    Watching Lei Yao depart, Qiao Yuchan''s face showed a touch of blush, and inwardly she mused, "This fellow does have some conscience; my body was not stripped in vain. He knows to share my worries and take care of serious matters!"


    Qiao Yuchan was now completely obsessed. She had no idea how Ling Fan was going to proceed, yet she felt no concern that he might botch things up. Instead, she trusted him completely, to the point of blindness!


    On the small path up Wuhua Peak, leading to the back mountain.


    "I heard that Feng Liangbi goes by the nickname ''Sword Maniac.'' Do you know what ''Sword Maniac'' signifies?" Ling Fan suddenly asked Bei Rushuang, who was by his side.


    Bei Rushuang was taken aback by the question and stuttered, "A Sword Maniac is someone with profound skills in swordsmanship, a master with deep enlightenment, right?"


    Ling Fan smiled and said faintly, "A Sword Maniac is a fool!"

 Chapter 154 - 154 Ru Shuang Defeats Sword Maniac

    Bei Rushuang was startled upon hearing this.


    "Sword Maniac is a fool?" murmured Bei Rushuang, lowering her head.


    She was sure that if Feng Liangbi heard that sentence, he would be ready to fight to the death with Ling Fan. She even began to doubt whether Ling Fan was sane, as it seemed he respected no one from the entire Qiao Family!


    Seeing Bei Rushuang''s confusion and her pale, pretty face, Ling Fan calmly explained, "This matter is like studying in the secular world, where those who bury their heads in books all day usually do not do well on exams. In contrast, those who spend their days in Internet cafes playing games often end up winning scholarships!"


    Bei Rushuang looked somewhat enlightened yet puzzled, and quietly nodded her head.


    "Tranquility breeds concentration, and concentration breeds wisdom, this much is true, but the premise is that you must have sufficient underlying wisdom. Without gradual insight, how can there be sudden enlightenment!


    Take a person who has experienced life and is inherently wise, put him in a secluded valley, and he might have a sudden realization and gain a higher wisdom.


    But if you put an uneducated person in a quiet room, he might end up depressed. If true tranquility could really breed wisdom, then wouldn''t all those living in tranquil valleys be enlightened masters?"


    "Thus, the path of cultivation is the same. Don''t be fixated. That''s why I say, Sword Maniac is a fool. Enlightenment is necessary, but being stuck in one place, only ensures stagnation," Ling Fan said leisurely.


    After speaking, he looked towards Bei Rushuang, who appeared to have an epiphany, deep in thought. Their meeting was by fate and his casual guidance could lead to her great opportunity, depending on her own wisdom and fortune.


    "Brother Fan, I think I understand what you mean now!" Bei Rushuang nodded silently, speaking softly.


    Ling Fan could not have imagined that his words today would become the foundation of this girl''s future path to innate enlightenment.


    Several miles away from Ling Fan and Bei Rushuang, at Practice Sword Cliff behind the mountain, a man in his early thirties with a tall posture, hands behind his back and a Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword stuck in the ground beside him.


    To the Hemp-robed Elder, who stood behind him bowing respectfully, he said indifferently, "Has the family had any new messages or incidents these past few days? Has any family''s son come to bother the Family Head?"


    "Chief, just now a disciple from the Management Hall came with a message. The Family Head returned a few days ago, bringing back a strange man and appointed him as a personal Guest Official Protector!" reported the Hemp-robed Elder respectfully.


    He knew that the Chief was interested in Qiao Yuchan, otherwise he wouldn''t have confined himself to this back mountain for harsh cultivation. This news should be quite a shock to him.


    "What did you say? Who is this guy, what is his background, tell me everything!" Feng Liangbi''s face slightly changed as he asked in a stern voice.


    The Hemp-robed Elder, having anticipated this questioning, had gathered all available information before coming.


    He immediately relayed everything he knew in detail, from the moment Ling Fan arrived until just recently.


    "Huh? Are you saying he spends every night in the Family Head''s sleeping quarters?" Feng Liangbi''s voice became a bit hoarse.


    How Ling Fan had a conflict with Kang Zuo, breaking the latter''s arm, and his altercation with Yu Xinghai and his disciple were not of great concern to him, as he could easily do the same. What concerned him most was why Qiao Yuchan allowed Ling Fan to stay in her sleeping quarters overnight!


    "Send a duel challenge for me, I want to challenge him on the family''s Fighting Stage tomorrow!" Feng Liangbi said hoarsely.


    Upon hearing this, the Hemp-robed Elder trembled slightly, thinking to himself, "I knew this would be the outcome!"


    He immediately accepted the order, responding, "Yes!"


    "Wanting to challenge me? You are still not qualified!" Suddenly, a faint voice drifted from afar.


    Feng Liangbi and the Hemp-robed Elder were both startled, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "How dare someone trespass into the Chief''s forbidden area!" the Hemp-robed Elder turned and shouted loudly towards the direction of the voice.


    "Hehe, you were just about to send a challenge to fight me, and now, are you not welcoming when this son comes to visit?" Ling Fan, accompanied by Bei Rushuang, slowly appeared before the two men.


    Feng Liangbi suddenly turned his head to look, his eyes emitting a sharp glare, and he said coldly, "Are you the Guest Official Protector Ling Fan appointed by the Family Head?"


    "Indeed, any problem with that?" Ling Fan responded indifferently.


    "You''ve come at the right time. It saves me the trouble. You won''t need to go back today!" Feng Liangbi fiercely gripped the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword beside him.


    Pointing it at Ling Fan, he declared, "This Ancient Bronze Sword in my hand must be sated with blood before returning to its sheath. Do you dare to duel with me?"


    Bei Rushuang stood to one side, watching the two men without daring to interrupt. The reputation of Feng Liangbi was well known, and seeing him now, she couldn''t help but become nervous.


    "Heh, you are not yet qualified to compete with me. If you can defeat a clan member whom I casually coach, then we will talk," Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    Feng Liangbi''s face changed drastically at once, enveloped in a killing aura. Being one of the three strongest Chief Elders in Cultivation, he was extremely humiliated by the taunt!


    The Hemp-robed Elder glanced at Bei Rushuang and then at Ling Fan with a look that one might give a madman; this young girl probably wouldn''t survive even one strike from the chief.


    Within the entire Qiao Family, aside from the Family Head, no one could defeat Feng Liangbi!


    Actually, Ling Fan was not boasting. Having finished healing early last night, he had stealthily visited the back mountain and seen Feng Liangbi''s swordsmanship, which was full of flaws.


    If the heritage in his mind was indeed a true Immortal Technique, a superior mystery, then what the Zhongnan Clan cultivated was merely basic addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, hardly worth mentioning.


    "What now, are you scared? Your Three Talents Sword Technique is so trivial; in my view, it''s nothing special. Are you afraid that losing to a little girl would ruin your face and shatter your Dao Heart?" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    Feng Liangbi''s face changed slightly, and after a moment of silence, he said coldly, "Fine, I will suppress my Cultivation to her same Realm and compete using only Martial Techniques. I want to see how she can beat me!"


    Ling Fan quickly pulled over the panic-stricken Bei Rushuang and whispered in her ear, "Don''t panic, his swordsmanship is nothing special. At the same Realm, just comparing Martial Techniques, you can easily thrash this so-called Sword Maniac!"


    "Do as I told you. Use the Third Style with all your might at the first move, then turn and run. After seven steps, turn back and use the Fifth Style..."


    "Finally, dash toward the cliff edge, run up a zhang high, then while turning back in mid-air, use the Seventh Style I modified for you. I guarantee you will defeat the Sword Maniac in seven moves! Got it?"


    Bei Rushuang immediately memorized Ling Fan''s instructions. "Yes, I''ve got it!"


    "Go then, and don''t worry, he will not harm you!" Ling Fan instructed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bei Rushuang had a mix of anxiety, jubilation, and excitement in her eyes. Could she really defeat the Sword Maniac Feng Liangbi in seven moves? If she could, she would be able to boast in front of her master when she returned!


    "Little girl, are you ready?" Feng Liangbi, holding his sword diagonally toward the ground, asked coldly.


    "Yes!" Bei Rushuang responded.


    Without a word, she immediately drew her sword and executed exactly as Ling Fan had instructed, using the Third Style of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords with all her strength.


    As soon as Bei Rushuang made her move, Feng Liangbi recognized the swordsmanship and knew she was a disciple of the clan''s protector. He somewhat restrained the severity in his heart and suppressed his Cultivation before making a move.


    Ling Fan sat down calmly on a piece of bluestone, watching the two of them spar in the arena with indifference.


    The Hemp-robed Elder also stood by, wondering where Ling Fan''s confidence came from. That little girl must be crazy to have been talked into entering the ring by this guy!


    After exchanging a few blows with Feng Liangbi, Bei Rushuang quickly retreated, not engaging in prolonged combat.


    Just as she was about to be caught, she suddenly turned and counterattacked, but each time her swordsmanship was so clever that it just managed to hinder Feng Liangbi''s pursuit.


    The girl didn''t care about actual combat strategy at all; she just silently recited Ling Fan''s combinations in her mind, taking three steps left, running nine steps forward, turning back for the First Style...


    Feng Liangbi, chasing her, was visibly frustrated. He had intended to defeat her in one move, yet here they were at the fifth exchange, and he still hadn''t subdued this girl.


    Even the Hemp-robed Elder was utterly baffled.


    Finally, the girl ran toward the cliff, clattering upwards.


    Feng Liangbi was overjoyed and slashed down with his sword.


    Just as the girl reached a height of a zhang, she twisted her body aside, narrowly avoiding his blade, and in a sweeping backwards motion at sunset, strikingly executed the modified Seventh Style of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords.


    As Bei Rushuang landed, the tip of her sword was already at Feng Liangbi''s chest, just touching his clothes, causing Feng Liangbi to break out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Bei Rushuang''s pretty face froze, then she became immensely excited, "Did I really defeat Sword Maniac Elder Feng?"


    Ling Fan smiled and nodded, not surprised as if the outcome was to be expected.


    Whereas, the Hemp-robed Elder was trembling hugely, standing frozen, his face filled with disbelief!

 Chapter 155 - 155 Hou Yueshan

    "I said your sword art was mediocre, even a disciple whom I casually guided can beat you. Don''t agree?" Ling Fan''s calm voice faintly rose beside them.


    Feng Liangbi''s mind was in turmoil. Although Bei Rushuang had resorted to trickery, he, as the Chief Elder, had lost, and since he could be outwitted by trickery, it meant his sword art indeed had flaws.


    What''s more, even though he had suppressed his cultivation, his own True Essence Inner Force was much greater than Bei Rushuang''s, which gave him a considerable advantage.


    Feng Liangbi found it difficult to accept internally, but still, he looked towards Ling Fan and insisted, "I want to challenge you!"


    "Hmm? You want to challenge me?" Ling Fan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    "The battle just now doesn''t count and isn''t reflective of my true strength!" Feng Liangbi pondered for a moment, then slowly said.


    "Heh, you think your true strength can beat me?" Ling Fan was noncommittal.


    "I''m not here to duel with you today, and you shouldn''t fantasize about defeating me. You''re stuck here all day simply to comprehend Sword Intent, but I can help you!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Feng Liangbi was immediately shocked, looking at Ling Fan in disbelief. Could this thing really help someone else to realize it?


    Seeing his skeptical look, Ling Fan said, "I can give you a complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique. Practice it diligently, and with your insight, you should be able to comprehend the Sword Intent within three months!"


    Feng Liangbi was utterly shocked. A complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique? Comprehending Sword Intent in three months?


    Even the Hemp-robed Elder standing by was stunned. What kind of background did this guy have?


    Sword Intent is a relatively special Divine Skill. Anyone who can comprehend Sword Intent has boundless future prospects. According to legends, Innate Strong Practitioners can even cut through seas with their Sword Intent, which is no trivial matter.


    Ling Fan glanced at Bei Rushuang, who was clearly envious, knowing that the young girl was aware of the special nature of Sword Intent.


    "Heh, no need for that expression. Practice the Spell Formula I taught you diligently, and if your insight is sufficient, you can also realize your own Sword Intent!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened, her face brimming with excitement, "Really!?"


    "With your master''s talent, it''s inevitable to comprehend Sword Intent within three months, so strive to practice up to the last three moves as soon as possible!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Feng Liangbi and the Hemp-robed Elder exchanged glances, both showing envy. They had not thought that Ling Fan had already passed the Spell Formula to Bei Rushuang and her disciple, and that they would soon comprehend Sword Intent!


    All at once, it dawned on Feng Liangbi, and he inquired, "Is Protector Lei the one who defeated Yu Xinghai today?"


    He recalled the report from the Elders, that today Yu Xinghai left the side palace room in a sorry state with his disciple, and previously, no one knew what had happened at the back quarters.


    Now he suddenly had a bold thought. If Yu Xinghai was defeated by Lei Yao, and Lei Yao was guided by Ling Fan, then the implications were entirely different!


    "Indeed, it was my master who defeated him. From now on, if he dares to come to the side palace room and harass us again, my master will surely break his dog legs!" Bei Rushuang declared triumphantly.


    Today, she finally had a chance to feel proud. In just one day''s time, she and her master had defeated two Chief Elders of the Qiao Family in succession.


    Feng Liangbi took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and then proceeded to clasp his fists, "May I ask if Protector Ling has any conditions before you''re willing to instruct?"


    He wasn''t foolish; one doesn''t reap without sowing, and it didn''t make sense to accept favors from others without cause!


    Seeing that the man was receptive, Ling Fan nodded, "Protect the Family Head''s position and authority. I heard that Qiao Yuchan has been harassed by quite a few people. Anyone she dislikes, you must deal with them.


    Before long, once you comprehend Sword Intent and Lei Yao Sword Intent, with the two of you working together, it will be hard for anyone in Zhongnan to be your opponents!


    However, don''t think that just because you''ve comprehended Sword Intent that you''re invincible. In my eyes, it''s still insignificant. If you dare harbor any rebellious thoughts, I can just as easily take back everything I''ve given you, understood?"


    Feng Liangbi took a deep breath, knowing that Qiao Yuchan was no longer someone he could covet, and immediately nodded with a deep voice, "Protector Ling, rest assured, to help me comprehend Sword Intent is to remake me. I will earnestly heed your teachings, work tirelessly, and swear to defend the Family Head''s dignity to the death!"


    "Good, take this!"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan reached into his bosom and threw a small booklet to Feng Liangbi. It was the complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique he had written just that morning!


    Feng Liangbi immediately reached out to take it, and quickly flipped through it. The more he looked, the more excited he became, and eventually, he couldn''t help but tremble uncontrollably.


    Ling Fan called out to Bei Rushuang and then began walking down the mountain.


    By the time Feng Liangbi came back to his senses, Ling Fan and Bei Rushuang had already walked far away. Feng Liangbi had a complex expression and gave a deep bow in the direction of Ling Fan''s retreating figure!


    After descending the mountain, Ling Fan said to Bei Rushuang, "You go back, I still have things to do!"


    Bei Rushuang obediently nodded, "Brother Fan, will you come to the side hall tomorrow?"


    This little lass, having interacted with Ling Fan for two days, had inexplicably developed a dependence on him!


    "Hmm, I will go over. There''s still the last move I haven''t taught your master!" Ling Fan said smiling.


    Suddenly, he recalled that he seemed to have slapped Lei Yao''s buttocks during today''s instruction, the feel wasn''t bad, quite firm and elastic.


    After parting with Bei Rushuang, Ling Fan''s figure turned, and he began to walk in another direction, heading for the residence of one of the three Chief Elders, Hou Yueshan.


    At this moment, in Hou Yueshan''s Elders'' Chamber, an old woman who appeared to be in her sixties was smiling at a seven or eight-year-old little girl in front of her. However, the little girl''s eyes were somewhat dull, she did not cry, fuss, or laugh, sitting there quietly like a cloth doll.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door reporting,


    "Chief, the newly appointed Guest Official Protector by the Family Head requests an audience!" a female Elder said respectfully from outside the door.


    Hou Yueshan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, then she said, "Send him away, I''m busy!"


    The person outside hesitated for a moment and then said, "He says he has a way to treat the young miss!"


    Hou Yueshan''s eyelids twitched, and a sharp light shot out of her eyes. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Let him in!"


    Before long, Hou Yueshan saw a handsome young man walk in with ease, feeling rather surprised in her heart, as she didn''t expect this newly arrived Protector to be as young as her subordinates described.


    As Ling Fan entered the living room, he saw an old woman whose brow bore traces of her youthful beauty. Surely, she must have been a beauty in her younger days!


    "Ling Fan pays his respects to Senior Hou!" Ling Fan immediately gave a polite bow. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I heard you have a way to cure my granddaughter?" Hou Yueshan immediately asked, her granddaughter had always been her greatest concern.


    Ling Fan''s gaze turned towards the quiet little girl next to him. He had heard from Qiao Yuchan that the little lass had been injured in the womb during childbirth.


    Her parents had been killed by enemies before she was born, and in the end, it was Hou Yueshan who had killed those enemies and extracted the infant from her mother''s womb.


    Although she had survived, she suffered frostbite to the brain by cold True Yuan energy while in utero, hence leaving her mute and unresponsive until now!


    "I''ve heard about her condition from Yu Chan, may I take a look at her?" Ling Fan nodded.


    Hou Yueshan was somewhat skeptical. She had sought out all notable physicians in Zhongnan to no avail and didn''t have much hope for Ling Fan.


    "I appreciate the effort!" Hou Yueshan said politely, still willing to try if there was the slightest chance.


    Ling Fan immediately approached the little girl and placed his hand on the top of her head. His True Essence Power spread across his palm, in conjunction with an extremely faint Soul Power, as he began to probe slowly.


    The acupuncture points on the head were most intricate, allowing no room for negligence.


    After a while, Ling Fan withdrew his hand and wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, indicating that the strain of the effort had not been small on him!


    "How is it?" Hou Yueshan asked with slight nervousness, equally prepared for disappointment.


    Ling Fan exhaled softly and said indifferently, "She can be saved!"

 Chapter 156 - 156: Palace Coup

    Hou Yueshan was startled at the words, his eyes glinting sharply as he stared intensely at Ling Fan and said tremblingly, "Really? Do not try to fool me!"


    Ling Fan smiled faintly and mused, "I''m sure many have already diagnosed her condition. There''s True Essence Cold Qi lingering in her brain, obstructing her nerves. It''s just that this cold qi is difficult to remove. If not handled carefully, it could backfire, turning her into a complete fool.


    However, looking at her current state, if she can''t be treated within a year to dispel the cold qi, it will likewise damage her nerves, with the same result!"


    Hearing this, Hou Yueshan''s heart quickened. What Ling Fan had said was the same as what the foremost divine physician of Zhongnan had concluded, only that everyone was at a loss on how to proceed!


    "If you truly can cure my granddaughter, I''ll be eternally grateful and would go through fire and water to repay you, unconditionally." Hou Yueshan immediately bowed with hands clasped.


    This little granddaughter was her only reason for living; unable to contain the surge of excitement at Ling Fan''s assurance, her heart raced!


    "Prepare a set of acupuncture tools for me and a quiet room where no one will disturb us," Ling Fan ordered nonchalantly.


    Within his inheritance of the Limitless Secret Tome, there was a Divine Moxibustion Technique capable of reviving the dead and healing broken bones, and just as easily taking lives unseen.


    Hou Yueshan promptly ordered people to find a set of acupuncture tools and led Ling Fan to a secret chamber.


    "This is the chamber where I cultivate in seclusion; absolutely no one will disturb you here!" Hou Yueshan said with a mixture of hope, anxiety, and excitement in her eyes.


    "Hmm, you may act as my protector," Ling Fan instructed indifferently.


    His cultivation technique was quite special, capable of neutralizing the cold qi; he immediately pinched a silver needle, inserted it into various points on the little girl''s head, and then used his Primordial Yang Power to force the cold qi out through the silver needle.


    After a full hour, the process finally ended, and Ling Fan''s complexion had turned somewhat pale.


    To the anxiously waiting Hou Yueshan, he advised, "Just let her rest will do. Because it''s been too long, she can''t recover completely in a short time. Her intelligence is only that of a three or four-year-old now, and she will still need your guidance!


    My cultivation technique is quite special, having a nurturing effect on her brain. From now on, I will come every day to nourish her brain meridians!"


    The mortal body is still within the realm of basic medical principles. According to the Limitless Secret Tome, once cultivation reaches above the Innate level or even higher to the Golden Core stage, one would form a Divine Soul, which is mysterious and unpredictable, and not bound by the physical body. But these concepts were still too distant for him at the moment.


    "I never imagined Protector Ling''s medical skills to be so profound! You have my undying gratitude for the rebirth of my granddaughter and me. From today onwards, my life is in Protector Ling''s hands!" Hou Yueshan said with utmost respect.


    She had searched the entirety of Zhongnan, well-aware of the difficulty in treating her granddaughter; she never expected that the young man brought back by the family head would possess such divine skills. Could he be from the mysterious and reclusive noble houses of the Five Peaks?


    Ling Fan offered a faint smile, "No need to thank me. It was your family head who asked me to come. If you must show gratitude, thank it to your family head. Treating her has also consumed quite a bit of my energy, I need to go back and rest now!"


    ...


    In the Elders'' Chamber where Yu Xinghai was located.


    Cao Teng had been left in the care of the servants, his beloved disciple now crippled, with years of effort gone in vain.


    "Head Hou, this man has gone too far. We cannot sit by and do nothing. Could it be that the family head intentionally brought this person to target us?" an elder spoke up gravely from the side.


    The one who spoke was Pang He, one of his close confidants.


    "I have had this thought as well. Within the family, my branch wields the strongest power, so it is likely that the Family Head has grown wary. Could it be that he intends to move against me?" Yu Xinghai''s face showed worry, looking extremely troubled.


    "Since ancient times, those with overwhelming power have alarmed their leaders. Perhaps there is this possibility. If it is truly so, we must not sit idly by and wait for doom!" Pang He''s expression was also quite unsightly.


    "What do you suggest? Are we to surrender our power?" Yu Xinghai frowned.


    "While that child has yet to mature, I believe we should strike him down with a thunderous approach and nip the problem in the bud!" Pang He said through gritted teeth.


    Yu Xinghai secretly nodded, whispering, "This matter is worth discussing."


    Pang He stroked his beard in contemplation and slowly began, "Head Hou, Feng Liangbi spends all his days locked away in the rear mountain, unconcerned with worldly affairs. Moreover, he is interested in the Family Head, and that boy''s relationship with the Family Head is ambiguously close. This man would certainly be a significant asset.


    Furthermore, Head Hou''s stance, largely due to his granddaughter, has been indifferent since the old Family Head passed away, and he has remained neutral. As for Lei Yao, she is not worth mentioning at all!


    Tomorrow, we can convene all the Elders and use this issue to force the issue and get an explanation. As long as we drive away that boy, all problems will be easily solved!"


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Xinghai pondered for a moment and, finding them very much to his liking, he let out a long laugh, "Tomorrow is the bi-monthly clan meeting. Let''s discreetly instruct our people. All the Elders will act as the opportunity arises. We''ll force the issue on the spot, making the Family Head severely punish the boy, or at the very least, expel him from the Qiao Family!"


    "Your instructions will be followed; I''ll take care of it immediately!" Pang He dutifully complied and respectfully excused himself.


    ...


    By the time Ling Fan returned to the main hall and his sleeping quarters, it was almost night.


    "Where have you been all day? I heard you crippled Yu Xinghai''s disciple. What are you trying to do?" Qiao Yuchan asked as Ling Fan came back, though her tone contained no reprimand.


    "Ha, if it weren''t for your sake, he would be dead by now," Ling Fan chuckled darkly.


    Qiao Yuchan took a deep breath, noting this guy didn''t seem to care one bit about consequences.


    She said irritably, "Tomorrow is the family''s semi-monthly clan meeting. You crippling his disciple is almost no different from killing him. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing Yu Xinghai''s personality and temper, he is likely to force a confrontation tomorrow. The situation is not in your favor. Tell me, how am I supposed to protect you then?"


    "Oh, the clan meeting? Are all the Elders and such going to be there?" Ling Fan nodded.


    Qiao Yuchan didn''t understand how he could be so calm at a time like this.


    "Running a family requires balancing many aspects. If most people petition against you, it would be difficult for me to do anything," Qiao Yuchan said indifferently, trusting that Ling Fan wasn''t the type to act rashly without any plans.


    "Ha, what''s Yu Xinghai? Force a confrontation? Just watch what happens. I won''t make it hard for you to deal with the situation I caused. It''s getting late; time to bathe and heal," Ling Fan said lightly, clearly familiar with the way there as he headed straight for the secret chamber and the Spirit Pool.


    Qiao Yuchan''s cheeks flushed as she glanced at the darkening sky outside, thinking to herself, "This guy is more eager than usual today. Could he be looking forward to sharing the pool with me?"


    Her heart raced at the thought, and she lightly chased after him with hurried steps.


    Ling Fan had no idea what Qiao Yuchan was thinking. After helping Hou Yueshan''s granddaughter with her hidden illness earlier in the day, he had expended a great deal of his True Yuan and was now anxious to recover, thus his eagerness to reach the Spirit Pool.

 Chapter 157 - 157: This Move is Very Wise

    Early the next morning, the enclosures outside the main hall''s royal chambers were filled with about sixty people, all key figures from the Qiao Family, with the least ranked being ordinary Elders.


    All three Chief Elders were present, along with Lei Yao and her disciple, as well as Manager Kang, who wore a cast on his arm hanging from his neck, his face somewhat embarrassed.


    However, thinking how even Yu Xinghai had been humiliated under Ling Fan''s hand, and his direct disciple had been crippled, he felt quite balanced at heart.


    Feng Liangbi was vaguely excited, still immersed in yesterday''s cultivation enlightenment about the sword art. The flawless version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique that Ling Fan had given him was countless times more perfect than his previous sword art.


    Hou Yueshan also wore a smile on her face, for her little granddaughter had started speaking after Ling Fan''s treatment yesterday, filling her heart with immense awe for Ling Fan and even more gratitude towards the Family Head!


    Behind Yu Xinghai stood about thirty Elders, among whom he possessed the strongest overall strength, followed by Hou Yueshan with a dozen Elders, and Feng Liangbi only had a few people behind him.


    Just then, a faint voice from Qiao Yuchan came from inside the hall, "Everyone, come in!"


    The palace doors were opened by two maidens, Yu Xinghai and Pang He exchanged glances, then followed the crowd streaming in.


    Inside the grand hall, Qiao Yuchan sat at the head, looking down upon everyone else. Beside her stood two Protectors, but while everyone else stood, Ling Fan had moved a stool to the side and sat down. Qiao Yuchan didn''t mind him, but this action drew sidelong glances from the rest of the Elders.


    The rest of the people split into two lines, with Yu Xinghai''s group forming one line by itself.


    "If there''s anything to report, speak now," Qiao Yuchan said, glancing over the crowd with a subdued tone.


    She wanted to disperse the meeting directly, but the procedure had to be followed. Still, her gaze continuously watched Yu Xinghai''s movements from the corner of her eye.


    Suddenly, she noticed Yu Xinghai moving, and her heart skipped a beat, "Here it comes, I knew he wouldn''t let it go!"


    Following Yu Xinghai''s motion, everyone present turned their attention towards him, aware of the events that had happened the day before, knowing that he was about to cause trouble.


    Yu Xinghai cleared his throat curiously and asked, "Family Head, what happened to Manager Kang''s arm? Does the Qiao Family actually tolerate disrespect towards Manager Kang?"


    Everyone was momentarily stunned, not expecting Yu Xinghai to take such a roundabout jab. Who didn''t know that this was the handiwork of the newly appointed Guest Official Protector by the Family Head?


    Even Qiao Yuchan couldn''t help but glance at Ling Fan, who had only been there for a few days and had already caused a lot of trouble.


    Lei Yao''s expression was also helpless as she thought to herself, "You already offended Yu Xinghai and his disciples, and now Kang Zuo too? Wasn''t a lesson enough, did you have to break his arm as well?"


    Bei Rushuang, standing behind her master, was also slightly nervous. To her, Manager Kang was someone she had to be very respectful towards, yet Ling Fan had broken his arm just like that!


    Kang Zuo hadn''t expected Yu Xinghai to fire the first shot at him, and he quickly sneaked a glance at Ling Fan, who just scoffed coldly, his eyes clearly threatening.


    Kang Zuo''s spine chilled, and he gulped, but before Qiao Yuchan could speak, he hurriedly said, "Heh, thank you Elder Yu for your concern, but I just fell accidentally!"


    At this statement, everyone in the grand hall exchanged looks, and Kang Zuo dared not tell the truth?


    Qiao Yuchan''s eyebrows twitched, and she glanced at Ling Fan sitting unconcernedly aside, curious in her heart.


    Lei Yao was somewhat stunned, Bei Rushuang felt no better, both staring wide-eyed, alternating their gaze between Kang Zuo and the indifferent Ling Fan. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Xinghai was even more baffled, cursing internally, "What the fuck is this situation?"


    The Elders waiting behind them were also stunned. Pang He paused for a moment before speaking in a neither serious nor sarcastic tone, "Manager Kang really has a sense of humor. It''s my first time hearing about a Grandmaster Realm expert breaking his own arm. Manager Kang truly is a rare talent!"


    Upon hearing this, Kang Zuo''s face immediately flushed red, and he couldn''t help feeling irritated internally, "Damn it, what do you gain by linking me with the grudges against Protector Ling?"


    He responded indifferently, "Since Elder Pang is so powerful, why not try jumping off Practice Sword Cliff and see if you can still jump around in the Grandmaster Realm!"


    "You..." Pang He''s face darkened, looking very ugly.


    The Practice Sword Cliff, where Feng Liangbi was located, was hundreds of feet high. Even a Grandmaster Realm expert would surely break bones and tear tendons if they fell from there, not dying would still result in severe injuries.


    Yu Xinghai gave Kang Zuo a meaningful glance but said nothing further; he wasn''t ready to stick his neck out as the scapegoat. If he could use others to his advantage, that would naturally be the best.


    He immediately turned his head towards Feng Liangbi. In his view, Feng Liangbi was the best spear against Ling Fan, because this guy fancied the Family Head, and everyone tacitly understood this.


    "Elder Feng, what do you think about the Family Head''s newly appointed personal Guest Official Protector?" Yu Xinghai deliberately emphasized the word ''personal'' heavily.


    The people present turned solemn upon hearing this. Yu Xinghai was cunning enough to know Feng Liangbi''s affections for the Family Head. Now facing this sudden appearance of a Guest Official Protector, it was already a miracle that he had kept his composure until now!


    Not far away, Hou Yueshan''s gaze flickered, thinking to herself, "If Feng Liangbi confronts Protector Ling later, I must stand up and protect him at all costs, not to mention the indebtedness of my granddaughter to Ling Fan, but he is also needed to continue the treatment, how can we afford any mishaps?"


    Qiao Yuchan''s heart also sank slightly. If Feng Liangbi started causing trouble, she might have to intervene personally.


    By her side, Lei Yao took a deep breath. Although she might not be his match at the moment, she was also prepared to confront Feng Liangbi.


    Yu Xinghai was smug inside; using others to achieve his ends, Feng Liangbi was the best sharp knife. Once this guy made a move, things would be easier. Later, he could stir things further, seizing the opportunity to act, not afraid that his plan would fail!


    He immediately looked towards Ling Fan, who was seated not far away, thinking internally with a cold snort, "Just wait, old man, soon you won''t even be able to cry!"


    At that moment, Feng Liangbi''s gaze shifted slightly, quietly sweeping over Yu Xinghai. Had Ling Fan not visited him yesterday, even without Yu Xinghai''s instigation, he would have taken the initiative to challenge Ling Fan today.


    But now, times had changed. To target Ling Fan? Only if he had a brain cramp!


    "Family Head!" Feng Liangbi stepped forward from the group and bowed to Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan''s expression tightened slightly as she watched Feng Liangbi step forward.


    "I think that the Family Head appointing Young Master Ling as the Guest Official Protector is a very wise decision. I, Feng Liangbi, vow to support it wholeheartedly!" Feng Liangbi''s resonant and powerful voice left everyone present dumbstruck.


    Qiao Yuchan''s fists tightened slightly, and her eyes widened suddenly.


    Lei Yao was astounded, looking at Feng Liangbi with a somewhat dazed expression.


    Only Bei Rushuang acted as though it was expected. She had gone to the back mountain with Ling Fan yesterday and knew that Elder Feng had been won over by Ling Fan. She herself had bested him in seven moves!


    But she had been anxious to practice the last three forms yesterday and had trained hard all night; she hadn''t had the chance to share this glory with her master yet!


    Though Hou Yueshan felt somewhat peculiar inside, the tension she had been holding was secretly relieved.


    Yu Xinghai''s expression kept changing, looking utterly dumbfounded, feeling like today was truly cursed, everything was bizarre!

 Chapter 158 - 158: 158

    Having regained her composure, Qiao Yuchan took a secretive glance at Ling Fan beside her, who appeared indifferent. Her confusion deepened. She knew Feng Liangbi''s temperament all too well, so how could he have changed so suddenly?


    She couldn''t fathom what was happening, but she was certain it had something to do with Ling Fan. Overwhelmed with curiosity yet knowing it wasn''t the right time to ask more questions, she simply nodded at Feng Liangbi, "Mhm, I''m relieved that you agree. You may step down!"


    "Does anyone else have any issues? If not, you''re all dismissed!" Qiao Yuchan didn''t even bother to pay attention to Yu Xinghai; she wanted to disperse the assembly right away.


    But why would Yu Xinghai comply? His Direct Disciple had been crippled, and such a grievance could not simply be left unresolved and unclear!


    "Damn it, when it comes down to it, you can only rely on yourself!" Yu Xinghai cursed inwardly.


    In his eyes, Feng Liangbi must have realized he was being used and deliberately staged this act, but when did this fool become rational when dealing with Qiao Yuchan''s affairs?


    "Family Head, I have a serious matter to report. Cao Teng was beaten twice by Protector Ling, and his Cultivation was even nullified by him yesterday. If you, Family Head, cannot provide me with a satisfactory explanation today, I, Yu Xinghai, will not stand for it!" Yu Xinghai immediately said with a cold face and a stern voice.


    The crowd fell silent upon hearing this. Although few present had witnessed the incident apart from the people involved, it was undeniable. By all reason and emotion, even Qiao Yuchan couldn''t fully excuse him.


    "I have heard a bit about this incident. Wasn''t it Cao Teng who provoked trouble first? And yesterday, you and Cao Teng were together; Protector Ling acted impulsively, and you didn''t try to stop him at all?" Qiao Yuchan said indifferently.


    Yu Xinghai had always been a thorn in her side. Knowing that she couldn''t delay, she had to take a wait-and-see approach. Glancing at Ling Fan, who remained indifferent, she felt slightly reassured.


    Upon hearing Qiao Yuchan''s words, Yu Xinghai felt a chill in his heart, having anticipated that she would protect that young man, and indeed she did!


    His face became unsightly as rage boiled within him; swallowing his anger simply wasn''t an option. "Family Head, Cao Teng is my Closed-door Disciple. I have painstakingly nurtured him for over a decade, and now he''s been crippled in an instant, all my efforts wasted! If I cannot seek justice today, I would be too ashamed to continue as the Qiao Family''s Chief Elder!"


    As Yu Xinghai finished speaking, Pang He also stood up and said, "Family Head, I second that motion!"


    Subsequently, a group of ordinary Elders stood up in support, "We second that motion!"


    In that instant, nearly half the people in the grand hall had taken a stand.


    Qiao Yuchan coldly watched those below who were petitioning, all of whom were from Yu Xinghai''s line, exactly as she had expected!


    Lei Yao''s heart sank. "It''s over, I knew Yu Xinghai wouldn''t let it go easily. Today''s matter won''t be easy to resolve. The Family Head must either punish Ling Fan to quell Yu Xinghai''s indignation or use this opportunity to overthrow Yu Xinghai¡ªor both sides will suffer!"


    Feng Liangbi''s eyes drooped slightly; he knew of Yu Xinghai''s ulterior motives and hadn''t expected him to dare to force the issue in the grand hall today.


    Hou Yueshan''s expression turned cold, remaining vigilant. In the past, she might not have cared, opting to stay out of it mostly.


    Bei Rushuang''s pretty face turned pale with tension.


    Only Ling Fan sat there, slightly tilting his head, his eyes showing a not-quite-smile.


    "Elder Yu, are you trying to stage a coup?" Qiao Yuchan asked, her face cold.


    Yu Xinghai''s body trembled slightly as he said in a deep voice, "I wouldn''t dare. I''m merely seeking justice! If the Family Head insists on protecting him, it will not sit well with the people, and I''m afraid it will not convince the masses."


    Qiao Yuchan''s icy gaze swept over those below, "Is there anyone else who is unconvinced? Stand up, all of you!"


    The rest, including Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan, stood still, not moving an inch. Needless to say, Lei Yao and the others followed suit. Kang Zuo, witnessing the scene, dared not muddy the waters.


    "Heh, so you''re saying that it''s only your line, Elder Yu, that is unconvinced!" Qiao Yuchan nodded slightly.


    "What kind of justice do you want?" Qiao Yuchan said expressionlessly.


    Yu Xinghai saw Qiao Yuchan''s tone become more gentle and couldn''t help but snicker inside. So what if you''re the Family Head? You''re too inexperienced, and in the end, you still have to compromise with me, don''t you?


    "Elder Yu, your disciple offended Protector Ling, and it was entirely his own fault. Your actions today in coercing the palace are a grave taboo for a family servant!" Feng Liangbi immediately stood up; he felt that it was time for him to step forward.


    At the same time, Hou Yueshan also stood up, "Elder Yu, I have served the Qiao Family for thirty years, how can I stand by and watch you disrespect and offend the current Family Head!"


    Yu Xinghai was immediately dumbfounded. Forget Feng Liangbi, but what''s the matter with Hou Yueshan?


    It wasn''t just him who was dumbfounded. Lei Yao and Qiao Yuchan were even more stunned. Today was not only a change in Feng Liangbi''s temperament but even Hou Yueshan, that eccentric old lady, had taken a shocking one-eighty-degree turn in attitude.


    Qiao Yuchan turned her head and looked at Ling Fan, her mind tossing and turning like raging waves. She had been the Family Head for over a year, and these two had always been a thorn in her side.


    And this guy had been here for only about two days, yet it seemed like the entire Qiao Family was within his grasp -- how could she not be astonished?


    When comparing the two, Qiao Yuchan, who had always seen herself as a favored child of heaven, suddenly felt like trash in front of Ling Fan, her heart filled with defeat and despondency!


    Amidst his shock and astonishment, Yu Xinghai took a deep look at Ling Fan, his eyes betraying an indescribable fear. He knew the change in Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan must be related to Ling Fan. This guy had only been here for a few days?


    If he were to stay longer, what then? This person absolutely must not be allowed to remain, Yu Xinghai vowed inwardly. If he''d had any hesitations before, now he was resolute.


    At this moment, he still held the advantage; acting decisively there was still something to be done. Even if those two defected, he still had half of the Elders on his side.


    Even if he left the Qiao Family, he could still lead a comfortable life. There would be plenty of people willing to recruit him, and the Qiao Family would surely be greatly weakened, just waiting to be challenged by the other Heavenly Vein Families!


    Having made up his mind, he paid no attention to Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan, "Don''t try to put a high hat on me. I just want to ask you, Elder Hou, if it were your granddaughter who had her Cultivation disabled, would you still be able to talk so righteously?"


    Hou Yueshan was taken aback by the question. Yu Xinghai was right; if the roles were reversed, she would probably be even more desperate. But there were no ''ifs,'' and it was Ling Fan who saved her granddaughter.


    Seeing that Hou Yueshan remained silent, Yu Xinghai immediately turned his head to Qiao Yuchan, "My demand is not excessive. He disabled my disciple''s Cultivation, so he should also disable his own Cultivation as an apology!"


    "Impossible!" Qiao Yuchan rejected outright without even thinking.


    By this point, with Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan by her side, she no longer had any misgivings. If Yuchenghai chose to defect from the Qiao Family, so be it; better a short pain than a long one. It would be good to rid the family of this cancer once and for all.


    The ordinary Elders under Yu Xinghai inwardly sighed; they thought they were just coming out to show their support, not expecting things to escalate to this point, backfiring on them.


    Many of them did not want to leave the Qiao Family. Although they had other options, being in another family inevitably might lead to being ostracized, which wouldn''t be as comfortable as staying here.


    Yu Xinghai also did not expect Qiao Yuchan to be so decisive, without any room for bargaining.


    After weighing the situation, with things having reached this point, it was impossible for him to compromise. If he compromised today, he would completely lose his position in the future.


    In the case of an internal struggle, with Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan backing Qiao Yuchan, he would not gain any advantage. If it really came to blows, how many of the Elders under him would be willing to risk their lives? He was not a fool.


    The only option now was to take advantage of the fact that the people under him had not yet reacted and lead them in defecting from the Qiao Family.


    Yu Xinghai was a decisive man. Once he had settled on a plan of action, he no longer hesitated; delay could lead to change. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly, Ling Fan, who had been silent the entire time, unexpectedly stepped forward.


    Gazing coldly at Yu Xinghai, Ling Fan said indifferently, "You want justice, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance to seek it. But I''m afraid you''re just a coward without the guts to take it!"

 Chapter 159 - 159: None of Our Business

    Ling Fan''s words made everyone in the hall change their color.


    Different thoughts crossed everyone''s minds. Qiao Yuchan remained silent, if Ling Fan could personally take care of the matter, that would naturally be excellent.


    She didn''t worry about Ling Fan at all. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of taking action now, along with reasons related to status that made it inappropriate to lash out, she would already be considering taking matters into her own hands to clean up the mess.


    Lei Yao was also not too concerned. Ling Fan had only casually given her some pointers, which allowed her to defeat Yu Xinghai. How powerful must Ling Fan be?


    Feng Liangbi felt a trace of anticipation in his heart. He had tried to challenge Ling Fan several times, only to be ignored. He wanted to know just how vast the gap was between them and Ling Fan!


    He was confident that he could defeat Yu Xinghai within twenty moves, seriously injure him within thirty moves, and kill him within fifty moves, though he would be injured in the process.


    Hou Yueshan had a touch of worry in her eyes. Although she knew Ling Fan''s medical skills were peerless, fighting was another matter. Yu Xinghai was one of the three Chief Elders, with no ordinary cultivation, and even she wasn''t sure she could defeat him.


    But Yu Xinghai''s expression kept changing. In truth, he had no knowledge of Ling Fan''s capabilities. The only thing he knew was that Lei Yao, whom he had consistently defeated before, seemed to have overcome him only after receiving Ling Fan''s guidance.


    Faced with Ling Fan''s challenge, he hesitated, unable to make a decision!


    Pang He was somewhat startled on the side, wondering why the Chief Elder was hesitating in the face of this young man''s provocation. Could it be that he was no match for him?


    Not just him, even the ordinary Elders behind thought the same.


    Immediately, some cursed internally, "Fuck, if you''re not his match, why the hell are you causing trouble?!"


    Many Elders exchanged glances, their thoughts becoming more active. If this was the case, then what was the point? Why put on airs?


    "Heh, are you so scared that you don''t even dare to accept my challenge, yet you dare bring your men to play this power-struggle game? Even have the outrageous audacity to demand that I cripple my own cultivation? Damn it, I just want to ask you, who the hell gave you the courage?" Ling Fan pointed at Yu Xinghai''s nose and cursed furiously.


    The curse was so embarrassing that even the Elders behind Yu Xinghai blushed with shame, only Pang He and the few other close confidants, though their faces reddened, remained unshaken.


    Yu Xinghai also saw the changing attitudes of the Elders behind him, and he felt so frustrated that he was almost spitting blood, knowing that after Ling Fan''s disturbance, morale was scattered, and the momentum was gone!


    His face turned the color of a pig''s liver, and he gritted his teeth in fury, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, we''ll see the real deal at the Fighting Stage outside the hall!"


    Saying this, he made to walk outside the hall, when in truth his heart had lost its nerve, and he planned to flee!


    Previously, he had instigated his Elders to confront Ling Fan only because he felt that his individual power wasn''t enough to deal with him. He had deliberately provoked Manager Kang and then Feng Liangbi.


    He had planned to finally join with the Elder Council for a combined attack, ensuring a flawless, seamless victory, but who would have expected that man''s calculations would fall short to those of heaven, and nothing had developed according to his plan.


    Ling Fan held a cold sneer in his heart, watching Yu Xinghai turn his back. With a swift move, he took Feng Liangbi''s side sword.


    "Borrowing your sword for a moment, pay attention!"


    Feng Liangbi only felt a looseness in his arm as his side sword inexplicably came into Ling Fan''s hands. Before he could be surprised, he heard Ling Fan''s light reminder.


    "There''s no need to go outside the hall, isn''t this grand hall spacious enough for you to move about? Or are you too scared and planning to run away?" Ling Fan scoffed, and from three zhang away from Yu Xinghai, he fiercely slashed the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword down.


    "Take on my sword before you go!" Ling Fan roared suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xinghai''s heart soared with alarm, and he hastily turned to parry with his sword.


    But as he turned, he was stunned to find Ling Fan three zhang away, brandishing his sword, and he snorted coldly in his heart, "Motherfucker, so you were just trying to scare me!"


    The spectators all around were equally shocked, not knowing what Ling Fan was up to.


    "Brother Fan is too bad, actually deceiving and tricking people!" Bei Rushuang covered her mouth and let out a light chuckle.


    But the very next moment, with a sweep of the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword in Ling Fan''s hand, a strange ripple spread through the space he had slashed in front of him.


    The next second, Yu Xinghai, who had previously worn a look of disdain, suddenly had his expression violently change, his Mysterious Iron Sword silently snapped, and he was forcefully rooted to the spot, completely motionless!


    A few breaths later, a line of blood began to trickle from Yu Xinghai''s forehead downward, and after a few more breaths, his body split in half and thunderously fell to the ground, dead beyond any doubt!


    This scene sent a tremor through the divine souls of everyone present, spaced yards apart, a sword technique killing a Grandmaster Realm late-stage powerhouse from the air?


    Feng Liangbi''s entire being began to tremble, his mouth agape, filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Sword... Sword Intent..." Feng Liangbi uttered with uncontrollable excitement.


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding Elders were all violently shaken, was this the legendary Sword Intent? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was simply too terrifying; they had heard of Sword Intent that could extend a few feet from the body, even more frightening ones that could reach more than a yard.


    But such a horrifying display as Ling Fan''s was unheard of.


    After executing that sword technique, Ling Fan silently shook his head, the True Yuan within his body now completely drained; the move just now could be described as Sword Intent, as well as Blade Gang.


    The cultivation technique he practiced was somewhat special, his True Yuan naturally carrying Sword Intent, but by utilizing the Ancient Bronze Sword, it could also be transformed into Sword Intent.


    Had it not been for his significant progress in cultivation over the last few days in the Spirit Pool, that move would have been impossible to perform.


    Moreover, to show off an astonishing effect, he had intentionally extended the distance of the execution, which wasn''t practical, and he couldn''t use the move a second time in the short term.


    Had it not been to create a deterrence effect, helping Qiao Yuchan resolve the internal conflicts of her family, he never would have used such a flashy but impractical Sword Intent.


    Because only he knew that this move could hardly be considered as a pure Enlightenment of Sword or Blade Intent, it was merely a shortcut; a true Sword or Blade Intent Divine Skill wouldn''t consume copious amounts of True Yuan, nor be limited by usage frequency.


    Ling Fan was unaware that he was currently just constrained by his low level of cultivation, and once he reached a certain realm, Sword Intent would come naturally, and the ''Limitless Sword Technique'' would reveal even more wonders.


    But for now, the reactions of the audience had achieved the desired effect.


    "Elder Yu Xinghai plotted rebellion and committed treachery against superiors, I take the place of the Family Head to purge him from our clan, the rest of his accomplices are to be dealt with by the Management Hall!" Ling Fan''s gaze was piercing as he swept it across the Elders under Yu Xinghai''s command.


    Immediately, he instructed Kang Zuo, "Interrogate the members of Yu Xinghai''s line rigorously, see who else is conspiring; those who must be killed, kill without mercy!"


    Kang Zuo, snapping back to reality with cold sweat on his brow, replied tremulously, "Yes, my command!"


    After finishing, Ling Fan turned to Feng Liangbi with further instructions, "You assist Manager Kang with this matter; any rebels, execute immediately, reporting afterward."


    Additionally, after this matter is settled, you will take charge of those under Elder Yu Xinghai!"


    At this time, Feng Liangbi dared not disobey, seeing Ling Fan as nothing short of a deity.


    Ling Fan''s thunderous methods immediately terrified the ordinary Elders of Yu Xinghai, who immediately fell to their knees with a thud!


    "Family... Family Head, spare our lives, we have nothing to do with Elder Yu''s affairs, it was all Pang He who instigated us to do this!" a group of ordinary Elders cried out in tears, pointing at Pang He and shouting loudly.

 Chapter 160 - 160: Heart in Disarray

    Pang He heard this and his face drastically changed; he almost wet himself. Indeed, when the wall falls, everyone pushes; when Yu Xinghai was in power, he was the most splendid, and now that he had perished, he was the first to suffer.


    "Family Head, I beg for your clear judgment. Although we have followed Elder Yu over the years, we have never harbored any rebellious intentions. Usual acceptance of bribes and embezzlement of disciples'' stipends were all personally managed by Elder Pang and Elder Wang..." A group of regular Elders, like bamboo tubes spilling beans, began talking one after another.


    Those Elders who usually were close to Yu Xinghai turned ashen, immediately kneeling before Qiao Yuchan and tremblingly said, "Family... Family Head, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. We are wronged, everything was done by Elder Yu alone!"


    At that moment, they dared not admit to these allegations, though some actions were indeed their own doing, but naturally, they pushed everything onto Yu Xinghai. After all, the man was already dead, and it didn''t matter if he carried more accusations.


    Qiao Yuchan looked at the scene in front of her, her heart filled with mixed emotions, and the problem that had puzzled her for a long time was clearly and swiftly resolved by Ling Fan!


    Lei Yao admired him even more, feeling secretly ashamed of her own inadequacies. She couldn''t relieve the Family Head of her burdens. Then she looked at Ling Fan; both were Protectors, yet why was the gap between them so large!


    "Manager Kang, Elder Feng, just follow the instructions of Protector Ling and act accordingly. Do not wrong a good person, nor spare a bad one!" Qiao Yuchan, seeing the matter was settled, immediately spoke.


    "Family Head, let me also help maintain order!" Hou Yueshan volunteered.


    Qiao Yuchan nodded, "Everyone can disperse. Just notify me once the results are handled!"


    Subsequently, under the supervision of Hou Yueshan, Feng Liangbi, and others, all the Elders of Yu Xinghai''s line were taken to the Management Hall for investigation.


    The events that unfolded at the grand hall today spread instantly throughout the Qiao Family, akin to a magnitude twelve earthquake, creating a storm among the regular disciples of the Qiao Family.


    "Yu... Yu Xinghai is dead?" the disciples in the family gathered together, disbelievingly said.


    "A change of era is coming, no wonder the Family Head suddenly appointed a ''Guest Official Protector.'' There were arrangements early on. Elder Yu resisting the Family Head multiple times and his powerful influence underneath made this outcome quite reasonable!" another disciple whispered.


    "I heard that in the grand hall, it was Protector Ling who killed him with his Sword Intent, and Elder Yu didn''t even have the strength to fight back. I also heard from the disciples who went to clean the scene that Elder Yu was directly dismembered, it was terribly gruesome!" another person shrank their neck, whispering.


    "Everyone, remember, when you see Protector Ling in the future, you must pay him kneeling respects, do not ever offend him!" The group murmured among themselves for a while and then quickly dispersed.


    At this moment, all around the Qiao Family, you could see groups of disciples whispering together in various corners.


    Inside Elder Yu''s Elders'' Chamber.


    Lying in bed recuperating, Cao Teng''s face was ferociously grim. Being crippled in his Cultivation pushed him to the brink of a mental breakdown. If it weren''t for his master''s consolation, he fear he would have smashed his head to death already; living like this was more painful than death.


    At the same time, his resentment towards Ling Fan was boundless, even the waters of Three Rivers and Five Lakes could not fully express it. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master said he would force a revolt in the grand hall today for my revenge. I wonder what the news is now... damn it, you must be torn to pieces!" Cao Teng cursed with red eyes.


    Just then, a servant who was attending to him burst in hastily.


    Seeing this, Cao Teng abruptly asked with urgency. "Is there any news, did master kill that bastard?"


    The servant''s face was pale as he trembled, "The First Seat was killed by that bastard!"


    "Hahaha! I knew master would avenge me. Damn it, it''s a pity I couldn''t witness it myself. Keep his corpse, I want to whip the body!" Cao Teng sat up on the bed and laughed madly.


    The servant immediately wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said sheepishly, "It wasn''t the First Seat who killed him; he was the one killed by that bastard you mentioned!"


    Cao Teng''s laughter abruptly stopped, his face blank and then quickly turned furious, "You''re talking nonsense, that''s impossible. With over thirty Elders in his hand, my master had his own influence within the Qiao Family. If it weren''t for some concerns, he could even have taken the position of Family Head!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several people burst through the door, led by Kang Zuo, followed by Feng Liangbi and others.


    "Damn it, so Yu Xinghai has had rebellious intentions all along! Come, take this guy back to the Management Hall and interrogate him thoroughly. Make him confess everything he knows!" Kang Zuo immediately ordered loudly to the disciples behind him.


    Cao Teng was stunned. Seeing two disciples approaching to apprehend him, he immediately shouted, "Who dares to touch me? I am a direct disciple of Elder Yu, how dare you treat me unjustly!"


    "Slap!"


    A Management Hall disciple came forward and gave him a slap. This guy, relying on the status of being a direct disciple of Yu Xinghai, had often bullied them!


    Usually, they had to avoid him, but what status did he think he still had today, daring to act so arrogantly? They would be surprised not to slap him around when such an opportunity arose!


    "Idiot, you dare to be so arrogant even when you''re accused of rebellion. Wait and see how I deal with you later!" The Management Hall disciple spat out in contempt.


    At this moment, only Qiao Yuchan, Ling Fan, and the master-student duo of Lei Yao were left in the grand hall.


    Qiao Yuchan''s beautiful eyes flashed strangely as she looked at Ling Fan, an indescribable emotion stirring in her heart. She was about to speak when she heard Ling Fan instruct the master-student pair, "You two guard outside the hall. I have important matters to discuss with the family head. No one should disturb us!"


    Hearing this, Lei Yao, not daring to delay, immediately led Bei Rushuang to guard the entrance of the grand hall.


    "What matter is so urgent..." Qiao Yuchan said with a puzzled expression.


    But before she could finish her sentence, she saw Ling Fan''s face turn pale, his body swayed, and without hesitation, she moved swiftly towards him, her face filled with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve overused my inner strength just now. Help me to the Spirit Pool!" Ling Fan said with a bitter smile.


    In the secret chamber''s Spirit Pool.


    Ling Fan sat quietly inside, while Qiao Yuchan frowned with concern, "How are you feeling? Could it be the hidden complication from healing my injuries?"


    In the Spirit Pool, Ling Fan exhaled and felt some True Yuan recover within his body. He shook his head slightly, "No, to thoroughly intimidate everyone from rebelling and to solidify your position as the family head, I forcibly executed that impressive but empty technique, which depleted my True Yuan.


    Also, I have taught Lei Yao and her apprentice swordsmanship, and Feng Liangbi swordsmanship¡ªthese two will eventually comprehend Sword Intent and Sword Intent.


    I have also cured Elder Hou''s granddaughter''s illness, and I''ll have the merits accredited to you. Now that Elder Yu has been punished, there''s no worry within the Qiao family!


    Soon your chronic illness will be cured, your cultivation restored, and you can rest assured that no one in Zhongnan poses a threat to the Qiao family yet!"


    Standing at the side, Qiao Yuchan bit her lips, quietly listening, her nose feeling slightly sour. Never in her life had any man cared for and cherished her like this.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s handsome profile, her heart filled with emotion and tenderness, her feelings in disarray!


    PS: Everyone, the pandemic is severe, and as Xinghuo Jun is stuck at home, many of the materials for my setting are in the rental house and were not brought back. However, I have managed to dig out some early settings from the cloud.


    The early stages of creation won''t be impacted much, though writing may be a bit harder. It''ll get better after this period, and I hope the pandemic will pass soon!


    The rental house had an old desktop, which often crashed while typing. Since coming home, I''ve been using a mobile phone to type, which is really tough.


    Researching is difficult, and I can''t use tools like mind maps. Finally, I bit the bullet and bought a laptop on an installment plan with Huabei. It''s the first time I''ve used a laptop at this age, awkward!


    Less digressions, but Xinghuo Jun counted, and I owe everyone 12 chapters. That means, starting today, I''ll post four updates per day until the 15th to clear the debt. Also, a friendly reminder to go out less, stay protected, wear masks, and wash hands frequently!

 Chapter 161 - 161 Xinghua Banquet

    Time swiftly passed, and half a month had gone by!


    Inside the Qiao Family, a thorough purge had been completed, including the execution of four Elders, Pang He among them. This was at Ling Fan''s behest, to kill one as a warning to a hundred.


    As for that Cao Teng, he was also dealt with. Despite being a spent force, there was no need to retain him and risk future troubles. Feng Liangbi, Kang Zuo and the others were now wholeheartedly loyal.


    On this day, Ling Fan was at Hou Yueshan''s residence for the last time to treat her granddaughter.


    "Elder Hou, does the cultivation technique you practice belong to the Yang attribute?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.


    Hou Yueshan didn''t understand the reason behind Ling Fan''s question, and promptly, not daring to delay, hurriedly replied, "The technique I practice indeed leans towards the Yang attribute. Is there an issue?"


    "No, just a casual inquiry. In the path of cultivation, although it is said that men are Yang and women are Yin, this is not absolute. Tell me your technique, I''ll make some improvements to it, and later you can pass it on to her!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Hou Yueshan was taken aback and then overjoyed. In this half month, she knew that Ling Fan had given pointers to Lei Yao and Feng Liangbi, and both of them had advanced leaps and bounds in their cultivation. She had not expected that today, she would encounter such a fortunate opportunity herself.


    In fact, Ling Fan had initially planned to extract a technique from the Limitless Secret Tome, but felt it was too sensational, and giving it to her might not be for the best. With his own achievements, making some modifications to her original technique would be more than enough for her to benefit for a lifetime.


    In less than half an hour, Ling Fan had re-derived and adjusted her technique, leaving Hou Yueshan gaping in amazement!


    It took her a good while to recover her senses. "Right, can my granddaughter still cultivate?"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "She can. Later, I''ll leave a Vital Energy seed in her body. Within a year, you guide her in cultivation, and she will surely achieve twice the result with half the effort!"


    Hou Yueshan was immediately moved to tears out of excitement; the future of her granddaughter was something she could now finally put her mind at ease about.


    Ling Fan, who managed to make a name for himself in the world and established the Hell Idlers, naturally knew how to manage his subordinates.


    Now that he had completely resolved Hou Yueshan''s concerns, even if he were not in the Qiao Family, this person would remain absolutely loyal to Qiao Yuchan. Even if one day Feng Liangbi harbored disloyalty in his heart, with the support of both Lei Yao and Hou Yueshan''s factions, there would be nothing to worry about.


    After attending to Hou Yueshan''s matter, Ling Fan went straight to the side hall, pondering in his mind that it was about time to leave. He planned to say his farewells; Qiao Yuchan''s hidden illness was no longer a serious concern, and he couldn''t possibly stay forever.


    "Brother Fan, you''re here! Look, I''ve already mastered the essentials of the Eleventh Form. Let me demonstrate it for you, and you can correct me if anything is wrong!" Bei Rushuang was brimming with happiness, but there was a subtle shyness at the bottom of her heart.


    Remembering the scene when Ling Fan was instructing her master, she quietly hoped that she could receive the same treatment!


    Ling Fan chuckled, "No need. Rushuang is the smartest, and having your master''s instruction is enough. I came by today to see you all. In a couple of days, I might not come over anymore!"


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes suddenly widened, "Where are you going?"


    Just then, Lei Yao also came out from inside the house, looking at Ling Fan with some surprise, "Don''t you like it here?"


    "It''s nice here, but I can''t stay here forever, right? Now that the Qiao Family is united, your swordsmanship has improved, and Elder Hou''s granddaughter is cured!" Ling Fan looked at the reluctance in both women''s eyes and inwardly sighed.


    "Does the Family Head know?" Lei Yao asked.


    "She probably does!"


    "When are you leaving?"


    "In a day or two, I suppose!" Ling Fan mused.


    "Do you like the Family Head?"


    Ling Fan was startled, "This... I suppose there isn''t a man who doesn''t like the Family Head!"


    "Oh, so you do like her. I can tell, and the Family Head likes you too. ''Two birds with one feather,'' wouldn''t it be nice if you stayed!" Lei Yao said with pursed lips.


    In fact, through the interactions over this period, she found herself falling for Ling Fan as well, deep down not wanting him to leave.


    Bei Rushuang stood by, batting her large eyes. Ling Fan had been residing in the Family Head''s sleeping chambers every day; how could anyone in the Qiao Family not know that the relationship between Ling Fan and the Family Head was special? But she had not expected Ling Fan to just up and leave, filling her heart with a sense of loss!


    "Heh, don''t overthink it. Your Family Head and I are just very good friends. I have a family, my own life, and moreover, I have more than one woman. I cannot offer promises to others!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    "Not... not just one woman?" Lei Yao murmured to herself, seemingly latching onto something.


    After spending a short moment in the side hall, Ling Fan returned to Qiao Yuchan''s main palace bedroom.


    Seeing Ling Fan coming back from outside, Qiao Yuchan''s expression turned a bit gloomy, she gave a bitter smile in her heart and said softly, "When are you leaving?"


    "Your secret ailment has been removed, and you will be healed after one more night. Your cultivation has also recovered to the Martial Saint Realm. There is no feast that doesn''t come to an end. If there''s nothing else, I plan to leave tomorrow!" Ling Fan said contemplatively.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent, and for a moment, the bedroom fell into a silent stillness...


    ...


    In Binzhou, the only ultra-five-star hotel was built on Binhai Bay, with over a dozen wooden bridges extending to the beach, the end of each bridge holding a loft for dining, with a spiral staircase leading down to the beach.


    The architectural layout here, taking into account factors such as lighting, wind direction, and humidity, was arranged with precise measurements, its understated style revealing the ultimate in luxury.


    This place was the Moonlight Coast under the Feng Family''s banner, and also the venue for today''s Xinghua Banquet.


    At this moment, a multitude of luxury cars were parked like a downpour in front of the Moonlight Coast, a feat made possible thanks to its seaside location, where there was ample space; had it been in the city center, there would likely have been no parking available.


    Today, the Moonlight Coast wasn''t just patrolled by elite security forces, but also had ambulances and medical equipment on standby.


    In the golden hall on the first floor, celebrities from the entertainment industry, business tycoons, and stars of all kinds were gathered, shining brightly and forming a spectacular assembly!


    Looking around, there were nearly a thousand people, and this was only because the venue''s capacity limited attendance, leaving many others uninvited. Past banquets had always been several times larger than today''s.


    "Young Master, everything is ready!" Amid the bustling venue, a middle-aged man whispered to a young man.


    "Mm, let''s start!" The young man nodded his head.


    This young man was none other than Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi, who had been seen previously at a private club and was now the man behind this Xinghua Banquet.


    A moment later, a male and female host walked onto the stage.


    "Dear guests, welcome to today''s Xinghua Banquet!" the male host said with a magnetic voice.


    "This year''s Xinghua Banquet will run for three days. Today is the social dance, tomorrow is the star-studded performances, and the last day is for free activities and networking!" the female host said sweetly.


    "The dance party starts now, and we wish everyone a wonderful mood!" both hosts announced together.


    As their words ended, a melodious waltz filled the hall,


    Men in suits began to search for their desired dance partners, and if they hit it off, the third day''s free activities could very well turn festive, with the possibility of something more intimate, like rolling in the sheets, by evening!


    At this time, Li Mengying, clad in a violet evening dress, looked enchanting and sensual, followed by the sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue, both of whom shone dazzlingly, becoming an unmissable sight in the hall and drawing plenty of men''s attention.


    "You two should go mingle as well, get to know more people!" Li Mengying glanced around and noticed that the three of them standing together were quite the eye-catchers. It was better to spread out.


    The two sisters nodded in agreement. They had a few good friends in the circle and were just about to greet them.


    "Tsk, the manager of Tianyun PR Department isn''t bad at all. That figure, those looks, and the underlying charm, quite fascinating!" a young man not far away held a glass of red wine, his eyes gleaming brightly.


    "Heh, if Young Master Ma is interested, you could have a chat. With your status, winning her over would be a piece of cake!" another young man said obsequiously.


    This Young Master Ma wasn''t a simple character¡ªhis name was Ma Wenguang, a member of the Martial Association!


    "Heh heh, I heard you pursued her before!" Ma Wenguang looked at the young man in front of him with a mocking smile. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Ma jokes. There were many in Binzhou who chased after Li Mengying before. What am I compared to them!


    This kind of woman is beyond my control. Previously, Ding Shicheng and the former heir of the Zhou Family both fell from grace because of her. Sure, she looks seductive, but she brings misfortune to men. I want to live a few more years!" The young man chuckled awkwardly, making a jest.


    "Haha, I''m quite tough, so I''d actually welcome being ''hexed'' by her!" Ma Wenguang laughed heartily, put down his wine glass, and directly walked toward Li Mengying.

 Chapter 162 - 162: Pretending to be Innocent

    Many people present were eager to ask Li Mengying for a dance, and a few had just started to move forward when they saw a strapping young man approaching her.


    A few men who paid attention to Li Mengying took a closer look and immediately changed their expressions slightly as everyone recognized who this person was, none other than Ma Wenguang, a director of the Binzhou branch of the Martial Association.


    People of their stature knew many things, including that the Martial Association was backed by the Zhongnan Clan, aiming to recruit fresh blood for various noble houses.


    The number of local branches of the Martial Association varies; some places have three to five, while others have more than ten. Binzhou, this small city, has only five branches, each representing different factions of the Zhongnan Clan and competing against each other.


    In other words, the Zhongnan Clan established the Martial Association in the Secular World to recruit talents for their own family!


    The existence of the Martial Association was not something rich young heirs of the Secular World could easily provoke, so once Ma Wenguang took an interest in Li Mengying, it was virtually out of the question for them.


    "Miss Li, may I have the honor of dancing with you?" Ma Wenguang approached Li Mengying and asked in a gentlemanly manner.


    Li Mengying had few dealings with the Martial Association before, and she was not very clear about the special nature of such organizations until she started following Ling Fan, which offered her some new insights.


    Therefore, she had prepared for today''s banquet and, after a slight pause, smiled warmly, "Oh, Director Ma, I am honored!"


    One does not strike a smiling face, someone extended a friendly gesture, and she politely responded. Soon, the two of them followed the dance music into the dance floor!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, the sisters, were also highly sought after and were invited to dance by others.


    From the second floor, Tang Tiancheng glanced at the dance floor below and spoke to the man beside him, Wang Anxiang, "Uncle Wang, after tomorrow''s program, take the two sisters An Xiyao away directly, and also issue a ban on Tian Yun within the circle, I want to ensure they are thoroughly ostracized!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I have already asked for assistance from the Martial Association, there will be no issues!" Wang Anxiang replied respectfully.


    "Hmm, I feel reassured with the Martial Association stepping in!" Tang Tiancheng nodded, a cold smirk flickering in his eyes.


    At the lively first-floor hall, Li Mengying, who was dancing with Ma Wenguang, suddenly had a slight change in her expression and suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Li, why have you stopped?" Ma Wenguang asked with a perplexed expression.


    "Young Master Ma, I hope you can show some respect!" Li Mengying said with a cold face.


    Just a few minutes into their dance, Ma Wenguang''s hand on her waist began traveling back and forth indecently. Initially, she did not pay much attention, but soon the man became even more presumptuous.


    Seeing her reaction, far from getting angry, it even provoked his desire to conquer, and he immediately chuckled, using his arm forcefully, and pulling Li Mengying''s body tightly against his!


    This man was a director of a Martial Association branch and definitely possessed substantial martial skills. Being of Second Grade cultivation, there was no way Li Mengying could stand against him as he forcibly moved her again.


    "Miss Li, this young master is very interested in you, why must you act so unapproachable and keep everyone at arm''s length?" Ma Wenguang laughed.


    At that moment, his arm was tightly wrapped around Li Mengying''s waist, feeling the elasticity beneath his arm, his heart immediately heated.


    "Miss Li, are you free tonight? I promise to make you fully satisfied and unforgettable," Ma Wenguang whispered in her ear while gently blowing air.


    Li Mengying''s face turned pale with anger, her body trembling, despite her efforts, she could not break free from his hold, and her body pressed tightly against Ma Wenguang''s, their intimacy indisputable.


    Not far away, several onlookers watched with envy, and even a hint of jealousy.


    "Hehe, she really knows how to be flirtatious, clinging to Young Master Ma so tightly!" a woman with a less attractive figure and heavy makeup sneered, her eyes full of jealousy.


    Ma Wenguang did recognize her, and had even flirted with her a few times, but unfortunately, he wasn''t interested in her. Now, seeing this scene made her feel bitter.


    "Sister Zhao, you don''t know¡ªeveryone in the circle knows that Tian Yun was already having a tough time, and recently seems to have offended the crown prince of Hua Yi, which only made things worse.


    Since she works in public relations, now that she has a chance to cling to someone influential, how could she miss this great opportunity? If you ask me, tonight might just culminate in them being together!" a woman beside them chuckled.


    "Hmph, she''s just a social butterfly; who knows how many people have ridden her? And to think Young Master Ma would actually be interested in her? He''s just playing around!" the first woman said disdainfully.


    The other few men around felt a bit regretful¡ªthey were somewhat aware of Tian Yun''s plight, and they just regretted that it wasn''t them who was embracing Li Mengying!


    "Young Master Ma, please show some respect. I''m not the kind of person you think I am!" Li Mengying snapped, seeing that she couldn''t break free.


    If this had been before, facing Ma Wenguang she might have been a bit more accommodating, but since she had been with Ling Fan, she disliked having any ambiguous interaction with other men.


    "Not that kind of person? Then, Miss Li, what kind of person are you? I''m very curious. You''re standing so close to me, do you want to hear how everyone else here is judging you?" Ma Wenguang said teasingly.


    Li Mengying''s face changed instantly upon hearing this, she turned her head to look around, only to see a flurry of pointing and whispering from the crowd. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately feeling both anger and annoyance, she glared at Ma Wenguang. "Please show some respect and take your filthy hands off me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As she spoke, a song just ended.


    Ma Wenguang, his hand covertly squeezed Li Mengying''s buttocks, sneered, "Feels good. I''m curious how you''ll be rude to me!"


    With that, he reluctantly let go of his hand.


    Li Mengying, feeling the tickling sensation in her buttocks and his hand releasing, sighed inwardly but also felt utterly disgusted and annoyed.


    "Slap!"


    Without thinking, Li Mengying slapped Ma Wenguang across the face.


    The surrounding crowd, shocked by the sudden incident, stared in astonishment, turning their heads to look.


    Ma Wenguang, too, was taken aback, staring at Li Mengying, unable to believe that he had been slapped by this woman, and in front of a crowd of notables at that!


    The young man who had been fawning over Ma Wenguang just a second ago had been envious of him for being brazen enough to take advantage of Li Mengying!


    But now, shocked by the sudden slap, he almost spat out the red wine he had just swallowed, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    Not far away, sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue noticed the commotion and hurried over in alarm.


    "Sister Ying, what''s going on!" The two hurriedly stood beside Li Mengying.


    They also watched the young man vigilantly, certain that he must have done something inappropriate to Li Mengying; otherwise, Sister Ying would never have lashed out publicly.


    Just now, during the dance, they themselves had been harassed, but they had resisted reacting until the song ended.


    His thoughts swirling, Ma Wenguang immediately glared, his eyes bloodshot, and he pointed at Li Mengying''s nose and bellowed, "You damn social butterfly, a cheap harlot out to sell herself, pretending to be pure with me, you fucking dare to hit me after just a touch? If I don''t kill you today, I''ll fucking take your surname!"

 Chapter 163 - 163 I Promise to Make Decisions for You

    The abrupt change downstairs immediately caught the attention of Tang Tiancheng on the second floor.


    "Uncle Wang, what''s going on down there!" Tang Tiancheng frowned slightly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Anxiang immediately looked down in the direction of his gaze, and upon seeing some commotion among the crowd on the dance floor and identifying the few people at the center, let out a light exclamation, "That''s Ma Wenguang, a director of the Wuxi Branch of the Wu Association with the ''Wu'' Character Rank, from Binzhou. How come he''s in a conflict with Tian Yun''s Li Mengying!"


    "Did we invite the Wu Character Rank Martial Association branch here?" Tang Tiancheng looked down with a not-so-pleasant expression on his face.


    "The Wu Character Rank is too low; I hadn''t invited them. I invited the ''Jia'' Character Rank and the ''Ding'' Character Rank!" Wang Anxiang hurriedly replied.


    "Hmm? The ''Ding'' Character Rank? Isn''t that rank low? Why didn''t you invite the ''Yi'' Character Rank!" Tang Tiancheng said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I''m not sure about that, the rankings of the martial associations in the Secular World of Zhongnan are all according to the status of the Zhongnan Clan.


    But when I found the ''Jia'' Character Rank, they said that if we could find the ''Ding'' Character Rank to help, there would be no worries, even the president of the ''Yi'' Character Rank said the same!" Wang Anxiang explained.


    "Ah! So that''s the case, it seems the affairs within Zhongnan are quite complex as well!" Tang Tiancheng nodded in understanding.


    "Yeah, where there are people, there is a martial world, it''s not as simple as what we see on the surface; however, we can indeed build a good relationship with the ''Ding'' Character Rank!" Wang Anxiang pondered.


    At that moment, downstairs in the lobby, Li Mengying was also somewhat panicky. Although it wasn''t wise to offend Ma Wenguang, the man''s behavior was overbearing, and his public humiliation of her character was something she could not just swallow in silence.


    "You, surnamed Ma, don''t think that because you''re from the Martial Association, I''ll just let it slide. You know very well what you did!" Li Mengying''s face was extremely unpleasant.


    "Sister Ying, don''t bother with him; let''s go!" An Xiyao and her sister were pulling Li Mengying to leave, realizing that if the standoff continued, they would not come out on top.


    "Damn it, you hit me and think you can leave?" Ma Wenguang immediately became infuriated.


    Fortunately, there were several Wu Character Rank members of the Martial Association nearby, and Ma Wenguang immediately barked a command, "Stop them! Don''t let any of them leave!"


    The people around who had come to their senses were also scoffing, especially a few women who had just been mocking Li Mengying, looking on with schadenfreude.


    "Heh, I didn''t see that coming. Playing the saint but acting the whore, and so defiant too, even daring to strike Young Master Ma, she''s really asking for trouble!" the previously heavily made-up woman surnamed Zhao snickered.


    "Sister Zhao, I heard from my husband that Young Master Ma is the nephew of Ma Hua, the Wu Character Rank Branch President. Li Mengying offending Young Master Ma probably means trouble for Tian Yun!" another woman said indifferently.


    "Heh, just watch, there will be quite a show. You might not know, but the reason the Xinghua Banquet is held in Binzhou is because of Tian Yun. There are even higher-ups who haven''t made a move yet¡ªjust watch!" the woman surnamed Zhao whispered with a low chuckle.


    "Hmm? There''s insider info like this?" The woman beside her suddenly felt like she had discovered a new continent.


    "I didn''t even want to come initially, turns out it was the right decision!"


    On the other side of the hall.


    "Brother Ma, that''s your nephew, isn''t it? The Prince of Hua Yi is behind today''s event, and he''s already given us a heads-up. Stirring up trouble on the first day doesn''t seem too good!" Yuan Deyong, the Jia Character Rank Branch President, reminded the man beside him.


    The man turned his head and immediately frowned, "This kid doesn''t pick his moments. I''ll go have a word!"


    With that, he set his face into a scowl, put down his wine glass, and walked over.


    The commotion had already attracted the attention of the security staff on site, and Li Mengying also explained the situation to them.


    However, as soon as these order-maintaining security personnel approached, they were verbally abused.


    "Fuck, are you all blind? Do you know who I am? The Binzhou E character rank Martial Association branch president is my uncle. Who dares to touch me? You better hurry up and arrest this bitch who hit me, or you''ll regret it!" Ma Wenguang cursed angrily, his face darkening.


    "Wow, isn''t this Young Master Ma? Such a grand display of arrogance. Motherfucker, do you know the turf belongs to this ''hardworking'' guy today and you dare to cause trouble here?" Suddenly, a pale-faced young man with unsteady footsteps squeezed out of the crowd, looked at Ma Wenguang, and sneered disdainfully.


    This turn of events immediately caused the spectators to marvel in surprise, unsure of who this newly arrived young man was.


    "Does anyone know him? He dares to confront Ma Wenguang; he must have some background, right?" a man nearby asked curiously.


    "Hehe, brother, you don''t recognize him? He''s He Chuan, the vice-president of the Ding Character Rank Martial Association. That''s one rank higher than the E Character Rank. Of course, he dares to confront him. I guess he''s an admirer of Li Mengying and now he''s coming out to play the hero," another man nearby commented lightly.


    But the woman surnamed Zhao not far away frowned slightly, "Why would He Chuan dare to provoke Ma Wenguang?"


    Hearing her words, her girlfriend asked puzzledly, "Sister Zhao, He Chuan seems to be one level higher than Ma Wenguang, doesn''t he? Why wouldn''t he dare to provoke him?"


    "You don''t know the whole story. Ma Family of the E Character Rank has a deep connection with the Yuan Family of the A Character Rank. Provoking Ma Wenguang is the same as offending the Yuan Family too!" The woman surnamed Zhao had a look of incomprehension on her face¡ªit was clear she knew more.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenguang turned his head, his face changing slightly, "He Chuan, this has nothing to do with you. I advise you to mind your own business!"


    He Chuan chuckled, his gaze circling over the three women including Li Mengying, filled with amazement. He had already been acquainted with the An Xiyao sisters, the flowers of Hua Yi, and knew they were out of his reach.


    But this Li Mengying was a rare beauty, not at all inferior to the An sisters. He was determined to acquire her as his Forbidden Delicacy.


    He snorted coldly at Ma Wenguang, "This ''meddling'' is something I''m going to do. What, got a problem with that?"


    In the past, he wouldn''t have dared to be so audacious in front of Ma Wenguang, as the He Family was once suppressed by the Ma Family and nearly fell out of the Heavenly Vein.


    However, all that changed in just half a month. He Feichen of the He Family accidentally recognized a powerful boss as his elder, mysterious and unfathomable, who also happened to be the fianc¨¦ of the Head of the Qiao Family. With just a word, he made the three major families of Dragon Pool bow their heads and restored the He Family''s prestige.


    This news had spread among the major Noble Houses of Zhongnan. The current He Family might still rank at the bottom of the Heavenly Vein, but even the Noble Houses among the top ten would show them polite courtesy.


    Previously, due to hostile relations between the two families, the He Family had suffered their fair share of bullying. Now, He Chuan had no reason to consider Ma Wenguang significant and the thought of snatching the woman that Ma Wenguang was interested in right in front of him thrilled him.


    "I''m telling you, you''d better get lost before it''s too late. Don''t say Miss Li just slapped you; if she wants you to kneel and apologize, you better do exactly that!" He Chuan sneered.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Li Mengying, "Miss Li, don''t be afraid of him. I saw what he just did. Whatever apology you want from him, I assure you I''ll see it done!"


    S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 164 - 164 Duan Yuan

    Li Mengying looked toward He Chuan, her eyes conveying a trace of gratitude. She hadn''t expected anyone to come forward and extricate her from the situation.


    Ma Wenguang''s eyes were filled with dark clouds as he shifted his gaze from He Chuan to Li Mengying. If this woman really intended to make things difficult for him, with He Chuan''s backing, it would indeed be tough for him to handle.


    Li Mengying pondered for a moment and said, "Let it be. As long as he doesn''t trouble me in the future, that will be enough!"


    She was very clear in her heart that there were no favors received in this world without a cause, and these favors always had to be repaid. He Chuan helping her out meant that she already owed him a favor.


    If she continued to rely on someone else''s power, the debt of gratitude would only grow larger.


    "Wenguang, apologize to Miss Li!" Just then, a middle-aged man walked over and, upon assessing the situation on the field, immediately ordered Ma Wenguang.


    "Uncle... I..." Ma Wenguang''s face changed instantly, as even Uncle Ma Hua had spoken.


    "What do you mean, ''I''? Didn''t you hear what I said?" The man''s expression darkened.


    "I''m sorry for just now..." Ma Wenguang, with a sullen face, begrudgingly offered an apology to Li Mengying. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Chuan turned his head and immediately revealed a smile, "It turns out to be Chairman Ma!"


    "Hehe, my nephew has disrupted everyone''s enjoyment today, so allow me to apologize to you," Ma Hua said with a smile, his attitude showing a trace of humility.


    There was no choice, as circumstances were stronger than people. The He Family of today was no longer the same as it had been half a month before.


    He Chuan, however, was not the kind to hold a grudge when he had the upper hand. After glancing at the calculating Ma Hua, he chuckled lightly, "Uncle Ma is being too serious. I may not give others face, but I must give face to you!"


    Seeing the tense standoff dissipating and the originally doomed Li Mengying ending up unscathed, the Zhao surname woman felt a touch of displeasure and huffed, "Hmph, she really is a vixen. Being provocative does have its advantages; there are always people willing to play the role of the Flower Guardian!"


    "Sister Zhao, it seems you really look down on this Li Mengying, huh? Do you two have some history?" Cen Yan, a friend nearby, asked curiously.


    "Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning. My nephew had his arms and legs broken because of this sassy vixen, and he''s still lying in a hospital bed," the woman surnamed Zhao said coldly, darkness filling her eyes.


    She was Zhao Yuan, Zhou Tai''s aunt and had invested a lot in him, hoping that one day he would inherit the position of the Zhou Family Patriarch and that she would also benefit from it.


    Now, all hope was gone. Not only had he been crippled, the position of the heir to the Patriarch was also lost, and all because of this woman named Li Mengying. How could she not harbor hatred in her heart?


    Cen Yan, the friend beside her, suddenly understood, thinking to herself that her good friend seemed to always find Li Mengying unpleasant.


    Up on the second floor, Tang Tiancheng, seeing the situation downstairs had calmed down, nodded secretly, "Who is the person who intervened?"


    "Replying to Young Master, he is Vice President He Chuan of the Ding Character Rank Martial Association branch, and he''s also the most important person we''ve invited this time!" Wang Anxiang promptly introduced.


    "Hmm!" Tang Tiancheng nodded slightly and then turned to go back to the private room.


    Ma Wenguang felt resentful, his face dark as he swept He Chuan and Li Mengying with a glance, following behind his Uncle Ma Hua and leaving the dance floor with a gloomy expression.


    "Thank you very much, Young Master He, for your help just now!" Li Mengyao quickly thanked He Chuan.


    "Haha, don''t mention it. If you don''t mind, may I have the honor of the next dance? Don''t worry, I won''t be as uncouth as that fellow was!" He Chuan said with a laugh, although deep down, he was extremely excited.


    Li Mengying pondered slightly. Although she did not like to dance with men again, she felt it would be rude to decline. As the music for the dance once again started, she could only smile and follow He Chuan onto the dance floor.


    ...


    In Zhongnan, within the Qiao Family''s chambers.


    Ling Fan sensed the atmosphere becoming somewhat heavy, and with a light cough, he said with a smile, "Don''t be so gloomy, okay? It''s as if we''re parting forever!"


    Qiao Yuchan snapped back to her senses and cast him a displeased glance, "You wish you could leave forever, a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory!"


    With that, she took out a beast pouch made of cloth and tossed it to Ling Fan.


    "The Elixirs sent over by the Hong family before are all kept in here. There''s also a Broken Sword that I''m giving you; you might find it useful," Qiao Yuchan said indifferently.


    Ling Fan caught the beast pouch in his hand, his eyes immediately widened, "Is this... a storage bag?"


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable!" Qiao Yuchan remarked in surprise, giving Ling Fan a glance.


    "This thing seems like something no one on Earth could make, where did you get it!" Ling Fan''s eyes shone with eagerness and curiosity.


    "Hmm, this thing was found in the Wanxuan Ancient Cave at the Zhongnan Shennong Peak, a legendary ancient ruin.


    All high-tech is rendered useless there, and only we high-rank martial artists can barely enter to explore," Qiao Yuchan explained.


    "The Tai Xuan Ancient Cave? Where is Shennong Peak in Zhongnan?" Ling Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I knew you would ask, I put a map inside the Spatial Beast Pouch as well!"


    "Is there information about the whereabouts of Exotic Fire there?" Ling Fan asked again.


    "The legendary Exotic Fire? If it exists, I guess it would only be there; you can try your luck!" Qiao Yuchan said with curiosity, wondering what this guy wanted Exotic Fire for.


    Upon hearing her words, Ling Fan instantly became excited. If he could really find Exotic Fire, he could cultivate a Dharma Gate from the Limitless Secret Tome.


    During this period, using the Elixirs he obtained from the Hong family and the heavenly and earthly treasures from the Qiao family, he had cultivated the "Tempering Divine Art" within the Limitless Secret Tome.


    Only Law Practitioners possess spiritual power; martial artists do not have it. But according to the secret tome, once one''s cultivation enters the Innate Realm, magic and martial arts come from the same source, and one will automatically acquire Divine Sense.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of the Cultivation Realm, spiritual power also automatically advances to the next realm.


    However, this secret method allows for rapid advancement of spiritual power to higher realms in the early stages, without relying on the natural progression of cultivation.


    The only issue is that cultivating this Art requires the combination of soul-related heavenly and earthly treasures, which are extremely rare.


    The realms of the soul go from low to high, including the Falling Cloud Realm, Heavenly Dew Realm, Sea-Transforming Realm, Elixir-Breaking Realm...


    At that moment, Ling Fan had already cultivated the Falling Cloud Realm, which is only reached in the Innate Realm, his spiritual power forming a visible misty cloud, allowing his Divine Sense to cover a radius of a hundred meters, which was infinitely beneficial to him.


    He also knew how to use the Spatial Beast Pouch, immediately imprinting his Divine Sense upon it, finding that the space inside wasn''t large, capable of holding at most a few pigs.


    However, it was enough for his current needs, as this object was a rarity and impossible for ordinary people to obtain.


    "You don''t use Origin Force?" Seeing that Ling Fan used the beast pouch differently than she did, Qiao Yuchan immediately asked with curiosity.


    "Heh, I''ve cultivated Divine Sense, so of course I don''t need to do it the cumbersome way you do. You''ll be able to do the same when you enter the Innate Realm," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Regrettably, except for himself, no one else could practice the Tempering Divine Art; otherwise, he wouldn''t mind teaching it to Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan was rendered speechless. She always thought of herself as a genius, but sometimes comparing oneself with others brought despair, feeling a vast gap standing beside Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan took a glance at the beast pouch with his Divine Sense and saw a bunch of Elixirs, a map, and a Broken Sword. His Divine Sense moved, and he took the Broken Sword out.


    On closer inspection, the sword blade was broken, emitting a restrained cold light, with less than two feet remaining, its edge sharp as frost.


    He was astonished to feel a dense spiritual power coursing through it with his Divine Sense. Glancing at the hilt, the words ''Long Yuan'' were engraved on it, but as the sword was broken, it should be called ''Duan Yuan'' now!

 Chapter 165 - 165: Dare to Compete with Me

    "Is this... a Spiritual Artifact?" Ling Fan''s face shone with irrepressible excitement.


    Weapons are divided into ordinary soldiers, such as those made of Mysterious Iron or Essence Gold, which, although superior to common materials, still belong to ordinary soldiers.


    Above these are the Magic Artifacts used by those in cultivation, and above Magic Artifacts are Spiritual Artifacts, which are divine weapons most desired by martial artists.


    However, no one in today''s society can make these anymore; most are unearthed from ancient ruins.


    "Yes, it is a Spiritual Artifact, but unfortunately, it''s a Broken Sword which is of little use to me. You might find it useful; it was obtained by my Qiao Family over generations of exploring the Wanxuan Ancient Cave," Qiao Yuchan explained.


    Spiritual Artifacts are exceedingly rare. Other than this Broken Sword, her Qiao Family didn''t possess another complete Spiritual Artifact. Only the top three families with Heavenly Veins had them. She planned to explore Shennong Peak once her Cultivation was fully consolidated.


    "Thank you!" The item was too precious for him, and he quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "No need for thanks, as long as you can use it. Consider it a reward for all the help you''ve given me!" Qiao Yuchan said with a beaming smile.


    Ling Fan was momentarily struck dumb with awe. Just then, a female disciple suddenly ran into the hall in panic.


    "Family Head, it''s bad. Wen Gao from the Wen Family has charged up to our gate, injuring many disciples, and he specifically named Protector Ling as the one he wants to challenge!" The female disciple entered the hall, her face flushed with anxiety.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly. He had no idea who this Wen Gao was, nor did he remember having any conflict with the man.


    "What does he do?" Ling Fan immediately asked.


    "This..." The female disciple hesitated, glancing at Qiao Yuchan.


    Apart from Protector Ling, who in the Qiao Family didn''t know that Wen Gao was a fervent suitor of the Family Head?


    At that moment, a voice fueled with True Yuan and provocation spread across Wuhua Peak.


    "Who is the wretched scum daring to claim to be Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦? Come out immediately, you shameless fool. Today, I, Wen Gao, will see what gives you the right to be so impudent!" The tone was arrogant and unapologetic.


    Half a month ago, Ling Fan had battled the three major families at Dragon Pool, which ultimately involved the elder of the Yuan Family. Qiao Yuchan, to defuse the situation, had claimed that Ling Fan was her fianc¨¦!


    The news spread from one to ten, ten to a hundred, virtually throughout Zhongnan. Wen Gao, an admirer of Qiao Yuchan and one of the first to know, felt outraged.


    Other suitors, due to various reasons, either didn''t receive the news in time, were held back by circumstances, or were simply in disbelief. Otherwise, it was impossible that after half a month, only Wen Gao would come knocking.


    Wen Gao''s roar immediately caused an uproar within the Qiao Family.


    "What''s going on? Wen Gao actually came. I always said Protector Ling and the Family Head had a special relationship, and it really is so!" A family disciple muttered as he ran out of the house.


    "Fianc¨¦? Protector Ling is the Family Head''s fianc¨¦? What exactly is going on!" Another family disciple murmured, his face showing astonishment. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lei Yao also stepped out of the side hall, glanced towards the main hall, and murmured quietly, "So he''s the Family Head''s fianc¨¦?"


    Bei Rushuang, following behind Lei Yao, felt a sudden sense of loss in her heart.


    Feng Liangbi, who had been meditating in the back mountain, opened his eyes, a sharp gleam emitted from them, and he inwardly sighed, "Indeed, Protector Ling''s talent is exceptional, and it is only fitting for him to be with the Family Head!"


    He remembered that day in the main hall when Ling Fan demonstrated his awe-inspiring power, instantly killing Yu Xinghai with his Sword Intent, a scene so mighty it shook the heavens and moved spirits, unforgettable for a lifetime.


    In recent days, as he had cultivated the Sword Art gifted to him, he increasingly felt its profound and vast essence. In just half a month, he had already faintly touched the threshold of Sword Intent.


    Suddenly, he fiercely stood up, his eyes brimming with boundless combativeness, "If anyone dares to challenge Protector Ling, they must first pass the obstacle that is Feng Liangbi!"


    In the hall, Qiao Yuchan''s lips inadvertently revealed a slight smile as she said faintly, "He is the heir of the Wen Family, the fifth family of the Heavenly Vein and fifth on the Star Plucking List. He has pursued me a few times, which I have ignored.


    For him to come looking for you this time was somewhat unexpected. Do you want me to help you send him away?"


    Ling Fan''s lips twitched, unable to discern any surprise on Qiao Yuchan''s face. By the looks of it, she probably knew beforehand that someone would come to bother him!


    "Ahem, then you help me block him for a bit!" Ling Fan said, somewhat irritably.


    Qiao Yuchan did not expect this guy to be so unreserved and actually let her go out to fend for him, and she glared at Ling Fan irritably!


    Immediately, she stood up and commanded the female disciple, "Come, let''s go out and see."


    The female disciple complied cheerfully, rarely seeing the Family Head compromise in front of a man.


    Ling Fan sighed in his heart and also stood up to follow. Although he spoke like that, how could he allow a woman to shield him in this kind of situation? That was not Ling Beiming''s style.


    Qiao Yuchan was the first to exit from the palace, and saw a dashing young man arriving spiritedly with a treasured sword on his back, followed by two young men of similar age.


    Upon seeing Qiao Yuchan, the young man''s eyes immediately sparkled with admiration and he hurriedly said, "Yu Chan, I heard that some kid, arrogantly claiming to be your fianc¨¦, dared disrespect you. I know you''ve always hated such scoundrels. Today, I''ve come to teach this ignorant fool a lesson!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Yuchan''s expression turned slightly cold, thinking how shamelessly thick-skinned this Wen Gao was.


    "Who my fianc¨¦ is has nothing to do with you, Young Master Wen. If you have no business here, please leave!" Qiao Yuchan said coldly, with a manner that rejected people thousands of miles away.


    Wen Gao was used to this and didn''t take it to heart. Qiao Yuchan''s personality as the thousand-year ice beauty was no strange tale in Zhongnan. If she wasn''t cold, that would be the real marvel.


    "Hehe, that''s not acceptable. A goddess should not be insulted or offended. I, Wen Gao, will not permit it!" Wen Gao said with a faint smile.


    Just then, Ling Fan walked out from the palace hall.


    Wen Gao''s expression instantly changed. Qiao Yuchan''s palace had always forbidden the casual entry of men, and seeing this man''s leisurely demeanor, it seemed he had a close relationship with Qiao Yuchan.


    "Is he the one who claims to be your fianc¨¦?" Wen Gao asked, his expression chilling.


    Ling Fan, who had just stepped out, raised an eyebrow, puzzled, "When did I ever make such a claim?"


    The two young men behind Wen Gao also regarded Ling Fan with hostility. These two were Song Kun and Jing Jianming, ranked twelfth and thirteenth on the Star Plucking List, respectively.


    They were Wen Gao''s friends and also admirers of Qiao Yuchan. However, in front of Wen Gao, they had no chance of competition. They had come today merely to lend support.


    They also wanted to see what the man who dared claim to be the fianc¨¦ of Zhongnan''s number one beauty, Qiao Yuchan, really looked like!


    Qiao Yuchan glanced at Ling Fan who had emerged, her eyes inadvertently revealing a hint of tenderness. Looking again at Wen Gao, she said flatly, "What does it have to do with you? You''re not my match, so do not humiliate yourself. Please leave now!"


    The moment of tender affection Qiao Yuchan demonstrated toward Ling Fan, although fleeting, was keenly caught by Wen Gao.


    Immediately, his mind buzzed, his heart nearly exploding, his face turning steely as he pointed at Ling Fan and coldly said, "Young man, if you have the guts, step forward and compete. If you don''t have the courage, then get out of the Qiao Family. The goddess is not someone any loser can covet!"

 Chapter 166 - 166: Youre No Match for Her

    It''s not just Wen Gao. Both Song Kun and Jing Jianming behind him were burning with jealousy. When had Qiao Yuchan ever publicly defended a man?


    And now, Qiao Yuchan had just defended someone, causing their hearts to fill with envy and jealousy.


    "Look quick, Wen Gao is challenging Protector Ling, not sure if Protector Ling dares to accept the challenge!" a disciple whispered.


    "Bullshit, Protector Ling is such a heroic figure, how can he be compared to that damn Wen Gao? Haven''t you seen that since Protector Ling arrived, the entire Qiao Family has rallied around him!


    Feng and Hou, two elders, respect him; Elder Yu submits to the law; Lei Yao and her disciples show reverence. Could that be without real abilities?" another disciple criticized.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Wen Gao is ranked fifth on the Star Plucking List. In our Qiao Family, except for the Family Head, no one can match him. Perhaps if Wen Gao were in Protector Ling''s place, he might achieve the same." the previous disciple faltered.


    For a moment, the ordinary disciples of the Qiao Family were divided into two camps, one with reservations and one firmly supporting Ling Fan.


    Qiao Yuchan''s expression grew unpleasant; Wen Gao was becoming annoying. "Young Master Wen, if you''re so eager to fight, I can spar with you for a couple of moves!"


    Her cultivation had mostly recovered by now, so she could make a move.


    However, Ling Fan frowned secretly behind her. Although Qiao Yuchan was now all right, it would have been better if she could stabilize and rest for a few more days. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t easy to go all out at the moment, and since Wen Gao dared to pursue Qiao Yuchan, he must have some real abilities.


    Just as he planned to step forward, Lei Yao appeared not far away with Bei Rushuang, declaring coldly, "There''s no need for the Family Head to act. Let me, Lei Yao, handle Young Master Wen!"


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at Lei Yao.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent, hesitating inside. She knew very well the gap between them; Lei Yao was not his match!


    "Could it be the swordsmanship previously taught by Ling Fan has greatly improved? Otherwise, where would Lei Yao get the confidence to contend with Wen Gao? Today, let''s see what level Lei Yao has reached after being instructed by Ling Fan," Qiao Yuchan muttered to herself.


    "Heh, turns out it''s Protector Lei. I came here to challenge that ignorant loser, not interested in fighting you, and you''re not my opponent anyway!" Wen Gao tried to control his emotions and said indifferently.


    Lei Yao stepped forward, saying coldly, "Protector Ling is not someone you can provoke. If you want to challenge Ling Fan, you must get past my sword first!"


    With that, she drew her sword swiftly, pointing it diagonally at the ground, her face cold as frost.


    Wen Gao took a deep breath, his expression growing uglier. This was a bit sinister; that guy didn''t look like much, so why were these two women from the Qiao family defending him so fiercely?


    Lei Yao he understood; similar to Qiao Yuchan, she hated men. Sometimes he darkly thought, these two women wouldn''t be, you know, right?


    But what was happening now, why were they both so fiercely defending that guy?


    Before Wen Gao could speak, Song Kun and Jing Jianming behind him couldn''t help stepping forward, eyes full of jealousy as they glared at Ling Fan, then turned to look at Lei Yao.


    "Lei Yao, you''re not qualified to fight Young Master Wen. Either of us can meet you; pick one!" the two said in unison.


    Seeing the two step in, Wen Gao remained silent, in his eyes, Lei Yao indeed didn''t have the qualifications to fight him.


    Lei Yao swept a cold glance at the two, she had recently mastered the twelfth form and truly felt a surge in confidence, eager to challenge Wen Gao and see just how big the gap was!


    "You two go on and fight me together," Miss Lei said indifferently.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the area fell silent, and even the ordinary disciples of the Qiao Family were taken aback, feeling that Miss Lei was overestimating her capabilities today!


    The others might not know, but as children of the Qiao Family, they were well aware of the cultivation skills and strengths of the elders; how could they not know what Miss Lei was made of?


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were stunned for a moment, and then their faces filled with indignation, feeling greatly humiliated by Miss Lei''s attitude.


    Both were among the top fifteen on the Star Plucking List, and it was not as if they hadn''t sparred with Miss Lei before; who didn''t know whom? Could a few days have been enough for her to drastically outmatch them working together?


    "Brother Kun, wait a moment. Since I am less skilled, I will exchange a few moves with Miss Lei. If I lose, you can step in and regain our honor," Jing Jianming said solemnly.


    Without wasting any more words, he drew his sword and stepped forward, shouting, "Take this!"


    Wen Gao and Song Kun stood watching. Jing Jianming, ranked fourteenth on the Star Plucking List, surely would lose to Miss Lei within ten moves, they silently assessed.


    Qiao Yuchan was also quietly observing from the side, somewhat doubtful in her heart. Even if the swordsmanship Ling Fan instructed was formidable, could it really advance so rapidly in just half a month? It seemed too miraculous.


    Bei Rushuang, standing not far off, was visibly excited; if her master could reach such a level of strength, it meant she probably could too, and she naturally hoped her master could be supremely invincible.


    The onlooking disciples of the Qiao Family were equally tense. If Miss Lei won, it would certainly be a face-saving achievement, but inside, most of them were still pessimistic.


    In the blink of an eye, the two combatants were already exchanging blows. Jing Jianming''s swordplay was fast and furious, while Miss Lei''s Lei Yao Sword Technique was graceful and elusive, displaying even more subtlety!


    Ling Fan watched and nodded inwardly. Miss Lei indeed had some talent. To have practiced to this extent in half a month was commendable. Unless something unexpected happened, she would defeat Jing Jianming within five moves.


    As he contemplated, Miss Lei suddenly vibrated her sword, launching three indistinguishable sword lights. Jing Jianming struck out at empty air and Miss Lei pointed her sword at his neck.


    "You''ve lost. If I hadn''t shown mercy, you would be dead by now," Miss Lei said calmly.


    Jing Jianming was dumbfounded, feeling the chill of the sword tip against his neck and a cold sweat running down his back.


    "I... I lost?" Jing Jianming murmured to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Even Wen Gao and Song Kun, standing nearby and watching, were dazed and exchanged looks of astonishment.


    Had Jing Jianming''s skills regressed? Absolutely not. Compared to a few months ago, Miss Lei''s strength had improved more than just a notch, which was the shocking part.


    Qiao Yuchan was slightly surprised, her eyes shining with a touch of joy. She stealthily glanced at Ling Fan and felt a surge of tenderness; she knew Ling Fan wouldn''t have instructed Miss Lei in swordsmanship if it weren''t for her.


    The disciples of the Qiao Family all had their eyes wide open, shocked at how effortlessly Miss Lei had defeated Jing Jianming, feeling excitement alongside the surprise.


    And the most excited of all was Bei Rushuang, her face flushed with excitement, barely holding back from cheering loudly!


    Regaining his composure, Song Kun took a deep breath. Although he wasn''t very confident, he was eager to challenge Miss Lei himself.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Wen Gao suddenly patted him on the shoulder, "You''re no match for her; let me try."

 Chapter 167 - 167: Killing a Chicken with a Bulls Knife

    Song Kun inhaled quietly upon hearing this, his expression somewhat unnatural. By this time, Jing Jianming had already retreated, his face also looking rather displeased. Their loss of face was quite significant.


    He couldn''t understand how the gap had become so vast in such a short time. Song Kun was equally puzzled, and both felt quite choked up inside.


    "Hehe, it''s surprising that after only a few days, Miss Lei''s swordsmanship has improved so much. Truly, one should look at an old friend with new eyes after three days apart!" Wen Gao stepped forward, his eyes showing a hint of solemnity.


    However, Lei Yao did not respond to Wen Gao''s praise but turned to Ling Fan and boasted, "How was my swordsmanship? I didn''t embarrass you, did I?"


    Ling Fan smiled and nodded, teasing, "Yao Yao, your talent is exceptional, and your progress is so swift, it''s really beyond my expectations. But this Wen Gao, he should have some real skill, shouldn''t he?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s compliment, Lei Yao''s cheeks flushed slightly, especially when Ling Fan called her "Yao Yao," making her heart flutter with joy and embarrassment.


    Not just her, even the onlookers were stunned.


    The disciples of the Qiao Family couldn''t believe their eyes. In everyone''s memory, which man dared to call Lei Yao by such a name?


    And yet Lei Yao wasn''t angry, which was truly astonishing! But then, considering that it was Protector Ling who called her that, everyone felt more at ease.


    Not to mention Protector Lei, even the head of the family behaved similarly, and even Bei Rushuang seemed to have an ambiguous attitude. It seemed all three beauties of the Qiao Family had fallen for him. Being men themselves, why was the gap so vast?


    The young disciples of the Qiao Family felt bitter inside. Comparing people could really kill one''s spirit!


    Qiao Yuchan had already grown accustomed to this, estimating that if anyone could make Lei Yao act so daughter-like, it would be Ling Fan. She felt somewhat amused.


    But Wen Gao and his companions were not privy to these intricacies. That call of "Yao Yao" from Ling Fan had given them the goosebumps, filling them with indescribable envy and resentment.


    Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Lei Yao quickly collected herself, her expression turning serious as she looked towards Wen Gao, "I will definitely defeat you!"


    Wen Gao calmed his fluctuating emotions, giving Lei Yao a weird glance before saying, "You are not my match!"


    "Whether I am or not, we''ll only know after fighting!" Lei Yao retorted sharply.


    Without another word, knowing that Wen Gao was different from Jing Jianming, she didn''t hold back, rallying all her spirit and making the first move.


    Wen Gao thought to himself, "Without showing my Sword Intent, I will defeat you within three moves!"


    Indeed, Wen Gao had grasped the Sword Intent, albeit only a faint trace, yet it was not something that the current Lei Yao could cope with!


    The two soon clashed, and compared to Jing Jianming, Wen Gao''s swordsmanship was sharper and more exquisite.


    Ling Fan nodded inwardly, recognizing that this fellow indeed had some genuine talent.


    "Yu Chan, how do the other experts on the Star Plucking List compare to you?" Ling Fan asked casually.


    Wen Gao, who was dueling with Lei Yao, nearly stumbled, his sword moves momentarily thrown into disarray. Although he quickly regained his composure, his earlier thought of defeating Lei Yao in three moves had vanished.


    "Yu Chan? Damn it, has it really come to this? Using her nickname straight away?" Wen Gao felt like vomiting blood, completely unable to accept it, his eyes instantly filled with bloodshed.


    "I must tear you to pieces today, or else I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart!" Wen Gao was on the verge of losing his mind.


    Even Song Kun and Jing Jianming beside him had reddened eyes due to jealousy, but lacking the strength, they could only silently seethe with resentment.


    "The top three are slightly inferior to me; I don''t even deign to participate in the Star Plucking List!" said Qiao Yuchan indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately had an idea; it seemed it was as he expected, and he probably fell short in Divine Skills.


    However, once he went back to Tai Xuan Ancient Cave and obtained the Exotic Fire, he would bridge this gap, all depending on his own destiny.


    In the midst of the conversation, Lei Yao was defeated but had managed to hold out for seven moves.


    Although Wen Gao felt disgraced, his eyes were filled with towering jealousy towards Ling Fan, and he immediately pointed his sword at Ling Fan, his voice somewhat hoarse.


    "Boy, fight with me and let''s see if you''re worthy to be Yu Chan''s fianc¨¦!" Wen Gao said through gritted teeth.


    When Qiao Yuchan heard Wen Gao actually call her Yu Chan, her expression changed slightly, showing displeasure.


    "Enough, he''s my fianc¨¦, what does that have to do with you? It''s not your place to meddle in Qiao Yuchan''s affairs! Don''t think I won''t do something to you just because you''re from the Wen Family!" Qiao Yuchan''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    This guy was delusional beyond reason, acting like somebody important, storming into the Qiao Family''s gates, making demands and pointing fingers at Ling Fan. If it weren''t for the face of the Head of the Wen Family, he would have been thrown out long ago.


    Wen Gao''s face was cold as water, never feeling as humiliated as he did today; Qiao Yuchan''s attitude was very displeasing to him.


    In his eyes, whether it was looks or temperament, Ling Fan was far inferior to himself. As for Cultivation, Wen Gao feared no one except the top three on the Star Plucking List.


    And this Ling Fan, if he had some significant background, it would be another matter, but his name was entirely unknown in Zhongnan, never even heard of such a person.


    He had even heard rumors that this guy came from the Secular World, which was utterly ridiculous; such a louse, what made him worthy of Qiao Yuchan''s favor!


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled bitterly, since he had taken on the title of someone''s fianc¨¦, regardless of reality, he had to show some fianc¨¦-like bearing.


    "Yu Chan, let me handle this, otherwise these followers won''t be satisfied!" Ling Fan said with a light laugh.


    "Damn it, am I just a follower in your eyes?" Wen Gao''s forehead veins bulged, his heart burning with rage, his eyes filled with boundless murderous intent towards Ling Fan.


    "Boy, I hope you have some real skills, otherwise I''ll make you understand what regret is!" Wen Gao said fiercely, pausing between each word.


    "Haha, you seem to have a pretty high prejudice against me!" Ling Fan said, feeling somewhat helpless; this hatred was unjustly imposed.


    The onlooking ordinary disciples silently harbored expectations; in the fight between Ling Fan and Wen Gao, who would come out on top¡ªwould it be Wen Gao in a sorry state, or Ling Fan dejectedly leaving the scene?


    At this moment, many ordinary Elders from the family also arrived, even Hou Yueshan showed up; someone daring to challenge Ling Fan could not be ignored!


    Those Elders in the hall who had seen Ling Fan instantly kill Yu Xinghai with his Sword Qi were completely confident in him; they were just secretly praying.


    They hoped Ling Fan wouldn''t act too recklessly when he took action, for Wen Gao was not the same as Yu Xinghai; if by mistake he killed him, the Wen Family would definitely retaliate desperately!


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were unaware of Ling Fan''s prowess, but their envy, jealousy, and hatred towards Ling Fan flowed like a river.


    They cursed inwardly, "Fuck, just wait and see how Young Master Wen turns you into a dead dog later!"


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out, "Young Master Ling, wait! Why use a bull cleaver to kill a chicken? Recently, thanks to Protector Ling''s guidance, my Swordsmanship has improved considerably. Let me, Feng Liangbi, meet this fifth on the Star Plucking List!"


    No sooner had the voice fell than Feng Liangbi, carrying the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword, flashed forward, quickly arriving in front of everyone!

 Chapter 168 - 168 Sword Soul

    Already on the verge of exploding with rage, Wen Gao was further incited by Feng Liangbi''s words and grew even angrier.


    "Dammit, in the eyes of these Qiao Family people, am I just the difference between a chicken and an ox in front of this pest?" Wen Gao was furious, completely enraged.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent beside him, only her eyes, which looked toward Feng Liangbi, betrayed a few hints of surprise. Could it be that his strength had also made rapid progress?


    Lei Yao also had a look of expectation in her eyes, coupled with some nervousness, feeling a bit of pressure. If Feng Liangbi could defeat Wen Gao and she could not, it would undoubtedly be somewhat depressing.


    But thinking of her previous strength, being able to last seven moves against Wen Gao was already a miracle. Given time, defeating Wen Gao would not be a problem.


    "Does Elder Feng also want to challenge Young Master Wen?" A look of anticipation appeared on the faces of the common Qiao Family disciples.


    Feng Liangbi was the strongest expert in the Qiao Family apart from the Family Head, and it was said that he had received guidance from Protector Ling recently. Could it be that he had made a breakthrough?


    Thinking of this, these disciples became even more curious about Ling Fan. If casually imparting a few tips was so effective, how powerful must he himself be?


    They hadn''t really seen Ling Fan make a move before and were very keen to witness it, so they actually hoped that Feng Liangbi would be defeated.


    A trace of envy glinted in the hearts of the common Elders, who had long heard that Feng Liangbi had been instructed by Protector Ling and had been practicing day and night in the back mountains without rest.


    Lei Yao had already become so extraordinary with Ling Fan''s guidance; they wondered what kind of surprise Feng Liangbi would bring.


    Hou Yueshan stood silently on the side. If Feng Liangbi had not stepped forward just now, she had planned to do so herself. In recent days, after practicing the modified Cultivation Technique from Ling Fan, she felt that her Cultivation had greatly improved, and she regarded Ling Fan almost like a celestial being.


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were nearly bursting with anger. They couldn''t understand how the Qiao Family could be so brainless, each and every one of them so determined to protect that young man, especially Feng Liangbi, who even dared to spout off in front of Young Master Wen!


    "Very well! Today, the Qiao Family has indeed broadened my horizons. Feng Liangbi, I''ve long heard of your reputation as a Sword Maniac. Today, I''m going to turn you into a Sword Fool!" Wen Gao was enraged, holding his sword in both hands, and his aura suddenly changed dramatically.


    The onlookers, feeling the murderous intent in this aura, couldn''t help but become nervous and cautious, forcing many common disciples with lower Cultivation to involuntarily take steps back.


    "Is this what they call Sword Intent?" Lei Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed with amazement as she murmured to herself.


    Located at the center of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent, Feng Liangbi felt it the most intensely and excitement surged in his eyes. He silently savored the Sword Intent released by Wen Gao.


    "I hope you can help me make a breakthrough!" Feng Liangbi gripped the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword tightly in his hand, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent.


    "Hmm? This guy has actually grasped a hint of Sword Intent?" Ling Fan was slightly surprised, but it was just a fleeting moment of surprise.


    With her right hand clasped behind her back, Qiao Yuchan had not expected that Wen Gao would use his strongest sword move right from the start, and even unleash Sword Intent, indicating he was truly irritated.


    She feared Wen Gao might lose his reason and injure Feng Liangbi, preparing to intervene and rescue him at any moment.


    "Young Master Wen is furious, he has even wielded his Sword Intent!" Jing Jianming exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Hmph, if I were Young Master Wen, I would have done so immediately. These people have no idea what''s good for them. I want to see who dares to protect that idiot later!" Song Kun looked at Ling Fan with great displeasure.


    "With Young Master Wen''s Thunder Sword, I''m afraid Feng Liangbi is going to be crippled!" Jing Jianming secretly shook his head.


    At this moment, Wen Gao seemed to become one with the sword in his hand, his eyes perceiving nothing but the blade.


    In an instant, Wen Gao moved, like a startling swan, unstoppable, charging towards Feng Liangbi.


    The distance between the two was over ten meters, and no one dared to block the path. When Wen Gao passed by a stone pillar a meter away from him.


    "Crack!"


    The stone pillar, thick enough to be embraced by a person, bizarrely snapped in two, its broken surface as smooth as a mirror, a result of the Sword Qi released by Wen Gao''s Sword Intent.


    "This..." The common disciples of the Qiao Family had faces filled with shock, never having seen such a miraculous method before.


    Yet the Elders shook their heads slightly, for compared to that day in the grand hall when Ling Fan''s Sword Intent killed Yu Xinghai from thirty paces away, this really was a case of the novice encountering the master. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jing Jianming and Song Kun felt intense excitement in their hearts. The might of the Sword Intent was truly frightening. However, why didn''t any of the Qiao Family Elders show a look of horror?


    "Hehe, I guess these people are scared silly!" The two sneered to themselves.


    Qiao Yuchan felt a certain gravity in her heart, concentrating intensely.


    Facing this earth-shattering sword, Feng Liangbi felt the hairs on his body stand up and his soul seemed to be leaving his body, as if he were under the scythe of the Grim Reaper.


    "Is this Sword Intent?" He thought back to that day in the grand hall when Yu Xinghai faced Ling Fan''s shocking strike, how desperate he must have felt.


    Yet Ling Fan''s Sword Intent was many times stronger than Wen Gao''s Sword Intent before him; perhaps Elder Yu didn''t even have time to feel despair!


    In that instant, under the lock of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent and the shadow of death looming over him, Feng Liangbi''s demeanor while holding the Ancient Bronze Sword also changed; he suddenly felt as if he had disappeared!


    "What... What''s happening?" Jing Jianming stammered.


    "Feng Liangbi''s momentum seems to have changed!"


    Song Kun was also slightly surprised, then disdainfully said, "Playing mysterious tricks, he does seem a bit different now, but does he think he can avoid Young Master Wen''s strike like this?"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan uttered lightly, looking at Feng Liangbi with a hint of astonishment and delight in his eyes.


    In an instant, Feng Liangbi moved.


    With the Ancient Bronze Sword in hand, Feng Liangbi was like an indestructible blade, cutting through wind and waves, breaking free from Wen Gao''s targeting.


    The next second, the sword and sword suddenly collided.


    There was no earth-shattering noise upon collision, but an extreme silence!


    "Ding~Dang!"


    Feng Liangbi''s Ancient Bronze Sword stopped just an inch before Wen Gao''s forehead, while half of Wen Gao''s sword fell to the ground.


    Wen Gao felt a tingling from the Sword Qi on his forehead and a trickle of blood from his nostrils, his mind went blank, and the sound of the Broken Sword hitting the ground was like a heavy hammer smashing into his heart, and into the hearts of the onlookers as well.


    Feng Liangbi slowly sheathed his sword, looking at the stupefied Wen Gao and calmly said, "Thank you for your Sword Intent, it allowed me to have an epiphany amidst life-and-death crisis!"


    He had been comprehending Sword Intent for many years already; now with Ling Fan''s mentoring, it was within reason for him to break through his shackles and gain enlightenment amidst life-and-death.


    However, Wen Gao didn''t think so.


    Especially Jing Jianming and Song Kun, they were dumbfounded. Could such a thing be possible? Suddenly, they felt as if they were dealt an unfair hand.


    Even Qiao Yuchan, who was prepared to intervene, was astonished. A breakthrough?


    The crowd of watching disciples was even more dumbstruck. Did Feng Liangbi really just have a breakthrough on the battlefield, defeating his opponent with one move?


    The surrounding Elders, after their astonishment, showed faces full of envy, along with joy. From today onwards, besides Qiao Yuchan, the Qiao Family would have another true expert!


    Only Feng Liangbi smiled bitterly to himself. That move just now was like a brief bloom that had disappeared without a trace, and now he struggled to grasp it again, while the Origin Force inside his body was almost completely depleted.


    At the side, Ling Fan came back to his senses and smiled faintly, looking at the somewhat dejected Feng Liangbi and explained, "Just now, you seem to have grasped the essence of the Sword Soul for an instant, which will be a great boost to your future cultivation.


    Although it has temporarily vanished, as your cultivation progresses, you will retrieve it completely, and at that point, you will truly have succeeded!"


    Upon hearing this, Feng Liangbi''s spirits were instantly lifted, and he knelt down vigorously, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your enlightening guidance!"

 Chapter 169 - 169: No Regrets in This Life

    Ling Fan graciously accepted Feng Liangbi''s bow and then looked toward Wen Gao, who was not far away, and said indifferently, "Do you still want to challenge me? However, your current state is not good, and I am afraid that you will not be able to withstand the blow later, causing your Dao Heart to shatter!"


    Confronted with Ling Fan''s kind reminder, this time, Wen Gao did not speak, and even Song Kun and Jing Jianming were silently speechless.


    With his thoughts flooding back, Wen Gao''s expression darkened. He turned around with a complex look and glanced at Ling Fan, "One day, I will defeat you!"


    "Young Master Wen, I advise you to abandon this thought. You can''t even defeat me, and I don''t even qualify to challenge Young Master Ling. Do you think you have a chance?" Feng Liangbi spoke up from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Gao''s mind trembled violently.


    Even Song Kun and Jing Jianming were secretly shocked inside. Was this person really so formidable? S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Qiao Family''s disciples watching on were looking at each other, realizing they might never get the chance to see Ling Fan make a move in their lives, as it seemed no one was qualified to force his hand.


    Moments later, only to see Wen Gao turn around dejectedly and walk down the mountain, Song Kun and the other follower hurried to catch up, feeling bitter inside, having come with great fanfare only to return in defeat.


    Wen Gao no longer had the heart to challenge Ling Fan, considering that even those casually instructed by him were so formidable, how powerful must he be himself?


    If he did not know when to advance or retreat, it would be his own ignorance and he would be inviting disgrace upon himself.


    A moment later, everyone dispersed.


    A few Elders and Lei Yao entered the main hall and exchanged a few pleasantries. Seeing that it was getting late, they also left one after another; they certainly did not want to remain as third wheels, as the nighttime belonged solely to Ling Fan and the Family Head.


    Secret chamber, Spirit Pool.


    Ling Fan slightly closed his eyes, fully activating his Cultivation Technique. Suddenly, he felt his body enveloped, causing his mind to tremble involuntarily and his cultivation technique to collapse, preventing him from continuing.


    Qiao Yuchan''s cheeks flushed, mustering all her courage, she whispered, "Could we try a different method of cultivation..."


    Having been in close contact with Ling Fan day in and day out, her initial resistance and objections had long since faded away.


    Especially since Ling Fan had always been well-behaved, which significantly increased her fondness for him, along with everything Ling Fan had done for her, she inevitably fell for him over time!


    Ling Fan, smelling the delicate fragrance in the air, couldn''t help but take a deep breath and pondered, "I can''t make promises to you, I have many women, I feel I have let down many people, I don''t want to involve the innocent, it wouldn''t be fair to you!"


    Qiao Yuchan pursed her lips and responded faintly, "I don''t care if you have other women. In Zhongnan, which favored son doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? What matters is whether you have me in your heart!"


    Ling Fan sighed internally, a debt of love is hard to repay, and yet another romantic entanglement had ensnared him.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, "That''s not a question of whether or not!"


    Qiao Yuchan''s lips curved into a slight smile, "Then that means you do, I don''t mind, what are you conflicted about!"


    In fact, Official Ling also felt a bitterness in his heart; his relationship with Yun Fei was a freak coincidence, and with Xiao Chubing he had married formally. He was reckless and unruly before he was severely injured. In any case, he felt he was not a good man.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yuchan raised her head, her lips clumsily pressed against his.


    A moment later, Ling Fan pushed her away, took a deep breath and said, "Do you really not regret this!"


    Qiao Yuchan pursed her lips and softly said, "You are the man I''ve chosen, and I have no regrets in this life!"


    Ling Fan remained silent, making a decision in his heart, "I will teach you a cultivation technique, starting from tomorrow, abandon your current practice and gradually shift to the new one!"


    Based on the inheritance he had received, he faintly felt that the world he was seeing was just a speck of dust in the vast universe.


    Perhaps, a much broader world awaited him in the not-too-distant future.


    "What kind of Cultivation Technique? Is it better than what I''m currently practicing?" Qiao Yuchan asked curiously, looking up.


    "You should know that the ultimate goal of a martial artist is the legendary Innate," Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    "Really, the cultivation technique you''re going to teach me can break through to Innate?" Qiao Yuchan was immediately surprised.


    Ling Fan did not answer but continued, "Then do you know that there are higher realms above Innate! My future may not lie in this land.


    So, if you want to follow me, you need to keep up with my pace. I will teach you half of the ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll''; it''s enough for you to step into Innate or even higher. I will teach you the other half later!"


    It wasn''t that he was reluctant to teach her the complete technique, but as the saying goes, a man without guilt may still be suspected of harboring treasure. This technique, if leaked, would inevitably lead to turmoil and bloodshed.


    Qiao Yuchan, looking at Ling Fan, felt his mystery increasingly, like a layer of fog that was impenetrable; the closer she got, the more she felt she understood him, yet the more she discovered she did not.


    "Remember, this cultivation technique must not be leaked!" Ling Fan cautioned.


    "Don''t worry, do you think I''m foolish?" Qiao Yuchan nodded her head.


    Immediately, in the Spirit Pool, Ling Fan began to teach the suitable-for-female ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll'' from the Limitless Secret Tome. Two hours later, Qiao Yuchan barely memorized the first half of this cultivation technique and became familiar with the essentials of cultivation.


    Ling Fan checked the time, spoke up, "It''s almost dawn. I won''t say goodbye to everyone; to avoid sadness, I''ll leave now!"


    Qiao Yuchan did not insist. She immediately stood up and playfully said while tugging at Ling Fan''s arm, "Help me get dressed!"


    Ling Fan quickly nodded and agreed, which unavoidably involved some touching.


    Qiao Yuchan, feeling irritated, said, "If you keep being unreasonable, you might as well not leave!"


    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and sighed, "Not this time. You must not disrupt the Yin Qi before your cultivation is fully switched!"


    Qiao Yuchan gritted her teeth and glared at Ling Fan, "I''ll let you off this time, I''ll definitely master it quickly. When will you come next time?"


    "If there''s anything, you can send someone to find me in Tian Yun of Binzhou!" Ling Fan instructed.


    "Hmm!" Qiao Yuchan replied like a demure girl, obediently nodding her head.


    The two dressed, and by the time they came outside, the sky was turning light; aside from the patrolling disciples, most people were still deep in sleep.


    "No need to see me off, keep on cultivating. I''m leaving!" Ling Fan gently kissed Qiao Yuchan''s forehead, then turned and fled rapidly toward the base of the mountain.


    Qiao Yuchan stood under the eaves of the main hall, watching the gradually blurred figure in the distance, a hint of tender affection emerging in her heart.


    "I will catch up with your pace, you won''t shake me off!" Qiao Yuchan murmured softly, indistinctly said.

 Chapter 170 - 170: Return

    In the dense forest of Zhongnan, a figure flashed by like a hummingbird and vanished in an instant.


    As the east just began to show the first light of dawn, Ling Fan was already standing on the boundary where he had come from, looking back at the Zhongnan behind him. In the blink of an eye, over half a month had passed by, time had really flown, and much had been gained.


    At this moment, he felt a longing for home. When he left, Tian Yun wasn''t doing too well, and he had no idea how things were now. There was no signal in Zhongnan, so he couldn''t get in touch, and his phone had long run out of battery and shut down!


    He immediately flashed away, hurrying to leave, and finally boarded a flight back to Binzhou just before noon.


    ...


    Binzhou, Moonlight Coast, afternoon.


    Because of the unpleasant events that had occurred the day before, Yun Fei did not feel at ease and had come in person, accompanied by the Vice Minister of the Security Department, Qian Dayong, Zhou Tianlu, and others.


    The afternoon was time for performances by the actors from various families; as long as they completed their performances smoothly, it would be considered a perfect success!


    Yun Fei had already learned that a big reason the Xinghua Banquet was being held in Binzhou was because of Hua Yi''s grudge from being defeated by Tian Yun last time, which led to some targeted acts.


    Now, the Crown Hall, which was connected to the golden hall, had already been set up with a stage, and the seats for the audience were filled to the brim.


    Important figures like Yun Fei were seated in the VIP area, with Li Mengying, the Head of the Tianyun PR Department, also sitting among them, albeit towards the back.


    "Young Master, the ninth and eleventh performances are Tian Yun''s acts, and they are all ready!" Wang Anxiang reported to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Hmm, there are no problems, right?" Tang Tiancheng nodded.


    Wang Anxiang replied with a sound of affirmation, "Everything''s perfect!"


    Wang Jing, sitting in the organizer''s section, shot a glance at Li Mengying in the VIP section, her eyes filled with resentment and coldness.


    "Humph, those Tian Yun women just wait, you''ll see what''s coming to you in a bit!" Wang Jing thought bitterly.


    The last time she suffered a setback at Tian Yun, she nearly had her arm broken and had to bleed a fortune to escape disaster. That frustration and resentment were deeply etched in her memory. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her status as a magnate of the circle, wherever she went she was respected; when had she ever endured such humiliation?


    Today, with Young Master Tang taking matters into his own hands, she was keen to witness Tian Yun''s misfortune and to redeem her earlier disgrace.


    It was just a bit disappointing that she didn''t see Ling Fan''s figure; without seeing him kneeling and begging for mercy, it felt somewhat incomplete!


    The afternoon''s show officially began, with the host taking the stage to introduce the performances and opening speech.


    Soon, the actual performances kicked off, starting with a warm-up show¡ªa grand chorus accompanied by dancing from many second and third-tier celebrities.


    Following that was Kaihuang Entertainment''s leading lady, Li Shishi, taking the stage with her signature song, marking the beginning of the star-studded performance.


    Li Mengying sat in the audience, feeling slightly nervous in her heart¡ªafter all, it was her first time participating in such an event, and Yun Fei had repeatedly told her to be extra careful as this Xinghua Banquet might not bode well for Tian Yun.


    Backstage, the An Sisters, An Xiyao and An Xixue, were dressed in their elegant long gowns, their excellent figures and looks dazzling and eye-catching. Both were equally nervous in their hearts.


    The stage of the Xinghua Banquet was the dream of every newcomer stepping into the entertainment industry; though nervous, they were confident in their abilities!


    "Tian Yun really is like a Silk Cave, if I remember correctly, she''s called Yun Fei, one of the high-level executives at Tian Yun!" Tang Tiancheng sat in a special booth on the first floor, from which he could oversee the entire hall.


    At this moment, his gaze rested on Yun Fei, seated not far from his booth in the VIP section. In Tang Tiancheng''s eyes, Yun Fei''s dignified and noble aura was very attractive to him.


    "Hmm, indeed Tian Yun is somewhat unique; the new executives are all women, and all beauties, each with their own merits!" Wang Anxiang glanced at Yun Fei in the VIP section and nodded in response.


    Tang Tiancheng recalled reading the files about the key personnel of Tianyun. Whether it was Xiao Chubing or other executives, it seemed each was incredibly beautiful. At first, he had only glanced over the photos in the files and didn''t take much notice.


    But after meeting Li Mengying yesterday and seeing Yun Fei today, his interest in the other women of Tianyun had greatly increased.


    "Heh heh, I didn''t expect this, but now my interest in Tianyun is even bigger. By the way, why haven''t the others from Tianyun come?" A glint of greed and desire flashed through Tang Tiancheng''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint the young master. Xiao Chubing has taken the other executives on a business trip out of town. Now in Binzhou, only Yun Fei and Li Mengying are left to hold the fort," Wang Anxiang explained hastily.


    Hearing this, Tang Tiancheng felt a slight disappointment, but his gaze towards Yun Fei grew hotter.


    "So, there are only these two women in charge of Binzhou right now?" Tang Tiancheng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought to himself.


    At this moment, a pair of sexy and enchanting beauties appeared on stage, performing a passionate dance.


    "Those Dai Sisters from Hua Yi are truly incomparable beauties. Look at those figures, those faces¡ªI''d be willing to pay a million for one night!" remarked a logistics tycoon from the audience seat.


    "Heh, my friend, those Dai Sisters are said to belong to the Prince of Hua Yi. Do you dare to fancy those two? If it were possible, I''d be willing to shell out five million for a night!" a real estate tycoon at his side shook his head.


    "Cough cough... That''s what I thought. How could such beauties not have a financial backer?!" The logistics tycoon chuckled dryly.


    "Heh heh, although the Dai Sisters are untouchable, don''t forget about the An Sisters from Tianyun¡ªthey''re not a bit less attractive. With some effort, there might be a chance!" The real estate tycoon looked thoughtful.


    At today''s event, everyone tacitly understood each other: aside from a portion of stars with financial backers, most second and third-tier female stars did not have one.


    Many nouveau riche-type tycoons were eager to pick up a female star¡ªnot just to satisfy their curiosity but also to flaunt their status among friends.


    And those female stars whose careers were lukewarm at best also hoped to meet a benefactor to get more resources and opportunities for career development. It was all too easy for the two sides to come together.


    Beyond these two, many up-and-coming tycoons in the audience were eyeing the new stars making their appearance on stage.


    Anyone they liked would be discreetly noted for further investigation.


    The Dai Sisters'' appearance on stage naturally attracted many eyes, but when the audience learned about the financial backers behind them, they regretfully dismissed any thoughts.


    After enjoying two more performances, An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, made a stunning entrance on stage, instantly capturing the attention of all the men present and even drawing envious looks from women.


    Both sisters were over 1.7 meters tall. The faces of angels from their East-West mixed heritage, coupled with devil-like figures, made them shine bright like dazzling pearls on stage, overshadowing the previous spotlight on the Dai Sisters.


    Tang Tiancheng, watching from his private box, felt a scorching heat in his eyes. The reputation of this millennium sister duo was not in vain¡ªthey were several levels above the Dai Sisters under his command.


    Even though he was a man used to seeing beautiful women, he had never encountered such paragons. So, he was determined to have these two tonight.


    "This..." The logistics tycoon from before was staring so hard his eyes nearly popped out.


    The real estate tycoon also took a deep breath. He had seen them on the screen before and had been amazed. But now, seeing them in person was simply unbelievable.


    "Damn, does the world really hold such amazing beauties?" someone from the seats murmured.


    The Dai Sisters, who had already sat down in the resting area, felt a surge of deep jealousy and hostility when they saw An Xiyao and An Xixue on stage.


    The Dai Sisters were well aware of Tang Tiancheng''s interest in the An Sisters, and if that were indeed the case, their own positions would be at stake. It was natural for them to be adversarial towards An Xiyao and her sister.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying in the VIP seats couldn''t help but show a flash of admiration in their eyes. They had to admit that the sisters truly resembled angels who had strayed into the mortal realm, unbelievably beautiful.


    As music started, Wang Jing in the host''s seat glanced over at the Tianyun group.


    She sneered in her heart and thought, "Just wait and see what''s coming to you!"

 Chapter 171 - 171: Is This Plane Yours?

    On a flight bound for Binzhou.


    "Excuse me, thank you!" a woman wearing sunglasses politely said.


    Ling Fan looked up and glanced at her, her sunglasses covering most of her cheeks, obscuring her true face.


    However, with Ling Fan''s extensive knowledge, he could guess a hint of her beauty hidden behind the sunglasses from her overall appearance.


    He returned a polite smile and stepped aside to make room.


    "Is this... Miss Shangguan?" the woman had only walked a few steps away when a young man approached, his shock mingled with a hint of surprise.


    The woman paused slightly, then shook her head, "You''ve mistaken me for someone else!"


    She did not know the young man. As a top-tier celebrity, many people would recognize her, and this person might just be a fan.


    She was not arrogant; in the past, she might have even chatted with him a bit, taken a photo together, or given an autograph.


    But today, she was in a bad mood and really not in the mood for it.


    Having said that, she quickly turned and hurried to the restroom.


    The young man watched her disappearing silhouette, a hint of darkness flashing deep in his eyes in his astonishment.


    "Mistaken? Damn it, does he think I''m blind? Even I, Leng Chuan, am being disrespected, just a mere actress, and yet she thinks too highly of herself!" the young man muttered with an ugly expression on his face.


    This scene was observed by a man in his early thirties not far away, who started, a realization dawning on him as his expression subtly changed. He quickly rose and approached.


    "Excuse me, are you Master Leng?" the man cautiously addressed the young man as he approached.


    "You know me?" the young man looked surprised as he eyed the man before him, not recalling where he had seen him.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to really be Master Leng, my apologies! Last time I saw you from a distance at a gathering, seems my memory is still quite good. I am Zheng Fei, Shangguan Yue''s agent!" the man introduced himself with modesty.


    He had to be humble, as Leng Chuan was part of the prestigious families of the Imperial Capital; although a collateral descendant, he was certainly not someone Zheng Fei could afford to offend.


    "Oh! It seems I didn''t recognize the wrong person after all, was it truly Shangguan Yue?" Leng Chuan chuckled.


    "Hehe, it seems my face, Leng Chuan, isn''t significant enough to catch Miss Shangguan''s eye!"


    Zheng Fei immediately broke into a sweat, hurriedly explaining, "Master Leng, you''ve misunderstood. Miss Shangguan isn''t feeling well today and is in a bad mood!


    She might have failed to recognize you momentarily and mistaken you for an ordinary fan. I hope, being as generous as you are, you won''t really take it to heart!"


    Leng Chuan laughed, "Of course not, I was just joking. I wouldn''t be so lacking in grace. Plus, I truly am a loyal fan of Miss Shangguan!"


    At that moment, Shangguan Yue came out of the restroom, and Zheng Fei quickly went over to whisper something in her ear.


    Shangguan Yue was initially puzzled about why Zheng Fei had come over, but her face paled behind the sunglasses upon hearing his words.


    "We can''t afford to offend Master Leng. Your attitude earlier seemed to have upset him, try to appease him a bit!" Zheng Fei advised.


    Shangguan Yue nodded slightly. Having carved out a significant reputation in the entertainment industry, she was well aware of its complexities.


    She immediately adjusted her mood, pushed her sunglasses up to her forehead, and walked towards Leng Chuan with a bright smile.


    This smile was as breathtaking as the blooming of lilies, and not only Ling Fan but also Leng Chuan couldn''t help but stare in amazement.


    "It turns out to be Master Leng, I am really sorry about just now!" Shangguan Yue apologized.


    No further words were needed, for her beaming smile alone was enough to make Leng Chuan''s entire body tingle, dispelling any resentment and filling his heart with such tenderness that he wished he could embrace her right then and there.


    Movement wasn''t allowed on the plane at will, so after exchanging a few courtesies with Leng Chuan, Shangguan Yue intended to return to her seat.


    From her experience, it was easy to see that he was merely coveting her beauty, something she had become accustomed to and had seen through over the years.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the fortune to meet Miss Shangguan; it truly feels like we''ve known each other forever. May I know where you are seated?" Leng Chuan said with a smile.


    Ling Fan watched from the side, his heart set on edge, thinking how they had not met before, and couldn''t he see that the girl was merely being polite out of obligation? His face must be thick-skinned.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue forced a smile, understanding Leng Chuan''s intentions too well, yet not in a position to refuse, so she pointed to her own seat.


    Immediately after, Leng Chuan took a glance at Ling Fan, who was sitting next to Shangguan Yue, and frowned slightly.


    He stepped up to Ling Fan, his face showing some impatience, "Kid, this isn''t your seat. Move over there!"


    As he spoke, he pointed towards an empty seat in the front to the left. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next to them, Shangguan Yue inwardly sighed, regretting that even a plane ride couldn''t be trouble-free; she really didn''t wish for Ling Fan to give up his seat.


    However, on this entire plane, probably no one dared not to give up their seat for Leng Chuan.


    Many nearby passengers also sensed that this young man was special. After Shangguan Yue removed her sunglasses, many had recognized her.


    As one of the top domestic celebrities, her fame was quite high, and although people didn''t recognize Leng Chuan, anyone that Shangguan Yue treated with such caution must be someone significant.


    At least among all those in the cabin, none could claim the privilege of receiving such careful treatment from Shangguan Yue.


    "This poor guy, sitting next to Shangguan Yue was a stroke of luck, but now he''s about to be shooed away, losing face publicly!" someone whispered sympathetically.


    Even the flight attendants, seeing the activity, didn''t approach but appeared helpless; they recognized the Leng family''s young members, and interfering in Young Master Leng''s affairs could cost them their jobs.


    Just as Shangguan Yue was feeling a rise of helplessness, and Leng Chuan looked proudly around at the passengers who were sighing internally,


    Ling Fan suddenly spoke with a smile that was not quite a smile, calmly saying, "Do you think the water in your brain hasn''t gone too far, were you just talking to me? Is this plane yours or something?"


    At this statement, the cabin burst into an uproar.


    Shangguan Yue, astounded for a moment, looked incredulous, thinking that the man must be crazy!


    "Maybe you should move aside, I know him!" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but speak out, hoping to defuse the situation for Ling Fan, as she couldn''t even begin to imagine the consequences that might follow.


    After the astonished crowd snapped back to reality, they looked at Ling Fan with admiration. It was right for a young man to show some backbone; they hadn''t even dared to greet Shangguan Yue or ask for a photo with her before.


    While the crowd felt a satisfying vindication, they couldn''t help but worry a bit too.


    A few flight attendants nearby looked shocked, nearly scared out of their wits, all the while nervously sweating for Ling Fan, knowing full well that Young Master Leng was not someone to provoke.


    Leng Chuan, brought back from his stupor, could scarcely believe his own ears, his gaze towards Ling Fan turned bloodthirsty, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Kid, this plane actually is mine, believe it or not, I can have someone throw you out right now!" Leng Chuan said through gritted teeth, pausing between words.

 Chapter 172 - 172: Lets See How to Cook You Up

    All the passengers changed color when they heard this and became even more worried for Ling Fan.


    "This airplane is his?" a passenger muttered in astonishment.


    If he said that the airplane was his, did that mean the airline operating this airplane was owned by his family?


    "Hmph, just because it''s yours, you think you''re something? Throwing people off as if the laws belong to your family too?" some irked passengers grumbled discontentedly at Leng Chuan''s arrogance.


    Despite their feelings, preferring easier lives over complicating matters outside, they only offered mental encouragement and support to Ling Fan, silently condemning Leng Chuan in their hearts.


    "Kid, I advise you to quickly apologize to Young Master Leng, and then step aside. Young Master Leng isn''t someone you can afford to offend, do you know the Leng family of the Imperial Capital?


    Today, even if Young Master Leng really throws you out from here, you can only blame your bad luck and don''t expect certain rules to restrain Young Master Leng!" Zheng Fei couldn''t help but say.


    He didn''t want to intervene, but seeing that Ling Fan was clueless about the gravity of the situation, and really annoying Young Master Leng, things could get complicated.


    If anything unsightly were to happen, it might get linked to Shangguan Yue to some extent, possibly resulting in undesirable negative effects, which prompted him to give Ling Fan a word of caution.


    "Leng... What Leng family?" Suddenly, someone among the passengers couldn''t help but mutter in shock. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Someone nearby gasped, "Which other Leng family in Imperial Capital? I can''t believe he''s a member of the Leng family, that young man is in trouble!"


    The prominent clans of the Imperial Capital are well-known in Huaxia, likened to tyrannosauruses, and the Leng family is among them.


    "Young man, just apologize and give up your seat. Young Master Leng is a person of status; he won''t fuss over this with you!" someone immediately advised Ling Fan.


    "Yeah, young man, don''t be stubborn. They''ve got the clout. Not just changing a seat, even if they ask you to deplane now, you''d have to comply obediently!" another person persuaded.


    Everyone had a good impression of Ling Fan as he, like them, was part of the underprivileged, naturally invoking their sympathy and concern.


    Although they were not very fond of Young Master Leng, his status was undeniable, and he was not someone they could afford to offend.


    "Young man, what goes around comes around. If you feel aggrieved, just work hard, and one day you, too, can achieve greatness and earn people''s respect!" an elderly man earnestly advised.


    Hearing the various comments around him, Leng Chuan looked at Ling Fan with arrogance and disdain.


    "Heh, thirty years here, thirty years there? I give you three hundred years to see if you can turn things around!" Leng Chuan scoffed disdainfully in his mind.


    "If you want, I could give you an autograph!" Shangguan Yue mused aloud.


    Seeing that Ling Fan still seemed hesitant, she immediately offered a perk. Unlike Leng Chuan, she did not find Ling Fan as despicable and instinctively did not want to see him meet a bad end.


    Hearing the well-meaning advice from those around, Ling Fan was unmoved and calmly rose to his feet.


    Seeing this, the crowd secretly sighed in relief. As the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances. Though temporarily losing face, it was better than losing life.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s actions, Leng Chuan sneered internally, looking as if it was all expected. In his eyes, Ling Fan was nothing more than an ant, someone with a bit of sense would know what to do next.


    As soon as Ling Fan stood up, his expression unchanged, he said lightly, "I don''t care if you''re from the Leng family or the Re Family. Even if this airplane is yours, in front of me, you better behave. Stay cool and out of my way, don''t be an eyesore!"


    Shangguan Yue''s beautiful eyes widened, frozen in place, her thoughts drifting.


    Zheng Fei''s legs went soft, nearly falling to his knees!


    Nearby, several flight attendants were dumbstruck, terrified, their faces pale!


    The passengers on the airplane looked at each other, realizing that all their persuasion had fell on deaf ears!


    Leng Chuan was petrified, his mind in chaos as if struck by lightning. How could he, a distinguished member of the Leng family, be humiliated by a nobody?


    Recovering his thoughts, Leng Chuan glared at Ling Fan with blood-red eyes, like a bloodthirsty lone wolf.


    "Boy, kneel and make it easy for yourself, or once we''re off the plane, I''ll tear you into eighteen pieces!" Leng Chuan threatened darkly.


    Ling Fan couldn''t bother to argue with such a person and simply picked up a ceramic cup beside him, gently gripping it.


    In the horrified gazes of the onlookers, the exceptionally hard ceramic cup in Ling Fan''s hands turned into flowing sand.


    "Keep squawking and see if I don''t rip you into eighteen pieces," Ling Fan said with an indifferent expression.


    Leng Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the scene unfold, his mind gradually regaining some reason.


    "A martial artist?" Leng Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    "No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me, so you had something to rely on. However, having offended the Leng family, I hope you can keep smiling till the end!" Leng Chuan snorted angrily, issuing a stern warning before storming off.


    Although he wasn''t afraid of martial artists, he was currently unable to do anything to his opponent. He was in a rush to attend the Xinghua Banquet today and didn''t bring anyone with him. Once in Binzhou, he''d see how to deal with this bastard.


    Seeing the other party cower, Ling Fan calmly sat down. He didn''t want to start a fight on the plane, as one mishap could be disastrous.


    At this altitude, even if he fell, the chances would be grim.


    The onlookers came to their senses and were incredulous to see the domineering member of the Leng family backing down.


    No wonder this youngster, upon knowing the other party''s identity, still dared to disregard him; it turns out he is a martial artist!


    But what status does this martial artist hold to be so deeply feared even by the descendants of the Imperial Capital''s Leng family?


    Quickly, curiosity rose among the crowd, and they became intensely interested in the identity of the martial artist.


    Not everyone on the plane was oblivious, and soon, some gathered information about martial artists, looking back at Ling Fan with surprise and awe.


    Even the flight attendants regarded Ling Fan with caution and awe.


    Meanwhile, Leng Chuan sat in his seat with a dark expression, seething internally, silently waiting for the plane to land to take his revenge on this idiot. At his level, how could he not have a few martial artist friends?


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath, finally calming her turbulent emotions somewhat, her eyes reflecting a special gleam.


    She had heard of martial artists, but they weren''t something she could easily interact with. She never imagined that she''d be sitting next to such a remarkable person now.


    Shangguan Yue sat in her seat with a restless heart. She had come to Binzhou this time with despair, already prepared for the worst.


    But the appearance of Ling Fan showed her a light at the end of the tunnel.


    As she was hesitating about how to greet him, she saw Ling Fan turn his head, extending his hand, his face breaking into a sunny smile.


    Shangguan Yue was stunned, not knowing what he meant!


    "Ha, didn''t you say you were going to give me an autograph? Don''t tell me you''re backing out so soon," Ling Fan chuckled.


    Shangguan Yue suddenly realized and returned an awkward smile to Ling Fan, quickly pulling out pen and paper from her handbag.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan mulled over what he had overheard from a few people; this woman seemed to be a well-known actress, no wonder she was so beautiful.


    Thinking of Tian Yun''s current shortage of talent, and given that he had finally met one today, he might as well make a move to alleviate his wife''s worries ¡ª this corner had to be cut!


    By now, Shangguan Yue had signed her name, her mind wavering, wanting to leave her phone number but feeling it made her appear too easy, deeply conflicted inside.


    At this moment, she actually hoped Ling Fan would take the initiative to ask for her contact information.


    "Cough cough... Look, I just helped you get rid of that annoying pest. Just giving me an autograph seems a little insincere; maybe you should leave a phone number or something," Ling Fan coughed dryly, somewhat awkwardly.


    It was his first time actively asking a girl for her contact information, but he thought about his wife, and losing some face didn''t seem like a big deal.


    Shangguan Yue was surprised, it really was a case of speaking of the devil. While she felt secretly thrilled, she couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed as well ¡ª it seemed he was no different from other men, likely enamored with her looks.


    Leng Chuan, not far away, sneaked a glance and seeing the two chatting cosily, his eyes darkened with bitterness.


    "Bastard, just you wait for me to see how I''ll cook your goose!" Leng Chuan muttered with a cold expression, cursing inwardly.

 Chapter 173 - 173: 173

    Shangguan Yue collected her thoughts and took out a business card from her pocket, handing it to Ling Fan along with her signature.


    Ling Fan never chased celebrities. His earlier words were just an excuse to strike up a conversation. Glancing at the signature, he noted it was graceful and recognizable, unlike some celebrities'' signatures that resembled a doctor''s prescription, undecipherable hieroglyphs.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Fan!" Ling Fan politely introduced himself.


    "Excuse me for asking, but are you really a martial artist?" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    A hint of curiosity flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes. "You know about martial artists? Well, yes, you could say that!"


    Upon receiving Ling Fan''s response, Shangguan Yue felt a sense of relief in her heart, and with a glimmer of hope in her beautiful eyes, she inquired, "May I know if you''re skilled in medicine?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s curiosity grew. With a thought, he released his Divine Sense, sensing the changes in Shangguan Yue''s bodily functions, thinking that she wanted him to help diagnose an illness.


    Seeing Ling Fan remaining silent, Shangguan Yue became uneasy, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Did my question just now offend him and upset him?" Shangguan Yue started to feel anxious.


    After a short moment, Ling Fan''s brows slightly relaxed and, under Shangguan Yue''s uneasy gaze, he spoke softly, "Miss Shangguan, there''s nothing seriously wrong with your body, but have you been experiencing stomach pains, insomnia, irritability, and a general lack of energy recently?"


    Shangguan Yue was startled and nodded in surprise, "How could you tell? Is it serious?"


    At that moment, she held Ling Fan in even higher regard. Traditional Chinese medicine included diagnosis through observation, listening, questioning, and pulse-taking, but such physicians were mainly found in ancient times, and it was almost impossible to find someone with such skills nowadays.


    He had just sat beside her and glanced at her a few times, yet he was able to identify the symptoms she had been suffering from recently¡ª irritability, stomach pains, and insomnia!


    Looking at Shangguan Yue''s tense expression, Ling Fan shook his head slightly and whispered, "It''s not serious. The irritability is due to a disturbance in your vital energy and blood, causing menstrual irregularities because of stress!


    As for the insomnia and fatigue, it''s due to an unhappy marital life, with your nerves remaining overexcited without effective release!


    If this continues for too long, it can lead to a number of gynecological diseases. You should really talk to your husband when you get home. That aspect of life is also very important. You shouldn''t overlook it!"


    Shangguan Yue''s beautiful eyes widened, "...."


    For a celebrity like her, the entertainment company had strict controls over personal life. Her contract clearly stated, in black and white, that she was not allowed to date during the contract period to prevent any negative publicity that could affect the company''s interests.


    She had been single since her debut. The ''Pure Lady Shangguan'' persona had captured countless fans and secured her position as the top actress in the industry.


    Now, Ling Fan was talking to her about marital issues. Who was she supposed to have those issues with? A toy?


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, blushing all the way to her ears, like a delicate blooming peony.


    This scene was once again inadvertently witnessed by Leng Chuan, whose jealousy ignited fiercely, nearly causing him to grind his steel teeth to bits.


    "Young Master Ling is joking. I''m still single. But recently, my mother has developed a strange illness, so I''ve been very worried. I wonder if you might be able to treat it? The price is negotiable. Just name it, and I''ll do my best to meet it!" Shangguan Yue said earnestly.


    She had been in the entertainment industry for many years and was quite adept at diffusing awkward situations, quickly putting her earlier embarrassment behind her.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan suddenly coughed and realized there had been a misunderstanding. It turned out she wanted to seek medical help for her mother.


    ```


    However, upon hearing Miss Shangguan''s words, he felt an opportunity had arisen, as he had just been worrying about not having a good reason to poach her!


    He nodded immediately and said, "I can''t claim to bring back the dead or mend broken bones, but common ailments are no trouble for me. However, my consultation fee is quite special!"


    Miss Shangguan felt a slight sinking feeling in her heart upon hearing this. When Ling Fan spoke of something ''quite special'', her instincts were alerted, assuming that his so-called special fee was none other than coveting her beauty!


    She thought to herself, "Either way, it''s impossible to avoid this predicament. Even if I have to compromise my chastity with this young man before me, it''s much better than falling into Tang Tiancheng''s hands!"


    "As long as you can cure my mother, I can agree to any condition!" Miss Shangguan made up her mind and gritted her teeth. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan didn''t beat around the bush and struck while the iron was hot, "Rest assured, if I can''t cure her, I won''t take a penny from you. However, if I do manage to cure her, you''ll have to sign a contract with Tianyun and become one of Tianyun''s artists. No problems with that, right?"


    Miss Shangguan was somewhat unable to follow his train of thought and stared at Ling Fan in astonishment. Was this what he meant by a ''quite special'' request?


    Furthermore, was this young man in front of her associated with the recently famous Tianyun?


    "Is there a problem?" Ling Fan asked tentatively.


    "Um... Are you with Tianyun..." Miss Shangguan was at a loss for words.


    "Heh, I''m the Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department, but don''t look down on my position; I still hold some sway in the company. You can count on that!" Ling Fan asserted confidently.


    Miss Shangguan looked at him with wide eyes, "...."


    She had a nagging feeling that something was off, wondering if this guy in front of her was really reliable. Deputy Head of the Security Department?!


    "As for myself, it''s not a big issue. My contract with Hua Yi still has half a year left, but by then the boss probably won''t let me go. If I insist on doing so, I''m afraid it''ll cause trouble for both Tianyun and myself.


    Can Tianyun withstand Hua Yi''s wrath and ensure that I won''t have any concerns afterward? Hua Yi is not to be trifled with, and as far as I know, the relationship between Tianyun and Huayi is quite tense right now!" Miss Shangguan warned him.


    In her view, fulfilling this condition was too difficult, almost impossible to achieve.


    "If it''s too hard, you can change your request!" Miss Shangguan said thoughtfully.


    She wasn''t optimistic about Ling Fan''s proposal in her heart; Hua Yi was like the leading company in the industry, a status not easily compared to the newer and less experienced Tianyun.


    Ling Fan stroked his chin, pondering, "So, you''re with Hua Yi. As long as you agree, that''s enough. Don''t worry about the rest; I just need to know your personal stance!"


    Recalling the last time Hua Yi came to Tianyun to force a palace coup and poach people, he was immensely irritated. When he first thought of poaching Miss Shangguan, he felt somewhat guilty. But since she belonged to Hua Yi, when else would be a better time to bring her over if not now?


    Miss Shangguan was taken aback, not expecting him to be so decisive. She hurriedly replied with some embarrassment, "I personally have no objections. Can you really handle the other troubles?"


    "Heh, I always keep my word. Don''t forget your promise just now. I can not only cure your mother but also restore her health. So you''d better not have other ideas," Ling Fan warned lightly.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s serious expression, Miss Shangguan pondered, "If you can do as you say, then naturally, so can I!"


    "Good, then let''s talk about your mother''s condition," Ling Fan nodded and moved on to the main topic, beginning to inquire about the situation.


    ```

 Chapter 174 - 174: Not Taking This Nonsense Anymore

    Binzhou, Xinghua Banquet, Crown Hall at Moonlight Coast.


    An Xixue and An Xiyao, two sisters, presented a self-composed original song that was beautifully sung and sweet in tone, quickly drawing applause from the entire hall.


    "These two seedlings aren''t bad, but it''s a pity they''re under Tian Yun, which might delay their promising future. If they were at Hua Yi, with careful packaging and appearances on several well-known variety shows, becoming stars would only be a matter of minutes!" At that moment, some industry veterans started discussing quietly among themselves. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, if it were Fanxing before the incident, it would be a different story. Nowadays, I heard that Tian Yun''s management is full of laymen, and these two seedlings are likely to be wasted!" another sighed.


    Meanwhile, a logistics mogul on the other side was eyeing the two sisters on stage with keen interest, his eyes shining as he swallowed his saliva, feeling that these two were even better than the Dai Sisters from before.


    "Friend, do you have a way to introduce these two? I guarantee you won''t be disappointed!" he promptly asked a real estate tycoon beside him.


    "Haha, if I had a way, I would have used it myself, why would I share it?" The real estate tycoon chuckled, also pondering his options.


    The logistics mogul smiled sheepishly upon hearing this, feeling slightly disappointed while also thinking about whether he knew anyone who could connect him with Tian Yun.


    At that moment, Tang Tiancheng in the private box checked the time and chuckled lightly, "It''s a bit hard for me to watch such beautiful ladies make a fool of themselves on stage!"


    "Is the Prince changing his mind? There''s still time to stop!" Wang Anxiang quickly spoke up upon seeing this.


    Being with a ruler was like accompanying a tiger; one always had to be attentive to their leader''s mood, and plans set in place could change abruptly anytime.


    "No, no, no, although it''s embarrassing for now, it will permanently resolve the issue. Without any mishaps, how can we have a justified reason to take them away!" Tang Tiancheng smirked, already fantasizing about the erotic images he would conquer that evening.


    Wang Jing, who was at the host''s table, sneakily glanced at his watch and then at the two sisters singing passionately on stage, a wicked smile playing at the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, as the song reached its climax, the sisters'' pitch changed abruptly, resulting in a significant off-tone moment, especially evident during the climax of the song, far beyond what could merely be described as out of tune.


    The entire audience was in uproar, from business magnates in the audience to industry peers, all exchanging bewildered looks, not understanding what had just happened!


    "What... what''s going on?" a business elite in the audience gasped in astonishment.


    "It shouldn''t be, they were singing so well just now, how could such a severe mistake occur, and there seems to be a live broadcast, right?" another person frowned.


    "The broadcast won''t be that timely; it will be edited in the Late Stages and then aired. Nevertheless, today''s accident still puts them at a disadvantage, depending on Tian Yun''s PR capabilities!" another person shook their head.


    Tang Tiancheng was also startled in the box and then turned to look at Wang Anxiang, surprised, "The way they went off-key was too severe, quite impressive indeed!"


    Wang Anxiang gave a wry smile, "I''m quite surprised as well, it was Wang Jing who personally arranged it!"


    "Hahaha, I see, probably he was choked up from being thwarted at Tian Yun last time!" Tang Tiancheng said, amused.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Jing at the head of the host''s table was bursting with joy, thrilled and scanning the VIP seats where Yun Fei and Li Mengying sat, muttering to himself, "Damn, finally got my revenge, and this is just the beginning, let''s see how you manage later!"


    Yun Fei''s expression subtly changed as she watched the anxious An Xixue sisters on stage, her frown deepening. She had some confidence in their skills and abilities, which meant that such a basic mishap should not have occurred.


    Li Mengying''s face turned pale, a significant mistake like that, and she bore an inescapable responsibility.


    Unable to sit still any longer, she quickly got up and rushed backstage. She needed to find out first-hand what exactly had happened to the two of them right after the performance ended. Was it sabotage, or merely a mistake on their part?


    Compared to the bustling discussion among the audience, the An Xixue sisters had pale faces, sweaty palms, and sang the remaining lyrics under immense pressure.


    Due to the major mistake just made, their condition was affected. Although there were no further significant errors, the performance was barely passable, and they finished their task amidst fear and trembling.


    In the private box, Tang Tiancheng watched the two sisters exit the stage in panic and chuckled lightly, "The real show is yet to come. Don''t rush!"


    Backstage in the makeup room.


    Li Mengying, with her arms crossed over her chest in an off-shoulder dress that highlighted her graceful figure, paced back and forth in black stiletto heels, the heels tapping against the floor in erratic tap sounds.


    "What happened?" Li Mengying abruptly stopped as the frightened An Xixue sisters walked in.


    An Xixue and An Xiyao looked at each other, their eyes reddening, and choked up, "Sister Ying, the in-ear monitors suddenly failed just now, and there was also strange noise, it seemed like someone intentionally threw off the tune, catching us off guard!"


    "I''m not sure whether it was intentional or a mistake on the spot. Anyway, we were humiliated today, we''re sorry, Sister Ying!" An Xixue pursed her lips in apology.


    "It was definitely intentional, such obvious interference, specifically during the climax of our song, the intentions were quite clear. They were targeting us!" Tears couldn''t help but fall from An Xiyao''s eyes.


    An Xixue took a deep breath and educated her sister, "Stop it, it''s because we aren''t strong enough. If we had more stage experience, we could perform without relying on in-ear monitors. Even if others wanted to sabotage us, they couldn''t. We can''t make excuses for ourselves!"


    An Xiyao felt wronged and held back her tears without saying another word.


    "We have another dance performance soon, we can''t let it affect our next performance. Adjust your mindset. This time, even if someone wants to cause trouble, it won''t be so easy unless they prevent us from dancing!" An Xixue encouraged her sister.


    Li Mengying, standing aside, felt very uncomfortable. It was clear without saying that the incident had been a targeted attack. Previously, Yun Fei had subtly warned her to be cautious, and it appeared they still could not avoid it.


    Seeing her subordinates distressed, she felt particularly uneasy; a boss suffering this much indicated she wasn''t fitting the role adequately.


    The more Li Mengying thought about it, the angrier she became. Ever since she took over as manager of the public relations department, she had faced setbacks and humiliations. Every man in this circle who came in contact with her seemed to have designs on her.


    For the company''s sake, she had endured again and again, the indignities she faced from Ma Wenguang yesterday alone were enough to make her weep in private. In the end, she was still met with such an outcome.


    "You two don''t need to prepare anymore. Come with me!" Li Mengying said with a chest burning with flames and a face filled with anger.


    An Xixue and An Xiyao, startled, didn''t know what she meant, "Sister Ying, where are we going?"


    Li Mengying snorted angrily and walked out, "Today I don''t want to take this crap anymore!"

 Chapter 175 - 175: Believe It or Not, Let You Experience It Again

    "Sister Ying, don''t be impulsive, we don''t have any evidence either, and arguing with them will accomplish nothing. If they really do have it out for us, even if we take it to the authorities, no one will admit to anything!" An Xixue was somewhat more rational and hastily tried to dissuade Li Mengying.


    Li Mengying was all too aware of this logic, but she just couldn''t swallow her pride, thinking about the grievances she had suffered these past days made her feel like a small universe inside her was about to explode.


    "Just come with me, if I don''t vent this anger today, I''ll go crazy!" Li Mengying''s face turned iron blue as she spoke indignantly.


    An Xixue and her sister had been in contact with Li Mengying for some time now, but this was the first time they had seen her so reckless¡ªshe must have been really upset!


    It was heart-wrenching to see Li Mengying dealing with people in the circle recently¡ªwomen envied, hated, and couldn''t bear to see her, while men had ulterior motives, always looking to get something from her. Now this incident had happened, how could the inherently tenacious Li Mengying bear it!


    The two of them sighed inwardly, no longer knowing what to say, they could only quietly follow behind.


    At this moment, due to the mistake made by An Xixue and her sister during their performance, there was a slight disturbance in the venue, and the host, at the organizer''s behest, quickly came out to smooth things over.


    After some placating remarks, Wang Jing gave a gesture to the host and then stood up to walk towards the stage.


    "Next, please welcome Director Wang to speak!" The host understood and quickly introduced him to the audience.


    Wang Jing went up to the stage, his face still wearing that slightly sleazy smile¡ªas there was no way around it, this man had a pair of toady eyes, which never looked quite right no matter how you sliced it. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry, a little interlude just happened, and it was our organizing committee''s fault.


    However, I would still like to offer an explanation for An Xixue and An Xiyao, the two sisters who just made a mistake in their performance. The mistake had nothing to do with them!" Wang Jing said with a smile.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the audience let out a collective sigh of relief, quickly realizing that the accompaniment segment must have gone wrong. The sisters were newcomers, after all, and had been using in-ear monitors during the performance¡ªperhaps the in-ear monitors malfunctioned.


    If that were the case, then it would be understandable. Malfunctioning in-ear monitors could be fatal for newcomers who don''t have much stage experience!


    Yun Fei in the VIP seats also let out a sigh of relief. She had been wondering if the organizers had sabotaged the sisters, but now it seemed that was not the case.


    After all, if they were to lose face in such an event, the organizers would lose face as well. It seemed unlikely that they would be so foolish¡ªcould it just have been a simple mistake? The An sisters were incredibly unlucky.


    Qian Dayong, Zhou Tianlu, Feng Qiang, and the rest of the friends and relatives in the audience also breathed a sigh of relief, as they too had been nervously sweating the incident.


    "Heh, who would have thought¡ªit seemed like these two had something special, but that''s all there is to it. With such a performance, I can''t believe I even considered them as rivals just now!" Dai Fu, the younger of the Dai Sisters, sneered.


    "Heh, could not agree more. With that level of skill, even if they were to enter Young Master Tang''s embrace, it would be nothing more than a fling. Without the spotlight on stage, Young Master Tang will soon tire of them!" her sister Dai Qing said with a cold laugh.


    The reason why the two of them had managed to remain favored by Young Master Tang for so long was precisely because they understood that men quickly grow tired of the same thing and that they needed to constantly improve and beautify themselves to stay fresh.


    "Old Wang, what play is your nephew acting out, why is he going up there to make excuses for those two?" Tang Tiancheng said with a stern face and raised eyebrows.


    Wang Anxiang''s forehead darkened, just as confused about what Wang Jing was up to, but he figured the guy wouldn''t be so foolish as to mess with the prince''s good time, not even he could protect him then.


    Just then, Wang Jing lifted the microphone and spoke again, "I haven''t finished what I was saying. Everyone knows that An Xixue and An Xiyao are the two most promising new stars right now. Their hard work and potential are indeed commendable.


    However, such an outstanding new generation, to actually be so poorly cultivated by Tian Yun, to commit such a severe mistake on this kind of occasion, it''s truly regrettable. I deeply feel it''s not worth it for the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao.!


    The ancients said, ''A good minister chooses his lord, a good bird chooses its tree.'' If the two are willing to seek better development, Hua Yi is willing to open its doors wide for them!"


    Wang Jing''s impassioned speech left the audience exchanging looks with astonishment written all over their faces.


    "This... Could it be that it wasn''t a problem with the stage accompaniment but an accident involving the two sisters?" someone in the audience muttered to themselves.


    "This Tian Yun is said to be a bunch of amateurs who acquired the previous Fanxing. It seems the rumors are true; otherwise, how could they have failed to cultivate two such promising talents?


    If things continue like this, these two will surely be wasted, which would really be a pity!" a veteran from the circle who had spoken earlier shook their head and sighed.


    The Dai Sisters'' complexion slightly changed, not expecting Wang Jing to publicly recruit them on stage, inevitably feeling a bit displeased.


    "Heh heh, Wang Jing is quite interesting indeed!" Tang Tiancheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wang Anxiang coughed dryly and glanced at Wang Jing on the stage, cursing inwardly, "Damn it, Xiao Wang, could you give me a heads-up next time? You trying to scare the hell out of people?"


    Yun Fei, sitting in the audience, immediately changed her face. After all this trouble, they were lying in wait here, ready to confront Tian Yun at any cost, openly tearing their faces with Tian Yun.


    Zhou Tianlu and others from the friends and family group in the audience also looked extremely displeased, with Wang Jing backed by Hua Yi, they didn''t believe he would dare to publicly provoke Tian Yun without Hua Yi''s authorization.


    After all, though Hua Yi might be highly influential in the industry, in Binzhou, they are simply outsiders, like a monk from beyond the area. Daring to challenge Tian Yun on their own turf demonstrated their blatant disregard for Tian Yun.


    No sooner had Wang Jing finished speaking than Li Mengying appeared on the side of the stage with the An sisters, catching every word he had said without missing a beat.


    Li Mengying instantly blew a fuse, and even the An sisters nearly burst with anger, trembling uncontrollably with indignation.


    Without a second word, Li Mengying snatched a microphone from a female host next to her and cranked up the volume.


    She bellowed at Wang Jing, "Mr. Wang, cut the crap here. Don''t think I don''t know about your sleazy antics. You were the one who sabotaged us with the in-ear monitors just now, and now you dare to maliciously slander Tian Yun. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    Did you forget so quickly the time when you knelt in Tian Yun''s conference room, begging for mercy and paying money to break your arm? Do you believe I''ll make you go through that again?"


    Li Mengying''s fierce presence instantly silenced the entire venue, drawing everyone''s gaze to this sexy and charming woman with a strong character.


    He Chuan in the audience corner had a gleam in his eye as he looked at Li Mengying, his gaze growing warmer - bewitching yet valiant, and sexy without being vulgar.


    "This woman, I''ve got my eye on her," He Chuan thought to himself.


    Wang Jing was completely dumbfounded, left speechless by Li Mengying''s sudden confrontation, and thinking about that day''s events, his face turned the color of liver.


    His gaze toward Li Mengying was filled with both resentment and icy coldness, "Someone, get this troublemaker out of here for me!"

 Chapter 176 - 176: Swords Drawn and Bows Bent

    "Who dares to try, you schemed against Tian Yun right under everyone''s nose, and now you even have the audacity to spout lies and twist the truth. Do you think Tian Yun is so easy to bully?


    To actually tamper with the in-ear monitors, granny knows you have the guts to do it but not the guts to admit it, you spineless trash, let me tell you, you must apologize for what you said just now!" Meng Ying completely erupted, ascending the stage, and confronted Wang Jing without giving an inch.


    This scene dumbfounded everyone below the stage; no one ever imagined such a bold and blood-pumping scene would unfold.


    "Who''s that beauty, so fierce, sexy and wild, I like her!" Suddenly someone''s eyes lit up below the stage, unable to help but murmur.


    "You don''t know her? That''s the manager of Tianyun PR Department, Meng Ying. It''s said that all the executives of Tianyun are stunning beauties, each with their own unique charm, and the one you see is just one of them!" An enthusiastic guy immediately provided this explanation to those around him.


    "Hehe, no wonder, it seems Tian Yun has an excess of yin and a shortage of yang, urgently in need of us lords to balance yin and yang!" Another person nearby gleamed in his eyes and snickered with an implicit meaning.


    "Just now I already asked Xi Xue and Xi Yao, during their performance, there was serious interference with their ear monitors. It''s clear someone did it on purpose, don''t think I don''t know, you''re holding a grudge because of last time, and today you intended to take revenge!" Meng Ying pressed her advantage without yielding.


    When she had just returned, she was hesitant, not knowing on whom she should vent her anger. Upon returning, she encountered Wang Jing slandering Tian Yun on stage, and without guessing, she knew he couldn''t be separated from what had happened earlier; it was absolutely right to catch him and not let go.


    Wang Jing''s face turned ashen, and his eyes blazed with anger, he sneered, "Heh, so you are saying our organizers framed Tian Yun, is that it?


    Alright, everything should be based on evidence. Come on, show the evidence. If there is evidence, I''ll apologize without a word, but if there''s no evidence, sorry, I''ll sue you for defamation!"


    Meng Ying glanced at Wang Jing with disdain, her heart already anticipating this response, "Would you leave evidence after doing such a thing? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Heh, so that means you have no evidence, damn it, you don''t have evidence and yet you dare to make trouble here. If you''re incompetent, just accept it, why pretend to be the big bad wolf?


    I admit that you might have some skills in PR, and although you''re good at lying down, it doesn''t mean you''ve got real talent in the entertainment industry!


    As the saying goes, to each their own craft, the mishap in Tian Yun''s performance just now is the best proof. Are you dissatisfied with what I said?" Wang Jing''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "Hahaha..." The audience couldn''t help but laugh at Wang Jing''s words.


    "Hehe, Director Wang''s words are truly incisive, hitting the nail on the head. This Meng Ying, manager of the PR department, her reputation is not unfounded, with eighteen skills and proficient in the ''72 Transformations'', she definitely lives up to the name of top PR sister!" Zhao Yuan chuckled mockingly in the audience.


    Her words instantly caused several gentlemen around her to look sidelong, and when they looked at Meng Ying on the stage again, their minds couldn''t help but conjure up various suggestive scenes.


    "Cough cough, miss, do you know Meng Ying? She can''t be as bad as you say, right?" A thin man nearby couldn''t resist posing the question pretentiously.


    Several gentlemen around perked up their ears, their gazes focusing on Zhao Yuan, hoping to hear some more explosive news.


    "Hmph, only one who has experienced it would understand what she''s really like. Although I''m only casually acquainted with her, I have a nephew who was her ex-boyfriend. How could I not be aware?" Zhao Yuan snorted with laughter, then fell silent.


    She loathed Meng Ying so much that she itched to retaliate, how could she miss the opportunity to trample her?


    The several seemingly respectable gentlemen around her felt a rush of excitement upon hearing this, for Zhao Yuan''s words conveyed a very important message: this kind of woman was easy to get!


    Especially what Zhao Yuan mentioned about the ''72 Transformations.'' These veterans of the game had at most heard of the ''Dongguan Thirty-Six Styles'', but had never heard of the so-called ''72 Transformations.'' How could they not be intrigued?


    Little did Zhao Yuan know, her off-handed remarks made these gentlemen with their fine appearances have wild flights of fancy, enough to go make a science fiction movie.


    "Pfft, truly good at flattering oneself. Clearly incompetent, yet accusing others of foul play¡ªdo you have no shame!" Dai Fu said disdainfully from below the stage.


    "Who''s to say otherwise, the more you try to explain, the darker it gets. Bringing shame on oneself, and even accusing Director Wang of meddling. I think Tian Yun is really beyond salvation, resorting to anything to save face, just utterly unreasonable!" Dai Qing echoed in agreement. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their voices were not soft, and because they were not too far from the stage, many people around them heard their conversation clearly, and immediately, there was a wave of condemnation toward Li Mengying and Tian Yun from those nearby.


    "This woman is really too much, how can she have such a thick skin? If it were me, I wouldn''t have the face to falsely accuse the organizers and still look so unbothered!" someone muttered.


    "Heh, you''re wrong there. Could someone with thin skin manage to be such a social butterfly? Do you think lying down and getting things done is that easy? That''s not something everyone can do!" said another person with a smirk that was not quite a smile.


    "Haha, brother, you''ve got a point. Where''s the face anymore? It''s all skin now!" the previous speaker scornfully laughed with ill intent.


    All of these people, without exception, were paid internet trolls that Wang Jing had planted in the crowd in advance to stir up trouble at the right moment. They hadn''t expected they would actually be needed.


    As the crowd was led down that path, upon further reflection, they found the rhetoric not entirely unreasonable. Although there were rumors of some animosity between Hua Yi and Tian Yun, they thought Hua Yi wouldn''t stoop so low!


    Hearing the jumble of scornful comments from the audience below, Li Mengying''s grip on the microphone tightened until her veins bulged, and her expression was extremely ugly, clearly indicating that their opponents had come well-prepared to target Tian Yun.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, listening to the unkind whispers about Tian Yun around her. Her expression turned cold; it seemed that today Hua Yi was determined not to give Tian Yun any way to step down with grace.


    She stood up and walked towards the stage with a chilly expression. Qian Dayong, who was sitting in the audience, couldn''t restrain himself any longer. Wang Jing''s behavior was too much; not slapping him a few times would not do justice to Ling Fan''s trust.


    Zhou Tianlu and Feng Qiang also stood up, as humiliating Li Mengying and Tian Yun was no different from humiliating them.


    Yun Fei glanced at them secretly and shook her head slightly, signaling them not to make a move. She didn''t care about this crappy Xinghua Banquet at all. Did they really think she couldn''t live without this entertainment circle?


    She didn''t care whether she could hold her place in the industry, but she couldn''t swallow this insult.


    "Mr. Wang, people from Tian Yun are not someone you can humiliate at will. If you cannot apologize for your actions just now, you might as well stop the Xinghua Banquet here today!" Yun Fei said coldly.


    Inside the private box, Tang Tiancheng frowned in displeasure, not expecting things to escalate to this point. The situation was not heated enough yet for an outburst. He ordered coldly, "Uncle Wang, you handle this. Now is not the right time to stir things up completely, is it?"


    Wang Anxiang nodded. Going on the offensive in front of such a large audience demanded legitimate reasons and justification; making big moves now would not be appropriate and would not reflect well on Hua Yi''s reputation. So he immediately agreed and left the private box.


    "Miss Yun, I am responsible for the event this time, and I apologize to Tian Yun for Wang Jing''s inappropriate comments!


    Whatever misunderstanding there is, we can talk it over in private after the performance, and I will surely give you a satisfactory explanation. Standing here with drawn swords is not the way to solve problems, don''t you think?" Wang Anxiang appeared on the stage and spoke courteously.


    Yun Fei scanned the crowd and noticed that the commotion subsided significantly after this man''s appearance. It seemed he was quite an influential figure.


    That was just because she was not very familiar with the entertainment industry. Those senior figures in the industry sitting in the audience knew Wang Anxiang, the close associate of the Prince of Hua Yi, very well¡ªnone dared to disrespect him.


    "Meng Ying, go backstage and prepare for the program with them. Let''s end things on a good note and put on the best performance for the last act," Yun Fei instructed Li Mengying.


    If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, she wouldn''t want to escalate the situation at an event like this. It seemed the other side had bought off people from the Martial Association. With Ling Fan not being at home, tearing their faces off would do Tian Yun no good.


    Li Mengying hesitated for a moment. Although she was unwilling, there was nothing she could do. She knew that continuing the standoff would be pointless, as they wouldn''t gain any advantage. Although her earlier anger was vented, the same rage was now burning inside her.


    She nodded silently and dejectedly led An Xixue and her sister backstage.


    "I am very sorry for the earlier incident. Let''s continue the program!" Wang Anxiang briefly addressed the audience before promptly leaving the stage.


    Wang Jing also left the stage with a cold face, glaring at Tian Yun''s people, fuming inside, "Damn it, later on, let''s settle both new and old scores!"

 Chapter 177 - 177: Dont Expect to Let Things Rest

    "This flight will soon reach its destination..." came the warm reminder from the cabin announcement.


    By now, Ling Fan had learned from Shangguan Yue about some symptoms characteristic of her mother''s illness.


    Her mother had suddenly fallen into a coma six months ago, and despite visiting all the major well-known hospitals, no cause was found. Later, they heard that the Martial Arts World had divine skills that could treat such complicated and undiagnosed diseases!


    So, Shangguan Yue went everywhere to visit martial artists, and although she referred some through friends and the Martial Association relations, most were clueless about treating diseases.


    At that point, she realized that martial artists were not immortals, and not every martial artist possessed the skill to heal people. However, she would make every effort to try if she was fortunate enough to encounter a martial artist like Ling Fan.


    "Your mother must have been poisoned with a special type of slow-acting neurotoxin from the Martial Arts World. If left untreated for a long while, it could cause lasting effects," Ling Fan thought aloud.


    "Have you offended anyone? This kind of poison generally shouldn''t be found in ordinary people unless someone intentionally poisoned her.


    This poison won''t kill immediately; it seems the perpetrator did not want to take a life but wanted to threaten, to gain something from you. Hasn''t anyone made any demands from you all this while?"


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s face turned pale, connecting countless clues in her mind that gradually formed a clear web.


    "Could it be..." Shangguan Yue murmured in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, "What, any leads?"


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath and said anxiously in a low voice, "I... I''m not sure. I''m a popular star at Huayi, with many privileges that allow me to ignore some unspoken rules.


    However, Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi has always harassed me, but I have always evaded him. If it weren''t for my popularity and the fear of creating a bad influence, I might have already faced dire consequences!


    About six months ago, after my mother suddenly fell into a coma, he spread word that he had a cure, but I didn''t want to get involved with him. I kept looking for well-known doctors to no avail, could it have been him..."


    Shangguan Yue''s heart chilled, afraid to continue thinking, terrified by the lengths Tang Tiancheng would go to corner her into compliance with such despicable methods.


    "Well, isn''t it obvious? Just sleep with him once, and your mother''s illness will be cured!" Ling Fan sighed inwardly and joked.


    As the saying goes, beautiful women are doomed; it''s perfectly true. This woman is too beautiful and famous, with no power backing her; her end is inevitably tragic.


    "You..." Shangguan Yue choked, struggling to speak.


    Deep down, she had her suspicions but was always afraid to think about it. Coming to Binzhou this time, she was prepared for the worst, planning to ask Tang Tiancheng for help.


    She was prepared for whatever demands he might make, but still harbored a slight hope. Now that Ling Fan pointed it out bluntly, it crushed all her hopes and fantasies.


    "Can you... really help me?" Shangguan Yue asked, dubious and distraught.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not that sleazy. I won''t make you commit yourself like that. I''ll contact you later!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    "Thank you!" Shangguan Yue''s teeth gently tugged at her red lip.


    By then, the plane had already landed.


    Not far away, Leng Chuan''s heart was like a volcano about to erupt. All this while, Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue chatted quietly, whispering like a couple in love, nearly driving him to his wit''s end.


    After the plane stabilized, Leng Chuan was the first to stand up and leave his seat. Passing by Ling Fan, he paused and said coldly, "Kid, we''ll meet again!"


    "Damn it, just get lost. Keep babbling and believe it or not, I''ll beat you up right now!" Ling Fan was furious. This was simply driving him crazy.


    Leng Chuan left with a face ashen with rage.


    After leaving the airport, Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue greeted each other, then went their separate ways.


    Ling Fan checked the time. By now, Xiao Chubing should have been at the company. He decided to give his wife a surprise and immediately hailed a taxi. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Ling Fan had settled into the taxi, not far away, a fierce glint flashed in Leng Chuan''s eyes in the passenger seat of a jeep. He instructed the man next to him, "Keep an eye on him for me, check his identity and background, and report back to me!"


    Having said that, he got out of the car and got into another Mercedes, heading straight for Moonlight Coast.


    The jeep quietly followed Ling Fan''s taxi as well.


    Shangguan Yue got into the BMW that had come to pick her up, feeling hesitant. Thinking that since she had come, she might as well visit the Xinghua Banquet, though she still felt somewhat unsure.


    After all, her encounter with Ling Fan was a brief one. Whether he was trustworthy or not, she still had no idea. Thus, with a heart full of turmoil, she also headed for Moonlight Coast.


    At that moment, in Crown Hall, it was once again time for sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao to take the stage, accompanied by over a dozen backup dancers.


    The sisters, in their elaborate costumes, took the stage, and with the start of the music, they danced gracefully, like butterflies in a flowerbed, lively and beautiful!


    "Prince, we were delayed a bit earlier, so I expect the effects of the drug to act sooner!" Wang Anxiang reported to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Hmm, it doesn''t matter. If anything happens later, just act abruptly. I want to see how Tian Yun can remain arrogant!" Tang Tiancheng sneered.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. Everything is going according to plan!" Wang Anxiang said confidently.


    Currently, as the sisters displayed their elegance on stage, they inadvertently furrowed their brows as a strange rumbling noise came from their stomachs.


    "Although these sisters made a slight mistake in their singing just now, their flawless dance moves are truly astonishing," someone in the audience exclaimed all of a sudden.


    "Heh, I wonder if their dance moves in bed are also so amazing!" someone beside whispered teasingly.


    "Cough, cough... Old Wang, your thoughts are somewhat inappropriate!" the previous person coughed dryly, causing all the surrounding men to smile knowingly.


    "Who would have thought, these dance moves are quite provocative!" the Dai Sisters said sourly.


    Yun Fei sat in the VIP seats, feeling an inexplicable irritability. She had a feeling that something was not right.


    After all the effort Hua Yi had put into moving the venue of Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, was it just for that trivial and ineffective embarrassment earlier?


    Li Mengying also felt a bit uneasy, feeling that something was amiss, but couldn''t pinpoint the problem, her expression slightly tense as she watched the two performers on the stage.


    Wang Jing, sitting at the main table, gently tapped on the desk, silently calculating the time, murmuring to himself, "It should be about time now!"


    Several heads of the Martial Association who had been invited were also silently calculating. According to the instructions from Hua Yi, their people should also take action now. The focus was now on the two sisters on stage.


    The performance had only got a third of the way through when the sisters turned pale, beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads, and they clenched their teeth tightly, struggling to suppress something as their pained expressions showed.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s expressions changed at the same time, and they suddenly stood up.


    At that moment, the sisters looked at each other and could no longer hold back. They stopped their dance performance, no longer caring about the impact, and hurriedly left the stage while clutching their stomachs.


    If they didn''t leave the stage now, what followed would not be simply embarrassing.


    The departure of the sisters instantly left the backup dancers standing confused on the stage, and the audience looked at each other in bewilderment. If the previous interruption was due to a mistake, then what was this mid-performance exit all about?


    Before Tian Yun could react, Wang Jing fiercely rushed onto the stage and pointed at Yun Fei, shouting loudly, "What is the meaning of this, Tian Yun? You accused us of foul play earlier, and now with the actors running off the stage in the middle of their performance, is that our doing too?


    I think you from Tian Yun came here today itching for a fight, looking for trouble. If you don''t give a satisfactory explanation today, don''t think this will end well!"

 Chapter 178 - 178: 178

    Wang Jing''s loud shout instantly put Tian Yun in a difficult position, attracting the eyes of everyone present to focus on the two women, Yun Fei and Li Mengying.


    The situation confused everyone, but no matter how they looked at it, Tian Yun seemed to be at fault. Running away in the middle of a performance was inexcusable.


    "Xiao Ying, go check on them and see how they''re doing!" Yun Fei hurriedly instructed Li Mengying.


    Li Mengying felt burned up inside and worried. The series of mishaps almost drove her insane. She immediately rushed backstage.


    At that moment, sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao, clenched their teeth and struggled, barely managing to reach the restroom. Sitting on the toilet, they could no longer control themselves and instantly experienced a severe bout of diarrhea.


    "Phew, sister, what''s happening? We didn''t eat anything dirty. Why did we suddenly get diarrhea!" An Xiyao''s face turned pale, her legs trembling from the effort to hold it in.


    A somewhat weak voice from An Xixue sounded from the side, "It''s done. We''ve completely ruined our careers this time. A performance mishap followed by running off halfway¡ªif anyone makes an issue out of it, even if we don''t completely disgrace ourselves, our reputation will be in tatters!"


    An Xiyao started to sob, "Why are we so unlucky? Someone must have sabotaged us by putting something in our food!"


    An Xixue sighed heavily, a sense of helplessness in her voice, "Let it be; the company will figure out a way to handle the PR for us. The industry is too treacherous; being plotted against is inevitable. Tian Yun is just starting; we still have chances!"


    "What chance? We thought following Tian Yun could give us opportunities, but this mess now. In front of Hua Yi, Tian Yun is just too weak. We might have been better off switching to Kaihuang initially!" An Xiyao muttered with a sense of grievance.


    "Sister, we must not be ungrateful. When we were threatened by Hua Yi, it was Tian Yun who, at great risk, protected us," An Xixue said, instructing her sister earnestly, her mind flashing back to that day''s imposing figure wielding thunder.


    An Xixue weakly said, "I''m just venting my frustration!"


    She too recalled Ling Fan''s heroic form, "Sister, where has Young Master Ling gone? It''s been over half a month since we last saw him!"


    "Young Master Ling is not someone we can just inquire about. Are you feeling better? It''s probably going to be chaotic out there; let''s hurry out," An Xixue massaged her slightly relieved belly and stood up from the toilet, ready to go.


    The two sisters held hands and helped each other out of the restroom, both feeling weak in their legs, slightly faint.


    Just a few steps out of the restroom, two dark figures suddenly appeared beside them. Each grabbed one sister, covered their mouths and noses with a chloroform handkerchief, and within a few breaths, both lost consciousness.


    Two men quickly dragged two extra-large suitcases over from the corner and swiftly stuffed each sister into a suitcase.


    Li Mengying hurried through backstage, first going to the makeup room but failing to find the sisters. Remembering their condition on stage, she quickly made her way to the restroom.


    Just as she reached the corner, she saw two middle-aged men dragging suitcases and urgently asked, "Have you seen two very beautiful twin sisters?"


    The two men paused slightly, shook their heads, and said, "No, you should check further back!"


    Li Mengying did not hesitate and quickly brushed past the two men, heading straight for the restroom.


    Seeing Li Mengying walk away, the two men glanced at each other and quickly left with their suitcases.


    On the stage in the hall.


    "Let me tell you the truth, since the Xinghua Banquet began, nothing like this had happened. I endured the performance errors; I endured the accusations of sabotage; but we have never had an incident where someone smashes our event midway through!


    Tian Yun has been overstepping repeatedly¡ªover and over again. Isn''t that a bit too much? Hua Yi is not someone to be trifled with. If you can''t give a satisfactory explanation today, Tian Yun, just wait to face the sanctions from Hua Yi and the entire circle!" Wang Jing sternly rebuked.


    He had been waiting for this day, this moment, for a long time. Thinking of the anger he had recently and previously stifled, he vented it all in one go, feeling extremely relieved!


    Even the audience below, who were unaware of the details, were influenced. Wang Jing''s words made perfect sense, and no fault could be found. In contrast, Tian Yun really seemed to be more excessive each time, and instantly everyone''s view of Tian Yun sharply declined.


    "Enough is enough; Tian Yun has indeed gone too far!" someone in the audience suddenly criticized.


    "Exactly, just now I still felt sympathetic towards Tian Yun''s performance mishaps, but what happened now is unforgivable.


    Regardless of the reason, Tian Yun is not up to standard. Even a third-rate company wouldn''t make such fatal mistakes!" another person said disappointedly.


    "Hahaha, Tian Yun really is something else, to have an actor leave the stage and run away in the middle of a performance is unheard of¡ªa major oddity in the entertainment circuit!" Dai Fu couldn''t help but mock.


    "These two sisters, An Xixue, are really quite something. I can hardly understand it; such bizarre things happening right at their home ground, it''s as if even the heavens are helping us!" Dai Qing pursed her glamorous red lips slightly, her eyes shining with schadenfreude.


    The entire hall was filled with overwhelmingly negative comments about Tian Yun.


    The executives from Kaihuang sat on the side, watching the excitement with great interest, adopting an attitude of indifference.


    "Shishi, Tian Yun has offended Hua Yi, and they are indeed very unlucky. I was saying, Hua Yi had gone through such great lengths to move the Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, how could it possibly end up with much ado about nothing? Just as expected!" Kaihuang executive vice president Zhang Qiao chuckled lightly.


    Given her status, she could easily access some of the more secretive insider information.


    Li Shishi sat on the side, originally disappointed in Tian Yun. Hearing Zhang Qiao''s words, she suddenly frowned slightly, realizing there was more than meets the eye.


    "Sister Zhang, does this mean that the previous mishaps by the sisters An Xixue were also sabotages?" Listening to the whispers nearby, Li Shishi looked up at Yun Fei on the stage, who seemed rather isolated, feeling somewhat uncomfortable, as the entertainment industry was truly dark.


    "Hehe, what do you think? Don''t talk nonsense, just watch, it''s none of our concern!" Zhang Qiao, a great beauty herself, elegantly crossed her long, fair legs in her high-slit gown, softly cautioning Li Shishi.


    At this moment, Qian Dayong had risen and approached the stage, standing next to Yun Fei, glaring at a smirking Wang Jing.


    "Director Wang, aren''t you being a bit presumptuous with your words? The matter hasn''t been clarified; how do you know it''s not someone deliberately framing us?


    Moreover, I now seriously suspect someone is targeting my Tian Yun. You should have some idea of what''s going on, yet you still demand an explanation from me?


    I also want to ask you for a clarification. Let''s be straightforward, if Hua Yi has any tricks up its sleeve, just bring them on. Tian Yun is ready to face them head-on!" Yun Fei said with a stern face, huffing coldly.


    At this stage, she was not someone who feared trouble.


    S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 179 - 179: The Dragon Coils Around Me

    Wang Jing looked grim and coldly said, "President Yun, are these words suggesting that all the mistakes and mishaps that happened at Tian Yun are now the fault of us, the organizers?


    Your joke is not very funny. For someone of your stature to speak such low-level words, I''m afraid you might not convince everyone present!"


    Yun Fei was slightly surprised, not expecting this guy to have such a sharp tongue.


    "Ha ha, what exactly happened, we will know once An Xixue and her sister return," Yun Fei scoffed and then instructed Qian Dayong.


    "Dayong, ask the doctor to come here. When the two return, they must undergo a comprehensive physical examination. I suspect someone has drugged them; there''s no way the drug could wear off so quickly!"


    "Sister Yun, I have already arranged for someone to come. If I didn''t see it wrong just now, those two might have been given some sort of laxative!" Zhou Tianlu had already arrived on stage and was standing next to Yun Fei.


    They had all seen the condition of An Xixue and An Xiyao, and while others might be unaware,


    they knew very well that the sisters'' diet was curated by a nutritionist and shouldn''t have any issues. The only possibility was that they had been drugged.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jing''s face slightly changed, feeling a bit guilty. He knew the situation better than anyone else, as he had arranged everything from the beginning.


    However, he was not panicked. Everything had been set up beforehand, and without a witness or evidence, even if the other party knew he was behind it, they would have no proof and suffer silently.


    Feeling confident, he sneered, "President Yun, I''m giving you a chance today. If you can''t produce evidence, don''t blame Hua Yi for being ruthless!"


    Wang Jing had already been instructed by higher-ups; today he was determined to clash with Tian Yun, and even if he couldn''t topple them, he would at least knock a few teeth out of Tian Yun''s mouth.


    Meanwhile, the crowd below was not in a hurry to leave, their whispering filled with a mix of excitement. Watching two major entertainment companies fight it out was far more entertaining than any regular show.


    "Friend, what exactly is going on here? Is Tian Yun here to sabotage or are they being wrongfully framed? What do you think?" the logistics tycoon couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can''t you see? Whether it''s sabotage or being framed, these two definitely have a history of conflict. The question is, who will remain standing in the end!" the real estate tycoon replied leisurely.


    "However, from what I know, although Tian Yun has taken over the previously managed Fanxing, they are newcomers in this arena.


    To openly and actively antagonize Hua Yi, the recognized leader in this circle, is unwise unless their senior management has lost their minds. If they can''t suppress Hua Yi today, Tian Yun will find it hard to maintain their position here in the future! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, I think it''s unlikely that Tian Yun would instigate trouble. There''s no benefit for them, and no reason to do such a thing!" analyzed the logistics tycoon confidently.


    Actually, most of the people sitting here were smart enough to draw a general conclusion from how things had escalated.


    However, on the surface, Hua Yi did indeed have the legal high ground, and even if Tian Yun had a valid point, they couldn''t make their case.


    It must be said that the experienced are shrewder. Hua Yi''s long-standing dominance in this circle was not without reason.


    "Hmm, your points are valid, but the detailed inside story is unclear to us. Perhaps they''re just naive newbies unafraid of tigers, or maybe they indeed have a backup plan!" whispered the real estate tycoon, although he had already concurred with the other''s analysis.


    Just then, Meng Ying returned, her face filled with panic.


    "What''s going on? Where are the two of them?" Yun Fei saw Li Mengying return alone and immediately felt a sense of foreboding.


    "I don''t know where they went. Couldn''t find them, and their phones are unreachable!" Li Mengying''s face turned pale, her cold sweat breaking out.


    She wasn''t worried about anything else; today''s events were clearly targeted, and she was deeply concerned about the safety of the two sisters.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat. She was naturally astute, and connecting the dots in her mind, she immediately grasped the situation.


    Although she had no evidence, it wasn''t important anymore. She had figured out the truth, this unprecedented event by Hua Yi at Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou was evidently targeted at Tian Yun, aimed at the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao.


    At this moment, Yun Fei was too fed up to tangle with the other party any longer. She said sternly, "Mr. Wang, whatever you did to An Xixue and An Xiyao, if anything happens to them, you won''t be leaving Moonlight Coast today!"


    "Oh, what is this, President Yun? Your company''s people committed a crime and absconded, and now you''re blaming others? What a great way to shift the blame. Are you threatening me?" Wang Jing said with a face full of anger, not at all perturbed by Yun Fei''s threat.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ve taken a liking to this woman!" Tang Tiancheng spoke to Wang Anxiang in the private room.


    "I''ll handle it!" Having been by Tang Tiancheng''s side for many years, Wang Anxiang understood immediately. This wasn''t the first time he was dealing with such a matter.


    "Sister Yun, is there anything I need to do?" Feng Qiang approached Yun Fei and asked.


    The Moonlight Coast was owned by the Feng Family, and the current Family Head, Feng Shuya, had put her brother Feng Qiang in charge.


    This guy had his arm broken by Ling Fan last time and was initially furious, but then he simmered down after hearing about everything that had happened to the Feng Family.


    Lately, after hearing some special news from his sister Feng Shuya, especially that Ling Fan might become his brother-in-law, he was quite surprised.


    Initially, he had some difficulty accepting it, but afterwards, he saw the benefits. Having such an impressive brother-in-law would mean no one would dare to bully him in the future.


    Over time, he also learned a lot from Feng Shuya, realizing that his future brother-in-law was involved with many capable women in Tian Yun, including Yun Fei.


    All the women related to Ling Fan, in effect, were his ''sisters''. Now that his sister was in trouble, how could he ignore it!


    "The An sisters just disappeared. Check all the surveillance!" Yun Fei said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qiang''s eyes widened, he looked at Wang Jing and scoffed, "Son of a bitch, daring to kidnap on my turf? Fuck, wait and see how I deal with you.


    You really think you''re so great with Hua Yi. Open your damn eyes, this is Binzhou, not Xiangjiang. Even if you''re a big shot elsewhere, you have to keep a low profile here!"


    Feng Qiang, cursing, then turned around to arrange for someone to check the surveillance.


    Wang Jing, cursed at, turned from pale to flushed with anger, not expecting the other party to be so bold at this point.


    The audience below was taken aback. The situation was exceptionally tense; they were on the verge of physical altercation. But looking at how things were escalating, that seemed inevitable!

 Chapter 180 - 180: Leave It to Me

    Tianyun Group Headquarters.


    Ling Fan got out of the taxi, looked up at the towering skyscraper in front of him, and felt a surge of emotion; he was finally back.


    He walked straight into the lobby, where the receptionists, Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin, caught his eye.


    "Is President Xiao upstairs?" Ling Fan approached the women and greeted them with a smile.


    Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin were slightly taken aback¡ªit had been a long time since they had seen Ling Fan at the company. Now, Vice Minister Ling''s reputation within the group was resounding, even outshining Chairman Xiao Chubing.


    "It''s Vice Minister Ling; we haven''t seen you in such a long time. The chairman seems to have gone on a business trip recently!" Lu Xiaomei said with a hint of excitement.


    Nowadays, being able to converse or establish a connection with Ling Fan at the company was indeed a matter of great pride.


    Although they were just receptionists, their association with Ling Fan earned them a certain degree of respect in the company¡ªeven middle managers had to give them some face.


    "Minister Ling, Secretary Chen is upstairs; do you want me to inform her to come down to receive you?" Zhao Xinxin offered eagerly as she picked up the phone.


    "On a business trip?" Ling Fan muttered under his breath with a slight sense of loss.


    "No need, I''ll go up by myself. You two have worked hard. The company will find suitable positions for you both to be promoted to; you''ve been here for long enough, you can''t be receptionists forever. You need to be ambitious!" Ling Fan said with a smile, giving them a bit of advice.


    The two of them pondered his words. Although Xiao Chubing had intentions to promote them before, they were content with their current roles and had not acted on it. Now, spurred by Ling Fan''s advice, they began to seriously consider it.


    "Thank you, Minister Ling, for your concern; we''ll remember what you said!" Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin nodded their thanks.


    Ling Fan greeted them and stepped into the elevator, heading straight for the president''s office upstairs.


    At the entrance of Tianyun, a jeep rolled down its window, and a man looked up at the already closed gate''s figure, murmuring, "Tianyun?"


    President''s office on the top floor.


    Ling Fan made his way unobstructed. It couldn''t be helped¡ªalthough he hadn''t been at the company for over half a month, no one in the entire company dared to forget this impressive deputy head of the security department, whose photo was hung prominently in the staff section of the security department.


    The incident that happened in the lobby half a month ago had already spread throughout the company. Nowadays, the security department had become the largest department in the entire group, and even the single security guards saw their value doubled, with many women in the company setting their sights on them!


    Ling Fan walked around the various offices on the floor, but didn''t see any important people.


    "Can it be, there''s no one here?" Ling Fan wondered.


    Just then, Chen Ling, with files in her arms, hurried out of a nearby office.


    Seeing her, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Secretary Chen, just you? Where is everyone else?"


    Chen Ling, startled by the sudden greeting¡ªsince the top floor office area was not a place anyone could casually enter¡ªwas about to scold the security department for negligence when she realized it was Ling Fan, whom she hadn''t seen for many days.


    "Young Master Ling? When did you come back?" Chen Ling''s eyes widened, almost disbelieving her own sight.


    "Heh, just got back. I wanted to surprise everyone, but it seems only you got to see the surprise!" Ling Fan teased.


    Seeing Chen Ling''s astonished face, he couldn''t help but playfully add, "Cough cough, long time no see, shouldn''t you be calling me ''Dad'' now?"


    Chen Ling stared with her beautiful big eyes, "..."


    In the office.


    Chen Ling made Ling Fan a cup of tea, and as she thought about Ling Fan''s teasing, her cheeks flushed. Although it had just been a joke and she hadn''t called him that, something about it still felt odd to her.


    "Could Young Master Ling have that kind of preference?" Chen Ling glanced at Ling Fan out of the corner of her eye, internally muttering to herself.


    "Right, I heard Chu Bing was out on a business trip, just you alone?" Ling Fan took a sip of tea, asking leisurely.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, Chen Ling quickly composed herself, "President Xiao took Xia Ying, Yu Qiong, Shu Ya, and the others to Central Sea for an inspection!"


    "Oh, a new project?" Ling Fan was a bit curious.


    "Yes, President Xiao plans to venture into the internet technology field. The future of e-commerce ecosystems presents an opportunity; the prosperity in the entertainment industry is just an illusion presented by capital competition.


    As President Xiao said, we shouldn''t put all our eggs in one basket; Tianyun''s future pillar industries cannot rely solely on entertainment!" Chen Ling explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, looking at Xiao Chubing with newfound respect, "Hmm, well said. What about the others?"


    "Today is an unprecedented grand ceremony in the entertainment industry; it is the grand day of the Xinghua Banquet. Li Mengying, leading her two sisters An Xixue, is participating in the performance. However, some unpleasantness occurred yesterday, so President Yun, worried, personally went to the scene with Qian Dayong and others," Chen Ling explained, a touch of worry sweeping across her face.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately frowned and said sternly, "What happened? Explain it to me clearly!"


    Chen Ling did not dare to conceal anything and immediately recounted everything she knew.


    "Slam!"


    After hearing everything, Ling Fan fiercely slammed the table, his face stern as he coldly said, "Damn, when the tiger is not home, the monkey calls himself king. To dare to insult my Tianyun''s people is simply asking for trouble!"


    Chen Ling was startled and stood silently to one side, knowing that Ling Fan was angry. This was Ling Fan''s charm; he would never allow those around him to be bullied. Anyone he cared about who suffered the slightest grievance would be avenged tenfold or hundredfold.


    "Put aside your work for now, or hand it over to someone else. Take me to Moonlight Coast; I want to see who dares to trouble my Tianyun!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, spoke indifferently.


    ...


    Leng Chuan arrived at Moonlight Coast, where someone was already waiting to meet him in advance.


    "Young Master Leng, you really came at a more fortuitous time rather than earlier, there''s a good show going on inside!" a young man about Leng Chuan''s age joked.


    "Oh? What kind of show, some special performance?" Leng Chuan chuckled strangely.


    "Haha, much more interesting than a special performance, just go inside and see!" the young man chuckled.


    "That''s something I must enjoy thoroughly. By the way, I have a favor to ask Brother Yuan," Leng Chuan remembered the incident on the plane, his expression immediately turning grim.


    "Oh? Stop joking, what can I do if Young Master Leng can''t handle it?" the young man smiled bitterly.


    "No, no, this fellow is from your martial artist lineage, ordinary practitioners are no match, so I had to ask Brother Yuan for help, I will surely not let you down!" Leng Chuan sincerely said.


    To deal with someone like Ling Fan, a martial artist, he couldn''t think of any better help than his friends from the Martial Association.


    And this young man in front of him, named Yuan Shang, was a member of Binzhou''s top Martial Association. If he could lend a hand, it would surely be a done deal, easy as pie!


    Yuan Shang nodded slightly, his expression slightly solemn, "What exactly happened, Young Master Leng? Could you tell me more!"


    He was not a reckless person; recent events had taught him that there were always bigger fish. One must never be careless. Though they were friends, offering help had to be within his capabilities.


    Leng Chuan felt somewhat embarrassed and picked through the incident on the plane, recounting it once more.


    "Haha, so Young Master Leng was cut off at the pass, someone dared to steal the woman you fancied!" Yuan Shang laughed heartily. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leng Chuan''s cheeks heated up, feeling unusually embarrassed, his face stern as he said, "Don''t just make fun, Brother Yuan, can you help or not?"


    Yuan Shang curbed his smile, if he couldn''t help, he wouldn''t have been teasing. Teasing would only add to the other''s burden.


    "Don''t worry, I thought it was some formidable character, just someone who can crush a porcelain cup by hand, turn it into sand in the palm? This kind of person, I could beat ten with one hand, leave it to me!" Yuan Shang smiled confidently, thumping his chest and guaranteeing help.

 Chapter 181 - 181: You Know How to Play with Guns?

    Leng Chuan was overjoyed at the words, "I''m endlessly grateful, Brother Yuan, rest assured, you won''t be shortchanged after this is over!"


    "Heh, heh, it''s a small matter. Later on, I''ll definitely make that kid kneel and beg for mercy. Come on, let''s go inside and enjoy the show!" Yuan Shang led Leng Chuan straight into the performance hall.


    Shortly after they entered, Li Shishi appeared at the entrance, looking around.


    Within five minutes, a mineral white BMW 5 Series stopped near her, and Shangguan Yue got out from the back seat. Upon seeing Li Shishi, she immediately opened her arms, and the two shared a warm embrace.


    Although the two were not from the same entertainment company, they were good friends in private. Zheng Fei, their agent, got out of the car afterward and also smiled and greeted her.


    "You go in by yourself first, find a place, and Shishi and I will stay alone for a while!" Shangguan Yue instructed Zheng Fei.


    Zheng Fei responded, greeted Li Shishi, and then entered the performance hall, led by a staff member.


    "Lady Shangguan is getting more and more beautiful¡ªif only we knew which wealthy family''s son will be lucky enough to have you!" Li Shishi said teasingly, admiring Shangguan Yue''s skin that seemed soft enough to squeeze water from.


    "Look who''s talking. I heard you''ve recently gotten into yoga; your figure is curvier than ever, sexier than before. Looks like it''s really effective. Whoever marries you is going to be quite ''fortunate''!" Shangguan Yue teased back without missing a beat.


    If their fans overheard this exchange, their jaws would drop. The two top idol sisters of the industry could have such a playful side when together.


    "You''re getting out of line, even daring to tease your Sister Shishi, asking for a beating!" Li Shishi feigned anger, ready to tickle Shangguan Yue.


    "Ha ha, Sister Shishi, I was wrong, I''ll stop. Be careful, we don''t want to be seen¡ªit wouldn''t look good. Remember, image is everything!" Shangguan Yue begged for mercy repeatedly.


    "I''ll let it slide this time, but if you dare to tease me like that again, see if I''ll let you off. Come on, let''s go inside!" Li Shishi''s expression suddenly turned serious.


    "By the way, the situation inside isn''t very good. Just have a look¡ªit seems this year''s Xinghua Banquet has completely degenerated!" Li Shishi warned, without elaborating further. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She wasn''t a fan of Hua Yi''s actions, but since her best friend was under Hua Yi''s banner, she held back despite her dissatisfaction and refrained from speaking too badly in front of Shangguan Yue.


    "Huh? What happened inside?" Shangguan Yue asked with a look of surprise, curiosity stirring within her.


    "Let''s go in first, and I''ll tell you the details later if you want to know," Li Shishi said, pulling Shangguan Yue into the performance hall.


    At this very moment, Wang Anxiang had taken the stage, with Wang Jing standing beside him.


    "President Yun, some time has passed now; I wonder how your investigation is going. If you cannot produce any evidence, it''s time for Hua Yi to make a statement, right?" Wang Anxiang said, admiring the ravishing beauty of Yun Fei before him, his heart secretly amazed.


    Just then, Feng Qiang rushed back, his forehead glistening with cold sweat.


    Seeing his state, Yun Fei guessed there was no good news, which was what she had anticipated¡ªthe other party would play dirty without leaving any trace.


    "Sister Yun, the cameras in several areas of the backstage restroom corridor are damaged. It''s preliminarily determined that An Xixue and An Xiyao must have encountered trouble and disappeared there," Feng Qiang hurriedly reported to Yun Fei.


    After speaking, he glared angrily at Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing, "You''d better hand them over. To use such despicable tactics, and call yourselves big shots in the circle, pah, you''re nothing but dog shit!"


    "Boy, you keep falsely accusing us of kidnapping over and over again, and you will have to pay the price for your words!" Wang Anxiang huffed coldly.


    "Damn it, a price? Do you have any idea whose turf you''re standing on? I haven''t even lost my temper yet, and you have the gall to talk back? Let''s see what price you can make me pay!" Feng Qiang sneered.


    In other places, he might be hesitant, but why would he back down on his own damn home turf?


    "Heh heh, your turf?" Wang Anxiang sneered with a malevolent smile.


    At this moment, even the audience below, upon hearing this, began to shake their heads and chuckle softly.


    "Ah, it''s frightening when small-town folks lack experience. Still his turf, huh? With just a wave of their hand, Hua Yi could turn this place into nothing but dust and ashes!" someone in the audience couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Stop talking, I''m so embarrassed I can hardly stand it. A bumpkin from a small place like Binzhou dares to challenge a national supergiant like Hua Yi. Doesn''t he know what it means to ''use a mantis to block a chariot''?" Another person said with a face full of shame.


    "Friend, you''ve got to understand, people from small places haven''t seen much of the world. To him, this little hotel is already a remarkable existence!" Someone nearby consoled, also comforting themselves.


    The crowd below buzzed with discussion, all expressing a disdainful attitude toward Feng Qiang on stage for overestimating his own strength.


    Listening to the noisy crowd below, the faces of the people from Tian Yun grew dark as water, especially Feng Qiang. Besides the time Ling Fan broke his arm, he had never suffered such mockery in public.


    Wang Anxiang, pleased with the reaction of the crowd below, thought this was the prestige and status of Hua Yi in the circle, something Tian Yun at this level couldn''t compare with.


    "Bring someone in, let the host of this venue experience what it costs to offend Hua Yi!" Wang Anxiang looked at Feng Qiang and sneered.


    No sooner had his words fallen than a burly man walked out from behind him, giving Feng Qiang a glance devoid of emotion.


    "Cripple his limbs and let him realize his ignorance!" Wang Jing gritted her teeth on the side.


    "Who dares?" Yun Fei stepped forward furiously with a fierce look on her face.


    "Damn it, isn''t it just calling people over, you think you''ve got more people than me? Bring it on!" Feng Qiang was thoroughly provoked.


    Just the security at Moonlight Coast numbered in the hundreds, not to mention the bodyguards he had specially brought with him. These people from Hua Yi even thought about laying hands on him here; they had no idea who would end up crippled.


    Following Feng Qiang''s cold shout, a dozen or so people rushed onto the stage, all security from Moonlight Coast.


    "Young Master Feng!" A security captain holding an electric baton looked coldly at the few on the opposite side and asked Feng Qiang for instructions.


    "Beat those idiots to a pulp and throw them out, teach them a lesson they won''t forget!" Feng Qiang''s face darkened as he gave the command word by word.


    The security guards, without saying a word, rushed toward Wang Anxiang and the other two with electric batons, sparing no mercy; they dared not slack off with Young Master Feng in a rage.


    Wang Anxiang chuckled, unfazed by the pack of wolf-like security guards swarming around him.


    Yun Fei, seeing the other side''s fearless stance, felt her heart sink. Looking at the burly man with the arrogant demeanor, she turned pale, realizing an identity, a martial artist!


    Because of Ling Fan, she knew quite a few things.


    As the thought crossed her mind, she saw that burly man suddenly move. Facing a dozen well-trained security guards, he weaved through them effortlessly, and the sound of impacts echoed nonstop. In just a few breaths, all the Moonlight Coast security were down!


    After knocking down all the security guards, the burly man didn''t stop. Instead, he headed straight for Feng Qiang, whose face had turned pale with fear.


    Feng Qiang was shocked, not expecting the other man to be so skillful. In his memory, only Ling Fan had ever made him feel such a sense of fear and powerlessness; he hadn''t imagined that Hua Yi would hire such a master to wreck the venue.


    In a panic, he suddenly remembered the gun he carried. Since the time he was dealt with by Ling Fan, he had been frightened, always feeling insecure unless he carried a gun.


    He hadn''t expected that today it would actually come in handy. With his mind slightly settled, he quickly drew his gun to return fire.


    But, just as he pulled out his handgun and was about to pull the trigger, the figure in front of him disappeared in an instant. The next second, the arm holding the gun went numb, and his handgun also vanished from his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Qiang saw a blur before his eyes and felt a powerful force on his chest. His body was thrown off the stage, landing at the edge and barely missing falling off.


    The stage was seven to eight meters above the ground. Had he fallen, he might very well have been killed. Feng Qiang broke out in a cold sweat from the fright, no longer caring about the ribs he might have broken, feeling like he had just walked through the gates of Ghost Gate.


    The burly man, holding the gun he snatched away, snorted coldly, "You think you know how to use a gun?"


    With that said, he exerted a slight pressure with his hands, immediately twisting the handgun into a twisted shape. Tossing it in front of Feng Qiang with a sneer, he then stepped back to Wang Anxiang''s side.

 Chapter 182 - 182: Giving You A Chance

    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, she took a deep breath, fearing exactly what had happened, she never expected the other party to engage a martial artist, no wonder they were so brazen.


    Li Mengying, watching the stage as a number fell down, groaning and screaming, felt a surge of helplessness and tension within her.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face was also ashen. Faced with a martial artist, he was powerless, and in the past few days, he had sought out people from the Martial Association, only to be uniformly turned away.


    Qian Dayong too was shocked, his nerves on edge, but he did not back down an inch, remaining closely by Yun Fei''s side.


    "Hehe, I told you this guy was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating himself. Did he really think Hua Yi was so easy to deal with?


    Using a few security guards to strike against stone, does he not know that there are martial artists in this world?" Someone beneath the stage couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Isn''t that what you call a frog in a well? These small-town bumpkins probably only know how to lie in a woman''s arms and suckle; how would they know about martial artists?" Another person scoffed.


    Standing on the stage, Yun Fei clenched and unclenched her delicate hands behind her back; she had never anticipated that Hua Yi''s determination to tackle Tian Yun would be so firm, seemingly at any cost.


    They forcefully changed the venue of the Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, schemed step by step during the performance, deliberately creating difficulties, colluded with the Binzhou Martial Association, hired martial artists, and using the accidents during the performance to take the offensive, turning the tables.


    Connecting all these dots now sent chills down her spine; the disappearance of the An Sisters must have been an abduction by Hua Yi.


    After being rebuffed in their last attempt to poach, the other side had not given up; it was her own complacency, underestimating the other side''s determination for revenge.


    With a thousand thoughts swirling through her mind, she realized they were in an utterly passive position¡ªforcing a confrontation would only lead to more injuries.


    "Brother Yuan, what''s going on up there? Filming a movie?" Leng Chuan had just arrived and caught sight of the exciting scene.


    Zheng Fei, who followed in, was somewhat dumbfounded by the scene on stage.


    "Hehe, does it look like they''re filming a movie? Hua Yi and Tian Yun have collided, but unfortunately, it seems those women might fall into the hands of the Prince of Hua Yi!" Yuan Shang said meaningfully, stroking his chin.


    Following Yuan Shang''s words, Leng Chuan immediately turned his gaze to Yun Fei and Li Mengying, who were not too far away and whose silhouettes could be clearly seen.


    "Damn, that''s hot. I thought they were up-and-coming stars!" Leng Chuan''s eyes gleamed, finding it hard to look away.


    "Young Master Leng, today''s event is not simple. Only martial artists are qualified to be involved. You''d best not meddle in these troubled waters. The Prince of Hua Yi has spent a great deal to target Tian Yun; he''s got the Binzhou Martial Association in his pocket!" Yuan Shang warned.


    "This guy, the lengths he''s gone to push Tang Tiancheng to this extent. Tian Yun is no simple matter either!" Leng Chuan coughed dryly.


    Connections in the Secular World are easy to manage, but dealing with the Martial Arts World is not that simple. The same task requires several times or even more the price when handed to a martial artist.


    However, on the flip side, those who can afford to hire martial artists usually face problems the Secular World cannot solve.


    Comparing family backgrounds, the Leng family was even slightly above Hua Yi, but one was from the Mainland and the other from Xiangjiang, not in the same territory.


    Besides, Tang Tiancheng was the Prince of Hua Yi, a noble title; he was just an unworthy member of the extended Leng family and could not compete with Tang Tiancheng status-wise.


    "I''m just here for fun; I''m not interested in meddling like a dog catching mice!" Leng Chuan chuckled lightly. Frankly, standing next to Tang Tiancheng, he didn''t feel he was much shorter.


    Just as the two sat down in a corner, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi entered the hall arm in arm.


    Upon entering, they immediately saw the tense situation on stage, with many people downed, clearly indicating a recent clash.


    Upon hearing the whispered discussions surrounding her, Li Shishi soon understood what was happening but couldn''t help sighing inwardly for Tian Yun.


    "Sister Shishi, what on earth is going on here!" Shangguan Yue exclaimed as she entered, completely bewildered by the scene before her.


    The stage was filled with an intense atmosphere of gunpowder, and the audience was noisy, everybody whispering and discussing. Was this still the radiant Xinghua Banquet of the past, or had it turned into some sort of two-person comedy act?


    "I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s find a place to sit first!" said Li Shishi as she led Shangguan Yue to a comparatively quiet seat.


    On the stage, Yun Fei weighed her options and, though reticent, had to admit defeat for the day.


    "Let''s go, take Qiangzi to the hospital for treatment!" Yun Fei struggled to spit out the words.


    At her words, Li Mengying''s heart twisted in pain, "Sister Yun, about Xi Xue and Xi Yao..."


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Yun Fei''s heart was equally heavy, but there was nothing she could do. Suddenly, she wished Ling Fan was there.


    Zhou Tianlu stood to one side, feeling utterly powerless. He usually felt like he had some clout in the small territory of Binzhou, with others showing him respect.


    But when faced with these outside big shots, he realized just how insignificant he was, unable to muster any strength at the critical moment.


    Qian Dayong took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and walked towards Feng Qiang, feeling useless for the first time as Head of the Security Department.


    "President Yun, do you think you can just leave? After trampling over Hua Yi''s turf, do you really think you can come and go from the Xinghua Banquet as you please?" Wang Anxiang said indifferently.


    His words caused the color to drain from the faces of everyone present.


    "What do you want, to break our arms and legs?" Yun Fei said coldly.


    "Heh, President Yun is a national beauty, I couldn''t bear to lay a finger on you. I wouldn''t harm a hair on your head, let alone break anybody''s arms and legs!" Wang Anxiang chuckled ominously.


    "Cut the act. I admit defeat today. You Hua Yi are ruthless, but remember the green hills are unchanging, the clear waters flow on. Don''t get too pleased with yourself," Yun Fei retorted, her aura of a strong woman evident, totally disregarding Wang Anxiang''s threat.


    Wang Anxiang admired her internally, thinking that this woman was impressive. No wonder the Prince of Hua Yi took an interest in her. Not only did she have outstanding looks, but her spirit and talents were also rare!


    "They can leave today. However, you and Miss Li need to stay behind. Young Master Tang would like a word with both of you," said Wang Anxiang calmly. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei and the others were visibly shaken, looking incredulously at Wang Anxiang.


    Qian Dayong was the first to see red, unable to believe that the other party had laid plans for Yun Fei and Li Mengying, both of whom had close relationships with Ling Fan.


    "Insolent! Do you know who you are talking to? President Yun and Miss Li are not at the disposal of your damn Young Master Tang whenever he pleases!" Qian Dayong pointed at Wang Anxiang and cursed him out.


    Zhou Tianlu''s temples throbbed and his face turned bright red. Hua Yi was outrageous, shamelessly kidnapping the An sisters, and now, brazenly coercing Yun Fei and Li Mengying in broad daylight.


    "Enough of your daydreaming, Mr. Wang! Tell your damn Young Master Tang to give up that idea. If you''ve got the guts, come after us, and stop troubling the ladies!" Zhou Tianlu, unable to restrain himself, bellowed at Wang Anxiang.


    Wang Anxiang''s face also soured, as the insults directed at Tang Tiancheng felt even more severe to him than if they had been against himself.


    Firmly and with a cold voice, he said, "President Yun, I give you a chance to think it over and provide me with a satisfactory answer!


    Otherwise, I''ll make sure these two pieces of trash regret ever being born, for the rest of their lives. Do not doubt my methods!"

 Chapter 183 - 183: Lets See Whos the Grandson

    Confronted by Wang Anxiang''s aggressive demeanor, Yun Fei''s face turned ashen, her delicate chest heaving. She might not care about her own wellbeing, but she couldn''t disregard the safety of Qian Dayong, Feng Qiang, and Zhou Tianlu among others.


    "Let them go, and I''ll go with you to see Tang Tiancheng alone!" Yun Fei furrowed her brow and spoke up, having made her decision.


    "Sister Yun, you can''t go!" Li Mengying''s face showed urgency, as she immediately tried to dissuade her.


    What kind of intentions Tang Tiancheng harbored was obvious even to a fool. If she really entered that man''s door, could anything good come of it?


    Through her interactions over this period, she had also come to understand the relationship between Yun Fei and Ling Fan, and she couldn''t allow Yun Fei to endanger herself.


    "Wang, tell your Young Master Tang that if there''s an issue, I, Li Mengying, will face it alone. Don''t trouble our President Yun and the others!" Li Mengying''s face was pale as she spoke through gritted teeth.


    "Enough, none of you can go!" Zhou Tianlu flared up.


    "Wang, if you want to mess with them, you''ll have to step over my dead body first. I want to see how powerful Hua Yi is. My Zhou Family will risk their lives to accompany a gentleman."


    Qian Dayong also stood in front of Yun Fei and Li Mengying, declaring unwaveringly, "As long as I, Qian Dayong, am still breathing, you won''t touch a hair on their heads!"


    Wang Anxiang was well aware of Tian Yun''s clout. When it came to soft power, indeed, it was not to be underestimated, and even Hua Yi had to treat it with caution.


    However, at this moment he was not at all intimidated. So what if Tian Yun was a huge elephant? Right now, even if you had the strength of ten thousand pounds, you couldn''t use any of it. What good was it?


    Today, in this hall, his Hua Yi was the Heavenly King, with the entire Binzhou Martial Association standing in his camp. By securing the Martial Association, he had grabbed half the sky over Binzhou''s domain.


    Did you really think that Hua Yi, this river-crossing dragon, would be suppressed by Tian Yun, the local snake? Would they dare to trouble Tian Yun like this without the assurance of paying such a large price?


    An Xixue and her sister had already been kidnapped, mission accomplished. Once the Xinghua Banquet was over, Hua Yi would impose a ban on Tian Yun in the circle, and by then, Tian Yun would have no place in the entertainment industry.


    Wang Anxiang also knew that Tang Tiancheng wasn''t willing to let the cost spent targeting Tian Yun go to waste. Let alone the rest, just bribing the Martial Association had cost a lot.


    Therefore, he wanted to recoup some interest from the women of Tian Yun, and then head back to Xiangjiang, patting his butt clean. What could Tian Yun do about it afterward?


    "It seems you all still can''t see the situation clearly. Are you, Zhou Family, really willing to accompany a gentleman to his death? Looks like you truly are ignorant and fearless. Do you believe that a single martial artist could exterminate your Zhou Family?" Wang Anxiang''s face was stern as he snapped coldly.


    The reason he dared to press Tian Yun''s people so relentlessly was because he was sure that Tian Yun simply couldn''t find a martial artist, at least not one strong enough to flip the situation and stand against the entire Binzhou Martial Association.


    Zhou Tianlu choked on this retort. Wang Anxiang''s words had hit him where it hurt, and how could he be unaware of the fearsomeness of martial artists?


    Ling Fan was a living example, a single individual who had suppressed the entire Zhou Family into submission and even crippled the previous heir.


    "Sigh, it seems that Tian Yun is doomed. I thought there would be some surprise, but it seems they''re no match, not on the same level as Hua Yi at all!" someone in the audience commented with a shake of the head, expressing disappointment.


    "It''s as expected. No matter how prestigious you are in the Secular World, if you don''t have some backing from the Martial Arts World, then you''re nothing. It''s just strange, doesn''t Tian Yun really have any connections in the Martial Arts World?" another person wondered.


    "The Martial Arts World also has its hierarchies of high and low, nobility and peasantry. I guess Tian Yun, even if they know some background figures, would make no sound in front of Hua Yi, otherwise, we wouldn''t be seeing the situation we have now," someone else said indifferently. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The audience below could all see the one-sided situation on stage; for whatever reason, today Tian Yun was not going to get off easily and was probably going to take a big fall.


    Not to mention losing money, it was possible there would be a loss of face too, as some people in the room were quite familiar with Tang Tiancheng''s preferences¡ªand they could guess as much from the demands Wang Anxiang was making on stage.


    At that moment, Wang Anxiang gestured with his hand, and instantly, several figures leaped onto the stage. Judging by their agility, they were no ordinary people; most were likely martial artists.


    The pressure on Yun Fei and the others increased greatly. At this point, even if she called in a hundred top bodyguards, it would be in vain because of her connection to Ling Fan. She already had a deep understanding of martial artists.


    "Let them go, I''ll stay behind. Give me a straight answer, is that a deal or not?" Yun Fei had made up her mind. If she didn''t make a sacrifice now, no one was going to have a good day.


    Zhou Tianlu and the others immediately felt their eyes well up with tears. In their hearts, alongside a feeling of helplessness, was a profound sense of humiliation. They couldn''t even protect Ling Fan''s woman, no wonder they weren''t qualified to be his underlings.


    At this very moment, they realized how utterly useless they were.


    "Wang Anxiang, if you dare touch a single hair on these two women, you''ll regret it. Wait until my brother-in-law comes back, he''ll see if he won''t kill you!" Feng Qiang endured the severe pain in his body as he snarled and cursed through gritted teeth.


    "Hmm? Your brother-in-law?" Wang Anxiang was taken aback, showing confusion.


    "That''s right, wait until Young Master Ling comes back to see if he won''t flay and debone you. Today''s humiliation will have to be repaid a hundredfold by you lot," Qian Dayong said angrily.


    Zhou Tianlu felt a surge of confidence at the thought of Ling Fan''s might. His spirit lifted, and he snorted with rage, "I advise you to think thrice before acting. Stop pretending in front of us, and try challenging my boss if you dare. You few pathetic martial artists aren''t even fit to be stuck in my boss''s teeth!"


    Li Mengying also felt a sense of steadfastness as she conjured the image of Ling Fan. The thought of him gave her a sense of calm.


    She stepped forward, sweeping a cold sneer toward Wang Jing, "Last time you were lucky to escape with only financial loss. This time, once Young Master Ling comes back, I promise you''ll regret it for life.


    Bullying the weak, you only dare to flex in front of us women. How come you acted like a grandchild in front of Young Master Ling last time? If you''re so capable, show your skills in front of Young Master Ling!"


    Li Mengying deliberately provoked the other party as a delaying tactic, hoping to instill some fear in Wang Jing. She had been present the last time, and nobody knew better than she did how capable Ling Fan was. Back then, Wang Jing had been more frightened than a dog.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath in her heart, wishing fervently that in this moment of peril, Ling Fan would descend from the heavens and harshly teach these blind scum a lesson.


    Wang Anxiang frowned deeply, feeling a bit confused by Tian Yun''s words.


    "Could it be..." He seemed to have a bit of an impression. Wang Jing''s setback at Tian Yun last time seemed related to that Ling Fan the others were talking about.


    He had made some inquiries about this Ling Fan and had not found anything exceptional, but the information he had suggested that the man was quite adept, most likely a martial artist himself.


    However, this individual had no records registered with the Martial Association and didn''t appear to have any martial arts background. The only thing traceable about him was that he had previously been a good-for-nothing son-in-law who married into the Xiao family and seemed to have only recently revealed some unusual skills.


    In today''s tense situation, that guy was nowhere to be seen. If it weren''t for the several people from Tian Yun suddenly bringing him up, he would''ve completely forgotten about such a person.


    Just as he was about to scoff, Wang Jing, who was beside him, could no longer hold back. His face dark as water, this matter constituted the greatest humiliation of his life. Now being repeatedly reminded of his shame by Li Mengying, he had reached the limit of his patience.


    Pointing at Li Mengying with a ferocious yell, he barked, "You bitch, just worried about not finding that turtle''s grandson, I''m giving you a chance. Let your so-claimed Young Master Ling roll in front of me right now and see who''s the grandson!"

 Chapter 184 - 184: Break Another Leg for Me

    The audience below was a bit stupefied by this sudden turn of events, unsure what kind of side show was playing out. Director Wang Anxiang''s frowning and silent demeanor on the stands seemed to betray a sense of apprehension.


    It looked as though things might be more interesting than expected, and they promptly began to inquire about the identity of this so-called Young Master Ling from the people around them. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do any of you know the background of this Young Master Ling they''re talking about?" someone immediately began to ask around.


    The audience below exchanged glances, racking their brains but failing to recall who this Young Master Ling could be.


    Just then, Wang Jing on stage continued to throw a tantrum.


    "Fuck it all, it''s just a deputy director of the security department, and look how cocky you all are! Shit, up till now, I haven''t even seen that asshole''s face; he probably turned tail and ran already!" Wang Jing said with a look of disdain.


    "Deputy director of the Tianyun Security Department in the audience, please come up to the stage and be adored by the VIPs here. Let me witness the elegance of Deputy Director Ling of the Tianyun Security Department!"


    Wang Jing deliberately stretched the tone of her voice in a weird way, her tone full of disdain and mockery.


    Recalling the humiliation and defeat she''d faced last time, which felt like a fishbone stuck in her throat making her restless, she swore in her heart that if Ling Fan dared to show up this time, she would tear him to pieces.


    "What... what? The deputy director? I must be hearing things. Is this Tianyun''s trump card?" Many in the audience couldn''t help but ask themselves the same question three times over in their heads.


    "This deputy director of Tianyun Security Department seems to be no ordinary person. To be entrusted with high hopes by Tianyun and taken so seriously by Director Wang must mean he has some background and skills!" someone murmured to themselves below.


    "Hehe, a capable deputy director? I''m looking forward to it!" another person said with an awkward smile, turning their head to look around.


    At this moment, following Wang Jing''s recent outburst, everyone below began to look around themselves, searching for the deputy director of the Tianyun Security Department.


    Listening to the surrounding voices filled with disdain, mockery, and teasing, Shangguan Yue, sitting in a corner next to Li Shishi, was somewhat dazed.


    "Tianyun, deputy director, Ling Fan?" Shangguan Yue stared blankly at the stage, murmuring to herself.


    The young man she had met on the plane not long before was also named Ling Fan, from Tianyun, and seemed to be the deputy director of the Security Department. Could it be him?


    Li Shishi sighed next to her, "Tianyun is really hopeless, a mere deputy director ¨C not even the official one ¨C what good can he do? It''s a disgrace!"


    "Not... not necessarily!" Shangguan Yue stammered, feeling indescribable inside.


    "What''s not necessarily so? Tianyun has no one else useful. They even brought out their deputy director. That official one standing in front of President Yun on stage is useless; if the official is useless, what good is the deputy?" Zhang Qiao suddenly appeared beside them, speaking disdainfully.


    "I was wondering where you two had run off to. Why don''t you take Mingyue to the VIP seats?" Zhang Qiao straightened her hair thrown back over her ears, asking Li Shishi.


    Shangguan Yue''s nickname was Mingyue, and everyone in their circle was accustomed to calling her that.


    "Sister Zhang, it''s too conspicuous over there, and Mingyue and I aren''t from the same company. We don''t want to cause any trouble with the Hua Yi people seeing us!" Li Shishi explained.


    Zhang Qiao knew Li Shishi had always been indifferent towards Hua Yi and tried to avoid their leaders in public, not wanting to have too much interaction with them; she found this quite agreeable, hoping to prevent Hua Yi from trying to poach Li Shishi.


    "Sister Zhang!" Shangguan Yue greeted politely, as the social circles were not that large and everyone knew each other.


    "No need to be so formal; you two talk, I will not disturb you. Today''s occasion is rather special. If there''s nothing else, you should leave soon. The performances and all that are probably ruined!" Zhang Qiao advised before heading back to the exclusive VIP area.


    Onstage, Qian Dayong was enraged.


    "Wang, don''t you get too smug. Young Master Ling is not someone you can insult. If you''ve got the guts, swagger before Young Master Ling''s face and let''s see."


    "You know Young Master Ling is not here today, and that''s why you dare to show your claws and act tough. You really think you''re something? You''re not even fit to carry our Young Master Ling''s shoes! Pah."


    Although Qian Dayong doesn''t talk much on ordinary days, when he gets angry, he sure has a way with words, putting Wang Jing in a state where his hair stands on end, and he''s seething with anger.


    "F*ck you! You don''t know the situation, do you? Men, break his arms and legs for me. Keep calling for Young Master Ling, I want to see who can save you now!" Wang Jing roared, loudly ordering the people behind him.


    Upon hearing this, the martial artist behind Wang Anxiang hesitated slightly. He was at Wang Anxiang''s command, and seeing that he made no move and remained silent, the martial artist got the hint, dashed out at once, and charged at Qian Dayong without any hesitation.


    Yun Fei''s expression changed drastically as she urgently called out, "Stop it!"


    They were all ordinary people, completely powerless in front of a martial artist, mere punching bags to be beaten, and wasn''t it evident when even Feng Qiang with a gun proved useless?


    Before the people from Tianyun could react, the martial artist had already reached Qian Dayong, kicking him to the ground with one blow.


    "Crack!"


    Qian Dayong grunted, collapsed to the ground, one of his legs clearly broken.


    Yun Fei''s face was tight with tension, and her palms were cold. Without Ling Fan, the pillar of their company, Tianyun had been humiliated to the core today.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face was dark with anger, and his heart was clogged with frustration. Even though they were in a weaker position, he didn''t feel any cowardice.


    Li Mengying''s expression changed uncertainly. Continuing like this was no solution, and in the end, they couldn''t escape that fate, causing Qian Dayong and others to suffer undeserved calamities.


    Rather than that, it was better to sacrifice herself to ensure everyone else''s safety. After all, Tang Tiancheng was only after their beauty.


    She had some confidence in her own looks and, secretly weighing the options, had made a difficult decision.


    "You really think you''re tough, huh? Aren''t you a big fan of that Young Master Ling you keep mentioning? Why don''t you have him come and save you? Do you want me to lend you a phone to call for help?" Wang Jing said with a sinister smirk.


    He had people investigate Ling Fan''s whereabouts these past few days. The guy had disappeared off the face of the earth, not even casting a shadow, which made Wang Jing wonder if Ling Fan had fled from Tianyun after messing with Hua Yi due to a guilty conscience.


    This suspicion wasn''t baseless because Xiao Chubing wasn''t in Binzhou either. Although Ling Fan was somewhat capable, he had only climbed up to being the vice-director of the security department by clinging to her.


    With both husband and wife gone at this critical time, it was natural for him to suspect something fishy, especially since they knew that the Xinghua Banquet was moved to Binzhou specifically to target Tianyun yet chose to disappear instead of standing guard at home.


    Qian Dayong lay on the ground, his face pale, teeth clenched against the severe pain from his broken leg, but his gaze remained unusually firm.


    Ling Fan had been absent from the company for a long time; he must have been dealing with something important, momentarily detained.


    "You''ll regret this. When Young Master Ling returns, he won''t let you off. Today you broke my leg, but the day Young Master Ling is back, he will surely leave you completely disabled!" Qian Dayong gritted his teeth and spoke deliberately.


    As soon as Qian Dayong spoke, Yun Fei and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions, worrying for him.


    They knew him well; Qian Dayong was stubborn and didn''t understand the virtue of moderation. In the current situation, it was better to be soft than confrontational. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, and being tough with your words only invites worse luck.


    Unfortunately, Qian Dayong was just that kind of stubborn, the more you threatened and hurt him, the tougher he got¡ªlike a spring, the more you press it, the stronger it bounces back.


    "Da Yong, shut up!" Yun Fei quickly interjected, scolding him.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I want to see just how tough your mouth can be, motherf*cker. Break another one of his legs for me!" Wang Jing''s anger was fully ignited, and he exploded with another shout.

 Chapter 185 - 185: First, Ill Turn You into a Dead Dog

    Yun Fei''s heart trembled, fearing exactly what had come to pass: Wang Jing had indeed become irrational from Qian Dayong''s provocation.


    "Enough already, I''ll go see your Young Master Tang. Let them go!" Yun Fei disregarded Wang Jing and instead turned to look at Wang Anxiang.


    Wang Anxiang gave Yun Fei a glance, looked at the situation on the stage, and said indifferently, "President Yun, it seems you aren''t in a position to negotiate right now!"


    "Negotiate my ass, do we need to talk terms with you? If you''re capable, kill me today and see if Qian Dayong furrows his brow!" Qian Dayong''s fighting spirit surged, unstoppable even by gods.


    Yun Fei instantly felt dizzy, for she had never seen someone so stubborn, so direct with an opponent¡ªit was quite possible they would indeed resort to lethal measures.


    However, considering the thousands of eyes watching below, Hua Yi should still not dare to do such a despicable thing. With that thought, she felt slightly more reassured.


    "President Yun, there''s no need to grovel, losing your head is just a flesh wound; it''s nothing serious. In twenty years, you''ll be a hero again.


    Even if I die today, tell Young Master Ling that Qian Dayong didn''t bring him shame, nor did he forget his entrustment.


    Qian Dayong only has one wish, please ensure my wife is well taken care of by the company; don''t let her and our daughter suffer!" Qian Dayong spoke, making arrangements even for after his death, although there was not much time to organize everything properly.


    "Still think I''m your boss? Just shut your mouth!" Yun Fei felt a bitter taste in her heart.


    Stubborn as this guy was, his loyalty was indeed rare. She wondered where Ling Fan had promoted him from; such people are hard to find. No wonder he was made the Head of the Security Department and granted such high authority.


    "I say this guy''s got a sturdy backbone, quite interesting!" Down below in the audience, many people began to respect Qian Dayong, quietly taking note of him.


    "Didn''t see that coming, a security team leader at Tianyun this tough, seeing how he protects that deputy team leader¡ªit piques my interest.


    Just don''t know how strong he is. It''s not enough to just be tough out there; the most important part is having a strong fist!" another person mused to himself.


    "Hmph, simply delusional, overestimating one''s own ability. Are there really such blindly loyal fools in this world, or is that deputy head of the Security Department his father or what?" Dai Fu''s face showed disbelief.


    "Haha, what''s so strange about that? This kind of ignorant guy, as long as you nurse him he''ll cling like a mother, just throw a bone and he obeys tamely. No different from raising a dog!" Dai Qing scoffed disdainfully.


    Didn''t see that coming, still quite the man, iron in the bone, really think I wouldn''t dare kill you?" Wang Jing narrowed his eyes, sneering again and again.


    "Haha, at least I''m more of a man than you are. I heard that last time you were at Tianyun, you scuttled out like a dog with your tail between your legs!" Qian Dayong sneered back, his face full of mockery.


    With that remark, not only did Yun Fei and others feel a dark cloud overhead, but the audience below couldn''t help but sweat for Qian Dayong.


    This time, people truly admired Qian Dayong''s courage; to this extent, not only did he not utter a word of submission, he dared to enrage the opponent further.


    However, what Qian Dayong just mentioned about Director Wang scuttling away from Tianyun with his tail between his legs, like a dog being kicked out¡ªwhat was that about? Hadn''t heard of this insider story!


    Instantly, the audience was abuzz, everyone whispering and trying to gather more information.


    "What did the head of Tianyun Security Department mean by that? That''s a lot of information. Why did Director Wang scuttle out of Tianyun like a dog last time?" Suddenly, many people began asking around.


    At this moment, everyone present suddenly realized that coming to the Xinghua Banquet was truly profitable; any piece of news picked up here could make the headlines.


    "I just knew it, these two families have always been at loggerheads, always heard there was a feud, but the specific details weren''t clear. Looks like Director Wang has this dark history!" someone muttered quietly.


    "Damn, that''s big news! I''m really curious what this Director Wang looks like when he''s like a dog!" someone said sneakily, with a smirk on their face.


    However, not everyone in this circle was united, and many were indifferent to Wang Jing, but due to the background and power of the other party, most people kept it to themselves or quietly discussed it behind others'' backs, merely venting their frustrations.


    "Brother, watch your words. If Hua Yi''s people hear that, there will be trouble. Didn''t you see what happened to Tianyun on stage?" A friend immediately reminded with anxiety.


    "Cough cough... got too excited, couldn''t control myself!" The speaker awkwardly laughed, checking to make sure no one nearby was paying attention, before easing up.


    "I heard that last time Hua Yi sent someone to Tianyun to poach the An Sisters, it seemed unsuccessful, probably because of that starter of the dispute!" Below the stage, everyone began chattering vigorously.


    On the stage, Wang Jing''s eyes were bloodshot, glaring at Qian Dayong as if he was about to explode with rage, especially when he overheard snippets of conversation, his face suddenly turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    "Bring someone here! Someone disable him for me, break all his limbs! I''ll turn you into a dead dog first!" Wang Jing, unable to restrain himself, roared ferociously, pointing at Qian Dayong as if he wanted to devour his flesh and drink his blood.


    As soon as these words fell, the martial artist who had previously broken Qian Dayong''s leg flashed forward again.


    Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and Zhou Tianlu''s expressions drastically changed; they were completely panicked.


    "You dare!"


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t!"


    The three shouted in unison, and they all rushed toward Qian Dayong, protecting him from potentially having his limbs broken and possibly losing his life on this very stage.


    Zhou Tianlu was the quickest; he was the first to reach Qian Dayong, shielding him with his body, "If anyone dares touch him, take me down first!"


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying, wearing high heels, were slightly slower and followed a short distance behind Zhou Tianlu.


    "Damn it, a bunch of jackasses playing heroes, huh? I''ll fulfill your wishes, attack! Anyone who interferes, break their hands and feet!" Wang Jing had completely lost his rationality; all he could think about was ruthlessly crushing the people from Tianyun under his feet.


    Wang Anxiang''s eyebrows furrowed slightly; the Zhou Family still had some backgrounds, and he didn''t want to completely sever ties with them.


    "Just teach a lesson!" Wang Anxiang reminded the man about to strike.


    At his words, the attacker''s punch that was thrown out was suddenly retracted, and instead, he backhanded a slap across Zhou Tianlu''s face. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Slap!"


    A martial artist''s slap wasn''t something Zhou Tianlu, an ordinary person, could withstand; it felt like a steel plate hitting his head, his brain roaring like a helicopter.


    His body involuntarily flew out, smashing into Yun Fei and Li Mengying who were seconds behind, the two women screamed as they both fell to the ground in disarray.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Three sickening sounds of bone breaking echoed suddenly on the stage; the attacking martial artist stomped three times, and Qian Dayong was already left with all limbs broken, instantly passing out.


    Wang Jing, looking at the unconscious Qian Dayong, immediately spit, "Son of a bitch, dare to insult me, I''ll turn you into a dead dog first!"

 Chapter 186 - 186 Withered Flowers and Fallen Willows

    "Uncle Wang, that''s about enough!" Wang Anxiang''s voice came through the invisible earpiece.


    Tang Tiancheng watched the developments from his private room. Although he was satisfied, with nearly a thousand eyes watching the scene, it was not a place for excessive actions. Causing a death would be troublesome, so he reminded Wang Anxiang, noticing that Wang Jing seemed to be losing his rationality.


    The atmosphere in the hall turned oppressively heavy as the stage fell silent. At Tian Yun, almost all the male performers were injured, and the females lay scattered on the ground in disarray.


    Now, Tian Yun''s only hope was the deputy head, Ling Fan, who had yet to appear. Otherwise, there was no suspense about the outcome¡ªit was already sealed.


    Feng Qiang lay at the edge of the stage, his eyes bloodshot. These people together held quite a reputation in Binzhou, yet he never imagined they would face such a fate on their own turf.


    Zhou Tianlu lay on the ground, seeing stars, his face covered in blood, one side of his cheek swollen terribly high, teeth missing. He felt as if that slap had caused a concussion.


    "Young Master Zhou, how are you?" Yun Fei propped herself up on one side, her brows furrowed with tense concern.


    Supporting his head with one hand, Zhou Tianlu struggled to speak, "Don''t worry, Sister Yun, I''m okay, not dying yet. How are you all doing?"


    "Meng Ying!" Yun Fei quickly turned her head, just in time to see Li Mengying painfully clutching her ankle, obviously having twisted her foot. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both women wore long dresses with high slits, narrowly avoiding exposure. Even so, their smooth and shapely legs made many men swallow hard in admiration.


    "Sister Yun, I''m all right too, but Da Yong he..." Li Mengying glanced towards Qian Dayong, whose limbs were broken and lay unconscious, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Yun Fei pursed her lips, her teeth biting into her red lips enough to draw blood, her face turning cold and icy, feeling as if a stone was lodged in her heart¡ªa sensation of unbearable discomfort.


    "Wang, your Hua Yi has gone too far!" Yun Fei bit out each word, her voice laden with endless coldness.


    Wang Anxiang felt a slight shock in his heart, unexpectedly sensing a chill.


    "I''m giving you face. Come with me now, and I can spare their lives," Wang Anxiang said calmly, ignoring the icy reception from Yun Fei.


    "Sister Yun, don''t listen to him. Whether you go or not, they won''t let us off. Qiang Zi is seriously injured, Da Yong''s limbs are all broken. These bastards never planned on showing any mercy to us.


    If he really dares to take our lives, just let him try. If they don''t kill me today, sooner or later I will see their downfall!" Zhou Tianlu gradually regained some clarity.


    Remembering how the other party hadn''t hit him with full force, he realized they must be wary, not daring to actually do him harm.


    "Mingyue, don''t take this the wrong way, but your Hua Yi has crossed the line. I know exactly what kind of person Tang Tiancheng is. Sister, once your contract is up, you should jump ship to our Kaihuang," Li Shishi said, frowning at the scene on stage.


    "I..." Shangguan Yue had her own troubles, knowing all too well it wasn''t easy to just leave.


    "What, do they have something on you? I''ve heard that Tang Tiancheng often has his eyes on you; don''t tell me you''ve fallen for his tricks?" Li Shishi was shocked.


    If that were true, then Shangguan Yue would be in a dire situation, completely at the mercy of their whims, with no hope of turning things around.


    "No, that''s not it. With my identity, he wouldn''t dare to mess around, and the company''s higher-ups might turn a blind eye," Shangguan Yue whispered, obviously not very confident. After all, wasn''t her presence here a form of capitulation?


    "You scared me. That''s good to hear. Listen to your sister. With things as they are, make preparations early. Staying with Hua Yi, you''ll eventually meet the same fate.


    I''ll talk to Sister Zhang. The boss of Kaihuang is no ordinary person, and he isn''t afraid of the Tang Family''s power, not at all comparable to Tian Yun!" Li Shishi consoled her.


    Shangguan Yue knew Li Shishi meant well and was tempted, but then she suddenly remembered her promise to Ling Fan to join Tian Yun.


    He hesitated then said, "Let''s talk about this after today''s incident is over!"


    She knew that Ling Fan, who had never shown himself before, had just landed from his flight. With such a big incident happening here, it was expected that he should be arriving soon. For some reason, she felt a hint of anticipation for Ling Fan.


    "That''s fine, I just wanted to give you a heads-up. As long as you know, that''s all that matters. It''s settled then!" Li Shishi declared, not open to discussion.


    On the stage, Wang Anxiang walked step by step until he was close to Zhou Tianlu, looking down at him condescendingly, clearly displeased with Zhou Tianlu''s resilience.


    "The men of Tian Yun do have some backbone. However, I don''t like it. I prefer those who are spineless. I may not want to kill you, but breaking your limbs, just like your Head of the Security Department, is still within my capabilities!" Wang Anxiang said indifferently and ruthlessly.


    "President Yun, whether he can take care of himself in the future depends on your attitude!" Wang Anxiang stated coldly.


    "Fuck..." Zhou Tianlu, overwhelmed with anger, cursed loudly.


    But before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked to the ground by Wang Anxiang, immediately feeling an intense pain shoot through the spot where the kick landed on his abdomen, curling up on the ground, unable to speak for a moment.


    "My patience is limited. You have three seconds to consider!" Wang Anxiang, recalling Tang Tiancheng''s instructions, didn''t dare delay any longer. Today''s scene had become quite chaotic, and it was time to wrap things up.


    "Get someone to take them to the hospital immediately!" Yun Fei compromised after taking a deep breath.


    "Heh, I knew President Yun was a wise person, knowing how to make choices. Come on, take these injured people to the hospital for treatment. President Yun has trouble moving, someone help her!" Wang Anxiang revealed a hint of a smile and directly ordered Wang Jing and the others behind him.


    Adding Li Mengying to the list earlier had been his own decision; since Young Master Tang had not spoken, he didn''t want to complicate matters further and simply chose to ignore her.


    "Get lost!" Yun Fei''s face was stern as she rebuked the two martial artists who came up to help her.


    "I can walk on my own without anyone''s help!"


    "Sister Yun!" Li Mengying panicked, no longer caring about the sprain in her foot, and struggled to her feet.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me to return," Yun Fei reassured her, though she herself did not feel very certain.


    Li Mengying clenched her teeth, looking towards Wang Anxiang, and said in a firm voice, "Please ask Young Master Tang. I, Li Mengying, am willing to be used as a bargaining chip to exchange for President Yun''s release. Isn''t that his very purpose? Release all of them, and I can satisfy him!"


    After making this statement, Li Mengying felt extremely anxious. She couldn''t let Yun Fei take such a risk; she knew something about the relationship between Yun Fei and Ling Fan.


    If Yun Fei were violated by that lecherous Tang Tiancheng, how would she ever face Ling Fan in the future?


    As for her relationship with Ling Fan, there was none to speak of. Even if she were humiliated, she assumed he probably wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Furthermore, the image of Ling Fan had already taken residence in her heart, but her unrequited love seemed pathetic. Ling Fan had many women, and each was outstanding.


    She, on the other hand, was known as the social butterfly, promiscuous, indiscreet, shameless¡ªthese were the filthy labels attached to her.


    She loathed herself, feeling unworthy of Ling Fan, and lacking any right to his attention!


    Perhaps, this way, she could draw his attention, make him remember her, even if it meant she would forever be unworthy of him and become a tainted woman.


    "As long as I can make him remember me, it''s enough," Li Mengying murmured to herself, recalling the first time she had arranged the banquet at Tian Hao Hotel and met Ling Fan, who was so defiant and domineering!


    "Hehe, a wilted flower, a fallen woman, what right do you have to use yourself as a bargaining chip? Do you think Young Master Tang is a beggar?" Just as Li Mengying was lost in thought, a harsh voice of mockery suddenly rang out from below the stage.

 Chapter 187 - 187 Am I That Kind of Person?

    As these words were spoken, everyone present couldn''t help but stir, their gazes toward Li Mengying filled with an odd light.


    Most of the people here were not local tycoons and knew very little about Li Mengying; many didn''t even recognize her, only aware that this woman was extremely beautiful.


    Over the past couple of days, people had heard a bit of negative gossip but had just laughed it off. In the entertainment industry, who didn''t have some news swirling around them? It was, after all, one way to stay relevant and drive traffic.


    But to be criticized so publicly, in such a grand setting, was utterly humiliating¡ªunless the woman''s character was truly abysmal.


    Li Mengying''s body swayed, her face turned pale as her self-esteem took a massive blow. Looking toward the source of the voice, she saw none other than Ma Wenguang, who had caused her trouble yesterday.


    This fellow had been thwarted yesterday, having gained nothing to his advantage, and was already harboring a blaze of wicked frustration with no outlet.


    He hadn''t planned on coming today, but on second thought, he couldn''t reconcile himself to the injustice. Knowing there would be a good show, he shamelessly found a corner to skulk in.


    He hadn''t expected to witness such a spectacle, and now seeing Tian Yun brought low like a drowning dog, and especially Li Mengying''s current demeaned posture, filled him with an indignant rage.


    Yesterday, he had wanted to make a pass at her, this woman, who had seemed untouchable like a fairy descended to earth and had made him lose face in front of He Chuan and the others.


    Today, however, faced with Tang Tiancheng''s threats and coercion, she wasn''t playing the fairy anymore, ready to meet any demands. Damn it, this was clearly a slap in the face for him, Ma Wenguang, as if she thought he wasn''t important enough to bother with!


    If he didn''t seize this excellent opportunity to step on her and avenge his previous humiliation, how could he be content!


    "Everybody, do you know what''s actually going on here, is Li Mengying some kind of ''public transportation''?" Someone speculated maliciously.


    "Heh, she''s in public relations, a PR manager at that, what do you think?" Another person nearby explained with a smile.


    "Oh..." The person who spoke before looked as if he had suddenly understood perfectly.


    "But actually, the one who criticized Li Mengying belongs to the Martial Association. He had some conflict with Li Mengying yesterday, and it was only resolved by Ding Character Rank Vice President of the Martial Association, He Chuan.


    However, due to this, Ma Wenguang was put at a disadvantage yesterday, so it''s not ruled out that he''s deliberately here to disgust people!" The person offering explanation added.


    "I see, it''s mostly kicking someone when they''re down. Ma Wenguang''s really not that magnanimous, huh!"


    Zhao Yuan sat in the audience with a self-satisfied and cold smirk, "Hmph, what goes around comes around; Li Mengying, oh Li Mengying, I didn''t expect you to have such a day!"


    "You, surnamed Ma, don''t think just because you''re with the Martial Association that you''re awesome. It was you who bullied Mengying yesterday, wasn''t it!" Zhou Tianlu spat out a mouthful of bloody spit, gritting his teeth in question as he lay on the ground.


    "Damn you, even turned into this wretched mess, you still have the gall to play dumb with me. It was indeed me yesterday, so what, you gonna come down and bite me?" Ma Wenguang sneered back.


    He had come out with the intention of making Li Mengying miserable, as well as Tian Yun. He wanted to ruin the reputation of this woman, Li Mengying.


    Clearly a woman ridden by thousands, yet she insists on pretending to be a pure virtuous maiden, that pisses me, Ma Wenguang, off. You want to pretend, fine, but don''t you dare do it in front of me, Ma Wenguang.


    "Young Master Ma, are you trying to challenge Young Master Tang''s authority on Hua Yi''s turf?" Wang Anxiang finally couldn''t hold back and spoke up.


    Ma Wenguang''s expression shifted slightly as he responded indifferently, "I wouldn''t dare. I''m just offering a friendly reminder. Whether you want to listen is up to you guys. No good deed goes unpunished!"


    "Heh, thanks for the kind offer, Young Master Ma!" Wang Anxiang said with a forced smile.


    It wasn''t wise to easily offend the Martial Association, but someone like Ma Wenguang, he didn''t take seriously at all. It wasn''t only Li Mengying that this guy had disgusted, but everybody else as well.


    With that guy saying what he just did, and given Li Mengying''s job and status, even if she were innocent, Young Master Tang couldn''t harbor any thoughts publicly, could he? Otherwise, he''d earn himself a reputation for being desperate and tasteless¡ªlike slapping his own face!


    He glanced at Li Mengying, about to speak, when he noticed He Chuan had appeared at the edge of the stage without anyone realizing when.


    "Li Mengying is my friend. Mr. Wang, please do me a favor and don''t give her a hard time," He Chuan suddenly spoke up.


    Wang Anxiang was quite surprised by this. He hadn''t expected He Chuan to speak up for Li Mengying. Wang himself had personally communicated with representatives of the Binzhou Martial Association; could it be that He Chuan was betraying them and planning to protect Tian Yun?


    At that thought, Wang Anxiang frowned deeply. If that were the case, things were going to get complicated. Although He Chuan was from Ding Character Rank of the Martial Association, his status was virtually that of the leader of the Binzhou Martial Association, an Uncrowned King.


    He Chuan also saw through Wang Anxiang''s thoughts. Taking people''s money to eliminate disasters, he naturally wouldn''t easily do anything so disloyal.


    "Aside from Miss Li, no one else concerns me," He Chuan said indifferently.


    Relieved, Wang Anxiang thought to himself, so that''s what''s happening. This guy has his sights set on Li Mengying. Well, this favor is an easy one to grant!


    "Miss Li, please go ahead!" Wang Anxiang said.


    Immediately, He Chuan turned his head to look at Ma Wenguang and said with a cold laugh, "Mr. Ma, it seems I gave you too much face yesterday. Have you forgotten your own surname?"


    "Heh, what''s wrong, people can''t speak the truth anymore? I never would have guessed you liked worn-out shoes, Young Master He. Your taste is really questionable!" Ma Wenguang sneered back.


    In this setting, he was sure He Chuan wouldn''t dare make a scene, and if he didn''t take the chance to gain a verbal upper hand, he wouldn''t be Ma Wenguang.


    He Chuan''s expression darkened, and he clenched his fist behind his back, warning, "I hope you take good care of yourself after you leave here!"


    "Heh, thanks for the heads-up. I''m not easily scared!" Ma Wenguang''s face twitched slightly as he retorted and then ignored He Chuan.


    "Has Tian Yun''s reinforcement arrived? Who is that guy who can make Wang Anxiang yield to him, is he that deputy minister, Ling Fan?" someone muttered, seemingly clueless.


    The Martial Association''s members tend to be mysterious, especially the higher-ups. Plus, most of the attendees today weren''t locals, so not many were familiar with He Chuan. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, that''s Young Master He, He Chuan, the vice-chairman of our Binzhou Ding Character Rank Martial Association! If it were some nobody from the security department, do you think Mr. Wang would be this courteous?" someone who recognized He Chuan explained right away.


    "But I never would have expected that Li Mengying had a thing with Young Master He. She really lives up to her name as a social butterfly; her connections are truly extensive!"


    Zhao Yuan''s face darkened, "This bitch is really riding her luck, catching Young Master He''s fancy. Even if Young Master He protects you today, Li Mengying, your reputation is now thoroughly ruined!"


    Li Mengying, standing on the stage, was dazed. Words like ''wilted flower'', ''worn-out shoe'', and ''lowly'' ran rampant in her mind.


    "Is this really how everyone sees me?" Li Mengying''s eyes brimmed with tears as she stood frozen in place, her hands and feet ice cold.

 Chapter 188 - 188 Are You Even Ashamed?

    "Meng Ying, don''t listen to those bastards and their malicious belittlement!" Yun Fei saw that Li Mengying was in a bad way, and her heart twisted in pain; she had not imagined that the job of a public relations manager, which Li Mengying held, was far more arduous and humbling than she had thought.


    Called by Yun Fei, Li Mengying snapped out of her daze, regaining some coherence in her thoughts, yet her eyes still held a tinge of grey. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During this time, all the humiliations she had endured were suppressed in her heart, but the scene just now was the final straw that broke the camel''s back, triggering all the pent-up grievances and negative emotions in a flash.


    It should not have been like this, but the timing chosen by Ma Wenguang was just too cruel, coinciding with her most humble and fragile moment, when she was reminiscing about Ling Fan.


    To be humiliated in such a public setting, how could she stand it? Her thinking became deeply entrenched and she couldn''t escape from it.


    Li Mengying looked at Yun Fei and let out a self-mocking bitter laugh.


    "Sister Ying, you need to lift your spirits, don''t mind those bastards. They are just sour grapes because they can''t have what they want; they are just envious and spiteful towards you. Those who are trying to knock you down will see, once my brother-in-law comes back, he won''t let them get away with it!" Feng Qiang, enduring severe pain, encouraged Li Mengying.


    Li Mengying let out a sigh and turned her head to He Chuan, "Why are you helping me?"


    He Chuan noticed that Li Mengying seemed distressed and mused, "Nothing much, after my encounter with Miss Li yesterday, I quite took a liking to you!"


    Li Mengying snorted with a sneer, "Heh, you took a liking? Then help Tian Yun resolve all this trouble, and I''ll be extremely grateful to you. You can have whatever you want; I''ll meet all your demands, how about that?"


    At her words, He Chuan couldn''t help but be stirred, wasn''t this exactly what he had been longing to get from her?


    But the condition was too high for him to fulfill. Although he lusted after Li Mengying''s beauty, he was not reckless to the point of disregard for everything. As for Li Mengying, he was just planning to have a fling, nothing more.


    As for opposing Hua Yi for a woman, Li Mengying wasn''t worth that much to him, nor did she have the stature.


    "Miss Li, your request is a bit difficult for me to comply with. I can ensure your personal safety, but for others, my capabilities are limited," He Chuan sighed.


    Li Mengying let out another sneer. Apart from Ling Fan, she realized all men approached her with the same goal, the same behavior. She could attract every man except for Ling Fan, which filled her with sadness.


    "Heh heh heh, limited abilities, huh? Don''t think I can''t see through you, you''re just lusting after my beauty! Keep me safe? Do I need your protection? What the hell are you? Let me tell you, if you want me, you''ve got to show some sincerity.


    You think those little plots of yours could move me? Dream on and get lost!" Li Mengying totally lost her temper.


    Suddenly, she felt an overwhelming disgust with the vile faces of these men, feeling nothing but nausea.


    Stunned by Li Mengying''s outburst, He Chuan was left speechless, his face alternating between red and white. He never anticipated that his attempt to steal a chicken would result in losing a handful of rice, his little schemes exposed and turned against him in a public shaming.


    "Hahaha!"


    Immediately, a burst of unrestrained laughter echoed.


    "Ah, the ancients were right, ''He who offers unsolicited help has an ulterior motive, either a scoundrel or a thief.'' I actually thought someone here was Miss Li''s friend, turned out to be with an agenda, flattering the very opposite of what''s intended!


    Playing the good guy to get close; too bad they don''t appreciate your affection!" Ma Wenguang said with schadenfreude from not too far away.


    He also did not expect Li Mengying to suddenly go off the rails and dare to disrespect He Chuan''s face, acting out the farce of ''the dog biting Lu Dongbin''.


    Logically, even if one knew that He Chuan had ulterior motives, anyone with a normal brain wouldn''t act out like this in public. It seemed the provocation Li Mengying had just experienced was too much for her.


    Yun Fei and the others were also a bit slow to grasp the situation. Li Mengying''s behavior was indeed unexpected, but being women themselves, after a moment''s thought, they could understand her feelings at this time.


    The crowd below exchanged glances. Feng Qiang''s attempt to save the situation was, in fact, an open secret among them; all men understood it was just that kind of thing.


    But Li Mengying was indeed fierce¡ªto be able to do such a thing on the spot really surprised everyone.


    "Li Mengying doesn''t seem like the easy type, right? Otherwise, why would she do such a fierce thing on the spot?" someone in the crowd immediately murmured.


    "Since ancient times, deep affection can''t be retained; it''s always the schemes that win hearts. How do you know this isn''t a case of ''escape from death to find prosperity''? Maybe this move just cleansed her image. Look, just now didn''t you believe she was innocent?" someone next to him said with a weird tone.


    Zhao Yuan below the stage was originally indignant because of He Chuan''s plea for protection, but she didn''t expect Li Mengying to dig her own grave with such a stunt, which caused her to scoff in surprise and derision.


    "Ha, she really knows how to act, playing the saint and the sinner at the same time. Once the pants are off, it''s all the same darkness; how could a wash turn it white?" Zhao Yuan let out a cold laugh, speaking disdainfully.


    He Chuan''s face turned red with embarrassment. When had he ever been subjected to such humiliation in public? His gaze toward Li Mengying was filled with darkness and severity.


    "Miss Li, you will regret this. He Chuan has been kind as to a donkey''s liver and lungs and has never suffered such humiliation. He is not a petty person, but neither is he magnanimous. I will remember today''s ''gift''," He Chuan said with a pale face, his manner detached.


    "Mr. Wang, I was impudent just now. As of this moment, I have nothing to do with them, please do as you wish!" He Chuan emphasized those last four words markedly.


    The situation on stage changed rapidly, and it was unexpected that it would end up like this. However, with He Chuan''s words, Wang Anxiang felt completely at ease. Today, no matter how much trouble he caused for Tian Yun, someone would clean up the mess.


    "Hmph, threatening me? Let me tell you, compared to the man in my heart, your sort is not even worthy to carry his shoes. Do you really think you''re something special?


    You want me to regret? I''ve never done anything I regretted. I''ll be waiting for you to make me regret!" Li Mengying, resigned to her fate and disregarding the consequences, spoke whatever felt satisfying to her. To her, death would be the worst that could happen anyway.


    He Chuan laughed in his rage, "Good, good, good, Li Mengying has more guts than men. I really want to see what kind of thing the man in your heart is. I''ll make sure you watch the man in your heart kneel before me and call me ''Daddy''!"


    Below the stage.


    "President, according to the clues we''ve found, all evidence points to her!" A young man raised his hand toward Yun Fei on the stage.


    "Hong Mo, are you sure? We can''t take this lightly. It''s not a good time to cause trouble at this event. It would be difficult to end the matter if we stirred up a commotion," Hong Wei said solemnly.


    "President, Hong Ping and I looked into this. If you don''t trust me, you should at least trust Hong Ping. He''s always meticulous in his work," Hong Mo pointed to a young man nearby and said.


    "Yes, through our investigation, both Hong Dewei and Hong Cang were last seen alive at a private villa. Although the crime scene was cleaned up well, the last person Hong Dewei met with was Yun Fei.


    All the evidence points to the woman on the stage; there''s no mistake about it. It''s up to the president whether to pursue the matter or not. We can also swallow our anger, pretend it never happened, and keep it to ourselves," Hong Ping spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Wei''s complexion darkened, "What are you talking about? Do I look like someone who''s afraid of trouble?


    Our esteemed Zhongnan Martial Family, being plotted against by a woman from the Secular World, if word of this got out, would we have any face left?"


    "Then..." Hong Mo and Hong Ping looked at each other, speaking hesitantly.


    Hong Wei snorted angrily, "What ''then''? Come, follow me on stage to demand an explanation. The face of the Martial Arts World cannot be challenged by someone from the Secular World!"

 Chapter 189 - 189: What a Big Butt

    "Take these two women away with you, Wang Jing, handle the rest!" Wang Anxiang commanded, ignoring the pallid faces of Yun Fei and Li Mengying as he turned and headed straight for the stage below.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time here. He''d simply use force to take them all away. As for which one Young Master Tang preferred and how he wanted to play with them, it was no longer his concern.


    "Damn it, let go of them! My boss will definitely not let you off when he gets back!" Zhou Tianlu''s eyes were bloodshot as he yelled hoarsely.


    By now, Li Mengying and Yun Fei had been subdued by the martial artists. Initially, Wang Anxiang still spoke of having a proper justification for his actions, showing a bit of reason. But now, his patience had worn thin, and he directly resorted to using force to detain people.


    Just then, Wang Anxiang saw three people approaching from below the stage, and the person in the lead was none other than the Head of the Martial Association with the Yi insignia, Hong Wei.


    "President Hong, what is this..." Wang Anxiang said, somewhat surprised.


    "Mr. Wang, please hold on. You can take that woman, but Yun Fei needs to stay. Two missing and murdered members of our Hong family are related to her, and we need to investigate this thoroughly!" Hong Wei said in a stern voice.


    Wang Anxiang was stunned, and immediately turned to look at Yun Fei, whose face was as pale as death. Was there no end to this? This woman actually killed members of the Hong family?


    This was not a decision he could make. Having delayed so long without taking the people away, he estimated that Young Master Tang must be getting impatient. He straightened his collar and requested instructions through his earpiece, "Young Master, what do you think..."


    Tang Tiancheng could hear the situation through the micro-sensors on Wang Anxiang, even though he was in a private box, "F*ck, still watching! Let them investigate. It''s actually good they''re getting involved.


    Whatever mess arises, there will be people from the Martial Association to clean it up. We can also enjoy a good show from the sidelines. I''m actually rather curious now!"


    "Yes!" Wang Anxiang responded to his collar.


    Immediately after, he waved his hand at the martial artists holding Yun Fei and Li Mengying, signaling them to let go.


    "Thank you!" Hong Wei gave a curt bow to express his gratitude, then proceeded to the stage with Hong Mo and Hong Ping.


    This scene once again confused everyone watching from below.


    "What on earth is going on here?" The logistics magnate scratched his head, feeling that this was even more convoluted than watching a TV drama.


    "The guys who just went up belong to the Yi insignia Martial Association. It doesn''t look like they are here to plead for Tian Yun. Just watch, and you''ll know!" The real estate magnate clenched his teeth, voicing his uncertainty.


    They were quite far from the stage and couldn''t hear clearly what was being said on it. The clear information from the people in front would take a few more minutes to reach them.


    "You''re called Yun Fei, right? Do you know Hong Dewei?" On the stage, Hong Wei faced Yun Fei with a grave expression, interrogating her coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s face turned instantly white. True enough, when it rains it pours, and just at this critical moment, the Hong family had come looking for her.


    Li Mengying, who had been released, looked confused. She knew who Hong Dewei was¡ªa prominent figure in Binzhou. It seemed that previously, Yun Fei had been employed in one of his companies.


    Zhou Tianlu and Feng Qiang were also at a loss, unsure of what trouble had arisen. Was Tian Yun having an ill-fated day? So many people were coming out to cause trouble.


    "Uncle, what is this..." Wang Jing asked, blinking his eyes and speaking in a low voice.


    "Just stand to the side, it has nothing to do with us!" Wang Anxiang instructed, also curious about what exactly was going on.


    However, he was pleased to see Tian Yun making enemies everywhere, besieged on all sides.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jing realized what was happening and stood by with schadenfreude, eagerly watching the commotion.


    "President Yun, Hong Dewei from the Hong Corporation of our Zhongnan Hong Family was responsible for handling affairs in the Secular World, and he went missing a while ago. Do you have anything to explain?" Hong Mo looked at the changing expression on Yun Fei''s face, feeling somewhat certain that she was inextricably linked to this matter.


    Yun Fei, caught off guard just now, revealed a momentary flaw in her expression, which was keenly captured by Hong Wei and the other two.


    Although Hong Wei had some doubts initially, at this point, he no longer had any.


    After a brief moment of shock and doubt, Yun Fei finally composed herself and said, confused, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If a member of your family is missing, you should call the police, why come to me?"


    Despite what she said, her mind was busy calculating; the other party wouldn''t come to her without some tangible evidence.


    "President Yun, you should be aware of the existence of the Heavenly Vein Families. Have you considered the consequences of offending the Heavenly Vein Hong Family?


    According to our investigation, the last person Hong Dewei was in contact with was you. We know very well what kind of person Hong Dewei is, and you probably visited his private villa specifically prepared for women, didn''t you?" Hong Ping spoke while observing Yun Fei''s expression.


    Indeed, at the mention of this, Yun Fei''s expression changed unnaturally again. It wasn''t that she wasn''t crafty enough, but the events that transpired at the villa that day were too profound and unforgettable.


    Every mention of it inadvertently touched her sensitive nerves. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fan, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The subtle changes in Yun Fei''s expression were once again noticed by the three, further confirming her likely involvement with Hong Dewei''s matter.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yun Fei flatly denied.


    This matter, even if it killed her, she could never admit to it. It was Ling Fan who killed the man, and admitting it would mean drawing the ire of a Heavenly Vein Noble House upon Ling Fan¡ªunimaginable consequences. She would rather keep it rotting in her own heart than betray Ling Fan.


    "President Yun, we won''t make it difficult for you. The missing persons include an Elder that our Hong family left in the Secular World. If nothing unexpected happened, these two have probably completely disappeared!


    With your abilities, you couldn''t have harmed them. We won''t make it difficult for you, just as long as you reveal the real culprit behind the scenes," Hong Wei said indifferently, hands clasped behind his back.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood what was going on, although many were unclear about Hong Dewei''s doings!


    But one thing became clear: Yun Fei, together with others, had killed a member of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Martial Family.


    "My God, this is like poking a hole in the sky. Someone from the Secular World has killed a member of a Martial Arts Family, and it''s the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Martial Family?" Someone in the audience muttered in disbelief.


    "It''s all over, this is more terrifying than offending Hua Yi. Tian Yun is finished!" Another person said with a trembling voice.


    Onstage, Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang also looked at each other in disbelief, not expecting such a turn of events. Even Tang Tiancheng in the private box was visibly astonished! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This Tian Yun is truly worthy of a second look, so bold as to tempt fate; there''s nothing they dare not do. It looks like we at Hua Yi won''t need to lift a finger¡ªthey will be dealt with by others soon enough!" Tang Tiancheng muttered to himself.


    "Heh, interesting. Tian Yun''s got quite the gall, daring to kill a member of the Zhongnan Martial Family. I''d like to see how they''ll fit into their underwear now!" Wang Jing clicked his tongue, sneering repeatedly.

 Chapter 190 - 190: Which Bloody Onion Do You Think You Are?

    He Chuan raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise and glanced at Yun Fei, who appeared somewhat panicked.


    "There''s such a matter? She really brought it upon herself!" He Chuan muttered to himself, then turned to look at Li Mengying, his eyes moving with a hint of a wicked smile.


    Ma Wenguang also looked curious; the excitement of the day was getting bigger and more interesting.


    Li Mengying and the others also understood the conversation and their eyes were filled with endless worry.


    "What''s going on, Sister Yun killed Hong Dewei? How is that possible? If it''s true, wouldn''t Sister Yun be in big trouble today?" Li Mengying was extremely anxious.


    Although she was unclear about the specifics, the fact that Yun Fei had been driven to act must mean that she was cornered; otherwise, she wouldn''t have risked offending the Zhongnan Martial Family.


    Zhou Tianlu, lying on the ground, was in turmoil, "How did Sister Yun make enemies with the Zhongnan Hong Family, and to the point of death-feud?"


    Zhou Tianlu was extremely anxious as he observed the situation today. Tian Yun was at an absolute disadvantage, and Hua Yi had left them utterly powerless.


    Now, with the Zhongnan Martial Family appearing, did they even have a chance to live? If anything happened to Yun Fei, how would he explain it to Ling Fan?


    Feng Qiang coughed up a mouthful of blood, his breathing ragged. Looking at the situation in the field, he felt a fire burning inside. He didn''t care about this "Hong Dewei" or "Hei Dewei."


    Yun Fei must have had a reason to kill that guy, but the issue now was how to get through this; if the martial families wanted to kill someone on the spot, they wouldn''t hesitate for a second.


    "President Yun, I know someone must have killed to save you, and perhaps you''re reluctant to reveal his identity.


    But you can''t protect this person; I advise you to confess nicely. It''ll be better for you, better for us ¨C better for everyone!" Hong Mo said coldly from the side.


    "You don''t need to argue or deny; the fact that we''ve found you means we are confident. Even though we don''t have concrete evidence!


    When the Hong family handles things, a clue is enough; we don''t play house with the rules of the Secular World. You''d best think clearly!" Hong Ping took a step forward, pressing her harshly.


    With each word they said, Yun Fei''s face grew paler; she already understood that there was no escaping today''s disaster, and denying it would be pointless.


    "Heh, those who wish to frame me will always find a pretext. Since you''re so determined, is there any point to what I say? Kill or maim me as you wish!" Yun Fei straightened up, her face indifferent.


    She had realized that no matter what, today''s predicament had no good outcome for her. Rather than being captured and humiliated by Hua Yi, she''d rather die at the hands of the Hong family. There was no way she would betray Ling Fan.


    "President Yun, are you refusing the toast only to drink the punishment? Do you think we have no way of making you talk? We have plenty of methods, and we don''t mind trying them on you!" Hong Mo''s face was grim, his eyes emitting a sinister cold light.


    Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat, and she clenched her teeth and said, "If you want to kill, then kill. If Yun Fei so much as frowns, her name is not spelled correctly!"


    "Slap her," Hong Wei said coldly, his expression darkening.


    Hong Mo sneered, his figure flashing.


    "Slap!"


    "Sister Yun!"


    "Sister Yun....."


    Li Mengying, Zhou Tianlu, and the others exclaimed in shock.


    Yun Fei staggered and was slapped to the ground, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    Hong Mo showed restraint in his attack; it was more about humiliation. If he had used full force, the slap could have knocked Yun Fei unconscious.


    "This is just a small warning. If you don''t want to lose face in front of this crowd, confess.


    They say that a woman cares the most about her face, and President Yun, you wouldn''t want to become a hideous monster that everyone loathes, would you?" Hong Mo said with a cold laugh.


    Yun Fei fell to the ground, her heart tightening. She wasn''t afraid of death, but she truly feared disfigurement. She hadn''t expected the other party to be so vicious.


    "Sister Yun!" Li Mengying, on tiptoe, struggled to Yun Fei''s side and knelt down to help her up.


    Zhou Tianlu''s eyes were filled with rage as he leaped up from the ground and, swinging his fists, charged at Hong Mo.


    "F*ck this, I''m going to fight you!" Zhou Tianlu let out a loud shout.


    "Tianlu!" Yun Fei and Li Mengying shouted in unison, their faces filled with anxious worry.


    The other party was a martial artist; Zhou Tianlu was no match for them, going up would be nothing but a death sentence.


    Zhou Tianlu knew this well, but faced with the scene before him, he couldn''t contain himself. As long as he was a man, even if it meant death, he had to fight with all his might. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hong Mo narrowed his eyes, looking at Zhou Tianlu who was crazily charging over as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Fuck, a death-seeking idiot!" Hong Mo snorted coldly, with a fierce kick flying out.


    "Bang!"


    The kick landed solidly, and Zhou Tianlu, like a kite with its string cut, was sent flying, crashing to the ground more than ten meters away.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s complexions changed drastically, staring at Zhou Tianlu lying motionless on the ground, their eyes instantly filled with tears.


    At that moment, a dignified middle-aged man entered the hall, his face filled with urgency, occasionally wiping away the fine sweat that beaded on his forehead.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw what was happening on stage, and his body trembled with anger. He shouted, "Stop!"


    This roar immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "What''s going on? Who is this?" Suddenly, people turned their heads, murmuring with curiosity.


    The sudden intervention stirred curiosity. After all, at today''s event, whoever dared to intervene must be no ordinary person. Without substantial influence, one wouldn''t even have the right to fart in such a gathering.


    "Hmm? It seems to be Director Cao Jinghui from the Jiuli Group, his background is said to be extraordinary. I didn''t expect Tian Yun to have connections with him," someone recognized the identity of the newcomer almost immediately.


    "Jiuli Group? I''ve heard of it. It''s one of the most powerful conglomerates in the country. With Cao Jinghui stepping in, they''ll probably have to give him some face," someone muttered to themselves.


    Cao Jinghui was sweating profusely as he observed the situation on stage. Vermilion Bird had been called back by the family lately and made him promise to take good care of Tian Yun, ensuring that no harm came to them.


    He had just received a message from his subordinates that a few key figures from Tian Yun were having trouble at the Xinghua Banquet.


    He rushed over in a panic, not expecting the situation to be even more serious than he imagined.


    If this incident reached Vermilion Bird''s ears, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold onto his position as the head of the Jiuli Group in Jiangbei¡ªbeing dismissed was the least of his worries; he could even end up in a pig cage.


    Wang Anxiang''s expression turned unnatural upon seeing Cao Jinghui appear. This guy''s status was significant, yet ambiguous.


    Even he had to be cautious when dealing with Cao Jinghui; it baffled him how Tian Yun could be connected to Cao Jinghui!


    "How dare you, don''t you know they are friends of mine, Cao Jinghui? Daring to lay a finger on my people, I''ll make sure you regret it today!" Cao Jinghui immediately lost his temper.


    He had to lose his temper; he felt like a heart attack was imminent. As he walked onstage and saw everyone, some were left with barely a breath in them. Only Yun Fei and Li Mengying were in a better state.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying had already lost hope, unable to imagine that at the crucial moment, Cao Jinghui, a well-known big shot from Jiangbei, would suddenly arrive to save the day.


    It suddenly dawned on them that before his departure, Vermilion Bird had mentioned that if they encountered any unsolvable problems, they could seek help from Jiangbei''s Cao Jinghui; they had completely forgotten about this arrangement.


    Feng Qiang''s pale face finally showed a trace of color as he breathed a sigh of relief. With Cao Jinghui stepping forward, Tian Yun was finally out of trouble.


    Just then, Hong Wei and his two associates exchanged glances, unsure who this suddenly-emerging Cao Jinghui was.


    It wasn''t really their fault; the Hong family had recently been distracted by the incident with Hong Dewei, and the former Head of the Martial Association and several related officials were dismissed for incompetence.


    The trio had just taken office recently, and their attention had been focused on the investigation into the murder and disappearance of Hong Dewei. They hadn''t had the time to get to grips with some of Jiangbei''s important goings-on, so they didn''t recognize a Cao Jinghui.


    Hong Mo was immediately furious. This Secular World was truly lawless, with everyone ripping tiles off roofs; seems like any Tom, Dick, or Harry dared to bark and cause chaos. Had the Martial World become a mere decoration?


    Suddenly, Hong Mo''s figure flashed, and with a slap, his hand flew across Cao Jinghui''s face.


    "Motherfucker, spit, thinking you''re Cao Jinghui? I''ll break your grandfather''s leg. The Hong family is working here, and you, who the hell are you to act tough in front of us?" Hong Mo shouted coldly, his face icy.

 Chapter 191 - 191: I Want to See Blood Today

    Cao Jinghui only felt a blur before his eyes, and the next second it was as if a heavy truck had smashed into him. His entire body involuntarily flew out, his head buzzing, and he instantly lost consciousness!


    Above and below the stage, silence fell in an instant, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Feng Qiang''s eyes widened, his mouth agape, staring blankly at Cao Jinghui, who had flown out several meters and now lay motionless on the ground, not even breathing.


    Li Mengying was also stunned. Although Martial Arts Families were not to be trifled with, with Cao Jinghui''s status and position, how could he not have the backing of the Martial Arts World?


    At the very least, even if his influence was not as great as the Hong family''s, it probably wasn''t much weaker. To think they would attack like this?


    At that moment, she realized the arrogance and haughtiness of the Martial Arts Families were simply incomparable to the power figures of the Secular World, whom she used to look up to. In front of the Martial Arts Families, those figures were nothing but a fart.


    Thinking that they didn''t even regard Cao Jinghui, her heart immediately sank. In such a situation, who could save them now?


    Yun Fei had a look of disbelief on her face as well, staring at Cao Jinghui, who had been knocked out as soon as he stepped on the stage, unable to speak a word for a while.


    Even Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing, standing not too far away, trembled in their hearts. The Zhongnan Hong Family had quite the background, indeed incomparable to those Earth Vein Families. To them, even a big shot like Cao Jinghui was like a dog.


    This wasn''t actually surprising. The Martial Arts Families held distinguished positions, especially the Heavenly Vein Families. Knowing Cao Jinghui had some abilities, they would at most afford him some face.


    Only one of the Middle-Lower Tier Earth Vein Families might take someone like Cao Jinghui more seriously.


    Therefore, even if Hong Wei and the others knew Cao Jinghui''s identity, they probably would have taken action anyway. It wasn''t Cao Jinghui himself who was intimidating, but rather the power of the Jiuli Group backing him.


    Even if conflict arose, it would depend on whether his backers were willing to wage war against the Hong family for his sake.


    After Hong Mo made his move, Hong Wei and the others noticed the change in expression among the onlookers and frowned slightly.


    "This guy has a significant background?" Hong Wei asked, turning to look at Wang Anxiang with confusion.


    Wang Anxiang forced a smile and briefly introduced Cao Jinghui''s identity and background.


    Hearing this, the three of them furrowed their brows, realizing they might have been too rash. But the deed was done. Lower their heads and apologize? That was impossible.


    Hong Ping snorted, "So what if he has some clout in the Secular World? We''ve already hit him. Could the Jiuli Group really go to war with our Hong family over such a character?


    Who dares to mind our business? He''s lucky we didn''t cripple him on the spot!"


    Wang Anxiang chuckled awkwardly, holding back further comment, and thought to himself, "The fiercer you dogs bite each other, the better!"


    "I... I''m not seeing things, am I? Cao Jinghui got thrashed?" Many in the audience couldn''t believe what they were muttering.


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this Hong family on stage, daring to disregard the Jiuli Group? It''s bad enough they hit Cao Jinghui, but this is like slapping the face of the Jiuli Group! Even a middle-standing Martial Arts Family from the Zhongnan Earth Pulse wouldn''t dare be so arrogant!" Several more knowledgeable people gasped in astonishment.


    "Heh, didn''t you hear them say earlier that they''re from the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein?" Another person muttered to themselves.


    The one who had spoken before suddenly went pale, revealing an expression of incredulity. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At their level, they knew much more, and the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein, to them, was a terrifying entity.


    Even though there were Martial Associations in various places and they were ranked according to Zhongnan''s ranking that dictated their order in the Secular World,


    the exact positions and strengths of these Martial Associations within Zhongnan were secrets closely guarded among the associations, unknown to outsiders.


    Only individuals with incredibly special relationships might reveal a bit of information, but even then, no one would readily spread it around.


    "It''s over, Tianyun''s done for today!" someone sighed lightly.


    "Who says that? How do you know it''s a dead end?" another person shook their head.


    "What do you mean? Does Tianyun still have a chance?" People asked in surprise, curious to know more.


    "Heh, have you forgotten? Tianyun''s Deputy Director of the Security Department hasn''t arrived yet!" the previous speaker said teasingly.


    "Shit, cut the crap, if Cao Jinghui wasn''t effective, why the hell are you bringing up some deputy director now? Are you joking?"


    At first, I still held some anticipation, but now, even if he truly had come, I guess he''d have been scared off long ago!" Many people around began to sneer.


    Meanwhile, on the stage.


    "President Yun, I give you one last chance, hand over the murderer, and we won''t make things difficult for you!" Hong Wei said sternly.


    Yun Fei gradually regained her composure, gazing resolutely at Hong Wei and his companions, "Today, if you want my life, just take it. As for everything else, I have no idea what you''re talking about!"


    Hong Wei and the two others fell silent. This woman''s obstinacy was giving them a headache; her willingness to protect this person at all costs indicated he must be of particular importance to her.


    "President Hong, I reckon no matter how you torture her, it will be useless. But I do have an idea!" He Chuan suddenly said, smiling sinisterly.


    "Hmm? I''m all ears!" Hong Wei frowned and looked over. Seeing that it was He Chuan, he immediately said.


    "She may not care about herself, but she might care about her friends. Everyone has a weakness. Why not exert some pressure on those close to her?" He Chuan said malevolently as he glanced over at Li Mengying.


    They were all perceptive, and upon hearing He Chuan''s words, Hong Wei and his company instantly understood.


    Li Mengying''s face paled slightly, and Yun Fei''s heart sank. She yelled angrily, "You bastards, you are despicable and shameless. You will regret this!"


    "Heh, you should be more concerned about yourself!" He Chuan coldly laughed, ignoring Yun Fei''s rage.


    Just then, Hong Mo let out a strange laugh and quickly advanced to Li Mengying, restraining her with a swift movement.


    "Let her go! If you have the guts, come at me!" Yun Fei shouted with reddened eyes.


    "Sister Yun, don''t worry about me. Young Master Ling will definitely avenge us!" Li Mengying gritted her teeth and said.


    "Avenge? Ha ha ha, are you still dreaming? Are you talking about those lying on the ground there like dead dogs?" Hong Mo scoffed disdainfully, pointing at Qian Dayong and Zhou Tianlu among others.


    "President Yun, still not speaking, huh? Then I''m sorry, I can only take out my anger on your friend!"


    As he spoke, his fingers turned into blades, and with a ripping sound, he tore off half of Li Mengying''s skirt. Li Mengying felt a cold breeze on her lower half as her beautiful legs were instantly exposed.


    "You...." Yun Fei bit her lip until it bled.


    Feng Qiang''s fingers dug into the ground, leaving a trail of blood, his forehead veins bulging, his gaze at Hong Mo as if it could kill.


    He Chuan stood by, an expression of indifference on his face, "Damn, this is what you get for crossing me, pretending to be pure? I''ll make you play the part in front of everyone."


    Ma Wenguang ogled Li Mengying''s full and smooth legs, swallowed hard, his eyes glazing over with lust, and said lecherously, "Hong Mo, aren''t you just teasing us by tearing off only half? Hurry up, tear off the other half too, and let everyone see what color she''s wearing underneath. This bitch has no right to act pure here!"


    The audience members sitting close by stared fixedly, eagerly wishing Hong Mo would hurry up and tear off a bit more. After all, during performances, some outfits were quite revealing, so it''s not like they hadn''t seen such sights before.


    But that''s just human nature; the more it''s concealed, the more it arouses curiosity. Watching beauties through a veil embodies this concept ¨C it''s the mystery that creates the allure.


    Li Mengying''s hands were pinned behind her, raised high as if they might snap, her complexion deathly pale. She merely bit her lips, remaining silent, a renewed sense of hopeless despair filling her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, President Yun, everyone seems quite eager for the next scene. Would you like to reconsider?" Hong Mo sneered.


    His right hand''s two fingers pinched the front of Li Mengying''s remaining skirt. With one more pull, only the last line of defense would remain.


    Tears streamed down Li Mengying''s cheeks, splattering on the cold floor of the stage, and Yun Fei couldn''t help but cry as well.


    "Heh, is it so sad? Could it be Miss Li is going commando?" Hong Mo''s tone was sinister.


    "Hong Mo, you''re dragging it out for nothing, just get on with it!" Ma Wenguang yelled impatiently.


    "President Yun, I''ll give you three seconds to decide, one..." Hong Mo said icily.


    "Fuck, I want to see blood today. You have the length of one breath to let that woman go!" Just as many men watched with tense anticipation, a furious shout, like thunder, suddenly erupted through the hall.


    A young man with crossed arms, a stern face, and eyes filled with endless killing intent walked in. It was none other than the Vice Director of the Tianyun Security Department, Ling Fan!

 Chapter 192 - 192 Let go of her!

    Ling Fan''s sudden shout, like a pebble thrown into a tranquil lake, instantly ripples the surface.


    On the stage, Yun Fei felt a moment of trance, hardly daring to believe her own ears. That thunderous shout, like the sound of heavenly music, was so familiar, so longed for¡ªthe voice she had desperately yearned for.


    "Ling Fan? No, husband... is that you?" Yun Fei murmured to herself, slowly turning her head.


    Li Mengying''s eyes, no longer able to hold back the tears, brimmed over as she looked towards the figure that had appeared countless times in her dreams.


    "He really came, at the critical moment of danger, like a Heavenly God descending from the sky!" A glimmer of hope shone in Li Mengying''s eyes, her expression finally showing spirit. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother-in-law is here?" Feng Qiang suddenly choked up, like a bullied child who has seen their parent.


    "Big brother, is it really big brother?" Zhou Tianlu, lying on the ground, struggled to twist his neck, his vision blurry, barely making out a graceful silhouette.


    "Cough, cough, cough... Damn... Damn you all to hell, big brother will make you regret this..." Zhou Tianlu murmured to himself, a faint smile on his face as he passed out.


    "Who is he?" The people below the stage were confused, not knowing who the youth suddenly appearing was or why, in such a situation, someone would come up to court death?


    "Such arrogance, does this kid not know who he is facing?" someone exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Damn, don''t tell me this guy is the deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department. Looking at his small frame, I could knock him down with a single punch!" a burly man in the audience said in surprise.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s young age and that he had come alone, everyone else scarcely took him seriously.


    "This kid must be crazy, admirable courage indeed, admirable indeed, but does he think that having just courage can save those two women? It''s nothing but a joke!" Many shook their heads and scoffed.


    Shangguan Yue in the audience widened her beautiful eyes in shock, watching Ling Fan make his entrance. Watching the scene unfold on the stage, her heart had been in a vise, powerless to change the outcome.


    "Is it really him?" Shangguan Yue felt a surge of nervousness.


    "Hmm?" Li Shishi noticed Shangguan Yue''s expression, immediately filled with suspicion.


    "What''s going on, Mingyue, do you know him?"


    Shangguan Yue''s gaze followed Ling Fan''s figure, murmuring hesitantly, "Well, I know him, he is Ling Fan!"


    Li Shishi frowned, looking towards the figure walking towards the stage, her expression suddenly shocked, "What? He is Ling Fan? The deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department?"


    "Mmm, it should be him!" Shangguan Yue said hesitantly.


    "Is he an idiot? How dare he come to court death in this situation?" Li Shishi complained verbally, not holding out much hope for the youth who had abruptly jumped in to save the day, yet part of her felt some admiration.


    On the other side of the crowd, Leng Chuan was also dumbfounded, his eyes wide as saucers, fixated on Ling Fan without blinking.


    "Isn''t this the damn fool from the plane?" Leng Chuan muttered in shock.


    "Young Master Leng, do you know him?" Yuan Shang asked, seeing Leng Chuan''s reaction, surprised.


    "Damn, he''s the fool I asked you to help me deal with, but how did he get here and what''s his connection with Tianyun?" Leng Chuan recovered a bit of his composure and said in astonishment.


    Yuan Shang took another good look at Ling Fan and remarked, "So he is the one you were talking about. No need to take action now, this fool is seeking his own death, and soon the Hong family will deal with him. If I''m not mistaken, he must be the deputy head of that Tianyun Security Department!"


    "Damn it, he was acting all high and mighty on the plane; let''s see how he ends up dying now!" Leng Chuan swore angrily.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, even if the Hong family doesn''t make a move, I''ll help you deal with him soon!" Yuan Shang patted Leng Chuan''s shoulder, offering consolation.


    On the stage, Wang Jing''s pupils contracted, speaking coldly, "I didn''t expect that this kid would really dare to come and court death. It''s like he''s chosen to barge into hell where there''s no door."


    "Hmm? You know him?" Wang Anxiang felt that the youth looked somewhat familiar, but couldn''t immediately recall.


    "Third Uncle, he is the deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department!" Wang Jing said with resentment.


    "So it''s him?" Wang Anxiang finally remembered, having seen the other''s photo in the files. No wonder he looked so familiar.


    Staring intently at the young man who stepped onto the stage, he was very curious about what made this man, on whom Tian Yun''s people placed so much hope, so remarkable.


    Hong Wei watched the young man step onto the stage one step at a time, his eyes filled with annoyance. Having not been part of the Secular World for a long time, had it become so presumptuous to this extent?


    Anyone resembling a human dared to come out and shout in front of them, completely unreasonable. It seemed their temperament was still too gentle.


    It was time to take this kid as an example, to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, to intimidate these ignorant monkeys of the Secular World. The dignity of the Martial Arts Family was not something these trash of the Secular World could trample on.


    "Let go of this woman!" Ling Fan''s voice was exceptionally calm, without a hint of emotion, making others wonder if he had spoken at all.


    Hong Mo didn''t have a chance to respond before Hong Ping, who was beside him, couldn''t stand it anymore and erupted in anger.


    "Motherfucker, what kind of fool is this, thinking this is some kind of place to run wild? I''ll send you on your way today, and next year on this day will be your death anniversary. Remember not to come out acting tough so recklessly in your next life!" Hong Ping shouted loudly as he charged toward Ling Fan, his fist barreling towards him with the force of thunder and lightning.


    He aimed to strike with a Thunder Strike, to kill the young man on the spot with a visually impressive display of violence, to shock the entire audience.


    Facing Hong Ping''s furious punch, Ling Fan remained indifferent, just standing there quietly, his gaze calmly watching Hong Mo, who had trapped Li Mengying.


    "Why isn''t he dodging?" Shangguan Yue asked anxiously from below the stage.


    Li Shishi shook her head secretly, "He''s here to die. How can he dodge?"


    "Young Master Leng, you just relax. With this punch, Hong Ping has already developed a murderous intent. That kid is already scared stiff, not moving at all.


    Even if he reacts now it''s too late. If he''s hit by this punch, he''ll definitely die. Hong Ping has the power of a Third Grade!" Yuan Shang laughed derisively, explaining to Leng Chuan.


    Leng Chuan nodded, "Damn, it''s too easy to let him die like this. It''s really too cheap for him!"


    "Hmph, Li Mengying truly lives up to being a vixen, having so many people to help her escape trouble, even willing to die for her. Do these men think with their lower half? Is the vixen''s bedroom skills really that extraordinary?" Zhao Yuan narrowed her eyes, speaking in a mocking tone.


    Hong Mo looked into Ling Fan''s indifferent eyes and inexplicably felt a surge of panic, but upon seeing Hong Ping''s fist about to hit Ling Fan, he suddenly sneered viciously.


    "Idiot, go to hell!" Hong Mo sneered.


    The next second, Ling Fan''s punch was lightning-fast, acting later but arriving first.


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    In the incredulous eyes of the crowd, the horrified expressions, and the stunned gazes, they saw that Hong Ping''s entire arm, along with half of his body, was gone.


    "Thud!"


    Hong Ping''s eyes showed endless terror and disbelief as his life force quickly drained away, collapsing to the ground in despair and regret.


    In contrast, Ling Fan remained motionless, calmly retracting his fist, his gaze still coldly fixed on Hong Mo.


    "Let her go!" Ling Fan''s voice remained serene and waveless, without any fluctuation of emotion.


    Hong Mo gaped, his throat dry, feeling as if someone had gripped his heart tightly, releasing Li Mengying''s arm with a stiff movement.


    PS: Popping in, I will try my best to post four updates in the coming days to make up for the backlog before the New Year, as I''ve been involved in some aspects of creation that required materials I didn''t bring back.


    So I can only rely on the original draft I found to rethink (thankfully I found the original draft), and at the same time, I want to integrate some new creative ideas, which is quite time-consuming. I''ve lost sleep for several nights now, sweating!


    The layout ahead is very important for the subsequent story. I hope the painstaking effort of ''Spark'' brings a better reading experience for everyone!


    Lastly, I wish everyone safety and health and an early victory over the pandemic!

 Chapter 193 - 193: Tell Me, Who Is He!

    Li Mengying''s ankle was sprained and her arm was numb and paralyzed. Losing support, she immediately fell down next to Yun Fei.


    Yun Fei hurriedly moved to Li Mengying''s side and held her in her arms, covering her exposed lower body.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ling Fan is here. We don''t need to worry about anything now; he will avenge us!" Yun Fei comforted Li Mengying, her eyes filled with immense confidence and pride as she looked at Ling Fan.


    Li Mengying pursed her lips, her face pale as she nodded slightly.


    Ling Fan looked at the two women, his heart wrenchingly painful.


    At the same time, his gaze swept over the people fallen on the stage one by one. He saw Qian Dayong, whose limbs were broken and was unconscious, Feng Qiang, who was grinning idiotically, Zhou Tianlu, who was inert, and the injured security guards groaning on the ground.


    With each injured familiar face he saw, Ling Fan''s expression grew colder, eventually it almost turned into tangible ice.


    Hong Wei, standing behind Ling Fan, was still in a state of turmoil, his body trembling as he looked at Ling Fan''s back and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Wang Jing, looking at Hong Ping''s visually striking corpse, felt a chill up his spine. He suddenly remembered the figure who wielded lightning back then, standing before him now, seemingly just as elevated.


    Wang Anxiang trembled at the core, feeling a hint of fear, his gaze towards Ling Fan turning solemn.


    Shangguan Yue below the stage covered her surprised mouth, her eyes wide as she looked at the proud figure on the stage with astonishment.


    Li Shishi''s beautiful eyes also sparkled, covering her gaping mouth, incredulously looking at the figure on stage she had once looked down upon.


    "Is he... that powerful?" Li Shishi could distinctly hear her heart beating rapidly.


    Yuan Shang abruptly stood up from his seat, his eyes filled with terror, feeling as if he had been slapped across the face with a clear, stinging slap.


    Leng Chuan gulped, his face deathly pale, his palms cold.


    Ma Wenguang stood below the stage, originally intending to mock with a few words. Before he could speak, the words were stuck in his throat, his face full of terror as he looked at the calm young man on stage.


    In the private box, Tang Tiancheng''s pupils slightly contracted, his expression became serious, though not panicked.


    Zhang Qiao, in her astonishment below the stage, stared with wide eyes, unable to think. Was this young man really the deputy head of Tian Yun''s security department?


    Zhao Yuan''s cold smile froze on her face, her heart shocked. The Dai Sisters were not much better, both looking at the scene with pale faces and confused thoughts.


    "My God, is this even human? A single punch obliterated half of a martial artist''s body?" people in the audience gasped.


    "Whew!" Someone exhaled deeply, finally coming to their senses.


    "I apologize for what I said earlier. I was mistaken, he didn''t come here to die. Who exactly is he?" Those who had looked down on and mocked Ling Fan couldn''t help but inquire.


    "I... I also take back what I said!" revisited the muscular man who had ridiculed Ling Fan earlier, muttering with a pale face.


    On stage, Ling Fan didn''t inquire Yun Fei and Li Mengying but instead looked at Hong Mo, his tone still calm.


    "Why did you touch her!"


    This time, Hong Mo lost his previous arrogance and composure. Facing Ling Fan''s untroubled voice, he felt a chill throughout his body, his teeth involuntarily chattering.


    "I... it wasn''t... I... She killed a descendant of our Hong Family in the Secular World!" Hong Mo explained incoherently, slightly terrified by the scene just before.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flickered slightly, seemingly understanding something.


    "Are you from the Zhongnan Dragon Pool''s Heavenly Vein Hong Family?" Ling Fan asked lightly.


    Hong Mo and the Hong Wei behind him heard the words and their hearts suddenly pounded.


    "You... you know me?" Hong Mo asked with a face full of panic, his voice trembling.


    "Heh, so that''s how it is. It was I who killed your Hong family members, and it seems I should annihilate your entire Hong family!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, his emotions finally showing a hint of icy change.


    "What?" Hong Mo exclaimed in shock.


    The next second, Ling Fan''s figure flashed like a ghost, appearing in front of Hong Mo, and with a ''thump'' a punch struck his chest, piercing right through and killing him instantly.


    ''Thud!''


    Hong Mo''s eyes widened, he looked down at the bloodied hole in his chest and collapsed with a thunderous fall, his eyes open in death.


    Ling Fan turned around indifferently and looked towards the pale-faced Hong Wei, speaking lightly, "You''re from the Hong family too, right? It''s your turn now. Will you do it yourself, or shall I help you?"


    Considering the pros and cons, Hong Wei, being a Fourth Grade Martial King, realized the disparity in power, as Ling Fan had clearly displayed the strength of a Grandmaster Realm, and he was no match.


    "I am the Binzhou branch president of the Secular World Martial Association managed by the Hong family. Do you dare to touch me? Do you want to make an enemy of my Hong family?


    Today''s incident is a misunderstanding. I can report back to my family and pretend as if nothing happened!" Hong Wei tried both soft and hard tactics, half-threatening Ling Fan.


    "Heh, the Hong family! Very good!" Ling Fan let out a cold laugh, his figure flashed again.


    ''Crack!'' sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hong Wei''s knees shattered, and he screamed as he collapsed to the ground.


    "Inform your Head of the Hong Family to roll before me by nightfall, or else I will not kill you first, I will destroy your Martial Association next, and then flatten your Hong family!" Ling Fan snorted coldly and then ignored Hong Wei.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke these words, there was complete silence both on and off the stage.


    A moment later, as thoughts returned, the crowd began discussing in disbelief with tones of excitement, thrill, and shock.


    "Damn, that was freaking explosive, this guy is so badass, dealing with the head of the Martial Association like he''s just handling a dog!" Someone excitedly said from the crowd.


    "Damn, that''s too fierce, he actually declared war on the Zhongnan Martial Family that backs the Martial Association?" Someone murmured incredulously.


    Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang on the stage gradually regained some calm. They had overlooked this unexpected factor and miscalculated this guy''s ability, and were worried about not being able to contend against Ling Fan.


    They had not expected this guy to seek his own death by actively provoking the Martial Family backed by the Martial Association. It must be a moment of heated brain, a random spasm, and that turned out to be good news for them.


    Hong Wei also gradually calmed down, his face iron-blue, radiating endless resentment and a cold glint.


    "Dammit, just a Grandmaster Realm, showing off in the Secular World is one thing, but he''s foolish enough to challenge my Martial Family?


    I admit I''m not your opponent, but in Zhongnan, there are plenty like you, casually any Elder is at the Grandmaster Realm, and you really think you''re invincible.


    Fuck, and you want our Family Head to come before you personally? You think you''re worthy? Overestimating yourself!" Hong Wei cursed inwardly.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and sent a message out. As luck would have it, a Grandmaster Realm Elder had just arrived for business and had not yet left. "You seek your own death, giving me a chance to bring reinforcements, don''t blame me, just wait and see how you die!"


    Ling Fan approached Yun Fei and Li Mengying, crouched down before them, his eyes filled with a pained expression.


    "Xiao Ying, I heard someone publicly shamed you yesterday. Tell me, who was it!" Ling Fan looked at Li Mengying, his voice soft.

 Chapter 194 - 194: Calculating Every Detail

    Ling Fan''s words struck like lightning, causing Ma Wenguang under the stage to sway, his face pale as clay, nearly collapsing to the ground.


    Before this incident, he might not have had any fear of Ling Fan, but now, with Ling Fan approaching in fury and striking down two men with thunderous might upon the stage, he was terrified to his core.


    In terms of cultivation, he was even inferior to the two men who had died on the stage, and when it came to lineage, the Ma Family was no match for the Hong family, and yet Ling Fan had killed a Hong family member without even blinking, causing him to be consumed by fear and dread!


    Facing Ling Fan''s gentle concern, Li Mengying was moved. She tried to control her emotions and in a low voice, said, "I... I''m fine!"


    The moment she saw Ling Fan, all the grievances she felt seemed to vanish into thin air. She didn''t want Ling Fan to make too many enemies because of her!


    At this moment, she was considering Ling Fan''s position rather than the humiliation and grievances she had suffered.


    "Tell me, who is he? No one in this world can humiliate a person protected by Ling Beiming," Ling Fan said with an undeniable tone.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying''s heart sank slightly, "I don''t know what I am to you in your heart!"


    Right then, she longed to hear Ling Fan say she was his woman.


    "Being with someone like me, it''s normal to face some grievances, it''s nothing!" Li Mengying said with her head low, pursing her lips.


    Yun Fei, with her astute mind, sighed inwardly. Being a woman herself, how could she fail to see the desires in Li Mengying''s heart? However, she didn''t blame Li Mengying; if there was anyone to blame, it was Ling Fan''s overwhelming charisma!


    No matter how outstanding a woman was, anyone who spent enough time with him would inevitably fall for him, and yet he remained oblivious; she truly couldn''t comprehend how a man could be so remarkable!


    "It''s him!" Yun Fei immediately turned around and pointed at Ma Wenguang below the stage, answering for Li Mengying. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother-in-law, just now when Sister Ying was humiliated, he was the one cheering the loudest!" Feng Qiang added through gritted teeth.


    Ma Wenguang turned deathly pale. ''Damn it all,'' he thought, resenting the added betrayal. He glared at Feng Qiang as if wishing he could strangle him.


    Ling Fan, however, was momentarily taken aback by Feng Qiang''s address. Brother-in-law? What was this about? When had he become his brother-in-law? He didn''t remember having anything to do with Feng Shuya!


    Suddenly, he remembered. That day at the Feng Family, in order to get Feng Shuya out of a bind and in front of everyone, including Long Tianjun, he had made a high-profile declaration that Feng Shuya was his woman. It must have been a misunderstanding that had gotten out of hand.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have the inclination to deal with these misunderstandings, and he immediately turned his head and his cold gaze pierced towards Ma Wenguang below the stage.


    "I''ll give you a chance, take your own life as an apology!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Today, only blood could quench the raging fury in his heart.


    Ma Wenguang swallowed hard, his face twisted with fierceness, "Do you know who I am? I belong to the Zhongnan Martial Family. You''ve already offended the Hong family, do you really want to make an enemy of the Ma Family as well? I can apologize, but don''t you go too far!"


    Ma Hua, Ma Wenguang''s uncle, couldn''t help but stand up, his face pale as he bowed to Ling Fan and said, "This youngster has been poorly disciplined and offended Miss Li. He was in the wrong first. I, Ma Hua, am willing to offer a sincere apology and hope that you can look past this for the Ma Family''s sake, and spare his life!"


    Ling Fan ignored Ma Hua who had suddenly emerged, his eyes narrowed slightly, and in a flash, he leaped off the stage, heading straight for Ma Wenguang.


    "Uncle, save me!" Ma Wenguang cried out in alarm, calling for help from Ma Hua.


    "You dare, insolent boy!" Ma Hua, too, was shocked and horrified, calling out urgently.


    "Boom, bang!"


    "Ah....."


    Two muffled thuds followed by a scream echoed as Ma Wenguang lay on the ground twitching like a lump of mud, his face contorted.


    Ling Fan hadn''t killed him, that would have been too easy. He had merely shattered his entire skeleton and destroyed his cultivation in the Dantian.


    "This is the sincerity I want. Are you not satisfied?" Ling Fan turned to look at Ma Hua, whose face had turned ashen, and spoke indifferently.


    Ma Hua''s mouth twitched. Although Ma Wenguang was a disappointment, he was a direct descendant of the Ma Family. Now that he had been crippled, how could he explain this to the family? Even he would be implicated.


    "You... you will regret this. I admit I am no match for you, but my Ma Family will not let this rest!" Ma Hua said through clenched teeth, his voice cold.


    "Slap!"


    Ling Fan moved swiftly and sent him flying with a slap.


    "Silence! If you can''t find someone to save you before nightfall, then you might as well die. I''d like to see if your Ma Family dares to even fart in front of me!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Ling Fan''s consecutive bold actions left everyone, both on and off the stage, struggling to catch their breath.


    "Damn, that''s too domineering. Complete suppression, a beating all the way. Challenging the Hong family was not enough, he even took care of the Ma Family in the process, he''s too wild!" someone below the stage exclaimed in shock.


    "This is the first time I''ve discovered a person can be this badass, directly confronting two great martial arts families. Such a thing happens once in a hundred years!" another person muttered excitedly.


    "It feels like a high-level player going to a newbie village to bully beginners. These Martial Association guys probably never dreamed they''d provoke such a calamity!" another chimed in with a clucking tongue, displaying a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Heh, I''m not so sure. They''re probably going to be crying later, unable to cope. The kid has some skills, but he could have negotiated the situation smoothly with the strength he has.


    Instead, he provoked two martial arts families heedlessly. Stiffness invites breakage. Do martial families lack high-level players?" someone immediately shook their head.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many, Ling Fan had already successfully intimidated everyone at the scene the moment he killed Hong Ping instantly, gaining a bargaining chip.


    Yet this young man was not cautious enough, impulsive with youth, and continued to strike without mercy at members of the martial families, showing no sign of compromise.


    Was he so naive as to think that he could contend with the massive entity that is a martial arts family, and two at that, just because he thought he could overrun a few shrimps and crabs from the Martial Association?


    Arrogance, sheer arrogance. He would soon learn what regret means!


    "Has this kid gone mad, squandering a good hand to smithereens!" Li Shishi muttered in frustration from her place in the crowd.


    Shangguan Yue had never witnessed such a scene before, her mind still dizzy, unable to utter a word as she watched Ling Fan''s figure.


    Chen Ling had just parked the car and walked in, shocked by the sight, Tian Yun and the others on the stage looked so miserable it was indescribable.


    She hastily approached Ling Fan, her eyes red, "Ling... Young Master Ling, they...."


    "It''s alright, I''m here. Find something to cover Xiao Ying with," Ling Fan ordered calmly, stepping back onto the stage under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    His gaze swept over the crowd before he spoke lightly, "Don''t rush, we''ll settle these matters one by one."


    Then, pointing at Qian Dayong and the others, he said indifferently, "Who did this to them!"

 Chapter 195 - 195: So What!

    Ling Fan''s words had just fallen when the martial artist who had previously injured Feng Qiang and broken Qian Dayong''s limbs trembled violently and immediately knelt down!


    Facing this merciless killer, he dared not harbor the slightest hope of luck and hastily knelt down to admit defeat.


    "It wasn''t my fault, it was all their doing!" The man immediately pointed the finger at Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing hadn''t expected this guy to pull such a stunt and immediately turned pale with anger, glaring at the man as tension built within them.


    The man, fearing Ling Fan''s attention wouldn''t truly shift to the two of them, allowing him to escape danger, promptly spilled every detail, exaggerating the way especially Wang Jing had humiliated Qian Dayong and the others.


    "Everything I said is true, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your friend. It really has nothing to do with me, I was just following orders, they hired us from Yuan Family''s Martial Association for help," the man explained earnestly, as if swearing an oath, afraid that Ling Fan would act on impulse and kill him with a punch.


    Ling Fan''s face was so grim it seemed as if water could drip from it, and the look he gave Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing was as if he were looking at dead men.


    Wang Jing''s eyes bulged with shock, a chill enveloping his heart and a cold sweat breaking out on his back, glaring at the man kneeling and begging Ling Fan for mercy, wishing he could tear him to pieces.


    "Shit, when was I ever as arrogant as you said, asshole?" Wang Jing almost burst into tears.


    "Last time I didn''t teach you a lesson harsh enough, it seems you didn''t get the message, come on now, let''s see who''s the loser!" Ling Fan looked at Wang Jing and snorted coldly.


    Wang Jing''s face turned a deep red, not daring to say a word, incredibly nervous, afraid that Ling Fan might explode and kill him on the spot.


    He could see in today''s situation that it seemed no one was able to control this madman, and at that thought, he broke into an instant cold sweat.


    Ling Fan looked down at the kneeling man and spoke indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance. The way you just broke my friend''s limbs, now do the same to these two, and then break your own arms, and you can live."


    "Hiss~"


    On and off the stage, there was a collective gasp of shock; even though there were a few martial artists on stage, which one of them dared to make a move against Ling Fan?


    These people were originally hired from the Yuan Family''s Martial Association by Wang Anxiang, and now they were probably unable to be commanded in the face of Ling Fan, let alone expect them to do anything when even that man had knelt.


    "Third Uncle!" Wang Jing finally became frightened and called out with a trembling voice.


    Wang Anxiang''s face was grave, he had calculated countless possibilities, but he never imagined the situation would escalate to this point, suddenly feeling that the Martial Association was a bunch of useless trash, being suppressed by a young man to the point where they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    "Damn, this kid really doesn''t fear heaven or earth, he''s gone up against Hua Yi again, he really hasn''t left himself any way out!" the logistics mogul rubbed his face vigorously from below the stage.


    "It''s true that the soft are afraid of the hard, and the hard are afraid of those who are desperate. This guy seems to be ready for a fight to the death, this will be interesting to watch!" the real estate mogul also took a deep breath.


    "Awesome, my brother-in-law is too awesome!" Feng Qiang, lying on the ground, was ecstatic, having already forgotten the pain from his injuries.


    "Fuck, the Wangs were so full of themselves just now, weren''t they, showing off like their mouths could launch aircraft carriers!


    Now that my brother-in-law is here, why don''t you talk big now? Damn it, why are you acting like such losers now, don''t even dare to fart, do you?" Feng Qiang yelled at Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang.


    "Motherfuckers, try and sever another of my arms while I''m lying here, sons of bitches!"


    Feng Qiang had been stifling his frustration until now, but with Ling Fan holding down the fort, he vented out all the pent-up resentment fiercely.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were cursed until their faces turned red, yet they didn''t dare utter a word. Although they weren''t especially afraid of Ling Fan, the man was currently mad as a hatter; kill at the slightest disagreement. On this stage, within these bounds, Ling Fan was the Heavenly King ¨C the ultimate arbiter of life and death.


    "Is this choice difficult for you? I have no patience to await your pondering!" Ling Fan said with impatience adorning his countenance, looking indifferently at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "If you dare to touch us, even your Martial Association will have a hard time explaining to our Hua Yi, think carefully!" Wang Anxiang couldn''t resist but to threaten when he saw the kneeling man waver.


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man from the audience stepped forward to interject.


    The crowd turned towards the voice. Wang Anxiang''s spirits lifted, and the man kneeling on the ground also showed a glint of joy ¨C Yuan Deyong, the Head of the Martial Association from the Noble House of Yuan of Binzhou, had arrived.


    "Young friend, I am Yuan Deyong, Head of the Binzhou division of the Martial Association from the Noble House of Yuan. Could you do me the honor of letting this misunderstanding pass, making a big deal small, and the small, disappear?" Yuan Deyong considered the face of the Yuan family sufficient to deter the youth before him.


    Seeing that Ling Fan remained unmoved, Yuan Deyong frowned slightly and spoke again, "My Yuan Family is the Eighteenth of the Heavenly Vein; surely we have the standing..."


    Before he could finish, Ling Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    The next second, the kneeling martial artist crashed to the ground, his eyes wide open in death, unable to comprehend how, with Head Yuan Deyong personally intervening and even bringing up the backing of the Yuan Family of the Heavenly Vein, this man still dared to make a move!


    "Since you find it hard to choose, I''ll make the decision for you ¨C you can go die now!" Ling Fan stated blandly. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Absolute silence fell over the audience once more. Yuan Deyong''s face looked exceptionally ugly; Ling Fan had killed a member of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association right before his eyes, showing he didn''t take Yuan Deyong into account at all!


    "He''s gone completely mad, truly. Does he intend to challenge all the Martial Association members present, and even Hua Yi, alone?" The onlookers were thrown into disarray, unable to process their thoughts.


    "Didn''t I hear wrong just now? The Yuan Family is the Eighteenth of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein? That''s a top-tier existence; even the provincial elite families would have to treat them with caution, wouldn''t they?" Someone murmured incredulously.


    "Even if this guy is a genius, can he really contend with the Yuan Family? Does he have a death wish? With the strength of the Yuan Family, they could probably obliterate Binzhou with a flip of the hand!" The crowd started discussing animatedly.


    At this moment, anyone with a bit of sense would probably avoid rashly making an enemy out of the Yuan Family.


    Killing a descendent of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association right in front of them had already been a slap in the face to the Yuan family. The fact that Yuan Deyong hadn''t exploded in rage was already unbelievable to the onlookers.


    Yuan Deyong had humbled himself considerably, which was already giving enough face. Couldn''t this young man discern when to advance and when to retreat?


    Just then, after killing the man, Ling Fan turned casually, looking towards the troubled Yuan Deyong and spoke indifferently, "What did you just say? I didn''t catch it!"


    Yuan Deyong trembled all over, forcefully suppressing the raging anger within. This slap in the face was blatant ¨C Ling Fan''s attitude was far beyond mere disregard; it was downright contempt!


    "Kid, who do you think you are? Even if you''re not afraid of dying, do you not worry about the people close to you, becoming the public enemy of all the Martial Arts Families present?" Yuan Deyong glared at Ling Fan, his tone cold and menacing.


    In response to Yuan Deyong''s angry warning and the threat it implied, Ling Fan snorted lightly and said blandly, "So what if I am? Do you really think your shitty Noble Houses are something special? You think you''re something, daring to bark and yell in front of me!"

 Chapter 196 - 196: Brother-in-law, Theres Him Too!

    Facing Ling Fan''s contempt and humiliation, Yuan Deyong''s face instantly turned red, his breathing became rapid, but knowing that he was no match for Ling Fan, he could only swallow his anger bitterly.


    "Binzhou Martial Association has quite the nerve, daring to gang up against Tian Yun. Your Yuan family with the ''A'' grade must be the ringleader, you dog, who gave you the guts to mess with my people!" Ling Fan pointed at Yuan Deyong and cursed loudly.


    The man he had just blown away had accidentally let slip some information while begging for mercy, and after a bit of thought, he understood the trickery involved. These idiots were simply too tired of living.


    Yuan Deyong clenched his fists. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, after being humiliated over and over again, his old face had already turned the color of a pig''s liver, and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "So what if we''re targeting you? Taking money to avert disasters for others, do you think that just because no one present is your opponent, you can turn against the heavens? Believe it or not, if a Yuan family expert shows up now, they could grind you into dust within minutes!" Yuan Deyong raged back, retorting sharply.


    "Heh, grind me into dust within minutes? I''ll bloody grind you into dust first!" Ling Fan sneered, his body transforming into a shadow as he charged straight at Yuan Deyong.


    Yuan Deyong was shocked, but his strength was extraordinary, with a Fourth Grade middle-stage cultivation. In his panic, he exerted his full power, drawing his sword first, hoping to fend off Ling Fan.


    "Arrogant fool, if anything happens to me today, Yuan Deyong, do you believe that everyone from Tian Yun will have to be buried with me!" Yuan Deyong shouted loudly.


    Ling Fan loathed threats against those close to him the most. His expression grew even colder, and with a thought, he took the Broken Sword out from his Beast Pouch. He surged forward like a destructive force, chopping down directly at Yuan Deyong''s head.


    Yuan Deyong took up a stance and drew his sword to counter, knowing better than to foolishly engage Ling Fan in a contest of brute force after witnessing his overwhelming power.


    Seeing Ling Fan drawing a broken sword, he snickered inwardly, "Damn, can''t even afford a decent sword, using a broken one instead!"


    Yuan Deyong''s confidence was restored, seeing Ling Fan forsaking a longer weapon for a shorter one. He was certain his own sword would prove superior, and perhaps the next second he could slay Ling Fan on the spot.


    Ling Fan moved too fast. With one slash, he pulled back, and except for Yuan Deyong who was engaged in combat, no one could see how he struck.


    Yuan Shang''s heart was in his throat. Yuan Deyong was the person with the highest cultivation present, and with weapons in play, perhaps this man was no match for him. Maybe Ling Fan was only skilled in unarmed combat and not with weapons.


    He Chuan''s face was solemn. He had also targeted Li Mengying just now. Seeing Ling Fan''s stance, it seemed he wouldn''t let anybody off.


    He couldn''t help feeling hesitant. He wasn''t afraid of Ling Fan, but he was afraid of his madness, his irrationality, his willingness to kill someone on the spot without considering the consequences.


    "I hope Chairman Yuan can hold on," He Chuan silently wished.


    Yun Fei was inwardly worried. Ling Fan was so reckless, openly antagonizing the Martial Arts Families, wasn''t he causing himself big trouble?


    She couldn''t help blaming herself, feeling useless for always causing trouble for Ling Fan.


    "Does this guy even have a brain? Can impulsiveness solve anything? He''s already made enemies with the Hua Yi, Hong family, and Ma family, and now he''s going for a life-and-death struggle with the Yuan family. Isn''t this just making enemies everywhere? Mingyue, if you know him, you should convince him!" Li Shishi felt somewhat annoyed in her heart.


    It wasn''t that she had any feelings for Ling Fan, but simply out of sympathy for Yun Fei and others. Seeing someone capable of resolving the crisis, she instinctively didn''t want this hot-headed guy to mess things up.


    Shangguan Yue nodded mutely. She wasn''t too familiar with Ling Fan; in fact, they had only made contact for a little while on the plane.


    "This idiot, truly asking for death. Fight, it''s better if you get killed, and once you''ve made an enemy out of the Yuan family, someone will take care of you, and it''s more relieving for us if you''re killed!" Wang Jing inwardly prayed and cursed.


    The instant the two clashed, everyone was anticipating the outcome of the next second.


    In that moment, Yuan Deyong''s sword strike was akin to a statue, frozen in time. Then, within the span of a breath,


    "Swoosh!"


    Yuan Deyong''s body, along with the long sword in his hand, split into two. With a thunderous explosion, a shower of blood rained down, causing men nearby to tremble and women to scream!


    He Chuan''s heart clenched fiercely, "Is he really a Grandmaster Realm expert?"


    The scene before him completely shattered his luck and illusions. He had originally thought Ling Fan might be a highly skilled Body Refinement expert, but it was now clear that was not the case.


    Yuan Shang collapsed onto his chair with a thud, his limbs weak, while Leng Chuan swallowed with a gulp, his mouth parched and tongue scorched. Recalling the encounter on the airplane, a chill ran down his neck!


    "Trust my ass, mere ants!" Ling Fan didn''t even glance at Yuan Deyong''s corpse, for with the Divine Sense imbued Broken Sword, a Spiritual Artifact, killing this vermin was as easy as chopping vegetables.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were speechless and stunned, feeling a chill around their necks. The way Yuan Deyong died was so shocking, it was as if they were watching a martial arts film at the Dragon Gate Inn, and their minds kept replaying the scene of Yuan Deyong being suddenly bisected.


    Hong Wei, with both legs severed, lay on the ground with cold sweat on his palms; he was much luckier than Yuan Deyong and those who had died by Ling Fan''s hand, at least he was still alive!


    "The Hong Family Elder had better come save me in time!" At this moment, all he hoped for was to stay alive today.


    The audience in the stands had already become dazed, unable to let out even a fart; they simply didn''t know what else they could say! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How is this possible, is there really no one among all these people here today who can deal with him?" Zhao Yuan murmured unwillingly to herself.


    The Dai Sisters also looked pale, "Has Tian Yun really been reborn from this desperate situation because of this one person?"


    In the box, Tang Tiancheng rarely showed a hint of panic, as Ling Fan''s Combat Power was terribly frightening.


    "Is this all there is? Who else today has laid their hands on my people? This blood is not enough to extinguish the rage in my heart!" Ling Fan looked calmly at Yun Fei and Li Mengying, inquiring.


    As Ling Fan spoke, the people in the hall suddenly felt the temperature drop sharply, not because the actual temperature had dropped, but because many felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Those who offended Tian Yun before are really unlucky this time, to encounter such a madman; it''s like their ancestors'' tombs are emitting smoke!" someone in the crowd murmured.


    "Pfft! Damn it, are you really that insulting? If I remember correctly, you were also making fun of Tian Yun and them just a while ago!" someone sneered from the side.


    "Fuck you, bullsh*t, which ear of yours heard me mocking?" The previous person instantly changed color, becoming anxious.


    This was a matter of life and death; how could he not be anxious? Hadn''t he seen the guy on the stage kill Martial Association members as easily as slaughtering chickens?


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, both intuiting the meaning in each other''s eyes. Ling Fan today was truly driven mad by provocation, sparing no expense in the killing, and none of the dead had simple backgrounds. While he might feel satisfied now, what would the consequences be?


    They knew that Ling Fan had lost his reason because of them, but they absolutely could not push Ling Fan into the fire pit; they had to remain calm.


    "No more, let''s leave this place first, and we can talk about other matters some other day!" Yun Fei took a deep breath and spoke up.


    He Chuan, upon hearing this, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed these two women were quite afraid of trouble!


    He Chuan, quick-witted, immediately thought of a lot of information, which was that Ling Fan might not be as powerful as everyone imagined, or might not have the strength to confront their Martial Arts Familys, and his current murderous aura was a display of losing his sanity?


    On the edge of the stage, Feng Qiang didn''t understand. With Ling Fan being so powerful, what was going on with Yun Fei and Li Mengying? Why weren''t they eagerly seeking to air grievances, take revenge, or redress their wrongs?


    Why were they acting as peacekeepers instead? He didn''t know what the two women were thinking, but he could not afford to be as compassionate as a woman.


    "Brother-in-law, there''s still him!" Feng Qiang suddenly spoke, pointing at He Chuan down below who acted as if the matter didn''t concern him and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 197 - 197: The Body Remains

    He Chuan had been minding his own business, thinking he was out of the woods, when suddenly, like a bolt out of the blue, Feng Qiang took a potshot at him.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, realizing they had forgotten about this little punk, Feng Qiang. How could he lack such awareness? With everything that was happening, he really wasn''t afraid to stir the pot, apparently clueless about the need for discretion.


    Seeing this, they could only face the situation with resignation. It had come to this point: when there are too many lice, there''s no point in scratching. Just do it!


    Ling Fan''s eyes widened, and he feigned anger at the two women, "What do I have to fear with me here, daring to conspire with an outsider and hide things from me, see how I deal with you two afterwards!"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s hearts skipped a beat, that was a heavy accusation...


    Ling Fan was simply scolding them on purpose and wasn''t really angry. After saying his piece, he turned to look at He Chuan, whose face had turned pale.


    "Damn it, still playing ignorant after doing something so devious!" Ling Fan sneered coldly.


    "Anyone else, all of you better step forward consciously, I don''t want to repeat myself!"


    No one responded to his words, who would dare to?


    "That''s all then? Anyone else, stand out, all of you. Anyone who has slighted my Tian Yun today won''t be walking out of this door alive!" Ling Fan said, with an icy tone, looking at Feng Qiang.


    "Brother-in-law, that''s all. It''s just those two bastards surnamed Wang, and it seems there''s also Tang Tiancheng behind them. Right, An Xixue and An Xiyao were also kidnapped by them, and now we have no idea if they''re alive or dead!" Feng Qiang hurriedly reported.


    "You damn well stop slandering people without proof, what makes you think we kidnapped them, do you have any evidence?" Wang Jing shouted angrily, her eyes red.


    Feng Qiang was about to retort, but he saw Ling Fan gesture for him to stop, "Leave the rest to me!"


    After glancing over Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang, he turned his cold gaze back to He Chuan, "Don''t waste my time, take your own life, I won''t implicate your family behind you!"


    Ling Fan couldn''t even be bothered to ask what He Chuan''s name was; to him, this guy, regardless of his background, would have the same fate.


    He Chuan''s face turned multiple shades, knowing that any threats against Ling Fan were now futile, this man was already seeing red in his killing spree.


    Immediately, his eyes darted around, and he addressed Li Mengying with a heavy voice, "Miss Li, I stepped in twice to help you out of a tough spot, and you were ungrateful, insulting me first. It was your disdain that made me retaliate with a few harsh words, but I never caused you any real harm. Shouldn''t you come out and speak up for what''s right!"


    Li Mengying, ultimately not heartless, although He Chuan had ulterior motives in getting to know her, indeed, he had helped her, both morally and logically.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows arched as he looked towards Li Mengying, who simply nodded without saying a word.


    Seeing this, He Chuan once again let out a silent sigh of relief inside. This woman wasn''t stupid; she hadn''t lost her mind.


    "You two knew each other before this?" Ling Fan suddenly asked He Chuan, his question came out of nowhere.


    He Chuan was caught off guard, not understanding why he asked, and shook his head, "We just met by chance yesterday."


    "Hm, cut off both of your arms and get lost!" Ling Fan spoke again. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Mengying, "..."


    Yun Fei, "...."


    The crowd, "..."


    "What the hell do you mean by this? Repaying kindness with malice?" He Chuan was suddenly frantic.


    "Heh!" Ling Fan chuckled coldly.


    "I''m particularly petty, we''re all men here, so stop pretending to be a good guy. You dared to covet my woman, I''m pissed at you. One more word and I''ll send you to the Western Paradise!"


    The whole room was dumbfounded once again, this guy...


    Yun Fei couldn''t help but smile ruefully in her heart. This guy was still the same¡ªoverly protective of those around him. Little did he know that this would only make others more fixated, fueling their wild thoughts. One glance at Li Mengying''s flushed cheeks was enough to tell.


    Supported by Chen Ling, Li Mengying was caught off guard by Ling Fan''s words, as if struck by a great impact. Her head spun, giving rise to an unreal sensation.


    "What... what did he just say? Did he say I''m his woman?" Li Mengying murmured, dazed, her cheeks blooming with embarrassment. Her heart raced wildly, like a startled fawn.


    He Chuan''s face almost fell, incredulous. How could this guy feel both righteous and nefarious? He was far from normal!


    "Do you even know who I am? Just now, the Yuan Family of the Heavenly Vein''s eighteen families had to treat me with utmost respect, and you dare to offend me?" He Chuan held onto his last lifeline and said coldly.


    Among those present, only he felt confident and bold enough to speak such tough words to Ling Fan, the god of killing, all because of a mysterious boss whom Young Master He of the He Family followed.


    "Let me tell you the truth, no matter what your background is, if there''s even a slight fault today, not even the Heavenly King could save you. It''s not just you; the entire Tian Yun will be wiped out. Don''t think I''m just trying to scare you!" He Chuan warned again.


    "Sss~"


    The onlookers gasped in unison at the sound.


    "What kind of background does this guy have? He''s too terrifying, isn''t he, for the eighteenth family of the Heavenly Vein to treat him so respectfully?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed in shock, looking at He Chuan incredulously. They hadn''t expected that today''s Xinghua Banquet would conceal such a Great God.


    "He doesn''t seem to be a core member of his family, does he? I''ve never heard of core members coming out to handle the Secular World''s affairs. If an external affair''s member is this powerful, isn''t the family behind him frighteningly formidable?" Another person said uneasily.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he should be a scion of the He Family, right? The He Family seems far less influential than the Yuan Family, but we don''t understand the affairs within Zhongnan. It seems it''s not as straightforward as we thought. Let''s just watch; this is going to be entertaining!" whispered someone else.


    Wang Anxiang was also shocked on stage. "This guy has such a formidable background?"


    He immediately remembered what Yuan Deyong had cautioned him about when he was first approached. Looking at He Chuan again, a flicker of excitement lit his eyes. The more influential He Chuan''s background was, the better, especially if it caused a greater standoff with Ling Fan.


    Li Shishi stamped her foot in frustration, cursing, "This fool. He''s hit a steel plate now, hasn''t he? It''s infuriating!"


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath; her best friend was acting even more emotional than herself about Ling Fan, whom she seemed to barely know.


    Sitting with Yuan Shang, Leng Chuan grew excited. Finally, someone who might stand a chance against Ling Fan had appeared. Just moments ago, Ling Fan''s formidable presence had been nearly suffocating, almost leaving him breathless.


    "Brother Yuan, do you know him? Is what he''s saying true?" Leng Chuan asked in a low voice, unable to mask his excitement.


    Yuan Shang took a deep breath, his emotions scarcely recovered from Yuan Deyong''s demise. Nodding unnaturally, he said, "If even the He Family can''t handle it, then probably few in the entire Zhongnan Martial Family can control this kid. His fate is sealed!"


    At these words, Leng Chuan inhaled sharply, his excitement intensifying, "His connections are that significant?"


    Yun Fei was alarmed. If what He Chuan said was true, then Ling Fan was in grave danger!


    Li Mengyao felt her heart stop for a moment, looking incredulously at He Chuan¡ªwas he truly harboring such an unfathomably deep background?


    Feng Qiang also began to have regrets, feeling he shouldn''t have spoken out of turn just now. He faintly understood why Yun Fei and Li Mengying had remained silent earlier¡ªcould it be they already knew the guy''s identity wasn''t simple?


    However, when Li Mengying had scolded He Chuan before, she didn''t seem to show any fear, and Feng Qiang''s thoughts started to get muddled.


    "Crack...."


    While everyone was still trapped in their shocked thoughts and hadn''t recovered, they saw that, without knowing when, Ling Fan had appeared in front of He Chuan.


    And there He Chuan was, kneeling on the ground, both arms broken.


    "Whoever you love doesn''t matter to me. I''m giving you a chance. Go ahead and call for your parents. If you can''t bring back reinforcements before nightfall, only your corpse will remain!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    At his words, the entire hall was struck dumb!

 Chapter 198 - 198: Which Ignorant Thing Doesnt Know Whether to Live or Die

    He Chuan knelt on the ground, stupefied, his mind in chaos. Just now he had made his extraordinary background quite clear.


    But the other party didn''t even bother to ask who he was and directly crippled his arms. Humiliation, an immense humiliation.


    He Chuan glared at Ling Fan with bloodshot eyes and said fiercely, "You... you didn''t even ask who I am before you dared to lay a hand on me?"


    Ling Fan frowned, thinking this idiot was too full of himself.


    "Who do you think you are to deserve my attention? Keep squawking, and you can shut up forever!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, ignoring He Chuan''s resentful gaze, and walked straight onto the stage.


    The crowd below almost bit their tongues off; the events unfolding before them didn''t give them a chance to react!


    "Damn it, wasn''t this guy supposed to compromise or be terrified? He didn''t even think twice before crippling someone who had announced their identity and shown their impressive background?" The audience was going crazy.


    They had always called Ling Fan a madman, but if things kept going this way, it seemed the normal people would soon be driven insane by the actual madman on the stage! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Shishi''s mouth hung open, speechless, with a dumbfounded expression, unable to comprehend the madness on the stage.


    Shangguan Yue was also dumbstruck, her eyes blank and unable to process what had happened.


    Yuan Shang felt suddenly breathless, his heart trembling violently at the sight of the figure on the stage.


    Leng Chuan stood frozen, stuttering to himself in consolation, "He crippled Young Master He, he will surely die without a place to be buried!"


    Zhao Yuan, the Dai Sisters, and others fell silent, too afraid to make a sound.


    "Ling Fan..." Yun Fei couldn''t help but call out, her face full of worry.


    Li Mengying was also looking at Ling Fan nervously, "You..."


    Feng Qiang''s face flushed with excitement, feeling it was worth it to follow such a brother-in-law, so domineering that regardless of one''s background, he would smash them all!


    Ling Fan looked at the worried expressions of the two women and reassured them, "Don''t worry, these are just a few chickens and dogs, they really think too highly of themselves!"


    This trip to Zhongnan had been extremely fruitful; his cultivation had reached the Half-step Warrior Saint Realm, and his physical strength was now comparable to the Martial Saint level. In the Zhongnan Martial Arts World, he truly feared no one.


    He had regained some of the splendor of the War Emperor Beiming from the past and was no longer the weakling who had just married into the Xiao Family, vulnerable to bullying.


    Ling Fan''s confident demeanor in the eyes of Ma Hua, Hong Wei, He Chuan, and other martial artists was sheer arrogance, nearly causing everyone to choke with anger.


    "Damn it, let''s see how you beg for mercy when the Hong Family Elder arrives," Hong Wei clenched his teeth against the excruciating pain in his broken leg, cursing inwardly with hatred.


    Ma Hua''s face was half-swollen and his eyes were also filled with venom, "Arrogant bastard, I want to see what right you have to boast when my Ma Family reinforcements arrive and you have to confront all the Martial Arts Families present!"


    He Chuan''s eyes were filled with a wrathful splitting glare as he bore the pain from his broken arms and sent out an urgent distress signal.


    "You just wait, if I, He Chuan, don''t completely destroy you today, then I''m a son of a bitch. None of the women from Tian Yun will have an easy time!" He Chuan''s eyes flashed with ferocity.


    Ma Wenguang lay on the ground like a dead dog, barely alive, eyes wide with anger.


    In his heart, he cursed, "Motherfucker, I must see you dead before I report to King Yan!"


    At this moment, after dealing with these pieces of trash, Ling Fan quickly began to check on the injured, first coming to Zhou Tianlu''s side.


    His expression grew slightly serious; the injuries were severe. It was not so bad that bones were broken, but the internal organs had been affected. The Hong family had clearly not held back in their attack, but fortunately, he had plenty of miraculous elixirs on him, so it wasn''t a big issue.


    He immediately took out an elixir, placed it in Zhou Tianlu''s mouth, and began to catalyze it with his inner strength.


    A little while later, Zhou Tianlu felt a refreshing coolness slide down his throat and into his heart and spleen, significantly relieving the pain as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Boss.... cough...." Zhou Tianlu managed to say, his eyes shining with a hint of excitement.


    "No more talking, it''s okay, you won''t die!" Ling Fan assured him and then approached Qian Dayong.


    Qian Dayong was in better condition, his limbs were all broken, but they were clean breaks and his internal organs weren''t damaged.


    "Young Master Ling... Am I dreaming?" Qian Dayong woke up to see Ling Fan immediately upon opening his eyes and was completely dazed.


    "Dream my ass, just lie down and don''t move!" Ling Fan said with a somewhat ugly expression, as the injuries of these men were quite severe.


    "Heh heh, Young Master Ling, I, Qian Dayong, did not let you down. That turtle grandson Wang Jing broke my limbs, but I didn''t even frown once!


    This damn guy only dares to put on airs behind your back, insulting you, Young Master Ling. He still doesn''t admit he''s a grandson; damn it, where is he? Let him come out and continue his act!" Qian Dayong was fuming with anger recalling Wang Jing''s infuriating face before he lost consciousness.


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but smile; this Qian Dayong was relentless, still thinking of having a verbal fight with Wang Jing even in such a state. After all, it was this unyielding and straightforward nature that he valued in Qian Dayong!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have him kneel before you like a grandson and confess his wrongs in a moment," Ling Fan soothed him.


    Wang Jing was nearby, his face turning the color of eggplant, yet daring not say a word, trembling violently. Seeing the plight of the Martial Association big shots, he instantly regretted his reckless bravado earlier.


    Wang Anxiang too wore a solemn expression. Today''s events seemed to be getting trickier than he thought, as the Martial Association bunch proved to be unreliable. Thankfully, he had prepared a contingency plan.


    At this moment, Ling Fan had finished inspecting Feng Qiang''s injuries. With the miraculous elixirs he brought back, recovery wouldn''t be too troublesome.


    Last, with a reminder from Yun Fei, he finally noticed Cao Jinghui. He had been wondering why Vermilion Bird wasn''t present.


    It turned out there had been matters to attend to, so Vermilion Bird left, entrusting Cao Jinghui to take care. After the check, he was also badly injured, but this guy hadn''t broken any bones and was able to move.


    He had the people carry off Cao Jinghui along with those security staff who weren''t too badly hurt to be bandaged up. As for Qian Dayong and the others, due to their severe injuries, it wasn''t wise to move them just yet, so they''d have to wait until matters were settled.


    These bastards really were ruthless enough, clearly showing no mercy to Tian Yun''s members; killing these scumbags would be letting them off too easily.


    "Come on, now it''s just you two left. Stop acting like a fool. Where are An Xixue and An Xiyao, the two sisters? Hand them over obediently!" Ling Fan turned around and steadily walked towards Wang Anxiang and the other one.


    Wang Jing''s legs shook uncontrollably as he inadvertently stepped back, hiding behind Wang Anxiang, his eyes filled with dread. Pretending not to be afraid was just a lie; who isn''t afraid of dying?


    Wang Anxiang took a deep breath and braced himself, saying, "You need evidence to back up your words. What makes you accuse us of kidnapping!"


    This was a task especially assigned by Tang Tiancheng; how could he just admit to it so easily!


    "Slap!"


    With a flash, Ling Fan swung out his hand, sending Wang Anxiang flying with a slap!


    "Damn it, are you blind? Do I need evidence to do my job? Stop your nagging, just hand the people over, why the hell are you so chatty!" Ling Fan grunted coldly.


    Wang Anxiang, covering his face as he lay on the ground, his mind buzzing, suddenly remembered that the man before him was not someone who would reason with him.


    With Wang Anxiang no longer there as a shield, Wang Jing stood directly exposed in front of Ling Fan, his whole body chilling, shaking like a leaf.


    Ling Fan sneered, "Heh heh, I heard that in my absence, you acted like my elder?"


    With a look of terror in his eyes, Wang Jing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and echoed with a forced ''heh heh,'' managing an awkward smile, "No, no, no... You''re the elder, I''m the grandson!"


    "Damn it, which death-desiring scum dares challenge the authority of our Hong family!" All of a sudden, a booming roar erupted in the hall, as several men strode in majestically, one after the other.

 Chapter 199 - 199: Ill Make You Wish You Were Never Born

    Hearing that shout, Hong Wei''s body shook with excitement and his eyes reddened.


    He recognized the voice¡ªit was Elder Hong Feng, the Elder Administrator from the Hong family of Zhongnan.


    "Hahaha, with a Hong family elder here, damn it, you just wait to die! Did you think you were the only Grandmaster around?" Hong Wei laughed heartily, his depression swept away, finally feeling a sense of relief.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll make you pay a hundred times for the grudge of my broken leg!"


    Yun Fei''s face changed drastically; she didn''t understand the exact level of a ''Grandmaster Realm,'' but hearing the elder''s title and seeing Hong Wei''s ecstatic expression, she knew the newcomer was no ordinary person.


    Her heart instantly filled with tension and worry, "What are we going to do now? I hope the reinforcement from the other families doesn''t arrive."


    Li Mengying and Chen Ling also looked troubled, unsure whether Ling Fan could withstand this! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qiang and the others watched the scene unfold, all of them pumping themselves up internally.


    "These shrimp soldiers and crab generals definitely aren''t a match for my brother-in-law!"


    "Young Master Ling will definitely make it; I wonder who will be crying later!" Qian Dayong thought with blind confidence.


    "These few ants dare to show off in front of the boss, simply seeking death!" Zhou Tianlu ridiculed with disdain, lying on the ground.


    In their eyes, Ling Fan was like a godly figure; to him, all levels of martial expertise were trivial.


    "Dammit, I hope you don''t die too easily, my family''s reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. How can I not avenge the insult of that slap earlier, and the vengeance for crippling Ma Wenguang!" Ma Hua muttered angrily.


    Yuan Shang took a deep breath inwardly; he had already sent an urgent message to the Martial Association, it was no longer his place to handle what would happen, and he wasn''t about to throw his life away, completely forgetting the agreement he had made previously with Leng Chuan.


    "Son of a bitch, you better be tough; my men haven''t arrived yet, and if I can''t personally avenge my severed arm, I''ll be very disappointed!" He Chuan jeered venomously on the side.


    The audience below was also uncertain, looking at the few people who had just burst through the door, speculating wildly.


    "It looks serious; that kid might be in danger. Those who arrived must be the true masters from the Martial Arts Family. Just seeing President Hong so arrogantly confident about it!" Someone murmured suddenly.


    "Legend says that all the elders from the Zhongnan Martial Family are supreme masters, with those in the Grandmaster Realm being powerful but elusive. I never thought we''d have the fortune to see one today¡ªmy life is complete!" another person said with shining eyes.


    "Sister Shishi, do you think Ling Fan can make it through this challenge?" Shangguan Yue was unusually nervous, the killing aura of the leading elder who had just barged in being downright intimidating.


    Li Shishi''s face turned pale and replied irritably, "This fool, if he can''t handle it, it''s his own fault!"


    Then she softened her tone, "He should be able to!"


    Leng Chuan was both nervous and excited in his seat, as if he were the one going into battle.


    "Brother Yuan, he must definitely be dead now, right? I''ve heard Grandmasters are like gods¡ªthey split monuments and tear stones as if they were child''s play, definitely able to kill this bastard!" Leng Chuan said excitedly.


    "Heh... perhaps!" Yuan Shang nodded unnaturally.


    These spectators knew nothing. How could Ling Fan, who just instantaneously killed Yuan Deyong, possibly be inferior to a Grandmaster?


    But even among Grandmasters, there are vast differences in strength; however, judging by age, Ling Fan would not match up to Elder Hong Feng.


    That was also why Hong Wei instinctively assumed that Ling Fan would certainly die upon seeing Hong Feng appear.


    "Hmph, finally someone from the Martial Arts Family has come. I wonder if Tian Yun can withstand this ordeal!" Zhao Yuan sneered coldly, her hatred for Tian Yun stemming entirely from her animosity towards Li Mengying, quite the case of hating the house and its crows.


    The Dai sisters, being from the Hua Yi and due to An Xixue''s sibling relations, were also quite averse to Tian Yun, hoping to see her in dire straits.


    Zhang Qiao of Kaihuang had stopped voicing her opinions, after her previous disdain and mockery of Ling Fan had been met with repeated humiliation. She simply shut her mouth and became a mere observer.


    Speaking of Elder Hong Feng, he strode to the front of the stage like a tiger, followed by several core members of the Martial Association.


    He was not supposed to appear in this Secular World''s Martial Association, but half a month ago, a major incident occurred in his family. The family had offended a mysterious young man and had almost fallen into ruin.


    After several days of investigation, it was discovered that the young man was originally from Binzhou, an ordinary family''s son-in-law in the locality.


    At the same time, there was a message from the Hong family that a family member managing Secular World affairs had mysteriously disappeared. These past few days, he had been secretly investigating and had not yet had the chance to inform the family''s Martial Association members to avoid offending anyone from Tian Yun.


    Today, he had received a request for help from the Head of the Martial Association, Hong Wei, saying that someone at Moonlight Coast had broken his legs and had even killed two elite members of the association on the spot. Moreover, this person was the murderer who had caused the disappearance of family members, Hong Dewei and Hong Cang, half a month ago.


    On receiving the news, Elder Hong Feng was furious. The Hong family really was experiencing a series of unfortunate events lately; not a single good thing had happened.


    He immediately came, raging. A piece of trash from the Secular World had dared to challenge the dignity of the Hong family, even reportedly demanding the Family Head of the Hong family to come and apologize in person?


    It was completely ridiculous. If he did not tear the offender apart today, his anger would not be quelled!


    Upon reaching the stage, he saw Hong Wei with his legs completely shattered, painfully and awkwardly sprawled on the ground.


    "Who did this?" Elder Hong Feng projected his True Yuan, his voice booming like a bell, not hiding the anger on his face.


    "Elder, I''m lucky you came today, or else I might''ve been done for!" Hong Wei immediately began to complain of his suffering.


    "I''m asking who did it! Stop beating around the bush." Elder Hong Feng, also known for his fiery temper, immediately showed impatience.


    Hong Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and glaring at Ling Fan, he said, "Elder, it was him. He not only broke my legs but also killed two of our Martial Association members. Hong Dewei and Hong Cang, who were victimized half a month ago, were also killed by him.


    Just now, he audaciously demanded that the Head of the Hong family must arrive by nightfall to apologize, or else he threatened that we would not see tomorrow''s sun!"


    At these words, Elder Hong Feng could not suppress the fury within him and abruptly turned to look at the person Hong Wei was pointing to.


    As Elder Hong Feng gazed at the young man who returned his look, half-smiling, he was about to explode with rage when suddenly, his whole body shook violently.


    Before he could speak, one of the core members of the Martial Association following him pointed at Ling Fan and roared in rage.


    "Damn it, how can this be acceptable? Daring to challenge the dignity of the Hong family, a dead man walking! In front of Elder Hong Feng, you better hurry over here and kneel down to die!"


    With these words, the atmosphere became intensely oppressive.


    Among the onlookers, some were indifferent to Ling Fan, watching coolly, some reveling in his misfortune out of spite, while those concerned were deeply anxious and nervous.


    Elder Hong Feng stood rooted to the spot, yet his mind was a stormy sea. He had been present at the Miao Family''s great battle half a month ago. Confirming that the youth before him was indeed the one from that day''s battle against the three families of Dragon Pool, he nearly peed himself in fright.


    "Are you deaf, you fool? I ordered you to rush over and kneel before Elder Hong to die, otherwise, once Elder Hong personally takes action, you will wish you were dead!" The previous Martial Association core member shouted angrily again.


    Elder Hong Feng regained his composure, his knees nearly giving way. Amidst the expectant gazes of the crowd, he suddenly slapped the man who had just spoken so forcefully that his teeth were knocked out.


    "Damn it, I''ll make you wish you were dead first!" Elder Hong Feng cursed, trembling.


    Everyone on and off the stage was stunned by Elder Hong Feng''s sudden act, exchanging glances in utter silence!

 Chapter 200 - 200: Damn, Is the Secular World Going to Heaven?

    On stage, Wang Jing was utterly baffled. Just a moment ago, he had been sneering in his heart, thinking that with the arrival of a grandmaster and elder from the Martial Arts Family, Ling Fan was doomed. He could not have foreseen such an inexplicable scene unfolding.


    The person who was most bewildered had to be the Martial Association backbone who was slapped away by Hong Feng. The poor fellow rolled on the ground, seeing stars, not understanding what he did to offend the Elder Hong!


    The slap came so unexpectedly that it left him feeling both bitter and wronged.


    "Hong... Elder Hong, why... why have..." The slapped Martial Association member''s half-face was numb, and his speech blurry. He struggled to speak clearly.


    His question reflected the confusion of everyone present.


    Hong Wei, lying on the ground, was dumbfounded. Had Hong Feng''s brain been squeezed by a door? Instead of dealing with that guy on stage, why was he hitting his own people?


    Yun Fei, who had been concerned for Ling Fan, was stunned. She couldn''t understand how, just moments before, Hong Feng had been furious, ready to fight to the death, and suddenly he had changed, acting like a different person. Was he having a split personality?


    Li Mengying and Chen Ling were also dumbstruck by the abrupt turn of events which took everyone by surprise.


    "What... what is happening?" Unable to contain their bewilderment, the crowd below murmured to themselves.


    "Does that elder have a mental problem, or do I have problems with my eyes?" Someone incredulously watched the scene play out on stage, utterly perplexed.


    Yuan Shang was staring, unable to comprehend, a bad feeling creeping into his heart, while Leng Chuan was left speechless, just gaping.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue looked at each other, wondering what spell Ling Fan had cast to make the aggressive old man change his temperament as if he had gone mad.


    Ma Hua froze in place, shaking his head vigorously. Indeed, the one who was slapped away was a Martial Association backbone who had arrived with Hong Feng.


    He Chuan nearly bit his own tongue. Was this Elder Hong some kind of fool sent by monkeys?


    "Hong... Elder Hong, you hit the wrong person; the one provoking our Hong family is that bastard in front of you!" Hong Wei was going insane, yelling out a reminder. Was the family elder losing his mind to senility?


    "Presumptuous!" Hong Feng bellowed with anger.


    Then, under the incredulous stares of the audience, he quickly trotted over to Ling Fan with cold sweat beading on his forehead and asked nervously, "Ling... Young Master Ling, these worthless fellows were unaware of your mighty presence. How would you like to deal with them?"


    Ling Fan looked at the elder in front of him and felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before. Frowning, he said, "I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere!"


    Bowing humbly with his body bent low, Hong Feng reminded him, "Young Master Ling displayed your might that day, and I was present!"


    Enlightened, Ling Fan took another look at the elder. No wonder he seemed familiar.


    "I see. Where is your family head? Why did he only send you?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Hong Feng''s forehead was slick with cold sweat; the family head was in Zhongnan, and even with a private jet, he couldn''t possibly arrive immediately!


    "This... Young Master Ling, I will inform the family head right away. But the journey is long, and I fear he cannot make it today. If Young Master Ling has any requirements, I can make decisions on his behalf!" Hong Feng quickly explained.


    Ling Fan merely said that as a pretense, knowing full well that Hong Yuankai couldn''t possibly arrive in time. With someone capable of making decisions present, he wasn''t about to annihilate the Hong family over a few underlings!


    "Your Hong family members from the Martial Association have insulted my friends and my woman. Do you know what to do?" Ling Fan spoke calmly.


    Hearing this, Hong Feng''s heart trembled violently. In disbelief, he turned his head to stare at Hong Wei, who lay on the ground completely bewildered, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    ```


    Not only did they humiliate Young Master Ling''s friend, but they also dared to insult Young Master Ling''s woman. Even dying a million times wouldn''t be enough, no wonder Ling Fan was so enraged and ordered the Head of the Hong Family to come. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, even the fool Hong Wei finally understood what was happening. He had offended someone he shouldn''t have and was scared out of his wits, soul nearly leaving his body.


    "Eld... Elder... ignorance isn''t a sin... I..." Hong Wei''s voice changed as he spoke, frantically trying to excuse himself and beg for mercy.


    "Nonsense, damn it, if it weren''t for this Elder being here by chance, you fool almost brought a huge disaster upon our Hong family!" Hong Feng bellowed, his figure violently charging towards Hong Wei.


    "Elder, spare my life... No..." Hong Wei was instantly terrified, pleading for mercy.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Feng showed no mercy, kicking Hong Wei''s neck and breaking it, his head nearly caved in.


    "You''re not worth pitying. With eyes on your butt, what use is there in keeping you!" Hong Feng cursed angrily, then flashed forward and killed the one who had insulted Ling Fan and the Martial Association''s backbone along with him.


    Having done all this, he finally approached Ling Fan with trepidation, and in the disbelieving gazes of everyone, he amputated one of his arms and knelt to kowtow.


    "Young Master Ling, are you satisfied with what I''ve done?" Hong Feng asked, trembling with fear.


    Ling Fan himself was slightly shocked. He hadn''t expected the man to go as far as amputating his own arm, and since he hadn''t planned to make things too difficult for him in the first place, it was even less appropriate to trouble him further now.


    "It has nothing to do with you anymore. Get lost. Make sure your Hong family members behave themselves next time. There won''t be a third chance after a second!" Ling Fan instructed indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his body feeling like all strength had left it.


    "Young Master Ling, rest assured, Hong Feng will definitely remember this and will surely pass the message to the Family Head!" Hong Feng quickly responded.


    The unbelievable scene that unfolded before everyone''s eyes completely disordered the crowd.


    "Just who the hell is this guy? Damn it, he''s the Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department? He''s more like the Minister of National Defense!" The audience below weren''t just having heart palpitations anymore¡ªthey were experiencing arrhythmia.


    "Damn it, yes, I''ve seen people pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but never someone pretending to be a pig to eat an elephant. This kid is way too deceptive!" the audience whispered amongst themselves, no longer daring to underestimate this so-called Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department.


    "Don''t rush, it''s not over until it''s over. The reinforcements from the other families haven''t arrived yet, especially Young Master He from the He Family. It''s still not clear how things will end up!" At this moment, someone was calmly analyzing.


    "Stop talking, I can''t wait for the storm to come fiercer!" Suddenly, someone began murmuring with excitement.


    What they experienced today would be enough to boast to their grandchildren about.


    Leng Chuan and Yuan Shang felt like they had fallen into an ice hole, but they hadn''t completely given up hope yet, feeling that there might still be a chance to kill Ling Fan.


    Li Shishi looked up at the calm and collected figure on the stage, noticing for the first time that the seemingly frail silhouette could be so towering.


    Shangguan Yue was also in a daze, recalling the interaction she had with him on the airplane, and a strange fluttering emerged in her heart.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts varied, shocked by the scene before them, the hall was once again startled by a thunderous noise.


    "Damn, does the Secular World want to defy the heavens? If I don''t kill one to warn a hundred and spill blood on the spot today, you wouldn''t know fear of the Martial Arts World!" A middle-aged man with a red face and sword-like brows appeared furiously at the entrance of the hall.


    The man''s name was Yuan Long, having just arrived from Zhongnan to Binzhou. Before he could even warm his seat, he heard that someone had publicly butchered the Head of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association, and he was so angry that the Three Corpse Gods in him jumped with rage, storming in like a tempestuous wind.


    ```

 Chapter 201 - 201 Young Master He Has Arrived

    The abrupt shout once again startled everyone in the venue, who turned toward the sound, wondering which power player had suddenly emerged.


    After witnessing Hong Feng''s loud thunder, yet small rain, everyone was looking forward with excitement while maintaining a cautious attitude.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s gaze turned icy, these disturbances seemingly never-ending.


    "What do you think the outcome will be this time?" someone murmured quietly.


    "It wouldn''t be good if it turned out to be another dud like before," another insinuated.


    "Hard to say, does anyone know who this person is? Just because the Hong family bowed their heads doesn''t mean every Martial Arts Family will do the same, unless that guy is the top-ranking Crown Prince from Zhongnan. I''d bet that kid is mostly out of luck!" another person chimed in.


    If someone had set up a betting pool here, these people would probably already be placing their bets.


    Yun Fei, who had just relaxed, felt her heart sink once again. She feared exactly this scenario; even though the last event had surprised her, it wasn''t likely that every Martial Arts Family would kneel before Ling Fan, no matter how powerful he was.


    Li Mengying also had such thoughts, feeling very anxious, while Chen Ling''s heart was thumping, realizing that following Ling Fan was always a thrilling experience.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi were also secretly sweating for Ling Fan from the audience.


    "I said this guy was reckless; now look, all the big and small fish are coming to the door. Let''s see how you handle this!" Li Shishi thought to herself.


    In a corner, Yuan Shang''s eyes bulged like a bull''s at the sight of the newcomer.


    "Yuan... Elder Yuan Long? How is that possible?" Yuan Shang muttered, stunned.


    The elders of the Yuan family were legendary figures who would never appear in the Secular World without a major event. He couldn''t believe that Elder Yuan had been disturbed.


    But considering the timing, it seemed impossible for him to have arrived so quickly. Could it be that the family had always hidden an elder in Binzhou to preside over matters in secret?


    Leng Chuan, hearing this, had a thought, his eyes lighting up slightly, "An elder from the Yuan family? Judging by Yuan Shang''s expression, this Elder Yuan must be a formidable figure. Perhaps he won''t disappoint!"


    On the stage, Ma Hua had just witnessed Hong Feng kill Hong Wei and the elite disciple, then sever his arm as an apology, feeling as if struck by lighting, the despair welling up inside him. If even the Hong family was like this, how could his Ma family stand a chance?


    Ma Wenguang, who had been full of hope while lying on the ground, suddenly felt as if doused with cold water, his whole body turning ice-cold, nearly passing out.


    He Chuan, who had been confident, now found his eyelids twitching. This development far exceeded his expectations, and an inexplicable sense of doubt and curiosity about Ling Fan''s background arose in his mind.


    Just as a few of them felt oppressed, the sudden appearance of Yuan Long boosted their spirits, injecting new vigor and hope into their hearts.


    Yuan Long was a Grandmaster Realm expert with considerable strength in the Yuan Family, also ranking as the eighteenth of the Heavenly Vein Families. The Hong family might have inexplicably bowed to Ling Fan, but since they were only ranked twenty-seventh in Zhongnan, it didn''t prove that Ling Fan''s background was necessarily terrifying.


    "Damn, here comes another who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead!" Feng Qiang scoffed disdainfully, as Ling Fan now appeared invincible in his eyes.


    Qian Dayong and Zhou Tianlu had just recovered from their initial excitement and shock when they saw the approaching troublemaker, both feeling a disdainful sneer in their hearts.


    Yuan Long''s expression was dark as water, and he was accompanied by several people, but one in particular stood out¡ªa short, stocky man in his forties, wearing a black open-front martial arts jacket, with a dark complexion and bold features that exuded a fierce and malevolent air.


    Upon seeing this man, Ma Hua trembled and said with a shaky voice, "Uncle... Elder Ma Ji?"


    Ma Ji had come to Binzhou today along with Yuan Long, the only Grandmaster Realm elder from the Ma family. Since Earth Vein Families couldn''t match the wealthy and influential Heavenly Vein Families, those at the Grandmaster Realm typically joined the Heavenly Vein Families in exchange for more Martial Arts Resources.


    Only the core members of a family or those truly loyal would stay firmly put; those who were less favored and recognized would likely seek their fortunes elsewhere if they had a breakthrough unexpectedly one day.


    People rise to higher places, and water flows to lower ones¡ªthere''s nothing wrong with that. If you don''t treat me well, and now I''m capable, why should I give a damn about you?


    Earth Vein Families often struggle to support too many Grandmaster Realm experts due to limited resources, frequently leading to discord and disputes over resource allocation.


    Therefore, the standard complement of Grandmaster Elders in an Earth Vein Family typically does not exceed three.


    "Who dares to kill Chairman Yuan, show yourself immediately and meet death!" Yuan Long arrived at the stage, his voice cold with rage as he shouted.


    His gaze had already fallen upon the bisected corpse of Yuan Deyong, who had been cleaved right down the middle, his internal organs shattered and scattered around the area, a most miserable death indeed.


    This sight instantly caused his blood to boil and veins on his forehead to bulge violently.


    "Ah!"


    "Thud!"


    "Boom!"


    Enraged, Yuan Long couldn''t contain himself and threw a punch at a promotional sign beside him, which was nearly ten centimeters thick made of alloy steel.


    Under his punch, a hole as large as a basketball was blown through it, leaving the ordinary people in the audience, who had never seen such a scene before, truly dumbfounded.


    This punch, penetrating steel, felt several times more terrifying than when Ling Fan previously punched someone to create a hole; it immediately ignited great hope among those who were previously not confident in Yuan Long, believing that he could easily dispatch Ling Fan.


    Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and several other women suddenly felt a tremble in their hearts, took a deep breath, and turned their heads to the side, even with their great confidence in Ling Fan, they now hesitated.


    "Damn it, to those who insult the Yuan Family, today you shall end like this sign!" Yuan Long shouted angrily, looking towards the stage.


    Ma Ji also noticed Ma Wenguang lying on the ground, barely alive, and his expression changed at once. He recognized the boy as a core member of his family, albeit an underachiever, but even so, not someone that outsiders could insult at will.


    He immediately went forward to check on him. This glance was alarming, as his eyes reddened with fury and his heart inflamed with anger. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, good, good, every bone shattered, Dantian destroyed, really vicious!" Ma Ji''s face twisted ferociously, making him seem even more chilling to behold.


    "Uncle¡­ Uncle Ma, avenge me. I want to see him die before my eyes before... I can close my eyes in peace!" Ma Wenguang clung to his last breath, his eyes shining with a glimmer of hope.


    "Rest assured, I will fulfill your wish and let you depart in peace!" Ma Ji said solemnly.


    Ma Wenguang was too critically injured; if he had received timely medical treatment in Zhongnan, he might have survived, though with severe disabilities, but now, there was no hope left.


    Ma Ji stood up and with a freezing gaze turned to the dazed Ma Hua not far away, his voice icy and grim, "Who did this!"


    "It was him. He also killed Chairman Yuan and even declared a challenge to all the Martial Arts Families present here, demanding we kneel and beg for death. Even Young Master He was beaten to the point of having both his arms disabled!" Ma Hua finally regained his spirit and confidence, pointing at Ling Fan as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    Both Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s eyes brimmed with murderous intent as they suddenly turned their gaze toward the composed figure on the stage.


    When they first came in, they had noticed this young man, but Ling Fan was too young and did not possess the proud air typical of a great Noble House''s offspring.


    So they had directly overlooked him, not expecting that the one challenging them would be this unremarkable youth.


    After casting a deadly stare at Ling Fan, the two suddenly remembered the last thing Ma Hua had said and instinctively turned their heads to see He Chuan kneeling on the ground with both arms broken, their faces showing a strange look.


    They exchanged glances, each seeing the shock in the other''s eyes.


    The youngster on the stage really didn''t seem to know how to write the word ''death''. If this was before, the Zhongnan He Family really wouldn''t have counted for much, but now, let alone them, how many in all of Zhongnan would dare to provoke the He Family?


    And this idiot on the stage actually broke the arms of a member of the He Family and even had the audacity to challenge the He Family itself?


    Just as they were about to speak, their expressions shifted as they inadvertently noticed several figures appearing at the door, and when they saw clearly who was leading them, their hearts skipped a beat.


    They exchanged looks, both wearing expressions of shock, for today''s outcome was no longer in doubt¡ªthe youngster on the stage was sure to meet a grave with no ground to bury him because Young Master He had arrived!

 Chapter 202 - 202 Seeking the Bosss Punishment

    Indeed, the person who had arrived was none other than Young Master He of the He Family, He Feichen.


    Half a month prior, after the crisis Ling Fan faced was resolved, He Feichen was also forcefully requested to take the position of the Family Head, whereas before he had not been involved in administration due to not holding the position.


    Now that he had taken the seat of the Family Head, he realized that there were too many affairs to handle, and he hadn''t found the opportunity to visit Ling Fan.


    A few days ago, he came to Binzhou to sort out some secular businesses he had managed during his leisure time, planning to return to Zhongnan today after handling everything, and to visit the Qiao Family and Ling Fan tomorrow.


    However, he had not anticipated that there would be so many complications, and upon receiving an urgent plea for help from the vice president of the Binzhou branch of the Martial Association, he immediately brought people with him and hurried over.


    Originally furious, He Feichen entered the hall and immediately froze upon seeing Ling Fan on stage; he even thought he was hallucinating.


    After confirming it several times, he finally ascertained the situation, because Yun Fei was right beside him, and it seemed Zhou Tianlu and others were there as well, though they looked as though something had happened.


    Not to mention that Yun Fei appeared rather disheveled, but Zhou Tianlu and a few others were sprawled on the ground, clearly having been beaten!


    At this thought, his heart began to race, recalling Vice President He Chuan''s plea for help, "Damn it, they didn''t just have a conflict with the boss, did they?"


    Sweat instantly broke out on He Feichen''s forehead as he swiftly approached Ling Fan.


    The people in the hall had not noticed He Feichen''s arrival; he had entered the door without the same overwhelming presence as Hong Feng and Yuan Long, so most people''s attention was still on Yuan Long and Ma Ji, awaiting their impressive performance.


    It was only due to their angle of sight that they were the first to notice He Feichen''s figure.


    They had been ready to make a sudden move and take down Ling Fan, but with Young Master He appearing, they felt it would be somewhat impolite to act rashly.


    Additionally, they were feeling uneasy about Ling Fan''s background; they had lost their rationality in their fury earlier, but now that they had calmed down, they began to notice issues.


    Not to mention anyone else, Yuan Deyong was at the Middle Stage of the Fourth Grade Martial King, and anyone who could kill him like this must have a cultivation no weaker than theirs. Also, this kid daring to provoke them so blatantly couldn''t just be due to a momentary lapse of reason, could it?


    Now with Young Master He''s sudden appearance, the two let out sighs of relief. With Young Master He there, they need not worry.


    Although Young Master He''s cultivation was average, not as strong as theirs, the mysterious boss behind him was incredibly powerful. Now that He Feichen had appeared, it''s possible that the boss was also nearby.


    The two had never seen Ling Fan before and were actually quite eager to catch a glimpse of that enigmatic young man.


    For a moment, they even forgot about their intention to trouble Ling Fan, standing still and simply watching He Feichen as he approached.


    Faced with the two''s inexplicable silence, the people present began to scratch their heads in confusion again.


    "No way, what are these two up to? Why aren''t they acting anymore? Weren''t they just acting all tough and calling for a fight a moment ago?" the people below the stage murmured, perplexed.


    "Shit, it can''t be that these two also lost their nerve? The situation is too damn weird. Just a second ago they were ready for a life-or-death struggle, and now they''re like meek lambs?" Many people began to murmur among themselves.


    Ma Hua, who was originally excited on stage, was confused; He Chuan, kneeling on the ground, was puzzled; Yuan Shang, in the corner, had a mind full of question marks; and Ma Wenguang, revitalized, was completely baffled.


    After a short moment of stun, the others finally noticed the anomaly and followed the gazes of the two men.


    Yun Fei looked astonished, "He Feichen?"


    Zhou Tianlu, also lying on the stage, recognized him and curiously muttered, "Young Master He?"


    The rest of the people were all bewildered; He Feichen''s reputation was not well-known, and there were really only a few among those present who knew him.


    "Who is this guy?" many people wondered about this newly arrived young man, inquiring among those nearby only to discover that none recognized him.


    Just then, He Chuan also turned his head to look at the newcomer, and he was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    He knew that He Feichen had been handling affairs in Binzhou these past few days, and he had assumed Young Master He would send someone else to come over. He never expected that Young Master He would come in person.


    As He Feichen approached amidst the incredulous stares of the crowd, Yuan Long and Ma Ji hurriedly bowed with respect, "Young Master He!"


    "Hiss~"


    This address of ''Young Master He'' immediately shocked everyone present into a dazed silence.


    Even Yun Fei and Zhou Tianlu were stunned. Was this guy''s identity so powerful? Even these two showed him such deference with a bow?


    And this guy seemed to be Ling Fan''s little brother, right? With that thought, Yun Fei and Zhou Tianlu looked at Ling Fan with a bizarre expression on their faces.


    He Chuan rose excitedly too, staggering towards He Feichen with his two broken arms.


    "Young Master, you finally came. Please take up my cause. That bastard on the stage not only broke both my arms, but he also claimed that if no one from the He Family came today, he would leave my body behind and showed utter disregard for the He Family!" He Chuan pleaded to He Feichen with agitation.


    In his heart, however, he was secretly thrilled, "You bastard, wait and see how you''ll be kneeling and begging for mercy. I''ll make sure you wish you were dead!"


    Yuan Long and Ma Ji felt a silent pity for the young man on the stage. Offending them might still leave a glimmer of hope for survival since they weren''t the strongest.


    But offending He Feichen was essentially a death sentence. The He Family''s current status in Zhongnan was no less prestigious than the top noble houses under the Heavenly Vein.


    "So he is the mysterious Young Master He from the He Family. His background must be sky-reaching!" The audience below suddenly realized, as the real Great God had appeared.


    Yuan Shang''s face was filled with surprise and joy; he hadn''t expected to have the fortune to meet He Feichen, Young Master He, today.


    Leng Chuan took a long sigh in his heart, "Damn it, finally someone who can take this guy down has arrived."


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue turned pale, their emotions extremely heavy. Even if they didn''t recognize this young man, the indications from before were enough for them to guess the terror of his identity.


    Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang showed signs of relief and calmness on their faces. The truly terrifying big player had appeared; this youngster now had no chance at life.


    Ling Fan, seeing the scene before him, was astonished and could not help but smile bitterly to himself. He hadn''t expected to encounter He Feichen here, and the guy he had broken both arms of was actually a member of the He Family. As his thoughts turned, he couldn''t help but remember that girl, He Feiman.


    In full view of the attentive crowd, under the respectful gazes of Yuan Long and Ma Ji, and amidst He Chuan''s eager anticipation, He Feichen utterly disregarded Yuan Long and Ma Ji. He even pushed away the agitated He Chuan and strode directly up to Ling Fan.


    "Boss, what are you doing here? I was just planning to go back to Zhongnan to find you today!" He Feichen stood before Ling Fan, his face full of respect.


    "Hehe, I just got back today and found that several blind fools were bullying your sister-in-law and a few of my brothers!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, He Feichen suddenly knelt down in panic, "Is it someone from my He Family who has offended sister-in-law? I haven''t even had the chance to express my gratitude to the boss for saving my life, and this unforgivable incident has happened. I beg the boss to punish me!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This scene on the stage, witnessed by everyone, was like the public slamming into Mount Bu Zhou, with the rolling thunder of the Nine Heavens shocking all, rendering them numb and their minds stalled.


    Wang Jing, Wang Anxiang, and the others stood rooted to the spot, reduced to dazed statues!


    ''Thump,'' He Chuan stumbled and fell to the ground, his soul nearly flying out in terror!


    ''Puh!'' Ma Wenguang spat out a mouthful of blood, and was actually dead on the spot!


    Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s minds thundered, their knees nearly buckling, almost collapsing to the ground!

 Chapter 203 - 203: These Are the Two People

    Overwhelmed by the tide of his thoughts, He Chuan was extremely terrified and immediately knelt down in front of the dais, kowtowing like pounding garlic.


    "Young Master He, spare my life, please! I was blind and did not mean to offend. I really haven''t done anything out of line. I beg you to spare my life!" He Chuan''s forehead was bloodied from kowtowing, his tears and snot flowing freely.


    He simply couldn''t imagine what kind of fate awaited him. Of all the people he could have offended, he had to offend the mysterious boss of Young Master He?


    The reason the He Family could walk so proudly today, the reason he, He Chuan, could be so arrogant and overbearing, wasn''t it all because of Young Master He''s mysterious boss?


    Yet he had actually had designs on the man''s woman and even flaunted his power in front of Ling Fan, how much more could he have courted death!


    There is a saying, "A single leaf can block the view of Mount Tai," isn''t it describing someone like him?


    At this moment, He Chuan was feeling the wish to die. If his arms weren''t broken, he would have slapped himself several times already.


    Li Mengying, standing to the side, couldn''t articulate the mixed feelings in her heart. Those people she looked up to with such awe were kowtowing in front of Ling Fan like grandsons, simply unbelievable.


    Yun Fei wasn''t too surprised by He Feichen''s actions. This guy was after all a lackey of Ling Fan, so it was only natural for him to kneel and beg for forgiveness. He hadn''t expected this guy to be one of He Feichen''s men, though.


    But the status of He Feichen at the scene didn''t seem to be high enough for this kind of reverence. Hong Dewei had looked down on him back in the day, yet now, he commanded the fearful respect of all the Elders of the Martial Arts Families present?


    She looked at Ling Fan, feeling that something was amiss. The more mysterious and excellent Ling Fan became, the stronger the sense of crisis in her heart.


    How a woman with high emotional and intellectual quotients thinks differs from that of a regular woman. While the former feels pride and joy for her man''s accomplishments, she will consider another issue.


    That is, she would seek to improve herself and not fall too far behind so that the distance between them does not stretch too far. "Absence makes the heart grow fonder" also has its limits.


    As for the latter, apart from pride and joy, there''s more pessimism and worry. They find solace and concern in their other half''s excellence and drown daily in anxiety, fearing the day a rival or a mistress will appear, turning suspicious and mistrustful, often leading to a grim outcome.


    Then there are those ruthless enough to kill their husband''s excellence, preventing him from achieving anything. They firmly believe that a capable man will go bad, and a mediocre life is the only true way. A peculiar individual, the novelist ''Spark Jun'', has come across such a case and was equally astounded.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two consecutive sounds pulled Yun Fei back to reality. She looked closely and saw Yuan Long and Ma Ji also kneeling on the ground with faces filled with panic.


    "Young Master Ling... we did not know you were present here. We implore your forgiveness. Had we known, we would have rather died than come here to offend you!" Yuan Long and Ma Ji were frightened out of their wits, scared stiff.


    Heck, the families behind them had nearly been wiped out by this young man. Killing them would be as easy for Ling Fan as crushing ants.


    Ma Hua stood to the side, feeling as if struck by lightning, and ''plop'', he too knelt down, his heart ashen, his face pale, finally realizing he had provoked a disaster, not even having the courage to beg for mercy.


    Qian Dayong, Feng Qiang, and others watching the scene were shocked to see the once unassailable crowd now kneeling at Ling Fan''s feet, their hearts bursting with excitement and admiration.


    Leng Chuan below the stage felt panicky at heart and couldn''t help thinking about leaving the place immediately, not wanting to linger a moment longer.


    As for Yuan Shang, he had completely collapsed. Sitting in his chair, he couldn''t even stand up.


    Li Shishi stared with wide eyes, unable to speak a word, recalling her own behavior just moments before, feeling like an ignorant clown.


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, remembering the incident on the airplane. She finally believed the promise Ling Fan had made to her, no longer feeling any doubt or hesitation, already making a silent resolution.


    Zhao Yuan and the Dai Sisters looked on at the scene on stage with wooden expressions, feeling as if they had fallen into an ice pit, chilled from head to toe.


    The audience below need not even be mentioned; words failed to capture the shock they felt at that moment. It was as if they had been dropped from ten thousand meters high, their hearts nearly bursting with the adrenaline rush.


    Ling Fan, standing on stage, glanced at Yuan Long and Ma Ji, "Are you from the Yuan Family and Ma Family of Zhongnan Dragon Pool?"


    Not daring to show any disrespect, the two hurriedly replied, "Yes!"


    Ling Fan was puzzled, wondering what these families meant by coming here together.


    "How come you are all here?" Ling Fan asked with a frown.


    At his words, the two felt a shiver in their hearts and hurriedly started to explain, "We were ordered by our Family Head to come here and warn the young members of our families in Binzhou not to offend your friend. We didn''t expect such a misunderstanding to happen right after we arrived; it''s an unforgivable crime!"


    Ling Fan chuckled to himself, not sure whether to believe them or not.


    "Heh, the young members of your families are quite impressive. If I had returned just two days later, I might have had to collect the bodies of my people," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the two were terrified, practically out of their bodies with fear.


    Ma Ji was desperate; he knelt and begged for mercy, then seemed to remember something and suddenly charged at Ma Hua, who was kneeling on the ground in a daze, and fiercely punched him right in the Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Poor Ma Hua didn''t even have a chance to utter a plea before he died on the spot.


    Yuan Long turned his head to look around and saw a few men employed by Hua Yi bearing the Yuan Family insignia on the platform. He erupted in fury and in a few breaths of time, crushed them to death.


    Having done this, the two knelt again and begged for mercy, "Young Master Ling, we have now cleansed our families of these blind fools. We beg for your vast forgiveness, spare us!"


    In a corner beneath the platform, Yuan Shang was so frightened by the scene above that he nearly wet himself. Luckily, he hadn''t shown himself, or he would be a corpse by now.


    The guy on the stage was terrifying; the two Elders were simply insane. To earn forgiveness, they showed no mercy to their own people, killing them on the spot.


    As Ma Hua and the others were executed, He Chuan was so shocked he nearly passed out.


    Seeing Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s resolute stance, He Feichen dared not delay. He Chuan could not be spared, so he stood up and glared at the ash-faced He Chuan.


    "You dare to offend my boss, you''re blind! You can''t be spared today!" He Feichen said furiously, about to go forward and end the wretch.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly spoke, saying indifferently, "Enough, his crime doesn''t warrant death."


    He Feichen''s motion froze, surprised that Ling Fan would actually speak up to spare He Chuan.


    Immediately, he kicked the stunned He Chuan to the ground, "Are you deaf? My boss has spared your worthless life, and you don''t kneel and thank him?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for not taking my life, thank you, Young Master Ling, for not taking my life!" He Chuan sobbed with gratitude, feeling for the first time how happy it was to be alive.


    "The two of you get up as well!" Ling Fan glanced at Yuan Long and Ma Ji and ordered softly.


    As if pardoned, the two felt as if they had taken a turn at Ghost Gate and finally got their lives back.


    With the matters of the Martial Association settled, Ling Fan then leisurely turned his attention to the two panic-stricken individuals, Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang.


    "The ones who hired your Martial Association against me are those two!" Ling Fan said indifferently to Yuan Long and the others.

 Chapter 204 - 204: Put My People Down

    Yuan Long and Ma Ji exploded with anger upon hearing this.


    "Motherfucker, so it was you two bastards causing trouble in the middle, daring to incite our family''s members to target Young Master Ling, you really have the guts of a bear and the bravery of a leopard!" Yuan Long was the first to lose his temper.


    Ma Ji''s eyes were splitting with rage; these two idiots had almost killed him.


    "Go to hell!" Ma Ji roared furiously and suddenly made his move.


    "You dare, I am with Hua Yi, do you want to have a beef with Xiangjiang?" Wang Jing panicked, his voice hoarse.


    The scenes unfolding on the stage had completely shattered his last bit of fantasy; he was no longer hoping to outfight Ling Fan, but rather hoping he could leave this stage alive.


    Ma Ji, busy in retreat at Zhongnan and seldom going out, hadn''t heard of any damn Hua Yi, and besides, Xiangjiang was far from the mainland; that place had nothing but a declining line of Law Cultivation. There were no Martial Arts Families worth noting, so Ma Ji wouldn''t give a damn about this idiot.


    "Bullshit, I''ve never even heard of it!" Ma Ji scoffed coldly. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Break his limbs, spare his miserable life!" Ling Fan commanded indifferently the moment Ma Ji made his move.


    Wang Jing, upon hearing this, was sweating coldly on his back. Despite acting all high and mighty in Ling Fan''s absence, he was actually timid, good at bluffing, but when trouble really hit, not breaking down crying was already an excellent show of performance.


    At the same time Ma Ji struck, Yuan Long was not sitting idle; his figure blurred as he dashed toward Wang Anxiang.


    "Ma Ji, don''t hog it all to yourself, leave one for me!" Yuan Long hastily called out afterward.


    Wang Anxiang felt cold in his limbs. Now, unable to even protect himself, he had no time to worry about whether Wang Jing lived or died. Having witnessed Yuan Long punch through a steel panel, he knew that even a fingertip from him could make him thoroughly chilled to death.


    "If I die, the sisters An Xixue won''t get to live either!" In desperation, Wang Anxiang grasped at this last straw.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s expression changed drastically, "Don''t kill him!"


    Yuan Long paused his movements. Though he didn''t strike a lethal blow, he did break one of Wang Anxiang''s arms, realizing this guy had something on Ling Fan, so he dared not act rashly and merely broke his arm.


    Wang Jing wasn''t so lucky, however. After a scream, his limbs were completely broken; he lay on the ground twitching in pain, tears and snot flowing.


    "Motherfucker, you won''t die a good death. Hua Yi won''t let you get away with this, Uncle, quickly let the Crown Prince come out and kill this bunch of beasts. Martial Association isn''t worth shit!" Wang Jing was hurting so bad he forgot to fear and cursed loudly.


    Wang Anxiang was sweating profusely from his forehead. His spur-of-the-moment cleverness had only temporarily saved him a little time. Tang Tiancheng had just informed him through the earpiece that the Tang Family''s private military forces were arriving soon.


    The scene on the stage made everyone below too afraid to breathe, deeply realizing what goes around comes around. It had not been long since!


    Just a while ago, how arrogant and overbearing was Wang Jing... When he had others break Qian Dayong''s limbs, did he ever consider his own fate!


    Ling Fan stared at Wang Jing''s fierce face and snorted coldly, "It felt good breaking my man''s limbs earlier, didn''t it? Savor it now. You still have quite the mouth on you. Break another limb!"


    "Break another limb?" Ma Ji was astonished; hadn''t they all been broken already? What was left?


    He Chuan reacted quickly, disregarding the pain of his broken arm, and charged forward, "Young Master Ling, let me do it, damn it, he nearly caused a huge disaster!"


    Hating Wang Anxiang to the bone for seeking his help, although he had no chance to deal with him now, he could take some interest on his nephew Wang Jing.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were both somewhat confused. Actually, inviting He Chuan to deal with Tian Yun was supposed to be the final preparation. The ones who had taken the initiative just now were the Hong family, the Yuan family, and the Ma family, who had stirred up trouble on their own.


    The conflict between He Chuan and Tian Yun in the end was because he failed to casually chat up Li Mengying, which led him to fly into a rage out of humiliation. On the surface, it seemed like it had nothing to do with them!


    However, the audience below didn''t think so and started discussing fervently among themselves.


    "I was wondering, so this guy targeted Tian Yun just because he was invited by Hua Yi, and he intentionally approached Li Mengying to create trouble," someone muttered under their breath.


    "I get it now. That fellow from the Ma Family who troubled Li Mengying earlier was a setup, and then this guy deliberately staged a heroic rescue!" another person nodded repeatedly.


    The crowd turned into a bunch of Sherlocks, starting to deduce with logic that was full of holes, yet everyone was convinced that this was the case, certainly in their minds.


    It''s undeniable that the power of public opinion is strong. Even baseless claims can seem factual, and soon, they were accepted as the truth.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing nearly cried. It didn''t seem like the facts were as such, but they seemed to be blamed very logically.


    Actually, He Chuan''s words just now didn''t mean that; he was merely fearful because of what he had previously agreed to do.


    If it weren''t for his attraction to Li Mengying causing the superficial conflict to change, just like Yuan Deyong, he would have ended up in an irreversible conflict with Ling Fan and would already be dead by now. It could be said that he was extremely lucky to have escaped with his life.


    That''s why he said that Hua Yi nearly caused a disaster. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, he immediately kicked towards Wang Jing''s groin.


    "Pffft!"


    Wang Jing only felt a numbness in his lower body, as if his soul had left his body, realizing that none of his limbs were as valuable as this one!


    He clearly heard the sound of his nuts smashing and immediately blanked out, fainting.


    Li Mengying, watching He Chuan''s back, was indifferent. Any trace of good feelings or guilt had vanished long ago, realizing that this hypocrite had set her up from the start.


    Listening to the discussions below, He Chuan with his foot pulled back, instantly changed his expression as he realized what had happened.


    When he saw the expressions on Li Mengying''s and Ling Fan''s faces, he immediately knelt down, initially wanting to vent but had instead caused a huge mess, trapping himself in the process.


    Mainly because the crowd below was just too damn ridiculous; it was like being caught with mud in your pants ¡ª not shit yet still like shit, with no place to explain.


    Ling Fan, however, didn''t say anything more, but his impression of this guy had significantly dropped.


    However, Yun Fei, seeing He Chuan''s action earlier, sheepishly turned her head, cursing internally. She remembered that night at Hong Dewei''s private villa and her face quietly flushed.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi along with many other women at the scene also realized what had happened, looking at the fainted Wang Jing with discomfort.


    Many men near the stage unconsciously squeezed their legs together; the sound of the smashing nuts had them tensing up all over.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly furrowed his brows and soon saw a group of bodyguards in camouflage, armed and fully equipped entering through the main and side doors of the hall.


    "Haha, think martial artists are amazing? I wonder how many Martial Slayer Bullets you can block from a submachine gun. If you don''t want to die, release my people!" Tang Tiancheng''s voice suddenly came through the hall''s speakers.

 Chapter 205 - 205: End of the Martial Era

    The bodyguards that suddenly barged in numbered no less than a couple hundred. These well-trained individuals emitted an extremely dense murderous aura. As soon as they burst onto the scene, they surrounded the stage, each one wielding a firearm aimed at the people on the stage.


    The audience below was terrified, especially those closest to the stage, who, in a rush, left their seats and surged backward!


    This Hua Yi is fucking insane, completely insane...


    Ling Fan''s brow furrowed slightly. These people were not like ordinary bodyguards; they were trained by an internationally renowned security company.


    Most of the weapons they used were Martial Slayer Bullets, which could harm martial artists below the Third Grade. As for the more powerful Godslayer Weapons that could threaten those above the Fourth Grade, they were mostly regulated.


    Apart from the high cost that few could afford, if it was discovered that Godslayer Weapons were being mass-produced against martial artists, it would certainly provoke a bloody purge from the upper echelons of the Martial Arts World.


    Ling Fan was not afraid of these special bodyguards. Martial Slayer Bullets posed no threat to him; his only concern was for Yun Fei and the others who had no self-protection against such bullets.


    However, at the scene, aside from himself, there were three individuals in the Grandmaster Realm. Hong Feng had lost an arm, which would indeed affect his strength.


    Yun Fei and the other women had never seen such a situation before, and immediately felt as though their hands and feet had gone cold, their faces turning pale.


    These were firearms, after all. No matter how strong a martial artist was, they were still mortals. How could they stand against that?


    Even Feng Qiang and Qian Dayong, who were lying on the ground looking up to Ling Fan as a god, were dumbfounded. Despite their blind confidence, it didn''t mean they were fools.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect the opponent to have prepared such a force in secret. Are we really going to die here today?" Zhou Tianlu looked at the deadly scene and let out a bitter laugh.


    "Boss, you take the sisters and escape first, don''t worry about us!" Zhou Tianlu said.


    "Brother-in-law, try to get Sister Yun and the others out first, don''t worry about me. You need to survive, you can''t leave my sister a widow!" Feng Qiang had also regained his composure and advised Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan looked at Feng Qiang, speechless. This guy...


    That''s when Qian Dayong also spoke up, "Young Master Ling, don''t worry about me either, but you must take care of my family afterwards!"


    Ling Fan, looking at these guys as if they were making their final arrangements, felt depressed yet more so moved.


    Yuan Long, Ma Hua, and Hong Feng also had solemn expressions. Although they were Grandmaster Realm powerhouses with Protective Gang Qi that could fend off the threat of firearms, there was a limit! If thousands or even tens of thousands of bullets poured out, their Protective Gang Qi would not hold up, especially since the opponent was using Martial Slayer Bullets.


    He Chuan, who had just escaped from a desperate situation, had an ashen face. It seemed as if fate was set this day; he had managed to avoid the first day but not the fifteenth. With such a force, he didn''t even have to think about it; if hit, death was certain.


    He Feichen''s face was ugly, never having imagined himself dying under firearms.


    Ling Fan swept a glance from side to side. Onstage, there were seven people from Tian Yun, including the three Elders, He Feichen, and He Chuan¡ªtwelve in total. The only ones who could really make a difference were himself and the three Grandmaster Elders.


    If the four of them didn''t care about the other eight people, these bodyguards would not find it so easy to deal with them. Ling Fan himself could deal with these ants, but the safety of Yun Fei and the others was hard to guarantee, which was his concern.


    "Hahaha, what of martial artists? This world is not only for martial artists. I advise you to quickly let me down, otherwise I''ll turn you all into sieves!" Wang Anxiang burst into excited laughter.


    "Huh!"


    The stunned audience members regained their composure and looked towards the stage, surrounding the dozen or so people, feeling many mixed emotions.


    The modern firearms equipment against highly cultivated martial artists¡ªthey had previously regarded martial artists with great awe and fear!


    Seeing their grave expressions now, they immediately felt a sense of relief and suddenly found that these martial artists weren''t so terrifying after all.


    In the age of cold weapons, these individuals could have been the key to altering the outcome of a battle. But in today''s modern society, they no longer held their status. Otherwise, why would they be hiding in a corner of Zhongnan?


    This is the era of technology, the era of the waning of martial arts. It''s also the sorrow of the martial artists; ten years of arduous practice in the mountains, only to be outmatched by a single bullet.


    "What do you think, under these circumstances, can they survive?" someone couldn''t help but voice their question.


    "Brother, what are you daydreaming about? You''ve watched too many Hollywood blockbusters. They are martial artists, not superheroes. If they could survive something like this, the world would''ve been in chaos long ago.


    What would the world have to do with us? It would have been ruled by martial artists, turned into their domain. Then everyone would simply practice martial arts instead of developing technology.


    Don''t forget, martial artists are human, not deities. No matter how powerful, can they withstand a cannon?" someone nearby shook their head.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Right, they had been overly intimidated by martial artists today, almost forgetting who ruled the world.


    Martial artists were not so terrifying after all, and most martial artists were just physically much stronger than average people, enjoying that advantage and nothing more!


    "Finally going to die, huh? I thought you were immortal!" Leng Chuan murmured to himself, a hint of excitement in his eyes. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue both felt their hearts sinking. In this scene, even with Ling Fan''s extraordinary skills, escaping would be nearly impossible.


    If confronted by a few or a dozen, they might still fantasize about Ling Fan surviving, but facing such a large-scale force, they could no longer imagine any possibility of him living through this.


    Most people only knew that ordinary individuals revered martial artists, and even the heads of noble and wealthy families treated them with respect and courtesy.


    Suddenly seeing these usually exalted beings who they looked up to potentially about to die miserably on the spot, they felt a surge of excitement and exhilaration.


    "Heh, did you really think I would stake all my bets on you without a fallback plan? Don''t forget, the real rulers of this world are from the Secular World that you disdain. Don''t think you''re above it all.


    In this era of dwindling martial arts, there''s no longer a place for you. Apart from showing off in front of ordinary people, you''re nothing!" Tang Tiancheng said with a sneer, stepping out from a private box.

 Chapter 206 - 206: Beat You Into a Hornets Nest

    Ling Fan hadn''t even opened his mouth when Yuan Long coldly shouted, "Boy, daring to offend our Martial Arts Family, you''ve got some nerve.


    Even if your men can keep us here today, do you believe I won''t have the Zhongnan Clan cleanse your family of its blood afterward?"


    "Heh, do you think I''m easily frightened? Wipe out my Tang Family? Do you few have enough weight for your families to wage such a large-scale operation without counting the cost?


    "Xiangjiang is not your inland. You dare to move against my Tang Family, do you have the courage and qualification?" Tang Tiancheng sneered disdainfully.


    He dared to act so recklessly over the river; how could he not have something to rely on? Although he was arrogant and overbearing, it didn''t mean he was without brains. The Tang Family was one of the four major families in Xiangjiang, with deep connections at the top. Annihilate his Tang Family? It''s simply laughable!


    On hearing this, several people changed their expressions, and the crowd below was utterly silent.


    This was the confidence of wealthy and noble families; they were no less deferential when facing Martial Arts Families, which made people envious.


    "Hmph, even so, aren''t you afraid of the endless assassinations from martial artists in the future?" Ma Ji said coldly with a bone-chilling gaze.


    Even if they dare not openly seek revenge through bloodshed, assassination is non-negotiable. Which Martial Arts Family doesn''t have a group of Dead Servants? Even if you know it''s us who did it, you won''t have evidence.


    Tang Tiancheng''s expression stiffened slightly; indeed, assassination was something he particularly dreaded. The most annoying part about martial artists was their strong capability to assassinate.


    Ordinary people had no chance against the assassinations of martial artists. Even someone from a major family like him did not wish to easily make enemies of martial artists, although not out of fear but because it was troublesome. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, worst comes to worst, I''ll just stay in Xiangjiang and never leave. Even if your reach is that long, it''s probably not very effective. You think I don''t have masters protecting me?" Tang Tiancheng scoffed coldly.


    Tang Tiancheng secretly weighed his options; these martial artists were indeed troublesome, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t provoke them.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live, send these two women over quietly, and I''ll spare your lives!" Tang Tiancheng pointed at Yun Fei and Li Mengying and sneered.


    By this point, Tang Tiancheng was too lazy to be hypocritical and pretentious, directly making demands. The initiative was in his own hands, how he manipulated the situation depended purely on his mood.


    He was indeed very interested in these two women, especially in seizing them right in front of Ling Fan, witnessing his painful, unwilling, and heart-rending agony; it gave him a perverse sense of satisfaction.


    If he didn''t make Ling Fan experience suffering, how could the fire in his heart be easily extinguished?


    "Boy, I will take very good care of your women. Whatever satisfaction you can give them, I promise to double it, hahaha....." Tang Tiancheng, facing Ling Fan, wore a sinister smile.


    He had hated Ling Fan for a long time; the last time Wang Jing and his men were embarrassed at Tian Yun was because of this guy, who nearly messed up his plans again now, like an ever-haunting ghost.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying were pale, but looking at the situation, if truly sacrificing themselves could save Ling Fan''s life, they were willing. As long as Ling Fan was safe, there was no hardship they couldn''t endure.


    "Hmph, you seem very confident, do you really think you''ve got me?" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Huh?" Tang Tiancheng frowned, unsure why Ling Fan could still laugh at this moment.


    "Has this guy gone mad?" someone in the audience murmured incredulously. "At such a critical juncture, he still dares to challenge Young Master Tang?"


    "Damn, I''ve never seen anyone so pretentious. Who gave him the courage in the face of this situation?" another person exclaimed in shock.


    "Even if he can escape on his own, what about those who are wounded and the women? Does he not care about their lives?" another person muttered to himself.


    Li Shishi took a deep breath, staring in astonishment at Ling Fan on the stage, who seemed calm and collected, unable to discern if it was a pretense of calm or genuine fearlessness.


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, her face turning pale. She was only a spectator in this situation, but the tension was making her extremely anxious.


    Initially, everyone thought that with the crowd from the Martial Association bowing their heads, Ling Fan would stand proudly unmatched, but it was completely unexpected that Hua Yi would have such a contingency plan.


    "You three have Protective Gang Qi strong enough to withstand twenty Martial Slayer Bullets for ten breaths, right?" a voice echoed in the minds of Yuan Long, Ma Ji, and Hong Feng.


    The three of them were stunned¡ªwas this the legendary secret transmission?


    This method of communication shocked them greatly, leaving them bewildered and thinking they were hallucinating. Divine transmission was a Dharma Gate known only to those in the Innate Realm, demanding a high level of spirit strength.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s me talking. Just listen to me. Later, you three protect the others for ten breaths, I''ll handle the rest," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    By now, he had developed his Divine Sense, having achieved the first level of the Soul Tempering Art, and could transmit his thoughts within a hundred meters.


    The group finally confirmed that the voice in their minds was not an illusion but came from Ling Fan, causing a huge stir in their hearts.


    Although Ling Fan could transmit thoughts secretly, they immediately dismissed the idea that he might be in the Innate Realm. They guessed that he had most likely cultivated a secret technique akin to divine transmission.


    If Ling Fan truly were an Innate Realm master, not to mention the present bodyguards, even missiles and cannons wouldn''t bother him. He would be what legends call an Earthly Immortal, someone who feeds on wind and dew, no longer relying on grains¡ªa being long extinct on Earth.


    After their initial shock, their thoughts gradually calmed down.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan quietly gave instructions to Yun Fei and the others secretly, who were also stunned by this startling method of conversation, but they managed to recover quickly under Ling Fan''s guidance, accepting this miraculous scene for the moment.


    Ling Fan then stepped forward, having laid out his plans to the group in secret.


    Following his rhythmic lead, Yuan Long and others moved as well but stayed close behind Ling Fan.


    The three Grandmaster Realm experts subtly positioned themselves around Yun Fei and the others, while Feng Qiang and three other scattered individuals were instructed by Ling Fan to lie low on the ground and play dead, to avoid drawing attention to themselves.


    Seeing Ling Fan move, the bodyguards surrounding the stage immediately tensed up, loading bullets into their weapons, almost ready to pull the trigger.


    "Heh, Mr. Tang, you truly lack reverence for martial artists. With just your shrimp soldiers and crab generals, before they fire, I alone can take them all down. Do you believe that?" Ling Fan took a step, positioning himself at the edge of the stage, facing Tang Tiancheng from a distance, drawing all his attention.


    Tang Tiancheng''s brow twitched, a sneer appearing on his lips, "I believe you''re bluffing. Do you believe that if you dare to take another step, my men will turn you into a hornet''s nest?"

 Chapter 207 - 207: Ill Make Your Heads Roll

    Ling Fan sensed in his Divine Sense that the people had already taken their positions according to his instructions and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Tang Tiancheng and the majority of the bodyguards were focusing all their attention on Ling Fan. Among the people on stage, only Ling Fan held the highest status, and naturally, every move he made was scrutinized the most.


    "Damn it, martial artists who have died at my hands are too many to count, I''ve never seen anyone as pretentious as you, taking out my men before the gunfire even begins. You''re really not afraid of the wind cutting your tongue."


    Wang Shang, the leader of the bodyguards, barked with a sideways scowl.


    "Holy shit, this bragging is unprecedented; does he mean he can take down these hundreds of people in seconds?" Someone below immediately scoffed.


    Even bragging should be somewhat realistic, Ling Fan''s words made many people sneer internally.


    "Hehe, can''t a man boast a bit before he dies? What if he scares a few to death? Wouldn''t that be a win!" someone at the side chuckled.


    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, finding Ling Fan''s blatant overconfidence very displeasing.


    "Everybody, don''t rush. What if he isn''t just bragging? Wouldn''t you be hitting your own face?" Another person said with a mocking tone.


    "Hmph, if it''s a face smacking this time, I''ll eat shit!" someone immediately declared with fervent promise.


    Li Shishi was dumbfounded, "Has this kid gone crazy, thinking he''s Iron Man or Superman? What''s the use of bragging at a time like this? The moment they pull the trigger, he''ll be off to see King Yan!"


    "Perhaps he''s not just bragging!" Shangguan Yue weakly interjected.


    Li Shishi covered her forehead and looked at Shangguan Yue, her face full of speechlessness. Had trust become so blind?


    Tang Tiancheng gestured to Wang Shang, his eyes cold as he looked at Ling Fan with disdain. "Hehe, Young Master Tang would really like to witness how you''re going to take down my men before they start firing, with your mouth, perhaps? Looking forward to your performance!"


    "Hahaha....." Wang Shang let out a roaring laughter alongside.


    Wang Anxiang took the opportunity to act at the same moment Ling Fan and the others moved. He carefully retreated from the stage alone, and Ling Fan did not pay him any mind; this guy was a dead man sooner or later, and he couldn''t escape.


    Wang Shang abruptly curtailed his laughter, about to yell ''Fire!''.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly sprang into action on stage, and a faint voice rose, "I''ll show you right now!"


    "Open fire!" Wang Shang violently shouted.


    As Wang Shang''s yelling erupted, the bodyguards, ready at a moment''s notice, did not hesitate to pull their triggers, showering the stage with countless Godslaying Bullets towards that figure ¨C ''tat tat tat''.


    One could only see hundreds and thousands of bullets piercing through Ling Fan''s body in an instant.


    "Hahaha, he''s dead, finally dead!" A wild, triumphant laugh suddenly broke out in the tense and silent venue below¡ªit was none other than Leng Chuan.


    He was incredibly exhilarated at this moment, from the initial hatred for Ling Fan, seeking revenge to assuage that resentment, to the later shock, despair, and fear!


    Now, seeing the figure he despised meet his ultimate demise on stage, he could no longer suppress the emotions within him and released them completely.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue went pale, her heart trembled, and she tremulously called out his name.


    Li Shishi closed her eyes; the guy had overinflated his ego, only to meet his end just the same.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s hearts tightened, their eyes instantly reddened. Ling Fan had just reassured them that everything was going to be okay¡ªwas it all a lie?


    "Fuck, so it was just a dying man''s boast after all, martial artists are nothing more than this!" The crowd below all shared a knowing smile.


    "That guy didn''t stand a chance of surviving; everyone saw with their own eyes the bullet tear through his body."


    "Damn it, so fragile. Had I known, I wouldn''t have bothered with those Martial Association trash. It''s like they''re living in ancient times, so freaking stupid, still fighting with fists and feet in this day and age. A bunch of idiots, a few dozen firearms could easily finish off these fools!" Wang Anxiang cursed bitterly, supporting his broken arm.


    "Heh, aside from those above the Grandmaster Realm, martial artists are nothing but cannon fodder in front of our firearms.


    My Tang Family''s power has even claimed the lives of Grandmaster Realm experts, and I''ve lost count of how many weaklings below Fourth Grade we''ve killed!" Wang Shang said with a smiling face, taking the scene before him for granted.


    "Hahaha, I freaking love your demonstration, exceptionally excellent!" Tang Tiancheng laughed heartily, incredibly pleased.


    "This dumbass reminds me of a joke!" Tang Tiancheng laughed out loud again.


    "Young Master Tang, may I ask what joke?" Wang Shang asked curiously.


    "Break a rock with your chest, a performance you can only do once in your lifetime!" Tang Tiancheng let out another hearty laugh. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha....." This time, many people around couldn''t help but erupt into laughter.


    "Kid, rest assured and go reincarnate, I''ll take good care of your women for you, haha!" Tang Tiancheng looked at Yun Fei on the stage, his eyes burning with desire.


    The entire reaction of the crowd, although lengthy in description, happened in just a blink of an eye.


    The bodyguards surrounding the stage stopped firing after a few moments, and simultaneously, a voice that everyone was all too familiar with sounded lightly.


    "My demonstration has ended, I''m glad you liked it!"


    As this voice sounded, there was deathly silence all around, with everyone looking astonished at the figure standing motionless on the stage.


    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, they saw that the figure, which had been pierced by countless bullets, was gradually becoming ephemeral and blurred until it faded away.


    ''Hiss~''


    Witnessing this eerie scene, everyone was dumbfounded, incredulous, not understanding what had just happened.


    However, what came next made everyone''s scalp tingle even more.


    They saw that the right hands of the nearly hundred armed bodyguards surrounding the stage - the ones that had pulled the triggers - dropped off. The cut surfaces were smooth and even, mysteriously without a single drop of blood.


    Ling Fan was stance below the stage, and he casually sheathed Duan Yuan. Due to the effect of the Spiritual Energy on it, he temporarily suppressed the blood pressure in the severed arms, which was why there was no immediate bleeding.


    What had remained on the stage just now was only an afterimage left behind by using the breath of his soul in conjunction with extreme speed. While it could only last for a few moments, it was already enough for him.


    The illusion had bought him enough time, drawing all of the enemy''s attention to it.


    Turning his head towards Yun Fei and the others on the stage, he silently breathed a sigh of relief; only a few stray bullets had swept towards them, but they had been successfully blocked by the Protective Gang Qi of the three Grandmaster Realm experts.


    In front of the stage, a group of bodyguards clutched their severed arms, their faces pale, while Wang Anxiang stood frozen in place, his body cold as ice.


    Wang Shang''s mouth hung open, unable to breathe. He was not new to crossing hands with martial artists, even those of the Grandmaster Realm, but Ling Fan was the first one he''d encountered who was so bizarre!


    "If I see anyone make a move, I guarantee your heads will roll in the next second!" Ling Fan said indifferently, looking at Tang Tiancheng whose face had turned ashen.


    PS: Dear friends, I''ve finally caught up with the updates owed until today. If nothing unexpected happens, I''ll continue to maintain four posts per day. If I encounter writer''s block or something like that, there might only be three posts. In case of special circumstances, I''ll inform you all if there are only two posts. Thanks for accompanying me on this journey, with perseverance I forge ahead!

 Chapter 208 - 208: How Preposterous!

    Ling Fan feared that the enemy, driven into desperation, might take a potshot at Yun Fei and the others. Although moments ago, he had used his full strength to sever the arms of nearly a hundred enemies in front of the stage within a few breaths'' time, there were still nearly a hundred people surrounding Tang Tiancheng.


    This time, he couldn''t guarantee that he could attract the enemy''s attention absolutely and then disable the remaining bodyguards'' ability to fight in such a short time again! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet the move he had just made had completely intimidated the enemy, and not one dared to make a rash move. Tang Tiancheng, though surrounded by nearly a hundred people, couldn''t find a shred of safety.


    The women on stage, including Yun Fei, were completely dumbfounded. They had never seen such immortal methods. At this moment, Ling Fan had become an almost godlike figure in their eyes.


    Feng Qiang, Zhou Tianlu, and the others felt their hearts clench and then release, and release only to clench again. At this moment, they were once again convinced of one thing: there was nothing in this world that Ling Fan couldn''t handle.


    The Grandmaster Realm Elders who remained on high alert were also deeply shocked. Although they were masters of the Grandmaster Realm, they couldn''t achieve what Ling Fan had just done.


    Speed, they couldn''t match it; as for the afterimage that remained in place, that was even further beyond their capability.


    The three Grandmaster Realm Elders looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of reverence. How young was this guy? What would he be capable of in a few more years?


    As the saying goes, "Comparisons are odious." Next to Ling Fan, they felt like they had wasted their entire lives.


    He Feichen''s face flushed with excitement. The first time Ling Fan thrashed him and forced him to acknowledge Ling as the boss, there was some reluctance in his heart.


    Now he realized that following such a boss was like his ancestors'' graves puffing out green smoke¡ªfortune that took eight lifetimes to accumulate.


    He Chuan''s knees buckled, and he collapsed to the ground. Ling Fan hadn''t kicked him out just now, and he had once again dodged death. He now revered Ling Fan like a deity. If he survived this ordeal, he would have to erect a statue of Ling Fan at home and worship it like a god.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Leng Chuan muttered to himself, his mentality on the brink of collapse.


    When Li Shishi opened her eyes again, she happened to witness a scene she would never forget. For the first time, she experienced what it meant not to trust one''s own eyes.


    "Mingyue, later... could you introduce me to this Ling Fan?" Li Shishi said blankly.


    She didn''t even know why she would say such a thing; it just came out instinctively, as her heart simply wished to get to know him.


    Shangguan Yue''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the stage, and she responded absent-mindedly, not really listening to what Li Shishi had said at all!


    At this time, Ling Fan looked indifferently at Tang Tiancheng and said, "Don''t expect your people to be able to harm me. If you don''t want to die, hand over An Xixue and An Xiyao!"


    Tang Tiancheng''s face turned iron blue, never expecting the situation to escalate to this point. Could martial artists really be this formidable?


    Before today''s meeting with Ling Fan, he had never taken martial artists seriously, thinking they were at best just top-level thugs.


    What Ling Fan had demonstrated today had subverted his previous understanding and made him fear martial artists for the first time.


    Those who had ridiculed and scoffed at Ling Fan below the stage were now speechless, their worldviews completely overturned, or rather, collapsed.


    "Young... Young Master, let them go!" Wang Shang said to Tang Tiancheng with a quivering voice, trying to persuade him.


    After several struggles, Tang Tiancheng said coldly, "Letting them go is possible, but let me leave first!"


    "Do you seriously think I''m a child? Let you leave first?" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Don''t you believe I''ll kill them?" Tang Tiancheng threatened.


    "Haha, if you think their lives are worth more than yours, feel free to try!" Ling Fan was not the slightest bit worried that Tang Tiancheng would be so foolish.


    Tang Tiancheng was somewhat worried that once he handed over the people, he wouldn''t be safe, but for now, holding the handle on the An sisters made him feel a bit more at ease. Ling Fan, cautious not to hurt the mouse while trying to break the pot, didn''t dare to do anything to him for the time being.


    "Young master....." Wang Shang suddenly whispered something in Tang Tiancheng''s ear.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense spread out, catching every word of Wang Shang''s whisper, causing his eyebrows to furrow slightly.


    Comforted by what he heard, Tang Tiancheng felt a bit more settled!


    "Uncle Wang, notify them to release the people!" Tang Tiancheng ordered.


    Not long after, the An sisters, An Xixue and An Xiyao, were brought out in wheelchairs.


    Upon seeing the two sisters, Li Mengying became anxious, "Ling Fan, they....."


    "They have only been drugged with a sleeping potion and can''t wake up for now!" Wang Anxiang explained with an unnatural expression on his face.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense scanned over the sisters'' bodies and, not detecting anything unusual, immediately ordered someone to take them.


    Then, Ling Fan took step by step towards Tang Tiancheng, with the remaining bodyguards nervously pointing their guns at Ling Fan.


    "What are you trying to do?" Tang Tiancheng was startled inside.


    "Heh, you mess with my people and you think you still want to leave here alive?" Ling Fan suddenly let out a cold laugh.


    "Fuck, I knew you would betray us, motherfucker, don''t worry about that bastard, focus all firepower on those sons of bitches up on the stage. I want to make him lose his loved ones and live in agony!" Tang Tiancheng suddenly roared.


    At the same time, Wang Shang also shouted loudly, "What are you waiting for, attack now!"


    On the stage, people like Yuan Long were shocked and appalled as their opponents decided to neglect Ling Fan and turned their guns on them.


    With such concentrated firepower and so many people to consider, they reckoned they could only hold out for three to five breaths of time. They hoped Ling Fan could handle the situation, but the distance between Ling Fan and the opponents worried them deeply.


    The bodyguards, upon receiving the command, did not hesitate to pull their triggers, but at that moment, a sudden and horrifying change occurred.


    The necks of the nearly a hundred bodyguards leading the charge and preparing to open fire inexplicably burst into a flush of blood red, then turning into a dark black, as they fell dead in an instant.


    This scene caused the hair on everyone present to stand on end and their hearts to stop.


    "Is this guy a demon or a monster?" Countless people trembled with fear from below the stage, beyond terrified.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was still a considerable distance from Tang Tiancheng and the bodyguards, yet those men had died so mysteriously?


    To kill from a distance, unseen and unheard¡ªwas this really the work of a human?


    People like Yun Fei on the stage were also stunned, even Grandmasters like Yuan Long were dumbfounded. Ling Fan had such unfathomable and terrifying methods?


    They assumed that this kind of secret technique must take a considerable toll on one''s body; otherwise, why didn''t he use it at the beginning?


    Such was the speculation in the minds of people like Yuan Long and Ma Ji, and even so, this was too terrifying, the three Grandmasters present couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts!


    At that time, Wang Shang''s eyes were crimson with fury as he yelled at the void, "Outrageous, you dare betray your employer, break the rules, aren''t you afraid of being hunted by your Underworld?"


    As his voice fell, a bewitching beauty in a tight, black, and red leather outfit suddenly emerged from the void and appeared beside Ling Fan.

 Chapter 209 - 209: Who Can Do Anything to Me!

    The mysterious beauty, her face half-hidden by a silver mask, had her hair cascading down her shoulders, and her tight leather outfit sculpted a devilish figure; yet, facing this bewitching beauty, no one in the audience harbored any covetous thoughts.


    In everyone''s eyes, this woman, capable of hiding within the air, was no longer a rose with thorns but a rose with poisonous spikes.


    "I... did I just travel through time? Did that woman just emerge from thin air?" someone in the audience uttered in disbelief, astounded by the sudden appearance of a live person, making the world feel surreal.


    It wasn''t just him; everyone was dumbfounded, their minds in a fog. Other than in science fiction films, when had they ever witnessed such a fantastical scene?


    Li Shishi nearly fell down in fright, Shangguan Yue almost cried out in alarm, Yun Fei and others were left in a stupor, staring incredulously at the mesmerizing woman standing next to Ling Fan, their hearts nearly stopping.


    Leng Chuan had completely collapsed into his chair, praying that Ling Fan would not notice him.


    Ling Fan looked at the mysterious beauty by his side, his face showing a hint of inexplicable complexity. He had just secretly listened to Wang Shang''s whisper to Tang Tiancheng using his Divine Sense, initially curious. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Shang had just reassured Tang Tiancheng not to worry, mentioning that they had hired a senior assassin from the international underworld, who was hiding nearby.


    A helicopter was on standby outside, and together with the nearly a hundred martial bodyguards, they could ensure his safe departure no matter what.


    As for Wang Shang, Tang Tiancheng trusted him immensely, finally setting his mind at ease with Wang''s assurances.


    After obtaining the information, Ling Fan unleashed his Divine Sense to its full extent and finally discovered the assassin hidden in the air, only to be shocked to find that the beautiful assassin was none other than his old friend from before he was injured, one of the four great assassins of the Underworld, Yao Yue.


    Yao Yue, known as Ghost Mother, was a top assassin in the underworld, independent and solitary. She had never failed a mission she accepted and had once single-handedly annihilated royal family members of a small country.


    Yao Yue, a Dongying person, was extremely skilled in the Art of Stealth. She had spotted Ling Fan when she came in with the private army and remained hidden in shock without making a move.


    Only after Ling Fan discovered her and transmitted his thoughts through Divine Sense did she finally confirm that the man before her was indeed War Emperor Beiming, whom she had been desperately searching for over two years!


    Ignoring Wang Shang''s horror and anger, Yao Yue gazed at Ling Fan with a captivated look, "Beiming, I knew you were still alive. I''ve finally found you!"


    Ling Fan sighed internally, reuniting with an old acquaintance, filled with boundless emotion, "Why would you work for Hua Yi?"


    "I''ve been searching for you these past two years. Everyone said you were dead, but I didn''t believe them. I''ve been to every place in the world that you''ve been to. Just a few months ago, I came to Huaxia and inadvertently established a cooperative relationship with the Tang Family. They don''t restrain me at all. Do you want me to kill them all for you?" Yao Yue explained.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shang and Tang Tiancheng were instantly terrified out of their wits. One Ling Fan was terrifying enough, let alone adding a cryptic assassin; how could they expect to live?


    As for Yao Yue''s real identity, Wang Shang was also unclear, only knowing she was from the world''s underground martial arts community, a supremely powerful assassin, and had no idea that she was acquainted with Ling Fan.


    Watching the two catching up, Wang Shang felt extremely frustrated, finally understanding what it meant to invite a wolf into the house. If it weren''t for the conversation that proved today''s encounter was coincidental, he would have suspected that Yao Yue was an insider Ling Fan had planted by his side in advance.


    "My husband actually knows this woman?" Yun Fei''s shock was finally subsiding a bit, her heart filled with doubts.


    From their conversation, she picked up a tremendous amount of information. Two years ago?


    Wasn''t it just two years ago that Ling Fan had married into the Xiao Family and wed Xiao Chubing? It turns out that even two years ago, there were many stories hidden within Ling Fan, War Emperor Beiming?


    Yun Fei seemed to have discovered a new continent, quietly memorizing the conversation between the two, and decided to investigate thoroughly later to find out who her husband really was before he came to Binzhou!


    The conversation between the two was utterly baffling to Li Mengying and the others, who only felt it was mysterious and had no idea what they were talking about. What two years ago, every corner of the world, War Emperor Beiming, they couldn''t understand at all.


    "Wrongs have their heads, debts have their masters; I''ll take care of it myself. Those annoying flies, you watch them for me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    It wasn''t the time for reminiscing. After passing the responsibility of watching over the bodyguards to Yao Yue, he slowly moved towards Tang Tiancheng one step at a time.


    At the same time, Yao Yue''s figure flashed and disappeared again into thin air.


    The bodyguards holding weapons shook uncontrollably. Even if Wang Shang ordered them to fire now, they wouldn''t dare. They felt as if they weren''t holding guns but rather hot potatoes, wishing they could just throw them away.


    Everyone dared not make any rash moves anymore. The Yao Yue who was hiding in the shadows, unseen, was much more terrifying than Ling Fan. No one knew from which angle the lethal ghost hand might reach out to them the next second.


    "Ling Fan, I''ve released the people you asked for, and you''ve already killed many. Wang Jing has been crippled by you. What else do you want? Do you want to fight my Tang Family to the death?" Tang Tiancheng summoned his courage and scolded.


    "Heh, is that so? But the person who most deserves to be killed here hasn''t been executed yet!" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Stop! If you dare take one more step forward, we''ll all die together!" Wang Shang''s face turned steel blue as he immediately pulled out the grenade he was carrying and pulled the pin.


    The remaining capable bodyguards looked at each other. This did seem like a good ''Break the Cauldrons and Sink the Boats'' approach, but they hesitated internally about whether they should proceed with it.


    Facing Wang Shang''s threat, Ling Fan just sneered coldly, "Let''s see if you can blow up yourself or me!"


    "Yao Yue, before they even think about pulling out a grenade, you can send them to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan casually instructed into the air.


    Those bodyguards who had been restless instantly froze, standing there trembling, not daring to move.


    Watching Ling Fan approach step by step, Tang Tiancheng felt as if every step was stampling on his heart, his face turning ghostly pale.


    This was the first time in his life he had truly experienced what fear felt like, tasting such an emotion of terror for the first time.


    "Ling Fan, if you dare to touch me, Hua Yi won''t let Tian Yun go. Can you protect every single one of them?


    My Tang Family is one of the four big families in Xiangjiang, and I, the sole son of the Tang Family, have you considered the consequences and impact?


    If necessary, my Tang Family will fight to the last soldier and never cease hostilities with you!" Tang Tiancheng threatened ferociously.


    "Heh, at this moment, you should be learning how to kneel and beg for mercy, not being stubborn, ''Know thyself, and thou shall not be imperiled in a hundred battles''!


    You really don''t understand your opponent. In my entire life as Ling Beiming, I have never considered the consequences. Today I indeed intend to kill you, who can stop me?" Ling Fan yelled angrily, standing tall on the spot.


    His eyes radiated an endless domineering aura, a peerless grandeur, making everyone in the room tremble and feel awe, truly reflecting how a man should live life!

 Chapter 210 - 210: Also a Kind of Glory

    Concealed in the air, Yao Yue''s lips revealed a trace of a smirk. After two years, he remained the same man, still as domineering, his true nature unaltered.


    The men in the audience who did not have much of an impression of Ling Fan couldn''t help but feel their blood boiling, longing to be like him.


    When could they ever possess such boldness to face a big shot like Hua Yi and defiantly shout, "Kill you today, who can do anything to me!"


    In the venue, Li Shishi felt her heartbeat quicken for no apparent reason, her gaze toward Ling Fan inexplicably different, while Shangguan Yue''s expression was complex. The man on the plane whom she hadn''t taken seriously was concealing such a charm that made her tremble.


    Yun Fei''s face was full of admiration; this was her man, a man she never dreamed she''d meet in her life, and she was fortunate to become his woman.


    Thinking back to when she first learned she was to be his woman, that feeling of complete rejection, but after following Ling Fan,


    She found that the initial misunderstanding seemed like a farce; now, there was not a hint of regret in her heart, but only joy and happiness!


    Li Mengying gazed dumbfoundedly at the proud figure below the stage, her eyes filled with infatuation, recalling her first encounter with Ling Fan!


    Who would have thought, life is so unpredictable, she would develop such an intense, irrepressible feeling for him!


    Chen Ling also pursed her lips, her gaze toward Ling Fan complex. At this moment, she wished she could call out to Ling Fan as "Brother Fan," "husband," and the like.


    Yet she was well aware that a Cinderella like herself had no such privilege!


    Ling Fan was unaware that his unintentional display of overwhelming aura had caused all the beauties present to fall head over heels in disarray, including the ordinary beautiful actresses whose hearts were even more shaken, for they had never seen such a flamboyant man.


    They all had stars in their eyes¡ª at this moment, in their hearts, a man like Ling Fan was the true prince on a white horse, the national husband.


    "Swish!"


    Amidst the excited and admiring gazes of the crowd, the gigantic screen on the stage suddenly changed, displaying a middle-aged man exuding an aura of authority without anger.


    "Dad, save me!" Tang Tiancheng called out loudly to the big screen.


    Wang Shang''s body was equipped with a miniature high-tech device, able to instantaneously connect to the Tang Family Head.


    In this moment of crisis, he had no choice but to activate the emergency device, and through a super-signaling receiver, took control over the network information in the entire venue, projecting the image instantly onto the big screen on stage.


    "What has happened!" The middle-aged man on the screen turned his gaze to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Family Head, someone is trying to kill your son, Wang Shang is unable to resist, and the Assassin we previously hired has betrayed us!" Wang Shang reported to the man on the screen with a bowed head.


    "I¡­ my god, is that¡­ Tang Hongyi, the Sect Leader of Hua Yi?" Someone below the stage instantly recognized the man who appeared on the big screen, looking shocked.


    A person''s reputation precedes them, and Tang Hongyi''s reach extended to the heavens in Xiangjiang; he had been a prominent figure since the 1980s, like a crocodile looming in the waters.


    Even though it was only through the screen, many in the audience felt a chill at a single glance, trembling in their hearts.


    Tang Hongyi''s gaze quickly noticed the Tang family bodyguards scattered about the venue, a flicker of surprise passing through the depths of his eyes barely perceptible.


    Then his gaze fell on Ling Fan, appearing indifferent as he surveyed this seemingly ordinary figure in the middle of the venue.


    "I don''t care what grudges you have, let my son go!" Tang Hongyi exuded the breath of a superior, and even through the screen, he could not hide the kingly aura emanating from him.


    Tian Cheng, seeing his father speak up, immediately felt much safer. In his heart, Tang Hongyi was like a god, omnipotent. With his father stepping in, it was like the Seafixing Divine Needle; Ling Fan would never dare to kill him.


    The audience, faced with Tang Hongyi on the big screen, felt so oppressed they could barely breathe, and all turned their eyes to Ling Fan.


    This time, no one dared to speculate about what decision Ling Fan would make, for any decision seemed to be within the bounds of reason.


    Since he had appeared, Ling Fan had shown an extreme domineering nature, which everyone had witnessed along the way. This young man seemed to have no concept of compromise and concession.


    Facing Tang Hongyi now, even if he continued to confront him head-on, everyone had some level of anticipation, but this time, would he really continue to do so?


    Given Tang Hongyi''s status, even if Ling Fan were to compromise, it wouldn''t be a disgraceful act. However, if he truly killed Tang Tiancheng, the Tang Family would definitely strike back with fury.


    As the situation developed to this point, in everyone''s eyes, there was no need for Ling Fan to further escalate the hatred. It seemed reaching a resolution was indeed the most cost-effective decision.


    Actually, people were more inclined towards Ling Fan''s compromise. Seeing Ling Fan silent, Tang Tiancheng secretly sighed in relief, thinking to himself that indeed, the older, the wiser.


    With his father stepping in, merely separated by a screen had made this once arrogant young man hesitate and waver.


    Yes, to him, Ling Fan''s silence was a sign of hesitation and reluctance, a sign that he was considering backing down.


    Right at that moment, Ling Fan spoke indifferently, "Now that your son is in my hands, I am the butcher and he is the fish on the chopping board. What right do you have to spout orders at me here!"


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd below sharply inhaled, shocked as they looked towards Ling Fan. This guy really must have popped out of a rock, as fearless as a monkey, acting without regard for the consequences. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This guy is the most arrogant person I''ve ever seen, no one else comes close!" someone muttered from below.


    "Damn, how has he managed to live this long? I''m genuinely very curious!" another person said, astonished and at a loss for words.


    It''s no wonder everyone was puzzled. If it were them, with such a personality, they would have died countless times over by now. This guy really challenged both gods and Buddhas, and even if the Jade Emperor had his back, it couldn''t assure his safety every time.


    Wang Shang''s mouth turned dry, wanting to scold Ling Fan, yet he found his teeth chattering and couldn''t dare utter another word.


    Tang Tiancheng looked at Ling Fan with disbelief. In his eyes, this guy was simply a madman, completely disregarding face and convention, acting willfully and based purely on his own emotions and desires. Logically, someone like that shouldn''t have lived past adulthood.


    He considered himself arrogant enough as the domineering young master, but now he realized in shock that compared to Ling Fan, he was nothing at all.


    At least in the face of life and death, he knew when to draw back, but this guy had absolutely no reverence for life or death!


    Facing Ling Fan''s provocation, Tang Hongyi''s expression showed no trace of emotional change. Such a person always managed to keep their feelings hidden; why would they let emotions show?


    The hidden anger and irritation at the bottom of his eyes were only too clear to himself.


    "I can overlook the issues between you two before, as a young man you need to know when to advance or retreat. Even if you are from the Zhongnan Noble House, you wouldn''t easily become an enemy of my Tang Family.


    Today, if so much as a hair on my son is harmed, even if the Zhongnan Noble House is behind you, you will bear the consequences. I advise you to think carefully before acting!" Tang Hongyi said with a cold tone, his frustration boiling inside, wishing he could kill Ling Fan through the screen.


    "Heh, are you threatening me?" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Being threatened by me is also a kind of honor!" Tang Hongyi stated firmly.


    Tang Tiancheng looked at Ling Fan, a self-satisfied smirk flickering on his lips, reveling in the feeling of being backed by such a powerful family, where even if the sky fell, there would be someone to hold it up for him.


    But in the next second, an unexpected change occurred.


    "Pfft!"


    A katana instantly pierced through Tang Tiancheng''s heart, executing a clean through-and-through.


    Tang Tiancheng''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the tip of the blade protruding from his chest, his pupils dilating.


    "Whoosh!"


    The katana was swiftly withdrawn, and thud! Tang Tiancheng''s body fell to the ground, his eyes open in a longing for life, yet he met death with eyes unshut!


    In an instant, the elusive Yao Yue gradually emerged into visibility, looking disdainfully at the stunned Tang Hongyi on the big screen, uttering contemptuously, "Dying by my blade is also an honor. If you seek revenge, come find me!"

 Chapter 211 - 211: I Want Him Dead Immediately

    The shocking event tore through the crowd, shattering their courage and causing many to faint.


    Ling Fan was slightly taken aback and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect Yao Yue to be so resolute, even more impatient than he was, killing just because it was mentioned.


    In Yao Yue''s eyes, killing someone was nothing, especially those who dared to threaten Beiming. They all deserved to die, not to mention that Tang Tiancheng also bore grudges against Ling Fan, so why spare him?


    In her experience, countless important figures had died under her hand. To her, this worthless Tang Tiancheng was no more than an insect.


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan, she wouldn''t have bothered to act, feeling that killing such trash was an insult to her katana.


    Although Yao Yue thought this way, the people around didn''t see it the same!


    Some people bit their own arms, doubting whether they were hallucinating.


    "My eyes are tricking me, my eyes are tricking me, quick, slap me!" someone murmured ineptly with a face full of terror to the person next to them.


    "Birds of a feather flock together after all. A madman knows only other madmen. One is madder than the next!" The crowd trembled internally.


    Before, everyone thought that people with power and influence were terrifying and unaffendable, like those in front of ordinary people, like them.


    Broadly speaking, people like Hua Yi, a super tycoon, even they had to respect and dare not offend.


    But today, they realized how mistaken their old views were. There was a type of person in the world who was truly frightening¡ªlike Ling Fan, a madman on stage.


    Offending such a person meant no way out because it seemed that they didn''t even know the meaning of ''fear.''


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue were both dumbfounded, especially Shangguan Yue. What was Tang Tiancheng to her? Someone she looked up to, and now he was just killed? She still hadn''t snapped out of it!


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, suddenly realizing she had much more to experience and grow through following Ling Fan.


    Wang Anxiang looked at the corpse of Tang Tiancheng lying beside him, his limbs trembling, soul almost leaving his body.


    "Young Master Tang... is dead?" Wang Anxiang felt like he would faint.


    Wang Shang felt a chill throughout his body; serving the Tang Family for so many years, he had never experienced fear like today, his complexion deathly pale.


    On the screen, Tang Hongyi completely lost his composure, his eyes bloodshot, breathing heavy, his chest heaving dramatically. Despite his years of Qi cultivation skill, his mind spun wildly, as if in a dream.


    "Very well, I, Tang Hongyi, swear here that this Earth will no longer accommodate any of you. I will make you repay a hundred times the blood debt of my son!" Tang Hongyi declared through the screen, gritting his teeth with every word.


    "Bring back my son''s body!"


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Stupid thing, I am waiting for your rage. You still dare to threaten me even now, really freaking clueless about whose turf this is! Yao Yue, do it!"


    Since Tang Tiancheng was already killed, what was the use of poking a few more holes? Might as well deal with everyone that needed to be dealt with.


    Yao Yue, understanding his intent immediately as they had known each other for many years, disappeared into thin air the next instant, and both Wang Anxiang and Wang Shang dropped dead.


    Ling Fan, looking at the two dead bodies at Yao Yue''s hand, glanced indifferently at Tang Hongyi on the big screen.


    "Damn, you still want to take them back? Believe it or not, I''ll drag them out to feed the dogs right now?


    We''ll see just how badass you can be today, come on, keep raging at me!" Ling Fan yelled at Tang Hongyi on the screen, always one to resist coercion rather than submit to it, not giving a damn about this worthless Tang Hongyi.


    The people below nearly bit their tongues off, those with weak mental fortitude had already passed out, while the slightly better ones were also slumped on the ground, stupefied.


    On the screen, Tang Hongyi''s face turned the color of liver, nearly spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    Staring fiercely at Ling Fan, "Murder doesn''t go beyond necessary, you are overstepping!"


    Even separated by the screen, the people could feel Tang Hongyi''s towering rage as if it could burn the heavens.


    "Say that again!" Ling Fan looked at Tang Hongyi, his tone indifferent.


    Tang Hongyi took several deep breaths, forcibly regaining some sobriety and rationality, and gritted his teeth, "Let them bring back my son''s body!"


    "Are you pleading with me?" Ling Fan spoke flatly.


    Tang Hongyi stared at Ling Fan for a long time, his voice rough, "Yes, I beg you to let them bring back my Tang Tiancheng!"


    "I am soft-hearted by nature, wouldn''t it have been better if you had acted this way earlier? Maybe they wouldn''t need to carry back a body, but let me advise you.


    "All these consequences are your own doing. If you want revenge, be prepared to have your entire clan wiped out. Get out!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Yao Yue picked up a submachine gun and fired a series of shots at the large screen, a burst of sparks erupted, and Tang Hongyi''s image instantly vanished without a trace.


    "That dead fish face is so annoying!" Yao Yue dropped the gun and stood next to Ling Fan.


    "Are these people still here?"


    The remaining bodyguards were terrified and knelt down with a thump.


    They were human, not Death Warriors. Their boss''s boss had just been killed; who were these lackeys to pretend to be martyrs?


    "Please spare us..."


    Before they could finish, Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently, "Take all your bodies and disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." The bodyguards hastily agreed, scurrying away with the wounded and leaving the hall. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, in the hall of the Tang Family Villa in Xiangjiang.


    "Bang!"


    "Smash!"


    "Crash!"


    Various tea cups and ceramic antiques shattered all over the hall.


    "Someone, go issue a top-level bounty in the Underworld. I want him dead immediately!" an extremely furious roar bellowed.


    Ling Fan looked at the quickly quieting scene and spoke to He Feichen, "Arrange for someone to treat Zhou Tianlu and the others immediately. I have extra medicinal materials if needed!"


    He Feichen repeatedly nodded, "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve got this!"


    "Mmm, all of you Elders from the Martial Association, wait for my news. Do not go back to Zhongnan yet!" Ling Fan instructed them again before leaving with Yun Fei and others.


    ...


    In Yun Fei''s villa hall.


    Yao Yue, Meng Ying, and the sisters Xi Xue and Xi Yao were all asleep in the bedroom.


    It was the first time so many people had visited Yun Fei''s villa; it had never been this lively, but she and Meng Ying instinctively felt a bit of fear looking at Yao Yue.


    This woman could mysteriously disappear into thin air, come and go without a trace, and kill without being seen; just the thought of it made their hearts tremble. They wondered how Ling Fan could comfortably associate with such a person, not afraid that one morning he might wake up to find his head had been relocated?


    Ling Fan approached Meng Ying, bent down, and said, "Stretch out your foot for me to see!"


    Feeling both shy and pleased, Meng Ying sat on the couch and obediently stretched out her foot. Ling Fan examined it, and inevitably, their skin touched, sending a tingling sensation through Meng Ying''s heart.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll apply some medicine, and it''ll heal overnight!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    He immediately took out a medicine pill for treating bruises from his body, a Miraculous Elixir refined in Zhongnan which was extremely valuable outside.


    Right now, he crushed it in his hand without care, mixed it, and applied it on Meng Ying''s sprained ankle before bandaging it with gauze.


    After finishing, he instructed her and Yun Fei, "You two chat here. Keep an eye on Xi Xue and Xi Yao. Yao Yue and I will go back to the room to discuss some matters."


    "Sure, go ahead!" Yun Fei nodded understandingly, her head bobbing repeatedly.


    Facing Yao Yue, she felt quite pressured and actually hoped she would return to the room quickly!


    In the room.


    As the two looked at each other, Yao Yue suddenly pounced forward, clinging to Ling Fan like an octopus.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, remembering they used to be lovers. He then casually asked, "Can you tell me about the current situation with the Hell Idlers? How are my old friends doing?"


    He had previously learned some details from Vermilion Bird, but now that he had met Yao Yue, he wanted to know a little more about those old friends!

 Chapter 212 - 212: Past Events

    Vermilion Bird reluctantly let go of Ling Fan and asked with twinkling eyes, "First, tell me why you were hiding here and not going out. Was it on purpose?"


    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and explained, "Two years ago, the news of my friendship with Canglong Ye Shuai was leaked, causing panic among the major powers of the world!


    Therefore, two years ago, the major powers united and set a trap in Bermuda, besieging Ye Shuai and luring me there in an attempt to annihilate us in one fell swoop.


    What they didn''t expect was that I would go there alone, and I was even half a step into the Martial God Realm. Although I was no match for their combined forces, they could not do anything to me.


    After rescuing Ye Shuai, I sustained some minor injuries. While breaking out, I didn''t expect that those guys would go crazy, using a super weapon. I was lucky to escape with my life and returned to my master in Huaxia!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vermilion Bird listened quietly. Ling Fan spoke casually, but she could still sense the dangerous and terrifying situation at that time.


    It is said that there were no fewer than ten thousand strong participants at the time, and the ambush plan had been prepared for over two months.


    At the time of the confrontation, the major powers were shocked by Ling Fan''s strength, and not daring to let him escape, they pursued him for thousands of miles. Finally, seeing him escape to a Nameless Island and unable to track him further, they resolutely used the super weapon.


    The attack completely covered the island where Ling Fan was hiding. An island with a radius of a hundred miles was directly obliterated, and was later named ''Burial God Island''!


    "Why didn''t you notify me at that time!" Vermilion Bird said dissatisfiedly.


    "Well... There wasn''t enough time, and it was too dangerous!" Ling Fan sighed and shook his head.


    In fact, even the members of Idler''s Organization were not notified in time. Moreover, because of the special nature of Idler''s Organization, he had not planned to involve everyone.


    "I don''t care, if this happens again and you don''t notify me, I''ll die just to show you!" Vermilion Bird threatened, glaring with her bright eyes.


    "Alright, I promise it will never happen again!" Ling Fan immediately surrendered.


    Vermilion Bird was barely satisfied and nodded slightly, saying, "After you disappeared, everyone thought you were dead. After the Idler''s Organization heard the news, they organized a revenge mission on their own.


    Several national Martial Alliances and Heaven Armies suffered heavy losses. It was only after a major alliance of various Duchies negotiated with representatives of Idler''s Organization that the situation was calmed down!


    After this incident, the old members of Idler''s Organization withdrew one after another, and now Kern is in charge. However, the Idler''s Organization has long since changed its nature and is no longer as glorious as before."


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly. He had been thrown out to experience the world at the age of fifteen, raising the flag of Idler''s Organization, and even achieved the name of War Emperor in the western Underworld.


    Although Vermilion Bird had a good relationship with Ling Fan, she had never probed into the secrets of Idler''s Organization.


    "I have always been puzzled why you didn''t call the members of Idler''s Organization at the time. If you had their strength, you wouldn''t have faced such peril!" Vermilion Bird asked, puzzled, a question that had been hidden in her heart for two years.


    With Ling Fan''s strength at the time, combined with those people, it was uncertain who would have won in a head-on conflict. Even if the major powers could take down Idler''s Organization, they would likely have been severely weakened.


    The alliance of various Duchies later felt somewhat relieved, but also puzzled as to why Ling Fan did not summon the members of Idler''s Organization. Was it because he was confident in his own strength?


    After months of planning, they had hoped to wipe out Idler''s Organization in one fell swoop, but they never imagined that all their efforts would be thwarted by Ling Fan handling the meeting alone and nearly escaping.


    Faced with Vermilion Bird''s perplexity, Ling Fan smiled and began, "When Idler''s Organization was first established, we didn''t expect to gain such a big reputation; it was merely about gathering like-minded martial artists for adventures.


    They didn''t want to let a hundred years pass idly by in the mountains. While pursuing the ultimate in Martial Arts, they also sought excitement and hoped to obtain opportunities from various dangerous and desperate situations, gaining more enlightenment and breakthroughs amid dangers. We called ourselves the idle wanderers of Hell.


    They were willing to join me for the play because they valued the leisure and freedom, unfettered by constraints!


    Moreover, what the Duchies really feared about us was not our ability to charge into battle and fight!"


    Vermilion Bird looked puzzled and slightly confused, "Then what is it..."


    Ling Fan laughed and continued, "These guys, coming from Martial Arts Families around the world, are descendents of various major lineages.


    "Some of these people hold important positions in various fields, their reach encompassing all aspects of the world. Just imagine how terrifying the energy they exert could be?"


    Vermilion Bird, upon hearing this, was finally shocked, seeming to understand a bit of the crux of the problem.


    Ling Fan smiled again, "Does it seem to you as if I could rule the world? This is also the real reason the various duchies fear us!


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that between us, there''s a baseline involving family and state, keeping clear of national strife¡ªthat''s a promise we make to each other!


    The help they provide comes only at times when I personally need it, motivated by friendship, and that''s our bond. That''s why I didn''t notify anyone that time!"


    Vermilion Bird finally came to a realization, "So that''s how it is!"


    Ling Fan nodded, "But later on, as our reputation grew and more people joined, most came for fame and fortune, creating a mix of good and bad, which had already betrays our original intention when we founded our cause.


    In the end, we even had a secret vote within our group, and the majority favored being organized to grow stronger and to make more money.


    Our opposition was futile, the minority had to comply with the majority, and regrettably, to protect everyone''s identity, we old-timers had to announce our withdrawal, while Kern became the leader of those people. This matter hadn''t yet been proclaimed to the outside before the alliance of the duchies occurred.


    Later on, which is what you see now, after I disappeared, the old members left, and today''s Idler''s Organization has transformed into a formal group organized for money, accepting almost any job given the right price, committing all manner of arson, murder, and plunder!"


    All these subsequent events were also informed by Vermilion Bird earlier, and were anticipated.


    Vermilion Bird suddenly realized, not expecting so much undisclosed insider information.


    "Those old-timers'' identities are probably known only to you. If the forces of the various alliances knew you were still alive, it would turn the world upside down!


    The Idler''s Organization is no longer as glorious as before; the failure rate of their missions is very high. Kern must also be very eager to obtain the list of old members you hold," Vermilion Bird spoke out.


    "Haha, getting me to betray friends? That''s out of the question!


    Moreover, having handed over the Idler''s Organization I founded to him, he still dares to target the veterans? Looks like he''s tired of living!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Vermilion Bird pondered for a moment before pressing on.


    "My identity should remain hidden for now, it''s not yet the time, after the situation in Huaxia is resolved, I will slowly settle accounts with the various duchies and the two major financial groups. I don''t believe they weren''t involved in the past matters!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "I understand, can you tell me about your current situation?"


    Ling Fan immediately summarized the incidents that had happened to him after he returned to the country severely injured. Vermilion Bird, after hearing it, looked at Ling Fan with a flabbergasted expression.


    "You... you married into a family?" Vermilion Bird stammered.


    "Cough cough... all''s well, all''s well!" Ling Fan laughed dryly.


    "By the way, I killed that Tang Tiancheng, did I cause trouble for you? I''m sorry!" Vermilion Bird suddenly realized something.


    Now Ling Fan had commitments, unlike before when he used to mingle in the underworld, arriving and disappearing without a trace, like the wind. If she had known Ling Fan''s current situation, she wouldn''t have decisively killed Tang Tiancheng.


    "No matter, what''s done is done, just a Tang Family. I have a way to handle it!" Ling Fan reassured.


    "Really?" Vermilion Bird looked at Ling Fan intently.


    "If I can''t even handle this, would I still deserve to be called War Emperor Beiming!" Ling Fan jested.


    Vermilion Bird broke into a smile, then removed the silver mask covering her face, revealing a stunningly beautiful visage, and once more clung to Ling Fan.


    "Humph, these past two years have been so hard on me. If you don''t satisfy me today, don''t even think about leaving!" Vermilion Bird hung on Ling Fan and said timidly.

 Chapter 213 - 213: Why Dont You Take Xiao Ying as Well?

    Ling Fan looked at Yao Yue, who hung on him like a sloth, and smiled bitterly in his heart. The two had been in a romantic relationship before, and this woman had been searching for him for two years. Today, having finally caught him, she wouldn''t let go easily!


    Beneath the Zhongnan Gang''s base where Qiao Yuchan was healing from her wounds, the suppressed earth fire showed faint signs of being triggered by heavenly thunder. Suddenly, Yao Yue''s gentle lips pressed against his... Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who did this!" Ling Fan suddenly stopped his actions, his fingers trembling as he touched the scar in front of him. Yao Yue had not had this scar before.


    There was a glaring scar on Yao Yue''s smooth back that extended from the nape of her neck all the way down to her buttocks, spanning her entire back, and it looked fiercely gruesome.


    The scar was almost life-threatening, indicating the terrible life-and-death ordeal Yao Yue must have gone through.


    "It''s nothing. These past two years, while searching for you, I encountered my nemesis!" Yao Yue said leisurely.


    "Wait a bit, and I''ll treat you anew, I guarantee you''ll recover as if it never happened!" Ling Fan comforted her with concern.


    "Mmm!" Yao Yue nodded faintly as she lay on the bed.


    She suddenly pulled Ling Fan towards her, her eyes brimming with deep affection, "The injury can wait to be treated later, let''s tend to the heart''s wounds first..."


    Two hours later, Yao Yue lay panting in Ling Fan''s arms, her body covered in fragrant sweat.


    After resting for a moment, Ling Fan hugged Yao Yue and took a hot shower with her before starting to treat the scar on her back.


    "This might hurt a lot, so bear with it. I need to reopen your wound and then apply the spiritual medicine. You stay here and rest for the next three days without moving around!" Ling Fan instructed.


    Yao Yue responded, full of tender affection. Her real name was Yuuko Anai, and only Ling Fan knew that.


    Their acquaintance was quite unique; it could be described as ''fight and become friends.'' Once, Ling Fan and she had accepted the same task, which Ling Fan had completed first.


    Yao Yue wouldn''t let it go, clinging to Ling Fan relentlessly. Ling Fan, having no choice, made a bet with her: Yao Yue would attempt assassination, and he would defend. Whoever lost would work for the other for half a year, at their beck and call.


    To Ling Fan''s surprise, Yao Yue proved to be terrifyingly skilled, with endless tricks up her sleeve that were hard to guard against. He even had to test his drinking water for poison with a silver needle, which made him shudder. Eventually, he had no choice but to borrow a nuclear submarine to hide in the sea for half a month before giving up.


    It was then that they truly became friends, and Yao Yue realized how formidable his connections were.


    Yao Yue kept her word and stayed with Ling Fan voluntarily. It turned out that Official Ling was meticulous and tender beneath his heroic facade. During that time, he often carried Yao Yue on his back and strolled along the beach, watched the sunrise, savoured the sunset''s afterglow, and even massaged her feet and shoulders, and cooked and brewed soup for her.


    Having grown up in a male-dominated environment, Yao Yue had never been treated this way. After fending for herself in the world, she had been accustomed to a harsh life without friends. She couldn''t resist Ling Fan''s sweet gestures and soon melted into water, completely falling for Official Ling''s gentle persuasions.


    Soon, Ling Fan''s voice calmly broke the silence, "All done, I''ll wrap it up for you. Don''t move around today. I''ll change the dressing for you tomorrow!"


    "Thank you!" Yao Yue said softly.


    "Hehe, you can thank me after you''re healed!" Ling Fan joked as he began to wrap the bandages around her wounds.


    After finishing up, Yao Yue teased back, "You can leave now; there are several other women waiting for you. I don''t need you here anymore, scram!"


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Ling Fan carefully closed the door behind him as he left the room. Yao Yue pursed her lips, a faint blush spreading across her face as she recalled the intimate moments they had just shared. Heaven rewards the diligent, she mused, having finally found him. She secretly vowed not to let him slip away this time.


    Ling Fan stepped out of the room to find the living room empty. Li Mengying had returned to An Xi Xue and An Xi Yao''s room to watch over them, and Yun Fei had also retreated to her own room. After a day filled with too many events, everyone needed to rest and recover.


    Ling Fan considered for a moment and then headed to Yun Fei''s room. There was no one in the bedroom, and he could only hear the sound of running water from the bathroom; Yun Fei was taking a shower.


    He leaned on the sofa, pondering over the day''s issues. It was time for Yun Fei and the other women to start cultivating. The elixirs brought back from Zhongnan and the medicinal herbs sent from Ice City were more than enough. It was essential for the people around him to possess some fighting ability.


    He couldn''t be by their side all the time to protect them, as this time had shown¡ªif he hadn''t rushed back in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Lost in thought, Yun Fei emerged from the bathroom draped in a bathrobe. Seeing the bathing beauty, Ling Fan smiled, "I promise what happened today won''t happen again!"


    "Husband!" Yun Fei trembled at the sight of Ling Fan, her eyes reddening.


    Once again, Ling Fan had saved her. He was always there in her times of desperation, like the True Son of Heaven.


    "It''s alright now!" Ling Fan stepped forward, enveloping her in a hug to soothe her.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll teach you cultivation techniques. First, I''ll help you establish your foundation and enter the martial artist realm. Then you must be diligent, focusing on cultivation. My future lies in the starry sea, and only by getting stronger can I take you to traverse the universe with me!" Ling Fan shared his thoughts with her.


    "Yes, we''ll listen to you!" Yun Fei nodded earnestly, knowing that she couldn''t be the one to hold him back. If she wanted to stay by Ling Fan''s side forever, she would have to work a hundred times harder.


    "Husband, let''s go to bed early tonight," Yun Fei said, her cheeks glowing with a shy blush.


    Ling Fan sighed internally; having many women was indeed a headache. Fortunately, his cultivation technique, the Pure Yang Skill, was special and wouldn''t let these women feel neglected.


    The flame that had just settled with Yao Yue reignited, "Haha, then as your husband, I''ll take you straight up to the Nine Layers, to overlook the vast world!"


    Yun Fei blinked her affection-filled eyes, finding that he was quite the smooth talker. Even though it was a bashful topic, it almost sounded poetic coming from him!


    "Stop it!" she protested softly.


    "Hehe, the real teasing is yet to come!" Ling Fan chuckled and pulled her into his arms.


    With a cry of surprise from Yun Fei... another two hours passed.


    Yun Fei lay listlessly on the bed, gasping, "You should take in Xiao Ying too."


    Ling Fan, "..."

 Chapter 214 - 214: Stop it, isnt that enough already?!

    Ice City, Lu family.


    It was already night, and the villa''s hall was brightly lit. A man with a stern face stood proudly in the middle, whose features bore a striking resemblance to Lu Feichen.


    "What''s the matter with your cultivation?" the man asked with a dark expression.


    "Big brother, it''s a long story. How come you didn''t even give me a heads up before coming back? I didn''t have any time to prepare!" Lu Feichen shook his head.


    "I''m just here to take a look and will be leaving soon. I have other matters to attend to. What exactly happened to you? Who have you offended?" the man asked again, his tone brimming with intense anger.


    Lu Feichen looked at his elder brother, Lu Honghu, and kept shaking his head, "Let it be, let it be. There are others beyond oneself, heavens beyond the sky. It''s my own fault, brother, you shouldn''t worry about it. I''m quite fine as I am now."


    Seeing his reaction, Lu Honghu''s face grew even darker. He wondered what kind of person his younger brother had offended to the extent that he dared not even mention the name. Was he worried that he, his brother, couldn''t match this adversary?


    "Feichen, I have already entered the Grandmaster Realm and have even gained enlightenment in the Divine Skill ''Qilin Arm.'' As long as the opponent is not a Wuxuan Realm expert, you don''t need to worry. I will help you win back this honor!" Lu Honghu said calmly.


    At the same time, he extended his right arm. As he started cultivating, his arm turned crimson and soon was enveloped in a golden hue.


    The muscles on his arm writhed and bulged to more than twice their previous size, visually exuding a sense of explosive power.


    "With one punch, I can deliver more than twice the strength of an average Grandmaster Realm expert. My master has declared that I have no equal within my realm. Although this Divine Skill isn''t as peculiar as some special Divine Skills, it''s still considered top-notch among normal Divine Skills.


    You can rest assured now!" To dispel his brother''s concerns, Lu Honghu deliberately revealed his trump card.


    Lu Feichen and his family were secretly astonished. He hadn''t spoken out because he didn''t want to involve his brother. After all, Patriarch of the Qiu Family, Qiu Haoqiong, who was also a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, was killed by Ling Fan.


    Even if Lu Honghu had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, he might not be a match for Ling Fan. Now, seeing the ''Qilin Arm'' Divine Skill, they felt somewhat relieved, and Lu Feichen hesitated, "Brother, it''s not that I didn''t want to say it, but that person is indeed formidable. Even Grandmaster Realm experts are no match for him!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On hearing this, Lu Honghu was greatly shocked and stammered, "How is that possible? It''s not that easy to kill a Grandmaster Realm expert. Did you provoke a Wuxuan Realm powerhouse?"


    "Big brother, let''s just drop this matter, shall we? It''s better to resolve enmity than to perpetuate it. An eye for an eye will never end. Luckily, Feichen is unharmed, which is a fortunate thing amidst this misfortune!" He Huiyun consoled from the side.


    Lu Hanshan''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. She felt that her uncle might very well be a match for that Ling Fan and couldn''t help but say, "Dad, the old Patriarch of the Qiu family didn''t truly lose to that person. It was because of his ''life gate'' or something. Although I don''t understand the ways of cultivating martial arts, I could still see some clues!"


    Lu Honghu immediately turned his gaze towards Lu Hanshan. "Niece, tell me about the situation in detail!"


    Lu Hanshan, perked up by the request, recounted the details of how Ling Fan had killed Qiu Haoqiong that day thoroughly.


    As he listened, Lu Honghu''s deeply furrowed brow gradually relaxed, and he burst into loud laughter, "And here I was thinking it was something formidable. It was just a clever use of force. Qiu Haoqiong must be the most aggrieved Grandmaster to have died in this world!"


    Lu Feichen and his wife exchanged glances, puzzled about the meaning. Although he had his suspicions after the event, he couldn''t figure out the exact trick.


    Lu Honghu immediately explained, and it was only then that Lu Feichen and his family had an epiphany. It all seemed simple when broken down and not as impressive as they first thought.


    "Ah, so to speak, Qiu Haoqiong did indeed die somewhat unjustly. No wonder he seemed so unwilling to accept it before his death!" Lu Feichen sighed.


    "Are you still unwilling to speak? I can tell you with absolute certainty, with my strength, killing this kid would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken!" Lu Honghu declared with great conviction.


    Finally, Lu Feichen felt relieved and said pensively, "The one who crippled my cultivation is named Ling Fan!"


    He was just about to head to the Liu Family in Binzhou for revenge when he ran into Ling Fan, who crippled his cultivation, as well as the subsequent events of Ling Fan''s arrival in Ice City, which he detailed one by one. If there was a chance, who wouldn''t want to take revenge?


    Since his brother had repeatedly confirmed there were no issues, why should he feel embarrassed?


    "Binzhou? Ling Fan?" Lu Honghu was immediately a bit astonished, and he asked in amazement.


    "What, big brother, you..." Lu Feichen was taken aback.


    "Hahaha, do you know why I have come here?" Lu Honghu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Feichen had no idea why his elder brother had come, especially since he hadn''t given any prior notice, so he immediately listened attentively.


    "Twenty years ago, Master Menluo crossed the ocean to the east, wishing to establish a sect in the land of Huaxia, and stake a claim for the newly rising Dragon Gate. However, he was gravely injured by a Zhongnan expert and was warned never to set foot in Huaxia again in his lifetime.


    The master took this as a great disgrace, and a few years later, he passed away in depression. His closed-door disciple, who is now my master, Yin Tianzu, day and night did not dare forget his master''s last wish, hoping one day to re-enter Huaxia and erase this disgrace.


    Not long ago, my master Yin Tianzu spent ten years cultivating at Vales Super Volcano and finally achieved enlightenment on a special Divine Skill, stepping into the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm. Soon he will come east to challenge the masters of Huaxia and wash away the shame of the past!" Lu Honghu spoke, his eyes filled with excitement and admiration.


    Lu Feichen too was stirred by what he heard, the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm ¨C that was a realm he dared not even dream of!


    Lu Honghu continued, "I am here just to serve as a bridgehead. Moreover, Xiong Tianlu died in Huaxia, and I, too, have come to avenge him, given that he was once kind to both of us!"


    "What?" Lu Feichen was greatly startled.


    "Big brother, who killed Brother Tianlu?"


    Xiong Tianlu had been very kind to the two brothers; during a time when they were destitute, it was thanks to him that they had been kindly recommended to join Dragon Gate.


    Later on, because his elder brother stood out with his performance and received attention from high-level members, and because he had extraordinary talents, he was taken in by Yin Tianzu as a closed-door disciple, leading to his achievements today.


    He remembered having contacted Xiong Tianlu just two months ago. That fellow seemed to have found a good position in the Imperial Capital, reportedly serving as a Guest Elder for a son of a prominent family, held in high regard and leading a carefree life. He had no idea that he had actually died.


    "Hehe, it was Ling Fan, the one who crippled your cultivation. It saves me an extra trip, at least. He killed my friend, crippled my brother, I must make sure he does not die a good death!" Lu Honghu''s eyes revealed a cold ferocity as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    ...


    In Binzhou, within Yun Fei''s Villa, in the bedroom.


    "Achoo..." Ling Fan sneezed.


    "Damn it, who''s cursing me!"


    Yun Fei snuggled in Ling Fan''s arms, annoyed, "Stop interrupting, I''m talking about Li Mengying, what do you think?"


    "No, no, stop messing around, do you think I don''t have enough women already? I don''t even know how to explain Yao Yue to Chu Bing!" Ling Fan said sheepishly.

 Chapter 215 - 215: Endless Love

    ```


    "Chu Bing, I''ll explain things to her later, how about that?" Seeing Ling Fan looking somewhat sheepish, Yun Fei said coyly.


    She had just recounted the story of Li Mengying to Ling Fan, acknowledging that Mengying had endured so much for him. Being a woman herself, how could she not understand a woman''s heart? She felt sympathetic towards Mengying.


    However, from her perspective, it wasn''t appropriate, nor was it her place to get involved in these matters¡ªwouldn''t that just cause her unnecessary trouble?


    But, based on her recent observations, Xiao Chubing already seemed psychologically prepared for keeping women like Li Mengying, her, and Feng Shuya by his side.


    Besides, today''s unanticipated encounter with Yao Yue was an example of this man''s complex past; he was definitely not the ineffectual son-in-law who married into the Xiao Family two years ago.


    Who knows how many more women like Yao Yue are part of his past? This thought put a lot of pressure on Yun Fei.


    At this point, two camps had unconsciously formed in Ling Fan''s backyard: one for the current women in his life and one for the women from his past.


    Yun Fei, however, had clarity on the matter. Anyway, this guy was destined to have more than one woman, and it couldn''t possibly be limited.


    So, she might as well secure more spots for her side within the limited quota, even if Xiao Chubing found out, he probably wouldn''t blame her.


    With more people on her side, this guy, fleeting as the wind, would always have at least one woman on his mind, no matter where he went. Even at the end of the world, the chances of him coming back would be much greater.


    There''s a saying: don''t try to guess a woman''s thoughts. Now, Ling Fan couldn''t even begin to guess what Yun Fei was thinking, even in his dreams!


    In fact, Yun Fei had it tough too, making painstaking efforts, all to safeguard her interests in advance, hoping to retain a greater chance of keeping this man tied to her in the future.


    Especially considering Ling Fan''s way of doing things, which was too rigid. This worried her; he didn''t have a shred of gentleness. What if he stumbled one day? With more ties to consider, he might at least think of them, right?


    "Are you listening, or are you just playing dead? Do you know how much Xiao Ying has suffered for you? Are you really that heartless?" Yun Fei said irritably.


    Ling Fan felt bitter inside. This situation was getting out of hand, and it seemed he hadn''t provoked anyone; how did he end up with another emotional debt?


    After listening to Yun Fei''s account, he also felt uncomfortable, believing that indeed he had let Li Mengying down and owed her a lot. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back when Li Mengying had set a trap for him at the Tian Hao Hotel, he didn''t even spare her a glance. Who would have thought that he would find himself entangled with her in unexpected emotions?


    Thinking of Li Mengying, Ling Fan''s emotions were quite complex.


    Seeing Ling Fan silent, Yun Fei bit her lip and said, "That''s settled then. Meng Ying was willing to risk her life for you today. You can''t let her down. Even if you don''t have those kinds of feelings for her, you should at least give her an explanation!


    Plus, you said it in front of everyone today¡ªif anyone dares to touch your woman, Meng Ying has taken that to heart. If you''re not interested in her, just make things clear later. Don''t leave her hanging, making her wait for you like a widow!"


    Ling Fan was stunned by Yun Fei''s words, feeling as if he were being painted as some kind of heartbreaker.


    Having said her piece, Yun Fei didn''t wait for Ling Fan''s response and wrapped herself in her clothes, ready to get out of bed. "You wait here. I''ll call her over so the two of you can clarify things!"


    Ling Fan was speechless. By the time he regained his composure, he heard the sound of the door closing with a ''click''.


    Ling Fan stared blankly at the ceiling, his mind reeling. He considered himself worldly, having traveled the Seven Continents and the Five Oceans, but he had never experienced anything like this. Suddenly, he felt he might still be too young!


    ```


    Yun Fei put on her clothes and found Li Mengying in the room of the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao. The sisters had already woken up and learned the general situation from Li Mengying''s account, feeling a surge of relief.


    "Are you two awake? How do you feel?" Yun Fei inquired.


    She looked them up and down; indeed, they were breathtakingly beautiful. Otherwise, Tang Tiancheng wouldn''t have gone to such lengths, using all sorts of means to possess them. Suddenly, she thought that if the sisters followed Ling Fan, that might not be a bad choice either.


    However, she dismissed the thought almost as soon as it appeared. Creating more drama would be excessive. Many things were better left to take their natural course; one couldn''t force them.


    "Just a bit weak and dizzy, but otherwise okay!" the sisters responded in unison.


    "Mmm, I''ve already checked you both over, there''s no problem. Rest assured, a good sleep should fix everything. Meng Ying hasn''t rested until now; I''ll take her out first!" With these words of caution to the sisters, Yun Fei left the room with Li Mengying.


    "Sister Yun, are you looking for me regarding something?" Li Mengying, perceptive as she was, sensed that Yun Fei might have something to discuss with her.


    Yun Fei immediately whispered into her ear, and Li Mengying''s curiosity turned into tension as she listened, ending in a state of stunned disbelief mixed with anxiety and delight, her face filled with incredulity.


    "Sister Yun, stop teasing, how can this be possible!" Although Li Mengying was thrilled and excited, she still felt it was somewhat surreal.


    Yun Fei anticipated this reaction and retorted irritably, "There''s only one chance. I know what''s in your heart; even a fool could see it today. If you pass by this opportunity, there won''t be another. To tell you the truth, not only me, but Yao Yue is also with him. This guy has plenty of women, he won''t miss one more. If you truly like him, don''t hold yourself back.


    I''ve done all I can to help you, and I will never do such a foolish thing again!"


    Saying this, she pulled the dazed Li Mengying towards the room where Ling Fan was.


    Li Mengying entered the bedroom as if she were a marionette guided by Yun Fei.


    "I''ve brought her. You two talk," Yun Fei nudged Li Mengying, giving her a meaningful look to seize the opportunity, then glared at Ling Fan before closing the door and leaving.


    Li Mengying stood at the doorway, her mind a blank, her heart pounding like a drum.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath as he observed Li Mengying''s restrained and elegant figure, thinking to himself that there really wasn''t much to discuss now.


    "You''re not planning on standing at the door all night, are you?" Ling Fan said to ease the tense atmosphere, teasing her.


    At his words, Li Mengying snapped back to her senses. Recalling Yun Fei''s earlier advice, she knew this wasn''t the time for pretense and hesitantly approached the bedside.


    "It seems Sister Yun has said everything that needed to be said. I just don''t know if you''re willing to accept me. I know I''m not worthy of you. If you find me disagreeable, I''ll leave right now!" Li Mengying said meekly, thinking about the judgment and scorn of others, which made her feel an involuntary wave of inferiority towards Ling Fan.


    After she spoke, Li Mengying bit her lip tightly, her anxiety unbearable. If Ling Fan rejected her, she didn''t know how she would live or face him again.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly, wondering how he could possibly refuse. He was softhearted and couldn''t bear to see women wronged. He knew that a rejection today would deeply wound Li Mengying''s heart.


    He was a person untroubled by minor details, not a pedantic and stubborn man. He didn''t care about certain complexes, and he thought well of Li Mengying''s character. Therefore, he did not mind her past experiences.


    Li Mengying, with her head bowed in nervousness, was tense to the utmost when suddenly she felt light as air, and the next second, she found herself upon the soft bed.


    Ling Fan didn''t wish to waste any more words. Thereupon, the room blossomed into spring...

 Chapter 216 - 216 Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow

    The next morning, Ling Fan looked at the soft, glowing body beside him and thought about last night''s madness, carefully tucking in the blanket for Li Mengying.


    At the same time, he thought about how the number of women around him kept growing, and he swore to himself that he absolutely couldn''t let this happen again.


    He carefully lifted the blanket to get out of bed but froze in shock when he saw the bright red stain beneath him. Ling Fan turned to look at Li Mengying, who was still deep in slumber, not expecting her to still be untouched.


    Remembering his roughness from the night before, he couldn''t help but feel guilty, wondering how she had borne it.


    He slid back under the covers carefully, and Li Mengying happened to open her sleepy eyes, locking gazes with Ling Fan as they both recalled the events of the previous night.


    Her face immediately turned rosy, and she said shyly, "Ling... Young Master Ling!"


    Ling Fan laughed, feigning anger, "What''s with Young Master Ling? From now on, you can call me by my name or husband!"


    Li Mengying nodded, feeling a mix of embarrassment and joy, as if she was in a dream!


    In her secret glee, she found Ling Fan nearing again, "Husband, you....."


    "Hehe, there''s still plenty of time, let''s have a morning treat!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying was shocked, panic-stricken, as she still felt pain down there.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be like last night. This time I''ll make sure you enjoy it!" Ling Fan said as he pressed on top of her.


    An hour later...


    Li Mengying was wrapped in the blanket, feeling as if her whole body was floating, as if she could fly, certainly a different sensation from last night!


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t get out of bed today, just rest well!" Ling Fan got out of bed, dressed, and advised her gently.


    Li Mengying said shyly, "No, if they find out, they''ll laugh at me!"


    Ling Fan smiled wryly, "As you wish, as long as you''re able to get up!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Li Mengying tried to turn over, she let out a cry of surprise. Not only was there a slight ache in her lower abdomen, but her legs were so weak she couldn''t move at all.


    She instantly understood what Ling Fan meant and felt troubled. What was she to do?


    "Everyone''s been through it, no one will laugh at you. Just rest well!" Ling Fan consoled her.


    Just then, Yun Fei knocked and came in.


    Li Mengying cried out softly and buried her head in the blanket. Seeing Yun Fei enter, Ling Fan immediately said, "You ladies chat, I''m going to change Yao Yue''s dressing."


    "Yao Yue is hurt?" Yun Fei asked in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s an old wound. I''ve treated her again; she just needs a change of dressings today," Ling Fan explained and then went to Yao Yue''s room.


    Watching Ling Fan leave, Yun Fei reached to pull Li Mengying out from under the covers, "Come on out, what are you shy about? How did it feel last night, was it unbearable, you were so loud. I could hear you from the next room, get up!"


    Li Mengying, with her head still covered, let out a feeble voice, "I can''t get up, I can''t move!"


    Yun Fei widened her eyes, knowing from last night''s noises that it wasn''t gentle, it was wild. But just thinking about Ling Fan''s terrifying endurance made her heart shudder.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Mengying taking her place, she might have been the one unable to get up today, understanding all too well what it felt like to be immobilized!


    With a light laugh, she consoled, "Then don''t get up just yet, I''ll bring your breakfast in later!"


    Throughout the morning, Ling Fan changed Yao Yue''s dressing, and after everyone had breakfast, An Xixue and her sister An Xiyao planned to return to the company. They felt a bit restrained here since technically they were his subordinates.


    In the living room, Ling Fan discussed with Yun Fei, "After this time, I reckon no one in the circle will dare target us again, but to be honest, meddling in showbiz doesn''t really matter. If the company needs other positions to be filled and they are willing to change careers, we can give them a chance, depending on what they want!"


    The two sisters'' hearts stirred upon hearing this, as they had been pondering this question themselves, but they had no other options available.


    Besides being pretty and singing and dancing, they felt they had no particular talents, which had been a source of frustration for them.


    Now that Ling Fan was willing to offer them an opportunity, it seemed like a stroke of good fortune, and they promptly thanked him repeatedly.


    Just then, Yao Yue suddenly spoke up, "You two are so beautiful, but if you have no real skills to back you up, sooner or later you''ll fall victim to some dark hand. Being attractive but unable to protect yourselves makes vulnerability a sin. Better to take me as your master!"


    By now, Yao Yue had changed into normal clothing and looked like an older sister-next-door.


    When Yao Yue made this offer, Ling Fan was astonished; he hadn''t expected Yao Yue to consider taking the two as disciples.


    Yun Fei was also shocked. With Yao Yue''s terrifying skills that she had witnessed firsthand, wouldn''t An Xixue and An Xiyao become assassins?


    "Cough cough, if you two can defeat her as your master, I guess no one would dare to bully you again!" Ling Fan joked.


    The sisters were not yet aware of Yao Yue''s identity and abilities, as Li Mengying hadn''t mentioned it yesterday, but they understood that anyone accompanying Ling Fan couldn''t be simple.


    The sisters deeply related to the saying that weakness was the original sin, as they would have already been toyed with by others if it weren''t for Tian Yun''s protection.


    Especially this time, the danger had been too great; if not for Ling Fan''s timely arrival, the outcome would have been unimaginable.


    Without hesitation, the two knelt and kowtowed to Yao Yue, their desire for strength, and to be as formidable as Ling Fan was intense, "Master above, please accept your disciple''s bow!"


    Ling Fan grimaced from the side, "Yao Yue, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yao Yue countered.


    Well, it seemed Yao Yue was serious, so he immediately brought over two cups of tea and said to the sisters, "Offer a cup of tea to your master, even discipleship should have its formality!"


    The sisters took the cups, knelt down, and offered the tea, while Yao Yue, without any pretense, accepted the cups and took a sip.


    "Stand up. If you betray me after joining my fold, you''ll follow but one path to death. Understand?" Yao Yue warned as she scanned the two.


    The sisters knelt again, "Master, rest assured, if we ever have a traitorous heart, may we be condemned by heaven and earth!"


    "Mhm, stand up. Since you''ve taken me as your master, I must give you a gift," Yao Yue said, turning her head towards Ling Fan.


    "Beiming, later on you help them with Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow. There''s no need for you to pass on the Cultivation Technique; I''ll teach them!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    It seemed it was he who was taking the disciples after all. He forced a smile and said, "Sure!"


    He had been planning to assist Yun Fei and Li Mengying with Foundation Establishment later on, so it was a convenient time. For him, it was merely a trivial favor.


    Without another word, he took out four teacups, placing a Green Medicine Pill in each and dissolving them with water, immediately releasing a pleasant fragrance into the air.


    "Here, each of you take a cup and drink this tea!" Ling Fan said to the two sisters.


    They picked up the cups, excited and nervous, and drank the contents in one gulp.


    They immediately felt a refreshing coolness penetrate their hearts and spleen, like Jade Dew Nectar, reaching every limb, making them feel incredibly comfortable!


    Suddenly, their bodies emitted a popping sound, like frying beans, and their originally lustrous skin released a layer of black substance, emitting bursts of foul odor.


    "Go take a bath. This is the bodily impurity expelled from Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow. Your cultivation journey hereafter should encounter fewer detours!" Yao Yue alerted the panic-stricken sisters.


    Hearing this, they nodded repeatedly and rushed to take a shower, feeling as light as a swallow, as if they could leap three meters high.


    Watching the sisters leave, Ling Fan picked up the remaining two cups and said to Yun Fei, "Come on, let''s go to the room and do Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow for you and Xiao Ying."

 Chapter 217 - 217: Invitation

    In the morning, Ling Fan helped both Yun Fei and Li Mengying undergo the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow process, and also transmitted to them a Cultivation Technique, which was similarly half of the ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll''.


    However, as neither of them had any foundation in cultivating martial arts, after half a day''s effort, they could only memorize the half technique by rote and could not fully comprehend it.


    Fortunately, this Cultivation Technique was unlike others, being divided into nine layers, progressing step by step. Each layer corresponded to a progressive cultivation route for that Realm, which was very gentle and also had the effect of preserving youth, making it especially suitable for women.


    "You must absolutely not disclose this Cultivation Technique. I''ll transmit it to Chu Bing and the others later. Cultivate well, as it has the effect of preserving youth, allowing you to maintain everlasting beauty!" Ling Fan reminded them, knowing that women love beauty, and nothing could motivate them more than this.


    Indeed, the two women were even more delighted upon hearing this, cherishing it as a treasured possession, nodding repeatedly like pecking chickens, "Don''t worry, we will definitely cultivate diligently!"


    Then, Ling Fan left them some Elixirs and instructed them on the methods of cultivating martial arts. By midday, the two had barely grasped the First Layer of the cultivation methods of the Yue Luo Ling Scroll.


    Yao Yue was also in her room, guiding the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao in their cultivation. After consuming Ling Fan''s Miraculous Elixirs, their bodies were filled with strength, and they felt not the slightest hint of hunger.


    Ling Fan entered Yao Yue''s room, saw her instructing the sisters, and left without disturbing them.


    "The two of you should ponder the Dharma Gates I''ve transmitted to you well, and you can come to me anytime if there''s anything you don''t understand!" Yao Yue gave a reminder before leaving the room.


    Seeing Ling Fan in the living room, she spoke up, "What do you need me for?"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you think of taking disciples, and why these two sisters, of all people?"


    Ling Fan couldn''t figure out what Yao Yue was up to and pressed her out of curiosity.


    Yao Yue coughed lightly, shrugged, and said, "You surely can''t fail to see that these sisters are nothing but trouble. Without absolute strength to protect them, their future would inevitably be tragic. I couldn''t bear to watch them meet with misfortune, so I saved them. Besides..."


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched, "Besides what?"


    "Hehe, besides, why let the water you''ve brought flow into someone else''s field? These sisters are stunningly beautiful; even I was moved by them. Haven''t you thought about having them both serve you? I''ll take them in for you first!" Yao Yue winked playfully.


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Watching Yao Yue''s unserious teasing, Ling Fan felt his head growing big. What was with these women? They were all more mysterious than the next; his mind was boggled!


    Not wanting to linger on this topic any longer, as there was no telling what else Yao Yue might say if they continued, he was well aware of Yao Yue''s openness.


    "Oh, I''ve thought about transmitting a new Cultivation Technique to you. Would you like it?" Ling Fan said.


    "Oh? Is it powerful? I don''t want anything substandard," Yao Yue said pensively.


    "Let me have a look first," Yao Yue said with a smile as she extended her hand.


    Ling Fan replied gravely, "This Cultivation Technique will make reaching the Innate Realm just a starting point for you. Do you want to join me one day to see what lies beyond Earth?"


    Upon hearing this, Yao Yue''s heart jolted, and she looked at Ling Fan with a face full of shock. On Earth, the Innate Realm was just a legend, and now Ling Fan was telling her that this Cultivation Technique would allow her to reach the Innate Realm and that it was only the beginning. It was unthinkable. It seemed this man harbored unimaginable secrets.


    In the Limitless Secret Tome that Ling Fan had inherited, the Cultivation Techniques were divided into three chapters: Dao Manuscript, Holy Chapter, and Miscellaneous Chapter. The Dao Manuscript contained thirty-six heavenly and unique Dharma Gates and was considered the most top-tier among all Dharma Gates worldwide.


    The Holy Chapter compiled seventy-two special and outstanding Dharma Gates from around the world, belonging to the first-rate cultivation methods, while according to the introduction in the secret tome, the Miscellaneous Chapter belonged to the second-rate cultivation methods, just about making the grade, containing a total of three thousand eight hundred and fifty-six Dharma Gates.


    Even the Dharma Gates of the Miscellaneous Chapter, in Ling Fan''s view, were countless times more profound than the methods existing on Earth; any one of them thrown out could cause a bloody storm in the Martial Arts World.


    And the techniques he imparted to Qiao Yuchan, Yun Fei, and the others were all selected from the Dao Manuscript Method, which shows how much he values these women. Now, the technique he is about to pass on to Yao Yue is also a method from the Dao Manuscript.


    "The technique I am passing to you cannot be disclosed lightly, or it would cause great chaos in the world. The ''Asura Forbidden Scroll'' is quite suitable for you, take it and begin your cultivation!" Ling Fan immediately transmitted the technique to Yao Yue using his divine sense.


    Similarly, he first transmitted only half of it, as the Dao Manuscript Method is divided into an upper and lower volume, allowing for gradual cultivation.


    He then selected another technique from the Miscellaneous Chapter for Yao Yue to pass on to the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao. It''s a rare occasion for Yao Yue to take on disciples, so they can''t be too weak!


    Yao Yue was overjoyed and went off to study her newfound treasure.


    At that moment, Yun Fei walked out of the room.


    "When is He Feichen coming over!" Ling Fan asked. He had just asked Yun Fei to contact He Feichen.


    "Big brother, what do you need this little brother for?" Speaking of Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives, He Feichen''s voice happened to come from outside the door.


    Ling Fan looked towards the figure appearing at the door and revealed a slight smile.


    "Later, you inform the Hong family and the Yuan Family to send Grandmaster Realm Elders for personal protection of Yun Fei and the others. The Tang Family is unlikely to remain inactive!" Ling Fan instructed.


    He Feichen immediately responded to the command, "I''ll get on it right away!"


    Ling Fan nodded. He had learned from Yun Fei that the Vermilion Bird had been called back by her family due to some matters. Fortunately, he himself had been to Zhongnan and gained some benefits; otherwise, it would indeed have been quite troublesome.


    In the morning, he had already asked Yun Fei to contact Xiao Chubing and the others in the Central Sea to be careful.


    "By the way, if manpower is insufficient, borrow people from the Qiao Family, and at least send four Grandmasters directly to the Central Sea for protection!" Ling Fan added another reminder.


    He Feichen didn''t dare delay and hurried out to contact Zhongnan and handle the matters delegated by Ling Fan.


    "I can protect them myself!" Yao Yue suddenly said from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was somewhat relieved. With Yao Yue''s strength approaching the Peak of the Grandmaster Realm and nearing Wuxuan, along with her extraordinary stealth abilities, ordinary people were no match for her.


    "You take these next few days to rest and recuperate, which is most important. With more people, your pressure will also be lessened. If the Tang Family doesn''t stay in line, I will personally go to Xiangjiang and eradicate them!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Ling Fan''s divine sense detected that another old acquaintance had appeared outside the door.


    "Mr. Ding has taken the liberty of coming without an invitation, hope I haven''t disturbed Young Master Ling!" A robust and hearty voice came from outside.


    Straight away, a middle-aged man with a spirited and refreshing appearance appeared at the doorway. It was none other than Ding Wanchang, whom Ling Fan hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Ling Fan noticed the man''s good spirits and guessed he must have mended his relationship with his ex-wife and son fairly well.


    "Young Master Ling, I heard the news today that you caused quite a stir at the Xinghua Banquet yesterday. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have known you had returned!" Ding Wanchang exclaimed excitedly as he entered.


    In fact, he had looked for Ling Fan several times, always missing him. Xiao Chubing had also been away on business recently, and he had been secretly regretting it, but luckily he had heard news of Ling Fan today and immediately sought him out. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan smiled, wondering what wind had blown this fellow his way, "You''re not here just to tease me, are you?"


    "Haha, not at all, I am here today to deliver a wedding invitation. My son is getting married tomorrow. I''ve visited several times but have not been graced with Young Master Ling''s presence. Today, by a stroke of luck, I encounter you, and I wonder if Young Master Ling would honor the event with your attendance!" Ding Wanchang said, his heart filled with a mix of nervous anticipation.

 Chapter 218 - 218: A Day of Great Joy

    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, touched his nose and teased, "So this time it''s genuine affection, right?"


    Ding Wanchang laughed awkwardly, "I still have to thank Young Master Ling for his great kindness, otherwise my life in the second half would really be unbearable!"


    Last time, after Ling Fan had given him the information about Luo Juan and dealt with Du Shiwei, he hurried to investigate and search for Luo Juan.


    He had never dreamt that Luo Juan was living in Qingshui City, not far from Binhai, and her son, surnamed Luo after her, was named Luo Wenkang.


    After he found Luo Juan, she was extremely surprised, but how could she easily forgive him!


    However, Ding Wanchang also understood that Luo Juan''s reason for living in a city near Binhai was that she hadn''t given up on her old feelings and wanted to be close to him!


    With this guess, he was quite relieved and stubbornly knelt in front of Luo Juan''s door for three days and three nights, finally managing to move her a bit.


    He then struck while the iron was hot, made a strong display of repentance, and even offered to transfer all his assets under her name, finally touching Luo Juan and gaining her forgiveness!


    It also turned out that he had made a name for himself, and later Luo Juan inadvertently saw in the newspaper that he was recognized by the government as an outstanding entrepreneur; it was then that she realized Ding Wanchang had turned over a new leaf and become a good man.


    At that time, Luo Juan was living in hardship with her son and was considering looking for him, but just when she learned that the fellow had established a new family, she gave up on the idea, settled down in nearby Qingshui City, and managed to raise her son all by herself.


    Upon learning the truth, Ding Wanchang furiously slapped his own face in regret¡ªhe hadn''t been aware at the time, and if it weren''t for Ling Fan, he probably never would have found out about this mother and son, nor would he have known that he abandoned his own son to raise another man''s child!


    Thus, the kindness Ling Fan had shown him was truly greater than mountains, deeper than the sea, and he probably wouldn''t be able to repay it in this lifetime!


    "Hehe, congratulations on reconciling. Make sure to make it up to them from now on. I''ll be coming over tomorrow," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had agreed to come, Ding Wanchang was overjoyed and excited, "Don''t worry, I will devote my life to making it up to them!"


    "Ah, thinking about it, I''ve really lived like a dog for most of my life, so ashamed!" Ding Wanchang said again with a touch of remorse.


    "Hey, who hasn''t made mistakes? What''s your son''s name again?" Ling Fan offered some comfort.


    "Oh, Luo Wenkang. He has always been surnamed after his mother, Luo Juan. But Luo Juan said after they get married, she will change the surname, and from then on, he will be called Ding Wenkang!" Ding Wanchang said this with a smile, like a child.


    Yun Fei and others also revealed amused smiles on the side¡ªolder people tend to become more childlike.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Ding Wanchang, who had many friends to attend to at the wedding and it wasn''t good to linger and impose, he said goodbye to Ling Fan and Yun Fei and left.


    Ling Fan, enjoying a rare moment of leisure, didn''t want to do anything today but to have a good rest. Thinking about the joyous moments with the three women last night, he felt boundlessly tender.


    Only, each of the women was busy studying the Cultivation Technique he had taught them, and Ling Fan was pondering who to be with tonight!


    Yao Yue was still injured and definitely wouldn''t be able to tonight, and Li Mengying was still lying in bed unable to get up, so he didn''t have the heart to bother her anymore!


    "Looks like tonight I can only look for Yun Fei," Ling Fan said with a smirk.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him for the time being, he took an Elixir and started cultivating as well.


    Night fell, and the moon was full over Moonview Tower.


    Ling Fan opened his eyes from his cultivation, feeling invigorated. Looking outside, the sky was clear with a sparse array of stars; such an alluring night!


    He got up at once, spreading his Divine Sense, discovering that everyone was shut in their rooms, engrossed in cultivation. He chuckled to himself and first slipped into Li Mengying''s room.


    Li Mengying was sitting on the bed, quietly cultivating the Dharma Gate according to Ling Fan''s earlier instructions. With the aid of the Elixir, she had already sensed the energy and was happily engrossed in her practice.


    Seeing Ling Fan come in, she stopped cultivating at once and said cheerfully, "Husband, you''re here! I''ve already felt the energy!"


    "Hehe, congratulations, congratulations. Cultivation is not urgent; a moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold..." Ling Fan said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying''s face turned red, and she shyly lowered her head, the scenes from before still vivid in her mind.


    As she was reflecting on herself, suddenly she felt light as a feather and let out a surprised cry as she bumped forcefully into Official Ling''s chest... S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Early next morning, Ling Fan got out of bed, dressed himself, and said to the languid Yun Fei on the bed, "Ding Wanchang''s son is getting married. Do you want to come with me?"


    Yun Fei was lying in bed, completely relaxed as though disassembled, and she complained grumpily, "You deadbeat, let''s see if I can even get up!"


    She moved her body a bit, and surprisingly, it wasn''t as bad as she had imagined.


    Then she got out of bed and changed into a red, Bohemian-style backless long dress. With her hair styled high, and wearing small sheepskin high heels, she was chic and elegant. After undergoing the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow, her skin was radiant and smooth like jade, and she looked even more attractive.


    The two of them went to the living room to find it empty, guessing the others were still not up.


    "Don''t disturb them; let''s leave first," Ling Fan said.


    They got into the BMW 5 Series, with Ling Fan taking the wheel and driving Yun Fei following the address on the invitation directly to Moonview Tower in Binhai Bay.


    Moonview Tower, one of Ding Wanchang''s own properties and one of the famous hotels in Binzhou, is located by Binhai Bay on the side of a lake. It is surrounded by a lake with a pleasant view.


    Today, luxury cars packed the front of Moonview Tower and high-profile guests filled the venue¡ªall business associates of Ding Wanchang and friends of his son Ding Wenkang.


    Ding Wanchang greeted every guest with enthusiasm, his face blossoming with a smile that came from deep within his heart.


    Just then, a black Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of him, and a bald man got out of the car. Upon recognizing the newcomer, Ding Wanchang''s expression slightly changed!

 Chapter 219 - 219: Thanks to Young Master Ling

    "Why has he come?" Ding Wanchang frowned secretly, wondering to himself.


    "Hehe, Old Ding, it''s your son''s big day, congratulations! We''ve known each other for years, how could you not inform me, Liu Tong, as well!" The bald man chuckled.


    There were quite a few folks from neighboring cities who had come to attend the wedding feast, and someone immediately recognized the bald man. Those who knew about the relationship between the two changed their expressions immediately.


    "What kind of wind has Bald Liu blown in? Why has he also come to join the buzz? It''s likely no good intentions with his arrival!" someone muttered nearby. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old Zhou, what do you mean by that? If someone comes to a wedding feast, how can they have bad intentions? Could it possibly be that he''s come to snatch the bride?" a man in the seafood business asked, puzzled.


    "Ai, Old Zhang, you don''t know the whole story. This Liu Tong is from our Dongtang City, known as Bald Liu, who runs a deep-sea business. Recently, he got into logistics which just happens to clash with Old Ding''s routes.


    So, these two have been fighting each other both openly and secretly for many years, and both sides have suffered losses. The grudge has only grown deeper. Today is Old Ding''s son''s wedding; do you think he''s here for anything good?" Mr. Zhou explained.


    "So that''s the situation. Looks like Old Ding needs to be extra careful!" Mr. Zhang nodded repeatedly, his face showing a tinge of worry.


    "Hehe, President Liu''s a rare guest indeed, what an honor. Please, attend to President Liu well," Ding Wanchang said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    One does not hit a smiling face, but this fellow''s uninvited presence today made him feel uneasy, and he quickly signaled to some brothers to keep an eye on him.


    "Haha, as long as I''m welcomed, I was afraid you''d kick me out. By the way, I''d like to presumptuously ask, which of your sons is getting married today? Is it your adopted son or your illegitimate child?" Bald Liu said with a sly laugh.


    The crowd gathered for the wedding feast all looked on with strange expressions as Bald Liu touched on a very sensitive subject!


    Ding Wanchang had been cuckolded and raised another man''s son for twenty years, a fact that was basically known in their circles, but nobody would joke about it, especially not at an occasion like this.


    "This guy really came here just to cause trouble today," many inwardly muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Wanchang''s face instantly darkened, and before he could explode in anger, one of his trusted minions couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Pointing at Liu Tong''s nose, he coldly shouted, "Liu, you better watch your mouth, believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!"


    "Liu Tong, if you''re here to cause trouble, I advise you to think thrice before you act. If you dare to start things, I''ll dare to escalate them. If you mess with my event today, I''m prepared to risk everything with you!" Ding Wanchang said menacingly.


    Although today was his son''s joyful wedding day, facing someone like Liu Tong, he knew that appeasement was useless; only showing toughness would make the opponent wary.


    Liu Tong sneered, "Hehe, my apologies, a slip of the tongue, please be forgiving!"


    With that said, he stepped toward the Moonview Tower''s main hall.


    "Fuck, Old Ding, you wait and see, you''ll regret it later. You want a wedding? I''ll turn it into a funeral today!" Liu Tong sneered in his heart.


    Just then, Ling Fan arrived in front of Moonview Tower with Yun Fei.


    Having been looking forward for quite some time, upon seeing them, Ding Wanchang immediately left the others and hurried towards Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, your and President Yun''s presence truly graces my humble abode!" Ding Wanchang said excitedly.


    Then he ordered one of his subordinates, "A''Biao, go tell Wen Kang to come out and meet Young Master Ling!"


    Among the crowd at the scene, almost none had seen Ling Fan before, as most were from other cities. Very few local people from Binzhou City had been invited.


    After all, Ding Wanchang felt that the matter of being cuckolded wasn''t very glorious, and it was inevitably awkward to see locals in person, so he only invited a few from the city with particularly good relations.


    Among the people here, even those who had heard of Ling Fan only knew him as the good-for-nothing son-in-law who had married into the Xiao Family.


    Although there had been some rumors about Ling Fan''s elusive feats recently, everyone just laughed them off and didn''t take them seriously.


    Even with the news of the Xinghua Banquet, though it spread widely, because only a few locals were qualified to attend, and the ninth floor and above were filled with bigshots and stars from other provinces.


    In addition, to avoid any unnecessary impact, Ling Fan handled it low-key and specifically asked the Martial Association to block the news.


    Therefore, even if some stories spread, not many who hadn''t experienced the event themselves believed them.


    People at the scene were curious about what kind of background this young man had that made Ding Wanchang pay him such respect, and even had the groom come out to meet him in person.


    However, most people at the scene were more attracted by Yun Fei''s beauty; when this woman appeared, she was simply dazzling like a pearl, making all other beautiful women around her seem like mere green leaves in her presence.


    Those who recognized Yun Fei were astonished; they hadn''t expected Yun Fei to be taken already. In the Binzhou circle, she was a goddess-level figure!


    If these people recognized the guy next to Yun Fei as the useless son-in-law who married into the Binzhou Xiao Family, they''d probably want to bite their tongues and die!


    Liu Tong, who had just stepped through the main entrance, turned his head back for a glance. When he saw Ling Fan, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he hurriedly took out his phone to send a message before entering the hall!


    Outside Moonview Tower, after a while, a tall and robust young man hurriedly walked out, followed by a fresh and elegant young woman.


    "Dad!" the young man called to Ding Wanchang.


    "This is Young Master Ling who I mentioned to you, come and meet him!" Ding Wanchang introduced solemnly.


    Ding Wenkang didn''t dare to be negligent, Ding Wanchang had repeatedly instructed him that Young Master Ling''s status was extraordinary, and his reunion with his mother and him was all thanks to Young Master Ling.


    Secrets from decades ago were effortlessly known by him, which could hardly be described as having enormous clout. Even the rapid growth of Tian Yun from a small company to integrating much of Binzhou was said to be a mere trifle for Young Master Ling. Having his advice would surely be of infinite benefit.


    Having started from scratch in Qingshui City over the years, he knew all too well how deep the martial world was and the importance of connections.


    He knew very well that his father had made repeated visits, not just three but practically ten, and had finally invited this Young Master Ling yesterday, excitedly staying up all night.


    "Wen Kang pays respects to Young Master Ling!" Ding Wenkang said respectfully, his heart unavoidably a bit tense.


    He didn''t even dare to look directly at the stunning beauty next to Ling Fan, for fear of displeasing Young Master Ling.


    He had only glanced at her from afar just now and was profoundly struck by her beauty, far more breathtaking than his fianc¨¦e, a charm that seemed to emanate from her very bones.


    "This is my fianc¨¦e, Jing He!" Ding Wenkang introduced, pulling the woman next to him respectfully.


    "Pleased to meet Young Master Ling!" The woman also greeted him respectfully.


    Ling Fan nodded. Ding Wanchang had invited him as a sign of gratitude, but Ling Fan understood there was also another meaning. He found the couple quite favorable.


    "I hear you''re doing well in Qingshui City, if you have any suitable projects, you can talk to Yun Fei!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The faces of Ding Wenkang and his wife instantly lit up with excitement, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"

 Chapter 220 - 220 Damn, Ill see who dares to marry

    In the grand hall of Moonview Tower, the seats were filled with guests; Ling Fan and Yun Fei sat at the table of honor as the wedding proceeded orderly.


    The host on stage was a real charmer, eliciting blushes from the bride and eliciting laughter from the audience; soon, the couple began their bowing ceremony to heaven and earth.


    Yun Fei, upon seeing the bride in her pristine white wedding gown, couldn''t help but feel envious, fantasizing about wearing a bridal dress herself, walking down the aisle just once.


    But thinking of her own status, her heart felt slightly dejected, knowing that only Xiao Chubing, the legal wife, had the right to wear a wedding gown with Ling Fan; the concubines like herself should be self-aware.


    Ling Fan, noticing the meaning in Yun Fei''s eyes, whispered to her, "I''ll find an opportunity for you to wear one too!"


    Yun Fei''s eyes lit up, as she spoke softly, "You said it, actually, just wearing it with you alone would be enough!"


    "By the way, why are only Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan on stage representing the elders, and I don''t see the bride''s parents and relatives?" Yun Fei asked curiously.


    Ling Fan shook his head slightly, also perplexed, "Could it be that the bride''s family doesn''t agree? The conditions of Old Ding''s Family are top-notch; could it be that the bride comes from an even more significant background?"


    Actually, Jing He originally came from Peony Town, Danyang City of the Southern Province, and she lived with her mother, reliant on each other. After her mother passed away from illness following her high school graduation, she dropped out to work.


    Later, she met a young man in a bar. Attracted by her sweet looks, he advanced towards her. Jing He, who had grown up without much care, couldn''t resist his deceitful maneuvers and quickly fell for his sweet nothings.


    Only later did she discover that the man was the scion of a major family, chasing her just for fun. Once he got what he wanted, his true colors showed.


    Turns out the guy had psychological issues and often abused her; he had countless other women, and she was just one of them. Disheartened, Jing He tried to break up several times but was refused. Powerless against his influence, she could do nothing.


    Luckily, being on her own, without any ties, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. After long deliberation, she dared not buy a regular ticket because it would be easy to be tracked, so in the end, she hopped on a black car and fled without a destination.


    After much wandering, she arrived in Qingshui City of Jiangbei, just in time to find Ding Wenkang''s small workshop company hiring. To survive and remain inconspicuous, she simply went for an interview at Ding Wenkang''s company.


    Ding Wenkang could never have imagined that his little broken company would attract a "golden peacock" like Jing He, and he immediately decided to keep her.


    Jing He had exceptional abilities and worked diligently without despising the humble state of his company. She made many important decisions.


    Ding Wenkang also rose to the challenge, and with their combined efforts, they slowly developed the initial small workshop.


    During the ribbon-cutting ceremony for the new company, Ding Wenkang suddenly proposed to her. After working together for so long, Jing He also harbored feelings for him.


    Only considering her past made her feel inferior, but Ding Wenkang expressed that he didn''t mind anything about her past and promised to always treat her well.


    Seeing his sincerity, Jing He finally agreed, and afterwards, Ding Wenkang showered her with even more care, allowing Jing He to truly experience the taste of love.


    By the time Ding Wanchang found mother and son, the two had just ended their courtship after running their love marathon. In Jing He''s words, it was a double blessing; the old master was getting on in years and should be allowed to hold his grandchildren sooner rather than later.


    Touched by Jing He''s understanding, Ding Wenkang felt moved inside, and Ding Wanchang also began to view his future daughter-in-law more and more favorably.


    Sitting in a corner, Liu Tong looked at the backs of Ding Wanchang and Ling Fan on stage, a sneer in his heart, "Heaven really is helping me; I''ll give you a big present in a bit."


    As it turned out, this guy was always engaged in ocean-going business, inevitably dealing with some overseas forces, and thus had formed a connection with Dragon Gate.


    A few days ago, Dragon Gate had sent him some information, asking him to keep an eye out for the person in the dossier and their movements, as a master from Dragon Gate would arrive in the next few days.


    The master had already arrived yesterday, and also indicated that if he had any small troubles, they could help solve them as a reward for his hard work.


    Dragon Gate''s network of informants within the country was almost non-existent, so naturally, they hoped that Liu Tong could do well, which also served to win people''s hearts.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Tong''s heart swelled with joy, knowing that if he could get rid of his archenemy, Ding Wanchang, his business would surely expand a great deal.


    He immediately expressed his request, and the other party indicated that after resolving the main issue today, they would help him take care of this minor nuisance.


    That''s why this guy showed up uninvited today, attending the wedding of Ding Wanchang''s son.


    However, he never imagined that Ling Fan, the person Dragon Gate had told him to watch out for, would also appear at the scene.


    Therefore, he hurriedly sent a message to the Dragon Gate expert, to avoid them going to the wrong place and missing their target.


    Liu Tong calculated the time, silently anticipating the scene that would unfold next. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the stage, Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan sat in their chairs, smiling as they accepted the tea offering from the bride and groom; just as the teacup touched their lips, a sudden change occurred.


    A loud "Bang!"


    The doors of the hall were blasted open, and two doormen flew back inside, collapsing on the ground, unable to get back up.


    Liu Tong instantly became alert. He hadn''t expected Dragon Gate''s expert to arrive so quickly and eagerly turned his gaze to the entrance.


    Ding Wanchang''s hand tightened around his teacup as he also cast a cold glance towards the hall''s entrance.


    Everyone present was startled by the sudden disturbance, casting doubtful looks toward the group that had barged in through the door.


    Behind a tall and thinly built young man with a sinister look, followed by several others radiating murderous intent, they stormed into the hall. Staring at the bride and groom on the stage, he sneered and shouted, "Damn it, you stinking woman, you actually hide in this godforsaken place to elope with someone? You made me search so hard; let''s see who dares to take her today!"


    Jing He, kneeling on the stage offering tea, turned around at the sound and trembled, her face drained of color, her mind a blank.


    Liu Tong''s eyes widened at the scene before him, astonished. "Damn, this isn''t a Dragon Gate expert? It looks like they''re here to steal the bride?"


    Immediately, he cast a strange look towards Ding Wanchang on stage, whose face had turned a dark shade of blue, said mockingly, "Haha, didn''t expect this drama to unfold. Old Ding just can''t catch a break, can he?


    Raising a son only to be cuckolded, and now having his own son''s wedding interrupted by a raid; just how much bad karma must one accumulate to be this unlucky!"


    "Who are these people, could they be here to steal the bride?" someone whispered from below.


    "Not sure, but it seems the bride has got a past, someone''s showing up on her wedding day!" someone next to them said, shaking their head in surprise.


    Ding Wanchang immediately stood up, his face dark with anger. He wasn''t certain what was happening, but he firmly stood by his son and daughter-in-law''s side.


    Ding Wenkang''s expression changed, stepping in front of Jing He. He knew about her past; Jing He hadn''t hidden it from him, and he especially sympathized with her previous ordeal, which made him all the more considerate towards her!


    What he hadn''t expected was that although Jing He had been in a relationship with him in Qingshui for over two years, never contacting the outside world, her ex-boyfriend, that scumbag, still wouldn''t let go and even dared to show up!


    All along, he had wanted to tear that scumbag apart, never dreaming that he would have the audacity to appear before him and obsess over Jing He like a lingering ghost.


    "Damn it, are you the scumbag Jing He used to know? You even dare to come here today, I''ll make you kneel before Jing He and repent, or I''ll break your dog legs and make you roll out the door sideways!" Ding Wenkang pointed at the intruding young man, shouting with a cold and angry voice.

 Chapter 221 - 221 A Secret

    Facing Ding Wenkang''s furious shout, the young man scoffed disdainfully, "Fuck, some trash from a small place daring to yell in my Ge Chusheng''s face. Hu Ming, cripple him!"


    As the young man''s words fell, a burly and sturdy man behind him let out a sinister laugh and stepped forward.


    "Old Chen, break the legs of these troublemakers and throw them out!" Ding Wanchang immediately instructed the elder at his side.


    Ling Fan, standing below the stage, looked at the elder who walked out from behind Ding Wanchang and felt somewhat familiar. The old man had been present when he had broken Ding Shicheng''s limbs at Tian Hao Hotel and had a conflict with Ding Wanchang.


    Yun Fei was sitting beside Ling Fan, her eyebrows slightly furrowed at the sight of the tense confrontation, surprised that someone would cause trouble on this day of great joy.


    "Motherfucker, totally ignorant of their own limitations, still talking about breaking my legs? They even dared to touch my woman, kill this bunch of idiots for me!" Ge Chusheng shouted angrily.


    Hu Ming strode towards the stage with the presence of a tiger, while Old Chen, with his shoulders sunken and ready, aimed a swift Grappling Hand strike at Hu Ming.


    "Fuck, old fart, get lost!" Hu Ming shouted violently, his muscles taut, completely disregarding Old Chen''s Grappling Hand, aiming a punch straight at his chest.


    Old Chen exhaled loudly, his arms suddenly grasping the incoming limb, attempting to twist and break the arm with force, only to be shocked to find it was like grasping iron of unmatched hardness.


    The attacker''s momentum wasn''t diminished at all, utterly ignoring his own offensive. As the iron fist approached his chest, Old Chen grew alarmed, realizing that his opponent was also a martial artist and much stronger than himself.


    He quickly let go of the arms he was holding and swiftly retreated backward, crossing his arms to block.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided instantly, and Old Chen was sent skidding backward as if hit by a heavy truck, retreating more than ten steps until he stopped at the edge of the stage.


    Old Chen stood at the edge of the stage, arms trembling, his entire skeleton feeling as if it had come apart, his whole body in severe pain.


    Ding Wanchang''s heart trembled violently, his face looking terribly ugly, not expecting the troublemakers who came to crash the venue to be this formidable. Old Chen was a martial artist and his strongest subordinate, yet no match for his opponent.


    Luo Juan was also nervous by the side. She seldom experienced such scenes and hadn''t expected her son''s wedding to be so troubled, sighing to herself.


    "Fuck this, were you the one yelling at my boss just now?" Hu Ming knocked Old Chen back with a punch, not even sparing him a glance, completely ignoring him, his gaze locked onto Ding Wenkang.


    Although Ding Wenkang was nervous, he showed no sign of backing down, "So what if it was me? If you want to touch my woman, you''ll have to step over my dead body first!"


    "Heh, still got a tough mouth, playing the tough guy, huh? I''ll indulge you today!" Hu Ming sneered.


    "Ge Chusheng, we''ve broken up long ago and there''s no relation between us, please respect yourself!" Jing He said with a pale face, her voice trembling.


    The shadow that Ge Chusheng had cast over her was just too heavy. Although two years had passed, now confronted with him again, she couldn''t help but feel some fear.


    She had thought that by hiding for two years, he would have given up and she could escape from his clutches forever, living a happy life with the man she loved. In her dreams, she never imagined the nightmare had never left her!


    "Heh, interesting. Haven''t seen you in two years, and you''ve already found someone new, how deeply in love you two seem to be!


    Hu Ming, don''t kill him. I want this guy to kneel before me like a dog, begging me to take his beloved away," Ge Chusheng said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he gave Jing He a sinister smile, "What did you just say? Broke up? Bitch, do you think you can just decide to break up? Did I agree? Believe it or not, I can make you and your lover''s family all meet King Yan today!"


    "Bullshit, if you''ve got the guts, kill me today. Otherwise, try touching Jing He and see what happens!" Ding Wenkang''s anger surged, and as a proud man, he refused to show weakness in front of his woman.


    "Slap!"


    Before Ding Wenkang could finish speaking, Hu Ming smacked him and sent him flying.


    "Wenkang!" Jing He cried out in shock, her complexion growing even paler.


    "Xiao Kang!" Luo Juan was also greatly startled, her eyes instantly reddening.


    Ding Wanchang''s face turned an ashen blue, fists clenched tightly. No one in the Ding family was a match for the other party, and even a desperate struggle would be futile; it seemed that this daughter-in-law might not be obtained after all.


    His heart heavy, he was relatively more rational and saw the current situation very clearly.


    "Old Ding, you must think of something fast!" Luo Juan choked out.


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath, ready to sacrifice his life if need be, "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Boss, how should we deal with this ignorant fool?" Hu Ming stood with one foot on Ding Wenkang''s back.


    By this time, Ge Chusheng had already ascended the stage, with the host long since retreating to a corner, quivering like a frightened quail.


    "Young man, it''s my son''s wedding today, and your brazenness is quite excessive.


    Even if there was some relationship between you in the past, that was in the past. Today she is my son''s wife-to-be in Binzhou, I still have some connections, do you really think you can take her away with just a few martial artists?" Ding Wanchang spoke in a heavy voice. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, old man, are you threatening me? No offense, but your second-rate family dares to talk about connections? Ever heard of the Ge Family from Danyang City, Southern Province?" Ge Chusheng said disdainfully.


    "Hiss~"


    "The Danyang Ge Family? He''s from the Danyang Ge Family? No wonder he''s so arrogant; Old Ding''s son''s marriage is not going to happen today!" Someone in the audience exclaimed in astonishment and shook their head.


    "Phew, Old Ding is really unlucky; who would have thought this daughter-in-law would be related to the Ge Family? Apart from the Imperial Capital, the Ge Family is a first-class family in the country, and compared to them, the Ding family is leagues behind!" Another person muttered.


    Hearing Ge Chusheng''s words, Ding Wanchang fell silent. At his level, he was well aware of some of the special wealthy clans in the provinces and cities across the country.


    The Ge Family was indeed a well-known and powerful clan; in front of them, the Ding family was indeed not worth offending.


    "Ge your fucking¡ªthis is Binzhou, not your Danyang, playing tough? As long as I have a breath in me, I will not let you touch a single hair on Jing He''s head!" Ding Wenkang, pinned to the ground by Hu Ming and unable to move, spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed through clenched teeth.


    Ge Chusheng''s face immediately darkened, "Humph, I fucking love tough guys, Hu Ming, break his leg!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed. What was supposed to be a joyous occasion, was it going to turn into a tragedy?


    With her face ghastly white, Jing He threw herself in front of Ding Wenkang and grabbed the leg that Hu Ming was about to lift, tears welling in her eyes as she turned to look at Ge Chusheng.


    "Please, spare us. There are so many better women in the world, why can''t you let go of me?" Jing He said as tears streamed down uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Ding Wanchang''s face turned red with rage, his heart bleeding at the sight. If there was anyone to blame, it was the weakness of his own Ding family.


    Ge Chusheng looked at the tearful Jing He, his gaze flickering. By her looks, she ranked only average among the women he had been with!


    But Jing He''s identity was extraordinary, relating to a secret of his!

 Chapter 222 - 222: Ive Taken a Fancy to You

    "Young Master Ge, there is no feeling whatsoever between you two," Ding Wanchang pleaded after deep consideration. "I hope you can be magnanimous and let them be together. I, Ding Wanchang, am willing to pay any price!" In the end, for the sake of his son, he compromised and bent his head.


    Liu Tong, from down below, watched the events unfolding on the stage and coldly sneered to himself, "Has Ding Wanchang really crumbled just like that? I haven''t even made my move yet, quite unexpected!"


    Ge Chusheng glanced at Ding Wanchang with a sneer, "Would you like me to take your life as well?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was mentally shocked.


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "As long as you keep your word and let the two of them be together, you can take my life!"


    When Ding Wanchang spoke these words, the whole scene fell silent; such is the heart of a parent in the world, Ding Wanchang was ready to give everything.


    "Dad, don''t ask him for anything. If you have the guts, come at me, and don''t make it hard for my family!" Ding Wenkang lay on the ground, his heart tearing apart.


    At first, he did not have a deep emotional experience of his father, but at that moment, Ding Wenkang''s eyes reddened.


    Luo Juan''s eyes were also red with tears, "Old Ding!"


    "Thump!"


    Luo Juan knelt down before Ge Chusheng, "Young Master Ge, I can tell you don''t truly like Jing He. Just let her go, and you can take my life as well!"


    "Mom!" Ding Wenkang''s eyes were nearly splitting with anguish, but he was helplessly pinned down by Hu Ming, unable to move an inch.


    Jing He also shed tears like pearls off a broken string. Not only had Ding Wenkang been extremely good to her, but her in-laws had also showered her with love. What merits did she, Jing He, possess to make the elderly couple willing to protect her at the cost of their own lives!


    Jing He wiped away the tears cascading wildly down her face and knelt before Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan, giving them a deep kowtow.


    "Dad, Mom, it was a blessing from my past life to have met you. But I was born with a lowly life, not privileged enough to enjoy family happiness under your care. I''m sorry!" Jing He said tearfully, then turned to Ge Chusheng and said,


    "Don''t make it hard for the Ding family members; I''ll go with you!"


    Ge Chusheng stood aloof, observing the emotional drama unfold before him, feeling slightly moved for a moment, but he was by no means a soft-hearted person. Jing He was of great importance to him, and he couldn''t let her go!


    Two years ago, he had unexpectedly met Jing He, who was working in a bar. He found her pure and wanted to have a change of taste for fun.


    However, unexpectedly, he discovered the true identity of this woman because of a jade pendant she wore, which he had seen before with a friend from the Martial Association. It turned out to be an emblem and identifier of the Zhongnan Clan.


    After much secret investigation, he finally understood Jing He''s background; it turned out she was the illegitimate daughter of the Zhongnan Jing Family.


    As to which lineage of the Jing Family she belonged to was not clear. He could only gather so much information from the jade pendant, and Jing He knew nothing about her own identity.


    After learning about Jing He''s identity, Ge Chusheng began to hatch his plans.


    He was the third child in the Ge Family, and because his mother was a stepmother, he had the lowest status at home and had always been squeezed out by the first and second elder siblings.


    As a result, Ge Chusheng spent his days indulging in a life of luxury, seeing no hope of taking over the family business, becoming despondent and sullen.


    He immersed himself in the company of women every day, and, over time, developed a somewhat twisted psychology, taking pleasure in the more perverse diversions.


    It was not until he met Jing He and discovered her true identity that he saw a chance to overthrow his elder brothers and inherit the family business.


    If he could marry Jing He, he would then be related to the Zhongnan family, and it was said that the Jing Family was a super Noble House of Heavenly Vein level.


    Although Jing He was a private daughter, by forming a connection with her, one would become a son-in-law of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan. Who in the Secular World would dare to touch him then? What''s the point of those eldest and second elders?


    It''s just that this guy got a bit too excited a few times during their intimate moments. Thinking about how he had a daughter from a Martial Arts Family beneath him filled him with excitement, and in that excitement, he lost control and became a bit too rough.


    Later, when he noticed that Jing He wasn''t happy but didn''t show strong resistance, he gradually stopped holding back and became even more excessive.


    By the time Jing He resisted, this guy had already become delusional, no longer taking her seriously, only wanting to exploit her identity, which is why he kept her trapped.


    Later, when Jing He saw that resistance was futile, she could only suffer in silence, allowing him to do as he pleased. To her surprise, when he let his guard down, she managed to quietly escape, which infuriated him when he found out.


    Jing He was key to whether he could inherit the position as the Ge Family Patriarch, so for the past two years, he never stopped searching for her. Not long ago, he finally discovered her whereabouts in Qingshui, all thanks to her and Ding Wenkang''s developing accomplishments. Otherwise, it would have been like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Next time you dare to escape on your own, I guarantee your beloved and his family will pay the price!" Ge Chusheng threatened Jing He. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Jing He felt as if her heart had turned to ash. Ge Chusheng had her in his grip, and she knew that even if she wanted to escape, it would be impossible. Thinking about this guy''s perverted hobbies, she felt like she was falling into an endless hell, with no hope of ever emerging.


    "Ge beast, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight you with my life!" Ding Wenkang roared hoarsely.


    "Seems like you won''t learn your lesson without a reminder," Ge Chusheng said coldly.


    "Wen Kang, don''t say any more. I am not worthy of you, forget about me!" Jing He sobbed.


    The more Jing He spoke like this, the more unbearable the pain in Ding Wenkang''s heart became; he twisted his face towards Ge Chusheng, his heart burning with endless rage.


    "Hu Ming, break one of his legs and take her away!" Ge Chusheng said indifferently.


    "Got it, boss!" Hu Ming responded and lifted his foot to strike.


    Yun Fei, who was below the stage, couldn''t stand to watch any longer. She pursed her lips, forcefully holding back tears, and said coldly to Ge Chusheng on the stage, "If he breaks a leg today, you won''t be leaving alive!"


    As soon as these words came out, the previously quiet room erupted into commotion, and everyone''s gaze fell on Yun Fei.


    "What is she doing? Doesn''t she know that Ge Chusheng is untouchable?" someone exclaimed in astonishment.


    "It''s over. She''s in trouble now. Ge Chusheng is not someone you can afford to offend; Yun Fei is probably doomed!" another person shook their head.


    "I don''t think so; maybe the young man beside her has an extraordinary background," someone else murmured to themselves.


    When Ding Wanchang saw Yun Fei speak up, his face showed excitement. With Yun Fei speaking, it was as good as Ling Fan speaking, and his heart finally relaxed.


    Ding Wenkang and Jing He also turned their gaze towards her, as they had heard from Ding Wanchang that Ling Fan was no ordinary person, but until now, Ling Fan hadn''t said a word.


    At this moment, seeing the woman accompanying Ling Fan speak, hope burst forth in their eyes!


    "Hm?"


    Ge Chusheng frowned and looked over with a gloomy face. However, that look was a mistake. He saw a fairy-like beauty sitting there composedly, her dignified anger laced with indescribable charm, so beautiful it was beyond reason.


    Ge Chusheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning, rooted to the spot, his soul nearly leaving his body. Thinking of the women he had been with in the past and comparing them to the woman before him, they were like trash!


    His throat made a gulping sound, and finally feeling his soul return, a blatant awe and desire in his eyes, he excitedly pointed at Yun Fei, his eyes gleaming with gold, and said, "You, I want you!"


    PS: I''m very pleased to have friends join ''Starfire Pavilion''. Cough cough, what surprised Starfire is that there are even cute girls among us, a real honor, a real honor. For those who like a lively time, you''re welcome to join the group to show off or lurk, welcome, welcome!

 Chapter 223 - 223: Oblivious to Death

    Ge Chusheng''s gaze unabashedly roamed over Yun Fei''s body, those slender jade hands, arms as white as lotus roots, lustrous long legs, a neck as elegant as a swan''s, delicate collarbones, and towering peaks.


    With each area his gaze traveled, he couldn''t help but his heart trembled, as if he were about to suffocate, and he could hardly believe that such exquisite beauty still existed in the world.


    Yun Fei was originally stunningly beautiful, and the charisma emitted from her bones was something that radiated from within, something that could not be imitated by others¡ªit was something cultivated over many years from the soul.


    It was certainly not something that could be mimicked by worldly women or adorned by external luxuries like Louis Vuitton or Prada, especially after she had undergone Ling Fan''s Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow and began cultivation, which made her charm even more ethereal and captivating.


    Ling Fan had taught her the Yue Luo Ling Scroll, which was tailor-made for women, and with time, as she continued her cultivation, she would inevitably become a true fairy.


    "It''s over, I hope the young man by Yun Fei''s side isn''t a coward. Otherwise he might end up like Ding Wanchang''s daughter-in-law and be taken by someone!" someone sighed suddenly around them.


    "What a pity, a goddess is about to be harmed. This is what happens when you don''t have the strength but meddle in other affairs¡ªan impulsive act leading to a disaster!" another person said, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Damn it, what''s the use of being brave? The Ding family father and son are brave, right? Yet they still had to watch helplessly as the daughter-in-law was taken away!" another person grumbled in frustration.


    Liu Tong sat in the corner, his eyes flickering, muttering, "The master from Dragon Gate hasn''t arrived yet, this young man won''t just die at the hands of Ge Family, will he? Then Tiger Master''s journey here would have been in vain!"


    Ling Fan sat next to Yun Fei, feeling very displeased with the gaze Ge Chusheng cast upon her.


    If Yun Fei hadn''t spoken earlier, he would have stepped in to handle this matter. No matter what, he and Ding Wanchang were somewhat acquainted, and with him there, how could he stand idly by and watch Ding Wenkang''s leg get broken!


    "Kid, break an arm yourself, and then take your people and get out. Today is a friend''s happy day, and I don''t want to see blood!


    Also, keep your eyes where they should be; otherwise, I don''t mind gouging them out for you!" Ling Fan glared at Ge Chusheng and said indifferently.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, everyone around changed color. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did my ears deceive me? This guy''s tone is so bold, could he really have a big background?" the onlookers immediately gossiped.


    "Hard to say, maybe he really has some substantial support. Earlier outside, the Ding family was extremely respectful to him!" another person added.


    "Huh? This guy really knows how to act tough, isn''t he just a worthless man married into a wealthy family? He seems pretty skilled, and he even managed to marry a rich woman!" Liu Tong snorted coldly; he had read about this Ling Fan in the documents.


    He recalled that in the documents, this guy''s wife was not the woman currently beside him. So this guy really had some tricks up his sleeve. Had he left the previous one?


    Liu Tong mused to himself like he was involved in the gossip, his eyes gleaming with schadenfreude at the scene unfolding before him. The Ge family had a substantial background; it wasn''t someone you could provoke just because you were a bit skilled.


    When Ge Chusheng heard Ling Fan''s mocking warning, he forced his gaze away from Yun Fei, turning his head with a cold and gloomy look.


    Before he could speak, Hu Ming couldn''t hold back, "Fuck, what the hell are you to dare to challenge our boss? You probably don''t know how to spell ''death''!


    I''m telling you, even if she''s your woman, the fact that my boss took a fancy to her is your honor.


    So, I''m giving you a glorious opportunity now, hand your woman over nicely, or else, face death!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd all had faces full of incredulity; what kind of logic and reasoning was this?


    They couldn''t help but focus their gazes on Ling Fan, eager to see how he would respond.


    If he handed over his woman, it would be the greatest shame for a man in this world, but if not, the Ge family was an existence they couldn''t provoke. Was it their life or their dignity at stake?


    Ge Chusheng was very pleased with his subordinate''s words, immediately suppressing the anger on his face and becoming calm again, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with disdain.


    He shouldn''t have lost his temper, he should have maintained the demeanor of a gentleman in front of the goddess. The one who should be annoyed and angry was Ling Fan.


    He should be happy, excited, because this woman was about to become his woman.


    The Ding Wenkang and Jing He on the stage couldn''t help but feel uneasy; they only knew that Ling Fan''s background was possibly out of the ordinary. As for fighting skills, Young Master Ling might not be proficient.


    Today, as Young Master Ling pulled rank, if the other party refused to give face and had a martial arts expert with them, they might suffer!


    At that moment, the only one in the venue who had confidence in Ling Fan was Ding Wanchang. He had witnessed Ling Fan''s abilities firsthand. As for Yun Fei, there was no need to even think about it; her husband was simply invincible.


    Amidst the tense, expectant, or disdainful gazes of the people around, Ling Fan stood up, a touch of anger in his heart.


    "Old Ding, on this joyous day, seeing a bit of red is also auspicious, you don''t mind, do you?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "It is all up to Young Master Ling!" Ding Wanchang dared not neglect; he continuously bowed. Whether they could get through this today depended entirely on Ling Fan, regardless of whether blood was shed.


    Immediately, Ling Fan looked disdainfully at Ge Chusheng and said indifferently, "I don''t know what this damn Ge Family is because in my eyes, they''re all trash!


    Today, as my friend''s son is getting married, I am protecting these two. From today onward, that girl has nothing to do with you. If you dare to trouble them again, I will annihilate your entire family!


    Moreover, you just missed an opportunity I gave you, so now it''s still not too late for you to break your arms and scram!"


    "Also, that guy who was squawking just now needs to commit suicide as an apology in my presence. If you''re gonna start a fight, do it fast; I dislike pointless chatter and don''t want to delay the newlyweds'' auspicious time for bowing to heaven and earth!"


    Ge Chusheng''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Ling Fan as if he were looking at a madman.


    "I... fuck you, you ignorant fool, I''ve never seen such a moron like you in my life, Hu Ming, kill him for me; I want him dead!" Ge Chusheng regained his senses from his daze, pointed at Ling Fan, and roared with all his might.


    Hu Ming, without a word, dashed crazily forward, unable to restrain himself any longer, still demanding him to commit suicide as an apology?


    "You bastard, die, I''ll make you die as an apology first!" Hu Ming roared, charging like a tank.


    Ling Fan''s face was indifferent, completely ignoring Hu Ming''s seemingly terrifying attack.


    As Hu Ming ran, the hall''s floor seemed to tremble slightly as if an earthquake were imminent.


    "Fuck, die, just die for me!" Ge Chusheng roared inwardly.


    In a blink of an eye, as Hu Ming''s fist wind struck, just inches away from Ling Fan, Ling Fan''s gaze flickered slightly, he clenched his fist and bent his arm, striking first despite being the later mover.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Hu Ming''s body flew backwards like a cannonball, flying more than twenty meters across half the hall.


    Finally, ''bang'', he shattered the glass curtain wall and exploded into a cloud of blood mist, scattering over the surface of the lake at Moonview Tower.


    The entire audience was dumbstruck, Ge Chusheng was terrified and stupefied, Ding Wenkang and Jing He looked at each other, their faces filled with horror!


    Ling Fan stood in place, unmoving, casually retracting his fist as if he had merely swatted a fly, and snorted coldly, "Ignorant of death!"

 Chapter 224 - 224 The Arrival of Tiger Master

    Those present had never seen such a terrifying scene before, and their thoughts stalled, incapable of recovering for a long time.


    "Exploded... exploded?" People in the hall stared dumbfounded at the glass curtain wall that now sported a huge hole, muttering to themselves.


    Ge Chusheng''s heart trembled as his gaze was fixed in shock. There was no trace of Hu Ming outside the glass curtain wall; he had been blown apart by Ling Fan''s punch and had completely vanished into the air.


    Although Ding Wanchang had been somewhat prepared, he had not anticipated that Ling Fan''s methods would be so horrifying; he had directly blown the person apart, completely obliterating him.


    Ding Wenkang''s mouth fell open. Was Young Master Ling even human?


    Jing He looked on idiotically, no wonder her future father-in-law praised Young Master Ling so highly, it was like having the Vajra possession!


    Yun Fei, although having witnessed Ling Fan''s ferocious actions at the Xinghua Banquet, found this punch too shocking and felt a twinge of nervousness.


    "True to your name, you''re indeed a beast. I''ve changed my mind now, planning to reduce you to dust just like him," Ling Fan said indifferently, glancing at the stunned Ge Chusheng.


    Hearing this, Ge Chusheng was struck with fear and quickly came to his senses, looking at Ling Fan in terror.


    "You wouldn''t dare kill me; the Ge Family is not something you can comprehend..." Ge Chusheng stammered fearfully, invoking the background of the Ge Family.


    "I don''t want to dilly-dally anymore. I''ve already said that any family is garbage in my eyes. You are no exception!" Ling Fan interrupted him impatiently.


    Ge Chusheng''s face rapidly changed, uncertain, until finally, he gritted his teeth and fell to his knees with a ''thud''.


    "Please, show great mercy, just let me go like a fart. I promise never to bother those two again!" Ge Chusheng pleaded in terror.


    This guy was indeed clever, weighing the pros and cons, he gave in the second life and death were at stake, immediately submitting. In the next second, to everyone''s astonished gazes, he ''crack'' amputated one of his arms.


    Jing He was dumbfounded. This devil who frightened her to the point of waking from nightmares was kneeling? He also had moments of being submissive like a grandson?


    This was something she had never dared to imagine before; this fearsome individual was now kneeling before Young Master Ling! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The audience below was in disbelief, struggling to accept the fact that Ge Chusheng had knelt down and severed his own arm. How arrogantly had this guy behaved just moments before, and yet he had submitted so readily to Ling Fan''s threats?


    Actually, this guy had a strong will to live. Although he usually strutted around in a boastful manner, that was only in front of weaker people. In front of the strong, he was nothing more than a lickspittle.


    Ling Fan looked at Ge Chusheng pleading on the ground, feeling somewhat surprised himself; he had thought this guy would at least put up more of a fight.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan didn''t want to carry out the killing. It wasn''t that he was soft-hearted; he just didn''t want to go too far on this day or draw too much hatred from the Ge Family. His thunderous actions just now were meant to intimidate everyone.


    Hu Ming, with his less than Third Grade cultivation, was no different from squashing an ant; Ling Fan hadn''t even used one-third of his strength just now.


    "Heh, gave in that quickly? There are still two people behind you, aren''t they coming up to try?" Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh.


    "Dare not, dare not, it is I, Ge Chusheng, who failed to recognize the great mountain before me. I am indeed a beast, please spare me!" Ge Chusheng continued to kowtow repeatedly.


    Why bother trying? To blow up Hu Ming with one punch, what level of cultivation had that required? He had some understanding of martial artists himself, being a practitioner in the Body Tempering Stage. The two guys behind him were merely First Grade; they didn''t even qualify to throw away their lives recklessly.


    Above and below the stage, there was silence, and all eyes turned to Ge Chusheng, who was abjectly submissive like a grandson, yet this did not bother Ge Chusheng at all.


    In his book, survival was the primary law; as long as he could stay alive first, scores could be settled slowly, and vendettas could be avenged over time.


    "The Danyang Ge Family, is it? I''ll remember that. If those two face any trouble, I''ll exterminate your entire family.


    "If you want to seek revenge, you can come directly to me, but you only have one chance!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I dare not, I dare not, I will get out immediately, and not disturb the wedding of the two new people!" Ge Chusheng said with a trembling voice.


    However, in his heart, he thought, "The green mountains will not change, the green rivers will flow forever, let''s wait and see. If I can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean others can''t either."


    "Jing He, I was wrong before. I apologize for today''s incident and I promise I will never bother you again. I wish you a hundred years of happiness together!" Ge Chusheng turned his head and repeatedly apologized to Jing He.


    This scene left Jing He dumbfounded, unsure of what to do, and somewhat unable to believe that these words were coming out of Ge Chusheng''s mouth¡ªshe knew all too well what kind of person he was.


    Thereupon, she looked at Ling Fan with even more respect and felt a silent gratitude in her heart.


    "You can get out now, and it''s best not to appear in front of me again!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am leaving now, leaving right away!" Ge Chusheng replied repeatedly.


    "Damn, I actually misjudged him. I didn''t expect this youngster to be somewhat capable. No wonder he even drew the attention of a Dragon Gate expert to come personally!" Liu Tong, in the corner, turned pale. Ling Fan''s move not only intimidated everyone present but also completely restrained him.


    In the hall, everyone looked at Ling Fan with awe on their faces. No wonder Yun Fei dared to intervene. It turns out she really had nothing to fear.


    Just then, suddenly, someone in the hall exclaimed, "Look, what is that?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look.


    They saw a white trail fluttering on the surface of the lake outside the glass curtain wall, resembling a speedboat. Only moments later could they faintly make out that it seemed to be a figure sprinting across the water surface, approaching quickly.


    "Hiss~"


    When the people finally got a clear view, they all gasped.


    It turned out to be a middle-aged man in long robes, running on the water surface towards them. The legendary tales of Damo crossing the river on a single reed were probably no match for this!


    "Who is this person, and where does he come from? Could he possibly be Ge Chusheng''s helper?" Amidst their surprise, the crowd started to speculate.


    On the stage, Ding Wanchang and others also changed their expressions slightly. The skills displayed by the man on the lake were no less shocking than Ling Fan''s punch that exploded Hu Ming earlier, even surpassing it!


    However, what was most important was, why had this person come?


    In the corner, seeing this, Liu Tong immediately became excited, his voice trembling, "Tiger... Tiger Master has arrived!"


    The about-to-leave Ge Chusheng also widened his eyes, his face displaying a look of horror. He had heard from friends in the Martial Association that once cultivation reaches a very high realm, one could walk through fire unscathed and walk on water as if it were nothing.


    To be capable of this level also indicated that this person belonged to the Grandmaster Realm. Grandmasters, in the Martial Arts World, were akin to the presence of a Great God.


    The techniques displayed by that person on the lake were indeed Grandmaster Realm techniques!


    As everyone was in shock, the figure had already crossed hundreds of meters of lake surface and arrived in front of Moonview Tower. Upon reaching the shore, he stamped fiercely.


    Instantly, his figure soared from the ground like a giant roc spreading its wings, leaping several yards and darting through the broken section of the glass curtain wall, landing steadily on the ground.


    The moment the man landed, his eyes swept over the crowd with a vigilant ferocity, and then he bellowed, "Who is that Ling Fan, that worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family? Come out quickly and accept your death!"


    At these words, everyone''s eardrums buzzed, and they looked at each other, not knowing which one of them was the worthless Ling Fan he was demanding!

 Chapter 225 - 225: Just Need One Finger

    The person who arrived was none other than Lu Feichen''s brother, Lu Honghu!


    A monstrous talent of Dragon Gate, the ninth direct disciple under Dragon Gate Grandmaster Yin Tianzu!


    Those on the stage who recognized Ling Fan, such as Ding Wanchang, couldn''t help but change their expressions slightly, worrying internally. They hadn''t expected Ling Fan to have provoked such an opponent.


    Ge Chusheng stood in the distance with a peculiar expression, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with surprise and uncertainty, thinking to himself, "Could it be that the person he''s looking for is this young fellow?"


    With that thought, his eyes lit up slightly. If that were the case, it would be terrific. It seemed this young man had no shortage of enemies; he hoped he would die on the spot today!


    Ge Chusheng, who had been about to leave, suddenly halted and stood at the entrance from a distance, watching carefully.


    Yun Fei''s expression changed, and she began to worry internally. The opponents Ling Fan was facing now were all individuals she looked up to, even unimaginable. If she didn''t speed up her cultivation progress, she truly wouldn''t even be able to see his back anymore.


    "Ling Fan!" Yun Fei said, standing beside Ling Fan with concern.


    "It''s nothing. A mere nobody, I don''t even consider him worth my attention!" Ling Fan glanced at Lu Honghu and said indifferently.


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Honghu suddenly turned his head, his eyes filled with icy killing intent. "Are you Ling Fan?" he asked.


    People below the stage cast their eyes on Ling Fan, full of disbelief, especially those who had heard of Ling Fan''s reputation as a son-in-law. They were completely stupefied.


    "No way, is this guy the waste that married into the Xiao Family?" some people who recognized Ling Fan nearly had their eyes pop out of their heads.


    "Dude, waste? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" someone immediately asked in surprise. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Bro, let me catch my breath. This is too much; the rumors got it all wrong!" the previous person muttered to himself and then began to enlighten everyone about the situation.


    "Wow, is that so? Doesn''t seem like it, huh? A sparrow turning into a phoenix, a salted fish turning over?" The crowd was extremely astonished after learning about Ling Fan''s deeds.


    "Hahaha, it really is him who came looking for this bastard. Heaven is helping me. I hope this master doesn''t let me down. He must take this guy down. I want to whip his corpse!" Ge Chusheng roared inwardly with glee.


    Although Ling Fan didn''t regard this nobody who had floated in as worthy of his attention, he was equally curious in his heart; he didn''t remember when he had made such an enemy.


    Seeing that Ge Chusheng lurked at the entrance without leaving, he asked curiously, "Are you the reinforcement that kid brought over?"


    When Ge Chusheng saw Ling Fan pointing over, his body shook, nearly falling over. No matter how ferocious he felt internally, as long as Ling Fan hadn''t truly fallen, having Ling Fan''s attention made him truly anxious.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about!" Lu Honghu retracted his gaze and said coldly.


    "Let me ask you, were you the one who killed Xiong Tianlu? Were you the one who crippled Lu Feichen?"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan uttered lightly, realizing that this fellow had come for those two? He nodded slightly, "Indeed, I did it. But I''m very curious, who gave you the courage to come and seek revenge on me?"


    Facing Ling Fan''s serene and disdainful demeanor, Lu Honghu''s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Tong from below couldn''t help standing up.


    Although Liu Tong had been profoundly intimidated by Ling Fan''s Lei Ting methods just before, the Grandmaster techniques displayed by Lu Honghu as he strode over the waves greatly boosted his own confidence, especially with Lu Honghu''s backing from Dragon Gate.


    Therefore, he had no reason to fear Ling Fan. As long as Lu Honghu could strike and kill this man, stepping on Ling Fan as a stepping stone, he would surely shake the entire scene.


    Furthermore, his reputation in the cities of Jiangbei would skyrocket, and his status would rise with the tide. By then, who would dare to provoke Dongtang Liutong?


    "Hehe, kid, you''re on the brink of death, and you still have no clue. You haven''t even heard of Tiger Master''s fame!"


    "Open your ears wide and listen clearly, Tiger Master is the direct disciple of Yin Tianzu, the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, known as the African Grim Reaper!" Liu Tong said with a resonant voice, full of boundless momentum, feeling a sense of pride in his heart.


    Among those present, there were many business tycoons who often dealt with overseas trades. Upon hearing Liu Tong''s words, they all changed color in shock.


    The Dragon Gate, which was as infamous overseas as Hongmen and Tangmen, was known to anyone with even a slight understanding of international power dynamics.


    Especially the name ''African Grim Reaper,'' which was as deafening as thunder. It was rumored that he was the leader of the Chinese community in Africa, ruthless and cold-blooded, controlling the Indian Ocean to the east and the Atlantic Ocean trade routes to the west. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Any ship passing through that area had to pay a protection fee based on its size, or else they would fall victim to pirates, instilling more fear than those from Somalia.


    How could such international overlords, who ruled over their own territories, be compared to the small-time operations in Guanbei?


    In the crowd, those who were previously unaware of Lu Honghu''s background were quickly informed by those around them and were inevitably shocked and amazed.


    They looked incredulously at the obscure young man on stage. What merit or ability did he have to provoke such a dominant international nemesis to seek him from thousands of miles away to exact revenge?


    Even Ding Wanchang on the stage was dumbfounded. Compared to Dragon Gate, they were nothing but ants, and the man before them, the African Grim Reaper, was nothing less than a tyrannosaur!


    Ding Wenkang was completely stunned. Young Master Ling was too formidable. Were his opponents all of this caliber?


    Jing He, shocked and dizzy, heard the surrounding chatter clearly. waves surged in her heart. Just what was Young Master Ling''s background? It was too terrifying that he had provoked a Dragon Gate powerhouse to pursue him over such vast distances!


    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, and anxiety grew inside her. She had no idea when Ling Fan had made such a powerful enemy.


    Now that Ling Fan faced danger, she felt utterly powerless. Any identity, background, wealth, or power was worthless before this kind of person and had no effect whatsoever!


    Only one''s own strength and fists could tell everything. At this moment, she yearned even more for cultivation and power.


    Lu Honghu stood proudly, very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd, nodding secretly to himself, thinking Liu Tong was quite clever and worth nurturing.


    "However, let me remind you once more, Liu Tong, you misspoke earlier. My master has recently broken through from the Grandmaster Realm and entered the legendary Martial Saint Realm!" Lu Honghu added to Liu Tong, essentially addressing everyone present.


    "Martial... Martial Saint?" Liu Tong was dumbstruck. He had only heard of such a realm, never having seen it.


    The audience below was also stunned for a long time, unable to speak. The capabilities of the Martial Saint Realm were beyond their imagination!


    Ge Chusheng, hiding at the door, trembled with excitement, almost fainting with exhilaration. Heaven seemed to be on his side; even his own Ge Family would not dare to provoke someone from Dragon Gate so lightly!


    He never expected that this young man in front of him would be courting death so brazenly. The stronger Lu Honghu was, the better. Given the situation at hand, this guy was bound to die today!


    As long as he could kill this bastard, Jing He would still be his, and the beautiful woman by his side would also become his possession.


    "Heh, I didn''t see it coming. Your reputation seems pretty formidable. That waste Yin Tianzu has even made a breakthrough!" Ling Fan scoffed with disdain.


    Back when he had made a name for himself, he had heard of some ''Martial Fool'' Yin Tianzu from Dragon Gate, stuck at the Grandmaster Realm and unable to break through, constantly trapped in seclusion on some volcano. Unexpectedly, he had truly broken through.


    "Insolence! My master is not someone you can insult so lightly! You killed my close friend and crippled my brother; today, I''ll give you a chance. If you take your own life in front of me as an apology, perhaps I''ll show great compassion and not execute everyone associated with you," Lu Honghu bellowed coldly and angrily.


    Already carrying a towering rage, now this guy didn''t even know to repent and beg for mercy, instead daring to insult his master, who was like a ''god'' in his heart. Such insolence only made it harder to assuage his hatred.


    Ling Fan looked at Lu Honghu with indifference and said contemptuously, "I''ve seen those who seek death, but it''s my first time seeing someone travel thousands of miles to do so. You call yourself the African Grim Reaper? Not to burst your bubble, but it would take me just a finger to kill you!"


    At this declaration, it was as if thunder had struck, and the entire crowd was left in utter silence!

 Chapter 226 - 226: As Revering the Gods

    The crowd below was shocked by Ling Fan''s arrogant demeanor, seemingly unaffected and still maintaining a calm and composed figure on stage.


    "Can someone tell me if there''s something wrong with my ears? What did he just say?" one person incredulously asked a companion below the stage.


    "Your ears are fine, it must be this kid who''s out of his mind!" another person nearby chimed in sheepishly.


    "Phew~ I just want to know why this kid isn''t kneeling and begging for mercy. Who gave him the courage to be so arrogant? Does he really think he can contend with Tiger Master, to contend with the entire Dragon Gate?" the previous person shook their head, unable to understand.


    Almost everyone present couldn''t understand. Let aside whether Ling Fan was a match for Lu Honghu, just his background alone was oppressive enough to leave people breathless.


    The current situation was such that, if you can''t beat him, you die, and even if you do beat him, you still die. Just imagine, what would be the consequences of killing a direct disciple of a major figure in Dragon Gate!


    At the door, Ge Chusheng was shocked. All his life, he had thought he was arrogant enough, but now he realized that compared to Ling Fan, he was nothing.


    If it were him, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy long ago, instead of being so stubborn. It was simply courting death!


    Liu Tong''s eyes bulged. Probably this guy was scared silly, his words must be crazy.


    Ding Wanchang started to feel nervous. No matter how he looked at it, Ling Fan''s current situation seemed to hold no advantage. Offending the African Grim Reaper would only lead to greater enmity with Dragon Gate!


    Lu Honghu also came back to his senses from his shock, hardly able to believe what he had just heard. His face instantly turned red, unable to repress the raging anger within.


    Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You impudent brat, today I will smash you into ten thousand pieces!" Lu Honghu bellowed in rage, launching his strongest attack.


    "Boom!"


    His right sleeve instantly turned to shreds, revealing a muscular arm which was visibly swelling and thickening at a speed visible to the naked eye, much thicker than a normal arm, and wrapped in a golden glow.


    "This....." The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Honghu merely swung his arm lightly, and the vigorous qi he brought up turned the wedding props nearby into nepheline dust.


    This scene shocked everyone deeply. This punch was many times more powerful than the one that had exploded Hu Ming, it was like comparing heaven and earth.


    "To kill a man is to invite killing unto oneself, this time, it must be this kid who gets blown up¡ªwhat goes around comes around!" someone below the stage couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Go to hell!" Lu Honghu moved swiftly, the Qilin Arm bursting forth furiously, and the air actually burst with a boom.


    In Lu Honghu''s blood-red eyes, it seemed he had already seen the shocking scene of Ling Fan being blasted to pieces.


    "Humph, interesting, I didn''t expect you to have grasped the Divine Skills of the Qilin Arm. However, it looks like you have just begun to understand it, still lacking maturity. If you were fully proficient, there might be hope for you to be a worthy opponent!" Ling Fan stood his ground, still not moving an inch, and casually commented.


    "Has this kid gone mad, why isn''t he dodging?" someone from the crowd said in astonishment.


    "You must be the one who''s gone mad, where can he dodge to? That punch could crush a tank, that kid is done for!" another person confidently stated.


    Yun Fei''s heart was extremely tense; out of an instinctual trust in Ling Fan, she dared not utter a word to disturb him.


    While at the door, Ge Chusheng was extremely exhilarated, "Blow him up, blow him up....."


    "Young Master Ling, dodge quickly!" Jing He couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Thinking of dodging?" Lu Honghu''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    At that moment, his fist was less than three feet away from Ling Fan. With his speed, it was too late for the other party to dodge.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flashed, and he suddenly made his move, pointing out with one finger.


    "Severing Divine Finger!"


    Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had merely used one finger to counter his Qilin Arm, Lu Honghu''s eyes grew increasingly fierce.


    "Utterly reckless, go to hell!"


    Lu Honghu roared in his heart, exerting more force in his arm. To him, Ling Fan''s single finger was a clear contempt and humiliation, and only by blasting his opponent to pieces would his resentment be appeased.


    In an instant, Lu Honghu''s Lei Ting arm collided with Ling Fan''s seemingly effortless finger.


    "Boom, bang!"


    Lu Honghu''s mighty punch was unexpectedly held off by that seemingly fragile finger. It was as if time had frozen, and everyone clearly witnessed this shocking scene.


    Before Lu Honghu could feel astonished, he was horrified to find that Ling Fan''s finger transmitted a terrifying pressure of Mountains and Seas, layer upon layer, as if it would shred his arm.


    In great shock, his body involuntarily moved backward, stepping a nearly foot-deep hole in the marble floor with each step.


    At the same time, his arm, as tough as Mysterious Iron, burst inch by inch under his shocked gaze, extending from the fist, through the wrist, to the forearm.


    Lu Honghu''s thoughts went blank, withdrawing seven steps as the Qilin Arm completely vanished, the released Vigorous Qi overturned tables and chairs around, causing people near the stage to scream and scramble backward in disarray.


    "Pfft!"


    Lu Honghu, barely stopping, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood mixed with bits of crushed organs.


    The final blast of Vigorous Qi in Ling Fan''s finger directly entered his organs, shattering his arm and his heart along with it! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan stood his ground, unwavering, lightly withdrawing his finger, glancing at the shocked and unwilling Lu Honghu.


    Indifferently, he said, "I told you, killing you would take just one finger!"


    "You . . . what Divine Skill is this!" Lu Honghu exclaimed in shock.


    Ling Fan, observing the fading life in Lu Honghu, pondered and said, "Severing Divine Finger!"


    Actually, this was not really a Divine Skill, but it was in no way inferior to the ordinary Divine Skills realized by general masters.


    It was even many times stronger, though Ling Fan was currently limited by his Cultivation and could not fully unleash the true power of the Holy Martial Nine Forms.


    "Sev . . . ering . . .


    Divine Finger? To die under this Divine Skill, I have no regrets!" Lu Honghu mumbled with a barely audible voice.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Honghu''s body tragically fell to the ground, his eyes uncloseable in death!


    "Thud . . . "


    Liu Tong collapsed on the ground, looking as if his parents had died.


    At the doorway, Ge Chusheng fell to his knees, nearly urinating himself, his face pale as paper!


    "Quick, help . . . help me get out of here!" Ge Chusheng''s teeth chattered as he instructed the two trembling subordinates beside him.


    "Too . . . too powerful . . .


    "


    "Terrifying like this . . . "


    At this moment, the view from the audience towards Ling Fan shifted from disdain to trembling fear, as if facing a deity!

 Chapter 227 - 227: Sharing Worries and Overcoming Difficulties

    At noon, at Yun Fei''s villa.


    After resolving the trouble at the Ding family''s wedding banquet, the wedding ceremony concluded, and Ling Fan left, with the newlyweds happily united. Ge Chusheng had long since fled in utter disarray.


    As for Liu Tong, he too was kneeling and begging for mercy before escaping in a panic. Ling Fan couldn''t be bothered with such a small fry; he guessed that anyone with a bit of sense wouldn''t dare to come looking for trouble again.


    "Husband, you are incredibly amazing. Can we ever be like you?" In the bedroom, Yun Fei wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, her eyes filled with undisguised admiration.


    "Heh, there are always people beyond people, and heavens beyond heavens. What I have done is nothing. In the future, you will definitely be even more outstanding than me. The path of martial arts is endless; you''ll understand one day!" Ling Fan grinned wryly.


    "Right, I have also heard about the Dragon Gate. Be careful from now on; after you killed that ''African Grim Reaper'' today, they probably won''t let things go easily!" Yun Fei, remembering the Dragon Gate, hurriedly reminded him out of concern.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon Gate is just that. They can''t go too far here in Huaxia!


    However, I am somewhat worried about you. I fear they might target you if they cannot get to me," Ling Fan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, we will grow stronger as fast as we can, striving not to hold you back!" Yun Fei said, pursing her lips.


    "Mm, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just keep cultivating normally for the time being. I will find a way to get more resources. Don''t worry about conserving them for me. Focus on enhancing your strength first and foremost!" Ling Fan urged.


    At this moment, Meng Ying called from the living room, "Come out and eat!"


    The two changed into home clothes and came out of the bedroom, only to see Meng Ying dressed in a lotus-colored nightgown with an apron tied around her waist. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail, and her face beamed with joy.


    Seeing this, Yun Fei paused slightly; they had heard Meng Ying bustling about in the kitchen as soon as they had arrived home and she hadn''t allowed them to help. Yun Fei hadn''t anticipated this side of Meng Ying.


    She teased, "Wow, our Xiao Ying really can grace the hall and enter the kitchen!"


    Ling Fan was also somewhat surprised. At this moment, Meng Ying exuded an indescribable charm, perhaps due to the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow, or maybe it was being nourished by love, but she appeared increasingly enchanting!


    At this moment, Yao Yue and the An Sisters also came out of their room. Having progressed a bit slower, they constantly received guidance mainly because Yao Yue lacked Ling Fan''s profound and rich heritage, thus she appeared slightly inferior.


    When the sisters appeared, they were stunned by Meng Ying''s attire, having always seen her powerful persona and not this domestic, womanly side. They couldn''t help but glance at Ling Fan nearby.


    Falling in love reduces intelligence to zero, but they both secretly envied her. Young Master Ling not only had great abilities but also cherished women deeply, Sister Ying is really fortunate!


    "Come on, have a taste. I made it all. Let''s see how it tastes!" Meng Ying, her face hopeful, called everyone to the table.


    The table was steaming with eight dishes and one soup, all tempting in aroma and appearance. Back at home, she would secretly practice whenever free, dreaming of the day she would meet someone she truly liked and cook for him!


    It was unbelievable that her dream had come true; finally, she found use for her skills, fulfilling her wish.


    Everyone began to seat themselves and taste Meng Ying''s cooking.


    Actually, what mattered most was Ling Fan''s attitude.


    Official Ling, a killer of female hearts, wouldn''t say anything disappointing even if the food wasn''t delicious.


    Ling Fan found it truly delicious and couldn''t help but look at her anew, continuously offering praise!


    "Didn''t manage to get any food at the wedding today, so I need to eat well now!" Ling Fan chuckled heartily, enjoying the meal immensely.


    Although he wouldn''t go hungry without food, these moments of tranquility were rare and cherished, especially since it was a gesture of affection from Xiao Ying!


    Meng Ying''s heart was as sweet as honey, absolutely delighted!


    Yao Yue sat to the side, her face brimming with a smile, quietly bowing her head to eat. The An Sisters had been focusing on cultivation these past days.


    Despite having Elixirs to fill their stomachs, the taste of grains was nostalgic and delightful, prompting them to take a few more bites.


    Yun Fei blankly stared at Li Mengying, teasing her, "Looks like you''ve been plotting this for a while, huh? Planning to win his heart through his stomach so he can''t leave you? Looks like I need to pick up some cooking skills too!"


    Li Mengying, her face flushing red, giggled and said, "Sister Yun, you''re teasing me! I wouldn''t dare compete with you!"


    The An Sisters looked on with envy. Young Master Ling''s charm was truly overwhelming; the women associated with him could get along so harmoniously.


    If these two sisters knew that one of the women was their mentor, their eyes would probably pop out in shock!


    Ling Fan watched everyone getting along and felt a sense of contentment. He had been somewhat worried!


    If his women started scheming against each other out of jealousy and anger, leading to trouble behind the scenes, he would rather choose to disappear and break off relations with them. Seeing the scene before him, he felt much more at ease.


    As they chatted and laughed, they quickly cleaned up the battleground, with the women heading to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Ling Fan had just comfortably sat down on the sofa when he received a call from an unknown number!


    He answered the phone with a sense of surprise, "Hello!"


    After a two-second pause, a faintly soft voice came from the other side, "Is this... Ling Fan?"


    "Hmm? Who is this?" Ling Fan thought the voice sounded familiar, but he couldn''t recall who it was at the moment.


    "I, I''m Shangguan Yue. Are you free? I''d like to meet up for a coffee!" the voice on the phone sounded slightly nervous.


    Ling Fan smacked his forehead, suddenly remembering. No wonder it sounded familiar¡ªhe had taken her phone number but had forgotten to save it after putting it in his pocket. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, got it, I''m free, I''m free. It''s about treating your mother''s illness, right? Send me your address, and I''ll come over right away!" Ling Fan replied hastily.


    Relieved, Shangguan Yue on the other end of the phone said, "I will send you the location right away. It''s in a cafe, is that okay?"


    "No problem, ladies first!" Ling Fan joked.


    Just then, Yun Fei walked out of the kitchen.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had ended the call, she glanced at him and asked, "Who was that woman? Do we know her?"


    Ling Fan put down the phone and gave a wry smile, "Is this a spot-check?"


    "You say it is if you think it is. Don''t you want us to check?" Yun Fei pretended to be annoyed.


    Ling Fan shrugged, confessing, "I''m just looking out for the company, trying to ease your burdens by scouting an artist to bring over!"


    "Oh? Who is it?" Li Mengying walked out of the kitchen and asked sweetly.


    "Shangguan Yue!" Ling Fan revealed the name.


    Yun Fei, "..."


    Li Mengying, "..."


    Shangguan Yue was a top celebrity in the country. This guy had only been back a few days and hadn''t even been out of sight of these women, yet, he''d already managed to charm another one?


    Moreover, Shangguan Yue was with Hua Yi. He had just killed their prince and was now poaching from them? That was rather ruthless!


    "I''ll step out for a bit. I''ve talked terms with her previously. If nothing goes wrong, it should be fine!" Ling Fan said, shaking his phone with a proud smile, feeling he had finally done something worthwhile for everyone.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, this guy''s charms with women seem too good to be true.


    Immediately, Yun Fei said in annoyance, "Get out, but remember to come back tonight to pay your dues!"


    Ling Fan, "..."

 Chapter 228 - 228: More Nonsense Will Cost You Your Life

    Alice''s Cafe, a high-end French restaurant with a distinct style in Binzhou.


    Shangguan Yue, dressed in a white dress, sat alone by the window. From the occasional glances she cast around, it was evident she was feeling nervous and unsettled.


    Initially, she didn''t think much of Ling Fan, but after that day at the Xinghua Banquet, her perception of him changed completely. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, a handsome young man appeared at the entrance and quickly spotted her.


    "Hey, Beauty Shangguan!" Ling Fan greeted with a smile from afar.


    Shangguan Yue immediately became tense and stood up quickly, returning a restrained smile.


    "Thank you for coming. What would you like to drink? I''ll order for you," Shangguan Yue hurriedly said, her tone betraying a hint of reverence.


    Ling Fan took a seat opposite her, feeling a bit odd inside. They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and Shangguan Yue seemed more reserved, didn''t she?


    "Why so polite all of a sudden? You don''t owe me any money, just relax!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Shangguan Yue sat across from him, sweating internally. He spoke so easily, saying to make herself at home; she wished she could, but alas, she was unable to!


    The thought of Ling Fan''s heroic performance that day made her heart pound with anxiety. Staring at his casually radiant figure before her, she found herself somewhat dazed.


    It was hard to reconcile the image of him from that day with the person sitting in front of her now. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have found it hard to believe that the contradictory qualities of dominance and humility could exist in the same person.


    At that moment, a beautiful waitress approached them, a French server who spoke with a heavy, awkward Chinese accent, "What would you like to drink?"


    Shangguan Yue took the menu, flipped through it a couple of times, and realized she had no idea what to order. This place only had beverages, fruit salads, cookies, pizza, and other snacks.


    After scanning for a while, she couldn''t find anything suitable for Ling Fan to eat. Shangguan Yue lacked experience in this matter¡ªshe usually came with girlfriends who all enjoyed such places and had never arranged a meet-up with a man before!


    "Shall we go somewhere else?" Shangguan Yue suggested sheepishly.


    Ling Fan had just eaten and wasn''t hungry, "I just had a meal before coming here, and I was actually thinking of having a drink. Go ahead, you order!"


    Shangguan Yue nodded, ordering two cups of hot coffee along with several fruit salads and a few snacks.


    After the waitress took note of the order and was about to leave, Ling Fan stopped her.


    "Wait, replace the banana and mango, and add longan, kumquat, and dark plum instead," Ling Fan told the server in fluent French.


    The server''s eyes lit up with surprise, "Sir, you speak French?"


    "Heh, I''ve always admired the romance of the French, so I spent some time in your country!" Ling Fan explained with a smile.


    "We''re very grateful for your fondness of our country, and we like Huaxia too. The bananas and mangoes are on us!" the server said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you for the kind gesture. Bananas and mangoes are cool in nature, but have very little fat, this lady ordered them to control her figure!


    Yet, recently she has been feeling quite chilly, which is why I chose some warm-natured fruits for her instead. You should avoid eating them too frequently, especially during your period!" Ling Fan explained with a smile, imparting some Huaxia knowledge to his French friend.


    The French beauty was amazed, "Oh, I see! Thank you so much, I will certainly share your advice with my French friends!"


    Turning to Shangguan Yue with her clumsy Chinese, the server said admiringly, "Ma''am, your boyfriend is really good to you, he''s the most considerate man I''ve ever seen!"


    Having said that, the waitress left cheerfully.


    This left Shangguan Yue dumbfounded; she didn''t understand French and had no idea what Ling Fan had just said, looking at him with a mix of bewilderment and slight embarrassment.


    "This guy can speak French too? Is the Vice Minister of Tian Yun''s Security Department really that outstanding!" Shangguan Yue muttered in her heart.


    "What did you just say to her?" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but be curious, especially since the waitress''s parting words had left her as confused as a monk facing a riddle.


    Ling Fan smiled awkwardly, not having expected the beautiful waitress to throw in that last remark. He then translated what he had said earlier for Shangguan Yue.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yue felt an indescribable warmth and fluttering in her heart. When had anyone ever shown her such detailed and attentive care? Her gaze at Ling Fan suddenly became more complex.


    Little did Official Ling know that his casual act had set the lady''s heart aflutter. His master, Yan Bao, had said that he was destined to attract romantic trouble.


    You say you have no interest in her, so why care so aimlessly? Whether she is cold or not is none of your business, yet these careless actions unintentionally made women who had interacted with him develop feelings for him.


    Official Ling considered himself innocent and always acted according to his true feelings, never thinking about these things, and soon the fruit and drinks were served.


    He took a sip of coffee and said to the somewhat distracted Shangguan Yue, "I''m free these days and can treat your mother. May I know where she is right now?"


    At his words, Shangguan Yue snapped back to reality, "My mom is back in my hometown, looked after by a nanny. As long as you can cure my mom, I promise to join Tian Yun!"


    "Deal, then it''s settled. You don''t have to worry about Hua Yi; I''ll handle it!" Ling Fan said happily. Since he had already offended Hua Yi thoroughly, he wasn''t afraid to do it a bit more.


    "Where''s your hometown? Can we leave tomorrow?" Ling Fan inquired.


    "Yes, my hometown is in Danyang. Give me your ID number and I''ll book the tickets online for you!" Shangguan Yue offered.


    "Mhm, I''ll send it to you on my phone later!" Ling Fan said as he ate some fruit, nodding repeatedly.


    Official Ling promptly agreed without a second thought, not even realizing that she was asking for his ID number, clueless to the implication!


    Just then, a young man strutted over and stood in front of Ling Fan''s table, addressing Shangguan Yue, "Are you Shangguan Yue?"


    "Hmm?"


    Shangguan Yue was surprised and frowned, "And you are?"


    "Good, my young master invites you to have a drink." The young man pointed towards a private room in the upstairs VIP area, speaking in an unequivocal tone.


    Shangguan Yue''s expression immediately turned cold, "Sorry, I don''t know any young master of yours!"


    "I advise you to go have that drink. My young master is none other than a son of the Zhongnan Noble House''s Ji Family. He''s inviting you over to sit with him because you''re a celebrity with some fame¡ªdon''t be ungrateful!" The young man sneered coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s face changed slightly. The Zhongnan Clan was not something she could afford to offend, and she immediately looked at Ling Fan with a plea in her eyes.


    "Get lost now, or I''ll break your damned legs!" Ling Fan slammed his cup down on the table with a ''smack'' and said icily.


    The young man''s expression changed, and he cursed at Ling Fan, "Who do you think you are? Do you know how powerful the Zhongnan Clan is?


    You offend Young Master Ji and it won''t just be trouble for you that you can''t handle, but she''ll also suffer because of you!"


    "Smack!"


    "Shut up!" Ling Fan, catching him off guard, slapped the young man across the room.


    "Damn it, I told you to get lost. Are you deaf? Another word and your life is mine! Get out!" Ling Fan was truly enraged.


    The scions of these Martial Arts Families were so arrogant, totally forgetting their own surnames.

 Chapter 229 - 229 Guaranteed to Satisfy You

    The young man toppled the table and fell to the ground, his face swelling up rapidly.


    The sudden turn of events immediately attracted the attention of guests dining at several nearby tables, and the waitstaff, too afraid to step forward, were well aware of the distinguished guests who often dined there.


    The individual who had been struck was no ordinary person, and the beautiful waitress who had just been serving Ling Fan couldn''t help but worry about him secretly.


    The beaten youth, named Liu Quan, was stunned, covering his face.


    "Damn you, daring to lay your hands on me, just you wait, I''ll make you regret this!" Liu Quan yelled at Ling Fan, pointing his finger.


    With that, he cursed as he ran towards the second floor.


    The beautiful waitress hurried over and kindly advised Ling Fan, "You should leave quickly, that man is bad news!"


    "Thank you for the warning, let me tell you a secret, I''m not easy to mess with either!" Ling Fan responded with a gentlemanly smile.


    The beautiful waitress was helpless, unable to believe that at this time, this guy was still in the mood to joke around!


    "I''m serious, that man seems to belong to some martial arts family from Huaxia, you can''t afford to offend him!" the beautiful waitress explained anxiously.


    "Heh, too late, here they come!" Ling Fan laughed and pointed behind him.


    The man who had earlier fled in panic was now following a young man with a sinister look, appearing at the entrance of the second-floor escalator.


    "Young Master, it''s him!" Liu Quan pointed at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with bitter hatred as he shouted.


    Seeing this, the beautiful waitress''s expression changed drastically, and she hurried to the side.


    "I''ll give you a chance, come over here, kneel, and apologize!" the young man said coldly, looking in Ling Fan''s direction.


    Although Shangguan Yue had seen Ling Fan''s abilities before, the tension of facing a martial artist who could easily split stones with a wave of his hand made her feel unconsciously nervous.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he''s as insignificant as an ant, killing him would dirty my hands!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Dammit, say that to my face again!" the young man immediately became furious.


    He stormed over in anger, "Kid, do you know who I am? Ji Yang of the Zhongnan Earth Pulse, from one of the top eight families, believe it or not, I could kill you without being held responsible!"


    Ling Fan glanced at the man with a sneer, "Everything I wanted to say, you''ve already said. However, I can''t be bothered to lift a finger. Kneel down and apologize to this lady, and I''ll consider your earlier words as nonsense!"


    "How dare you be impudent with Young Master Ji, you''re courting death! If Young Master Ji wanted to kill you, it would be no different than crushing a bug!" Liu Quan shouted angrily from the side.


    "Kid, you''ve angered me, so prepare for serious consequences!" the young man exclaimed coldly and suddenly made his move.


    Ling Fan sat on his chair without moving, grabbed a water glass from the table, channeled his inner strength into it, and hurled it violently.


    "Bang!"


    The young man was caught off guard, no match for Ling Fan at such close range, unable to dodge, and the water glass struck him squarely in the face.


    "Young Master Ji!" Liu Quan cried out in alarm.


    Seeing the water glass smash into Ji Yang''s face, shattering into countless pieces, Ji Yang too was knocked to the ground, his face covered in blood.


    This guy, a third-grade martial artist, never expected to be floored by a "country bumpkin" from the secular world using a water glass, and he lay on the ground, a mix of shame and rage boiling within him.


    "Motherf***er, if I don''t kill you today, my name isn''t Ji!" Ji Yang howled, his eyes a bloody red, having lost all reason.


    Liu Quan too was tremulously pointing his shaking finger at Ling Fan, "You''re done for, you''ve gone and done it, you''re in deep trouble now!"


    Ling Fan dug into his ear and sneered, "Heh, I''ve been in quite a few scrapes, but I''ve never known what big trouble is. I''d actually like to see what it''s like today!"


    He then turned his head to look at Ji Yang on the ground, covered in blood, "You probably can''t bear the name Ji anymore. You could take the name Ya instead!"


    The onlookers in the hall couldn''t help but burst into light laughter, Ji Yang''s face extremely unsightly, both ashamed and angry. He was revered like a lord in the Secular World, when had he ever suffered such humiliation!


    Just as he was about to get up and lose his temper, a voice echoed from the stairway, "What''s going on?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the sound, Ji Yang''s spirits lifted, and he shouted, "Boss, I just wanted to invite this little star over to have a drink with you, but this bastard not only disrespected me, but he also dared to hurt me. Damn it, I have never seen anyone so daring in the Secular World!"


    The young man who appeared at the stairway immediately frowned. All this talk about big stars and little stars, he had just gone to the bathroom halfway through, and now this mess had exploded.


    However, since Ji Yang had implicated him, it was a matter of his own face, and he couldn''t just feign ignorance.


    Moreover, when he turned his head to see the so-called little star, his eyes lit up¡ªthe guy was indeed handsome, and since he had been feeling irritable lately, it seemed this kid was thoughtful.


    He immediately walked down the steps, step by step approached, and looking at Ling Fan sitting in the chair, unresponsive, he said in a deep voice, "Was it you who injured my friend? Now, I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and apologize. Let this beauty..."


    The guy hadn''t even finished speaking when Ling Fan, unable to hide his impatience, turned around. At this moment, he wanted to kill!


    As Ling Fan turned around, the young man couldn''t finish his sentence, choking up and staring wide-eyed in panic and fear!


    "You bastard, are you deaf? My boss said, kneel down and apologize. Please your girl well for our boss, and all will be forgiven!" Ji Yang got up from the ground, wiped the blood from his face, and sneered repeatedly.


    Liu Quan also gloated at the side, eagerly anticipating the scene of Ling Fan kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    "Snap!"


    The sudden change intensified, as the young man who had just appeared suddenly turned around and lashed out furiously, sending Ji Yang flying with a slap, a slap so powerful that it sent several of Ji Yang''s teeth flying.


    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded, unsure what had just happened, even Ling Fan was stunned.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! Blinded your own dog eyes, you dare to offend Young Master Ling, you''re seeking death and even drag me into this!" The young man kicked and stomped Ji Yang on the ground frantically, cursing loudly.


    Ji Yang, holding his head, was rolling all over the floor, completely confused, not understanding why his boss was suddenly hitting and kicking him!


    Liu Quan stood by, dumbstruck, not daring to make a sound, and could only watch as his boss was beaten.


    After kicking, the young man walked up to Ling Fan, panting, knelt down, crawled to Ling Fan''s feet, and begged for mercy.


    "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with me. I just went to the bathroom, and this bastard bumped into you. You can check the surveillance if you don''t believe me!


    Every word I say is true, I really didn''t know, please spare my life! Feel free to do whatever you want with that kid!" The young man sobbed and kept kowtowing relentlessly.


    This guy was none other than Yuan Shang, who had miraculously survived on the day of the Xinghua Banquet. Since that day, the image of Ling Fan had appeared almost daily in his nightmares.


    He was just out to unwind today; Ji Yang knew he had been feeling irritable lately and had pulled him out to see some new foreign horses at Hills'' place, told him they were quite something, not even opened yet, specially reserved to honor him.


    He had planned to settle the bill right after coffee and enjoy them; little did he know he''d run into this mess. As soon as he saw it was Ling Fan, his soul was terrified to the core, completely petrified.


    Not to mention peeing himself, he was so scared he couldn''t pee at all.


    The onlookers exchanged glances, gaping. Liu Quan seemed to melt into a puddle on the floor, his face ashen.


    Ji Yang on the ground was utterly lost, his breath halted!


    "Do you know me?" Ling Fan asked, a weird expression on his face. He had no recollection of this guy!


    "Young Master Ling, my name is Yuan Shang, from the Yuan family of the Binzhou Martial Association. Your grand reputation is well-known. Please forgive my earlier rudeness!" Yuan Shang said tremulously.


    This guy didn''t dare mention what happened at the Xinghua Banquet at all; if Young Master Ling felt upset and crushed him on the spot, there would be nowhere to cry!


    Ling Fan nodded, "So you''re from the Yuan family. Get out, and I can''t be bothered to handle those two myself; see to them yourself!"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I guarantee to satisfy you!" Yuan Shang felt as if he''d received amnesty, and he thanked Ling Fan profusely while kowtowing.

 Chapter 230 - 230 The Door Isnt Locked

    Having regained their senses, Ji Yang and Liu Quan upon hearing the words seemed as if they had instantly plunged into Hell, their faces turning deathly pale. Liu Quan was even more affected; terrified, he rolled his eyes and actually fainted.


    "Young Master Ling¡­please spare my life, I won''t dare do it again!" Ji Yang pleaded, his speech unclear because of fear.


    Shangguan Yue silently watched the scene unfold, saying nothing, her expression complex. If only she could have such a man to protect her, how happy that would be. She wouldn''t need to struggle painstakingly in the entertainment industry, always needing to be cautious.


    "Cut off your own arm and get lost immediately, one more time and you''re dead!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    "Damn it, are you deaf? Young Master Ling is sparing your life, aren''t you going to thank him quickly!" Yuan Shang bellowed at Ji Yang.


    Ji Yang came to his senses, and without the slightest hesitation, knelt and kowtowed, then with a ''snap,'' he broke his own arm. The pain turned his face ghostly white, yet he dared not utter a sound.


    "Young Master Ling, let me handle that brat for you, don''t dirty your hands!" Yuan Shang pointed at the unconscious Liu Quan on the ground.


    He immediately stood up, walked over to Liu Quan, and fiercely stomped down, ''snap''¡ªbreaking one of his arms. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!"


    The previously unconscious Liu Quan let out a scream like that of a slaughtered pig, the intense pain shockingly waking him up.


    "Shut up, cry out again and your life is forfeit!" Yuan Shang coldly snorted.


    Liu Quan trembled all over, his face as pale as paper, but he truly dared not even whimper again.


    "Everyone, get out of my sight!" Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, Young Master Ling, we''re leaving right now!" Yuan Shang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling somewhat faint.


    "Aren''t you hurrying up? Do you want to die!" Yuan Shang shouted at the two on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the three men scurried away, disappearing from the hall.


    Looking around, Ling Fan remarked, "These coffees are undrinkable now." Surrounded by people staring wide-eyed, were they watching a monkey show?


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you next time!" Ling Fan said with a wry smile.


    Shangguan Yue obediently nodded and went to settle the bill, causing the manager, who adamantly refused to accept payment, to insist on waiving the bill.


    Ling Fan pulled out several Red Notes and tossed them on the bar, then left with Shangguan Yue.


    Outside the restaurant.


    "Thank you for today!" Shangguan Yue said, adjusting her small bag and looking down at the tips of her shoes.


    "It was nothing, no need to be so formal. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back now to get ready. I''ll meet you at the airport tomorrow," Ling Fan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go pack up as well!" Shangguan Yue nodded.


    The two greeted each other, then parted ways, each returning to their own homes.


    Back at Yun Fei''s Villa.


    "Back so early? I thought you''d sneak around a bit more before coming back!" Yun Fei teased.


    Now, she was not at all reserved in front of Ling Fan; on the contrary, her boldness was growing, something Li Mengying would not dare to do.


    "Heh heh, look at you, losing all sense of propriety. See how I punish you tonight!" Ling Fan said with a mischievous grin.


    Li Mengying covered her mouth and giggled on the side, probably anticipating Yun Fei''s impending doom that night.


    "Enough fun, I''ve got something serious to talk about. Any news from He Feichen, when is he arriving?" Ling Fan stopped his jesting and spoke seriously.


    Seeing his serious demeanor, Yun Fei also became solemn. "He said he would be here tomorrow morning, don''t worry!"


    "Hmm," Ling Fan nodded.


    "There''s something I need to tell you. I''m going to Danyang tomorrow!"


    Right then, Ling Fan recounted the entire situation with Shangguan Yue to the two women.


    "So that''s the situation!" Yun Fei and Li Mengying nodded in realization.


    "Yes, and since Danyang and Central Sea aren''t too far apart, once Shangguan Yue''s matter is settled, she will come straight to Tian Yun, and we might as well bring her mother to Binzhou too. I''m worried Huayi might retaliate against her family. In Binzhou, at least we have the covert protection of the Martial Association!"


    Additionally, I''m not very confident about Chu Bing, and planning to fly directly to Central Sea to bring them back!" Ling Fan shared his thoughts with the women.


    Now, the only place he somewhat trusted was the Binzhou area, under his own consolidation. While not exactly impregnable, it was close. Tian Yun had already become the uncrowned king of this small domain.


    "Mhm, I really don''t trust that Chu Bing situation. I''m just worried that Hua Yi might retaliate against her and target you. Just go handle your business without worrying about us!" Yun Fei nodded.


    "Just be careful yourself, and don''t forget you have us at home!" Li Mengying advised from the side.


    Ling Fan sighed as he looked at the two stunning women, thinking, yes, he absolutely must avoid trouble, or these few ladies might suffer as well!


    "Don''t worry, my lovely wives. With such favor from heaven, how could I bear to let anything happen!" Ling Fan joked.


    The group chatted about everyday things, and soon dusk fell. Checking the time, Yun Fei and Li Mengying glanced at each other and simultaneously headed back to their own rooms.


    Ling Fan scratched his head and blinked, muttering to himself, "What''s this supposed to mean?"


    He immediately went towards Yun Fei''s room door.


    "Get lost, go find Xiao Ying. I didn''t sleep well last night, and I want to get some good sleep tonight!" a lazy voice came from the room.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan awkwardly stepped back, then headed toward Li Mengying''s room.


    "Meng Ying, it''s me, open up!" Ling Fan said, a bit desperately.


    "Well, you should go to Sister Yun''s room!" Li Mengying''s voice came from the bedroom.


    Ling Fan felt a bit frantic. Was nobody taking him in?


    Li Mengying''s thoughts were simple. She felt fortunate enough to be one of Ling Fan''s women, thanks to Yun Fei. How could she vie with Yun Fei for this moment of spring? That would be too thoughtless!


    Ling Fan, a bit frustrated, was standing outside when he just saw the An sisters coming out of Yao Yue''s room. The sisters paused when they saw Ling Fan, then gave a sly grin and giggled as they ran back to their rooms.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flicked and he headed straight to Yao Yue''s room.


    Yao Yue had just finished instructing the two sisters and led them out. Seeing Ling Fan enter, she asked curiously, "What''s up?"


    "Nothing, just checking how your wound is doing!" Ling Fan replied.


    "Oh, didn''t you say there was no need for more medication?"


    "I just couldn''t help but worry!" Ling Fan admitted with a wry smile.


    He began unwrapping her bandage and checking the wound''s healing.


    "It''s healing quite well. Let me change it one more time. We''ll remove it in three days, and then just let it scab and fall off naturally. It should be mostly healed in half a month!" Ling Fan instructed as he applied new medication.


    He also briefed Yao Yue about his temporary departure tomorrow.


    Yao Yue, hearing he was leaving again, instantly tensed up, but then reassured herself thinking that this guy had several women here, with a strong base at home, so there was no worry about him getting lost.


    At that moment, Yun Fei, in a nightgown, was sitting in Li Mengying''s room.


    "Let the guy come up to your room later!" Yun Fei instructed.


    "No need, let him go to your place instead. I''m already content with just this one time!" Li Mengying whispered softly.


    "Are you silly, girl? This guy is leaving tomorrow, and who knows when he''ll be back!


    With Chu Bing, the ''Empress'', not around, once the legal wife is back, you won''t get this chance again!" Yun Fei shook her head and bitterly smiled, knowing they could only take slim chances unlike the wife.


    "Besides, this guy is as tough as an ox, not someone one person can handle alone. He wore me out seven times last night, and I really want to rest today, I''m still so tired. Consider it relieving your sister of some burden!" Yun Fei spoke again.


    Li Mengying''s eyes widened, "Seven...seven times..."


    "Nevermind, I''m going to rest now. If he knocks, just open the door. He''s very tender-hearted; he definitely won''t have the heart to knock on my door again!" Saying this, Yun Fei stretched lazily and left the room, leaving Li Mengying''s heart pounding rapidly.


    "Alright, you rest early!" Ling Fan said as he finished dressing Yao Yue''s wound.


    "Thanks, do you want to sleep here tonight?" Yao Yue smiled at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan was tempted, knowing that Yao Yue was far more skilled, but Official Ling couldn''t bear to put an injured person through that.


    "Hehe, I''ll take a rain check, once you''re healed!" Ling Fan chuckled and then left the room.


    Ling Fan stood in the living room, pondering back and forth, and decided to go to Li Mengying''s room. Yun Fei really hadn''t rested well yesterday, and he couldn''t bear to trouble her further.


    Just as he reached Li Mengying''s door, she heard his footsteps, her voice tinged with nervousness, "Ling Fan?"


    "Uh...it''s me..."


    "Come in, the door''s unlocked..." Li Mengying said timidly.

 Chapter 231 - 231 Ill Think About It Again

    Early the next morning, Ling Fan glanced at the beautiful woman still asleep beside him and gently pulled her exposed arm back under the covers.


    He then cautiously got out of bed, got dressed, and turned to look at Li Mengying on the bed, figuring she wouldn''t wake up until well after dawn after a night of passion. It reminded him of Zhao Zilong of Changshan, who had fought his way in and out seven times at the Changban Slope in the Three Kingdoms!


    Official Ling slipped into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the ladies, left a note, and then hurried off to the airport.


    ...


    At noon, a passenger plane slowly landed at Danyang City Airport.


    Outside Danyang City Airport, a handsome man and a beautiful woman stood by the roadside. It was Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue.


    "Should we take a taxi?" Ling Fan asked.


    "No, wait a moment. I''ve notified my bestie to pick me up. She''s probably stuck in traffic!" Shangguan Yue adjusted her sunglasses and looked around.


    "Beep beep!"


    "Get in, get in. It''s jam-packed!" Just then, a Porsche pulled up in front of them. The passenger-side window rolled down to reveal a stunningly beautiful face.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up. Surely, a beauty knows other beauties¡ªit must be a fellow star from the circle!


    However, the beauty seemed a little nervous upon seeing Ling Fan, though he didn''t notice these nuances.


    After helping Shangguan Yue load her luggage into the trunk, he got into the back seat.


    Shangguan Yue originally intended to sit in the passenger seat, but thinking it might be impolite, she chose to sit next to Ling Fan instead.


    If it was the Ling Fan she didn''t know before, she probably wouldn''t have cared much about this guy. However, having spent the plane ride getting to know him better, her initial reserve had lessened considerably.


    "Ling Fan, let me introduce you. This is my dear bestie, the top star of Kaihuang Entertainment, Li Shishi. Her fame isn''t lower than mine. Maybe you''d like to scout her!" Shangguan Yue joked with a chuckle.


    Indeed, the bestie who came to pick them up was Li Shishi, who had been eager to meet Ling Fan back in Binzhou.


    She had planned to go with Shangguan Yue but had to return home quickly due to a family emergency, so they didn''t meet in Binzhou.


    Li Shishi was originally from Danyang too, and her family was quite well-to-do, neither rich nor poor, about average for Danyang.


    She and Shangguan Yue had started out as extras at Cinema City, and after getting to know each other, they surprisingly discovered they both hailed from Danyang.


    Their relationship had remained strong since then. Discovered by talent scouts, they had both made it to the top tier, which counted as a lovely success story.


    For the first time observing Ling Fan up close, Li Shishi felt both nervous and excited.


    Upon hearing that she too was a big star, potentially recruitable, Ling Fan immediately grew spirited.


    "Ahem, hello, I''m Ling Fan, Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department. If you''re interested, you could consider joining us. Everything is negotiable, and we offer competitive terms!" Ling Fan introduced himself politely.


    Shangguan Yue, "...."


    Li Shishi, "...."


    Shangguan Yue was speechless because she had only been teasing, yet he took it seriously, and it seemed to be the same line he used when they first met!


    Li Shishi was at a loss for words because she didn''t know how to respond. In fact, she was doing quite well at Kaihuang and hadn''t thought about switching companies!


    If she wasn''t familiar with Ling Fan, she would have rejected the offer outright. But, after witnessing Ling Fan''s formidable presence at the Xinghua Banquet, how could she dare to refuse so lightly?


    This man was the one who didn''t hesitate to take down the Prince of Hua Yi in a disagreement. While Li Shishi was wrestling with her thoughts, Ling Fan seemed to sense her dilemma.


    He chuckled, "No rush, no rush. If you ever consider changing companies, think of me first. Although Tianyun is newly established, we still have some strength!"


    Official Ling began to tout his own agency''s signature products to Li Shishi, while Shangguan Yue beside him didn''t know what to say anymore, sensing that the guy was actually quite serious.


    "Mm-hmm, Young Master Ling, rest assured, if I ever consider switching companies, I promise to think of Tian Yun first!" Li Shishi quickly replied.


    "Hehe, I''ll remember your words, and you''re not allowed to go back on them when the time comes!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    This guy, seeing his successful pitch, felt quite proud of his business acumen and thought that poaching a few celebrity artists couldn''t be that hard!


    How come it seemed so difficult for Xiao Chubing and the others to sign a few artists? Official Ling pondered for a long time but couldn''t figure it out.


    In the end, he concluded that his abilities were just too strong, and, maybe, his male charm was too irresistible!


    Ling Fan, having achieved his goal, leaned against the car window and fell silent. After all, he was an outsider and didn''t want to prattle on endlessly and risk being annoying.


    Li Shishi was driving and glanced at Ling Fan through the rearview mirror, feeling that this guy didn''t seem as terrible as she thought, and was actually quite approachable.


    A brief silence filled the car, and Shangguan Yue felt the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Turning to Li Shishi, she said, "By the way, your uncle was in a rush to have you come home the other day, he said your aunt was hospitalized. Is she okay?"


    Li Shishi became irritated upon hearing this. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t even mention it, it''s so annoying. They actually teamed up to trick me. There was nothing wrong, just a ploy to get me to come back for a blind date. It''s absolutely infuriating!" Li Shishi said sullenly.


    Ling Fan, sitting in the back, chuckled at her words, "So, even you big stars are forced into marriage, huh?"


    Shangguan Yue actually was quite familiar with Li Shishi''s situation, "Is it still the same person as before?"


    "Yes, just because he''s got some stinky money, he thinks he''s something. Isn''t it just a bit of power? As if I care!


    The main issue is those relatives of mine, so annoying. I''m so unlucky. I told my mom to lessen contact with them, but she wouldn''t listen. They''re all teaming up to push their own daughter into a pit!


    What kind of parents do that? They can''t even distinguish between closeness and distance!" Li Shishi grew more and more angered as she spoke.


    Shangguan Yue sighed, "Uncle and Auntie actually have your best interests at heart, hoping you could marry into a wealthy family and enjoy a carefree life as a lady of leisure in the future!"


    "Forget it, I''m not short of money. Is being a wealthy lady that easy? I don''t crave it at all!" Li Shishi held a disdainful view.


    Ling Fan, listening from the back, nodded silently, not expecting Shangguan Yue, her best friend, to see through things so clearly!


    "I didn''t expect it, but you do seem to have a good perspective on things. You''ll definitely meet someone you like in the future!" Ling Fan encouraged her.


    Li Shishi''s eyes suddenly lit up at his words.


    She pondered, "So, do you really want to poach me?"


    Ling Fan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "You do me a favor, pretend to be my boyfriend temporarily, help me fend off this marriage arrangement, and I''ll agree to join Tian Yun. How about that? It should be easy for you, right?" Li Shishi said with some anticipation.


    Ling Fan, "...."


    This guy was somewhat frightened, involuntarily recalling the previous incidents where he had to pretend to be someone''s boyfriend. Liu Yuqiong wasn''t much of a problem, but thinking back on He Jiayi still gave him a headache.


    He was afraid of messing up and experiencing another event like the one with He Jiayi.


    However, upon further thought, He Jiayi was young and her feelings were just beginning to bud, and her age and unsettled temperament explained her impulsiveness!


    People like Liu Yuqiong and Li Shishi, all adults, wouldn''t cause the kind of farcical situation that happened before. It seemed that he should avoid casual chats with young girls in the future.


    Having thought it through, he pondered, "Well... let me think about it!"

 Chapter 232 - 232 Miss is Back

    Li Shishi saw there was an opportunity, and her heart surged with joy. She struck while the iron was hot, "Young Master Ling, think it over carefully, this deal won''t put you at a loss. All you need to do is pretend for a bit, I guarantee my word is my bond!"


    Shangguan Yue rolled her eyes at the side, surprised that her best friend was really so bold and daring. She talked as if it was something simple, but with the background of her fianc¨¦, would anyone dare to impersonate him? Probably only Ling Fan would dare!


    "Well, alright, but let''s talk about it after I help Shangguan Yue with her issues!" Ling Fan weighed his options and felt that the deal was quite cost-effective, if he pulled it off, he would have recruited another warrior for Tian Yun.


    "Mm, it''s a deal!" Li Shishi''s face burst into a radiant smile, like a blooming flower.


    Since Ling Fan had agreed, that pretty much resolved the worry she had been carrying. She had a lot of confidence in Ling Fan.


    "Cough cough, Shangguan Yue, you have to be my witness, okay? When the time comes, you better not go back on your word after I''ve helped!" Ling Fan couldn''t help but remind Shangguan Yue, still somewhat concerned.


    Shangguan Yue was a bit speechless, "Er..."


    But looking at Li Shishi, she figured even if she died, she wouldn''t dare to trick Ling Fan.


    After about ten minutes, the car entered a bustling villa complex and eventually stopped at the entrance of a secluded villa.


    "We''re here!" Li Shishi announced as she parked the car.


    She was very familiar with Shangguan Yue''s home, and knew that Ling Fan was there to treat an illness.


    The group got out of the car and Shangguan Yue pressed the doorbell.


    "Aunt Wang, I''m back!" Shangguan Yue shouted into the doorbell camera.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman appeared, who seemed quite amiable, and greeted them cheerfully, "Oh, Mingyue, I heard you were coming back today, so I''ve prepared the meal already!"


    "You''ve worked hard, Aunt Wang!" Shangguan Yue greeted her with a smile.


    "It''s all part of the job, come on in!" Aunt Wang warmly ushered them inside.


    Li Shishi she had met before, but Aunt Wang didn''t recognize Ling Fan, guessing he might be a friend of Shangguan Yue''s? However, being a servant, she knew her place and did not inquire further.


    "How''s mother?" Shangguan Yue asked.


    "Madam is still the same. Miss, do you have any good news?" Aunt Wang spoke up.


    "Yes, this time I''ve invited someone to come and have a look!" Shangguan Yue responded, and went straight to the bedroom.


    Ling Fan and Li Shishi followed her, as Li Shishi also had helped arrange for a number of famous doctors to examine Shangguan Yue''s mother, Dong Ying, and her mysterious illness.


    In the second-floor bedroom, they saw a middle-aged beautiful woman lying peacefully on the bed, who bore a resemblance to Shangguan Yue. Clearly, she must have been a great beauty in her youth as well.


    Raising Shangguan Yue by herself was not an easy task. On the plane, Ling Fan had listened to Shangguan Yue briefly describe her family situation.


    Her mother was a beauty when she was younger and had married a small-time businessman. After having Shangguan Yue, the businessman, who preferred sons over daughters, eventually went bankrupt and ran away, leaving behind mother and daughter.


    In her memories, Shangguan Yue and her mother had been treated poorly by others. Later on, her mother didn''t dare to wear nice clothes, deliberately making herself look unpresentable to avoid unwanted attention.


    Therefore, Shangguan Yue had a deep affection for her mother, and as long as Ling Fan could cure her mother, she was prepared to spare no expense, even if it meant using up all her resources.


    "Let me have a look!" Ling Fan spoke up from behind.


    "Okay!" Shangguan Yue nodded, her face filled with anticipation.


    "Miss, I won''t disturb you anymore, I''ll go down to finish the meal preparations!" Aunt Wang said to Shangguan Yue.


    "Go ahead, I''ll call you when it''s time to eat!" Shangguan Yue replied without looking back, her attention wholly focused on Ling Fan and her mother at the moment.


    Aunt Wang left the room, carefully closing the door behind her.


    Ling Fan sat at the bedside, one hand resting on Dong Ying''s wrist, Divine Sense spreading out. Now that he had cultivated Divine Sense, many tasks had become much more convenient.


    At that moment, in the hallway, Aunt Wang took out her phone and dialed a number.


    After a brief moment, the call was answered. Aunt Wang immediately spoke with cautious care, "Young Master Ye, Miss Mingyue has returned!"


    "Oh! Alright, the money will be transferred to you later, remember to inform me if there''s any other news!" A man''s voice from the other end of the line spoke indifferently.


    As the conversation ended, and the busy tone rang out, Aunt Wang carefully put away her phone.


    In the bedroom just a wall away, Ling Fan slightly frowned. He had just spread his Divine Sense and although the range wasn''t vast, the straight-line distance between the hallway where Aunt Wang was secretly making a call and this bedroom was merely about ten meters or so.


    Ling Fan had instinctively spread a bit of Divine Sense and was about to retract it when he unintentionally discovered Aunt Wang''s behavior.


    However, he didn''t say anything, as he was fully focused on examining Dong Ying''s physical condition.


    A moment later, Ling Fan released the pulse-holding hand and nodded slightly. The situation was much as he had speculated, more or less correct. It wasn''t too difficult of a problem for him to handle.


    "Ling Fan, my mother... how is she?" Shangguan Yue''s heart was filled with boundless anxiety.


    Li Shishi''s face also revealed a bit of eagerness and expectation. She knew Ling Fan was skilled in martial arts, but she didn''t expect him to also be versed in medicine, truly a paragon of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, aesthetics, and labor, an outstanding good man indeed!


    "It''s alright, she has indeed been poisoned, similar to what I had surmised. I can treat her with acupuncture and medicine. However, since she has been poisoned for quite a while, it will take about a week or so!" Ling Fan nodded, giving Shangguan Yue a reassuring answer.


    "Really?" Shangguan Yue could barely conceal the excitement on her face.


    Li Shishi''s face was also filled with a touch of admiration. If she could find such a man to be her husband in the future, she wouldn''t even need to go to the hospital.


    "This poison was either administered openly or surreptitiously without anyone noticing. Your mother likely suffered the latter. Logically speaking, only someone close to her could administer it without attracting attention!" Ling Fan said somberly.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s expression subtly changed, "Someone close?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, since it''s poisoning, one must find the source. What if your mother is poisoned again after she''s cured?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "Besides me, no one else could have been in close contact with my mother without being noticed..." Shangguan Yue murmured, then suddenly turned pale.


    "You''re not suggesting it was Aunt Wang, are you?"


    Seeing Ling Fan remain silent, Shangguan Yue shook her head and denied, "That''s impossible. Aunt Wang has been in our house for many years. Although she is a domestic worker, my mother and I have never treated her as an outsider. How could it be possible!"


    Ling Fan smiled, saying nothing more. After all, the affairs of someone''s household were not for him to meddle with; he was merely offering a reminder.


    "Let''s eat, I''m a bit hungry. I''ll treat your mother tonight," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Downstairs at the dining table, the food was plentiful, but everyone ate with a subdued atmosphere, especially Shangguan Yue. After being alerted by Ling Fan, even though she didn''t want to believe it, the thought still troubled her heart!


    Over the past six months, she too had suspected, but because she was too kind and naive, she never dared to think in that direction. Now that Ling Fan had pointed it out, she couldn''t help but feel agitated.


    Just as everyone had finished eating, the doorbell rang. Aunt Wang, who was serving nearby, quickly said, "Miss, I''ll go take a look!"


    Shangguan Yue was puzzled. She had just returned, so who could possibly be visiting at this time?


    Ling Fan glanced at the retreating figure of Aunt Wang and chuckled, "Could it be Young Master Ye?"


    Aunt Wang''s steps halted, and a look of panic appeared on her face. Shangguan Yue looked at Ling Fan in surprise, unsure of how he could know. Could it be that he was the one being sought?


    Only Li Shishi at the side seemed thoughtful, slowly chewing on the slice of lotus root she had just put in her mouth, her gaze sweeping over the faces of everyone, feeling as if Ling Fan''s words held a deeper meaning.

 Chapter 233 - 233: What Does That Kid Do?

    Aunt Wang opened the door, and Ling Fan''s words left her feeling inexplicably uneasy. Could he have overheard her phone conversation? Impossible!


    "Aunt Wang, is Mingyue here?" A well-dressed, scholarly-looking young man appeared at the door, smiling.


    "Ah, Young Master Ye, what a coincidence you came today; Mingyue just got back!" Aunt Wang forced a laugh, her face betraying a hint of unease.


    The young man was followed by a stern-faced bodyguard in a black suit, incongruously holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Shangguan Yue turned to see the visitor and frowned immediately, "Ge Chengye?"


    "Haha, Miss Mingyue, I finally caught you today. You''ve been away while I visited several times, specially inviting renowned doctors to treat your mother''s illness!


    Yesterday, Aunt Wang mentioned you would return today, so I took the liberty of visiting. I hope it wasn''t too presumptuous!" Ge Chengye said courteously.


    "Heizi, give the flowers to Aunt Wang, and later put them in my mother''s bedroom to freshen the air!" Ge Chengye instructed his bodyguard. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aunt Wang understood the gesture and hastily agreed, "Yes, miss, Young Master Ye has really put a lot of effort into the lady''s illness, often bringing renowned doctors to visit. I believe with Young Master Ye''s efforts, the lady will recover soon!"


    Li Shishi snorted softly from the side, clearly unimpressed, and turned her head away. So, the so-called Young Master Ye that Ling Fan had mentioned was Ge Chengye¡ªshe knew him well, as he had been eyeing Shangguan Yue for quite some time.


    Moreover, her so-called fianc¨¦ was this very Young Master Ge''s elder brother. Therefore, Li Shishi had no fondness for the people of the Ge family.


    Ge Chengye had expected Shangguan Yue to be moved by his gesture, but instead, after hearing his and Aunt Wang''s conversation, Shangguan Yue''s expression darkened immediately.


    "Aunt Wang, what is this? I left my mother in your care¡ªis this how you look after her? Allowing just anyone to come into contact with her? I even suspected my mother was poisoned!" Shangguan Yue rebuked Aunt Wang coldly.


    She felt nothing for Ge Chengye, who had openly and covertly shown his pursuit of her. It irritated her especially that he arrived just as she entered the house, particularly in front of Ling Fan.


    "Miss, I...." Aunt Wang''s face showed her panic. Did Shangguan Yue actually know her mother was poisoned?


    Ge Chengye''s face also turned ugly, his voice deepening, "I have only had the best intentions towards Mingyue, yet it feels like Mingyue sees only the gutter. I don''t quite understand your words. Are you suspecting I had a hand in harming your mother?


    I, Ge Chengye, am a well-respected man in Danyang. I can guarantee with my integrity that I harbored no ill intentions toward your mother!"


    "Miss, have you been listening to rumors? How could I possibly harm the lady? Young Master Ye is not that kind of person. What would he gain from it?" Aunt Wang hastily explained.


    Then, she secretly glanced at Ling Fan sitting quietly to the side. He seemed to exude a sinister aura, almost as if his words were what made Shangguan Yue so suspicious, especially the cryptic things he said when he opened the door.


    Shangguan Yue''s heart constricted, and she suddenly came to her senses. She then remembered Ge Chengye''s status. The Ge family were the wealthiest in Danyang, their influence and power no joke. Ling Fan''s words had unsettled her earlier, making her overly suspicious. She almost offended Ge Chengye inadvertently.


    "I apologize, my mind has been troubled lately. I hope you won''t take it to heart!" After a moment''s contemplation, Shangguan Yue''s tone softened.


    In the past, although she was not fond of him, she would have politely indulged Ge Chengye and not offended him. But with Ling Fan by her side, she felt naturally more emboldened.


    "Let it be. As long as my mother can be cured, it doesn''t matter. I won''t be staying here much longer anyway!" Shangguan Yue mused internally, not bothering to dwell on the past any longer.


    As a woman alone and unsupported, even if she uncovered something, what could she do about it? Not to mention others, just take the Ge Family. Even if Ge Chengye was doing something behind the scenes, she was powerless against it.


    On the plane, Ling Fan had already discussed it with her. Once her mother was healed, they would go to Binzhou together, where Ling Fan''s influence could ensure their safety.


    She had made up her mind too¡ªonce her mother recovered, she would leave Danyang immediately. To hell with the Ge Family; she wouldn''t let herself be constrained by them anymore.


    As for Aunt Wang, since Ling Fan had hinted, whether there was a problem or not, she decided not to employ her anymore.


    "Ha ha! No worry, I can understand your feelings! I believe your aunt will recover soon. I am actively contacting some foreign experts!" Ge Chengye said with a smile, although a flash of displeasure crossed the depths of his eyes.


    He then looked towards Li Shishi standing nearby. Having Li Shishi here was no surprise to him; the two were close friends after all, and moreover, Li Shishi was the woman his elder brother fancied!


    With a smile in his eyes, he said, "Sister-in-law, when are you setting the wedding date with my elder brother? I can''t wait to attend the wedding feast!"


    Li Shishi, visibly annoyed, retorted, "Stop calling me that. This is unfounded as of now. Go bother Mingyue about this instead. Don''t concern yourself with my affairs with your elder brother!"


    "Ha ha, you are right, sister-in-law. Since we''ll be family sooner or later, there''s no need to be shy!" Ge Chengye chuckled softly.


    His gaze swept over Ling Fan, who he dismissed without so much as a full glance, summing up his cheap street goods attire as being worth less than one of his own briefs. A country bumpkin¡ªassessment complete!


    "Did you want to talk to me about something?" Shangguan Yue left the dining table and headed toward the couch.


    "Aunt Wang, clean up the table!"


    Ling Fan, having had his fill of food and drink, stretched lazily and found a corner to sit down. He was just here to heal and save people. He had no interest in getting involved in Shangguan Yue''s personal issues.


    Plus, it was clear that Young Master Ye was here to pursue Shangguan Yue, and he had no desire to be a third wheel, so he stayed away from the duo.


    However, the guy earlier seemed to have called Li Shishi ''sister-in-law.'' Since he had previously agreed to pretend to be her boyfriend to shield her, now that he had run into her, he had to learn something, right? Knowing your adversary is the key to victory!


    Glancing at Li Shishi who was walking over, he curiously asked, "Say, aren''t you going to introduce me to your fianc¨¦? He seems to be quite influential!"


    Li Shishi sat next to Ling Fan and, casting a glance at the slightly distant Ge Chengye, who was sweet-talking Shangguan Yue, said impatiently, "What influence? He just has some stinking money. Hey, don''t tell me you''re scared!"


    "Ah, just getting informed¡ªI have to consider the cost-effectiveness, you know! In case he''s too tough, I''d know when to back off!" Ling Fan joked.


    Li Shishi suddenly became a bit frantic upon hearing this and whispered, "Come on, aren''t you a man? Stand by your word. I despise you!"


    Ge Chengye, who was chatting with Shangguan Yue, inadvertently caught Ling Fan''s actions. He saw Ling Fan and Li Shishi whispering to each other like a couple, playfully bickering in an overly familiar manner!


    Wrong, rather say, it was quite frivolous.


    Ge Chengye immediately felt a surge of anger. That little pretty boy was making moves on his future sister-in-law right in front of him!


    "Mingyue, what does that guy do!" Ge Chengye pointed towards Ling Fan and asked sharply.

 Chapter 234 - 234: This Child Must Die Today

    Shangguan Yue was half-heartedly dealing with Ge Chengye''s fervent attentions when he suddenly asked about Ling Fan, causing her to pause slightly before saying, "Oh, he''s here to treat my mom!"


    Upon hearing this, Ge Chengye appeared somewhat surprised, his brow slightly furrowing. Shangguan Yue seemed indeed desperate, having sought help from such an unreliable source. It definitely looked hopeless, otherwise Shangguan Yue wouldn''t have looked so worried.


    He had thought Shangguan Yue''s cold demeanor today was because she was preoccupied with Dong Ying''s illness, unaware that she was simply annoyed with him.


    This guy was certainly daydreaming about a beautiful scenario. His elder brother had married Li Shishi, and he didn''t want to be left behind. Eventually getting Shangguan Yue and having a beautiful wife, how wonderful that would be!


    That way, his elder brother wouldn''t always be flaunting things in front of him, since Shangguan Yue was in no way inferior to Li Shishi in both fame and beauty.


    Ling Fan was scorned by Li Shishi and immediately retorted in exasperation, "Who isn''t a man here? If you''ve got the guts don''t just talk big, let''s see some action!"


    Li Shishi''s pretty face turned red, and she bit her lip, getting worked up, "Action it is, then. You think I''m scared of you!"


    This scene was just witnessed by Ge Chengye, and he saw Ling Fan say something to Li Shishi that made her blush, appearing coy like a demure woman.


    "Hiss~"


    "Damn it!" Ge Chengye suddenly felt a burst of anger. What the hell was this situation?


    He guessed that his elder brother, if here to see this, would explode in fury. Although this situation wasn''t greatly related to him, it did involve the Ge Family''s reputation, and he couldn''t just turn a deaf ear!


    Shangguan Yue also saw Ling Fan and Li Shishi''s interaction, and then noticed Ge Chengye''s expression, suddenly feeling a bit dark minded.


    She thought annoyedly, "Can''t these two be more mindful of their influence? Even if it''s agreed to pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend, they don''t have to get so into their roles, especially with Ge Chengye right here. Are they asking for trouble?"


    "Kid, I hear you can treat illnesses, quite rare to see such a young medical expert!" Ge Chengye suddenly mocked Ling Fan, his tone filled with ridicule.


    The atmosphere in the living room instantly became tense, and Shangguan Yue felt slightly anxious. She wasn''t particularly worried for Ling Fan, but more so for Ge Chengye.


    This guy was no simple character in Danyang, and if Ling Fan ended up dealing with him, it was bound to attract unnecessary trouble.


    She quickly tried to smooth things over, "Although Ling Fan isn''t an expert, he is a martial artist, far more formidable than any expert. He''s already examined my mom and he has a way to treat her!"


    Ge Chengye''s expression shifted slightly, unwilling to believe. How could so many renowned doctors and experts fail, but this young kid succeed?


    It was bad enough that Li Shishi and Ling Fan were flirting; now even Shangguan Yue was speaking up for this guy?


    Jealousy set in Ge Chengye''s heart, and his face darkened immediately.


    "Haha, an expert is too much to say, just a barefoot doctor at best, slightly knowledgeable about complicated diseases. How about I give you a check-up too?" Ling Fan chuckled.


    He didn''t think he had provoked the man, yet here he was, treating him with disdain and impertinence. Who was he to judge? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, brother, you''re quite humble. Many national doctors have failed to cure my aunt, yet you claim to have a way. You''re practically a modern-day Hua Tuo or a reincarnated Bian Que!"


    "It''s said that true miracle doctors can diagnose by thread pulse or by observing a person''s energy and complexion. I wonder what issues you can detect in me!" Ge Chengye, being a literate man, managed to insult without a single curse word.


    Ling Fan glanced at Ge Chengye and, seeing his mocking expression, thought to himself, "You really want to keep this going, don''t you?"


    He chuckled coldly, "I see your steps are unsteady, your eyes have dark circles, and your voice is faint, all signs of excessive indulgence. Do you suffer from cold limbs and rely on medicine to keep going? I suggest you abstain for three months, and then once every three days for recovery!"


    As soon as Ling Fan said this, the living room fell silent, the two women looking at each other.


    Immediately afterward, Shangguan Yue couldn''t resist shifting back a bit, not expecting this outwardly virtuous guy to be such a person.


    Li Shishi was momentarily stunned, feeling a chill herself. Probably Ge Chengye''s elder brother wasn''t much better; she too had a strange expression full of disgust.


    Ge Chengye''s face instantly reddened, and he hadn''t expected Ling Fan to guess correctly, but he would never admit it, especially in front of two beauties¡ªthat would be a slap in the face, wouldn''t it?


    Especially since the looks and attitudes Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue gave him a while ago were exactly like those of disdain for a rogue.


    "Kid, are you looking for trouble on purpose? Don''t think for a second that I can''t make it so you can''t leave this place!" Ge Chengye squinted and shouted coldly.


    "Second Master, should I cripple this brat?" the bodyguard behind him stepped forward and menacingly glared at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, Ge Chengye waved at the bodyguard, thinking this brat was just all talk. Seeing himself getting angry, the kid immediately backed down and changed his tune.


    He was curious to see how this brat would cower, what wimpy words he would use to gloss over his earlier blunder, so he wasn''t in a hurry to teach him a lesson just yet.


    He wanted to watch the guy admit his mistakes and beg for mercy in front of two beauties, cowering like a soft egg.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue were also curious and turned to look at Ling Fan, knowing him well¡ªcould this guy back down?


    Under Ge Chengye''s expectant gaze, Ling Fan said indifferently, "I see your forehead is darkened. I fear you might face a bloody disaster!"


    Upon saying this, the living room fell silent once more.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue exchanged glances, both thinking, "Just as expected, we knew he wouldn''t go soft!"


    Ge Chengye instantly widened his eyes, almost doubting his ears, and with a sudden slam on the table, pointed at Ling Fan and yelled, "Damn it, what do you think you are? I''ll give you a bloody disaster today, Black Tiger, kill him!"


    Ge Chengye was furious, completely enraged.


    Seeing this, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue snapped back to reality and instantly became anxious. This was Danyang, not Binzhou, and given Ling Fan''s temperament, he might well cripple Ge Chengye, and that would escalate matters significantly.


    "Heh, you, with your hollowed-out body, probably can''t even hold a woman, yet you dare to make bold threats against me?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Then he disdainfully turned to look at his bodyguard, Black Tiger, "And you¡ªif you don''t want to end up a dead tiger, you''d better stay quiet and behave over there!"


    Upon hearing this, Black Tiger roared angrily, "Damn it, you dare to insult Second Master! Today, I''ll make sure you get what you deserve!"


    Ge Chengye had much confidence in this subordinate; Black Tiger was a dark arena martial artist he had rescued from the black market two years ago, usually called Heizi, who had since achieved many merits for him, solving many troubles and dangers!


    "Young Master Ye, stop, Black Tiger is no match for him!" Shangguan Yue suddenly became anxious and quickly spoke out to persuade him.


    "Ge Chengye, if you don''t want to send your subordinate to his end, you''d better stop him now. Let''s end this here today!" Li Shishi also urged anxiously.


    Ge Chengye was dumbfounded, his face turning the color of liver, filled with disbelief. These two women were actually saying that Black Tiger was no match for this person?


    Black Tiger was a Third Grade fist master, among the martial artists, a strong cultivator of Third Grade Cultivation, and this skinny brat in front of him looked frail, probably not much stronger than himself. Were Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi insanely protecting this pretty boy?


    Ge Chengye''s expression turned completely grim. Yes, the two women were indeed protecting this guy, not that Black Tiger was no match, but because they knew facing his towering rage, this person was doomed.


    Therefore, they were indirectly protecting this pretty boy, hoping to drive him back and save the kid''s life.


    "Damn it, this kid must die today!" Ge Chengye resolved in his heart.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue not advising would have been better; their advice, however, acted like a catalyst, completely igniting Ge Chengye''s resolve to kill Ling Fan.


    "Hmph, I, Black Tiger, have come through many close brushes with death, and today, I want to see who will really be sent to their end!" Black Tiger took out a set of brass knuckles, slipped them on, and with a sudden movement, lunged forward throwing a punch directly at Ling Fan''s face.


    Seeing that the situation was now beyond control, the two women exchanged worried looks!

 Chapter 235 - 235 Theres Even More Brazen Behavior

    Ge Chengye watched as Black Tiger pounced out like a cheetah, a sinister, cruel smile creeping across his face.


    "Black Tiger, I want to see his head burst open like a watermelon!" Ge Chengye ground out through clenched teeth.


    "Watch closely, Second Master, and go to hell!" Black Tiger also roared, his vicious knuckledusters about to strike.


    Facing such a perilous moment, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but exclaim in unison, "Ling Fan, hold back!"


    Black Tiger, in midst of his attack, nearly stumbled; the man before him was about to become the soul beneath his fists. Those two women must have been scared silly!


    Hearing this, Ge Chengye''s face turned ugly again, "Dammit, this brat is looking at certain death. I really want to see how you''re going to hold back!"


    Ling Fan''s eyes were cold as he too punched out, directly meeting Black Tiger''s knuckleduster-clad fist. He had intended to kill, but upon hearing the ladies'' plea, he immediately pulled his punches.


    "Seeking death!" Black Tiger, seeing Ling Fan neither dodging nor flinching, facing his attack with bare hands, felt the savageness in his eyes intensify.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes full of anticipation from Ge Chengye, amidst the confident demeanor of Black Tiger, and under the worried gazes of the two women, the metal knuckledusters on Black Tiger''s fist shattered with a ''bang''.


    Followed by a muffled thud, Black Tiger''s body flew backward like a kite with its string cut, flipping over the coffee table.


    Ge Chengye was dumbfounded on the spot, seeing Black Tiger''s fist a mangled mess, white bone chillingly exposed, his entire arm hanging limply, likely ruined.


    Black Tiger lay on the ground, mind blank, half his body completely numb. Waves of shock and terror surged through him as he looked with fear at the nonchalant Ling Fan.


    In that final moment, he could feel that the opponent had suddenly held back, and significantly so; otherwise, he would be dead from that punch. Realizing this, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Aunt Wang, just coming out to see what the commotion was, trembled so badly she nearly spilled the teapot she was carrying, staring agape at the scene before her.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi silently breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully they had spoken up in time; Ling Fan gave them face and didn''t strike a fatal blow.


    "You damn like watching watermelons burst, huh? Well well, your head looks quite like a watermelon to me. Would you like to experience it firsthand?" Ling Fan said sneeringly, looking at Ge Chengye.


    Upon hearing this, Ge Chengye''s thoughts slowly recovered from the shock, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with fear laced with anger and resentment.


    As the son of Danyang''s richest man, even the mayor''s son had to treat him as an equal and be polite. When had he ever been humiliated like this?


    "Kid, are you from the Martial Association? I don''t recognize which family you''re from!" Ge Chengye gradually regained some composure.


    He hadn''t expected to misjudge today; this bumpkin he looked down upon was actually a well-concealed martial artist, with Black Tiger no match for him.


    However, once calm, he wasn''t afraid. After all, this fellow in front of him was merely a bit stronger in combat power.


    His status and position were clear; this guy wouldn''t dare do anything to him, as he could tell from the tone of Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi just now.


    They were fearful of him, indicating that this guy had no significant background or status, at least none that matched his own.


    His thoughts raced, and he quickly sorted out the situation in his mind, a sigh of relief inwardly breathed, finally feeling some reassurance and shedding much of the fear towards Ling Fan.


    "Kid, even people from the Martial Association have to give me some face in Danyang. No one has ever dared to offend the Ge Family. You''ve injured my man; shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Ge Chengye spoke, his confidence growing as he continued.


    Having lost significant face in front of the female goddess today, he had to regain it. In terms of fighting ability, he admitted that even a hundred of him tied together wouldn''t be a match for his opponent.


    But don''t forget, this world isn''t ruled just by those who can fight. Power is the unassailable truth that dominates this world, so he intended to use his authority to force Ling Fan to bow down!


    "Young Master Ye, it was your men who started it. Let it go. Ling Fan already showed mercy just now!" Shangguan Yue hesitantly spoke up, trying to advise Ge Chengye, wishing to downplay the whole incident.


    Li Shishi also chimed in, "Ge Chengye, Ling Fan had already held back just now. Otherwise, your man wouldn''t be alive at this moment. Aren''t you being a bit too unreasonable to keep pursuing this matter?"


    Ge Chengye''s eyebrows twitched as Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue spoke out, making him even surer of his intentions.


    "Heh, I''m being unreasonable when he''s beaten my man to such a state? Kid, I won''t make it difficult for you. Kneel down and apologize, and we''ll call it even for what happened before. I can even let go of the fact you injured my subordinate!" Ge Chengye said indifferently.


    He wanted to reclaim his face. Ling Fan''s mockery still vivid in his mind, especially when he humiliated him in front of the two women, tarnishing his reputation. It was unforgivable.


    He had already made up his mind. A wise man does not eat the loss in front of him. If he wasn''t a match for Ling Fan at the moment, he''d first take back some face and deal with the fallout once he left the door.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi instantly became frustrated. Ge Chengye was beyond reason, absolutely excessive. To have Ling Fan kneel and apologize to him?


    Was that possible? Actually, both of them had been pleading for Ge Chengye. Not only did he not appreciate it, but he also became even more demanding. He simply had no idea how terrifying it would be to infuriate Ling Fan!


    Standing not far away, Aunt Wang pursed her lips, her eyes showing a hint of anticipation as she looked at Ling Fan''s silhouette. She hoped dearly that Young Master Ye would put this guy in his place.


    She couldn''t exactly pinpoint her feelings towards the young man that the young mistress had brought back, but she simply didn''t like him.


    Ling Fan glanced at the self-satisfied Ge Chengye and snorted with laughter, "The person who asks me to kneel is either repenting in Hell right now or on their way there. I wonder which one you''d prefer to be!"


    Ge Chengye''s fist clenched in an instant, his cheeks puffing out with anger. He hadn''t expected Ling Fan to still be so brazen!


    "You''re insolent! Do you really think because you have some martial arts skills that you can be arrogant in front of me? Do you think because you can fight, you dare to challenge the rules of this world? Believe it or not, with one phone call I can have you rotting in jail!" Ge Chengye glared and shouted angrily, feeling more relieved as he spoke.


    Black Tiger, sprawled on the ground, remained silent. He was no match for Ling Fan, and having embarrassed his boss, he had nothing more to say, but he deeply resonated with Ge Chengye''s words. Otherwise, why would a Third Grade boxer like him be reduced to watching over someone''s house? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this world, there are many powerful martial artists, but even those in the Grandmaster Realm wouldn''t dare to defy the world''s rules!


    Facing Ge Chengye, who did nothing but prattle endlessly and act tough with words, Ling Fan completely lost his patience, no longer bothering to waste words on him!


    Instantly, his figure flashed, "Smack!"


    "Second Master be careful!"


    Seeing Ling Fan move, Black Tiger''s expression changed abruptly, and he cried out in alarm!


    But it was too late for his warning; Ge Chengye had no chance of dodging Ling Fan''s attack. He only saw a blur before his eyes, then heard a thunderous noise in his head, and his body was launched into the air.


    Ling Fan looked at Ge Chengye''s flying figure and snorted coldly, "Insolent? I''ve got even more up my sleeve. Just because I think I''m good, doesn''t mean I won''t smack you right now.


    Damn it, talking to me about rules? Let me tell you, my fists are the rules!"

 Chapter 236 - 236: The Mood of the Grandson and the Dog

    Ling Fan''s slap not only stunned Ge Chengye but also everyone in the living room.


    The first to be bewildered was Aunt Wang. Just moments ago, she had been delighting in the misfortune, praying that Young Master Ye would beat Ling Fan. Before she could get excited, Ge Chengye had been slapped away. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who was Ge Chengye? He was practically a Crown Prince in Danyang. In his presence, she dared not even speak aloud.


    It was said that a well-connected outsider had once come to Danyang to handle some affairs and accidentally offended Young Master Ye. The very next day, he was dumped into the river.


    Watching Ge Chengye flying several meters, spitting blood and rolling on the ground, Aunt Wang''s limbs turned ice cold. Where had the young mistress found this madman? Didn''t she know this could kill someone? If things went wrong, even Shangguan Yue could be implicated!


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged looks. They had been somewhat prepared, but seeing what unfolded before their eyes, they couldn''t help but feel nervous and shaken.


    Ge Chengye''s status might not be exactly like the Prince of Hua Yi, but it was not far off. However, Hua Yi was across the river and sea, deep in enemy territory. That''s why he ended up underperforming on Ling Fan''s home turf in Binzhou.


    Moreover, judging by the situation that day, the Xiangjiang Tang Family certainly would not let things rest; revenge was just a matter of time.


    Now that Ling Fan had come to this place in Danyang, he was, after all, away from his home turf, and now he had also offended the local tyrant Ge Family. Both of them couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Previously, Li Shishi had asked Ling Fan to pretend to be her fake boyfriend just to deceive her parents and relatives and cut off their matchmaking intentions.


    She wanted them to know she already had someone in mind and would fabricate a reason, saying she was already carrying Ling Fan''s child, that the rice had already been cooked. She thought they would be helpless and would have to comply with her wishes.


    She had never intended for Ling Fan to confront the Ge Family head-on; that was the worst-case scenario. She hadn''t planned for things to escalate to this point.


    She had intended to end the act and leave Danyang quickly with Ling Fan after the performance, and the Ge Family would naturally give up. Everything was supposed to go smoothly!


    But now, Ge Chengye had messed up all her calculations.


    Black Tiger, lying on the ground and seeing his boss being slapped away, was also unable to process it immediately. He had followed Ge Chengye for so long and had never encountered such an unbelievable scene, turning pale immediately!


    Ge Chengye, covering half of his face and tasting the blood in his mouth, his mind buzzing, found it hard to accept the outcome!


    In his chaotic thoughts, Ling Fan''s domineering roar kept echoing, too arrogant, far too arrogant. As Ge Chengye''s thoughts gradually returned, his face turned iron blue.


    "Bastard, you dare hit me? Do you know who I am? No one can save you today, I will drown you in a pig cage!" Ge Chengye pointed at Ling Fan and snarled ferociously.


    "Step, step, step¡­"


    Ling Fan walked towards Ge Chengye step by step, his expression indifferent.


    Seeing this, Ge Chengye suddenly snapped back to reality. He pointed at Ling Fan and couldn''t help but shuffle backwards, trying to stay calm as he shouted, "What do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    Black Tiger, feeling gradually returning to half of his body, saw Ling Fan approaching Ge Chengye again, gritted his teeth, and abruptly got up, positioning himself in front of Ge Chengye.


    "Although I''m not your match, if you want to touch the Second Master, you''ll have to kill me first!" Black Tiger said firmly, supporting his half-arm.


    "Get lost!" Ling Fan swung his hand and sent Black Tiger flying, though he did not hit him hard.


    Standing in front of Ge Chengye, he looked down upon him from a higher position and disdainfully said, "Now you''re in my hands and you still dare act all high and mighty?


    I said earlier, anyone who pretends in front of me, no matter their identity, is either already repenting in Hell or on their way there. Did you think I was joking?"


    With that, Ling Fan kicked Ge Chengye, sending him flying.


    Ge Chengye, clutching his chest, curled up on the ground like a shrimp, the piercing pain making him feel as if his ribs had been broken by Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue was a bit scared, afraid that Ling Fan, in a moment of impulse, might kill the guy.


    "That, Ling Fan, don''t be rash, this guy''s life isn''t worth much, killing him isn''t worth it, just let it go, a lesson should suffice!" Li Shishi pleaded from the side.


    She didn''t really want Ling Fan and the Ge Family to become sworn enemies. For some reason, Li Shishi felt an inexplicable concern for Ling Fan deep in her heart.


    Lying on the ground, Ge Chengye heard Li Shishi''s words, his eyes red with rage, as if a sharp knife was twisting in his heart.


    "Dammit, my life isn''t worth money? Not worth noticing? Just a lesson will suffice?


    "Fuck this, do I, Ge Chengye, appear that worthless in your eyes?" Ge Chengye was furious to the extreme, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood!


    It felt like an unprecedented humiliation, as if his face were being heavily rubbed against the ground, his skin nearly worn away.


    "Bastard, I''ll make you die, if I don''t tear you to pieces, then I damn well am not Ge Chengye!" Ge Chengye roared furiously in his heart, his eyes blood-red.


    Ling Fan stood still, heard the pleas of the two women, slightly frowned, and spoke indifferently, "Three strikes, you''ve already pleaded for him twice just now. If it happens a third time, he can only be a dead man!"


    At those words, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi simultaneously trembled within, realizing Ling Fan might be a bit upset because of their pleading.


    Indeed, it was Ge Chengye who kept provoking; they should have been standing on Ling Fan''s side, yet they kept speaking for Ge Chengye!


    But truly, they were just worrying about Ling Fan, how could he not understand their feelings!


    Next to them, Aunt Wang had already become foolish, wondering what the background of the man the young lady had brought was; he was too fierce, daring to say that if not for their pleading, Ge Chengye would have been a dead man already?


    At the same time, recalling what she had done, she couldn''t help but shudder, trembling uncontrollably, her palms sweating!


    However, Ge Chengye''s heart was already on the verge of collapse. In his view, it was an immense humiliation, yet in Ling Fan''s eyes, it was simply pleading?


    This damn wasn''t just humiliation, but outright contempt!


    "That, Ling Fan, we''re just worried about you, not really pleading for him!" Li Shishi couldn''t help but explain.


    Shangguan Yue also couldn''t help nodding. Things had come to this point, and any effort to mitigate the conflict was futile. Faced with a choice, they definitely stood on Ling Fan''s side!


    Their explanation only made things worse; Ge Chengye nearly passed out, feeling that he had faced all the humiliation of the past twenty years in just one day!


    At that moment, he finally understood the feelings of a grandchild and a dog, exactly what he was experiencing now.


    However, what Ling Fan said next nearly made him break his steel teeth.


    "You two are overthinking it, no need to worry about me, killing him is like slaughtering a dog, the Ge Family is nothing but a fart in my eyes!" Ling Fan glanced at the contorted face of Ge Chengye, scoffed disdainfully, and said coolly.


    With those words, the people in the living room looked at each other.


    Shangguan Yue, "....."


    Li Shishi, "....."

 Chapter 237 - 237: Could it be a Guilty Conscience?

    "Out of respect for Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, I''m giving you one last chance. If there''s a next time, I''ll send you straight to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, completely ignoring Ge Chengye on the ground with his blood-red eyes.


    "Get lost immediately, before I change my mind. Disappear from my sight at once!"


    Ge Chengye struggled to get up with clenched teeth, his crimson gaze hardly concealing the ferocious venom within as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared fiercely back at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, can''t accept it, can you? Come on, I''ll give you the chance to curse me!" Ling Fan spoke with a cold smirk, his eyes shooting murderous intent.


    Ling Fan had already made up his mind, if this bastard dared to make a peep, he''d damn well kill him on the spot!


    Ge Chengye''s breathing was heavy, his face flushed as he suppressed his rage, ultimately letting reason prevail over impulse.


    He could feel the murderous aura in Ling Fan''s eyes, and given how ruthless and unreserved Ling Fan had been just now, he didn''t doubt for a second that Ling Fan would kill him right there.


    Even if he wouldn''t dare take his life, this madman would definitely cripple him, and neither outcome was something he wanted to face!


    "Black Tiger, let''s go!" Ge Chengye said through gritted teeth.


    Amid the complex expressions of Shangguan Yue, Li Shishi and others, Ge Chengye, with a darkened face, staggered out with the support of one arm from Black Tiger. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the two were about to reach the door, Ling Fan suddenly called out to stop them, "Hold on!"


    Hearing Ling Fan''s voice, Ge Chengye''s heart skipped a beat. Could this bastard be having second thoughts?


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged glances, unsure of what Ling Fan meant. Could he have changed his mind? But after Ling Fan''s reminder just now, neither of them spoke up this time!


    "Your elder brother is pursuing Li Shishi, isn''t he?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.


    Ge Chengye was stunned, turned around and looked at Ling Fan in confusion, unsure why he''d bring up such an irrelevant topic.


    Li Shishi was equally surprised, unsure what Ling Fan was up to.


    Amid the curious looks of those present, Ling Fan said indifferently, "Go home and tell your so-called elder brother that Li Shishi is my girlfriend, and he should cut off any improper thoughts about Shishi. Did you understand that?"


    At these words, the living room fell into an eerie silence.


    Ge Chengye''s eyes bulged, barely believing his ears. Could this guy have gone completely mad, daring to openly rob his elder brother of his woman?


    He turned his dumbstruck gaze to Li Shishi, who looked just as stunned, not expecting Ling Fan to assert himself in such a forceful and domineering manner.


    For Ling Fan, the matter seemed simple. Since he had made a promise, why complicate it? Today, just as Ge Chengye fell into his hands, he might as well send the message and resolve everything in one go¡ªsimple, wasn''t it?


    Shangguan Yue, standing to the side, her bright eyes sparkling, thought to herself, "This guy, so domineering..."


    Aunt Wang, beside them, trembled, spilling tea from the pot, her face a picture of shock as she looked at Ling Fan¡ªwas the young man the Miss brought back Li Shishi''s boyfriend?


    Aunt Wang''s mind was in turmoil; she had thought Ling Fan had a connection with Shangguan Yue, but it turned out he was involved with Li Shishi?


    In Binzhou, who didn''t know that Li Shishi was the woman the Ge Family Eldest fancied? This young man dared to take a woman the Ge Family Eldest had his eyes on, truly as bold as if he had the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!


    "Yes, if this kid can dare to beat Ge Chengye, what wouldn''t he dare to do?" Aunt Wang muttered to herself.


    Just then, Ling Fan spoke again calmly, "As for Shangguan Yue, she has nothing to do with you anymore. It would be best if you did not appear in front of her again. To be precise, these two women have nothing to do with your Ge Family. Do you understand?"


    Young Master Ling had seen how Shangguan Yue treated Ge Chengye, and it was impossible not to notice her aversion to the man. Having already helped Li Shishi, he decided to play the good Samaritan to the end and help her as well!


    Official Ling''s indiscriminate kindness might not be a problem, but it made the beautiful Shangguan Yue dizzy with confusion.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, do... do you like me?" Shangguan Yue''s pretty face suddenly flushed, and she could clearly hear her heartbeat quickening.


    Aunt Wang was so shocked she almost dropped the teapot she was holding, her eyes nearly popping out of her head. Who exactly was this man who had managed to catch the eye of not one but two women, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, and both top-tier celebrities at that?


    Thinking of the Ge Brothers, it would take an immense amount of effort for one of them to win over a single woman, yet this guy in front of her, what were his merits to declare his claim over the two beauties to the Ge Family? Aunt Wang felt like her head was going to explode.


    Especially seeing that neither Li Shishi nor Shangguan Yue contradicted him, and even seemed a bit shy, her mind was in utter chaos¡ªsuddenly, the world made no sense to her!


    "Pfft!"


    "Second Master!"


    Black Tiger cried out in alarm, catching Ge Chengye as he lost his balance.


    Ling Fan, upon seeing this, was taken aback, as Ge Chengye had become so enraged he vomited blood and fainted.


    Already on the verge of a mental breakdown, how could Ge Chengye withstand such a heart-piercing provocation from Ling Fan?


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged glances, equally taken aback. They had seen Zhuge Kongming scold Wang Lang to death in the Three Kingdoms, but they had never expected to witness Ling Fan make Ge Chengye faint from anger¡ªthey were in the presence of a truly ruthless person!


    "Goddammit, with such a weak mental state you have the nerve to show off, it''s simply ridiculous. Hurry up and take your useless master and get lost!" Ling Fan snorted and repeatedly motioned them away.


    Black Tiger silently acknowledged that victors are kings and losers are rogues, there was nothing left to say, and with that, he supported Ge Chengye with his good arm and left!


    "Ling Fan, when Ge Chengye goes back, you..." In the silent living room, Li Shishi started to speak but then hesitated.


    Shangguan Yue also showed concern, "Ling Fan, why don''t you take my mother back to Binzhou for treatment? It wouldn''t hurt to delay for a day or two. The Ge Family..."


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "It''s just the Ge Family. Business as usual. I''ve already promised Li Shishi; I can''t go back on my word. Since we''ve run into this situation, let''s resolve it completely so as to avoid future troubles."


    Seeing his stance, the two women could say nothing further and, after some thought, nodded in agreement.


    "First, let''s treat your mother," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As he spoke, his gaze suddenly shifted to Aunt Wang, who had turned pale.


    "Come here," he said.


    Aunt Wang, upon noticing Ling Fan''s attention, immediately tensed up, thinking that if Ge Chengye was treated like a ragdoll before this man, who was she?


    "Mi... Miss, I assure you I''ve done nothing to wrong Madam!" Aunt Wang immediately looked at Shangguan Yue, her complexion turning pale.


    Shangguan Yue pressed her lips together, wanting to speak but stopped herself. At that moment, she felt an inexplicable trust and reliance on Ling Fan and, uncharacteristically, did not speak up in Aunt Wang''s defense.


    She believed Ling Fan must have discovered something¡ªwhatever action he took, he must have had a reason for it.


    "There''s certainly a reason Ling Fan has called for you, Aunt Wang, there''s no need to be so anxious," Shangguan Yue finally said.


    Ling Fan, looking at the anxious Aunt Wang, said with a touch of amusement, "I didn''t say you did anything wrong to Shangguan Yue''s mother. Why are you reacting so strongly? Are you feeling guilty of something?"

 Chapter 238 - 238 Condolences

    Aunt Wang shivered again as she heard the words.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, who''s acting guilty?!" Aunt Wang''s face turned pale, her voice trembling slightly.


    Even Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue noticed her abnormality, but Li Shishi didn''t think too deeply about it, probably shaken by the confrontation with Ge Chengye just moments before.


    As for Shangguan Yue, all sorts of suspicions arose in her heart, and perhaps Ling Fan could provide her with the answer she wanted to know!


    "Aunt Wang, when I arrived just now, I heard you on the phone with Ge Chengye, reporting Mingyue''s return. I wonder what else went on between you two? I''m a curious person, could you enlighten me?" Ling Fan sat leisurely on the sofa and spoke indifferently.


    Hearing this, Li Shishi''s face was immediately full of astonishment, not expecting such a thing at all.


    Shangguan Yue also looked distressed, no wonder Ge Chengye had shown up right after her own return, it turned out there was a mole!


    "Could it be that my mother''s strange illness, her poisoning, was really..." Shangguan Yue couldn''t believe it as she turned her gaze toward Aunt Wang.


    "You actually betrayed our mother and daughter?" Shangguan Yue pointed at Aunt Wang, unable to restrain from questioning her.


    Aunt Wang''s face turned instantly white, "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t betray you. Besides, he was with you all this time, when did he hear me make a phone call!"


    Aunt Wang defended herself through clenched teeth. She didn''t know how Ling Fan found out, but was certain that there was no one around when she made the call, she had watched very carefully!


    "Yes, Ling Fan was with them the whole time, why didn''t they hear it? Could it be that Ling Fan is just bluffing?" Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi thought so in their hearts.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and glanced at Aunt Wang, "My abilities are beyond your imagination. Just now, Ge Chengye transferred money to your bank account, shall we check your bank statements?


    Moreover, I don''t have the time to beat around the bush. Tell me, for what purpose did Ge Chengye ask you to keep an eye on Shangguan Yue and inform him? Don''t doubt my methods, killing you is nothing more than crushing an ant to me!"


    Aunt Wang trembled inwardly, breaking into a cold sweat instantly. How could this man know even about the transfer of money?


    She didn''t know how Ling Fan had discovered this, but the eerie feeling he gave her was truly frightening, especially his threats, which she had no doubt were aimed at her.


    After much deliberation, she couldn''t resist the pressure anymore and began to confess to Shangguan Yue.


    "Miss, I''ll tell you the whole truth. Yes, Ge Chengye instructed me to notify him once you returned. I knew you didn''t like him, so at first, I ignored him.


    But then he threatened me. You know how wealthy and powerful the Ge Family is; I didn''t dare to offend him. Besides, he didn''t mean any harm, he was just pursuing you.


    So, I reported your whereabouts to him. He would transfer a bit of money to me each time, that''s all there was to it, I swear I didn''t do anything else!" Aunt Wang explained with an innocent face.


    She didn''t conceal much, carefully choosing her words to give a nearly accurate account. She felt that even if she disclosed this matter, it wouldn''t be grave enough to warrant a death sentence.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yue felt angry and displeased but indeed could understand Aunt Wang''s predicament. If Ge Chengye had threatened her, she truly had no power to refuse. She should have thought of this possibility earlier.


    As long as the poisoning of her mother had nothing to do with her, it was important for Shangguan Yue that Aunt Wang had not committed an unforgivable mistake. After so many years together, a deep bond had formed, after all.


    Aunt Wang also breathed a sigh of relief internally, thankful that the eerie man didn''t know how, but only knew about this matter. She didn''t believe he could be omniscient and know everything.


    Ling Fan watched Aunt Wang''s expressions, estimating that although her account had some deviations, there likely wasn''t a significant discrepancy, so there was no need to fixate on that.


    However, as thoughts flashed through his mind, Ling Fan suddenly said with a smirk, "It seems like you''ve only mentioned part one, not part two. Didn''t Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi send anyone to look for you?"


    Ling Fan, while speaking, concentrated his Divine Sense to observe Aunt Wang''s emotional fluctuations.


    ```


    Aunt Wang''s recently calmed heart seemed like a boulder had rolled down, violently smashing up a wave, startling her so much that she broke out in a cold sweat all over.


    She looked at Ling Fan with a face full of panic, wondering how this guy could be so spooky. Could he really tell the future?


    Seeing her reaction, Ling Fan knew everything, he had just been bluffing her.


    This kind of person who could betray once could do it a second time; someone who could commit one act of self-interest at another''s expense could commit others, and through the information he had previously gathered from the conversation on the plane with Shangguan Yue, he naturally connected many dots.


    So, he had just bluffed her, and surprisingly, his bluff had worked.


    Realizing her own lapse, Aunt Wang quickly tried to refute with a trembling voice, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand you, don''t falsely accuse me with lies!"


    "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Aunt Wang looked again at Shangguan Yue.


    By now, even Li Shishi could see something was wrong. She had witnessed Aunt Wang''s emotional shift and didn''t believe Shangguan Yue could have missed it.


    Initially, Shangguan Yue''s face was full of shock due to Ling Fan''s words, but after catching Aunt Wang''s emotional fluctuations, her heart suddenly grew cold. Could it be that Ling Fan was right?


    By this time, she had already started to trust Ling Fan unconditionally, even though she didn''t know how he came to learn these secrets, she was sure he must have discovered something!


    "Aunt Wang, you have made me very sad and even more disappointed!" Shangguan Yue said, her voice heavy and her face extremely pale.


    Aunt Wang''s face turned ashen, "Miss..."


    "Smack!"


    All of a sudden, Ling Fan conjured Duansuan and slammed it onto the table, barking angrily, "Spit it out if you have something to say, let it out if you have something else, I don''t have time to dawdle with you. Confess honestly, and you might still hope for Mingyue''s forgiveness. Otherwise, I''ll make sure your blood is spilt right here!"


    Aunt Wang''s body shivered, and she fell to the ground with a ''thump'', her face as white as paper.


    "Miss, I..."


    ...


    A private club in Danyang. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Third Master, Third Master, something''s happened!" A man burst into the private room in a fluster.


    "God damn it, what''s got you so rattled? Don''t you know how to knock? Is there no decorum left?" a young man snarled, his face dark with anger.


    He was fondling a scantily clad beauty by his side and was displeased at being interrupted, reluctantly removing his hands.


    "Third Master, there''s trouble. I just saw Black Tiger carrying Second Master back home. It looks like he''s injured, and it seems like one of Black Tiger''s arms is useless too!" the man who had rushed in reported urgently, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He knew how annoyed Third Master got when disturbed during his pleasures, but this seemed like news that would please him, and he dared not keep it to himself.


    "Hmm?" The young man was initially shocked at the news, then immediately overjoyed.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "I wouldn''t dare joke about such matters with you, sir, not a single false word!" the man hastily nodded in response.


    "Hahaha, it''s like heaven is on my side. I thought I was the only unlucky one, never expected Ge Chengye would have his day too. Damn, I''ve got to pay him a sympathetic visit!" The young man laughed heartily as he looked up to the sky.


    ```

 Chapter 239 - 239: Bring You a Message

    This young man was none other than Ge Chusheng, the one who had embarrassingly fled back home after causing a scene at Ding Wanchang''s son''s wedding in Binzhou.


    Luckily escaping with his life, he had been in a state of shock ever since returning, hiding in this private club and indulging in the pleasures of wine and women, living in a drunken stupor.


    Now, suddenly hearing this thrilling news, he instantly perked up.


    "Prepare the car, send me home to see how Second Brother is doing!" Ge Chusheng laughed loudly, hurrying to his feet and heading out.


    The long-haired beauty on the sofa sighed with relief at his departure, everyone knew that Third Master Ge had psychological issues, spending a night with him meant one couldn''t get out of bed for days.


    The beauty who had served him before was still lying in bed to this day. However, Third Master Ge was generous with his money; one night of suffering meant she wouldn''t have to work for half a year!


    In Danyang, at the Ge Family villa.


    "How is Chengye doing?" A middle-aged man with a resolute face, emitting an aura of power without anger, anxiously asked the doctor who had just completed the check-up. It was the Ge Family Patriarch, Ge Su.


    The doctor was over fifty years old and was the private doctor of the Ge Family, famed for his excellent medical skills.


    "Don''t worry, he just broke a few ribs, he''ll be fine after they''re set and he gets some rest. They''re all external injuries, but the Second Young Master''s blood and energy are stagnating. It seems like it was caused by his excessive anger and agitation!" the doctor explained.


    "Then what''s with this unconsciousness of my Second Brother, there''s no problem with his brain, right?" Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest, asked with concern.


    "Rest assured, his head hasn''t suffered any severe trauma. The unconsciousness should be due to the stagnation of blood and energy, he should recover after lying down for a little while!


    However, I''m afraid Black Tiger''s arm is beyond saving." The doctor spoke again, glancing at Black Tiger with a sigh.


    Ge Su inhaled deeply, thinking to himself, "Unconsciousness due to blood and energy stagnation? Does that mean he fainted from anger? How humiliating must it have been for him to faint from rage!


    Especially for Black Tiger, his arm is even crippled. Who on earth did Second Brother offend?"


    He immediately turned his gaze towards Black Tiger, whose face was pale, "Heizi, what exactly happened? In Danyang, I can''t think of anyone who would dare to mess with the Ge Family, even if it were the Martial Association, we have connections there. Could it be an outsider trying to encroach on our territory?"


    Standing aside, Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest, shared the same thought. However, Ge Chengye had always been a powerful contender for the position of Family Head.


    Although the two had a good relationship to the face of it, that was only when dealing with Ge Chusheng, the youngest. The covert conflicts between them were frequent. Seeing Ge Chengye in trouble, in fact, brought a secret delight to his heart.


    In recent years, Ge Chusheng had virtually become useless under their oppression, no threat at all. If something were to happen to Second Elder now, it would be like heaven was helping him.


    Black Tiger, enduring the severe pain in his arm, began to explain the situation in brief.


    He had only gotten halfway through when Ge Chengye, who had been lying unconscious on the bed, slowly came to.


    "Chengye, you''re finally awake. How are you feeling?" Ge Su was speaking with Black Tiger when he suddenly noticed Ge Chengye regaining consciousness and quickly asked with concern.


    Seeing the people in front of him, Ge Chengye''s face turned red again, and in a hoarse voice he said, "Dad, I want that bastard dead without a place to be buried!"


    Just then, a voice approached from outside the door.


    "Dad, how''s Second Brother? I heard someone hurt Second Brother; who''s the blind bastard who did it?" The voice carried a weird intonation.


    Although the owner of the voice seemed very angry with what he said, everyone present couldn''t detect much anger in it; instead, there was a hint of schadenfreude.


    As soon as the Eldest and Second Elder heard that voice, they knew who had come.


    "Heh, encountering such a rare joyous occasion once in a hundred years, it would be strange if Old Third Ge didn''t show up!" Ge Yingwu chuckled softly, his heart filled with scorn.


    Ge Chengye''s face instantly darkened, and anger surged within him; he hadn''t expected the useless Old Third Ge to dare come and enjoy his humiliation.


    Ge Su''s brows furrowed slightly, knowing the relationship between these sons, but he did not comment.


    After a moment, Ge Chusheng appeared at the doorway, looking toward the bedridden Ge Chengye, he saw one side of his face was swollen, his chest all bloodstained.


    Immediately, with a shocked expression, he exclaimed, "Yikes, Second Brother, what happened to you? Dad, who did this, is it clear yet?


    Look how swollen your face is; it''s beyond recognition. I almost didn''t recognize you. You must seek justice for Second Brother!"


    At these words, Ge Chengye almost spewed out another mouthful of blood, and while glaring at Ge Chusheng, he gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up with your crocodile tears and feigned compassion!"


    "Second Brother, what are you talking about? As your younger brother, I''m genuinely concerned about you, this attitude is a bit much, don''t you think!" Ge Chusheng said with a face full of concern.


    Yet in his heart, he scoffed, "Hmph, damn that felt good. Why didn''t they beat you to death? Play your games with me; I''ll certainly have to get to know your attacker well. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, right?"


    "Enough with the noise. With the situation at hand, if you guys don''t show unity, what kind of example are you setting? Tiger has already briefed me on the situation. That lad was invited by Shangguan Yue to treat an illness?" Ge Su said, frowning.


    Ge Su hesitated. To have crippled Black Tiger''s arm, the boy''s cultivation must be extraordinary. To also dare offend the Ge Family, this background is indeed suspect, surely not just a simple medic!


    "Someone, go investigate this lad!" Ge Su immediately ordered.


    As Ge Chengye lay in bed, recalling the events that had taken place at Shangguan Yue''s house, his rage erupted like a volcano, unable to subside.


    Seeing Old Third Ge''s Schadenfreude and the Eldest''s slyly amused gaze, it was as if a massive rock was lodged in Ge Chengye''s chest, his frustration unbearable!


    Suddenly, his eyes flickered as he looked toward the side where Black Tiger lay on the bed, "Did you mention the matter about the Eldest?"


    Upon hearing this, Black Tiger was taken aback, then quickly realized and shook his head, saying, "Not yet, was just about to, but then you woke up!"


    Those standing nearby were confused by Ge Chengye''s seemingly random words and did not understand why suddenly the matter involved Ge Yingwu.


    Ge Chusheng''s eyes darted around, his gaze curious as he speculated among them, thinking to himself, "It seems there''s also something involving the Eldest? What hornet''s nest has Ge Chengye struck to drag the Eldest into this as well?"


    Ge Yingwu, who had been secretly amused, suddenly became startled, his face showing a hint of surprise as he looked at Ge Chengye with confusion.


    Ge Chengye''s troublemaking outside, how did it involve him? Could it be that he was using his name to intimidate others?


    "Damn, this kid is malicious enough, even when he''s down on his luck he drags me into it!" Ge Yingwu cursed inwardly.


    "Chengye, what exactly happened? Why bring up your Eldest Brother out of nowhere? Speak clearly!" Ge Su demanded with a furrowed brow, full of confusion.


    Ge Chengye looked at Ge Yingwu, sneering in his heart, "As if I don''t know what you''re all thinking. Probably overjoyed, huh? Thinking it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Eldest Brother, that lad had a message for you. He warned you to stop coveting Li Shishi! Better stay away from her from now on, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences. He has taken an interest in this woman!" Ge Chengye said indifferently, enjoying the increasingly dark expression on Ge Yingwu''s face.


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 240 - 240 Eliminate Trouble for Yourself!

    Ge Chengye''s words struck like a resounding slap, slamming onto Ge Yingwu''s face with a ''smack''.


    "Hiss~" Ge Chusheng sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "This Second Elder really offended someone fierce, quite domineering. The eldest just got hit by a stray bullet, but I like it!" Ge Chusheng suddenly realized that in all his years in the Ge Family, he had never felt as exhilarated as he did today.


    "Cough, cough, big brother, calm down. There are plenty of fish in the sea. If it''s not meant to be, just let it go, just a woman, after all, keep your eyes open, and don''t end up like Second Elder!" Ge Chusheng continued to provoke.


    Ge Yingwu, already flushed with anger from Ge Chengye''s earlier remark, turned an even darker shade of red as Ge Chusheng''s flippant comments goaded him further.


    "Fuck off, Third, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to mess with you!" Ge Yingwu burst out, pointing at Ge Chusheng and yelling. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ge Chusheng flashed an awkward smile, not appearing offended, and was about to reply when Ge Su sternly rebuked with a steely face, "What is all this noise about, at this time, still causing trouble, Third, keep quiet for a bit!"


    Ge Chengye, also intending to join the yelling from his bed, upon hearing this, could only grumble silently and angrily glared at Ge Chusheng.


    That guy, with just one phrase, had not only mocked the eldest but had shamed him as well, with the implication of ''don''t follow in Second Elder''s footsteps''.


    "Fucking hell, Ge Chusheng, just you wait, see how I deal with you after all this!" Ge Chengye cursed inwardly.


    Ge Yingwu, suppressing the rage simmering within him, a frosty look flashed through his eyes as he snorted angrily and turned his head away.


    Ge Chusheng laughed awkwardly, falling silent, but internally sneered, "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west, who would have thought the tables would turn? You too have met your day. I hope that big shot makes you two sorry fools regret your actions!"


    "Second Elder, what else did he say? How much do you know about his identity?" Ge Yingwu forced down his rage and inquired urgently.


    Li Shishi was the woman he had his eyes on for a long while now, not to mention her fair skin and beautiful features, and her slim figure, but also being a big celebrity that alone made his heart race.


    Imagine, holding a red-hot celebrity, obsessed over by countless fans, all to oneself, what a delightful and uplifting notion, and here comes Cheng Yaojin, swooping in unreasonably!


    "Not sure, only know his name is Ling Fan, invited by Shangguan Yue to treat her mother''s strange illness, he''s quite skilled, definitely not someone local!" Ge Chengye replied.


    "Damn it, I don''t care what his background is, nor how skilled he is, whether local or not, if he dares to mess with the Ge Family, he must pay a painful price!" Ge Yingwu spat venomously.


    Ge Chusheng, having heard Ge Chengye''s statement, suddenly shivered, his face a picture of shock, "Lin....Ling Fan?"


    This name held a mysterious imposing effect on him, the scene that had unfolded in Binzhou a couple of days ago still vividly alive in his mind.


    "No way, could it be the same person?" Ge Chusheng mumbled to himself.


    "Since someone dares to shit and piss on the Ge Family''s head, we are not vegetarians either. Let''s wait for the people we sent out to return with news before we decide!" Ge Su said coldly with a serious face.


    "Dad, let me handle this matter, an ignorant fool not even worth your intervention. I want to personally witness him begging the Ge Family for forgiveness!" Ge Yingwu clenched his teeth and said each word deliberately.


    Ge Chusheng squinted slightly, sneering inwardly, "If it really is him, it remains to be seen who will be kneeling to beg. This is perfect, it seems..."


    Ge Chusheng''s thoughts whirled quickly, a bright spark flashing in his eyes, an ingenious plan forming in his mind!


    However, he decided to wait a little longer, to confirm after receiving news from those sent out before making a decision!


    ...


    In the living room of Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    Under the terrifying measures of Ling Fan, Aunt Wang confessed everything in a rush.


    The results were almost what Ling Fan guessed when he first encountered Shangguan Yue on the plane; Tang Tiancheng had been hinting at her without success and had not dared to force her, so he turned his attention to her mother.


    After acquiring a specially made poison from the black market, he intimidated her nanny, forcing her to put the poison in the food.


    When Shangguan Yue learned the truth, her face turned pale.


    Li Shishi, standing by, remained silent, not anticipating such secrecy. She had long recognized Tang Tiancheng as no good and had advised Shangguan Yue to pull away several times, but things still went wrong.


    "Heh, ''Day and night guard against, but house thieves are hard to prevent.'' How you would like to handle her, I can step in, as death is but a thought away!" Ling Fan said indifferently to Shangguan Yue.


    Aunt Wang, hearing this, was terrified to the core. Hearing this from someone else might not have scared her, but Ling Fan, the madman, dared to beat up even the Second Elder of the Ge Family.


    "Miss, I know I was wrong. I was forced to do it; please spare me..." Aunt Wang pleaded on her knees in fear, wiping her tears away.


    Faced with Aunt Wang kneeling and begging for mercy, Shangguan Yue felt dizzy, unable to accept this reality.


    Although she was helpless against Tang Tiancheng''s threat, it was no excuse; she could not accept this betrayal and harm.


    Ling Fan, watching Shangguan Yue''s painful expression, sighed inwardly. The environments in which the two of them lived and grew up were different. In his eyes, this was not a big deal¡ªbetrayal only had one outcome: death.


    For someone like Aunt Wang, the straightforward solution would be to kill her, but when it came to Shangguan Yue''s matters, he could not make decisions for others.


    After a moment passed, Shangguan Yue gradually regained some composure, looking at Aunt Wang kneeling and repenting, with a touch of bleakness and emptiness in her eyes.


    "Leave, and from now on, I never want to see you again!" Shangguan Yue said in a cold voice.


    "Miss..." Aunt Wang''s voice trembled.


    Ling Fan glanced over at the two of them, Shangguan Yue''s decision being within his expectations, "She told you to scram. Didn''t you hear, waiting for death?"


    Aunt Wang''s heart trembled. Fearing Ling Fan from the bottom of her soul and nearly powerless to resist, she immediately kowtowed to Shangguan Yue.


    "Thank you, Miss, for sparing my life. I''ll pray for you and ask Buddha to bless you for the rest of my life!" Aunt Wang said repeatedly.


    Shangguan Yue turned her head away, ultimately showing some reluctance, but the incident had truly hurt her deeply. If it had not been for meeting Ling Fan on the plane that day, and if it had not been for Ling Fan who slaughtered Tang Tiancheng, her fate would have been unimaginable.


    Ling Fan initially did not want to meddle, but he saw that Shangguan Yue and her mother were alone without any support, fragile, unable to handle big situations, so he decided to lend a hand where he could.


    "Get out quickly. Mingyue can''t bear your prayers for protection. Just try to mitigate your own disasters!" Ling Fan said impatiently, waving his hand.


    Aunt Wang dared not say a word, dragging her suitcase away dejectedly.

 Chapter 241 - 241: The Skies are About to Change

    ```


    Li Family Villa Hall had an atmosphere that was somewhat somber.


    Li Shishi''s father, Li Gu, sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and remained silent, his wife Hu Suxin was also sitting beside him, her expression looking rather unwell as she listened to her sister Hu Chunyan prattle on without end.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m not trying to cause trouble, but what a disaster this has become! The Ge Family is not one to offend lightly, and Shishi is being way too reckless! "


    As the wealthiest family in Danyang, countless people would break their heads trying to get into their threshold, yet look at her, acting so unwilling, as if we are pushing her into a fire pit!" Hu Chunyan stood to one side with one hand on her hip and the other flailing in the air.


    Li Gu exhaled a puff of smoke and looked at his spitfire of an aunt with furrowed brows, saying, "Chunyan, you might have it wrong. We can''t speak recklessly about things that are mere speculation. This morning when Shishi left, I hadn''t heard about her having any boyfriend outside. And now, suddenly she does?"


    "Yes, Chunyan, is your information reliable? I think I understand Shishi, she wouldn''t do such a foolish thing," said Hu Suxin, nodding in agreement.


    "I couldn''t possibly be mistaken, my son Cheng Peng specially called me to inform me and asked me to come to ask about it. The Ge Family is also worried about any misunderstandings; that''s why they wanted to give you folks a heads up first. I heard that little white-faced guy went head to head with the people from the Ge Family!" Hu Chunyan was somewhat frantic.


    Her son, Cheng Peng, and daughter-in-law both work for the Ge Group, earning their livelihood. If they offended the Ge Family, how could there be anything good in it for them? Hu Chunyan felt an intense urgency!


    She was completely satisfied with that future daughter-in-law, normally she adored her so much. Cheng Peng was fortunate to enter a subsidiary company of the Ge Group and took the position of a secretary to a beautiful general manager.


    Her son has been very enterprising, and after some time, he managed to win over the beauty who was the general manager of that subsidiary company.


    And this beauty of a general manager was someone who could speak directly with Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest. She was incredibly capable, and Hu Chunyan treated this future daughter-in-law like an ancestress.


    The reason why Li Shishi was able to get involved with the Ge Family Eldest was thanks to her future daughter-in-law, Sang Xiaoqin.


    Her son stressed the seriousness of the situation over the phone. If this matter was not handled well, both he and Sang Xiaoqin would face consequences.


    "Suxin, give Shishi a call and ask about it. There might be some misunderstanding," Li Gu said as he snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray.


    "Exactly, call her back quickly to clarify things. The match with the Ge Family was kindly arranged by our Xiaoqin. If you disagreed, that would have been fine, but causing trouble with the Ge Family directly is like slapping our Xiaoqin in the face!


    It''s not just one person who will suffer from this, but our whole family, it seems we can''t afford to do good deeds anymore. Matters with relatives are the hardest to handle!" Hu Chunyan became more agitated as she spoke.


    Hu Suxin''s face went from green to white as she was berated by her sister, she and her husband were still dazed by the sudden eruption of this unexpected crisis.


    Just then, two people, a man and a woman, hurried into the doorway. They were the tall and handsome Cheng Peng and the exquisite and glamorous Sang Xiaoqin.


    "Mom, where''s Shishi?" As soon as he entered, Cheng Peng appeared anxious, his gaze searching around.


    "Aunt, uncle, Shishi has really caused a big trouble this time. I hear the Second Master of Ge Family was injured and is still lying in the hospital bed. If this isn''t handled well, your whole family might suffer the consequences!" Sang Xiaoqin said gravely.


    She had to be grave. This matter had significant implications. Ge Yingwu had called her first thing because she used to be a personal secretary to Ge Yingwu.


    She was the type who worked in the office by day and warmed his bed at night; of course, her physical intimacy also brought career advancements in return. Ge Yingwu had not treated her unfairly, directly assigning her to manage a subsidiary company.


    She maintained her secret relationship with Ge Yingwu even while her true feelings developed for Cheng Peng. It was unsustainable to keep up this double life, so after much consideration, she decided to confront Ge Yingwu and come clean.


    ```


    Ge Yingwu had actually been rather bored for a while, which is why he had been transferred to a branch company. However, when Sang Xiaoqin approached him with this matter, how could he maintain his dignity?


    Given his temper, Cheng Peng was bound to be crippled, and Sang Xiaoqin took this opportunity to kick him out. Ge Yingwu chuckled to himself, seeing it as a win-win situation!


    But since Sang Xiaoqin had gone to him, she would have considered all this and came prepared, revealing her bargaining chip.


    As a trade-off, they would act as if nothing had happened in the past, and she would continue to be the manager of her branch company, in love with Cheng Peng as before.


    The condition was that she could help to introduce Li Shishi to him, and Ge Yingwu immediately agreed, the two quickly coming to an agreement.


    That woman was no simple character, having settled things with Ge Yingwu, she immediately arranged to meet Cheng Peng in a hotel room. After their tryst, she suddenly became sorrowful.


    She tactfully explained her situation to Cheng Peng, mentioning that Ge Yingwu had discovered their relationship and wanted to kill him, which scared the life out of Cheng Peng.


    At the same time, she comforted Cheng Peng and offered him strategies and solutions. Cheng Peng, panic-stricken, didn''t dare to think for himself and naturally let Sang Xiaoqin make all the decisions.


    With their manipulation, the later affair between Ge Yingwu and Li Shishi came about. Initially, Li Shishi consented out of respect for his power.


    But once someone sets their sights on you, if there''s a first time, there''s a second, and it''s hard to escape.


    Later on, Li Shishi was just going through the motions, but her parents adopted a laissez-faire attitude, so the relationship had become somewhat blurry.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin, after hearing Sang Xiaoqin''s words, looked at each other in disbelief, and stood there dumbfounded.


    "The Ge Family''s Second Child got injured? It''s related to Shishi?" Hu Suxin murmured, her heart pounding furiously.


    Sang Xiaoqin took a deep breath. She had been just as confused when she first got the call. If the matter blew up, she and Cheng Peng would be the first to suffer.


    Therefore, the two of them rushed over as if their rear ends were on fire, both eager to understand what exactly was going on!


    "Auntie, I''m not entirely clear on the details. Where is Shishi? Hurry and call her back to clarify things!


    The Ge Family is giving you a chance to find out if Shishi is really involved in this.


    If she''s not, then you have nothing to worry about, and they''ll only cause trouble for that young man. But if Shishi is involved, then I''m sorry, the Ge Family is not to be trifled with!" Sang Xiaoqin hastily added.


    Upon hearing this, Li Gu and Hu Suxin turned pale. The Ge Family was viewed as a sovereign dragon and tiger in Danyang, while the Li Family, despite having some assets, was nothing compared to the Ge Family, utterly powerless! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s over, everything''s going to fall apart. The whole family will be unlucky because of this, good intentions don''t get good returns. I won''t get involved in your family''s matters again!" Hu Chunyan cried out on the sideline, her face full of aggrieved sorrow.


    Sang Xiaoqin''s expression was grave as she looked at the pale and stupefied Li Gu couple. "Don''t just stand there in shock. Hurry up and call Shishi, get her back here!


    This matter isn''t beyond repair. Whether Shishi was involved or not, once she''s back, she must insist that she had nothing to do with this. Now''s not the time to be foolish!"


    Reminded by Sang Xiaoqin, Li Gu and his wife suddenly came to their senses, hurriedly pulling out the cell phone, "Right, right, I''ll call Shishi right away..."

 Chapter 242 - 242 Ill go with you

    Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    After Aunt Wang left, Ling Fan gave Li Shishi a meaningful look, asking her to comfort Shangguan Yue. Under their guidance, Shangguan Yue soon felt much better.


    At this moment, Ling Fan was in the room, administering acupuncture to Dong Ying, while Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue stayed aside, not daring to make a single sound of disturbance.


    "Don''t worry, if this guy dared to take on this delicate task, he must have the skills to back it up!" Li Shishi reassured a visibly tense Shangguan Yue.


    "Mhm!" Shangguan Yue pursed her lips and nodded, both nervous and excited inside.


    Ling Fan''s Beast Pouch was already equipped with Silver Needles, essential for the special technique, Divine Moxibustion Technique, mentioned in the Limitless Secret Tome.


    Just then, Li Shishi''s phone started vibrating.


    "I''ll take this call!" Li Shishi picked up the phone.


    Seeing it was a call from home and not wanting to disturb Ling Fan, she quietly signaled to Shangguan Yue and then stepped out to take the call.


    A short while later, Ling Fan finished administering the needles and placed a Medicine Pill into Dong Ying''s mouth for her to swallow.


    The whole ordeal lasted nearly two hours. "All set. I''ll administer the needles once a day, and she should wake up in three days. She should be fully recovered in about a week!"


    "Thank you!" Shangguan Yue hurriedly said, her heart so full of gratitude that she didn''t know how to express it.


    "All these thanks¡ªremember, we had a deal beforehand. It''s only what I should do!" Ling Fan teased.


    Just as he finished speaking, Li Shishi walked in, her face pale.


    "Hmm? Are you alright?" Ling Fan frowned, seeing Li Shishi''s complexion, something must have happened.


    Li Shishi pursed her lips, her face pale as she said, "It was a call from home. The Ge Family seems to have found my family''s address. They weren''t clear over the phone, but it seems serious. They asked me to come back immediately!"


    "Oh? They found your house?" Ling Fan was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn''t expected the other party to take his words so lightly and to act so swiftly. Since the issue was related to him, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    "Ling Fan, would you... come back with me? I''m a bit scared on my own!" Li Shishi said weakly.


    Shangguan Yue also showed signs of nervousness and worried for Li Shishi, "Ling Fan, maybe you should go with Li Shishi. Don''t worry about me here, they probably won''t come bothering me!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, pondering for a moment, "Stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Call me if anything happens. They should be targeting me right now, there''s no reason for them to harm you. These idiots, if they provoke me too much, I might as well eliminate the Ge Family entirely."


    "Then be careful!" Shangguan Yue cautioned.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, they''re just ants, I''ll go with you!" Ling Fan responded and then spoke calmly to Li Shishi.


    ...


    About a kilometer away from Shangguan Yue''s villa, two middle-aged men with hawk noses and shabby appearances were crouching on a building, using high-powered binoculars to observe Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    "Tian Xuan, the person is coming out!" a man said, spotting a vehicle through the binoculars.


    "Should we follow them?"


    "I''ll follow. There should still be someone inside. Go and grab them; it could save our lives in a crucial moment!" the man known as Tian Xuan instructed.


    "Isn''t that a bit much? The two of us together should be able to handle that trash. According to the data, this guy really isn''t worth our effort. If it weren''t for the bounty, I wouldn''t have agreed to this job!" the other man chuckled.


    "Di Ming, your old problem has flared up again. What if the information is wrong? We lick blood off knife edges, how can we afford to be careless and joke about our own lives?"


    "We just happen to be in Myanmar on a mission, not too far from here, which allows us to arrive at the first opportunity.


    "Besides, we are only one billion US Dollar S-class bounty away from advancing to the next AS level, and it''s just a step away from the SS level. We can''t miss this opportunity!" Tian Xuan cautioned.


    "Yeah, don''t worry. I was just belittling it verbally. I''ve studied this information, and I''ve also secretly inquired about the employer who posted it.


    It is said that it was the son of a big figure in Huaxia who accidentally fell into this person''s hands, which could have been handled by that big figure''s own family.


    However, the head of that family, driven mad with rage, desperately wants this young man dead immediately and can''t wait a moment longer.


    That''s why they posted an S-class bounty in the underworld. In fact, this guy is probably only worth a billion. This mission is definitely the easiest in history!" Di Ming confidently stated.


    "This time, it actually benefits us. It''s like picking up an S-class mission for free!"


    "Yeah, wrap it up quickly. People like us are not welcome in Huaxia; let''s leave as soon as we''re done!


    "Also, unless something unexpected happens, there should be others vying for this juicy prize. Don''t let it be snatched away.


    It seems the young man has also offended a local power, which we might exploit nicely!" Tian Xuan added a caution.


    Immediately, he leaped down from the roof of the villa, diving into a car and chasing in one direction.


    Di Ming also gathered his equipment, pouncing toward Shangguan Yue''s villa like a civet.


    These two are first-tier assassins in the underworld, known by the nickname ''Xuan Ming Dead Souls,'' and are quite notorious within the assassin circles of the underworld.


    A task taken by them hardly ever fails. They had just recently accepted a bounty published by Tang Hongyi in the underworld.


    Tang Hongyi, having lost his beloved son, had a mental breakdown, thus he spared no expense in posting an S-class bounty, determined to ensure Ling Fan''s certain death!


    ...


    "You don''t need to worry. With me here, I assure you that neither you nor your family will suffer any harm!" Ling Fan comforted Li Shishi, who was driving with a tense face.


    "Yeah, I feel at ease with you here. I hope they don''t harm my parents!" Li Shishi pressed down hard on the accelerator, no longer caring about speeding. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hu Suxin on the phone hadn''t made things clear, her words were all over the place, and Li Shishi had only caught half of it, mistakenly thinking that the Ge Family had already gone to her parents'' house to threaten them.


    A few minutes later, Li Shishi, driving the Porsche at breakneck speed, pulled up in front of the gate of Li Family Villa, unbuckled her seatbelt, and rushed into the villa with Ling Fan.


    ...


    In the Ge Family Villa.


    "Just received the news, that kid seems to have left Shangguan Yue''s residence in Li Shishi''s car. It looks like he''s heading back to the Li Family with Li Shishi!" Immediately, a man hurriedly reported to Ge Yingwu.


    "Damn it, he went to the Li Family? Tell the brothers to grab their weapons. He thinks he can fight? Well, let''s see if he can outfight bullets!" Ge Yingwu cursed coldly, striding out of the living room.


    At the same time, Ge Chusheng also had gathered the head of the Jing Family Martial Association at a private club.


    "Minister Jing, I''ve unexpectedly come into certain information regarding your Jing Family. I don''t know if it''s of any use to you, but it seemed important, so I urgently summoned you here!" Ge Chusheng solemnly said to the man in front of him.


    The man immediately raised his eyebrows. They were fairly familiar with each other, and he knew what Ge Chusheng was like. Secrets about his Jing Family known by Ge Chusheng?


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more. What secrets about my Jing Family are you referring to?" Jing Chun asked curiously.

 Chapter 243 - 243: Run Fast!

    Ge Chusheng immediately recounted the identity of Jing He, carefully selecting what to say and omitting certain scheming of his own in the process.


    "I also discovered it unintentionally since I''ve seen the jade pendants that you nobles carry with you. I had planned to tell you about it, but then Jing He suddenly left Danyang.


    So, there had never been a chance to discuss this matter. I figured I''d let you know once I found her.


    Just recently, I finally learned about Jing He''s whereabouts. A few days ago, I went to Binzhou myself, intending to bring her back and notify you.


    To my surprise, not only did I fail to bring her back, but I also nearly lost my life!" Ge Chusheng said with a sigh, still visibly shaken.


    Jing Chun listened to the news with a shocked expression. They, at the Martial Association, were somewhat aware of the secret daughter of the Jing Family.


    Years ago, the Zhongnan headquarters had circulated a message that Second Master Jing had lost a daughter overseas, commissioning the Martial Associations across the country to discreetly search for her. They had been unsuccessful and eventually gave up.


    He hadn''t expected Ge Chusheng, this youngster, to stumble upon her by chance. If this was true, it would be a great achievement.


    Visibly excited, he confirmed the news again and asked a few key questions!


    Ge Chusheng continued, "However, bringing Jing He back may be a bit tricky, as she is now married.


    Furthermore, if we don''t handle Young Master Ling who is behind her, all efforts will be in vain. Coincidentally, that Young Master Ling has just appeared in our Danyang.


    If you want to take Jing He back, you have to deal with Young Master Ling first; otherwise, it''s all for naught!"


    "Hmph, does an ant from the Secular World dare to meddle in our Jing Family matters? That secular family who married Jing He, they''re simply courting death, thinking a toad can eat swan meat¡ªthey will pay a painful price!" Jing Chun said with a stern gaze and cold voice. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ge Chusheng was inwardly overjoyed, "Damn, heaven had a path you didn''t take, hell had no gate you broke in. I''m not your match, but there are always people who can handle you!"


    "Where is that kid now, do you know?" Jing Chun suddenly asked.


    "That guy offended my second brother, and now my elder brother is also looking for him. I''ll help you ask around!" Ge Chusheng quickly replied.


    "Hmm, tell your family not to kill that kid. Leave him breathing for my Jing Family. This matter is of great importance; I need to inform our president!" Jing Chun said as he pulled out his phone and got up to make a call on the side.


    ...


    Li Family Villa.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back. Where are the Ge Family people? If they dare, come at me directly, don''t harass my family!" Li Shishi said urgently, her voice reaching the living room before she did.


    "Shishi is back!"


    The people in the living room turned towards the door upon hearing the news.


    Li Shishi rushed in anxiously, looking around the living room. Not seeing anyone from the Ge Family, she froze on the spot.


    "What''s going on? Did the Ge Family people leave?" Li Shishi asked with a frown.


    "The Ge Family people didn''t come, but they sent a message. What on earth is going on with you, girl? Explain it to us quickly!" Hu Suxin said urgently.


    Li Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking the Ge Family had launched an attack, "What message did they send?"


    Hu Suxin was about to respond when, at that moment, Ling Fan walked in from behind, appearing in the living room within everyone''s line of sight.


    With Ling Fan''s arrival, the living room fell silent, all eyes landing on the young man who had just appeared.


    "Shishi, this person is...." Hu Suxin felt a tremble in her heart, could it be true?


    "Oh, let me introduce him to you all, this is my boyfriend, whom I''ve never mentioned before. He just happened to be in Danyang on business today!" Li Shishi introduced.


    For the sake of verisimilitude, she even turned around affectionately and hooked her arm through Ling Fan''s!


    Hu Suxin, "..."


    The crowd, "...."


    Li Gu''s heart clenched as he stared at his daughter''s face, which was full of warm smiles. He looked stunned, and it seemed there was no need to ask¡ªit was true!


    Chen Peng and Sang Xiaoqin exchanged glances. Even a fool could understand what was happening!


    Hu Suxin, looking at her daughter''s blooming smile, felt as though her breath might stop at any moment. This wasn''t any boyfriend, he felt more like a harbinger of death!


    Hu Chunyan nearly popped her eyes out at the sight of Li Shishi and Ling Fan clinging to each other like sticky rice cakes. Her head spun with dizziness. Her niece truly had gone mad, it was practically seeking death!


    "Tap tap tap...."


    The crisp sound of high heels striking the floor resonated powerfully from the entrance. A beauty in a black pencil skirt and long hair came into view¡ªit was none other than Hu Chunyan''s daughter, Cheng Zhenli.


    "Mom, brother, you''re all here. I heard there was trouble at Auntie''s place, possibly life-threatening, so I came to see!" Cheng Zhenli spoke.


    As she spoke, her gaze swept towards Li Shishi and Ling Fan, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    Cheng Zhenli and Li Shishi didn''t have a good relationship; actually, she was just here to see the excitement. She considered herself no less in looks and grace than Li Shishi.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t a celebrity and didn''t have the fame of Li Shishi. She had always wanted to get a foothold in the Danyang Ge Family, but she just didn''t qualify.


    Therefore, she was quite jealous of Li Shishi''s favor with the Ge family. Women can be envious, and as first cousins, it was inevitable that people compared them.


    "Heh, who would''ve thought, Li Shishi, even you can be blind," Cheng Zhenli gave Ling Fan an up and down look, shaking her head inwardly.


    "Shishi, is this your new boyfriend?" Cheng Zhenli hesitated.


    Li Shishi''s brows furrowed slightly, "What do you mean ''new boyfriend''? He''s always been my official boyfriend. It''s you all that are matching people up without a clue.


    Today, I''m introducing him to you to make it clear that there''s no possibility with the Ge family. Moreover, my affairs do not require your concern!"


    Upon Li Shishi''s words, Li Gu and Hu Suxin turned pale.


    Cheng Zhenli sneered inwardly, "The Ge family isn''t something you can just refuse to deal with. Look at your boyfriend''s bumpkin appearance, he isn''t even fit to carry their shoes!


    If you truly face the wrath of the Ge family, you probably would wet your pants in fear. I don''t know where you found such a country bumpkin, but anyone with a bit of insight and brains would never dare offend the Ge family, let alone dare to be your boyfriend without knowing if they''re courting death!"


    "Shishi, aren''t you being a bit reckless, do you know the situation you''re in?" Li Gu steadied his turbulent emotions and said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, child, how could you not inform the family about such a major matter beforehand, do you know that you''re playing with fire?


    And it''s not just yourself you''re burning; are you planning to get the whole family killed?" Hu Suxin said to Li Shishi with an ugly expression.


    "And you, young man, my daughter is not someone you should be thinking about. She must be paying you to pretend, right?


    I can tell you''re not a local, you don''t understand how terrifying the Danyang Ge Family can be. Some money isn''t that easy to earn. If you still want to live, you should run now while you might still have a chance!" Hu Suxin said to Ling Fan, kindly advising.

 Chapter 244 - 244 Madman Finds a Fool

    "Mom, Ling Fan will help us deal with the Ge Family''s issue!" Li Shishi couldn''t stand her parents'' attitude that seemed to bolster others'' morale while diminishing their own prestige, so she immediately felt the need to defend Ling Fan.


    She knew her parents were intimidated by the Ge Family''s reputation. In fact, it wasn''t just her parents; anyone in Danyang who found out they had provoked the Ge Family would probably be terrified.


    The Ge Family''s name was so renowned in Danyang that it could even be said to stop babies from crying at night. Yet, she had equal confidence in Ling Fan.


    After Li Shishi said this, everyone in the living room was stunned once more.


    Hu Chunyan had been holding back for so long that she nearly hurt herself internally. Hearing Li Shishi''s words, she couldn''t restrain herself any longer.


    "Niece, your aunt must say a couple of words to you. Have you lost your mind? Is the Ge Family something he can deal with?" Hu Chunyan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she pointed at Ling Fan who was nearby.


    "Do you know that if the Ge Family stomped its foot in Danyang, the ground would tremble thrice, and if they farted, Danyang would stink for three days!


    "Just this kid¡ªfacing the Ge Family, he would probably be dead without even his bones left!"


    Cheng Peng, next to her, also snapped back to reality, staring at Li Shishi with a shocked face, wondering where his cousin got the confidence to expect this nobody to stand up to the Ge Family.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s unperturbed face, he sneered in his mind, "This kid''s already freaking out, and he''s going to resolve the Ge Family issue?"


    "Shishi, can you introduce what exactly your friend does?" Li Gu was comparatively more composed. Perhaps his daughter''s boyfriend really had some background.


    One ought not judge by appearances. Although his daughter was a bit crazy, she wouldn''t be fooling around to this extent. He understood his daughter and, therefore, had some confidence in Li Shishi.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes in the living room turned to Li Shishi, all harboring the same thought as Li Gu¡ªcould this ordinary-looking guy she brought home actually have some real skills?


    When Li Shishi was asked this, she choked up a bit. What does Ling Fan do, exactly? She didn''t seem to know much, except that he was the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department. Beyond that, she didn''t really understand!


    Anyway, that day in Binzhou, Elders and heirs of numerous Noble Houses behind the Martial Association bowed down to him. She believed Ling Fan''s identity was definitely not as simple as just a Deputy Director on the surface.


    She introduced him confidently, "He is the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Company''s Security Department, and his martial skills are very impressive!"


    The listening crowd suddenly widened their eyes in surprise and looked at each other bewildered!


    "Deputy...Deputy Director of the Security Department?" Everyone stared at each other with wide eyes.


    Li Gu, who had been quite confident in his daughter, suddenly felt his heart sink, looking at her with a baffled expression. He couldn''t understand how she could be so proud of introducing a Deputy Director of the Security Department.


    Hu Suxin gaped, unable to utter a word, her daughter actually had full confidence in a company''s security guard?


    Cheng Peng and Sang Xiaoqin exchanged glances, both feeling perplexed. Was this guy just a security guard?


    Hu Chunyan on the side nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. Her niece must have lost her mind. Who gave her the courage to be so confident in a security guard?


    "Niece, are you taking the wrong medicine? Isn''t he just a security guard? Where does this courage come from to expect him to stand up to the Ge Family? Could I have heard wrong? Is he ''Guo An''?" Hu Chunyan said with a face full of surprise.


    "Cousin, stop messing around, wake up. He''s just a security guard team leader, a deputy one at that. It''s not too late for you to cut ties now, otherwise your whole family will be doomed because of you!" Cheng Peng also couldn''t help but speak up to warn her.


    Seeing her aunt''s family''s true colors, Li Shishi suddenly couldn''t contain her anger. If it weren''t for their meddling, would she have been entangled in this mess with the Ge Family? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s wrong with a security guard, I''m not looking down on the Ge Family, but that Ge Yingwu, he isn''t even qualified to carry Ling Fan''s shoes!


    Also, I need to correct you, Ling Fan is the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department, ten Ge Yingwus tied together wouldn''t be a match for even one of Ling Fan''s fingers!" Li Shishi proudly said, clinging to Ling Fan.


    Sang Xiaoqin finally snapped out of her daze, staring blankly at the blindly confident Li Shishi and said speechlessly, "Shishi, you have also been in the outside world for so many years, aren''t you still so naive? Do you really think that just because he''s skilled and can fight, he can contend with the Ge Family?"


    "Heh, I wouldn''t want to think so either, but that''s the fact!" Li Shishi couldn''t be bothered to argue with these people.


    "Dad, Mom, if you still consider me your daughter, then choose to believe in me. I know what I''m doing, and even if there really is any trouble, I will bear it alone, I won''t drag you into it!"


    "Slap!"


    Li Gu slammed his hand on the table, finally erupting.


    "What kind of love potion has this little bastard fed you, you bear it? With what will you bear it? Do you think the Ge Family is so easy to talk to?


    Besides, even if you disagree with this marriage and want to resist, at least find someone somewhat reliable and strong. What is this thing?


    A single fart from the Ge Family could blow him to death, aren''t you just hurting yourself and others!" Li Gu trembled with anger, feeling that his daughter was like a moth to the flame, was this not treating their lives as a joke?


    Li Shishi pursed her lips, feeling somewhat unhappy inside. How could her father say such things in front of Ling Fan!


    "Yes, Shishi, your mom has never asked you for anything. Your dad''s right, and your aunt means well too, so don''t be stubborn.


    The Ge Family has already sent their message; as long as it''s not your idea, they won''t pursue it. Otherwise, our whole family will be in trouble!" Hu Suxin advised earnestly.


    Sang Xiaoqin also spoke up, "Shishi, don''t be so willful. I also heard that Ge Chengye was injured by someone, could it have been this young man beside you?


    If that''s the case, he''s dead for sure. You weren''t involved in this, were you?


    Regardless of whether you were involved or not, all you need to do is insist that everything is unrelated to you, and that you don''t know this guy. The Ge Family promises they won''t implicate us, this is your only chance, don''t be delusional!"


    Saying that, Sang Xiaoqin''s tone changed as she looked towards Ling Fan, "Kid, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, leave Danyang.


    Run as far as you can. I heard from Shishi that you''re good with your hands, maybe you can save your own life. However, Shishi could be implicated because of you, so just go away!"


    Ling Fan looked at Li Shishi''s family members, who were all talking at once, especially these relatives, feeling no affection for them, and casually said, "Why should I run? In your eyes, the Ge Family may be a dragon, but in my eyes, the Ge Family is just a worm!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the living room was stunned again, looking at Ling Fan as if he was a madman.


    Cheng Zhenli, who had been silently observing from the side and hadn''t spoken for a while, finally came back to her senses. The drama of today truly broadened her horizons, to the extent that Li Shishi''s shocking actions still left her feeling dizzy.


    "Heh, since Cousin Shishi and her security guard boyfriend are so confident, why don''t we wait and see what happens? Maybe he really is capable," Cheng Zhenli laughed lightly, a madwoman with a fool really was a perfect match.

 Chapter 245 - 245: Dead for Sure

    Cheng Zhenli''s tone carried a subtle sense of schadenfreude, and Li Shishi gave her a sidelong glance, unable to suppress some irritation in her heart.


    Suddenly, Aunt Hu Chunyan let out a loud ''waah'' and cried out in lament, "Oh my heavens, what sins have I committed? I meant well but ended up in such a predicament!


    Niece, your heart is really too cruel. Even if you don''t agree, there''s no need to take revenge on us like this.


    Initially, it was Sang Xiaoqin who introduced you to the Ge Family, and if we offend the Ge Family, we''ll be the first to suffer!"


    Hu Chunyan''s grief was so profound that Li Shishi was made out to be a despicable ingrate, accused of biting the hand that fed her.


    Upon hearing this, Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng paled, they knew very well what the situation was, and with Li Shishi''s outburst, they would definitely be the first to bear the brunt.


    Especially Cheng Teng, his face the color of earth, thinking about Ge Yingwu''s temper, if old and new grievances were counted together, he would be doomed, and cold sweat immediately began dripping down his back.


    "That''s right, cousin, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should at least consider us, right? If not us, don''t you even think about your own parents?" Cheng Teng also quickly spoke up, trying to persuade her.


    Sang Xiaoqin hesitated repeatedly before speaking. Originally, she had introduced Li Shishi to Ge Yingwu with an ulterior motive, but she had not expected Li Shishi to resist so fiercely, as if she were willing to throw her life away.


    She just couldn''t understand¡ªwhat was so bad about the Ge Family that Li Shishi was utterly dismissive of them?


    Li Shishi''s face turned ashen, being accused and vilified for ingratitude by this bunch. For heaven''s sake, who had she provoked?


    "So, if you all arrange it, I must agree, huh? If I don''t agree, I''m ungrateful? This is the first time I''m hearing such logic. My own romantic affairs, do I not even have the right to decide for myself?


    Now you''re yelling in front of me, but I haven''t even settled the account with you for deceiving me into meeting him. I suppose your family hasn''t been short of benefits from meddling, and who knows if there are any unspeakable secrets involved.


    I simply can''t believe there are still people who do things without expecting something in return!" Li Shishi was furious, and the resentment she had been holding back exploded forth.


    Hu Chunyan trembled with anger, turning to Hu Suxin and yelling, "Sister, look, look at what Shishi is saying?


    We meant well, and now we''re accused of having ulterior motives, harboring secrets. Where is the justice in this!"


    As Hu Chunyan spoke, she began to wipe away her tears.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin looked at the scene unfolding before them, which was turning into complete chaos, their heads throbbing, especially with Hu Chunyan''s dramatic acts of crying, causing a scene, and threatening suicide.


    Although Li Shishi was a bit rebellious usually, she had never been so defiant and inconsiderate as she was today¡ªcould it all be because of that young man named Ling Fan?


    Turning to Ling Fan with a hostile expression, Li Gu couldn''t help but scold his daughter, "Shishi, how can you talk to your aunt like this? Apologize!"


    "Apologize?" Li Shishi was no pushover, not easily bullied.


    "Why should I?"


    "Heh, Sister Shishi is a big star, used to throwing her weight around outside, now she''s bringing that attitude home, too intimidating, oh we dare not make Sister Shishi apologize!" said Cheng Zhenli mockingly.


    At these words, Li Shishi''s expression turned cold. She turned to her cousin, always a bit at odds with her, and scoffed, "Getting too brazen, huh? Spoiled rotten, all of you. That''s right, I''m throwing my weight around today, so what are you going to do, bite me?


    Don''t think I can''t see through you, wanting to marry into a wealthy family so badly. Why doesn''t your mother introduce you to the Ge Family?"


    "You..." Cheng Zhenli''s face turned pale from Li Shishi''s rebuke.


    Ling Fan watched from the side, a speechless chuckle escaping him, He hadn''t expected Li Shishi''s combativeness to be quite so strong.


    Sang Xiaoqin took a deep breath, held back but still spoke out, "Shishi, the Ge Family has money and power, and Ge Yingwu can even be considered handsome!


    I introduced you to them out of kindness. I just don''t understand what it is about him that you find unsatisfactory. In what way is he inferior to this guy?"


    Li Shishi turned to look at Sang Xiaoqin with annoyance in her eyes. When she was first introduced to Ge Yingwu, there was no mention of matchmaking¡ªit was under the guise of discussing an investment. In plain terms, she had been tricked. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mastermind behind that set-up was none other than Sang Xiaoqin, the go-between whom she held in no regard.


    "Heh, I, Li Shishi, admit that I''m not as rich as he is, but I''m not in need of money. As for power, I have no intention of bullying others by force, so what does having power have to do with me?


    Your last point about his being handsome is even more ridiculous. You might have it backward. ''A cloak of respectability masking a beast'' would be more accurate!" Li Shishi scoffed.


    Upon hearing this, Sang Xiaoqin''s expression froze, her eyes uncertainly flicking to Li Shishi. Could she know something?


    Indeed, Ge Yingwu was lecherous, not exactly the gentleman he pretended to be, but aren''t all powerful men like that?


    All of a sudden, Sang Xiaoqin''s gaze turned to Ling Fan, mumbling to herself, "So, she chose an incompetent security guard?"


    "Heh, I hope your little boyfriend can survive the wrath of the Ge Family tomorrow and hope your whole family can escape this disaster!" Sang Xiaoqin, realizing more words were pointless, decided she would just have to adapt and react in order to protect herself when the time came.


    Li Gu''s mind was in turmoil, seeing that this approach was getting them nowhere and that Li Shishi was being particularly reckless and excessive today.


    "Shishi, if you still acknowledge me and your mom today, then clear things up with this guy. Otherwise, we''ll no longer consider you our daughter. The choice is yours!" Li Gu delivered the ultimatum, playing his trump card.


    Hu Suxin wanted to say something, then turned her head away, not looking at Li Shishi. She knew today''s events were of great importance and it wasn''t the time for soft-heartedness. Her daughter had been spoiled by her indulgence; this time she could not allow her to be willful.


    "Mom..." Li Shishi''s face suddenly changed as she looked towards her usually indulgent mother.


    But seeing her mother''s attitude, Li Shishi felt a chill in her heart. Why couldn''t her parents choose to believe in her just once?


    Cheng Zhenli watched the scene unfold before her eyes with a cold sneer. She thought to herself, "Keep on with your act. I suppose it won''t end until you bring about your own downfall. I hope you won''t disappoint me. Better to choose that crude security guard; otherwise, how could I get the chance to see you in a pitiful and pathetic state?"


    Li Shishi stood rooted to the spot, clenching her teeth. She hadn''t anticipated her father forcing her hand at such a critical moment.


    Fury boiling inside, Li Shishi''s eyes shone with a determined light. Having been a rebellious girl since childhood¡ªwhich also led her to the entertainment industry¡ªher defiant nature wasn''t about to yield so easily.


    Just as she was about to speak up, a commotion suddenly arose outside the door. Moments later, a servant hurried in.


    With a panicked face, he exclaimed, "Master... Master, someone from the Ge Family has come!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Gu stood up abruptly, shocked!


    The people in the living room looked at each other, anxiety written all over their faces, their eyes turning to Ling Fan and Li Shishi at the center of the room¡ªthese two were sure to be doomed!

 Chapter 246 - 246: Take Him Down

    Hu Chunyan was the most timid, immediately terrified to the point her legs trembled, her complexion as white as paper, and she had already made up her mind.


    If things were really to come to a head, it would be every man for himself, shared hardships were out of the question!


    Cheng Zhenli''s expression changed slightly, but she quickly recovered, as this matter had nothing to do with her. She just needed to watch the drama unfold diligently.


    It was Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng, however, who could not hide their panic; only they knew about their own affairs.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin''s faces turned pale, to say they weren''t nervous would be a lie, they didn''t care much for themselves, but how could they stand by and watch their daughter go astray!


    Li Shishi''s heart also unconsciously tightened slightly. She instinctively tightened her grip on Ling Fan''s arm, feeling her tension, Ling Fan gently patted the back of Li Shishi''s hand with his other hand and gave her a reassuring look.


    In just a few breaths'' time, more than a dozen people suddenly barged through the door, and then one man entered with a steely-faced expression, guarded by the crowd.


    "I heard that the person who injured my younger brother came to your Li Family," a chilling voice rolled out from the man''s mouth.


    The atmosphere in the living room immediately dropped to freezing point, the speaker was none other than Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest!


    Cheng Zhenli and the others couldn''t help but cast their gaze on Ling Fan in the middle of the room. Was this guy really crazy enough to have injured the Ge Family''s Second Child?


    Li Gu and his wife had hoped against hope that someone else was responsible for injuring Ge Chengye, but now that hope was shattered.


    Looking at their daughter with worry-filled eyes, since it had come to this, Li Shishi must also be involved, and now they were really in trouble.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng dared not breathe too loud, especially Sang Xiaoqin; she knew all too well what kind of temper Ge Yingwu had!


    She remembered one time in bed, a slight careless move had set the guy off in a thunderous rage, now wouldn''t Ge Yingwu tear Ling Fan apart?


    As soon as Ge Yingwu entered, he saw Li Shishi clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, He had been pursuing Li Shishi for so long and had never enjoyed such treatment.


    Li Shishi quivered involuntarily under Ge Yingwu''s fierce gaze, her back grew cold, and she couldn''t help but lean closer to Ling Fan.


    To Ge Yingwu, seeing this scene only intensified the raging fury in his heart as his gaze towards Ling Fan was almost materializing into a tangible killing intent.


    "Kid, immediately remove your hand from next to Li Shishi, and I can let you die a good death!" Ge Yingwu gritted his teeth.


    Only then did everyone in the living room notice that Li Shishi was indeed tightly clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, nearly pressing her entire side against him.


    Li Gu''s forehead was sweating, his heart trembling, this was sheer disaster, he couldn''t explain himself even if he was all mouth.


    Hu Suxin pressed her lips tightly together, her complexion turning green; Ge Yingwu had truly become enraged, and she didn''t know if he would forgive Shishi!


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng''s palms were cold. Li Shishi was truly courting death, wasn''t this openly provoking Ge Yingwu right to his face?


    Cheng Zhenli was thrilled inside, "Great, so great. Still daring to show off right in front of Ge Yingwu, she''s truly tired of living. I can''t wait to see how you all will suffer next!"


    Hu Chunyan was internally praying to Buddha, hoping only that Ge Yingwu''s fury wouldn''t extend to her entire family.


    "Are you damn deaf? I told you to get away from Li Shishi. Also, it was you who injured my Second Elder, and you were the one who sent the message, weren''t you?" Ge Yingwu''s tone was menacing and his face was so dark it could drip water.


    Confronted with the fearsome and ghastly Ge Yingwu, Li Shishi felt a chill in her heart, clutching Ling Fan''s hand and unwilling to let go.


    Ling Fan looked at the intruder, having already guessed the identity of the man, only, he did not know his name!


    Ling Fan completely ignored the furious Ge Yingwu and turned to ask Li Shishi indifferently, "What''s this guy''s name?"


    Upon hearing this, the living room fell dead silent.


    Not to mention the few people on Li Shishi''s side, even the group of followers behind Ge Yingwu were puzzled. Were there actually people in Danyang who didn''t know about the Ge Family, or Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest?


    About a dozen black-clothed bodyguards and their leader exchanged glances, looking at Ling Fan with admiration.


    "Damn it, that''s a real boss, man. You snatch a man''s woman right in front of him, injure his brother, and then claim you don''t know his name?


    The slap in the face, damn, such a slap in the face, this act is perfectly scored. Ge Yingwu must be vomiting blood inside!" the bodyguards muttered to themselves.


    And indeed, Ge Yingwu felt like vomiting blood. He had arrived full of rage and stood there bellowing for a while, and the other party actually claimed not to know his name?


    The disdain in his eyes, treating him as if he were nothing but an ant, Ge Yingwu had been dominating for many years and had never been humiliated like this. It was unbearable!


    Li Gu and his wife were already dumbstruck. They had lived most of their lives and had never seen such a brazen character. Just his audacious attitude alone made it a miracle he had survived this long!


    Sang Xiaoqin and others were also dumbstruck, especially after Ge Yingwu had arrived, hearing Ling Fan boast and disdain the Ge Family!


    They had initially scoffed at him, laughing at this guy for being oblivious to the extent of the heavens and the earth, daring only to show off behind others. It seems they had underestimated this man''s audacity and desire to court death.


    He dared to act so nonchalantly in front of Ge Yingwu, really a drama king, what a freak.


    Cheng Zhenli took a deep breath and took a good look at Ling Fan. Setting aside his strength, his posture of feigning ignorance was indeed convincing.


    Just thinking of the harsh reality that was about to unfold, she couldn''t help but shiver for Ling Fan!


    Li Shishi was also taken aback by Ling Fan''s question, recalling that she indeed hadn''t introduced this guy''s name to Ling Fan!


    She weakly said, "His... His name is Ge Yingwu, the eldest son of the Ge Family!"


    "Eldest son, huh? Who else is there? Name anyone of significance!" Ling Fan frowned.


    The onlookers exchanged looks once again. It seemed this guy really didn''t know!


    Immediately, two sentiments emerged. One was from Cheng Zhenli and others, thinking this guy didn''t even know what the Ge Family was all about, yet dared to offend them to their face. Isn''t that just crazy?


    They never considered that Ling Fan might have some unusual background or identity because they knew he was just a security guard.


    With this kind of intelligence, he could only be a deputy team leader of security. Everyone secretly criticized him, wondering where Li Shishi had found such a blockhead.


    "There''s also the Ge Family Patriarch, Ge Su. The Ge Chengye you injured is the Second Elder, and then there''s the third son, Ge Chusheng, half-brothers!" Li Shishi whispered in Ling Fan''s ear.


    "Ge Chusheng?" Hearing this name, Ling Fan furrowed his brow, deep in thought.


    "Could it be that guy? At that time, he seemed to have hinted that the Ge Family was a big deal in Danyang. What a coincidence!"


    Watching Li Shishi whispering into Ling Fan''s ear was like watching a couple flaunt their affection. Ge Yingwu''s heart couldn''t take it anymore.


    Especially seeing Ling Fan standing there unaffected, not even glancing at him from start to finish, as if he didn''t deserve his attention!


    Ge Yingwu exploded completely, jumping up and bursting out, "Motherfucker, open fire, open fire, shoot him down, I want him dead, fire!"


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 247 - 247 Leaving It Up to You

    As Ge Yingwu''s shout erupted, everyone in the living room drastically changed their expression.


    Li Gu was terrified; his daughter was right next to Ling Fan. If a gun were to misfire... he dared not imagine the scene that would follow.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter, she has nothing to do with this!" Hu Suxin couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Hu Chunyan fell onto the sofa in a panic, her eyes widening. Had her legs not cramped from fright, she would have considered hiding under the sofa.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng''s hearts thumped uncontrollably, like drums, realizing that what was happening to Ling Fan and Li Shishi could very well be their fate next.


    Thinking this, they immediately trembled, as if their souls were dislodged.


    Only Cheng Zhenli, amidst her nervousness, let out a scoff of laughter, "Hmph, weren''t you acting all arrogant just now? Let''s see how you die next, what good will your tough talk do then when you have to pay with your life?"


    Then, with Ge Yingwu''s shout, his bodyguards quickly drew their pistols and aimed at Ling Fan, pulling the trigger without hesitation.


    To everyone present, Ling Fan was undoubtedly doomed; as the saying goes, no matter how high your martial arts, you still fear a kitchen knife, and even more so against firearms¡ªhow could high skills compare?


    They have never heard of anyone who could resist bullets; though there are such examples in movies, those are about Spider-Man.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard this security guard is very skilled in martial arts. I''m really looking forward to your skills shocking us like the Fire Cloud Evil God!" Cheng Zhenli couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hearing this, Ge Yingwu snorted angrily, "Fire Cloud Evil God? I''m about to turn him into a phoenix. Shoot him, turn him into a sieve!"


    Li Shishi could never have imagined such a scene unfolding; Ge Yingwu was utterly cruel, having brought guns.


    Seeing the numerous dark muzzles aimed at Ling Fan, Li Shishi didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Ling Fan.


    This act immediately turned Ge Yingwu''s expression ferocious, "Damn it, I''ll send you both off to be desperate lovers today!"


    Ling Fan had not expected Li Shishi to make such a move in a moment of crisis. He wrapped his arms around Li Shishi''s waist, stirring the True Yuan inside him.


    Seeing this, Hu Suxin couldn''t hold back her tears, wondering what had gotten into her daughter. What kind of enchantment had this young man cast on her beloved daughter?


    At this moment, she extremely hated Ling Fan, wishing only to see him dead, not wanting her daughter to be harmed!


    Li Gu closed his eyes, thinking, "It''s over!"


    "Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­"


    With a burst of intense gunfire, the living room fell deathly silent, as everyone imagined the two lying in a pool of blood.


    However, moments later, like struck by lightning, the crowd witnessed a scene they would never forget.


    In front of Ling Fan, the void was embedded with dozens of bullets, and an eggshell-like shield enveloped the two within.


    The bullets rippled across this miraculous shield, yet could not penetrate it and seemed instead to be embedded into the screen.


    Stunned, everyone in the living room was thoroughly shocked, looking at Ling Fan as if seeing a ghostly apparition.


    Li Shishi, who had thought she would fall in a pool of blood with Ling Fan, instinctively stood in front of him between life and death. Wrapped tightly by Ling Fan at that moment, she seemed to hear her own heartbeat.


    "It''s alright! I won''t let anything happen to you!" Ling Fan''s voice quietly rose by her ear, subdued yet conveying a stabilizing strength.


    As she comprehended the scene before her, her mouth fell open, overwhelmed with disbelief!


    Suddenly, she remembered a scene from a few days ago at the Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou, where the elder Martial Artists from the Martial Arts Families also seemed to have used this method.


    And at that time, Ling Fan, faced with the private army armed with submachine guns, charged through them as if he were entering a land of no one, his bravery unstoppable!


    That''s right, she remembered now, the reason she had unhesitatingly stepped in front of Ling Fan was because, subconsciously, she felt she might not die.


    Indeed, if the private army of the Tang Family could not do anything to Ling Fan, how could these minor soldiers possibly harm him!


    However, even if she knew she was certain to die, she felt she would have done the same, regardless. In any case, her subconscious action had indeed made a deep impression on Ling Fan.


    Ge Yingwu and a host of bodyguards were simply petrified on the spot. It was not that they had never interacted with Martial Artists, but encountering someone as bizarre as Ling Fan was a first in their lives. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bullets... bullets can''t kill him?" Ge Yingwu almost bit his tongue off.


    He had heard from a friend at the Martial Association that Martial Artists at an extremely high realm could be unafraid of firearms, though he had thought they were just embellishing their abilities, exaggerating the facts.


    He could believe in feats like leaping onto roofs and vaulting walls or splitting monuments and rocks, but to resist bullets with his flesh, he felt that was absolutely ludicrous. However, the scene before him made him realize that it was indeed possible!


    The reason Ling Fan did not dodge was that he had absolute confidence that the regular pistols wielded by these men posed no threat to him, and were utterly incomparable to the forces the Tang Family had once brought.


    Ling Fan then removed a bullet from his Protective Gang Qi in front of him, looked toward Ge Yingwu, and said indifferently, "You''ve finished shooting, is it my turn to act now!"


    Ge Yingwu''s throat went dry, and he couldn''t help but take a step back. The towering rage he had felt was now quenched by half, and regaining some semblance of reason, he felt a chill on his back, never expecting this guy to be so formidable, and regretted his impulsiveness!


    The bodyguards beside him were sweating profusely on their foreheads, holding their handguns uncertain whether to lower them or open fire.


    Ge Yingwu stared at Ling Fan, forcing himself to remain calm, and said, "Today Ge has underestimated you, but don''t think that my Ge Family and friends at the Martial Association can''t handle you.


    There are a few like you in our circle. I advise you to surrender now, and not wait for the Ge Family to take severe measures!"


    At this moment, Ge Yingwu still didn''t forget to maintain his home ground momentum, beginning to threaten Ling Fan with a mix of bluff and earnest, attempting to intimidate him!


    Ling Fan just scoffed, and his Protective Gang Qi suddenly shook. The bullets hovering in front of him shot back like a meteor.


    In a flash, over a dozen bodyguards brought by Ge Yingwu suddenly widened their eyes, and the next second, they all dropped dead, their eyes wide open.


    Cheng Zhenli and others beside him saw that the bodyguards had a spot of blood on their foreheads, having been struck by the reflected bullets, killed instantly.


    Ge Yingwu looked at the array of bodyguards fallen around him, his scalp numbed and his body cold, standing frozen on the spot, his eyes unable to hide the fear.


    Ling Fan, holding Li Shishi with one arm and toying with the bullet he had just removed, said lightly, "This bullet shouldn''t go to waste; how about I keep it for you!"


    "Hiss~"


    Li Gu and others gasped in shock, this scene shattering their perceptions and breaking their traditional views.


    Hu Suxin covered her mouth, almost screaming out loud!


    Hu Chunyan slumped on the sofa, limp as mud, her mind in complete disarray!


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng had their hearts momentarily stop, staring blankly at Ling Fan, finally understanding what Li Shishi meant earlier by being able to fight!


    Cheng Zhenli''s mouth was dry, looking at the scene before her, feeling as if the world was spinning around her, shocked beyond measure, and a deep jealousy arose in her.

 Chapter 248 - 248: 248

    Ge Yingwu, his mind awash with fear and shock, turned to look at the indifferent Ling Fan with a pale face, "You dare touch me? The Ge Family is not to be trifled with!"


    Ge Yingwu''s voice trembled slightly as he remembered the fate of Second Elder Ge Chengye. The guy in front of him was skilled and daring, having dealt with the Second Elder, he surely wouldn''t fear him either!


    "Heh, you talk as if I''m a vegetarian?" Ling Fan scoffed mockingly, slowly releasing Li Shishi as he took a step forward.


    Ge Yingwu was greatly alarmed, "What do you think you''re doing? I advise you against doing anything foolish. Taking pleasure for the moment, if I even suffer the slightest harm, I guarantee that everyone in this room will regret it!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this critical moment, Ge Yingwu had a sudden epiphany. He himself couldn''t handle this guy, but everyone else in the room was within easy reach.


    If there were any mishaps today, it would spell doom for all these people, even if this guy here was incredible, he would have to hold back.


    Indeed, as soon as Ge Yingwu spoke those words, the whole Hu Haiyan family was dumbstruck, even Cheng Zhenli, who was there to enjoy the commotion, was stunned.


    Hu Chunyan was the first one to panic, her voice trembling as she begged for mercy, "Young Master Ge, this matter has nothing to do with our family at all. Please be magnanimous, and don''t let us suffer for this!"


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin''s expressions changed slightly. Hu Chunyan had started shifting blame immediately upon being threatened, but both could understand¡ªwho wasn''t afraid of death?


    Listening to this, Ge Yingwu instantly swept a cold glance their way; he scoffed inwardly, "Suffer with others? Damn it, if it weren''t for Sang Xiaoqin that bitch introducing Li Shishi to me, would I have lost face today?


    Damn, your son was sleeping with a woman I had been with, acting all carefree. Just watch how I deal with this couple once I leave this room!"


    Seeing his hostility, Hu Chunyan braced herself and said, "Young Master Ge, every debt has its debtor. Our Xiaqin meant well, she might not have contributed much, but she has worked hard..."


    "Mom!" Cheng Peng looked at Hu Chunyan with a speechless expression, nearly wishing he could slap her if she weren''t his mom.


    Can''t you just keep your mouth shut? No one''s treating you like a mute!


    Ge Yingwu coldly shifted his gaze back to the two, disdainfully scoffing while his expression remained somewhat inscrutable.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng, swept by his gaze, felt their hearts plunge into an icy abyss, both glaring at Hu Chunyan out of frustration, nearly hating her to death.


    Hu Chunyan was baffled, having no idea about the complexities involved, thinking to herself, I degraded myself to plead for my family, and this is the thanks I get?


    She immediately turned her accusation towards Li Shishi, "Niece, even if your boyfriend is impressive, can he really protect your whole family forever?


    If you have any conscience, you should kneel with that boy to Young Master Ge and beg for forgiveness. Can you really bear to watch everyone here suffer for your ignorance?"


    The previously annoyed Ge Yingwu was slightly taken aback upon hearing these words, giving Hu Chunyan a deep look, not expecting this woman to have some insight, and finally saying something he liked to hear.


    "Cousin, don''t be deluded. The security guard beside you has indeed shocked us, he''s almost like he''s possessed by Fire Cloud Evil God. But, could he dare wipe out the Ge Family?" Cheng Teng quietly hinted on the side.


    "Cousin, just now Young Master Ge said, like your boyfriend, the Martial Association of the Ge Family has many friends. There are always others out there, beyond the skies, and beyond the heavens. Your boyfriend isn''t invincible, better apologize to Young Master Ge quickly!" Cheng Zhenli was also shaking her head and scoffing nearby.


    Li Gu and his wife looked at the situation involving their daughter and Ling Fan, their expressions complex, finding themselves at a loss for words in the moment.


    With things having escalated to this point, whether they beg for mercy or not, the outcome would be the same for their family. All they could hope for now was that this guy truly had the ability to contend with the Ge Family.


    Ge Yingwu''s originally fearful face suddenly regained its rosy hue, smiling broadly as he looked at Ling Fan with a sneer, "So what if your martial skills are high? Isn''t everyone in your circle immediately siding with me at the blink of an eye?


    This is the power of authority, not something a mere warrior can compare to. And what did everyone say he was just now? Just a security guard?"


    "Kid, I heard you''re a security guard? If you''re willing to submit to me, I might just let you two be together, are you interested in becoming my top enforcer?" Ge Yingwu actually harbored intentions of recruiting.


    Honestly, having never seen martial skills as terrifying as Ling Fan''s, how could someone like him end up being just a security guard? If such a person were by my side for protection, what''s one woman? With my beneficence and awe combined, it''s unlikely he would refuse!


    Hu Chunyan and the others were instantly dumbfounded again. Had the tables turned too swiftly? In the end, weren''t their entire family being blamed both inside and out?


    Li Gu and his wife were also somewhat baffled. Had the situation taken an unexpected turn?


    Li Shishi also couldn''t believe what she was seeing, staring blankly at Ling Fan. Based on her instincts, Ling Fan was unlikely to heed Ge Yingwu''s wishes!


    In the midst of the crowd''s complex expressions, only to see Ling Fan with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Heh, submit to you? You should take a piss and look at your own virtue.


    Damn, who gave you the courage to even utter the words ''submit'' to me!"


    With his last words, Ling Fan took another step forward and suddenly shouted loudly, causing everyone''s eardrums to buzz.


    "You¡­." Ge Yingwu''s face turned ashen, the bastard in front of him was utterly senseless.


    As Ling Fan held the brass bullet in his hand, he pondered whether to kill or cripple this man.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised. He sensed the arrival of several cars outside the villa, and among them, a familiar face.


    Immediately looking at the pale-faced Ge Yingwu in front of him, he snorted coldly, "It turns out you''ve brought reinforcements. Then, this bullet is for you!"


    As Ling Fan''s voice fell, he infused True Yuan into the bullet and threw it with a flick of his wrist, shooting it straight towards Ge Yingwu''s forehead.


    Faced with this sudden startling scene, Ge Yingwu''s hair stood on end, and anger mixed with shock, he pointed at Ling Fan and bellowed, "You¡­"


    But this ''you'' had barely left his mouth when he stood frozen like a statue.


    The onlookers, including Hu Chunyan, were wide-eyed and speechless as they saw a red dot at Ge Yingwu''s forehead dripping down his face.


    "Thump!"


    Cheng Teng and Sang Xiaoqin were so frightened they fell to the ground, and Cheng Zhenli''s legs gave out, her face as pale as paper.


    "Killed... killed?" The spectators murmured in disbelief, feeling as if the sky were collapsing.


    Li Gu and his wife had completely lost the ability to think. The Ge Family Eldest had just been killed by that young man. Was this young man a reincarnation of Nezha, not knowing what he was doing?


    "Damn, is his father Li Jing from Chentang Pass?" Li Gu and his wife felt like they were going insane.


    Just as several cars had just stopped outside the villa, a group of people, similarly a dozen or so, including Ge Chusheng, hurried down.


    This guy originally had no plans to come, but he couldn''t bear the Martial Association''s request for him to come and testify. After much consideration, thinking there wouldn''t be any problem, he bravely followed them here.


    "That''s your elder brother''s car, right?" Jing Chun said, noticing a car with a license plate full of eights parked in the courtyard of the villa.


    "Elder brother indeed came first!" Ge Chusheng nodded repeatedly, his heart somewhat steadied.


    "Old Third Ge, quickly ask your elder brother to show mercy, don''t kill the man!" Jing Chun hurried him.


    Ge Chusheng quickly wiped the sweat beads off his forehead and led the way rushing toward the villa lobby while shouting, "Elder brother, it''s me, the Jing Family Martial Association is asking you to show mercy, spare that young man''s life!"


    As soon as Ge Chusheng''s voice fell, he followed closely behind into the lobby, only to see bodies all over the floor, and Elder Brother Ge Yingwu with his back to him, seemingly angrily pointing at the young man in front of him.


    Seeing Ling Fan in person, Ge Chusheng involuntarily shuddered and couldn''t help but call out to the back of Ge Yingwu, "Elder brother, the Jing Family Martial Association has arrived!"

 Chapter 249 - 249: Ancestral Grave Emitting Green Smoke

    As Ge Chusheng''s voice fell, he saw his eldest brother collapse before his eyes with a ''thud,'' falling to the ground in tears.


    When Ge Yingwu fell, it was as if Mount Tai was toppling, striking Ge Chusheng''s back. He felt a mountainous pressure descend, his knees went soft, and he nearly knelt down.


    "Big... Brother..," Ge Chusheng''s eyes widened; his mind turned into a complete mess as he mumbled.


    He felt as if his soul had been struck by thunder. The brother he loathed to the bone had died?


    "Ha ha, it''s you. Long time no see. How have you been?" Ling Fan saw Ge Chusheng, smiled faintly, and greeted him lightly.


    "Thud!"


    Upon hearing those words, it seemed as if a grand bell rang in Ge Chusheng''s heart. He broke into a cold sweat and could no longer hold himself upright, eventually kneeling down.


    Looking at the inexplicably deceased Ge Yingwu, he couldn''t stir up even a bit of joyful excitement.


    Cheng Zhenli was already completely lost in a chaotic sea, nearly kneeling herself at the shocking scene before her.


    Hu Haiyan was even worse off. She had been belittling Ling Fan moments ago, but now her soul seemed to have fled, her teeth chattering.


    Li Shishi stood behind Ling Fan, her heart pounding with excitement as she clenched her fists and fixed her burning gaze on Ling Fan.


    To her, familial background and overwhelming power were mere clouds before Ling Fan, all shattered by a single punch. If she could marry such a man and be cherished and loved by him, even if it shortened her life by thirty years, it would be worth it!


    Ling Fan watched Ge Chusheng kneeling before him, feeling a bit amused. "Such a grand gesture just upon meeting; isn''t that a bit too polite?"


    Not far away, Li Gu and his wife did not know what to say. Ge Chusheng had knelt as soon as he entered. Was the Ge Family really that weak?


    Just then, more than ten people entered through the door. Leading them was a square-faced, large-eared man striding in like a tiger, accompanied by a man known as Jing Chun.


    Ge Chusheng had rushed in a step ahead; the people from the Martial Association followed closely behind but were a moment too late.


    Upon entering and seeing Ge Chusheng kneeling on the ground, Jing Chun was immediately startled. "Old Third Ge, what are you doing?"


    Ge Chusheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Overwhelmed by fear, he had reacted subconsciously. Now, regaining his composure, he felt his cheeks burn, embarrassed.


    But he was quick-witted. "My elder brother has been killed. Grief-stricken, I couldn''t help but pay my respects, hoping for his peaceful journey ahead!"


    "What? Ge Yingwu is dead?" The people from the Martial Association who came in later then noticed the figure lying face down on the ground before Ge Chusheng.


    Ling Fan was taken aback and scoffed to himself, "So he was kneeling to his elder brother. I thought it was out of fear of me. Seems I''ve been rather full of myself!"


    Those watching nearby were speechless, wondering if they had read too much into it. Was this all a misunderstanding?


    The square-faced, large-eared man beside Jing Chun was none other than Chairman Jing of the Martial Association in Danyang, Jing Tian.


    Upon seeing Big Brother Ge die suddenly on the spot, Jing Tian couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat. Although the Ge Family wasn''t highly regarded by his Martial Association, they were not trivial figures in Danyang, and now someone had killed him.


    In a few moments, Jing Tian regained his composure. These families of the Secular World, however influential, could not compare with the Martial Arts Families backing them in the Martial Association.


    The death of Ge Yingwu merely caused a slight ripple in his emotions, and did not incite panic.


    "Ge Chusheng, point out the boy who is here!" Jing Tian glanced over Ge Yingwu''s corpse and then indifferently withdrew his gaze, speaking to Ge Chusheng.


    Upon hearing this, Ge Chusheng''s mouth went dry, and he gazed blankly at Ling Fan, who stood not far in front of him. He wanted to stand up but found his waist and knees weak, his legs feeling as though they lacked kneecaps, unable to muster any strength to rise.


    All he could do was tremble and point at Ling Fan, "The person you''re looking for is him!"


    At that moment, he felt slightly regretful. With Ge Yingwu gone, things could potentially end badly for him too. The members of the Martial Association behind him seemed to be of little use.


    His original plan was to use these associates from the Martial Association as expendable scouts to probe the situation. If they could kill Ling Fan, that would be optimal; if Ling Fan killed them, wouldn''t Ling Fan then have formed a deadly feud with the Martial Family backing the Martial Association?


    This plan was a strategy to kill two birds with one stone, putting him safely out of the fray, playing the tactic of watching tigers fight from a mountaintop with clever finesse.


    But man''s calculations fall short of heaven''s. Chairman Jing from the Jing Family''s Head of the Martial Association insisted he lead the way, acting as a witness. He had clung to hope, consoling himself en route, but upon arrival, what he saw differed completely from what he had imagined.


    Jing Tian hesitated as he looked at the ordinary-looking young man, "Are you the Ling Fan from Binzhou?"


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, swiftly considered his options and couldn''t help but speak up, warning Jing Tian, "Chairman Jing, Young Master Ling is no ordinary person. You are no match for him. I think it''s best to let this go. Entering into enmity with Young Master Ling is not a wise move!"


    Ge Chusheng''s words slightly dazed Ling Fan, "What scene is being played out here?"


    He had thought this guy brought reinforcements to pick a fight, but apparently, the situation seemed different.


    Observing the members of the Martial Association before him, he could not recall having such enemies. Was he now so influential that he automatically attracted animosity? Had his constitution somehow become a magnet for trouble?


    Jing Tian and the others were also somewhat bemused. Upon seeing Ge Chusheng, now kneeling on the ground, they finally understood; the man was utterly terrified. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without paying the young man further attention, they turned to Ling Fan, "I''m asking you, did your subordinate take our Jing Family''s Jing He?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan grimaced, thinking, "What the hell is all this fuss about? Is Ding Wanchang''s son''s marriage so troubled that I, a past debtor of the Ding family, have to clean up their mess in Danyang?"


    "Is Jing He a member of your Jing Family''s Martial Association?" Ling Fan raised an eyebrow as he spoke.


    "Indeed, you''re quite bold. Daring to meddle in a marital affair of a child from my Martial Family, have you grown tired of living? Your subordinate will definitely die, and today, you will too!" Jing Tian declared resoundingly as he looked at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stroked his chin, realizing the newly revealed status of Jing He. It seemed she wasn''t favored much in her family, and he resolved to be thoroughly generous.


    With a look of disdain, he coolly stated, "It''s your Jing Family''s good fortune that Jing He could marry my subordinate. Fortune has smiled upon your ancestors'' graves. You are unaware of good fortune and still dare to come here and challenge me!"


    At these words, Jing Tian looked stunned, seeing Ling Fan as if he were a creature from another world, hardly believing his ears.


    Before he could speak, Jing Chun, unable to contain himself, reddened with anger, pointed at Ling Fan, and yelled furiously, "How impudent! What do you think you are? Utterly shameless!"


    A mere mortal from the Secular World daring to be so arrogant. Today, I will make sure your ancestors'' graves smoke!"


    With a shout, Jing Chun drew the Three-foot Green Blade from his back, transforming into a blur as he charged headlong toward Ling Fan to strike!

 Chapter 250 - 250: Today, the young master presides here

    With the sudden move from Jing Chun, members of the Martial Association, including Jing Tian, watched silently. Jing Chun was the top expert in the Martial Association aside from the President, his cultivation nearing Fourth Grade. With his action, success was almost guaranteed.


    When Jing Chun''s sword struck, it was like cold light splitting the sky, filled with boundless killing intent, causing Li Gu and others to feel fear in their hearts. Today they had truly broadened their horizons¡ªso martial arts could actually be cultivated to such a terrifying extent.


    Compared with the calm composure of the Martial Association members, Ge Chusheng couldn''t feel optimistic at all. The scene of Ling Fan killing Lu Honghu with a single finger in Binzhou a few days ago was still vivid in his mind¡ªJing Chun? He was afraid it would be like sending himself to death!


    Li Shishi also had full confidence in Ling Fan, with not the slightest worry. Although Jing Chun''s sword momentum was like a rainbow, he was bound to be no match for Ling Fan!


    For Ling Fan, facing such an opponent truly couldn''t arouse his interest. It was nothing more than cutting vegetables and carving melons.


    He couldn''t even be bothered to use any special techniques, with empty hands, he executed the Silk Binding Hand technique, directly intending to disarm and take the Startling Goose Sword with his bare hands.


    This scene made onlookers like Li Gu break out in a cold sweat, and the Martial Association members like Jing Tian were even more shocked. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sneers soon followed, and someone couldn''t help but say, "Damn, who does this kid think he is? Are his hands made of iron? He''s actually courting death by trying to grab Minister Jing''s Thunder Sword barehanded!"


    "Heh, even if they are made of iron, they would still be sliced into eighteen segments. Is iron that strong?" another person scoffed.


    Seeing Ling Fan approach barehanded, Jing Chun''s face turned fiercely cruel, "Go to hell!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan moved¡ªor it should be said that his entire arm moved with his body, a ''swish'' and his figure flickered.


    The next second, everyone saw the sword in Jing Chun''s hand strangely end up in Ling Fan''s hand, and at this point, Ling Fan was holding the long sword against the neck of President Jing Tian.


    While Jing Chun stood not far from the two, like a stone sculpture, still maintaining the posture of the previous strike.


    The Martial Association members were stunned, and cool air crept up President Jing Tian''s back. He didn''t even get a chance to react in front of Ling Fan. Looking at the calm face in front of him, he couldn''t hide the fear in his eyes!


    "Bang...gulp..."


    Everyone looked toward the sound, and their scalps tingled, liver and gallbladder split with fear¡ªit was Jing Chun''s body collapsing to the ground, his head rolling aside, filling the air with a nauseating scent of blood.


    Hu Chunyan, who had been slumped in her chair, finally reached her breaking point; her eyes rolled back as she fainted.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin also turned deathly pale, falling back into the chair breathlessly.


    Cheng Zhenli''s face drained of color, feeling a surge in her stomach, she turned away, too scared to look any longer. Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng weren''t faring much better.


    Li Shishi was slightly better off, having witnessed Ling Fan''s mass slaughter at the Xinghua Banquet, but witnessing a beheading at such close range was still something she forced herself to remain calm about.


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, nearly passed out at the sight of the head rolling before his eyes. His good pal, who was cheerful just moments ago, lay there with dead fish eyes staring at him, as if he had an endless last message to convey.


    Ge Chusheng felt like he was losing his mind. If it weren''t for the Martial Association members nearby, he would''ve kicked the head away already.


    "Kneel, or die!" Ling Fan pressed the long sword against Jing Tian''s neck, speaking blandly.


    Jing Tian''s face, pale as paper, struggled with indecision. Kneeling was too hard for him!


    But Jing Chun''s rolling head was a stark warning. Faced with Ling Fan''s indifferent expression, Jing Tian was torn.


    "Two..." Ling Fan spoke faintly.


    Jing Tian was suddenly startled. Damn it, doesn''t one usually start counting from three in this situation? This guy wasn''t playing by the usual rules!


    No sooner had Ling Fan finished speaking than Jing Tian ''thump''¡ªcollapsed to the ground on his knees.


    The multiple-choice question wasn''t really difficult to choose from: face or life, clearly the latter was more important!


    The members of the Martial Association behind him had flushed faces. With the president on his knees, their own morale and dignity were utterly compromised, but they could also understand; if placed in his shoes, most of them would have to kneel as well.


    Ge Chusheng looked at Jing Tian, who was kneeling beside him, and sighed inwardly, having anticipated that it would most likely come to this. The Martial Association wasn''t as formidable as he had imagined!


    "Jing He is to marry my younger brother. Do you have any objections now?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Jing Tian, sensing the icy touch on his neck, dared not object.


    "No... no objections!" Jing Tian said with a trembling voice.


    "Can your words represent the Jing Family?" Ling Fan asked again.


    Jing Tian fell silent immediately. He was just a small president of the Danyang chapter; Jing He was the illegitimate daughter of the Second Master of the Zhongnan Jing Family, cast out and forgotten. He had no authority over anything of substance.


    "Heh, seems like keeping you around isn''t very useful!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Jing Tian''s scalp tingled, and he hastily said, "No no no, I still have some sway, I assure you I will do my utmost to persuade those above!"


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and said scornfully, "Do I fucking need you to persuade anyone? Is there anyone else who has authority to speak? If yes, get them here fast. If not, you can die!"


    Ling Fan had thought it through clearly. If this matter wasn''t resolved definitively at once, it would always be a bothersome issue. Encountering it today, it would be best to deal with it thoroughly.


    Jing Tian''s forehead instantly broke out in a cold sweat, scared out of his wits. He couldn''t care about anything else right now¡ªhe needed to save his own life first. Regardless of this young man''s background, he was truly someone not to be trifled with at this moment.


    Having dominated Danyang for decades, he had never seen anyone who dealt with the Martial Association with such decisive lethality!


    "There is! I''ll get in touch right away!" Jing Tian hastily nodded in agreement.


    "Hmm, move aside and stay knelt there. Make sure to find someone significant; otherwise, you''re still going to die!" Ling Fan tapped Jing Tian''s head with the back of his sword.


    Jing Tian, startled and dripping with cold sweat, quickly retreated to one side and knelt down next to Ge Chusheng, frantically dialing out a number on his phone!


    "Goddammit, it''s lucky the young master arrived in Danyang these past few days. Otherwise, I''d be dead today. You little bastard, just you wait, let''s see how the young master deals with you!" Jing Tian cursed inwardly while anxiously listening to the busy signal on the phone!


    He had already sent someone to notify the young master on his way here, but he wasn''t sure if the message had gotten through. He prayed the young master wasn''t currently enjoying himself in some woman''s bed¡ªit would be the death of him!


    Ling Fan pointed with his Three-foot Green Blade at the dozen or so Martial Association disciples still standing and snorted coldly, "Your president is kneeling, and you''re standing? Is that appropriate?"


    At these words, everyone trembled and hastily knelt on the ground.


    Ling Fan threw his longsword on the ground, too lazy to look at these ants any longer, and turned his gaze to Ge Chusheng.


    "That means you. I killed your big brother; make sure to send word back to your family, contact whoever you need to!"


    "All the dark and light forces, bring them all over. It saves trouble later, like seeking revenge and such. Today, I, this young master, will sit in judgment here and take care of it all for you!" Ling Fan said with a faint smile.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s innocuous smile, Ge Chusheng felt a chill in his heart, wondering how someone who had stirred up trouble could avoid fleeing and brazenly wait for his opponents to gather their forces.


    This was ridiculously arrogant, the most arrogant he had ever seen in his life, without compare!


    "I... I''ll let them know!" Ge Chusheng swallowed hard and said sheepishly.


    "I heard the news that my uncle''s daughter has been found. Where is she?" Suddenly, a clear voice came from outside.


    Jing Tian, who was still holding the phone and drenched in sweat, was startled upon hearing this. "The... the young master is here!"


    Realizing what had happened, Jing Tian''s spirits lifted dramatically, and he was so excited he almost burst out laughing!

 Chapter 251 - 251: 251

    The people in the living room heard the noise and were startled again. It seemed that Ling Fan had stirred up a hornet''s nest today, and this villa might also need to be demolished.


    Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, a graceful young man with his hands behind his back walked into the hall with composure, followed by an energetic elder with bushy eyebrows.


    "Young Master!" Jing Tian could no longer contain himself and shouted excitedly.


    As soon as the young man stepped into the doorway, he heard Jing Tian''s loud shouting, the bodies lying around, and the members of the Martial Association kneeling on the ground.


    His eyebrows furrowed immediately, and his face instantly became cold.


    Jing Tian quickly stood up. With backup here, he no longer needed to kneel, "Young Master, this guy killed our Martial Association''s steward, and he was about to kill me too. Miss Jing He has also been forcibly married by his subordinate!"


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, suddenly brightened his eyes, "The Young Master of the Jing Family? Isn''t that from Zhongnan? Finally, someone of significance has appeared. Now, that kid must bow his head!"


    Li Gu and others stood stupefied to one side. Although they did not recognize the newcomer, they could tell from the attitude of the Martial Association that this individual''s identity was terrifyingly high.


    In this region, besides the families of the Secular World and the Martial Association, there was the mysterious Zhongnan behind the Martial Association, and this young man seemed to be from that mysterious Zhongnan.


    "This guy is finally going to be unlucky!" Cheng Zhenli muttered quietly, her face pale. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under her expectant gaze, the young man followed the direction Jing Tian was pointing in and looked over.


    He saw a handsome young man standing there with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Hiss~"


    The young man, seeing this, suddenly drew in a breath of cold air and widened his eyes.


    "Kid, this is the Young Master of the Jing Family, significant enough now, right? Get on your knees and beg for mercy now, and you might just save your own life. You couldn''t have dreamed that our Young Master would show up here!" Jing Tian laughed triumphantly.


    "Young Master, this guy was utterly arrogant just now, completely disregarding our Jing Family. Today, we must let him know the consequences of offending our Jing Family!"


    Jing Tian was brimming with confidence, for the elder with bushy eyebrows beside the Young Master was a Clan Elder, a true Grandmaster Realm powerhouse.


    "Slap!"


    As everyone stared in shock, the young man slapped Jing Tian down to the ground and shouted in horror, "Damn it, did I tell you to stand up, don''t you kneel properly for Young Master Ling!"


    Jing Tian lay on the ground, his face clouded with confusion, "Young... Young Master..."


    Ge Chusheng was dumbfounded too, his mind struggling to make sense of this, and even the bushy-browed elder behind the young man was taken aback.


    "This¡­" Cheng Zhenli and the others were completely puzzled and stared with their mouths agape.


    Under the astonished gaze of Li Shishi, the Young Master of the Jing Family came forward to Ling Fan with a fearful expression, "Ling... Young Master Ling, I didn''t expect to run into you here!"


    Ling Fan chuckled, "Hehe, so you still remember me. It turns out you are from the Jing Family!"


    This was none other than Jing Jianming, who had previously gone to the Qiao Family of Zhongnan along with Wen Gao to cause trouble.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, I didn''t expect my subordinate to offend you. Whatever you want to do with these fools, just command me!" Jing Jianming assured nervously.


    The moment he saw Ling Fan, it was as though he had been struck by lightning. Knowing that even Wen Gao wasn''t qualified to make him act, despite being followed by a Grandmaster Elder, he held no hope.


    The members of the Martial Association kneeling on the ground turned as pale as death, especially Jing Tian, who was terrified beyond measure, his heart ashen!


    "Who the hell is this kid, that even his own Young Master has to grovel before him?" Jing Tian''s mind went blank, his mouth parched and tongue scorched.


    Ling Fan glanced at Jing Tian and the others kneeling on the ground. He had not really intended to do anything to these people. He was just applying a little pressure on Jing Tian to find someone in charge.


    Jing Tian turned out to be impressive, managing to bring the young master of the Jing Family here.


    "Forget it, let these guys do whatever they do, can you make decisions on behalf of your Jing Family?" Ling Fan asked.


    "Almost, Young Master Ling, please feel free to instruct me!" Jing Jianming wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, that''s good. There''s a daughter in your family named Jing He, if I''m not wrong, she is not well-regarded in your family; now that she has married one of my friends, I think there is no need to pursue her any further!" Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Jing Jianming was suddenly taken aback, realizing the illegitimate daughter of his second uncle had married Young Master Ling''s friend. She really had dumb luck; no one would dare bother her anymore.


    "She is the daughter of my second uncle, estranged from the family. Now that she has married your friend, Young Master Ling, it is indeed a blessing from a previous life. I will notify my family right away, Young Master Ling, please rest assured, I''ve got this matter covered!" Jing Jianming assured solemnly.


    "Hmm, if your second uncle has any objections, warn him not to trouble my friend. Notify me, and I will personally pay a visit to the Jing Family of Zhongnan." Ling Fan pondered.


    Jing Jianming''s heart shuddered, and he laughed dryly, "Young Master Ling jests. My second uncle would be too happy to object!"


    The conversation between the two caused everyone around to tremble in awe. They never expected that even the young master of the prestigious Jing Family of Zhongnan would be so submissive and obedient to this young man, who was merely a security guard?


    While Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng, who were sitting on the ground, still shivered, they felt considerably better. Regaining their senses, they suddenly realized.


    Since Ge Yingwu had been killed by Ling Fan, the two of them would now finally be safe; Ling Fan had unintentionally resolved their looming fears.


    About their misunderstandings with Ling Fan, although some existed, this man wasn''t likely to kill them, especially considering there was a familial relationship involved. With this in mind, they felt less pessimistic than when Ge Yingwu was alive.


    Cheng Zhenli, who had initially come to watch the spectacle, stood pale-faced, feeling discontented. She had intended to enjoy others'' misfortune, but now, not only had she missed out on her schadenfreude, but she also felt as if she had swallowed a mouthful of hair.


    She just couldn''t understand why Li Shishi was so lucky. Just being pursued by Ge Yingwu had already made her unbearably jealous.


    Now, this man, who she had always looked down upon, turned out to be many times more formidable than Ge Yingwu. She was so jealous that she wanted to bite her tongue off and die!


    "If there''s nothing else, take your people and get lost!" Ling Fan glanced at Jing Jianming and spoke indifferently.


    The elder beside them had not said a word throughout, but his eyes were filled with endless doubts. He wanted to speak several times but held back.


    Kneeling on the ground, Jing Tian and the others heard his words as if receiving a reprieve. Just as they were about to express their gratitude, another thunderous shout came from the entrance.


    "Son of a bitch, who dares to harm my son? Today, I will tear him to pieces!" As the words fell, a middle-aged man burst into the hall, his hair standing on end in fury.


    As the man entered, he saw Ge Chusheng kneeling on the ground and roared, "Where''s your elder brother?"


    Worried about Ge Yingwu''s safety, he had finally decided to use his last resort, which was the connections with the Martial Association, and came with reinforcements.


    But just halfway there, he received a message from Ge Chusheng, saying that Ge Yingwu had been killed at the Li Family''s place, and the murderer was sitting in the Li Family, waiting for him to seek revenge!


    Ge Su had lived most of his life, had seen all kinds of ruthless people, but he had never seen anyone as arrogant as Ling Fan. Furious to the extreme, he couldn''t believe the truth of this news and rushed over immediately.


    "Your elder brother is here!" Ge Chusheng pointed to the lifeless Ge Yingwu on the ground and stammered.


    Ge Su turned his head to look and nearly fainted. Lying motionless on the ground was none other than his eldest son, Ge Yingwu, next to whom lay a headless corpse!


    "He killed your brother!" Ge Chusheng weakly pointed at Ling Fan.


    Then he cautiously added, "Actually, your elder brother provoked Young Master Ling, so it was his own fault. Let''s bury him properly and forget about pursuing this matter!"


    "Bang!"


    "Forget my ass, fuck, are you even my son Ge Su? No wonder the eldest and second looked down on you, how did I father such a coward!" Ge Su went crazy, kicking Ge Chusheng over.


    Then he turned, pointing at Ling Fan and roared ferociously, "Son of a bitch, give me back my son''s life, Young Master Wen, please take action, I, Ge Su, am willing to serve the Wen Family for life!"

 Chapter 252 - 252: I Acknowledge You as My Big Brother

    This outburst contained all of Ge Su''s boundless rage, he never imagined that one day he would taste the pain of sending off someone younger than himself to the afterlife.


    Ge Su was a member of the Wen Family Martial Association in Danyang, having once saved a junior member of the Wen Family in his early years, he was on good terms with them and promised that in times of crisis for the Ge Family, they could lend a hand once!


    And with the Wen Family''s support back then, he became the richest man in Danyang overnight, and his dominant position continued for twenty years. Today, he had spared no expense to invite Young Master Wen, yet he was still one step too late. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Ge Su''s words ended, Wen Gao appeared at the door. There had been a peony festival in Danyang these days, which is why he had come out to relax.


    Several days ago, the incident at the Qiao Family of Zhongnan had struck him hard. Thankfully, Jing Jianming was unharmed and had accompanied him.


    Today, he had been preparing to visit the Peony Garden, but just as Ge Su came to him with the token once bestowed by the Wen Family, this current scene unfolded.


    However, as soon as Wen Gao appeared at the door, he froze in shock, and Jing Jianming was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that their leader, Wen Gao, would also come, standing aside with a complex expression.


    In the face of Young Master Ling, even Wen Gao was helpless. It seems Ge Su had sought the wrong person; his son''s death might just be in vain!


    Li Gu and his wife saw the Ge Family Patriarch bringing another unfamiliar young man, their hearts already numb, feeling that this person might just bow down to Ling Fan like the previous ones.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng simply looked on in a daze, feeling unsettled. Ge Su was the current Family Head of the Ge Family, a veritable sleeping dragon in Danyang.


    The respect given by such a person to Young Master Wen meant he must be a figure of the heavens. Could even he not bring this security guard to his knees?


    Cheng Zhenli clenched her teeth tightly, seeing that Young Master Wen had an extraordinary demeanor, not at all like the poor specimen who had come before. She believed he would surely shine and make this man weep and kneel!


    Upon seeing Wen Gao, the Browed Elder''s expression immediately turned grave. Although he was a Grandmaster Realm Elder, he was no match for this prodigy ranked fifth on the Star Plucking List.


    Ge Chusheng knelt on the ground, clutching his chest where Ge Su had kicked him, gasping for breath, a trace of resentment flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    "Damn it, just you wait. The big boss is dead now, the second is injured, and I couldn''t handle the two of them alone before, but now... Who says the Ge Family won''t ultimately be mine? The last one laughing is the true winner!" Ge Chusheng thought in his heart.


    All he had shown today was a will to survive; as long as he could walk out alive today, it would be the start of a new life.


    After a series of experiences, he didn''t believe Ling Fan would be so easily defeated. That''s why he had shown goodwill towards Ling Fan, acted innocent, and didn''t take part in what others were doing.


    As everyone looked on with astonishment, Wen Gao''s expression changed again and again. He had come to Danyang to forget about this nightmare of a guy, but somehow, in an unexpected twist, they had collided once more here.


    When Ling Fan saw Wen Gao, he too was taken aback. Because of Qiao Yuchan, this guy wasn''t too fond of him, having always wanted to challenge him. It seemed that this time, he might have to oblige him.


    "Weren''t you always wanting a challenge from me before? Today, I can give you a chance. Draw your sword," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The crowd, "...."


    "What... What does that mean? They know each other? And, this Young Master Wen has been wanting to challenge Ling Fan?" Members of the Jing Family Martial Association wore an incredulous expression.


    Even the Elder standing behind Jing Jianming looked shocked. From the sound of it, it appeared that the young man had not accepted Wen Gao''s challenge before. Could it be that he wasn''t qualified enough? The Browed Elder was startled by his own thoughts.


    Ge Su too was violently shaken, looking at Wen Gao in horror, "Young Master Wen...."


    Could it be that even Young Master Wen couldn''t deal with him? Ge Su''s thought trailed off. Had the Ge Family provoked someone even Young Master Wen feared?


    Wen Gao took a deep breath. At last, regaining some of his composure, he said, "I know I''m no match for you, but to surrender without a fight would plant a Heart Demon on my path of Martial Arts cultivation. Today, I want to challenge you; I want to know the gap between us!"


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, watching Wen Gao in front of him, whose eyes blazed with intense fighting spirit, a desire for the pursuit of Martial Arts, as well as the desire to defeat him.


    To be fair, Ling Fan''s impression of this fellow was not bad. Being able to understand Sword Intent, he was surely talented. A sense of appreciation for his talent emerged in his heart.


    "However, I have a request. Regardless of the outcome, please spare the Ge Family!" Wen Gao suddenly spoke up.


    "Oh?" Ling Fan looked at Wen Gao with a half-smile.


    Even Li Shishi, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help but frown. To spare the Ge Family whether he wins or loses? What kind of reasoning is that?


    Ge Su''s complexion changed drastically, and he visibly aged in an instant. Wen Gao''s words had revealed everything. He hoped to spare the Ge Family, win or lose. It was a plea, not a contingency plan.


    Ge Su was forced to face a harsh reality, that the young man before him was not someone his Ge Family could provoke, and even Young Master Wen had to respectfully ask for mercy.


    Not far away, Cheng Zhenli''s heart was filled with disappointment. She suddenly realized that all the talk of prestigious magnates, the Martial Association, Martial Arts Families, was all nothing, incapable of handling even a common, poor fellow.


    In Cheng Zhenli''s heart, there was only jealousy, envy laced with disappointment, and a profound jealousy towards Li Shishi!


    "So it is true!" Li Gu and his wife looked towards Ling Fan''s silhouette, their hearts unable to settle for a long time. Where did their daughter meet such an outstanding and low-profile person?


    At this moment, the couple no longer thought of Ling Fan as a common man. Even a fool could now see that Ling Fan was no simple character!


    However, everyone was puzzled by what Wen Gao meant¡ªfor Ling Fan to spare the Ge Family whether he won or lost. Could Ling Fan agree to such a thing?


    But what Wen Gao said next shocked everyone, especially those who knew him well.


    "If I lose, Wen Gao is willing to acknowledge Young Master Ling as the boss!" Wen Gao gritted his teeth, making a decision.


    "Hiss~" The Elder behind Jing Jianming took a sharp intake of breath.


    Jing Jianming also showed surprise on his face, never having expected Wen Gao to make such a decision.


    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, indifferently said, "Not just anyone is qualified to be my underling. However, your talent is barely acceptable. Make your move!"


    Seeing Ling Fan agree, Wen Gao immediately clasped his fists, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for the instruction!"


    Then, after taking a deep breath, he drew his longsword, took a stance, and poised himself for action!


    Once Wen Gao was ready and saw Ling Fan was nonchalant, he reminded him, "Young Master Ling, I''m about to strike. You can take out your weapon now!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Wen Gao and said indifferently, "Just swing your sword. I''ll meet your Sword Intent with just one punch!"


    Back when he was at the Qiao Family, he had already gained an understanding of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent and had his own evaluations. Although Wen Gao''s Sword Intent was strong, it was far from mature enough!


    Moreover, the weapon in his hand was not a Divine Weapon, but mere Mysterious Iron. With his current physical strength and True Essence Cultivation, he could fully endure a direct hit from the weapon.


    As for the Sword Qi, the True Yuan cultivated from his Cultivation Technique innately carried Sword Intent, which was entirely capable of counteracting the opponent''s.


    As soon as Ling Fan''s words were uttered, the uninitiated spectators felt no particular shock, but Jing Jianming, the Elders, and other members of the Martial Association were dumbfounded.


    You had to be incredibly arrogant to say such harsh words without fearing a twisted tongue from speaking against the wind!


    Wen Gao, holding his sword, stood there as if petrified, "Lin... Young Master Ling, once I launch this sword attack, I won''t be able to hold back..."


    "Stop dawdling. If you can injure me, I''ll acknowledge you as the boss!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    Wen Gao, "...."


    What he meant was that he couldn''t hold back this sword attack, which might threaten Ling Fan''s life, but from Ling Fan''s perspective...

 Chapter 253 - 253: Exchange Your Life for It

    Apart from Wen Gao, the heart of the Jing Family Elder with the highest Cultivation couldn''t help it anymore, and he muttered under his breath, "Dammit, even a Zhongnan Martial Saint wouldn''t dare to boast about standing still and letting Wen Gao, who has achieved Sword Intent, strike with all his might!"


    Anyway, if it were him, being struck empty-handed, he would definitely be split into eighteen pieces. Could this kid be even more badass than a Martial Saint?


    "Young Master, I didn''t hear that wrong, did I?" the Browed Elder couldn''t help but say to Jing Jianming.


    Jing Jianming was also a bit dazed, "There should be no mistake!"


    "Well, I must really keep my eyes wide open to see how he handles it with his bare hands. Is he perhaps a Bronze Gourd?" mocked the Browed Elder.


    Jing Jianming, "...."


    Wen Gao clenched his teeth hard and said in a deep voice, "Then, my apologies!"


    Immediately thereafter, with focused mind and calm breath, he merged his aura with the sword in his hand in an instant. The next moment, he suddenly moved, stabbing out with his sword!


    This sword strike, like a black hole, unconsciously attracted the attention of everyone present, making it impossible to look away, swift as a fleeting shadow, captivating their souls!


    Ling Fan''s Origin Force circulated around his body, concentrated at the edge of his fist. His Protective Gang Qi emanated from his body, and the Sword Intent within his True Yuan coiled around his arm, clearly unleashing a full-powered Heaven-Cutting Fist.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Gao''s sword met with Ling Fan''s fist, and ''ding'', there wasn''t the expected sound of a sword qi cutting through an arm, but instead a crisp sound of metal clashing with iron.


    Wen Gao, with the long sword in his hand, was horrified to discover before the sword''s tip even touched Ling Fan''s fist, that his released Sword Intent had not inflicted the slightest injury on Ling Fan.


    It was as if a drop of water had merged into the sea, as it approached his fist, vanishing without a trace.


    When Ling Fan finally withstood the long sword with his physical body, Wen Gao was completely stupefied, his mind reeling. Had his full-powered strike failed to injure Ling Fan''s body?


    However, before he had time to ponder further, centered on the collision of the two, a ''boom'' erupted with a surge of a powerful energy storm, instantly sweeping across the surroundings.


    Ge Su and other ordinary people, who were relatively close to the duo, were directly blown away, while the martial artists of the Martial Association, who were a bit farther away, were also constantly retreating.


    It was the Browed Elder who promptly put up his Protective Gang Qi, yet he too couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Ling Fan had anticipated this and had preemptively activated his Protective Gang Qi to shield Li Shishi behind him from the energy storm.


    Li Gu and the others who were slightly farther away fared much better and were not greatly affected, but they were scared out of their wits, almost sprawling on the ground.


    However, within a radius of more than ten meters around Wen Gao and Ling Fan, the setting was a complete mess, as if a typhoon had just swept through.


    All this was not yet over, when, after staying in the same place for three breaths, Wen Gao''s long sword began to shatter inch by inch from the tip.


    It simply couldn''t withstand the pressure of the Heaven-Cutting Fist that was sweeping over in waves. Not only that, but Wen Gao also felt the terror and brutality from the sword body transmitting a storm-like force into his body.


    Immediately his face changed drastically, and he frantically retreated backward¡ªthe ground cracking with each step he took, as he tried to dissipate the force, otherwise, it could have nearly torn his body apart.


    Yet, in his frantic retreat, the force showed no sign of lessening until the long sword had been shattered to the hilt, and he had reached a wall with no further place to retreat.


    "Boom!"


    In the stare of the dumbfounded crowd, Wen Gao violently crashed through the wall, sending up a cloud of dust and leaving behind a person-sized hole.


    Ge Su struggled to his feet, his clothes already ravaged by the energy storm to the point of being tattered, covered in dust and looking very much like a beggar. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was completely bewildered, staring at the huge hole in the wall with a spaced-out expression. "Is this an armored vehicle?"


    Any last thoughts of revenge against Ling Fan in his heart completely vanished. Such a character, he feared, could destroy his Ge Family with just one hand.


    Li Shishi''s beautiful eyes sparkled continuously, her heart surging with emotion. Since ancient times, beauty has loved the hero, and no one is exempt from this.


    Cheng Zhenli had already collapsed on the ground, muttering to herself in a daze, "Is... is this even human?"


    Hu Chunyan had just come to when the scene before her almost knocked her out again.


    The Browed Elder was breathing heavily, his expression like he''d been dealt a rotten hand. The fifth-ranked on the Star Plucking List, Wen Gao, was no match for that bare-fisted young man?


    Jing Jianming had anticipated that Wen Gao was no match for Ling Fan, but such a scene was still hard for him to accept. This Young Master Ling was frighteningly powerful.


    At this moment, five hundred meters from the Li Family Villa, in an off-road vehicle, two men with Eastern faces were manipulating a tablet with incomprehensible red curves displayed on it.


    One of them had a serious expression, "The information was wrong. The place located by the Sky Net Satellite just now exploded with energy close to the Martial Saint level. This mission definitely meets the criteria for an S-level!"


    "Damn it!" the other cursed.


    Looking frustrated, Tian Xuan spoke, "Thought we''d picked up an easy S-level mission. Seems I thought too much. Lucky I listened to you and took the girl hostage!"


    These two were Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who had disguised themselves; the information they had detected just now had indeed given them a fright.


    However, neither of them was afraid; they had assassinated Martial Saint level fighters before. A standard S-level mission was precisely at the Martial Saint level.


    Tian Xuan frowned in contemplation, "After the repeated battles inside just now, that kid must have worn out somewhat. We can''t be careless. Old rules, you take care of sniping, and I''ll lure the enemy. If it fails, don''t bother with me!"


    "You''ve said that eight hundred times. When have I ever ignored you? Let''s start preparing!" Di Ming responded, then got out of the vehicle.


    In the living room of the Li Family Villa, Wen Gao staggered to his feet from the courtyard, somewhat disheveled. The blow he''d just taken inflicted some minor injuries on him, making his entire skeleton ache like it was falling apart.


    At this time, Ling Fan was the first to walk out the front door, standing on the steps of the courtyard and looking at the stunned Wen Gao, "Are you aware of the gap between us now?"


    Wen Gao''s thoughts surged bitterly, and he let out a helpless, wry smile, immediately kneeling to the ground, "I''m out of my league. From today onwards, Wen Gao is willing to be at your beck and call!"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "Hmm, get up."


    Taking Wen Gao as a younger brother wasn''t a bad deal. The reason he had used such a shocking move to defeat him was to completely crush his illusions.


    He wanted Wen Gao to realize that the gap between them wasn''t on the same level and that there was no catching up, so naturally, he would be thoroughly devoted.


    One by one, people followed out into the living room and, upon seeing the scene, fell silent.


    "Wu..."


    Suddenly, a black off-road vehicle charged into the villa''s entrance. A tall man stepped out of the car, holding Shangguan Yue with her mouth sealed and hands bound behind her back.


    This man wasn''t just anyone; it was the assassin Tian Xuan. Standing in the courtyard, he noticed Ling Fan''s figure right away.


    He spoke in not-too-fluent Chinese, "Ling Fan, if you want to save this woman, come forward with your life in exchange!"


    PS: Regular update today, two more tomorrow. Starfire Jun needs to return to the rental house to collect materials. I will leave in the morning and, without any accidents, hurry back in the middle of the night.


    Mainly because sometimes when writing the current plot, it involves the subplot tens of thousands of words later, and without a good outline of the materials to remind me, it''s hard to control!

 Chapter 254 - 254 Assassin is Stunned

    The sudden turn of events shocked Wen Gao, still kneeling on the ground, as well as Jing Jianming and the others who had just stepped out of the door.


    Ling Fan was momentarily stunned, then his expression turned icy as he looked at the kidnapped Shangguan Yue and said in a stern voice, "Judging by your accent, are you from the Mediterranean? An assassin?"


    Upon hearing this, Tian Xuan was instantly taken aback. How could this man discern his accent and identity from just one sentence?


    Tian Xuan''s sense of alarm skyrocketed. What kind of person was this, to have such insight?


    Keep in mind, he had disguised his voice so that he believed no one could detect his accent.


    But, don''t forget, Ling Fan had cultivated Divine Sense, and his sensitivity to sound was extraordinary compared to normal people. If it had been before, he might not have been able to tell.


    Seeing the look in the other''s eyes, he knew he had hit the mark. Moreover, the person had disguised himself; clearly a foreigner but with an oriental face, and there were subtle unnatural inconsistencies in his facial expressions.


    Tian Xuan''s disguise skills were quite advanced, such that even standing face to face with someone, it was difficult to be discovered; however, he could never have calculated that Ling Fan possessed Innate Divine Sense.


    As thoughts raced through Ling Fan''s mind, he inferred much information and with a flicker in his gaze, he said, "Let me guess again, the bounty was posted by the Tang Family from Xiangshan in the underworld, right? What''s the level? Let''s see how much my head is worth!"


    Of late, the only entity he had offended was Hua Yi, and he could not think of anyone else who would hire an underworld assassin to target him!


    The more Tian Xuan listened, the more alarmed he became¡ªthis man seemed to know everything about him already!


    "Come now, there''s no need to keep secrets here. Even if you don''t tell me, I can find out on my own. It won''t violate your assassins'' code¡ªthe three rules and nine guidelines don''t cover that!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    He was trying to extract the information he wanted to know, keeping his Divine Sense focused on any changes in the other, while he rapidly searched his mind for information about underworld assassins.


    For now, he could be at least ninety percent certain that the behind-the-scenes money backer was the Tang Family from Xiangshan. Next, he needed to determine the level of the assassin in front of him and whether there were others lying in wait nearby.


    Because compared to the Martial Association or the Zhongnan Clan, the assassins from the underworld were the most troublesome. It wouldn''t matter much if it was an ordinary assassin, but if it was an S-level or above, that was not to be underestimated.


    At first, Ling Fan looked down on those assassins, but after getting to know Yao Yue, he gained a new understanding of what an assassin could do.


    An assassin in the Grandmaster Realm, well-equipped and specially trained, could take down a regular Martial Saint.


    At this moment, Tian Xuan was increasingly astonished¡ªthis man even knew the rules of the assassins'' circle. "Who the hell are you?"


    "Ha, I''m afraid if I tell you who I am, I might scare you to death. You might even give up the mission after hearing my reputation. Let''s talk about how much I''m worth instead!" Ling Fan said with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Xuan almost choked on his own blood. No bluff was too big for him; he had even attempted to assassinate a president of a country. Did Ling Fan really think he frightened easily?


    But his attempt on the president''s life had failed.


    "Heh, your head is quite valuable, a billion US dollars. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have traveled all the way to Huaxia to take this risk!" Tian Xuan hesitated for a moment but then spoke up; it was indeed no big secret.


    "So, you should be clear about my determination to kill you today. At least, the life of this little girl now completely depends on your actions!"


    At this moment, everyone in the living room had come outside upon noticing the commotion in the courtyard.


    When they heard that the bounty on Ling Fan''s head was a staggering one billion US dollars, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, did he piss off some major country''s president or something? A bounty of one billion US dollars, damn, even internationally wanted criminals don''t fetch such a high price!" Hu Haiyan''s family, the last to come out, were so shocked they almost stumbled.


    Li Shishi''s heart skipped a beat. Hua Yi had actually put out a one billion US dollar bounty in the underworld for Ling Fan''s head. It was madness.


    However, her gaze towards Shangguan Yue became even more worried; she couldn''t understand why these people had taken Shangguan Yue hostage so suddenly. It seemed they had been under surveillance all along.


    But with Ling Fan here, she should definitely be able to save her. An inexplicable absolute confidence surged in Li Shishi''s heart. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ge Su, after his initial shock, found himself filled with a desperate hope. Somebody had put out a bounty of one billion US dollars; with such a high reward, there must be someone brave enough. He refused to believe that with such a sum, Ling Fan could not be killed.


    Cheng Zhenli snapped out of her daze, took a deep breath, and looked at Li Shishi with a mocking glint in her eyes. She thought to herself, "This guy is pretty badass, but he also seems like a ticking time bomb, ready to blow you to smithereens at any moment!"


    Shangguan Yue heard the assassin''s words firsthand and became immediately anxious on behalf of Ling Fan. One billion US dollars¡ªHua Yi was truly going all in, determined to kill Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Ling Fan released his Divine Sense to its maximum range and did not detect anyone nearby, at least not within a hundred meters, which was the furthest his Divine Sense could cover.


    Within moments, he had gathered a lot of information.


    One billion US dollars, that meant an S-ranked mission. Before his amnesia, he had specifically looked up the information on the list of S-ranked assassins in the underworld.


    As an assassin, the first principle is to assassinate covertly, or in layman''s terms: to start with a sneak attack. Like the guy in front of him playing it straight, only one came to mind.


    Ling Fan looked towards Tian Xuan and pondered, "Don''t rush. Let me guess again. A billion dollars is S-class. Among the S-class assassins, those who like to strike openly like you... If I''m not mistaken, you must be part of the Tian Xuan Di Ming duo. I wonder which one you are!"


    Tian Xuan''s hands trembled with surprise as he stared at Ling Fan in shock, realizing that Ling Fan had been baiting him all this time.


    But being able to deduce his identity so quickly from such limited information was unbelievable. Suddenly, he realized that this mission was the most bizarre one of his assassin career.


    Seeing Tian Xuan''s reaction, Ling Fan sneered inwardly. It seemed his guess was correct, "I''ll give you one chance. Let her go, or I assure you, this will be the last mission that you, ''Xuan Ming Dead Soul,'' ever accept!"


    For the first time, Tian Xuan felt nervous. His eyes betrayed a hint of panic. He suddenly realized that as an assassin, they knew nothing about Ling Fan, while their target knew them inside out.


    That would be a total loss of face if it got out. Right now, he was still controlling Shangguan Yue with one hand and yet, he didn''t dare to threaten Ling Fan rashly.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t hear me clearly? Want to make a bet? Before you hurt her, I can take your dog''s life!" Ling Fan spoke to Tian Xuan, his tone indifferent.


    Tian Xuan''s breathing became heavy, obviously under great pressure. The unknown was the most terrifying, "Who the hell are you?"


    Di Ming, lying in wait with a sniper rifle three hundred meters from the villa, was also confused listening to the conversation through his earpiece, hesitating to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 255 - 255: Severing Ones Own Arm

    "Tian Xuan, what should we do, do we still carry out the mission?" Di Ming hesitantly asked through the earpiece.


    Tian Xuan stood in the villa courtyard, his mind in turmoil, somewhat in a dilemma. After so many years in the circle, he was considered quite the ''wrist'', was he really going to cower now?


    How was he supposed to continue mixing in this circle if he backed down now, but if he didn''t give up, his chances of winning seemed slim!


    "Who exactly are you?" Tian Xuan couldn''t help but ask again.


    Ling Fan chuckled, "It''s better you don''t know my name. It''s not good for you. Besides, you dare to come and assassinate me without even knowing who I am?


    "It makes me seriously doubt the credibility of your S-class assassin status. It seems a little too inflated. Just let her go, you all can get lost!"


    Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who was ambushed from afar, could only feel their faces burning with shame upon hearing this. It was a slap in the face. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan found it amusing internally. It would be strange if they could discover his true identity. Back when he, Ling Beiming, was at the pinnacle of his power, not just anyone had the chance to see his true face.


    Apart from a few people, his image and information had always been shrouded in secrecy.


    Tian Xuan glanced at Shangguan Yue beside him, his eyes flickering, and finally made up his mind. Everything Ling Fan had done up to now seemed to be to save this woman beside him.


    Since his side''s information was thoroughly exposed to the opponent, he would not foolishly believe that Ling Fan would truly keep his promise to let them go just because they released the woman.


    "Do it!" Tian Xuan said this one word through the earpiece.


    Di Ming, lying in wait far away, also came to a realization. With their identities exposed, they faced the same outcome regardless; they could only fight now.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense had already captured another person''s voice from the earpiece and knew that someone was lying in ambush where he couldn''t see.


    Immediately, he surveyed the surrounding environment, looked in a certain direction, and, relying on his rich experience, easily determined the most advantageous position to snipe him.


    Di Ming, lying in ambush, saw Ling Fan''s gaze directed at him through the scopes and his hair stood on end. He couldn''t help but curse, "Xuan... damn it, he seems to have found me!"


    Di Ming couldn''t help but let out a swear word, wondering if Ling Fan was perhaps one of their own kind.


    "Hmm, no choice left, get ready to act!" Tian Xuan said, instructing others.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense caught the conversation between the two, confirming his guess, but he also gave a bitter smile internally, suspecting that they probably wouldn''t believe him.


    People like them, who risked their lives on the edge of a knife, would never hand over control of their own life and death to someone else, would they?


    In fact, Tian Xuan was rather annoyed inside. He hadn''t expected that just a few more words with the other party would put him completely at a disadvantage. He needed to regain his face and honor; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get over this hurdle in his heart.


    "Kid, kneel down!" Tian Xuan commanded coldly.


    With Tian Xuan''s words, everyone''s gaze converged on Ling Fan, who had been arrogant and dominant from the moment he showed up. To have him kneel down?


    The crowd had various thoughts¡ªsome shook their heads in disbelief, some anticipated, others were nervous...


    By now, Wen Gao had already stood up and come to Ling Fan''s side, his expression somewhat complex, "Boss!"


    Seeing Ling Fan hesitating, Tian Xuan pulled off the tape from Shangguan Yue''s mouth and said sternly, "Beg him for help, I hope this man won''t disappoint you!"


    Shangguan Yue immediately shouted at Ling Fan without any hesitation, "Ling Fan, don''t worry about me, if anything happens to me, you must cure my mother!"


    Hearing this, Tian Xuan became furious. He hadn''t expected this woman not to beg for help or disturb the other party''s mind, but instead to say such a thing.


    Without another word, he pulled out a dagger and pressed it against Shangguan Yue''s face, turned to Ling Fan, and said, "Say it again, kneel down, or I''ll scar her face!"


    Shangguan Yue felt the chill of the dagger against her cheek, her heart trembled, but she still pursed her lips, clenched her teeth, and her face turned pallid.


    The onlookers, witnessing Shangguan Yue being kidnapped, had mixed emotions. Shangguan Yue was indeed unlucky; no one expected her to be related to Ling Fan, and it seemed like a deep relationship at that, otherwise she wouldn''t have been kidnapped as a hostage.


    Li Shishi''s palms were sweating, and her heart was incredibly tense. At this critical juncture, she had no idea how Ling Fan would make his decision.


    Li Gu and his wife were also feeling apprehensive. Their precious daughter was with this young man; would her future life be too exhilarating, perhaps even too much to handle?


    Cheng Zhenli''s complexion finally regained some color as she sneered inwardly, "No matter how powerful, could that kind of tense and perilous life really be bearable for ordinary people? First, let me see what kind of fate befalls Shangguan Yue today!"


    Those who had past grievances with Ling Fan were excited and agitated, especially Ge Su.


    As for Wen Gao, his loyalty to Ling Fan was unwavering, without the slightest rebellious intention. Jing Jianming also didn''t harbor any wild thoughts; these so-called assassins didn''t catch their eye at all. It was just that with Shangguan Yue in the hands of the enemy, there was a sense of hesitation to take action.


    It wasn''t that they looked down on these assassins. It was more that these folks had stayed in their corners, never really roaming the Underworld.


    They were clueless about the terrifying capabilities of these assassins, and the rankings such as S-level meant little to them. In their eyes, assassins were just like rats, creatures that shunned the light!


    "Boss, how do you need us to cooperate?" Wen Gao suddenly whispered.


    Just then, Tian Xuan let out a cold snort and tightened his grip slightly, "It seems you don''t care about her!"


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Shangguan Yue, "I''m sorry, but in his eyes, you don''t seem to have much status. Don''t blame me for being ruthless; blame him for being heartless towards you!"


    Shangguan Yue felt the blade of the dagger touch her skin and her heart turned icy. She gritted her teeth and shut her eyes tightly.


    "Stop!" Ling Fan took a deep breath and suddenly knelt down.


    This kneel brought an instant hush to the courtyard, and everyone wore expressions of disbelief. This man, who had remained proudly upright from the beginning, had actually knelt down!


    Even Ge Su, his archenemy, was momentarily moved; Li Shishi covered her mouth, almost in tears.


    Shangguan Yue, upon hearing this, opened her eyes wide and saw the figure deeply kneeling not far away. Her mind went blank for a moment.


    "He... actually knelt for me!" Shangguan Yue murmured to herself.


    She was no longer afraid of the assassin by her side. In her heart, in her eyes, only that one figure was reflected.


    "Boss!" Wen Gao clenched his fists tightly. He hadn''t expected Ling Fan to actually kneel; being a man of feelings himself, he was deeply touched.


    Not just for Shangguan Yue¡ªif anyone at his side faced danger, he wouldn''t remain indifferent either.


    "Let her go!" Ling Fan''s voice was ice-cold.


    "Tian Xuan, seems like you''ve guessed correctly, this chick is his weakness!" Di Ming spoke through the earpiece.


    "Heh, no kidding. Otherwise, he would have made his move when I appeared. What do you think all his chatter with me was for?" Tian Xuan laughed smugly, feeling assured with Shangguan Yue as leverage. Everything was going to be easy now.


    Without another word, ''swish'', the dagger plunged into Shangguang Yue''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard, Shangguan Yue let out a scream.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but shudder. They hadn''t expected this assassin to be so deranged.


    Ling Fan''s face turned ashen, and his eyes were fixed on Tian Xuan as he said each word deliberately: "I promise, you will die a miserable death!"


    "Haha, really? Kid, sever one of your arms now, or else, I''ll dislocate one of her arms!" Tian Xuan sneered, as if he was certain of Ling Fan''s next move.


    PS: Oh right, dear readers, the comment function is out, you can comment after the chapter now. Go easy on the sprays, ahem~~~~~

 Chapter 256 - 256 So Fragile?

    As Tian Xuan''s voice fell, everyone in the courtyard was dumbstruck, especially Ge Su and others, who had come out in full force and were still unable to do anything to Ling Fan.


    And that damned assassin, just by kidnapping Shangguan Yue, had Ling Fan completely at his mercy. If Ge Su had known it was so easy, he would have done the same.


    Tian Xuan''s objective was quite simple: diminish Ling Fan''s combat prowess as much as possible to increase their own chances of victory.


    Wen Gao, who was beside him, could not stand it any longer. He stepped forward, pointed at the assassin Tian Xuan, and coldly shouted, "Damn it, you damn assassin, to dare threaten our boss. I advise you to release her quickly, or you''ll see what happens!"


    Jing Jianming also stood up, disdainfully saying, "A creature that shuns the light, daring to run amok in our Huaxia, I suggest you''d better surrender!"


    The Browed Elder could not hold back either. From what he had understood from Ling Fan''s words just now, the guy in front of them seemed to be some S-rank assassin, apparently very impressive. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what he could not stand was this, a trash that relied on kidnapping hostages, could take on a billion-dollar mission? Was it really so easy to earn money abroad now?


    For a hundred years, the noble families of Huaxia Zhongnan had detached themselves, indulged in martial arts without asking about world affairs; probably, foreigners just didn''t understand the martial cultivation world of Huaxia.


    "Damn it, if Zhongnan were to act, who would dare compete! With your kind of caliber still out here playing assassin for a damned billion dollars?


    If the old man were to come out of seclusion, he could take on a mission worth a hundred billion dollars!" The Browed Elder pointed at Tian Xuan and scoffed.


    Hearing this, Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who was hidden in the dark, became slightly solemn. It seemed this old fellow was a tough opponent, increasing the difficulty of completing their mission.


    Kneeling on the ground, Ling Fan''s forehead began to darken. These guys who had never been outside, who had not seen the world, felt a bit like the self-important Great Qing era of seclusion and arrogance.


    He immediately transmitted his thoughts through divine sense, warning, "Be careful, someone is aiming Godslayer Martial Arts at us from the shadows. Watch my actions later..."


    Ling Fan then began to instruct them through divine sense transmission, pointing out the sniper hidden in the shadows and the actions to take later.


    Among those present, only Wen Gao, Jing Jianming, and the Browed Elder were qualified to match up against the S-rank assassin on the other side.


    Thus, Ling Fan only made arrangements with these three.


    "Do you all understand? When I say the word ''die,'' you start to move!" Ling Fan confirmed again through divine sense.


    The few were indeed startled by Ling Fan''s divine sense transmission, but their mindset was still okay, quickly recovering.


    "Ahem..." The three of them each gave a light cough, giving a signal that they understood.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment but especially emphasized to the Browed Elder, "Be especially careful; this assassin is not easy to provoke, and the bullets from the shadows can threaten you!"


    The Browed Elder acknowledged, but he was very unconvinced in his heart. He did not believe that the opposition''s bullets were so powerful as to penetrate Protective Gang Qi, thinking Ling Fan was being overly cautious.


    "You have three seconds to consider!" Tian Xuan warned.


    Then, with a ''swoosh,'' he pulled out the dagger from Shangguan Yue''s arm. This time, Shangguan Yue was prepared and did not scream out loud, though she gave a muffled groan, her face as pale as paper, and nearly passed out as blood flowed profusely from her arm.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, gathered all the Soul Force in his Sea of Consciousness to a single point. His soul force was not very strong now, and there was only one chance to attack. The distance was still far, so he had to operate with caution.


    Just then, he had gathered all his divine sense to search for nearby threats, hence, he did not immediately use it. This kneeling was to gain time for the final accumulation of power,


    When Tian Xuan counted to "two," a strange smile appeared on his face, and he placed the dagger under Shangguan Yue''s armpit.


    The crowd at the scene immediately tensed up, including Wen Gao and the other two, all with serious faces, not doubting for a second that the assassin would hesitate.


    Li Shishi''s face was pale as she clenched her teeth and said, "This damned assassin is too despicable; doesn''t he know how to be tender towards the fairer sex?"


    The Head of the Martial Association, Jing Tian, sweated and thought, "The guy is an assassin; that''s professional ethics for you. You think this is romance..."


    Shangguan Yue felt as if her heart had turned to ashes, thinking that today she would either die or be severely crippled.


    At this critical moment, under the cold and sinister gaze of Tian Xuan, Ling Fan suddenly burst out shouting, "Die!"


    Immediately, Ling Fan, who was kneeling on the ground, disappeared from the spot like a nimble cheetah.


    After Ling Fan''s shout, Tian Xuan felt as if thunder had exploded in his mind, his brain became chaotic, and he instantly lost consciousness.


    Meanwhile, Wen Gao and the other two also reacted, rushing towards the direction Ling Fan had pointed out earlier.


    Having been slightly injured during their brief encounter with Ling Fan, their movements were a bit slow, but the Browed Elder, having been ready for a long time and holding back his energy, charged to the front.


    Di Ming, who was lying in ambush from afar, was caught off guard by this scene. He had been aiming at Ling Fan, but due to the detection of the Martial Saint''s energy fluctuations, he had hesitated to shoot, waiting for Ling Fan to amputate his own arm and seize the best moment.


    "Tian Xuan, Tian Xuan....."


    In the headset, Di Ming quickly exclaimed in panic, only to find that Tian Xuan had no response whatsoever. He became extremely anxious, not knowing what had happened, and couldn''t help but curse, "Fuck!"


    At this moment, he could no longer accurately capture Ling Fan''s figure and movement trajectory through his sniper scope.


    Suddenly, he spotted three figures crazily rushing towards his hiding spot.


    Leading the charge was an elder with white brows, obviously a top-notch expert, for while everyone else was running in an S-shaped pattern, only this man ran in a straight line towards Di Ming, making his hairs stand on end.


    Suddenly realizing, they had overlooked these additional targets, and counting them, this mission had already far surpassed the standards of a Class S mission.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but curse repeatedly, "Fuck, fuck....."


    Without hesitation, the sniper scope was then aimed at the elder running in a straight line. Was the Martial Saint energy detected just now coming from this elder?


    Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger, and a dark golden bullet emitting a dark light burst from the muzzle. After firing this shot, Di Ming planned to flee, not intending to fire a second or third shot at the two behind.


    Because he felt that this shot might not cause any substantial damage to the elder, and judging by the elder''s running speed, he wouldn''t need to run after firing two more shots.


    In this crisis, it seemed he truly had no time to worry about Tian Xuan. He could only look for another way out later. As long as he didn''t die, if they captured Tian Xuan, they likely wouldn''t kill him.


    Thus, only if he himself survived, Tian Xuan would have a chance to live.


    About to drop the sniper rifle and flee, Di Ming couldn''t help but look back one more time. That glance was shocking.


    He saw a spray of blood erupt from the head of the forefront expert¡ª he had been shot dead with a single bullet!


    Di Ming was completely stunned, "What the hell, that fragile?"


    He had thought the three men charging at him were extremely tough opponents, but seeing this scene, he suddenly felt like he''d been played.


    "Fuck!" Di Ming cursed aloud, hurrying to pick up the sniper rifle on the ground.


    But just as he took a step, the sight on the other side stopped him dead.


    He saw Ling Fan, rushing towards Tian Xuan, swing his hand, and a dark light flashed by, instantly severing the arm holding the dagger.


    Then, with another swing of his hand, Tian Xuan''s motionless body was suddenly split in two and utterly perished.


    Di Ming was instantly petrified with fear, trembling as he cursed, "Fuck!"


    Immediately, he turned tail and ran!

 Chapter 257 - 257: Martial Saint Yin Tianzu

    Ling Fan reached Shangguan Yue''s side in just a few breaths and with a swift move, he disposed of Tian Xuan. In his memory, Tian Xuan and Di Ming both were at the peak of the Fourth Grade Cultivation, and together, they were as strong as a Grandmaster Realm expert.


    Equipped with top-notch gear and some special techniques, they hardly ever failed below the Martial Saint Realm.


    Ling Fan immediately supported the pale-faced Shangguan Yue, swiftly pressing several acupuncture points to temporarily stop the pain and bleeding.


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry!" Ling Fan apologized. This was the first time since regaining his memory that someone else had been hurt because of him.


    "It was you who saved me, I should be the one thanking you!" Shangguan Yue looked at the intensely apologetic Ling Fan, a surge of emotions welling up inside her.


    As Ling Fan, who was supporting Shangguan Yue, suddenly turned his head toward the side, he saw the Browed Elder rushing forward suddenly collapse backward, a bullet penetrating his forehead and exiting from the back of his head.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, realizing it was a careless mistake. The elder had just assumed a careless stance and had even warned him, clearly the elder hadn''t paid any mind to his own advice!


    Facing the Godslayer Martial Arts, even he had to be cautious now.


    Wen Gao and Jing Jianming, who were following behind the Elder, were shocked and broke into a cold sweat. What kind of gun was that, capable of instantly killing a Grandmaster Realm expert?


    Thinking about it, they couldn''t help but shudder with fear, no wonder Ling Fan had earlier instructed them to run in a zigzag pattern, and fortunately, it wasn''t them at the forefront at that time.


    Ling Fan saw that these two guys seemed a bit stunned by fear, and couldn''t help but feel both annoyed and amused. These few chaps really dropped the ball at a critical time!


    "Hang in there, I''ll be right back" Ling Fan immediately set Shangguan Yue gently on the ground and dashed off again.


    At the same time, he communicated to Wen Gao and the other, "Take good care of Shangguan Yue, no need for you to chase!"


    It was only then that Wen Gao and his companion came to their senses, their faces turning red with shame, unable to hide their embarrassment.


    By then, Li Shishi had already rushed to Shangguan Yue''s side. "How are you doing?"


    "I''m okay!" Shangguan Yue shook her head.


    Ge Su and others who had hoped to see Ling Fan drop dead on the spot, suddenly felt their hearts sink, realizing this guy was like an indestructible cockroach.


    Li Gu and his wife secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The scene had been too thrilling and exciting, just like in a movie.


    The family of Hu Chunyan remained silently speechless, especially Hu Chunyan, who somewhat regretted her earlier words. With Li Shishi having such a formidable boyfriend, the Li Family was bound to soar to greater heights.


    It was Jing Tian, however, who looked at his Sect Elder''s body with some cold sweat. Are assassins abroad really that formidable now?


    It wasn''t long before Ling Fan returned.


    Li Shishi, seeing Ling Fan return alone, curiously asked, "Where are they? Did they run away?"


    "No, I killed them directly," Ling Fan responded indifferently.


    He had fully activated his Divine Sense just before, easily tracking the opponent''s movement. After catching up and learning some basic information, he immediately killed them. He was not one to let a tiger return to its mountain.


    Ling Fan glanced around, then instructed Wen Gao, "Clean this place up. The other body is 500 meters away, dispose of it as well. Also, arrange a car to take me back to Mingyue''s villa!"


    Wen Gao hurriedly took the orders, "No worries, boss!"


    "Ling Fan, I''m coming with you!" Li Shishi quickly said.


    Ling Fan nodded and lifted Shangguan Yue into the car.


    ...


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    Ling Fan used high-quality medicinal herbs to dress Shangguan Yue''s wounds and reassured, "Don''t worry, I guarantee you''ll recover perfectly, without even a scar left behind!"


    "You''re not lying to me?" Shangguan Yue meekly asked, as a woman loves beauty, and the injury on her arm wasn''t minor.


    "If you go to a hospital, scars would remain, but they won''t if I treat you personally. Rest well!" Ling Fan smiled, his face slightly pale.


    "Are you okay?" Li Shishi saw that Ling Fan didn''t look well and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, you take care of this place, I need to rest a bit!" Ling Fan instructed and then went to another room.


    At this moment, because he had used a soul attack earlier, his spirit was very weak. The fact that he had managed to hold on until now was just him forcing himself.


    The soul attack scene just earlier was actually quite shocking, but because the situation was chaotic and tense at that time, Wen Gao and others had subconsciously ignored it; otherwise, they would have been utterly shocked.


    "It seems I need to find an opportunity to further consolidate and enhance my spiritual realm so that using soul attacks won''t be so strenuous!" Ling Fan muttered to himself, took out an elixir, and popped it into his mouth, then began to meditate.


    Ais Duchy, Heimosi State, Vales Super Volcano.


    A middle-aged man of Huaxia descent, with dark red hair, sat cross-legged at the highly heated rim of the volcano, oddly holding a fishing rod made of some unknown material.


    The rod''s tip had a dark golden fishing line extending vertically down into the volcano, reaching deep into the fiery-red magma below.


    At that moment, a helicopter slowly landed at the rim of the volcano.


    "Boss, the temperature here is too high, the helicopter can''t last long here. The fuel tank has special protection, but it can''t last an hour!" the pilot informed a young man with high cheekbones.


    "I understand!" the man replied, and then disembarked from the helicopter.


    Immediately, a sweltering breeze enveloped him; facing this active volcano that could erupt at any moment, every visit felt like walking in hell.


    However, when he saw the red-haired man fishing on the basalt of the volcano rim, he immediately became extremely respectful.


    The fierce yet restrained middle-aged man with red hair was none other than his mentor, the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, Yin Tianzu.


    But, not long ago, the master had advanced to the Martial Saint Realm, and even the Sect Leader of the main Dragon Gate had personally sent congratulations!


    The young man approached the red-haired man''s side, respectfully bowed his head and remained quiet without daring to disturb him, as he knew the master would surely let him leave before the helicopter failed.


    At this moment, the young man''s eyes were fixed on the dark golden silk line extending from the fishing pole. Compared to his last visit, his master was absorbing the Fire Element faster.


    He saw the Fire Element, richer and faster than before, flowing along the dark golden fishing line and finally through the rod into Yin Tianzu''s hands, where it was absorbed and refined.


    After a moment, Yin Tianzu had circulated the absorbed Fire Element through a complete circulation cycle within his body before he spoke slowly, "Paul, what''s the matter?"


    "To report to master, Junior Brother Lu Honghu has fallen in Huaxia!" Paul spoke respectfully.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence, and after a long pause, "Ninth Junior Brother had also just entered the Grandmaster Realm, but Huaxia is a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I can understand. Is it someone from Zhongnan?"


    "No, it was a young man in his early twenties. Investigations haven''t found any connection with Zhongnan!" Paul quickly explained. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh?" Yin Tianzu gave a light sound of surprise and nodded slightly.


    "Clarify all the information related to him, and inform me later. By the way, how is your cultivation doing?" Yin Tianzu asked.


    "To report to master, the Seventh Branch Hall in Saint Malo has recently been established, and as the Hall Master, I have many matters to handle and many forces to stabilize in the vicinity. Though my energy is limited, I still persist in cultivating whenever I have time!" Paul replied respectfully.


    Yin Tianzu frowned slightly upon hearing this; Paul was his most excellent leading disciple, highly regarded for his superb martial arts talent.


    He had amalgamated the arts of Judo, Combat, and Taekwondo into a mastery of combat techniques, reaching the Grandmaster Realm in fighting, destined for unlimited achievements and even founding his own lineage in due time.


    "Paul, you are the most outstanding and talented among my many disciples. The reason I appointed you as the Hall Master of the Seventh Branch is because of your strength.


    With your talent, you can even establish your own lineage and found a sect. Don''t lose sight of the essentials!


    Moreover, there is always someone better, as Ninth Junior Brother is an example. Only real strength is your own, everything else is a superficial reputation!" Yin Tianzu admonished.


    Hearing this, Paul was startled and anxious. He bowed deeply to Yin Tianzu, "Thank you for your teaching, master. I will bear it in mind. After returning, I will resign from my position as Hall Master and follow you closely to dedicate myself to martial arts!"


    Yin Tianzu was very pleased, "Hmm, you go back first, prepare well. When my cultivation is stable, I will come out at any time.


    When that happens, you will also come with me. Facing actual combat will greatly benefit your martial enlightenment!"


    "I will obey master''s instruction!" Paul said respectfully.

 Chapter 258 - 258: Warning

    Ice City, Lu family.


    Lu Feichen''s face was filled with a deathly pallor, and the entire Lu family living room was steeped in a somber, oppressive silence following the news that Lu Honghu had failed in Binzhou.


    "Sigh," He Huiyun lamented as she sat on the sofa.


    "How many times have I said it, enemies should be resolved, not entangled with. You''re always unable to let go of that obsession in your heart. Revenge, revenge, go ahead!


    From today onward, do as you please. If I utter another word, my name isn''t He.


    But Old Lu, I''ll speak plainly, one more time, and I''ll divorce!" declared He Huiyun, her expression indifferent.


    However, both Lu Feichen and his daughter could hear the icy severity in her tone; they had never before seen He Huiyun truly enraged.


    This time, Lu Feichen unusually chose silence and did not speak again, while Lu Hanshan''s complexion was pale and bloodless, unable to accept that her capable uncle could have failed.


    "But, it was Uncle who insisted on going, it wasn''t us..." stammered Lu Hanshan.


    "Enough, let''s stop this here. From now on, let''s not talk of revenge again. The grudges of the martial world are no longer the concern of the Lu family!" Lu Feichen said with a hoarse voice, seemingly aged all at once.


    Yet, Lu Hanshan''s eyes flashed with reluctance, unable to comprehend if no one in this world could handle that guy.


    "Later, I''ll find someone to arrange a Buddhist shrine and incense for my brother!" mentioned Lu Feichen faintly before standing up and returning to his bedroom.


    ...


    The next day, after a night''s rest, Ling Fan''s Soul Force had mostly recovered. He got up and knocked on Shangguan Yue''s door.


    Li Shishi hadn''t left all night, having stayed to watch. Overcome by sleepiness at midnight, she had dozed off beside the bed.


    Seeing Ling Fan enter, Li Shishi also woke up.


    "How are you feeling now, better?" Ling Fan asked with concern, noticing that Shangguan Yue''s complexion had improved a lot.


    "I''m fine, I just need to rest a bit more!" Shangguan Yue replied with a faint smile.


    "I''ll go make something for us to eat!" Li Shishi said, rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    "You go rest a bit, I''ll watch over here," said Ling Fan to Li Shishi.


    "There''s nothing for me to do anyway; I slept okay. Don''t worry, I''ll go make some breakfast!" Li Shishi said with a smile, lazy beauty on her face.


    There was no lack of food at Shangguan Yue''s house. Li Shishi went to the kitchen, brewed some milk, and brought up some bread, settling for a simple Western breakfast since she wasn''t much of a cook.


    As Li Shishi chewed on her bread, the events of yesterday still unnerved her. She glanced at Ling Fan and teased, "Who''d have thought your head would be worth so much? I''ve been first-rate in this circle for so many years, and all the private savings I''ve scraped together don''t even compare to a fraction of the price on your head!"


    "Cough cough..." Ling Fan took a sip of milk and nearly choked.


    Shangguan Yue, remembering, was also internally shocked; this guy was worth a billion US dollars!


    "What a way to put it, why don''t you go ahead and tie me up for the money!" Ling Fan said with a chuckling smirk.


    "Cheh, I wouldn''t be able to handle you. There''s probably a crowd dying to have your head!" Li Shishi said teasingly.


    But as soon as she finished her sentence, the room fell into a deep silence.


    Ling Fan hadn''t given it much thought before, but Li Shishi''s offhand remark made him tense up unintentionally!


    Right, a billion dollar ''S'' class mission. There would certainly be no shortage of people willing to take on the task; the assassins of the Underworld were probably going mad over it!


    The Tian Xuan Di Ming probably was just the first to find him, and who knew how many more would swarm in after that. He himself feared nothing!


    But after what happened to Shangguan Yue, he started to feel conflicted. With so many ties by his side, those guys would stop at nothing to complete their mission.


    Shangguan Yue was lucky this time, but what about the next? There were many other women; what he could foresee, the two women had realized as well.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi silently watched Ling Fan without making a sound to disturb him. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Ling Fan was deeply alarmed as he thought of another issue: the S-tier Underworld bounty task might have exposed his existence to some old friends.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, not expecting that his interference with the Tang Family would expose his identity. Nonetheless, he had no regrets. Given the current situation, being exposed didn''t matter, but he must quickly restore his strength to its peak.


    "Ling Fan, it seems like you''re in quite some trouble," Li Shishi said hesitantly.


    "Yeah, maybe you should find a place to hide for a while!" Shangguan Yue also spoke anxiously.


    Ling Fan looked at the concerned gaze of the two women, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s okay, I''ll make two phone calls!"


    The women exchanged glances, guessing that Ling Fan was probably going to caution some of his close contacts to be careful.


    They saw Ling Fan pull out his phone, ponder for a moment, and then dial a sequence of numbers which by the prefix was evidently an international call.


    "Hello!"


    On the other end of the line, in a villa within Wanta Country guarded by armed military, an elderly man looked at the unfamiliar number on his phone with some hesitation.


    His phone was encrypted, and ordinary people couldn''t get through at all, while those who could were all known to him. However, this number was one he had never seen before!


    "Abel! Long time no see, how''s your health?" Ling Fan spoke with a smile on the other side of the call.


    After Ling Fan finished his sentence, the line fell into dead silence.


    As soon as Ling Fan had started to speak, Li Shishi had curiously pricked up her ears, because Ling Fan was not speaking in the Huaxia language.


    Shangguan Yue, who was on the bed, also widened her eyes, since she did not understand the language Ling Fan was speaking, which was different from the French he''d spoken before at the Alice Restaurant in Binzhou.


    "This guy speaks other foreign languages, too?" Shangguan Yue was astonished to herself.


    Meanwhile, a voice finally came through the phone that Ling Fan was holding, filled with shock, "War... War Emperor?"


    "It''s me, Beiming," Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    "You..." the voice on the other end of the call stuttered.


    "Yes, I was injured two years ago, but I didn''t die. However, now I have recovered," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    The elderly man on the other side stood up excitedly, "God, that didn''t blow you up?"


    "Cough cough, you seem quite eager to see me dead!" Ling Fan laughed with a hint of mockery.


    "No no, I dream about you every day, and I''ve always known you wouldn''t die so easily. If those guys knew you were still alive, they''d probably start having nightmares!" the elder laughed excitedly over the phone.


    "Heh, stop with the flattery, old man. I have a question: has your man recently taken on an S-tier task from the Underworld, with a target within the Huaxia territory?" Ling Fan asked.


    The elderly man''s body jolted, "The target of the task... is it you?"


    "Hmm, you know what to do, don''t you? Also, I don''t want my identity to be exposed just yet." Ling Fan spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" the elder in the villa responded solemnly.


    "Good, thanks, I owe you one," Ling Fan nodded and said.


    "I''ll come to see you when I have a chance. Have to hang up now, still need to give a heads-up to other old friends!"


    After hanging up the phone, the excitement on the elder''s face in the villa slowly faded, giving way to a bitter smile as he muttered to himself, "I just knew you wouldn''t go down that easily, kid!"


    Then he dialed an internal line, "Wugan, come over for a minute!"


    PS: Sorry for the late update. The computer I mailed back yesterday had issues, just got it fixed. The CPU was knocked loose by the courier, even broke a pin. Just bought a replacement on Taobao, I''ll be sorting through the data I brought back these past few days. I''ll make up for the missing updates!

 Chapter 259 - 259: 259

    Before long, a composed middle-aged man entered Abel''s room.


    "Stepfather, what are your orders?" the man asked respectfully.


    "Wugan, the S-class mission we accepted recently has been canceled!" the elder instructed the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Stepfather, canceling the mission directly will severely affect our ranking in the Underworld!" Wugan exclaimed in shock, unsure why his stepfather would make such a decision. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since the inception of mission assignments in the Underworld, there had been failures but never cancellations.


    The elder did not respond to his reaction but instead shook his head and continued, "I know, these people cannot stay, go handle it!"


    "What?" Wugan looked at his stepfather Abel in astonishment.


    "Stepfather, for this mission, I mobilized over twenty people, including three S-class assassins; the rest are all A-class. This is a tremendous loss for us!"


    Abel waved his hand, "This mission cannot succeed, do as I say!"


    Wugan, his eyes red and veins bulging on his forehead, said, "Stepfather, I will handle it personally. It''s just an S-class mission, am I not up to it?"


    Abel looked at the man before him, Wugan was one of the world''s four top SS-class assassins, his capabilities were beyond doubt.


    Three of the world''s top four assassins belonged to the three major assassin organizations; the only one who operated alone, the mysteriously untraceable Yao Yue, was said to have a good relationship with War Emperor Beiming.


    Abel sighed heavily and said gravely, "This time''s target is the Mysterious Emperor¡ªWar Emperor Beiming, who died two years ago. Do you think you can stand against him?"


    Wugan, "....."


    "He... wasn''t he already dead?" Wugan''s eyes widened, as if he were in a dream.


    "That young man is tough; he just called me. Those who caused trouble back then will probably not sleep well. Keep this a secret for now; Beiming does not wish to make a high-profile comeback yet!" Abel instructed calmly.


    "But..." Wugan hesitated.


    "He promised me a favor!" Abel said with a smile.


    "A favor from the War Emperor is not easy to come by; it could at least save my ''Blood Sun'' from a life-death crisis once!"


    Wugan took a deep breath and nodded, "Stepfather, I understand. I will handle it personally. I can''t believe that the Eight-Nation Sky Army and the Martial Alliance together with the Super Weapon didn''t manage to kill him; it''s truly a miracle!"


    ...


    In Shangguan Yue''s bedroom, Ling Fan put down the phone and sighed silently; he hadn''t expected to hear his old friend''s voice so soon.


    When he first went out to train and explore the world, he started in Wanta Country and had received help from Abel.


    ''Blood Sun'' was one of the three major assassin organizations in the Underworld, Abel was its founder, and their relationship had been good from the start. Even after he went out to explore the world, they maintained this friendship.


    With a sigh in his heart, under the curious gazes of Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, Ling Fan dialed another number.


    In Dewan Principality, at a beach resort area, a muscular man lay on a sun lounger by the pool, comfortably sunbathing.


    "Boss, a call for you!" a Bikini Asian-American beauty holding a phone walked over.


    The man answered the phone, "Yes!"


    "Azure Dragon! Stop the S-class mission your people recently accepted!" Ling Fan said directly.


    At these words, the man sat up abruptly, gesturing to the bikini beauty beside him, who quickly moved away, understanding the urgency.


    "Beiming?" the man was utterly shocked.


    To outsiders, he was known as Hansen, but only one other person in the world knew him by the codename ''Azure Dragon''.


    "Yes, I presume your people might have accepted it; I took care of your Tian Xuan Di Ming, no objections, right?"


    Azure Dragon''s mind was still in a daze, "I haven''t been paying attention to the Underworld situation recently¡ªI''ll start investigating right away!


    My God, you... you''re still alive; I knew you were not easy to kill!"


    "I don''t want to expose my identity for now, I have other things to deal with, I''ll contact you later!" With that, a busy tone came through the phone.


    "This bastard!" The man cursed with a laugh.


    He then called out to the bikini beauty, "Demi, check who recently took that S-level mission, damn it, I''m going to lose some subordinates again..."


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa, Ling Fan had hung up the phone. He had been talking to the founder of ''Dark Dragon,'' one of the world''s top three assassination organizations.


    Ling Fan pondered, an S-level mission, the top three assassination organizations would definitely participate, there''s only Ice Phoenix left.


    "Is there a computer here?" Ling Fan suddenly asked Shangguan Yue.


    "Yes! Will a laptop do?" Shangguan Yue didn''t know what he was up to but still nodded quickly.


    "Where is it, Shishi, help me get it!" Ling Fan said.


    "In the suitcase in the next bedroom!" Shangguan Yue replied.


    Li Shishi nodded, "I''ll get it!"


    While Li Shishi went to get the computer, Ling Fan dialed another number.


    At a private racetrack in the Laima Principality, a brown-haired beauty was riding a thoroughbred horse, galloping across the green fields.


    "Vanessa, your private phone!" A blonde beauty rushed over in an electric four-wheeler.


    Indeed, there wasn''t a single horse on the entire racetrack that could catch up with this sixty million US dollar thoroughbred.


    The brown-haired beauty immediately jumped off the horse, gently patted it, "Baby, go play on your own!"


    With that, she hopped onto the electric four-wheeler, removed her protective gear, and took the phone, "Hello!"


    "Elf, it''s me, Beiming, there''s an S-level mission targeting me in the underworld, tell your people to cancel the mission!" Ling Fan got straight to the point.


    The beauty was stunned upon hearing this and immediately stomped on the auxiliary brake at the passenger seat.


    "Oh! Damn it, sis, are you trying to kill me?" The beautiful girl beside her complained discontentedly.


    Vanessa, paying no heed to the beautiful girl next to her, stammered into the phone, "Be... Beiming?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll explain it to you later. Those bastards from back then, I will make them pay!" Ling Fan said, cutting the long story short.


    "Oh, and by the way, I don''t want to expose my identity for now, I''ll contact you later, you can reach me at this number if you need anything!" Ling Fan cautioned, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    The beauty, holding the phone, looked dazed and then erupted in an excited ecstasy, mixed with glistening tears, "Damn it, I knew you were alive!"


    After hanging up, Ling Fan exhaled, ''Elf'' was one of the old members of Hell Idlers, a true friend, hence his casual way of speaking to her.


    He immediately took the laptop Li Shishi handed to him and hurriedly logged into a website.


    Li Shishi couldn''t help but be curious, leaning over to see what Ling Fan was up to!


    He logged into a website she couldn''t understand, and after Ling Fan entered a series of accounts and passwords, a grotesque and terrifying skull logo popped up, causing Li Shishi almost to scream.


    Next, Ling Fan entered another secondary account password, and the page turned, revealing a normal interface with sections for music, movies, and other entertainment.


    Ling Fan scrolled down, clicked on a gray sun section, and immediately a new interface appeared, showing various information and rankings from the underworld.


    Ling Fan found the assassins section and saw that eye-catching S-level mission. In the information, there was also his photo from the scene at the Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou.


    This website, he hadn''t logged into for a long time, and he casually scrolled down to the current ranking of Hell Idlers, which indeed had fallen several ranks since his leadership, and the mission failure rate was high.


    Ling Fan scrolled back to his own mission section, Li Shishi also understood as everything was in English, which she could read, her eyes rounding with surprise.


    Ling Fan looked at the number of times his mission had been accepted, quite a few. Such missions can be continued by others until someone completes it, who then uploads the evidence and confirms the submission, only after verification is it considered complete.


    Yet, looking at the photo of himself in the information made him somewhat troubled, he immediately rubbed his forehead.


    "Looks like I need to make another call!" Ling Fan muttered.

 Chapter 260 - 260: Mysterious Emperor

    Insla Duchy, Moses Manor, a graceful young man sat at the dining table, where servants were using a set of professional equipment to test the nutritional content of the food and whether it contained any unsafe toxins.


    "Master, it''s safe to eat," a servant nodded, stowing away the professional equipment.


    Just as the young man had picked up his milk, his female assistant Mary, clutching a notebook, respectfully stood by his side.


    Glancing at his female assistant from the corner of his eye, he knew she wouldn''t disturb him during his mealtime unless it was something of absolute importance.


    Setting down his milk, he elegantly said, "Mary, what''s the important matter?"


    "Master, you can discuss it after your meal," Mary responded respectfully.


    "You standing next to me piquing my curiosity ¡ª do you think I can still eat? Speak up!" the man said with a smile.


    Mary opened her notebook, hesitating before speaking, "Master, in our family-operated Underworld network database, I found an Assassin task that might interest you!"


    "Oh?" the man curiously took the notebook.


    At his level, almost nothing in the world could pique his interest anymore, unless it involved family affairs or a Third World War were to break out.


    As the man took the notebook computer, his usually composed self couldn''t help but constrict his pupils, his expression changing slightly but quickly returning to tranquility.


    "Mary, what are your thoughts?" the man asked mildly.


    "Master, don''t you think he looks familiar?" Mary pondered.


    "But, he died on Burial God Island two years ago. After that, the Eight-Nation Sky Army conducted a month-long extensive search by sea, land, and air. The team that remained for monitoring stayed there for six months. How could it be?


    That was a Super Weapon. Even if he were some kind of god, he would have turned to ashes!" the man shook his head.


    "Perhaps it''s just someone who looks very similar; we should arrange for someone to investigate thoroughly!"


    Mary nodded, "I''ve already made arrangements, though it may take some time. If it really is him, that would be incredibly unbelievable!"


    "People who look alike exist in this world. Perhaps it''s his brother or something. If so, there might be a story there ¡ª I wonder what his abilities are like," the man said thoughtfully.


    Just then, the man''s private phone began to ring.


    Looking at the unfamiliar number on the screen, the man frowned, "Mary, check this unfamiliar number."


    Mary glanced at it, "It''s from Huaxia, I will check the details right away!"


    The man''s eyebrow twitched as he glanced at the information in the notebook. Could it be...


    "Mary, never mind about checking!"


    After hesitating for a bit, he immediately answered the call.


    Located at Danyang Shangguan Yue''s Villa, Ling Fan couldn''t help but tease upon the call connecting, "I say Ivan, given your family''s rules, shouldn''t you still be in bed at this time? Why the slow response to a phone call?"


    Upon hearing this voice, the man''s expression finally changed, or more precisely, he lost his composure!


    "What exactly are you?" Ivan controlled his emotions and asked in a deep voice.


    Even Mary, standing by, turned serious upon seeing her master''s rare loss of composure. If she remembered rightly, the last time her master was like this was upon hearing about the fall of War Emperor Beiming.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, just two years apart and you''ve already forgotten an old friend? Seems like the ship of our friendship isn''t very stable ¡ª ready to capsize at any moment!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Huh~" Ivan sighed internally.


    "Is it really you?" At this point, Ivan had confirmed the identity of the person on the other end, and although he was hardly willing to believe, he had to admit that the caller was indeed Ling Beiming.


    Because in this world, no one else would dare speak to him like that; that familiar, infuriating tone could only belong to that one person.


    "Heh, disappointed, huh? That incident from two years ago¡ªyou had a hand in it, didn''t you?" Ling Fan said with a laugh over the phone.


    Ivan''s back went cold upon hearing this; no one else in the world could give him that feeling.


    "Cough, cough... Beiming, that''s not funny at all. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t talk nonsense about grasping at straws!" Ivan said lightly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, that matter from back then definitely had something to do with ''Freedom Island''. At least, that super weapon isn''t something ordinary people could get their hands on!"


    Ling Fan chuckled lightly, "We''ll settle that old score slowly. As long as it wasn''t you, that''s fine. Let me tell you something¡ªthere''s a bounty on me on your family''s lousy website. You''d better take it down or deal with it. For now, I''d rather not reveal myself!"


    "Uh..." Ivan was at a loss for words.


    "Beiming, there''s no precedent for this!"


    Ling Fan sneered over the phone, "Pah, spare me that. It''s just because you haven''t dealt with me before. How''s the research on the Sun God that I sent to your family going? Did you figure out the secret from Starry Sky Beyond?"


    Ivan, who had just calmed down, lost his composure again, "Damn it, you''ve studied it? That''s our family''s sacred object. Did you tamper with it? What else do you know?"


    "Pah, your family''s sacred object, my foot. It''s not even yours; I found it. Besides, if it were yours, wouldn''t you realize if I had tampered with it?


    And why should I tell you what I know!" Ling Fan said with a snort.


    Ivan took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down again, feeling somewhat annoyed. His family''s upbringing absolutely didn''t allow any loss of composure.


    But, every time he faced Ling Beiming, he couldn''t control himself; this guy always knew how to provoke him.


    "Alright, I can handle that for you, but I have a question. How did you escape back then? I can''t imagine you surviving in that situation!" Ivan regained his past elegance.


    "Don''t you think you''re asking too many questions? I''m busy here. I''ll catch up with you when I get a chance!" Ling Fan said indifferently and then hung up the phone.


    Ivan gripped the phone, listening to the busy signal, his mind still somewhat dazed. Could this guy really still be alive?


    "Master, is it really him?" Mary couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Hmm, this guy is truly amazing. Handle his information. He said he doesn''t want to be exposed right now, so help him out.


    Soon, the world will get interesting again. It looks like there will be some entertainment to watch, and Beth is probably going to have nightmares very soon!" Ivan smiled as though bathed in a spring breeze.


    Mary took a deep breath, "Incredible, could he be a god? The underworld is about to stir!"


    Remembering what Ling Fan had just mentioned on the phone about the Sun God, Ivan immediately ordered, "Prepare the car, I need to go to the family headquarters to see Grandpa!"


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa, having finished his phone call, Ling Fan finally relaxed. If anyone familiar with the underworld''s structure had heard his previous phone call, they would have been utterly shocked.


    The Ivan he had just been speaking with was the heir to the World''s Number One Family, the legendary Mysterious Emperor, War Emperor Beiming, with connections spanning the entire globe.


    It was not without reason that governments around the world feared him. Those few phone calls provided a glimpse into that!


    The two women saw that Ling Fan had finally finished his calls, each in a language they didn''t understand.


    "Uh... Ling Fan, who were you just calling?" Li Shishi asked like a curious child, unable to hold back her inquiry.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just a few friends I met while washing dishes abroad!" Ling Fan casually fibbed, knowing some things weren''t for these women to know.


    "Yeah right!" Li Shishi stuck out her tongue, knowing he didn''t want to tell.


    It was hard for her to believe Ling Fan''s story. What kind of restaurant was so incredible that people from several countries would scramble to wash dishes there?


    Ling Fan closed the website and put away the laptop, thinking of the Tang Family, and couldn''t help but get angry. If it weren''t for the Tang Family, how could he have been exposed so soon?


    "Damn it, I''ll have to deal with the Tang Family sooner or later. Keeping them around is always troublesome," Ling Fan muttered to himself.

 Chapter 261 - 261: The Fear of the Tang Family

    Three days later, on the Underworld website forum.


    "Damn, are you kidding me? What''s happening, all three assassin organizations'' rankings dropped!" a forum user exclaimed.


    "Look quick, the ''Blood Sun'' mission failed, ''Dark Dragon'' too, and ''Ice Phoenix'', damn it, ''Ice Phoenix'' just canceled the mission, points went straight to zero, this is insane!" another forum user screamed.


    "I heard that Tian Xuan Di Ming got screwed, what the hell is going on in the Assassins'' World!" yet another user popped in to post.


    Suddenly, there were rapid replies, "Hurry up and find out, what mission did they accept that was so bizarre!"


    10th floor: "Can''t find it anymore, it seems like an S class mission was released a few days ago, but it''s gone, seems like someone completed it!"


    ....


    17th floor: "That''s impossible, even if it was completed there should be a record, I''ve seen that mission before, it seemed to target Huaxia, but now it''s gone!"


    ....


    23rd floor: "There must be some hidden story, I beg the big shot to come and explain!"


    ....


    36th floor: "Guys, stop flooding the post here, there was just a post by ''Dark Dance Enchantress'', the post is called ''The King is about to return'', maybe everyone can get some clues from it....."


    ....


    88th floor: "Where''s the post, I wanna watch it..."


    99th floor replies to 88th floor: "Brother, are you blind? That post got bumped to the top three, and you still can''t see it....."


    The forum in the Underworld quickly got lively, usually, it was never this busy, the uniform actions of the three great assassin organizations had been too major.


    ''Blood Sun'' and ''Dark Dragon'' had sniped the mission takers themselves, so their ranking points only dropped slightly.


    Only ''Ice Phoenix'' had outright canceled the mission because ''Elf'' couldn''t bear to harm her own sisters and chose to zero the points instead, dropping directly to the last rank.


    The upheaval in the Underworld quickly garnered a lot of attention.


    At the same time, the three great assassin organizations all witnessed the terrifying network of the Mysterious Emperor, with the War Emperor Ling Beiming apparently having deep ties with all three organizations.


    Those who regretted the most were ''Blood Sun'' and ''Dark Dragon''; all three were competitors, and in order to prevent their rankings from falling, they sacrificed their pawns but also lost strength.


    Only ''Ice Phoenix'' had forfeited the mission outright, and although her ranking dropped, her strength remained intact, and after all, nobody denied ''Ice Phoenix''s spot in the top tier of the Assassins'' World.


    In Laima Principality, Vanessa was slightly panicked as she watched her post rapidly being bumped up; Ling Fan had advised her not to reveal her identity for now.


    Indeed, ''Dark Dance Enchantress'' was her online name, and she had written that post, mainly out of excitement to give those Elder Leisure People members a heads-up, a hint, not expecting it to draw this much attention.


    Vanessa reading through the replies below the post recognized many as from senior members and promptly replied with four words ¡ª "Stay tuned!"


    She then deleted the post and went offline.


    "Damn it, the post is gone, what the hell!" a forum user cursed.


    The forum in the Underworld was in chaos again!


    At the same time, across the world, in countryside repair shops, in lethargic financial offices, in temples housing young monks, within a broken dojo of a certain martial arts lineage...


    Many were seated in front of computers, had logged out of the Underworld website, these individuals often visited this site to browse through information, reminiscing about their once proud and unrestrained days. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just now, they saw a familiar post, one sent by an old member, and they knew him, at the first sight of it, they couldn''t help but tense up involuntarily.


    When they saw that conspicuous title and its content, they were all shocked, a feeling of blood boiling pervaded their bodies.


    "Is the War Emperor returning? Yes, he is the mysterious War Emperor, how could he possibly die?" All the senior members who saw that post were muttering to themselves, feeling as if they were in a dream.


    They knew that their old friend would surely send a message again at the right opportunity, and they were looking forward to the emperor''s return to stir up the storm.


    In the Moses Manor of Insla Duchy, Mary had been monitoring the dynamics of the Underworld''s website and immediately reported the current situation to Ivan.


    "It appears he has already contacted a senior member, keep watching, and report to me with any developments!" Ivan instructed.


    ...


    Xiangjiang, Tang Family!


    "Family Head, all the missions we posted in the Underworld have failed!" Uncle Fu solemnly told Tang Hongyi.


    "Huh? What do you mean, are all the assassins in the Underworld useless?" Tang Hongyi could hardly believe his ears, he said incredulously.


    "The first assassin who took on the mission died, the others who accepted the missions showed failures, the specifics are unclear; some even directly canceled the mission!


    But that is not the scariest part!" Uncle Fu said with some gravity.


    Tang Hongyi''s expression immediately grew tense, "What do you mean? What do you mean that''s not the scariest part!"


    Uncle Fu hesitated for a moment, then spoke up: "Our missions have been canceled, and the commission was refunded back to the designated account!"


    Tang Hongyi was a bit confused, "What exactly do you mean?"


    Uncle Fu took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone, "It means that the Underworld platform is not accepting the missions we posted!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Hongyi stood frozen on the spot as if petrified, and it took quite a while before he came to his senses, exclaiming in shock, "Could it be that kid''s background allows him to influence the Underworld platform?"


    Tang Hongyi was genuinely horrified; just what terrifying figure had he provoked.


    "Not exactly, we might have underestimated his abilities; the Underworld might have reevaluated our mission''s rating higher.


    They think we were posting false information, causing losses to the major assassin organizations, we might have been subjected to complaints, putting us in the blacklist!" Uncle Fu explained.


    "Do you mean, we''ve been blacklisted?" Tang Hongyi''s expression darkened.


    "Yes, you could understand it that way!" Uncle Fu nodded.


    "Damn it!" Tang Hongyi''s eyes radiated unspeakable anger.


    At the same time, Tang Hongyi finally regained some clarity from his previous overwhelming rage, "No wonder he dares provoke my Tang Family, dares to recklessly murder my only son, so he has powerful backing!"


    "Family Head, we should prepare for the worst next, put aside revenge for now, think about how to deal with his further provocations!


    We''ve issued a bounty for him; he might come knocking on our door any day, and it''s uncertain if we can withstand it!" Uncle Fu advised.


    Tang Hongyi''s spirits shook upon hearing this; indeed, the current situation was not just about revenge anymore, but about the Tang Family potentially facing annihilation!


    He was still in good health and could potentially have more children, but if his family were annihilated, everything would be lost!


    "Family Head, the best course of action now is to support the Second Miss as soon as possible, and the other families have already become restless!


    Moreover, I think you should personally seek Master Yong Xinghua, perhaps that could help us escape this disaster!" Uncle Fu advised.


    Tang Hongyi took a deep breath. Yong Xinghua was a master of the Xiangjiang School of Law, combining Eastern and Western methods, reputed to have achieved miraculous wonders, residing in the Nine Dragons Palace on Nine Dragons Mountain, hard for ordinary people to meet.


    "Alas, it must be done, prepare the carriage, let''s visit Master Huangfu first; perhaps there is still a chance to meet him!" Tang Hongyi pondered for a moment, then immediately ordered.

 Chapter 262 - 262: Surprise

    After dealing with the assassin, Ling Fan stayed at Shangguan Yue''s villa to help treat her mother''s illness. Li Shishi promised to break the contract with her former employer and went back to the company to handle the procedures.


    Li Shishi planned to strike while the iron was hot. On that day, Kaihuang had witnessed Ling Fan''s fearsomeness firsthand. At worst, she would bleed a little; surely Kaihuang wouldn''t dare to give her a hard time.


    However, before leaving, Li Shishi also explained the situation to Ling Fan. After all, she was unilaterally breaching the contract and might unavoidably need to use the name of Tianyun or their cooperative relations during the negotiations.


    Ling Fan was eager to recruit her, so he had no objections and casually agreed.


    After four consecutive days of acupuncture treatment, Dong Ying had regained consciousness, and Shangguan Yue''s external injuries had also mostly healed thanks to Ling Fan''s miraculous elixirs!


    "Okay, you should be fully recovered in a couple of days!" Ling Fan put away the silver needles and said with a smile.


    "Young man, thank you so much. Otherwise, I don''t know if I would have had the chance to see my daughter again with these old bones of mine!" Dong Ying expressed her gratitude.


    "Heh, no need to thank me, it''s a small effort. You can start practicing walking on the ground from tomorrow!" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "Right, you two don''t need to keep running to my room tonight. I''m fine. You young people should interact with each other more!" Dong Ying, having been unconscious for half a year, woke up and took a liking to Ling Fan, wanting to match him with her daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but stamp her foot, her face blushing, but she still sneakily glanced at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan wasn''t foolish. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he chuckled bitterly to himself. He dared not dawdle around and possibly mislead the young lady. These past two days, he had been consciously keeping his distance from Shangguan Yue.


    "Auntie, you both have a good rest. I''m going to the kitchen to make something to eat!" Ling Fan instructed before heading down to the kitchen.


    This guy''s cooking skills were genuinely no joke, comparable to a five-star chef. These past two days, he had completely spoiled the appetites of Dong Ying and her daughter.


    In the vast villa, with Dong Ying recently awake and Shangguan Yue injured, the nanny fired, the responsibility of preparing three meals a day naturally fell on Official Ling.


    He accidentally revealed some of his personal charm. Having married into the family for two years, he was practiced in household chores, and nothing could stump him.


    Doing laundry and cooking, he kept the villa spick and span, outperforming the nanny and greatly impressing the mother and daughter duo.


    At this moment, Dong Ying was holding Shangguan Yue''s hand in the bedroom, speaking earnestly, "Mingyue, where did you find such an excellent young man!


    Not only is he skillful, but he also knows his way around the kitchen, is attentive and considerate, and has a good temper. Hurry up and have his child. You can''t let such an excellent man slip through your fingers!"


    Shangguan Yue, "...."


    That''s the thing, suggestions can be worrisome. Shangguan Yue already had a little crush, and with her mother''s encouragement, her thoughts were immediately magnified and she was in utter disarray.


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? He has a girlfriend. I just hired him to treat your illness. Besides, how could someone like him be interested in me!" Shangguan Yue said with a flushed face.


    Hearing this, Dong Ying''s expression turned slightly gloomy, "That''s a pity. But we have to fight for what we want. It doesn''t count until they''re married, right?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about my affairs. You rest. I''m going out!" Shangguan Yue left the room with pursed lips.


    ...


    In Central Sea, Tianyun Technology Co., Ltd, was a new company recently established by Xiao Chubing, along with Tianyun Entertainment Co., Ltd.


    With a substantial investment, Xiao Chubing set up these two companies with the intention of creating an ecosystem platform with proprietary products, starting to focus on online platform development.


    She aimed to establish a closed-loop ecosystem and proprietary brands, developing industrial online platforms and producing their content for online video entertainment.


    Currently, Xiao Chubing, accompanied by three beauties, was expanding her reach in Central Sea, frequently attending various business academies and corporate gatherings, networking with industry moguls to build her circle of contacts.


    At this moment, in the company''s office, Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying, four women, were sitting around the office desk.


    "Chu Bing, there''s an entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting the day after tomorrow. It''s hosted by a multinational consortium and it''s quite large. I''ve heard that many business celebrities will be there, and I''ve managed to get four passes. Do you want to go?" Feng Shuya asked.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "Of course we''ll go. We can''t miss such a great opportunity!"


    "But they don''t allow bodyguards inside. In that case, isn''t it inappropriate? Ling Fan specifically asked for close protection!" Xia Ying hesitated.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing fell silent. The opportunity at this exchange meeting was rare, but she didn''t want to defy Ling Fan''s wishes, which left her feeling very conflicted.


    "How about we just forget it?" Liu Yuqiong suggested.


    Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment, "It shouldn''t be a problem, right? For such a large exchange meeting, the security measures should be reliable, right?"


    She really didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but she also remembered Ling Fan''s instructions.


    "I think it''s better to listen to Ling Fan. We can''t take our chances. What if something unexpected happens?" Xia Ying took a conservative stance.


    Just as the discussion was at a stalemate, Xiao Chubing''s phone rang. Picking it up, to her surprise, it was Ling Fan calling.


    Her heart fluttered, guessing it was mostly to remind her to be extra careful.


    "Hello, you still know to call me? Have you forgotten about me already?" Xiao Chubing said, not hiding her annoyance. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing her reaction, the other women immediately knew who the caller was.


    "Let''s go out for now," Liu Yuqiong gestured to the others.


    The three women understood, guessing the couple probably had a lot to say after being apart for so long, perhaps some whispers?


    "Er... How are things with you over there, and when are you coming back?" Ling Fan asked over the phone.


    "It''s fine. I''m planning to return after attending an entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting, but..." Xiao Chubing immediately reported the situation to Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan on the other end of the phone pondered, "I''ll be there the day after tomorrow. We can go back together once it''s over. If you want to go, then go. I''ll try to get there as soon as possible. I''ll have the Elders wait outside, contact me if anything comes up!"


    "Alright, I''ve got it!" Xiao Chubing breathed a sigh of relief, and after chatting on the phone for a while, they hung up.


    ...


    At Danyang Shangguan Yue''s Villa.


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Fan touched his nose. The issue of Xiao Chubing attending the entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting wasn''t too significant.


    He had already dealt with the matter concerning the underworld assassin, so there shouldn''t be any significant threats.


    Shangguan Yue''s mother was almost fully recovered from her illness, and he would be going to Central Sea the day after tomorrow, which made him think of a certain someone.


    After a moment of silence, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    At that time, in a vacation villa in Central Sea, a young man lay on a sun lounger under the shade of a tree, a blade of grass between his lips, his eyes half-closed as he watched the mottled play of light and shadow, feeling an indescribable heaviness in his heart.


    For two years, he had rarely felt happy.


    "Answer the phone la... answer the phone la..." a ringtone that sounded like a yelling kid suddenly blared.


    The young man ignored the strange looks from those around him and casually answered the call, drawling, "Hello, who''s this?"


    "Xiao Fei, it''s me!" came a faint, familiar voice from the phone.


    The moment the young man heard it, he was about to speak when his laid-back expression instantly vanished. The blade of grass fell from his mouth as he widened his eyes in shock.


    With a quick flip, he ''plop'' fell from the lounge chair to the ground.


    But he paid no mind to that, scrambling to his feet as he blurted out in astonishment into the phone, "Holy shit... you... give me your name, who the hell are you, stop messing with me..."

 Chapter 263 - 263: Wait for My Boss to Come

    Ling Fan clutching the phone, revealed a hint of a smile, his heart feeling somewhat emotional, "It''s me, Ling Fan, Beiming, haven''t forgotten about me, have you?"


    "Damn it, don''t you fucking fool me, spit it out, who the hell are you? You think you can impersonate my boss? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Curses came from the other end of the line, tinged with indescribable tension, agitation, and a trace of excitement.


    "When you were eight years old, you peeped at your foreign language tutor''s beautiful teacher while she was showering; at the age of nine, you fought in brawls over a girl...." Ling Fan began, chuckling.


    "Damn it, shut up, shut up, damn it, I''ve only ever shared those secrets with one person, who the hell are you?" The young man on the other end of the line was frantically jumping about.


    Ling Fan sighed, "Two years ago they didn''t kill me in that explosion, but I was injured. I''m fine now, and I''ll be heading to Central Sea in a couple of days!"


    "Fuck, Boss, is it really you? Son of a bitch, I knew you couldn''t possibly be dead...." As he spoke, the guy even started crying.


    A touch of warmth moved Ling Fan''s heart, but he immediately said irritably, "You''re all grown up and still crying? Pick me up at the airport day after tomorrow!"


    The young man on the other end wiped his nose, "Boss, where are you? I''ll come find you right now, just give me the address!"


    Ling Fan couldn''t stand this guy''s insistence, so he finally gave up the address.


    "Haha, Boss, wait for me, I''ll be right there!" The young man shouted excitedly, then hung up and dashed out of the villa.


    Just as the young man dashed out, he was met by another young man of similar age.


    The approaching young man had his arm around a sexy woman, with several underlings following behind him. Seeing the panicking man running towards him, he suddenly raised his eyebrow.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Peng Ming, Young Master Peng? Where are you rushing off to in such a hurry? Why not sit down and have a drink with me!" the young man sneered.


    Peng Ming halted in his tracks and saw the young man appearing in front of him, his expression changing¡ªit was his arch-enemy from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, Tan Tianlei.


    Peng Ming''s father, Peng Xiong, was the president of the Tianlong Business Association. Back in the day, along with Tan Tianlei''s father, Tan Ying, who was one of the two executive vice presidents of the Qinglong Business Association, they quarreled over succession after the old president died.


    Eventually, the Qinglong Business Association split into two factions, leading to a complete separation. Seeing the situation, Peng Xiong decided to establish his own Tianlong Business Association, and in resentment, Tan Ying created the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, symbolizing a fight to the death!


    The Tianlong Business Association was originally the most significant association in Central Sea. After the split, one took the east and the other the west, each dominating half of the territory. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association, with strong support behind them, was slightly stronger.


    Meanwhile, though the Tianlong Business Association also had support, it was weaker compared to the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. Thus, every time Tan Tianlei ran into Peng Ming, he made it a point to stomp on him.


    "Tan Tianlei, I''m not free to mess with you today, some other day I''ll play with you!" Peng Ming glanced at the bodyguards behind Tan Tianlei and turned to walk away.


    Seeing Peng Ming unusually unresponsive today, Tan Tianlei was puzzled. Was the kid actually backing down today?


    Immediately, he stepped in to block Peng Ming''s path, and now that they were close, Tan Tianlei was surprised to see tear streaks on his face.


    Startled, he exclaimed, "Holy shit, Young Master Peng cried? Damn, what''s the situation? Did someone in your family die?"


    On hearing this, Peng Ming exploded, "Damn your ancestors, fuck, it''s your family that has people dying, get lost!"


    "Yo~getting angry, huh? Did I actually guess right? It couldn''t be your dad, right? Leader Peng has always been tough, that couldn''t be it!"


    "Ah! I get it, did someone cuck you?" Tan Tianlei sneered mockingly, exaggerating his expression.


    Peng Ming''s eyes immediately reddened with rage as he swiftly drew a short knife, "Tan Tianlei, are you sick of living, damn it, today I''m going to kill you!"


    As he spoke, Peng Ming charged at Tan Tianlei with the knife.


    Tan Tianlei was well-prepared, the two men were evenly matched in skills, and today he had brought experts, so he was not afraid of Peng Ming.


    "Fuck you, grandson, you want to fight, do you? Take him down!" Tan Tianlei pushed the beauty in his arms away and stepped back while two bodyguards stepped up to shield him.


    These two were martial artists and were stronger than Peng Ming. After a brief exchange, the two against one quickly brought Peng Ming to the ground.


    The surrounding onlookers quickly gathered around the commotion; recognizing these two, they immediately understood, as everyone in Central Sea knew these two young masters often fought intense battles!


    At that moment, Peng Ming was pinned down by two men, and Tan Tianlei stepped on his back.


    "Damn, you brag about having experience overseas with those pitiful skills, it''s laughable. Come on, call me ''grandpa'' three times, and I''ll let you go today!" Tan Tianlei gloated.


    "Ptooey!" Peng Ming spat out a mouthful of spit.


    Grinding his teeth, he said, "If you have the guts, kill me, damn it, if I blink, I''m your grandson. You just have more people today, but you''ll regret it when my boss arrives!"


    The onlookers watching Peng Ming lying on the ground couldn''t help but shake their heads, "Young Master Peng is really unlucky, every time he encounters Young Master Tan, he gets beaten down!"


    "Ah, I heard that Young Master Peng has had conflicts with his family and was kicked out, so he has no support. But this Young Master Peng really never gives up, knowing he''s at a disadvantage but still stubbornly fights back!" another person shook their head.


    "Right, what did Young Master Peng just say? His boss? He has a boss?" The onlookers suddenly started whispering among themselves.


    "Never heard of it, maybe he met new supporters recently. Probably he was bullied, so he sought a powerful backer.


    Just don''t know how strong this backer is, daring to challenge the Tan Family, I hear the people backing the Tan Family is not simple!" the crowd began to discuss.


    Tan Tianlei, standing on Peng Ming''s back, scoffed, "Damn, that''s interesting, he even found a supporter. I don''t know what sort of bird your so-called boss is, really looking forward to meeting him!"


    "Tan Tianlei, don''t be so proud. When my boss arrives, you''ll see, I''ll make your entire Dragon-Slaying Business Association disband!" Peng Ming coldly laughed from the ground, not at all embarrassed by his position.


    Tan Tianlei, looking at Peng Ming sprawling on the ground who was very begging for a beating, felt a bit of teeth-gnashing hatred. The two were just humiliating and teaching each other a lesson. Their parents wouldn''t interfere.


    But he absolutely didn''t dare do anything serious to Peng Ming; neither side would cross the line to break arms or legs.


    Peng Ming, lying on the ground, knew well and was a bit defiant, thinking he would soon turn the tables, letting this bastard gloat for a while.


    "Heh, don''t rush, wait until my boss is here, I''ll see if you can still act tough. If you even dare to fart then, I guarantee I''ll call you ''grandpa''!" Peng Ming gave up resisting, comfortably lying on the ground, held down by his opponent.


    Upon hearing this, Tan Tianlei immediately felt a surge of frustration and fiercely kicked Peng Ming twice, "Damn, still got a tough mouth, I''ll bloody your face first.


    Then, young master will let you watch with wide eyes as your boss kneels in front of me, calling me ''grandpa''!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 264 - 264 Beck Consortium

    That afternoon, Peng Ming had taken a flight to Danyang, but the guy looked a bit rough with a bruised nose and swollen face, wearing big sunglasses. According to the address given by Ling Fan, he directly took a taxi and rushed over.


    Standing at the door of the villa, Peng Ming excitedly dialed Ling Fan''s number, "Boss, I''m at your doorstep now, the doorstep with two little stone lions, I didn''t go to the wrong door, did I?"


    "Creak!"


    The gate was pushed open, and there stood a youth radiating with brightness, none other than Ling Fan himself.


    Peng Ming immediately took off his sunglasses, his heart pounding uncontrollably as he stared, dumbfounded, at the figure before him, still so familiar.


    "Boss....." Peng Ming''s eyes were a bit moist.


    "Alright, stop fussing, come on in!" Ling Fan called out impatiently.


    Once inside the villa, Peng Ming finally gathered his thoughts, "Boss, tell me, what exactly have you been doing these past two years, how did you end up here!"


    Just then, Shangguan Yue walked out of her room. She had heard from Ling Fan earlier in the morning that a friend was coming over and immediately came out to greet him.


    "First, tell me what happened to your face!" Ling Fan didn''t bother with Peng Ming''s question but asked instead.


    "Hello!" Shangguan Yue came downstairs and smiled as she greeted Peng Ming.


    Peng Ming immediately pushed his sunglasses up to his forehead, his panda eyes wide with astonishment as he stared at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Shangguan Yue? Holy shit, my idol, can I get an autograph and a photo?" Peng Ming suddenly put on a sleazy face, rubbing his hands vigorously on his expensive suit.


    He hurriedly extended both hands respectfully towards Shangguan Yue, realizing in his mind, "Boss, this must be your sister-in-law, my apologies, my apologies!"


    Peng Ming was utterly admiring in his heart; he never expected that his goddess was the boss''s woman, the boss is really the boss!


    Ling Fan looked at Peng Ming''s annoying demeanor, somewhat regretting letting him come over.


    Shangguan Yue''s face turned slightly red, and she didn''t explain anything.


    Peng Ming, seeing this, confirmed his thoughts!


    "Mingyue, go rest for a while, I need to talk to him about something. Don''t mind this guy, he''s never serious. Just treat him like a nanny in the future!" Ling Fan advised with a wry smile.


    "Holy shit, really, boss, no human rights, huh!" Peng Ming exclaimed.


    Shangguan Yue nodded and responded obediently as she went upstairs.


    It was only after Shangguan Yue left that Peng Ming turned back, "Boss, you got it made, huh? Sister-in-law is totally obedient to you!"


    "You can''t spout ivory from a dog''s mouth. She and I aren''t involved, just ordinary friends!" Ling Fan explained.


    "Huh? Really? Ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend living together? Boss, I was peeking at women bathing when I was eight years old, you think I''m stupid!" Peng Ming said disbelievingly.


    Ling Fan''s forehead darkened, feeling it was no use explaining to this guy and too lazy to say anything further, "What happened to your face?"


    "No big deal, just got into a fight, you know me, fighting and brawling is nothing new!" Peng Ming said nonchalantly.


    "Why are you still stuck at Third Grade, I told you to practice more, and then you wouldn''t have ended up looking like a pig''s head!" Ling Fan shook his head, retracting his Divine Sense.


    This guy was good in every aspect, just lazy. Initially, he always had to be forced to practice for a while, even among the Hell Idlers, his strength was quite weak.


    Known as ''Flying Dart,'' everyone liked to call him Xiao Fei, because he was weak, he liked to use hidden weapons and sneak attacks during fights.


    It was either aiming at people''s eyes or targeting their vitals with flying darts, which was how he got such a nickname.


    "Xiao Fei, just a reminder, don''t neglect your martial arts, or you won''t last long with me. Soon enough, even my woman could beat you with one hand!" Ling Fan warned.


    "Holy shit, really!" Peng Ming said sheepishly.


    "Alright then, I''ll definitely practice hard. By the way, have you been here these past two years? How did you escape in the first place...?"


    Ling Fan briefly explained the situation, and Peng Ming sighed endlessly as he listened.


    Over the following two days, Ling Fan continued to treat Dong Ying with acupuncture, and Peng Ming became much more obedient, beginning to cultivate under Ling Fan''s guidance.


    ...


    Time flew by, and soon it was the day of departure.


    Ling Fan called over Wen Gao and arranged for someone to escort Shangguan Yue and her daughter back to Binzhou.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe in Binzhou. If you have any problems, you can talk to Yun Fei!" Ling Fan instructed Shangguan Yue.


    "Okay!" Shangguan Yue nodded, her eyes revealing a hint of reluctance.


    Dong Ying watched the two of them, feeling a slight pang of loss in her heart. Her precious daughter was a beauty that could topple cities, yet this young man was as hardhearted as iron. Did he feel nothing for her daughter?


    "Boss, I''ll personally escort them back to Binzhou. There absolutely won''t be any problems," Wen Gao assured him. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at that!" Ling Fan nodded.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Ling Fan took a step ahead with Peng Ming and headed to the airport.


    ...


    Central Sea, Pearl Grand Hotel.


    Many elites from various sectors of society had arrived, most of them drawn by the multinational Beck Consortium, the organizer.


    The hotel lobby was splendidly decorated, as dazzling as a grand celebration, with hundreds of business moguls in attendance, marking it as a sizable private gathering.


    At that moment, Xiao Chubing and four other women were also elegantly standing among the crowd, each stunning in her own right. Standing together, they were like four golden flowers, attracting the attention of many gentlemen nearby.


    Above all, Xiao Chubing shone the brightest, like a pearl in the center of the venue.


    The host on stage began with an enthusiastic opening speech, thanking everyone for their presence, and finally invited Ms. Linda, the director of the Greater China Region of the Beck Consortium, to the stage.


    With the appearance of Ms. Linda, the director of the Greater China Region, the atmosphere at the venue instantly reached a climax.


    "No way, Ms. Linda is too gorgeous. She must be one of the top beauties even in the West!" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "These Western beauties really are different from those in the East. Just look at that chest. Just asking you, isn''t it fierce? So white and fierce. That figure, that face, I must go up and say hello later!" someone in the crowd said, ogling and clicking his tongue in appreciation.


    "Young Master Tan, if you could charm this beauty from the Beck Consortium in Greater China, that would truly be exquisite!" a playboy nearby chuckled.


    The Tan Family was also a well-known corporate group in Central Sea, so naturally, he had the opportunity to attend today''s event.


    "Ha, getting close enough to catch a whiff of her would already be great, let alone harboring any real hopes?" Tan Tianlei chuckled lightly as he looked at the playboy by his side.


    This playboy was none other than Guanbei Fengyang''s son, Xu Sicong.


    The Xu Family also had some connections in Central Sea, and they conducted some business dealings with the Tan Family.


    Xu Sicong had steered clear of Binzhou since being utterly defeated by Ling Fan, losing face, and consequently, he came to Central Sea and hung out with Tan Tianlei instead.


    "Heh, that''s true. They are a multinational consortium, not something we can dare to covet.


    But I heard that Beck is working hard to expand in the Huaxia market. If we could cooperate in some business ventures, that could also bring substantial benefits!" Xu Sicong nodded.


    However, Tan Tianlei did not respond to his words. Today, his main concern wasn''t whether he could talk business.


    Instead, his gaze was focused on Xiao Chubing and the other women. Just yesterday, he received orders from the Third Young Master of the Long Family to secure these women and send them to Tao Zhu Mansion.

 Chapter 265 - 265: Giving Your Sister-in-Law a Surprise

    Xu Sicong followed Tan Tianlei''s gaze and squinted slightly, reminding him, "Young Master Tan, are you interested in these women?"


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women had recently come to Central Sea to expand their business. He knew that, but he had not expected to run into them here today by such coincidence.


    "Hehe, don''t you think they''re quite something!" Tan Tianlei laughed.


    "Haha, Young Master Tan''s taste is certainly impeccable. These women all come from Guanbei Binzhou, others might not know, but the most dazzling Xiao Chubing is already taken. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to set your sights on her," Xu Sicong chuckled lightly.


    "Oh? She has quite a background?" Tan Tianlei frowned.


    Thinking of the previous incident involving Ling Fan which had resulted in his father breaking his arm left Xu Sicong both angry and annoyed, yet powerless. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The tyrant of Binzhou, also a big name in Guanbei. Regrettably, my Xu Family can''t afford to provoke him!" Xu Sicong snorted.


    "Haha, it seems Young Master Xu has suffered under his hands. The tyrant of Binzhou, huh? Haha, you gave me quite a scare just now. I thought it was someone fierce, but he''s just a country bumpkin. Don''t forget, this is Central Sea!" Tan Tianlei said disdainfully.


    At that moment, the blonde-haired, blue-eyed beauty Linda took the microphone from the host and made a brief speech.


    She also expressed Beck Group''s desire to find interested and capable partners in Huaxia to develop corresponding market businesses.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing felt her heart heat up. This was indeed a good opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please excuse me for a moment, I''ll be back shortly!" Linda suddenly said with an apologetic smile to everyone, then handed the microphone back to the host.


    The audience was slightly surprised, but no significant displeasure arose. With the host''s skilled presentation, the atmosphere quickly became lively again.


    Backstage.


    "Kern, what''s so urgent? You know it''s quite rude to leave the guests hanging like this!" Linda expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Kern ignored her complaint and handed her a laptop, saying indifferently, "Linda, you''ve been too out of touch with the underworld news lately. You almost made me miss some important information."


    Linda, somewhat puzzled, took the laptop and shook her head, "I''ve been too caught up recently. The market in Huaxia is tough to penetrate, unlike in the West. Doing business here can''t happen without an official pass!"


    As she spoke, she saw the familiar photo on the laptop screen.


    "Oh, God! Beiming?" Linda suddenly widened her eyes incredulously.


    Seeing Linda''s shocked expression, Kern nodded, "I was just as shocked as you when I first saw it. But whether it''s really him, we still need to verify. You know him well, you might recognize something."


    "No, no, no, how could he still be alive? Burial God Island was bombed and sank, and he''s unharmed? That''s unbelievable!" Linda stared at the familiar face in the photo, recalling the romantic relationship they once shared.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Kern asked.


    "Unless he has an identical twin brother, I can''t fathom there being another person so alike in this world. That kind of demeanor cannot be imitated by just anyone!" Linda exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Then it must be him. Although I don''t know how he survived, I think it''s him. The old members must have already received the news of his survival," Kern said.


    He then opened a screenshot of a post, "We should check his location in Huaxia. I want to visit our old friend. This is truly a wonderful surprise!"


    "Kern, are you still after that list? I followed him for so long and couldn''t get even a bit of information!" Linda shook her head.


    "That''s their promise to each other. With Beiming''s character, he would never hand over that list!"


    "Hehe, how can we know it won''t work without trying? That list is crucial for us. Let''s deal with the current matters first!


    I''ve reviewed the guest list for the gathering. What do you think?" Kern closed the laptop and asked Linda.


    "Hmm, there''s a name on the list that seems very suitable for partnership, seems to be Xiao Chubing?


    They''ve been quite active in Central Sea lately, seeking partners. I think it''s a perfect match, possibly an opportunity!" Linda pondered.


    "Good, just as I thought, let''s not waste time then. I''ll join you in the discussion, and afterwards, I need to find out more about Beiming as soon as possible. I can''t wait to meet him!" Kern''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    ...


    At that moment, in the banquet hall, guests had already started to mingle freely.


    "Young Master Tan, I wish you a triumphant start. I''m going to chat with other beauties, so I won''t bother you!" Xu Sicong said with a smile, then left.


    Xu Sicong grumbled hatefully in his heart, "Damn, if I can''t deal with you, there will always be someone who can. To think you bumped into Young Master Tan in Central Sea¡ªI want to see how arrogant you can be!"


    "Hehe, just watch!" Tan Tianlei chuckled strangely.


    "Tan Tianlei, you''re quite ambitious, attending a corporate exchange meeting. Not bad!" A sexy redhead holding a wine glass walked over cheerfully from a distance.


    The sight gave Tan Tianlei a headache, "Why are you here too? I have important matters today, no time for idle chatter, and just a reminder, don''t mess things up for me!"


    This redhead was the vice-president''s daughter of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, named Shen Zi, who has always been interested in him.


    She was also very domineering; even sneaking some flings was difficult. Any woman he was interested in ended up with dire consequences!


    "Yeah right, I''m really curious what important matters you could have¡ªas long as it''s not dealing with those sleazy women, I promise not to mess things up!" Shen Zi chuckled.


    Tan Tianlei felt the darkness win over his forehead. In truth, Shen Zi was quite attractive, buxom and curvy, definitely a top-tier beauty.


    However, for some reason, he could never muster interest in Shen Zi, feeling only brotherly affection for her, probably because they grew up together in split-pants, lacking a sense of freshness.


    "I don''t want to deal with you, but let me warn you one last time, if you mess things up, go explain it to Young Master Long!" Tan Tianlei warned, then walked past her with a glass of red wine, heading toward Feng Shuya.


    According to Young Master Long''s instructions, this woman was the first target to secure.


    "Miss Feng, hello, I''m from Shengye Group, I wonder if I could have the pleasure of discussing a collaboration with you? I''ve been following your ventures recently, and I happen to have a project for which I''m seeking partners!" Tan Tianlei introduced himself gentlemanly.


    He had naturally done his homework before coming; by proposing a project discussion, as long as he earned the other party''s trust, directly arranging a meeting at Tao Zhu Mansion would signify task completion, and what followed would no longer be his concern.


    Feng Shuya, dressed in a simple yet elegant long dress, seemed ethereal, making Tan Tianlei''s heart flutter; however, this woman appeared to be one that Young Master Long was interested in.


    He immediately managed his thoughts and began chatting, and Feng Shuya, seeing someone approaching her in friendliness, naturally wouldn''t turned a cold shoulder.


    But nearby, Shen Zi''s eyes flashed with jealousy and she scoffed coldly, "Damn it, Tan Tianlei, you dare, flirting around and using Young Master Long as a shield to press down on me. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    At this time, Kern and Linda also came out. Everyone knew Linda was the president of Greater China Region but did not recognize Kern''s position.


    Thus, to this man following Linda, not much attention was paid, although a few women sneaked extra glances as Kern was fairly handsome.


    After greeting some important guests, Linda led Kern straight towards Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing was somewhat surprised that Linda, the host, took notice of her.


    "Miss Xiao, hello, this is my superior. We have looked into your information and found you to be a suitable investment prospect. I wonder if you have considered such a partnership!" Linda said straightforwardly.


    On hearing this, Xiao Chubing was momentarily flattered, "Are you sure you haven''t made a mistake? Although I too am interested in partnering with you, are you sure you''re speaking to me?"


    Linda and Kern exchanged smiles, and Linda explained, "We''ve just started developing our market here in Huaxia, and from our brief understanding, you are also looking for new opportunities.


    While there are many here with deeper pockets, for long-term cooperation, we need to find the right fit. In Huaxia, there''s a saying: destiny. I feel like there might be a destiny connecting us.


    If you also have this in mind, maybe we could go upstairs to our office and talk in detail!"


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, feeling that happiness had come rather suddenly, "Okay, I''ll just let my teammate know!"


    Immediately, Xiao Chubing informed Liu Yuqiong, and then followed Linda upstairs.


    ...


    At the entrance of the Pearl Grand Hotel, in a Land Rover.


    "Boss, if sis-in-law isn''t mistaken, this is the place. Do you want to call and confirm?" Peng Ming adjusted the sunglasses on his head.


    "No need, it''s definitely the right place. Let''s go up right now, and give your sis-in-law a surprise!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.

 Chapter 266 - 266: Is It You, This Bumpkin?

    At the Pearl Hotel lobby, dance music was already playing.


    At that moment, Tan Tianlei was dancing elegantly with Feng Shuya in the dance floor, although this woman was not someone he could casually think about, but he couldn''t miss a chance with such a beauty¡ªa real scoundrel he''d be!


    Besides, he was doing it for a mission, and he figured Young Master Long wouldn''t say anything even if he knew.


    Feng Shuya hadn''t wanted to dance with this man, but in such a situation, she couldn''t avoid the social niceties.


    So, she agreed to his invitation, mainly because the project he discussed really appealed to her.


    At the edge of the dance floor, Shen Zi''s face was already clouded with anger. She had just confirmed with a call to Young Master Long that indeed, it was a task assigned by him.


    However, seeing Tan Tianlei''s lecherous look, it was clear he was using this excuse to take full advantage.


    She didn''t know why, but despite knowing he was a womanizer, she somehow still liked him.


    "Asshole, if it wasn''t a task assigned by Young Master Long, I''d tear that flirt to shreds!" Shen Zi thought furiously.


    At that moment, two young men appeared at the entrance¡ªPeng Ming and Ling Fan.


    Peng Ming was a significant figure in the Central Sea, showed his ID to the bouncer and slipped him a tip, and then entered; it was not a particularly closed or strict gathering.


    "Boss, which one is the sister-in-law!" Peng Ming took off his sunglasses and placed them on his chest, his eyes scanning around.


    Immediately, he saw an ominous figure in the dance floor, "Fuck, what bad luck!"


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, "What happened?"


    "Nothing, just ran into an idiot, an old rival!" Peng Ming said, his expression darkening.


    "Hmm, tell me if anything comes up!" Ling Fan advised.


    "Hehe, just a small fry, scurries away like a rat at the sight of a cat when he sees me," Peng Ming laughed smugly.


    This guy also cared too much about face, mostly at his own expense, yet never admitting it.


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t seem to be around, but who is that dancing with Shu Ya?" Ling Fan frowned, pointing towards Tan Tianlei who was dancing with Feng Shuya.


    Following Ling Fan''s finger, Peng Ming suddenly felt shocked, "That''s the sister-in-law?"


    Ling Fan recalled how Feng Qiang had kept calling him brother-in-law at the Xinghua Banquet, but apparently, there was no special relationship between them.


    He remained silent; he just thought the guy seemed dishonest, perhaps he was a bit too sensitive in capturing the Divine Sense just now, feeling inexplicably annoyed.


    Taking Ling Fan''s silence as agreement, Peng Ming thought to himself that he indeed had many beautiful sister-in-laws.


    Just now he was wondering when Tan Tianlei, that idiot, had stepped on some dog luck to get close to such outstanding beauty¡ªturns out she was his sister-in-law. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Motherfucker, dare to touch my brother''s woman!" Peng Ming cursed internally.


    He then approached a table, placed one hand on its edge, exerted force, and with a ''boom'', flipped the table over.


    "Tan Tianlei, you son of a bitch, keep your stinking paws off, since when can an idiot like you touch my brother''s woman?" Peng Ming bellowed.


    The noise immediately drew everyone''s attention, and the sound of the table smashing to the ground startled everyone.


    As everyone''s eyes focused on Peng Ming, they immediately understood¡ªYoung Master Peng had come to disrupt the scene, even the surrounding security felt a headache.


    In Central Sea, who didn''t know, with these two guys around, peace was never an option.


    Tan Tianlei was embracing Feng Shuya, relishing the soft elasticity on his arm and the gentle fragrance wafting into his nostrils, when suddenly, he was startled by Peng Ming''s explosive shout.


    Just as the music stopped, Tan Tianlei sharply turned to look, only to see Peng Ming standing arrogantly near the door, pointing at him.


    "Motherfucker, I gave you face!" Tan Tianlei instantly felt a surge of anger.


    Feng Shuya was also startled and looked up, immediately recognizing the familiar face and instinctively stepped back, maintaining some distance from Tan Tianlei.


    Feeling the change in Feng Shuya''s attitude, Tan Tianlei grew even more annoyed.


    He immediately looked at Peng Ming, sneered, and said, "You little bastard, last time I beat you into a pig''s head and you still haven''t learned your lesson, huh? Believe me, this time I might kill you!"


    At that, a thought struck him¡ªif things messed up this time, why not just blame it all on this bastard and see how Young Master Long deals with you, you piece of shit.


    Speaking, Tan Tianlei continued to mock, "I''m really curious how someone who''s always trampled under my feet like a grandchild has the nerve to come and challenge me!"


    Ling Fan, standing nearby, heard this and grimaced slightly. Peng Ming apparently wasn''t doing well either!


    He knew this guy liked to show off in front of him. If what that guy said was true, then he''s having a really rough time!


    Seeing Ling Fan''s facial expression change, Peng Ming felt he was losing face. He wasn''t doing well, which also meant losing face for his boss!


    "Bullshit, who the fuck is the grandchild here; today you kneel down and call me grandpa three times, or you won''t leave this place!" Peng Ming was also ruthless, his face couldn''t be lost in front of his boss.


    Tan Tianlei stepped toward Peng Ming and said, "Today, I''ll give you a chance to act tough. Let''s see how you make me call you grandpa three times!"


    Shen Zi also walked over. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association and Tianlong Business Association were natural enemies, and naturally, she stood with Tan Tianlei in this critical matter.


    "Peng Ming, you''re no match for us; just leave, don''t disgrace yourself," Shen Zi also spoke up.


    Her impression of Peng Ming was not bad, actually. When they were kids, before Qinglong Business Association split, they had all played together in the mud wearing open-crotch pants.


    Peng Ming glanced at Shen Zi, ignored her, and chuckled coldly, "I''m just wondering, what''s so good about this guy that you''re so fond of him? All he does is indulge in pleasures; aren''t you afraid he''ll catch some dirty disease?"


    As soon as these words came out, it immediately drew a variety of strange looks at Tan Tianlei from the surrounding crowd.


    Tan Tianlei''s face darkened instantly, "Son of a bitch, you, a no-account big shot propped by the business association, strut in front of me again and again, playing tough.


    Today I swear, if I don''t strip you and parade you through the streets, I''ll take your surname!"


    "This time Peng Ming is in big trouble; this guy is really odd, insisting on looking for trouble even when he clearly can''t win," the crowd sighed and shook their heads.


    "I remember last time at the swimming pool, wasn''t he tied up by Young Master Tan and thrown out? That was pretty humiliating!" another person muttered.


    Ling Fan took in the surrounding comments, his frown deepening by the moment.


    Peng Ming''s face flushed red, about to explode, when suddenly Ling Fan stepped in front of him.


    "They are telling the truth!" Ling Fan said indifferently, his tone utterly emotionless.


    Peng Ming''s heart skipped a beat, he pursed his lips, and after a long moment, he said, "Boss...I....."


    Tan Tianlei then turned his gaze towards Ling Fan, sizing him up, and said disdainfully, "A few days ago, while he was getting ground into the dirt under me, he mentioned some awesome boss. Could he possibly have been talking about you, you country bumpkin?"

 Chapter 267 - 267 Call Me Grandpa

    With Tan Tianlei''s words, the onlookers couldn''t help but laugh aloud, all of them curiously sizing up Ling Fan.


    Even Shen Zi couldn''t help but take a few more glances, noticing that Ling Fan was dressed in casual attire that fit him well.


    However, the quality was clearly that of street stall goods, and it was beyond understanding what had gotten into Peng Ming to acknowledge such a bumpkin as his boss. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I guess Young Master Peng was so annoyed by being bullied that he specially found a helper, but it''s unclear whether this guy is reliable!" murmurs erupted from the crowd.


    "Haha, everyone knows Young Master Peng was kicked out by his family, and the clan has spoken, forbidding anyone from helping him. It''s already good enough that he found someone to help!" another person said with a sly laugh.


    Standing in the crowd, Xu Sicong was dumbfounded the moment he saw Ling Fan, thinking that this damn specter really knew how to haunt, running into this calamity even in Central Sea!


    Xu Sicong''s throat moved, and it took him a while to recover his senses.


    When Xia Ying saw Ling Fan, her heart surged with excitement, a mix of joy and nervousness; she felt like she hadn''t seen this guy in a long time.


    Liu Yuqiong, upon seeing Ling Fan, felt somewhat apprehensive and hesitant, remembering everything that had happened at the Liu Family that day. It was this man who had saved her family, and she was even willing to pledge herself to him!


    Feng Shuya stood to the side with mixed feelings, like a little girl who had done something wrong, pursing her lips and standing next to Ling Fan with the other two women.


    "Ling Fan, I only agreed to dance with him because of business negotiations!" Feng Shuya couldn''t help but explain.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t need to explain. It''s definitely not your fault. This old bumpkin negotiating business? He definitely has ulterior motives. Damn, I know what kind of fart this idiot''s lifting his butt to let!" Peng Ming pointed at Tan Tianlei and sneered coldly.


    "Also, apologize to my boss right now. Not only did you behave improperly towards my sister-in-law, you even dared to disrespect my boss. Have you tired of living?"


    Tan Tianlei''s face turned ugly. The attitude Feng Shuya had just now had already made him feel extremely humiliated, especially with Peng Ming''s aggressive demeanor, the anger in his heart burst forth immediately.


    Ling Fan glanced at the three women and realized he might have overreacted. It was normal for the women to talk business, and the only one he should be jealous of was Xiao Chubing.


    The others only had ordinary relationships with him, shouldn''t they even be allowed to interact with men? How domineering and chauvinistic that would be? He deeply reflected on this in his heart.


    As for Peng Ming''s words, he only half-believed them. He knew this guy''s character well, an absolutely fearless troublemaker!


    Regarding the grudge between the two, if one dared to push too far in front of him, he would definitely seek justice on behalf of his brother.


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t have to overreact. They are all my friends, and your sister-in-law isn''t even here, so stop calling her that. Shu Ya has already said it, everyone was just talking business as usual!" Ling Fan stopped the impulsive Peng Ming.


    He then said to Tan Tianlei, "I don''t care what past grievances you two have, but Xiao Fei is my brother. I hope you can give me this face and not trouble him in the future!"


    As Ling Fan spoke these words, the scene fell into instant silence.


    The first to react was Feng Shuya, her beautiful face suddenly drained of color, her hands unconsciously clenching the hem of her skirt, her heart aching inexplicably.


    Her eyes, shining with tears, also held a sense of grievance, and she even scraped white marks on her lips with her teeth.


    "I... am I just an ordinary friend to you?" Feng Shuya looked into Ling Fan''s calm eyes, her heart throbbing with pain, wanting to explain, but in such a public setting, she didn''t know how to speak, her face turning exceptionally pale.


    "Xiao Ya, are you feeling unwell?" Liu Yuqiong noticed Feng Shuya''s pale expression and quickly approached, asking softly with concern.


    She and Xia Ying also felt a slight disappointment. Love was such a tangled emotion, impossible to articulate, unable to sever or sort out, and most tormentsome of all.


    Peng Ming pushed his sunglasses and nearly bit his tongue, struggling to believe that this was something Ling Fan would say, instinctively glancing at Feng Shuya, a bit confused!


    But still, he huffed angrily at Tan Tianlei, "Fuck, consider yourself lucky, my boss isn''t picking a fight with you today. You''d better go home and burn some incense for that!"


    Coming back to his senses, Tan Tianlei''s face was a picture of shock and disbelief as he looked toward Ling Fan and Peng Ming, and then he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Fuck me, am I hallucinating or what? This is the ''boss'' you keep yammering about?


    Fuck, as cowardly as a fucking dog, and you still have the guts to spout off in front of me? What a fucking magical pair of idiots!" Tan Tianlei pointed at Peng Ming, laughing so hard his stomach hurt.


    The onlooking crowd also showed their disdain; they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for Peng Ming. Such a remarkable boss they''d never seen before, wondering where Peng Ming had found this joker.


    Shen Zi, from the rival camp, could hardly stand to watch. Peng Ming really was regressing more and more, was he putting on a monkey show?


    Especially Ling Fan''s last warning to Tan Tianlei, it was ridiculously laughable, probably just a way to save his own face!


    "Peng Ming, if there''s nothing else, you should get going. I don''t want to lay a hand on you today!" Shen Zi really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Fuck, to be such a damn coward, ''Young Master Peng'' here has already started calling my sister-in-law, and in front of ''Young Master Tan'', he doesn''t even dare to acknowledge his own woman, fuck, it''s killing me!" Suddenly someone in the crowd couldn''t stand it, grinding their teeth.


    "Yeah, damn, are women blind nowadays, fancying such a wimp?" Another person was also showing contempt.


    Feng Shuya''s earlier attempt to explain things to Ling Fan had been heard by everyone; it was as if she had acknowledged their relationship. But Ling Fan''s sudden denial in front of everyone, in their eyes, was nothing but a sheer act of cowardice.


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, several women''s faces also looked a bit unsightly, but with Ling Fan present, they stiffened up and endured, not speaking out of turn.


    Peng Ming clenched his fists, veins on his forehead throbbing, barely holding back from erupting.


    In the crowd, Xu Sicong, taken aback, finally had his thoughts flood back, his eyes gleaming.


    "Fuck, to be such a coward. You acted all tough back in Binzhou, nearly scaring the shit out of me. Turns out that once you''re out of your own little patch, here in Central Sea you''re nothing but a dog cowering in front of ''Young Master Tan''?


    The ancients truly didn''t lie to me; indeed, ''a gentleman''s revenge is not too late, even after ten years.'' Fuck, stumbling into ''Young Master Tan''s'' hands today is really heaven-sent!" Xu Sicong''s heart surged with excitement.


    Thinking of his past grudge of a severed arm, he immediately ran up to Tan Tianlei.


    He intentionally wore a tense face as he warned, "Young Master Tan, don''t be impulsive. This is ''Young Master Ling'' from Binzhou, someone I know. He''s quite a figure in Guanbei, not some no-name loser like you said!"


    Xu Sicong''s words made everyone look at each other in confusion, even Ling Fan was somewhat surprised, not expecting to encounter this person here.


    Peng Ming, unaware of the context, saw this and looked a bit better. He glanced at Xu Sicong thinking, "At least there''s someone who recognizes quality!"


    "Did you hear that? Hurry up and kneel down to apologize to my boss!" Peng Ming huffed at Tan Tianlei.


    The watching crowd also came back to their senses, looking at Ling Fan and finally understanding something. Turns out he was really just a country bumpkin from a small place, no wonder he cowered instantly in front of ''Young Master Tan''.


    Clearly, that was the thought in many people''s minds. Shen Zi, standing by Tan Tianlei''s side, thought the same, wishing she could die from frustration at Peng Ming''s continued ignorance.


    Tan Tianlei, listening to Xu Sicong''s words and looking at Peng Ming in his ignorant self-satisfaction, had truly had enough.


    "This piece of trash, is he the so-called ''Binzhou''s Number One'', the big shot of Guanbei you mentioned?" Tan Tianlei pointed at Ling Fan, asking Xu Sicong incredulously.


    Immediately afterward, he looked at Peng Ming in shock, "Is this really the ''boss'' you said who would make me regret standing before him? The same one who said if I dared to talk back, I''d have to call him grandpa?"


    Finally, he turned his gaze to Ling Fan, who looked indifferent, and took a deep breath, "Kid, although I really don''t want to lower myself to your level, you still have to kneel in front of me, because I really want to hear Peng Ming, this idiot, call me ''Grandpa''!"

 Chapter 268 - 268: Why dont you teach me?

    "You little punk, daring to insult my boss, let''s see if I don''t kill you!" Peng Ming, unable to restrain himself any longer, pulled out a short knife from his body and ferociously slashed at Tan Tianlei.


    Tan Tianlei sneered, not even bothering to move; suddenly, Shen Zi''s figure flashed and blocked in front of Tan Tianlei, easily catching Peng Ming''s assault.


    Then, Tan Tianlei suddenly kicked out, and Peng Ming, caught off guard, was sent sprawling to the ground.


    "You never learn, you idiot. Pah, I really don''t know how thick your skin is to be bulletproof!" Tan Tianlei spat disdainfully.


    "You bring a country bumpkin from a small county to Central Sea to act like a big shot, for fuck''s sake, do you have shit for brains? This is Central Sea, not Binzhou, dumbass!"


    Peng Ming''s face turned red with anger as he scrambled to his feet to charge again.


    Ling Fan held out a hand to stop him, "You are no match for them; stand aside!"


    Liu Yuqiong and the two other women, having seen Ling Fan in action, looked at Tan Tianlei with a bit of sympathy. This guy had just mocked Ling Fan, and now they figured Ling Fan must be furious.


    Ling Fan looked at Tan Tianlei indifferently, "If you want to live, I''ll give you a chance to rephrase your words!"


    Tan Tianlei looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, his eyes wide as he stepped closer, "Kid, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again!"


    The corners of Ling Fan''s mouth twitched, displaying a faint smile, "Didn''t hear me clearly, huh!"


    "Um-hm!" Tan Tianlei nodded earnestly.


    "Slap!"


    Before the stunned eyes of the crowd, Tan Tianlei, caught unawares, was sent flying by a slap from Ling Fan.


    "Step, step, step,"


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan stepped toward Tan Tianlei, who had blood trickling from the corner of his mouth and was sprawled on the ground.


    At the same time, he said in a cold tone, "You little shit, did you hear clearly this time? When you mention Central Sea in front of me, you sure feel fucking superior. When I was messing around on Earth, presidents were nothing but farts. Today, I''m going to see just how badass this Central Sea of yours is!"


    Peng Ming, getting up from the ground, was suddenly excited, his eyes red as he clenched his fists tightly, "Motherfucker, that''s my Brother Fan, my boss. When he''s calm, it''s fine, but once he''s angry, it''s like a thunderous tide, terrifying even ghosts and gods!"


    Frozen at the side, Shen Zi finally reacted, "Tan Tianlei!"


    She then turned her head and glared at Ling Fan, who was stepping closer to Tan Tianlei, and shouted angrily, "Stop right there! How dare you harm the Young Master of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, I''ll make you pay!"


    With that, she leapt up and struck down at Ling Fan with a palm.


    She had no idea how deep Ling Fan''s skills were and assumed he wasn''t much stronger than Peng Ming; Tan Tianlei had simply been careless and got ambushed by him.


    Ling Fan didn''t even spare Shen Zi a glance, but it was Peng Ming who suddenly pleaded, "Boss, this dame ain''t bad; don''t kill her. But that dumbass Tan Tianlei absolutely can''t be let off!"


    Hearing this, Shen Zi nearly toppled over. This Peng Ming with his damn dog mouth constantly called her ''this dame'', which was so fucking annoying; no wonder Tan Tianlei always picked on him.


    And in a blink of an eye, Shen Zi''s attack fell upon Ling Fan.


    "Boom!"


    With a casual punch, Ling Fan sent Shen Zi flying and severely injured her, never once looking at her the entire time.


    If it weren''t for Peng Ming speaking up just now, this woman would have already been useless. When Ling Beiming acted, he saw only the enemy, not male or female!


    Lying on the ground, Shen Zi was thoroughly dumbfounded. Was she really no match for him? And his punch just now seemed as if he were swatting a fly.


    "Hahaha, damn it, I''ve warned you guys before. My boss isn''t someone you can afford to mess with. Fuck, following the boss is freaking awesome!" Peng Ming said excitedly.


    Liu Yuqiong and the other women were prepared in their hearts, knowing that this was probably going to be the outcome. Xia Ying was somewhat worried for Ling Fan. After all, this was Central Sea, and that Young Master Tan seemed to have an impressive background as well.


    Feng Shuya, on the other hand, wasn''t too worried about Ling Fan. This guy dared to confront Long Tianjun, so how could Tan Tianlei be more formidable than the Long Family?


    Xu Sicong stood to the side, completely dumbfounded, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and trembling in his heart, "This guy''s really a madman. He dares to show off in Central Sea, even daring to hit Young Master Tan. Damn it, keep fighting. I want to see how you''re going to end this!"


    The spectating crowd finally came back to their senses, each swallowing hard, their gazes towards Ling Fan full of confusion and suspicion.


    "No way, damn it, did we misjudge him?" someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Fuck, is this guy crazy? Could it be that he felt humiliated just now and had no choice but to make a move?" another person hesitated.


    "Are you saying that this guy is faking it, pretending to be tough? Will he get knocked down later?" someone else chimed in.


    "But it looks like this guy really has some skills. Miss Shen has been seriously injured!"


    "His skills are not bad, but, that''s just it, right? The Dragon-Slaying Association isn''t short of people who can fight!"


    Everyone began whispering to each other, discussing fervently. They didn''t have a high opinion of Ling Fan and his group. Coming from a small county town, aside from being skilled in martial arts, what kind of background could they have?


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have hesitated earlier. They had their fun now, but having poked the hornet''s nest of the Dragon-Slaying Association, they wouldn''t have an easy time cleaning up the mess. The hard times were probably still to come!


    Tan Tianlei, lying on the ground, had his head buzzing, one side of his face swollen high. Ling Fan''s slap had sent him spinning, his vision blurry!


    "Fuck your grandfather, I guarantee you''re dead today! A bumpkin from a small place dares to lay hands on Young Master; are you fucking tired of living?" Tan Tianlei, having regained a bit of consciousness, said fiercely, gritting his teeth at Ling Fan.


    "Peng Ming, have you gone mad? Don''t you stop your friend right now! If you hurt Tan Tianlei, your Peng Family won''t be able to get away with it either!" Shen Zi cried anxiously. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, sorry, I can''t control my boss when he''s angry!" said Peng Ming with a shrug, a look of helplessness on his face.


    Shen Zi was so angry she felt itchy in her teeth. She had to admit that what Peng Ming said was true. She immediately turned to Ling Fan, "Let me tell you, Central Sea isn''t some small place where you can run wild. You think just because your kung fu is a bit better than ours, you''re amazing? There''s still time to bow your head!"


    At that moment, Ling Fan was already standing in front of Tan Tianlei, looking down on him from above. Hearing Shen Zi''s words, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Crack!"


    "Ahh~"


    Ling Fan didn''t hesitate. He stomped down right away, breaking one of Tan Tianlei''s arms, "Damn it, when you were dancing just now, you touched both hands, didn''t you?"


    Saying this, he turned his head to look at the shocked Shen Zi and said indifferently, "I do indeed believe that being a bit better at martial arts does make me amazing. Do you have a problem with that?


    Also, I''ve never heard of bowing my head. Why don''t you come show me?"

 Chapter 269 - 269: In Trouble

    The scene before them completely left the onlookers stupefied.


    Xu Sicong''s throat made a gulping noise as he remembered how, under Ling Fan''s intimidation, Xu Xiaotian had once crushed his arm with a step, sending chills down his back.


    "My god, is this guy really daring to make a move on Young Master Tan?" someone in the crowd muttered.


    "Damn, this is going to be trouble. Young Master Peng and Young Master Tan have been at odds for so long, but nothing like this has ever happened!" another person murmured.


    Peng Ming couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat; the boss''s move was still as steady, ruthless, and accurate as ever!


    Feng Shuya pursed her lips, feeling an indescribable complexity in her heart, "Dead man, clearly jealous and yet pretending not to care.


    Dancing, and he ended up crushing someone''s hand¡ªprobably no one will dare to dance with him again!"


    Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying exchanged glances, finding Ling Fan too ruthless, striking as soon as he spoke, utterly indifferent about whose arm was broken; in his eyes, there seemed to be no difference!


    Shen Zi''s mouth gaped open, her mind still in disarray, hardly believing what she was witnessing.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to make your life a living hell!" Tan Tianlei roared ferociously.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah~ you madman!"


    "A living hell? Seems like that''s exactly your situation right now! Didn''t I say earlier? You touched with both hands while dancing, thinking breaking one would settle it?" Ling Fan''s expression remained indifferent, as if he wasn''t breaking a hand but a twig.


    This kick seemed to have landed on everyone''s hearts, utterly staggering them with Ling Fan''s crazed action.


    Even Peng Ming grew more solemn, pondering that Tan Tianlei, having provoked the boss today, was most likely finished.


    But he felt no pity for the fellow; sooner or later, it would be a matter of either you die or I perish between their families.


    However, Ling Fan''s next words instantly stunned everyone present.


    "It was your right leg that kicked my brother just now, right?" Ling Fan''s tone was still so calm.


    But this time, no one felt his words to be mild. Instead, a chill climbed up their backs and their scalp tingled, their gazes toward Ling Fan akin to staring at a devil.


    Tan Tianlei''s heart trembled, fear finally taking root¡ªhe was genuinely afraid, living in the martial world where he feared neither heaven nor earth, the only true fear was encountering a madman!


    "I especially appreciate hard-headed people; you can continue threatening me. Come on, let me hear it, what more ruthless words do you have?" Ling Fan watched the bloodless Tan Tianlei, a smile actually breaking across his face.


    Tan Tianlei swallowed hard, a shiver passing through him; from that slight smile, he sensed not a hint of warmth, but rather a bone-chilling coldness.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan slightly shook his head and snorted lightly, turning to look at the equally pale-faced Shen Zi, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Shen Zi bit her lip, her face pale, "You will regret this!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Once again looking towards the fearful Tan Tianlei, he said indifferently, "She says I will regret it, what do you think?"


    "Crack!"


    Another sound of bones breaking echoed through the hall, and everyone was completely numb. Tan Tianlei, mix of horror and anguish compounded by piercing pain, bulged his eyes and ended up fainting.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, turning his head towards the completely petrified Shen Zi, "Damn it, I''m giving you a chance to make me regret it; you can call for help. I really want to see who in this Central Sea has the power to make me regret!"


    With such a forceful statement, the onlookers couldn''t help being moved.


    "This young man is truly domineering!" Suddenly, a wealthy woman in the crowd''s eyes lit up.


    "I just don''t know if he dominates in bed too¡ªtotally my type!" another plump rich woman dreamily said.


    Shen Zi stood frozen in place, unable to speak for a long time, all threats and intimidations seemed like mere clouds before this young man!


    "What''s going on? I heard someone was causing trouble here. Don''t they know whose turf this is?" Suddenly, a refined male voice rang out in the hall.


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look, and the previously distinguished young man appeared in the hall.


    At the sight of this young man, many in the venue gasped in shock.


    "Damn, Sang... Young Master Sang?" Someone who recognized him stammered.


    "What... Who is Young Master Sang?" someone unfamiliar asked.


    "Damn, you don''t know Young Master Sang? It''s Sang Yang, of course. Jesus, don''t tell me you don''t know¡ªhe''s the scion of the leading family in Central Sea!" the person retorted irritably.


    "Hiss~~"


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, looking at the young man with awe. He was indeed from a powerful noble family, not someone like Tian Cheng Tan.


    Feng Shuya and the other women, hearing the surrounding discussions, couldn''t help but tense up, worryingly looking towards Ling Fan. This man''s background was completely different from the others; he was not someone you''d want to offend!


    Xu Sicong, who had been scared stiff, instantly regained some spirit upon seeing Sang Yang appear; with Young Master Sang intervening, this guy was likely in big trouble. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sang Yang arrived at the scene, his brows deeply furrowed. Although he didn''t own the Pearl Grand Hotel, its owner was connected to his family.


    He had visited on behalf of the Beck Consortium''s invitation that day, but shortly after arriving, his subordinates reported that someone was causing trouble.


    He knew about the Peng Ming and Tan Tianlei families'' feud, and the Tan family was aligned with his father¡ªin short, they were his father''s underlings.


    However, the occasion today was special as it was organized by the Beck Consortium, and regardless of any disputes, he couldn''t let them embarrass his family!


    So, he rushed over as soon as he got the news.


    Upon arriving at the scene, what he saw made him dumbfounded; the situation was much worse than he had imagined.


    He thought it was just another quarrel between Peng Ming and Tan Tianlei that a harsh scolding would solve, but to his astonishment, Tan Tianlei had his limbs broken.


    Sang Yang surveyed the room, his expression icy. Regardless of anything, Tan Tianlei was one of his own.


    "Can someone tell me what exactly happened here? If no one explains it to me clearly, no one is leaving!" Sang Yang snapped.


    His words were directed to everyone, but his gaze eventually rested on Peng Ming, knowing that if there was bad blood, it had to involve these two.


    Moreover, Peng Ming was standing there, looking perfectly fine.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Peng Ming asked, slightly irritated.


    Sang Yang sneered, "Peng Ming, don''t tell me this has nothing to do with you. If you don''t explain yourself, you''re not leaving today either. Might as well call your family to pick you up!"


    On hearing this, Peng Ming''s expression shifted slightly, appearing a bit uneasy. Facing Sang Yang, he still had some reservations, as even his Peng Family had to put on a friendly face for Central Sea''s foremost leader.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at Ling Fan, thinking he was really in trouble now that Young Master Sang had stepped in!


    Facing Sang Yang, after some thought, Peng Ming decided he couldn''t let Ling Fan shoulder it alone and said, "What if it was me? You gonna bite me?"


    Sang Yang narrowed his eyes, already certain this guy was involved, "Peng Ming, let me be clear, even if Peng Xiong were here today, he couldn''t save you. The only way you''re walking out that door is if you end up like Tan Tianlei!"


    In Central Sea, everyone knew Tan Tianlei was his man. His own people had been beaten to a pulp; if he let Peng Ming off the hook, he wouldn''t be able to show his face ever again. He needed an explanation today.


    "If he won''t give you an explanation, know that I was the one who beat him. And believe it or not, with things going the way they are, no one can protect you today either!" A calm voice came from Ling Fan.

 Chapter 270 - 270: You Dare Shoot Me?

    Ling Fan''s words exploded like a thunderclap, leaving everyone staring in dumbfounded shock.


    "Holy shit, has he lost his damn mind? This guy actually dares to challenge Young Master Sang?" someone swallowed hard with a look of disbelief.


    Xu Sicong felt his mouth dry within the crowd, clueless about where Ling Fan got his courage from; he just couldn''t figure it out anymore! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, not only had this guy offended the Tan Family, but he''d also gone up against Young Master Sang. Today, they were all eager to see how he''d fare with his supposed three heads and six arms!


    "Motherfucker, I refuse to believe today that after offending so many, you can''t be killed in the Central Sea!" Xu Sicong thought bitterly to himself.


    Shen Zi''s face fluctuated with changing expressions. She had already sent out a distress signal to her family. Watching the scene unfold, she had never imagined that this guy wouldn''t even take Young Master Sang seriously.


    Peng Ming harbored some worries, approaching Ling Fan, and couldn''t help but whisper, "Boss, this young man has an extraordinary background, it might be quite tricky!"


    Feng Shuya and the other women had also heard the surrounding discussions and understood a bit about Young Master Sang''s identity. Influential figures of his caliber were indeed not easy to provoke, their faces filled with concern as they looked at Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan..." The three women called out anxiously, unable to help themselves from standing beside him.


    Ling Fan''s words had given Sang Yang quite a shock. Having grown up in the Central Sea, when has he ever been spoken to like this?


    Incredible and unbelievable, Sang Yang felt like he had been slapped in the face, a burning sensation on his cheek, temporarily stunning him.


    As his thoughts gradually returned, Sang Yang''s face flushed with anger, his eyes filled with a bloodthirsty coldness, especially upon seeing the three beauties standing beside Ling Fan, his fury soared, feeling like his face had been shredded to bits today.


    To whom would this man concede face? Ling Fan''s arrogance had already been a blow to his pride, especially in front of so many beauties, how could Young Master Sang stand for it?


    Feeling superior in front of beauties had always been Young Master Sang''s privilege, and today, he had been used as a stepping stone?


    "Motherfucker, what the hell do you think you are, acting tough in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today!" Sang Yang was enraged, completely furious.


    Ling Fan frowned upon hearing this, hesitating momentarily at Peng Ming''s earlier warning.


    But even with the super elite from the Imperial Capital, he did not care, ready to stir up heaven and earth if necessary¡ªbow his head? Never!


    Confronted with the ferocious Sang Yang, Ling Fan was about to speak when Peng Ming cut in first.


    "Sang Yang, you have no part in this today. I''d advise you not to meddle blindly. Don''t think your daddy''s influence makes you untouchable. In front of my boss, you might not be so mighty!" Peng Ming stepped forward to caution him.


    He knew Ling Fan''s temperament best and really didn''t want to clash with this guy, as it would indeed be troublesome.


    Hearing this, Sang Yang laughed out of sheer rage, "Fuck, threatening me? I, Sang Yang, want to meddle today. Motherfucker, I''d like to see what you can do to me. You think your Peng Family can reach the heavens?!"


    Ling Fan swept Sang Yang with a glance, shaking his head disdainfully, "Merely ants. Strip away that passable background, and you''re nothing!


    You said that to leave through this door, one must end up like that other guy, didn''t you? If you have the strength, I''d like to see your action.


    If you''re only good at farting, I advise you to stand aside and enjoy the show, lest you make a fool of yourself!"


    "Hiss~"


    The onlookers gasped in shock. This was a true confrontation, not an ounce of face given. They couldn''t even begin to imagine how the situation would end.


    Standing at the sidelines, Feng Shuya was conflicted. She couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was a source of disaster. If she hadn''t danced with Tan Tianlei, maybe none of this would have happened.


    The last time, Ling Fan faced Long Tianjun to help her. Today, as soon as they met, without a word spoken, it was all because of her that they had this stand-off with the elites of Central Sea.


    "Could it be that the so-called ''beauty brings trouble'' is referring to someone like me?" Feng Shuya muttered sullenly in her heart.


    In truth, today''s incident indeed started because of her, but whether or not she danced with Tan Tianlei made no difference. Without this trouble, there would have been other issues.


    Once you''ve caught someone''s attention, do you think you can still run? She just didn''t know it yet. If Ling Fan hadn''t arrived today, who knows how things would have turned out!


    "Fine, fine, fine, you''ve got guts. I want to see just how much trouble you can stir up in Central Sea today!" Sang Yang sneered repeatedly, emphasizing ''fine'' three times.


    "Click~"


    "Dammit, I''ll end you now. Go and be cocky in hell!" Without hesitation, Sang Yang drew his weapon and, without a second word, pulled the trigger.


    "Bang~"


    This gunshot sent a shockwave through the crowd, turning many faces pale. Many of the observing women, panicked, covered their ears and screamed.


    Feng Shuya and the other two women''s faces went deathly pale in an instant. Although they knew Ling Fan was formidable, they had no idea someone could withstand the lethality of a bullet.


    "Ling Fan....." Feng Shuya, who was close to Ling Fan, shouted and instinctively tried to push him away.


    But Ling Fan stood his ground, immovable like a mountain; not only did she fail to push him away, but she also found herself pulled into a firm embrace by his outstretched hand.


    "Hahaha, Ling Fan, even you have such a day. Truly, what goes around comes around. When you broke my arm back then, did you ever imagine there would be a day like today?" Xu Sicong could no longer contain himself, exploding the moment Sang Yang drew his gun.


    The long-suppressed resentment finally burst forth. In his eyes, facing this bullet, Ling Fan was doomed beyond doubt.


    He hadn''t expected Young Master Sang to carry a gun, but he didn''t believe in the existence of someone who bullets couldn''t kill!


    Peng Ming, however, showed contempt, snorting scornfully, "A mere broken gun and you think to threaten War Emperor Beiming?"


    This gunshot was likely to ignite the killing intent in Ling Fan''s heart. Peng Ming sighed internally, sensing that the situation was not going to end well. He knew Ling Fan''s character: Do not offend others, but if others offend me, I retaliate!


    Shen Zi''s face also revealed a trace of excitement. In her view, with this gunshot, Ling Fan was doomed, sharing the same thought as Xu Sicong.


    Whether in the Dragon-Slaying Business Association or the Tianlong Business Association, there were no experts at the Grandmaster Realm, and Central Sea did not allow the Zhongnan Clan to establish a branch of the Martial Association.


    So, even though she had heard rumors that Grandmaster Realm warriors could resist the power of firearms, without seeing it with her own eyes, how could she believe it?


    Moreover, considering Ling Fan''s young age, could he possibly be a Grandmaster Realm expert as rumored? She had never even considered it!


    However, in the next second, everyone''s expression froze.


    They saw Ling Fan, with one hand holding Feng Shuya and the other pinching a bright orange bullet between two fingers, his face expressionless as he looked towards the dumbfounded Sang Yang holding the gun, saying indifferently, "You dared to shoot at me?"

 Chapter 271 - 271: Risk Your Life

    A faint voice, yet it seemed like a cold wind blowing from the Arctic ice field, inadvertently made Sang Yang''s body shiver, and everyone in the hall couldn''t help but shiver.


    Xu Sicong, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly stopped with his mouth wide open, his voice stuck in his throat, his face pale as paper, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The crowd, originally with diverse thoughts, all changed their expressions. Catch bullets with bare hands? They had never seen such a thing! A real-life Fire Cloud Evil God?


    There were some in the crowd who had planned to mock him, but the words died on their lips and almost brought them to their knees in fright.


    Shen Zi was also stunned, her gaze fixed on Ling Fan''s indifferent silhouette, and her heart involuntarily tightened, the act of catching bullets with bare hands truly shocked her.


    Peng Ming had expected this much; his boss''s skills were far beyond this. He looked disdainfully at the shocked crowd and sneered internally, "Damn, just a moment ago they all had that disgusting look, and now they''re laughing for me!"


    "In this world, those who dare shoot at me and still live are few. Which type do you think you are?" Ling Fan played with the bullet in his hand, speaking indifferently to Sang Yang.


    Xia Ying and Liu Yuqiong were so astonished their eyes almost popped out. They knew Ling Fan was formidable, extremely formidable.


    But this seemed a bit too formidable. Was he still human?


    Feng Shuya felt the masculine aroma wafting through her nostrils, her head spinning with dizziness. Especially when she saw the bullet in Ling Fan''s hand, her shock was mixed with more admiration and worship; he was like a godly man.


    At that moment, looking at Sang Yang again, the hand holding the pistol began to tremble slightly, much like the stormy seas inside him at this moment.


    Holding the pistol, he did not dare to pull the trigger a second time. He had heard from his father that there were mysterious experts in Huaxia who cultivated martial arts and were unafraid of firearms.


    He had not believed it before, but he believed it now. There really were people whose cultivation of martial arts reached such a heaven-defying level. It was simply aberrant.


    Ling Fan let go of Feng Shuya''s hand with a smile, comforting her, "Step aside, don''t worry about me; there are not many in this world who can threaten me!"


    Then, he walked toward Sang Yang step by step.


    "What do you want to do? My dad is Sang Zhigang, you dare touch me?" Sang Yang couldn''t help but take a step back, his arm trembling even more. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan scoffed and pointed at the onlookers to Sang Yang, "You might want to ask them. Tan Tianlei was also very cocky when he threatened me just now, but now he''s lying there silent. Do you want to try it out?"


    Sang Yang felt an immense, invisible pressure so overwhelming that he couldn''t catch his breath. Ling Fan''s nonchalant demeanor pressed heavily on him, and sweat began to bead on his forehead.


    "You''re not holding that gun very steadily, not very professional. Do you want to keep shooting? Maybe a few more shots might hurt me," Ling Fan said with a smile tugging at his lips.


    The onlookers felt their heads grow numb. A man holding a gun was trembling in fear before someone bare-handed, and moreover, this gun-holder was the well-connected Young Master Sang.


    Sang Yang''s eyes were bloodshot, his forehead covered in cold sweat. He wasn''t afraid of killing people, but he was afraid because he couldn''t kill this guy in front of him.


    "Keep shooting, damn it!" Ling Fan suddenly reined in his smile, stepped forward, and shouted explosively.


    "Ah! Go to hell....." Sang Yang''s strained nerves could no longer bear the pressure and he violently pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang....."


    The hall echoed with a succession of gunshots, everyone looked intently toward the two men, daring not to breathe.


    Sang Yang emptied the bullets in his pistol in one breath, then finally set down the pistol and gasped for air.


    Ling Fan spread out his Protective Gang Qi, shielding against all the bullets, and coldly laughed, "You really did shoot!"


    With that, he waved his hand, collecting all the bullets in front of him into his palm, then he moved swiftly up close to Sang Yang.


    "You....." Sang Yang was startled, about to shout harshly, when Ling Fan suddenly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Eat this bullet first, have your dad come fetch you; I want to see what he can do to me!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Uh..."


    Sang Yang retched, his stomach churning as Ling Fan had forced all the bullets he had been hit with back into his mouth.


    "Slap!"


    Ling Fan, not mincing his words, slapped Sang Yang, sending him flying like a rag doll.


    Ling Fan looked at his hand, it seemed like ever since he regained his memory, he especially enjoyed slapping people!


    The onlookers all swallowed hard, their eyes filled with fear as they looked at Ling Fan.


    After doing all this, Ling Fan turned around, his gaze faintly directed towards a direction, right at Xu Sicong.


    "You seemed especially excited just now, so eager for revenge, huh? Today I''ll give you a chance!" Ling Fan said with a smirk.


    Xu Sicong''s scalp tingled, and he wished he could slap himself hard. What had he been thinking, jumping out like that? Damn it, this bastard was simply inhuman.


    "I..." Xu Sicong stammered, his face turning pale.


    "You dumbass, I thought you were a discerning guy but turns out you''re actually my boss''s enemy. Damn it, I''ll kill you today!" Peng Ming cursed as he approached Xu Sicong.


    "Thud!"


    Xu Sicong couldn''t care about his face anymore and immediately knelt down. Young Master Tan had been beaten to a state of disability, and Young Master Sang had been fed bullets and slapped away. Damn it, compared to them, he was really nothing.


    "Brother Fan, I was wrong, I''m such an idiot, please spare me!" Xu Sicong pleaded with a terrified face, full of regret.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Peng Ming kicked furiously, "You dog, I''ll kick you to death!"


    While kicking, he asked Ling Fan, "Boss, how should I deal with this idiot!"


    "Last time I only broke one of his arms, and he still holds a grudge. This time, break both arms for me!" Ling Fan instructed indifferently, then turned away.


    "Alright boss, leave it to me!" Peng Ming grinned in response.


    "Brother... Brother Fan, I was wrong, I..." Xu Sicong''s back turned cold, and he almost cried. He hadn''t been involved before, but now, how was he an idiot, he was just a true pencil¡ª2B.


    "Crack~ Crack~"


    "Ah~"


    Peng Ming was not one to go easy; since Ling Fan had instructed him, he thoroughly and efficiently broke Xu Sicong''s arms.


    Ling Fan huffed, "Three strikes and you''re out. If I run into you again, I''ll take your life!"


    The onlookers, feeling a chill, also looked at Xu Sicong with pity, unable to comprehend why, having already suffered once, he didn''t learn to avoid provoking this fierce figure!


    Feeling indifferent to dealing with such small fries, Ling Fan turned his head towards Sang Yang who was lying on the ground in pain, and spoke indifferently, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, hurry up and find someone to protect you, or you might as well reincarnate!"


    Ling Fan was furious, one by one, these guys with a bit of power, either showing off or bullying others, as if no one could handle you. Others might put up with your nonsense, but do you think I, Ling Beiming, will also put up with your nonsense?


    On hearing that, Sang Yang''s face turned pale as paper, and with resentful eyes, he pulled out his cellphone.


    Just then, a furious roar came from the entrance, "Damn it, who dares to hurt my son, come take responsibility with your life!"


    With a roar like thunder, everyone hastily turned their eyes towards the entrance of the hall.

 Chapter 272 - 272 Chop Him Down for Me

    Accompanied by a fierce shout, a group of menacing men in black suits appeared at the door. They were led by two middle-aged men, one tall and the other short. The shorter man in the front wore a face full of rage.


    "Where is my son, Tan Tianlei, you bastards, I heard someone crippled his limbs? Damn it, today my Dragon-Slaying Business Association will wipe out his entire family!" the short man cursed angrily with a livid face.


    Upon seeing the newcomers, the crowd in the hall couldn''t help but disperse to the sides. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association was a formidable name in Central Sea, especially its chairman Tan Hao, who was a potent figure.


    A person''s reputation precedes them, and now Tan Hao himself had come with a group of elite, fierce fighters from the association. Everyone was frightened. Even though people spoke of him casually during their leisure time, standing in front of Tan Hao meant not daring to even let out a peep.


    Some were so scared they dared not even breathe heavily, their faces turning pale.


    "There''s a good show to watch now¡ªone is the famous Dragon-Slaying Business Association with thousands of members in Central Sea, and the other is a peerless master who is unafraid of bullets from handguns. It''s like Mars colliding with Earth!" someone couldn''t help but mutter under their breath. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Awesome, but be careful not to get caught in the crossfire!" another person said worriedly.


    The Dragon-Slaying Business Association barged in, dozens of core elite members, each highly skilled, tucking a foot-long black leather item under their arms.


    As Tan Hao and the others entered the hall, the tall man next to him immediately spotted Shen Zi lying on the ground. His face underwent a drastic change.


    "Daughter, damn it, who did this?" The tall man rushed to Shen Zi''s side.


    "Dad..." Shen Zi said hoarsely, her face pale.


    The man was her father, Shen Wenshi, vice chairman of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    Shen Wenshi quickly examined his daughter''s injuries, and his eyes turned bloodshot with fury. "Good, good, good, even her internal organs are injured. So vicious. Damn it, tell me, who did it, Peng Ming?"


    Shen Zi bit her lip and sheepishly pointed in a direction, "He..."


    "Tian Lei?" Just then, Tan Hao also found Tan Tianlei lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Tat tat tat..."


    Tan Hao hurried over to Tan Tianlei. Not taking a closer look before, but now that he did, he found it unbearable¡ªthe boy''s hands and feet were broken, and his breathing was faint.


    Tan Hao staggered, nearly falling, and then roared with a fearsome look, "Whoever hurt my son, show yourself. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I swear I''m not a Tan!"


    Then he turned his gaze towards Peng Ming, not far away, his voice filled with threat, "Damn it, was it you? Today, I swear I''ll exterminate Peng Xiong''s lineage!"


    Facing Tan Hao''s fury, everyone in the hall was trembling. Lying on the ground, crying from pain, Xu Sicong was cursing internally.


    "Ling Fan, you bastard, I hope you get killed by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association''s men. I damn curse you to a horrible death, it hurts, damn it!" Xu Sicong cursed over and over in his mind, but didn''t dare utter a word aloud.


    "Hao... Uncle Hao... kill him for me..." Sang Yang was curled up on the ground, his body bent like a shrimp, his voice feeble.


    "Hmm?" Tan Hao, hearing this, turned his head sharply and looked in that direction.


    This glance was startling, nearly giving him a heart attack.


    "Sang... Young Master Sang?" Tan Hao stammered.


    He could hardly believe his eyes. Even Young Master Sang had been beaten? He stared at Peng Ming, astounded that the guy had the gall to lay hands on Young Master Sang. Had the Tianlong Business Association had enough of living?


    "Young Master Sang, who did this?" Tan Hao asked through clenched teeth.


    "Dilly-dallying, and yet you show up just in time when it''s my turn to act, facing only this rabble," Ling Fan disdainfully gestured towards the dozens of grim bodyguards and thugs.


    With Ling Fan''s scornful remark, the attention of all members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association instantly centered on him.


    "Girl, you stay here for a while, Dad will go take revenge for you first, then bring you home to treat your injuries!" Shen Wenshi said in a deep voice.


    Just as Shen Wenshi was about to stand, he was firmly grasped by Shen Zi, "Dad, let it be, you are not his match!"


    Shen Zi had regained her composure by now. If even bullets couldn''t threaten him, how could the people of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association possibly be his opponents?


    Hearing this, Shen Wenshi''s face immediately darkened, "Rest assured, I''ve brought so many people from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association today. If we can''t handle a greenhorn like him, we might as well not bother showing our faces again. Don''t worry!"


    "Dad, he..."


    Shen Zi had only spoken half her sentence when Shen Wenshi sealed her acupuncture point.


    "Rest well for a moment and watch your father slay this wretch!" Shen Wenshi instructed before getting up and walking towards Ling Fan.


    However, Shen Zi lay on the ground, her eyes wide open with a face full of urgency.


    Feng Shuya and the other two women felt sudden tension at this turn of events. As the saying goes, it''s hard for one to fend off the attacks of many. No matter how formidable Ling Fan was, facing this fierce army, they felt unease, always thinking that there''s strength in numbers.


    Indeed, a large crowd does intimidate; otherwise, why would street fights draw a swarm of people, banking on this show of force? Forget about the women; even the onlookers were quaking with fear.


    Peng Ming drew his dagger without hesitation and stood by Ling Fan''s side.


    "You don''t need to help me. Just watch over your sister-in-law and them!" Ling Fan instructed.


    Peng Ming, "...."


    "All... all sister-in-laws?" Peng Ming glanced at the three women and awkwardly said.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan realized his slip of the tongue and that he had misspoken in the heat of the moment.


    But the three women, upon hearing his words, felt a series of ripples in their hearts, an indescribable mix of complex joy.


    Ling Fan''s forehead darkened as he was about to correct himself, but then he heard Peng Ming chuckling, "Boss, rest assured, you take the tough part. With me here, those little shrimps won''t be able to hurt the sisters-in-law!"


    Speaking thus, he quickly moved to stand beside Feng Shuya and the other women, thinking to himself, "The boss is truly the boss, indeed embracing all romances, living a life at the Peak!"


    Ling Fan had no idea about the jumbled thoughts going through this guy''s head, or else he''d have no choice but to kick him several times.


    The scene unfolding before Ling Fan thoroughly infuriated Tan Hao and the others from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    Saw Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi, their eyes bloodshot, staring at Ling Fan. At this crucial juncture, did this son of a bitch still have the leisure to flirt and tease?


    Damn it, this was an utter insult to the Dragon-Slaying Business Association; it was clear he didn''t take any of them seriously!


    "This is outrageous! I''ve lived half my life and never have I seen such an arrogant brat like you. Fuck, chop him down!" Tan Hao roared.


    Following Tan Hao''s roar, dozens of black-clothed men ''swooshed'' out black sheaths strapped under their armpits, each drawing a gleaming steel cleaver, as terrifying in their momentum as the Axe Gang from the movies.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi charged at Ling Fan, knives in hand, one to the left and one to the right, followed by a horde of underlings rushing forth like a tide. The whole hall was tense, filled with a murderous atmosphere!

 Chapter 273 - 273: Do we really need to play it so big?

    Ling Fan glanced at the members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association rushing towards him, raised his eyebrows slightly¡ªhe really couldn''t muster any interest in these insignificant characters who were mere chickens and dogs, easily dealt with a simple wave of his hand.


    "Swish!"


    Ling Fan''s figure suddenly burst forward, turning into an afterimage that vanished from the spot, charging into the crowd of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association like a tiger amongst sheep.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi were the highest in cultivation at the meeting, both at the Fourth Grade Martial King Realm. Ling Fan flashed to their side, raised his hand and struck them with a palm, sending both flying away, heavily injured and unable to rise from the ground.


    Two capable hands of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association lost their fighting power instantly, rolling several meters away with blood hanging from the corners of their mouths.


    But that wasn''t the end of it¡ªLing Fan then charged into the group of black-clothed thugs and, in just a few breaths'' time, knocked down dozens of knife-wielding goons to the ground effortlessly.


    "Hmph, to call yourselves the Dragon-Slaying Business Association with this sort of trash, you might as well change your name to Dog-Slaying Business Association!" Ling Fan stood amidst the rolling crowd on the ground, proudly standing his ground, and said indifferently.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi lay on the ground, their faces pale as death. They exchanged glances and both could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Is this a Grandmaster Realm expert?" To swat them away like flies, and in a few breaths, to thrash the elite backbone of the Dragon-Slaying Association into nothing¡ªhe couldn''t think of anyone else who could do this.


    Shen Wenshi lay on the ground completely dumbfounded, recalling his daughter Shen Zi''s earlier warning that they were no match, and indeed, they were not!


    Shen Zi, lying on the ground, finally let out a sigh of relief. Although the Dragon-Slaying Business Association had been thrashed, at least her father was alive¡ªa silver lining in her misfortune.


    The onlookers were completely numb; before them stood a human fortress. Who could possibly be his match? The elite backbone of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association was nothing more than cannon fodder before this man.


    Xu Sicong felt a chill running down his back, silently swearing to himself that in the future, he would stay as far away from this guy as possible, not daring to entertain thoughts of revenge anymore.


    Ling Fan''s valorous and awe-inspiring form was once again deeply etched into the hearts of Feng Shuya and the other two women, while many of the surrounding beauties had starry-eyed looks, finding Ling Fan''s proud silhouette impossibly handsome, no matter how they looked at him.


    "Heh heh, following the boss means we won''t be bored and lonely anymore!" Peng Ming''s eyes glittered with excitement.


    Kneeling on the ground, Sang Yang''s heart felt ice cold. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association, in which he had placed high hopes, was so easily defeated. Was there really no one in Central Sea who could deal with this bumpkin?


    "Peng Ming, get the fuck out here. Heard you caused trouble again? Today, I''m gonna flay you!" Just then, a powerful male voice echoed from the entrance.


    Hearing this, Peng Ming couldn''t help but shudder internally, "Damn, how did Peng Xiong get here?"


    A look of annoyance crossed Ling Fan''s forehead. Peng Xiong was Peng Ming''s father, whom he had heard about from Peng Ming before but never would he have imagined that Peng Ming would be so disrespectful, referring to his father by name.


    The surrounding onlookers had just regained their composure when this shout startled them again, making their hearts skip a beat. The Tianlong Business Association was here too?


    Everyone''s gaze once again turned towards the entrance. Today''s event was getting livelier and livelier; this business exchange was quickly turning into a full-scale battle royale.


    Moments later, a middle-aged man with a face like a Chinese character and an imposing air walked in, flanked by two people. When he saw the scene in the hall, his expression underwent a drastic change.


    He recognized the black-clothed men lying on the ground¡ªthey were all elite thugs of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, along with the Hall Masters and other backbone members, now all with broken bones and twisted limbs.


    "Hss~"


    Peng Xiong inhaled sharply; there was no way this scene could have been caused by his son Peng Ming¡ªhe knew exactly how capable (or incapable) his son was.


    He had just received a message from his subordinates that Peng Ming was at the Pearl Grand Hotel clashing with the Tan Family, and this time it appeared to be serious. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While he had outwardly kicked Peng Ming out of the Peng Family, in reality, he had secretly arranged for his protection. He was also informed about his son leaving Central Sea a few days prior to see a friend in Danyang.


    Peng Xiong hadn''t expected his son to have acquaintances in Danyang. Hearing that his son had just returned today and had already clashed with the Tan Family, it must have something to do with the friend Peng Ming had brought back from Danyang.


    After much thought, he concluded that it must have been because this guy had suffered too much frustration in front of Tan Tianlei and couldn''t swallow his pride, which led him to seek outside help.


    Therefore, upon learning that Peng Ming had clashed with the Tan Family, he immediately rushed over with two Elders in tow, worried that Peng Ming might run into some trouble.


    The Peng Family was also a lineage with a single heir, and they could not afford to have anything happen to Peng Ming.


    However, the moment he stepped through the door and saw the situation, he was dumbfounded.


    He instantly turned to look at Peng Ming, who was not far away, and seeing that the fellow was unharmed, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You little rascal, what the hell is going on? Don''t tell me you did this!" Peng Xiong frowned and said, annoyed.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Ming immediately let out a sneering laugh, "My business is none of your concern. What are you here for? Damn it, I get bullied by the Tan Family every day like a dog, and I never saw you stand up and speak for me!


    Don''t think that without you, I can''t handle things. Since you won''t help me, I had no choice but to find someone else for help!


    Heh heh, you drove me out, right? From now on, even if you come begging on a palanquin, I''m not going back. I''ll follow my boss from now on, you go back and do whatever you want!"


    Peng Xiong''s eyes bulged in anger, "You little rascal, you''ve grown some spine, huh? Get your ass back home!"


    At this moment, Tan Hao, who was lying on the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and coldly said, "Motherfucker, so it''s your Tianlong Business Association that''s causing trouble. Peng Xiong, just you wait, we''ll have our green hills unchanging, and the waters forever flowing!"


    Those words startled Peng Xiong. He hurriedly turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, and upon seeing, his heart gave a sudden jolt.


    He saw Tan Hao, pale-faced, lying on the ground, and nearby was Shen Wenshi, the vice-president of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. When he had come in earlier, he had completely missed noticing these two.


    "Damn, Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi got trashed? What on earth kind of person did this little rascal invite to take action, this is too freaking insane!" Peng Xiong finally started taking matters seriously.


    Even the two Elders following behind him were shocked. They had long heard that the young master made many friends in the underworld while abroad, and it seems those rumors were true ¨C the young master had some serious power behind him!


    At that moment, how could Peng Xiong possibly show weakness? After glancing at Tan Hao and the others, he let out a snort of laughter, "Tan Hao, do you think I''m easily scared? Believe it or not, I''ll take your life while you''re down today!"


    Upon hearing this, Tan Hao''s face turned as dark as the water''s depths. Now was not his time; heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Peng Xiong was not someone soft-hearted or indecisive. He absolutely would do what he said he would, and both families, long bearing grudges, would love nothing more than to kill the other.


    "Someone, carry the young master away!" Tan Hao instructed some of his subordinates who weren''t too severely injured.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong turned to look and only then noticed that Tan Tianlei was lying on the ground, dismembered and unconscious, without knowing if he was dead or alive.


    Instantly inhaling a cold breath, he thought, damn, this was way too brutal; this little rascal really made a big mess of things. With Tan Tianlei beaten up like this, there''s no way Tan Hao would let things go afterward.


    HIs eyes narrowed in determination. To be in control of such a large business association, one cannot afford to be hesitant. Now was indeed the best opportunity to kill Tan Hao!


    Tan Hao and his people also noticed the murderous intent flashing in Peng Xiong''s eyes, and their hearts instantly filled with alarm.


    "Peng... Peng Xiong, you''ve got some fucking nerve, I don''t think you want to stay in Central Sea anymore!" Suddenly, amidst Tan Hao''s panic, Sang Yang''s weak voice once again came through.


    "Holy shit, now who''s this?" Peng Xiong frowned impatiently, once again turning his head to follow the voice.


    But this glance nearly scared his soul away, "Sang... Young Master Sang?"


    Peng Xiong''s back broke out in cold sweat in an instant. Sang Zhigang was a high-ranking official within the system, and Peng Xiong couldn''t afford to provoke him at all.


    "Damn, did it have to be such a big deal? This is too freaking thrilling!" Peng Xiong muttered to himself, a bit shaky inside.

 Chapter 274 - 274 Silence is Better than Sound

    Facing Sang Yang''s questioning, Peng Xiong, rooted to the spot, suddenly found himself at a loss for words, unsure of how to reply.


    "Damn it, I should have known better than to get involved in this mess!" Peng Xiong felt utterly frustrated in his heart.


    To be honest, this matter had nothing to do with him, yet now he ended up looking like the mastermind behind it all.


    Tan Hao noticed Peng Xiong''s difficulty and sneered, "Peng Xiong, you''ve got some nerve, thinking you can take over the Central Sea all by yourself?


    You want to wipe out the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, don''t you? Come on then, wipe us out, and let''s see how many days you can survive!"


    Tan Hao firmly pinned the intention and the blame on Peng Xiong, not believing this guy would dare to mess around with the Sang Family backing him up.


    If Sang Zhigang really got angry and used his power, he could obliterate the Tianlong Business Association in minutes.


    The higher-ups tended to turn a blind eye to some of the underworld conflicts, but there was a bottom line; crossing it meant, sorry, your fate was in their hands¡ªyou lived if they wanted you to live, and you died if they wanted you dead. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And making a move against Sang Yang was definitely crossing Sang Zhigang''s bottom line.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong took a deep breath. This was really not a good time to lose his temper, as Tan Hao''s manipulations were all too clear to him after so many years in the business.


    The bystanders watched the scene unfold in silence, none daring to make a peep; they didn''t want to end up like Xu Sicong, that idiot.


    Ling Fan scanned the crowd, snorted coldly, "Do you all think I''m invisible? Chairman Peng, step aside, this matter has nothing to do with you, I''ll handle it!"


    With that, Ling Fan stepped towards Sang Yang, looked down, and said, "Do you really think that just because you have my old man backing you, you can look down on everyone?"


    Sang Yang lifted his head to meet Ling Fan''s gaze, his eyes shooting out a venomous glare as he regained his composure.


    With a sneer, he said, "Heh, what do you think..."


    "Bang~Crack~"


    Before he could finish, Ling Fan kicked him, sending him flying and breaking his ribs.


    "You''re far too confident, really thinking too highly of yourself," Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully.


    This kick left the onlookers dumbstruck; dammit, the man was practically a madman.


    Let''s not even talk about others, even Peng Xiong couldn''t help but shudder. Although it was Ling Fan''s foot that kicked Sang Yang, it felt as though it had landed right on Peng Xiong''s heart, startling a cold sweat out of him.


    At that moment, Peng Ming scurried to Peng Xiong''s side, saying smugly, "How about that, my boss is awesome, isn''t he?"


    Hearing this, Peng Xiong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, resisting the urge to kick Peng Ming. "Awesome my ass, he''s just freaking suicidal!" thought Peng Xiong.


    Even the Elders were in disarray, wondering where in the world their young master had found such a boss¡ªsurely a madman!


    "It''s over, it''s over, the sky is falling, damn it, if Sang Zhigang lets this slide, I''ll eat dirt," murmured someone from the crowd.


    "Phew~"


    A person nearby let out a heavy breath, as though a rock had been blocking their chest just a moment ago.


    "I swear, this guy is dead meat; that kick might have felt good, but it also kicked away his own life," commented another deeply sighing.


    Feng Shuya and the others struggled to swallow, keeping quiet. With Ling Fan there, they only had to watch.


    Lying on the ground, Sang Yang had a vacant look in his eyes, the severe pain had numbed his whole nervous system!


    "Fuck, cough cough... I swear you won''t die a good death!" Sang Yang murmured to himself.


    Amidst the astonished expressions of everyone around, Ling Fan casually took out his phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, the call connected, and a surprised voice came from the other end, "Beiming? What''s the matter, for you to actually call me?"


    "Old Ye, just giving you a heads up, Sang Zhigang''s son has run into me, you deal with it!" Ling Fan said a few words indifferently into the phone.


    "Uh... wait a second... click click..." Ye Long, holding the phone in the Northern Region military camp, was speechless.


    After Ling Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone, not having the time to bicker with him, and put away the phone right away.


    However, at this moment, the hall was silent, everyone staring dumbfounded at Ling Fan.


    "That guy''s posture while making the call just now, looked so damn powerful. Does anyone know who he called?" someone in the crowd stammered.


    "I must be hearing things, but it sounded like he was threatening Sang Zhigang just now? Goddamn, how can he be so arrogant? Blowing his own horn much, why doesn''t he just fly to the sky!" Someone couldn''t listen anymore.


    Sang Yang, already in a state of confusion, became even more dazed, his expression turning to one of stupefaction as his eyes gradually filled with blood. He had lived for over twenty years, thinking himself unrivaled in arrogance and never bowing to anyone.


    But today, after encountering Ling Fan, damn it, he was convinced. At least when it came to putting on airs, he, Sang Yang, was willing to admit defeat.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I want to see if that soaring bull will fall and crush you to death later, threatening my dad? I fucking swear, I''ll be watching closely!" Sang Yang grumbled through gritted teeth.


    "Heh, don''t be hasty, you''ll see!" Ling Fan snorted with amusement and then turned his head to look at Tan Hao.


    "Just now you were threatening this one, threatening that one, damn it, do you even know the situation you''re in! I''m dominating the skies of Central Sea today, let''s see how long I live, you''re just a dog, I''d like to see if your master can protect you today!" Ling Fan said faintly.


    On hearing this, Tan Hao was furious. He had heard everything clearly when Ling Fan was on the phone. Initially, he was seriously startled, but then he thought, this brat must be bluffing.


    "Heh, you almost had me fooled just now with your arrogant talk, daring to threaten Lord Sang. Damn it, if you''re really that awesome, I''ll kneel down and call you my ancestor!" Tan Hao sneered.


    "I don''t have ungrateful descendants like you, so let''s miss out on the ancestor part. I think it''s better to send you off to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan said coolly, starting to walk step by step toward Tan Hao.


    Seeing this, Tan Hao''s breathing constricted, and he finally realized that the man before him was a fucking madman. Young Master Sang had already had his bones kicked to break; this guy might indeed dare to kill him.


    "Kid, you''d better think thrice before you act and consider the consequences you''ll have to face!" Tan Hao said, his voice trembling.


    "I''ve never encountered consequences in this world that I couldn''t handle, so you can rest easy on your journey!" Ling Fan''s expression turned cold.


    "Ling Fan!" A familiar, gentle female voice suddenly rang out in the hall.


    Ling Fan was about to end Tan Hao, but he stopped in his tracks, quickly turning his head. Who else could it be but the Xiao Chubing he had been longing for day and night?


    However, upon seeing the person next to Xiao Chubing, Ling Fan''s face instantly darkened, his whole aura turning exceptionally cold and sinister, as it had never been before this day.


    Xiao Chubing, who was about to rush over, was so frightened that she stood still in her spot, not daring to move. She had never felt such fear in front of Ling Fan before this day.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Xiao Chubing''s heart wavered, her face pale as she muttered to herself.


    Kern and Linda, standing beside her, were completely dumbfounded, exchanging bewildered looks with Ling Fan. The atmosphere suddenly fell into an awkward silence!


    Ling Fan was just quietly staring at Kern, his eyes emanating a barely concealed murderous intent. He hadn''t expected the man to find Xiao Chubing. This was his bottom line!


    For a moment, in the silent hall, there was a deafening silence!

 Chapter 275 - 275 Imminent End

    Kern was baffled. Just now, while he was upstairs discussing business cooperation with Xiao Chubing, he had heard the commotion downstairs.


    It was a back and forth flurry of activity, and unless one was deaf, they''d have known someone was causing trouble. Kern''s mood soured; was he really getting slapped in the face during his first party here?


    But not coming down was one thing; seeing what was happening left him dumbfounded. He never dreamed that he would encounter Ling Fan here, of all people.


    He was frozen for a moment, unable to believe it. Although he had always wanted to meet Ling Fan, this was just too unexpected!


    Moreover, Beiming seemed to have a complicated relationship with the woman by his side. It seemed like he might have misunderstood something.


    At that thought, Kern''s scalp went numb. Being misunderstood by Ling Beiming was not good news. He had calculated everything but this¡ªXiao Chubing was his woman?


    The onlooking crowd was also somewhat stunned, not quite understanding the current situation. But they had grown used to it, since they hadn''t been clear-headed all day!


    Linda finally snapped out of her daze and, to the astonishment of everyone watching, violently tore the hem of her floor-length gown, transforming it into a knee-high sheath dress!


    Then, with a shake of her body, she began to tap dance!


    "Tap tap tap..."


    Linda gyrated her seductive figure, whirling around Ling Fan in a wild dance, and finally stood in front of him, wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, and forcefully jumped onto him, her legs tightly encircling Ling Fan''s waist! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My God, Beiming, it''s truly divine favor to encounter you here. We always knew you couldn''t possibly be in trouble; you truly are our legend, War Emperor Beiming!" Linda exclaimed excitedly.


    While speaking, she planted a firm kiss on Ling Fan''s cheek, leaving a pair of bright red lipstick marks.


    This scene left the crowd dumbfounded as if they were turned into wood.


    It also left Xiao Chubing and the other women in shock, their faces filled with confusion. But now she understood that Ling Fan actually knew these two people.


    And once again, she heard the title War Emperor Beiming. She had occasionally heard Ling Fan refer to himself in this way before, but she had never understood what it meant!


    Xiao Chubing thought quickly, silently saying to herself, "It looks like I''ll have to find an opportunity to ask Kern about Ling Fan''s past!"


    "Thud!"


    Linda jumped down from Ling Fan and tidied her hair, which had become somewhat messy from dancing.


    "Beiming, are you satisfied with my welcoming gift? We''ve missed you so much. Kern even launched a terrifying war for you!" Linda said with a smile.


    Ling Fan''s cold expression eased slightly. Seeing this, Linda secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as did Kern.


    It had to be admitted that often, a woman indeed proves to be the best conciliator. Had it not been for Linda''s presence...


    And since Linda happened to have a close relationship with Ling Fan, today''s scene might have been difficult to resolve, and the misunderstanding could have persisted.


    "I have a wife; be mindful of your actions next time!" Ling Fan said irritably, wiping the lipstick mark off his face.


    Linda grinned and, as if performing a magic trick, pulled out a wet wipe, "Here, let me help you clean it!"


    Ling Fan took the wet wipe, "No need, I''ve got it!"


    At this moment, Kern also approached, "Beiming, it''s really unexpected to meet you here. Linda and I were actually planning to come looking for you!"


    Ling Fan wiped the red mark off his face with the wet wipe and glanced sideways at Kern, "Don''t you think you owe me an explanation? Xiao Chubing is my wife. Are you hitting on her? You''ve crossed a line; sorry, we can''t be friends!"


    Kern shook his head repeatedly. "NO, NO, NO! Beiming, you''ve got it all wrong. Madam Xiao and I really just met, I swear it!


    If I had known she was your wife now. How could I have come empty-handed? I had no idea about the relationship between you two. This really is a coincidence. I can only explain it as some kind of inexplicable fate!"


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, guessing this guy wouldn''t possibly lie. His identity had only been exposed because of the Xiangjiang Tang Family.


    In such a short time, Kern couldn''t have possibly found out his information that quickly. This is Huaxia, not overseas.


    "When did you find out about me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "Just before I met Madam Xiao, I accidentally learned some information about you from a killer mission on the Underworld''s website. I hadn''t even had time to confirm your location!" Kern explained, knowing that lying in front of Ling Fan was pointless.


    Ling Fan nodded. "Hmm, Huaxia is not a place for you. I advise you not to consider doing anything here!"


    "No no, Beiming, you''ve misunderstood, we are here to do legitimate business!" Kern explained.


    Ling Fan sized up Kern, wondering in his heart if this guy really did conduct legitimate business?


    "Beiming, don''t look at me like that. That gaze makes me uncomfortable. Tell me, are you in some kind of trouble? Do you need my help to solve it?" Kern said with a smile after scanning the scene in the hall.


    "No need. I can handle my own matters. However, I must remind you to stay away from Xiao Chubing in the future. She won''t do business with you!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Xiao Chubing, standing nearby, was utterly bewildered.


    "Aren''t these two acquainted? They seem to have a decent relationship. Why won''t he let me cooperate with him?" Xiao Chubing was puzzled, not quite understanding, though she had been getting along quite well with Kern up until now.


    However, today''s events had given her a clearer understanding: before Ling Fan married her, he was definitely not just an ordinary person.


    Kern''s words had revealed a lot of information, which she had silently taken note of in her heart, word for word.


    "Damn, does this guy actually know the higher-ups at the Beck Consortium? Seems like he''s quite familiar with them too. What on earth does he do?" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but ask.


    The onlookers, none of whom knew the details about Ling Fan, all shook their heads. Xu Sicong wore an "I''ve been dealt a rotten hand" expression, thinking harder the more he observed the guy''s unfathomable nature.


    Feng Shuya and the other women were also feeling a tidal wave of shock in their hearts. After all their busy efforts and exerting themselves to have a conversation so difficult to come by with the Beck Consortium, it turned out they had to look to Ling Fan for his approval?


    The three women wore expressions of disbelief, unable to say whether they were admiring or shocked, but feeling as if all their usual excellence vanished in front of Ling Fan.


    At this moment, outside the Pearl Hotel, a middle-aged man in a black Audi continuously wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief, his shirt buttons undone at the chest.


    He had come in a rush of anger upon receiving the news of his son''s mishap at the hotel. But halfway there, he received a special phone call. A call so significant it could directly terminate his political career.


    He couldn''t even dare imagine what a terrifying figure his son had managed to offend!


    So much so that he sent back the people he''d brought with him halfway there. Alone, accompanied only by a driver, he came with the express purpose of apologizing!


    The man got out of the Audi and strode towards the hotel''s banquet hall. Upon appearing at the doorstep, he immediately called out, "Which one of you is Ling Fan!"


    Everyone in the hall, including Ling Fan, turned to look at the newcomer.


    "Sang... Sang Zhigang?" Someone instantly recognized the Chief of Central Sea, uttering in a panic.


    Tan Hao, lying on the ground, suddenly perked up, muttering tremblingly, "Sang Zhigang has finally arrived. This kid''s done for now!"

 Chapter 276 - 276: Third Young Master of the Long Family

    Lying on the ground with a face ashen as death, Sang Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up with hope, "Father... Father has come?"


    Sang Yang, enduring the excruciating pain in his chest, gritted his teeth and called out, "Dad, Dad, I want him dead!"


    Each word he uttered caused a severe pain in his chest, and he looked at his father, Sang Zhigang, with an earnest expression.


    "Damn, this guy wouldn''t dare to confront Sang Zhigang as well, would he? He''s really asking for trouble!" The onlookers felt their hearts rapidly thumping, and their blood pressure rising.


    Normally, they would never have the opportunity to admire Sang Zhigang so closely; such a big shot in ancient times would have been a king ruling over his own territory.


    In front of Sang Zhigang, no one dared to breathe a word, everyone holding their breath and watching the scene unfold with rapt attention.


    Feng Shu Ya and the other two women suddenly felt the pressure mounting; these were masters they wouldn''t even dare to think about under normal circumstances, yet Ling Fan had managed to beat up his son, and not lightly at that.


    Xiao Chubing had just come down and didn''t know the specifics of what had happened, but from the look of the situation, even a fool could guess that Ling Fan had made a powerful enemy.


    Moreover, the adversary was such an important figure; it was almost unimaginable. His daring shocked her; she was now curious to know if, in Huaxia, there was anyone Ling Fan wouldn''t dare to provoke!


    Rom and Linda stood on the side with complex expressions. They knew something about Sang Zhigang; how could they not know about such an important local figure while doing business in Central Sea?


    Although they had their reservations, they didn''t harbor much fear. Just send a few people to assassinate him in secret, and who would know it was their doing?


    "Hmph, dare to threaten Beiming, the Hell Idlers are not to be trifled with!" Kern sneered coldly as he glanced at Sang Zhigang.


    "You bastard, just now you were showing off your abilities. Now that Lord Sang has personally arrived, let''s see you act tough again!" Tan Hao sneered coldly.


    Even Shen Wenshi looked disdainful. They may not have much to say to an opponent, but this youngster dared to show disrespect to Sang Zhigang; it was utterly ridiculous.


    "I advise you to give it up. Take your son and teach him well!" Ling Fan glanced at the other party and spoke indifferently.


    Sang Zhigang looked over in response to the voice and saw Ling Fan''s handsome figure, his heart tightening. Could this young man in front of him have a terrifying background? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are..." Sang Zhigang was somewhat incredulous and cautiously double-checked.


    "That''s right, I am the Ling Fan you''re looking for!" Ling Fan interjected directly.


    Having confirmed Ling Fan''s identity, Sang Zhigang took a deep breath and hurriedly walked toward Ling Fan.


    "Cough, cough... Father, are you going to avenge me?" Sang Yang''s eyes brimmed with eager anticipation and excitement.


    "Damn, you like to show off, let''s see how you beg for mercy on your knees. We''ll see whether your mouth or your life is harder!" Tan Hao couldn''t help but curse.


    Peng Xiong didn''t dare to breathe heavily on the side, his forehead sweating with nervousness. Facing Sang Zhigang, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, unsure whether Peng Ming had real confidence or was just bluffing.


    "You little brat, tell me, what kind of background does your friend have? Are you really sure about dealing with Sang Zhigang?" Peng Xiong whispered.


    Peng Ming hesitated slightly upon hearing this, "That... my boss should be confident, at least he is fearless. At worst, we can just pack up and leave!"


    He had his suspicions about the phone call Ling Fan had made earlier. Although he was on good terms with Ling Fan, he didn''t know everything about him.


    But he was certain of one thing: the mighty War Emperor Beiming would not be troubled by a mere Sang Zhigang.


    Peng Xiong, of course, was unaware of this and couldn''t help but want to kick Peng Ming again. What nonsense was this kid talking about, just pack up and leave?


    He couldn''t help but grumble internally, "Damn it, it sounds so easy for you to say. Once you''re done here, you can leave, but where can the Tianlong Business Association run off to?"


    If they couldn''t find Ling Fan, wouldn''t all their frustration be taken out on him? Thinking of this, his forehead began to feel dark.


    At this moment, Sang Zhigang had already approached Ling Fan.


    "What do you think, will this kid end up kneeling and begging for mercy?" Someone in the crowd suddenly muttered.


    "No matter what happens next, he still stands unshaken right now. Such strong composure; indeed, he knows how to keep up appearances every second, an intriguing person indeed!" Another person chuckled lightly, it was unclear whether it was derogatory or complimentary.


    "But to be honest, I''ve been to the south, stormed the north, but I''ve never seen anyone so ignorant of their place as this one before."


    "Aside from being a madman, I really can''t think of anything else!" Another person couldn''t help but shake their head in judgment.


    Sweat broke out in Xiao Chubing''s palms as she heard the surrounding comments, and it would be a lie to say she wasn''t worried.


    Amidst the crowd''s eager, hopeful, and anxious gazes, Sang Zhigang approached Ling Fan and respectfully nodded his head.


    He wanted to bow deeply, but his status and pride, especially in front of so many people, made it difficult for him to do something that would lower his dignity too much.


    "Young Master Ling, my son was blind and ignorant. I hope you can be magnanimous. I won''t have any involvement in today''s matter, and I will bear no grudges over the issue with Sang Yang!" Sang Zhigang said earnestly.


    Ling Fan glanced at Sang Zhigang, knowing it was quite rare for this guy to show such an attitude. As long as the other party knew the score, Ling Fan hadn''t intended to make things too difficult for Sang Zhigang, given his special status.


    Even though dealing with him might not necessarily lead to any trouble from higher up, he didn''t want to owe that kind of favor.


    "Hmm, I don''t like to stir up trouble, but I''m also not afraid of it.


    Since you''ve said so, you can take the person with you, but if your son bumps into me again, sorry, you know what will happen!" Ling Fan said to Sang Zhigang, his gaze steady and his voice indifferent.


    "Hiss~"


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned and gasped in shock.


    The conversation between the two completely overturned everyone''s expectations. Damn, even Sang Zhigang backed down?


    Many felt dizzy, the shock too overwhelming; they had never experienced such a jolt in their lives!


    Tan Hao sat on the ground, nearly biting off his tongue, his eyes bulging like glass marbles as his brain went blank with a roar.


    Shen Wenshi was also staring blankly, feeling as if they had messed with Horses'' Fortune, a headache even for the Jade Emperor!


    Peng Ming stood by with a foolish grin, knowing all along that the boss was the most awesome. He certainly didn''t disappoint.


    Peng Xiong beside him was gobsmacked. This damn Peng Ming knew such a friend? Forget being Peng Ming''s boss, he could be his boss!


    Xiao Chubing and the other women were also dumbstruck. Just how powerful was this guy''s background for even Sang Zhigang to bow his head?!


    Not to mention anyone else, Xiao Chubing herself felt an indescribable taste in her heart. She had been holding a rare treasure in her hands, yet had treated it like a worthless stone for two years, even thinking about divorcing the guy every single day!


    Lately, she had continually overestimated Ling Fan''s background, but every time she faced a situation, she found that Ling Fan''s actions constantly challenged her estimates, time and time again!


    Kern watched the scene quietly, knowing the Mysterious Emperor''s network was complex. In Huaxia, a special country, Ling Beiming could exert extraordinary influence, appearing out of reach to others.


    The desire in his heart to obtain the list of old members from Ling Fan grew stronger, and Linda looked at Ling Fan with admiration.


    She had followed Ling Fan and then returned to Kern, but she had to admit, when it came to personal charisma, Kern was nowhere near the Mysterious Emperor, not by a long shot.


    Sang Yang, who lay on the ground with an earnest face, was struck as if by lightning when he saw what happened, his soul thrown into chaos.


    He simply could not understand how his father, who he always regarded as omnipotent and supreme, would kowtow to this bumpkin today!


    "No, it must be an illusion, it must be an illusion. Father couldn''t possibly kowtow to him, impossible... pfft..." Sang Yang''s eyes were empty as he muttered to himself until, finally, out of extreme rage, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    Facing Ling Fan''s warning, Sang Zhigang took a deep breath and nodded firmly, "Don''t worry, Young Master Ling, I''ll remember your words. If there''s nothing else, I will take that undutiful brat of mine and leave."


    "Go ahead," Ling Fan nodded.


    "What about Tan Tianlei, how did he handle things!" Just then, another arrogant voice came from the entrance.


    Subsequently, two young men and an older man appeared at the doorway. Everyone turned at the sound, once again startled, wondering which big shot had arrived now.


    Even Sang Zhigang, who had just started to move, stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look, but his expression shifted slightly when he saw the young figure among them.


    "The Third Young Master of the Long Family, Long Tianyu, is also here?" Sang Zhigang inwardly gasped.

 Chapter 277 - 277: What Is He?

    "Young Master Long?" Some of the onlookers also recognized the young man walking in front.


    "What Young Master Long?" Those who didn''t know hurriedly asked the people beside them out of curiosity.


    Immediately, someone replied with disdain, "You don''t even know who Young Master Long is? Damn, in all of Huaxia, which other Young Master Long could there be? Didn''t you see Sang Zhigang''s face change when he saw him just now?"


    "Huaxia''s.... Young Master Long?" This person still didn''t catch on.


    "Fuck, I made it so clear and you still don''t get it? Go eat dirt, I can''t be bothered to explain to you!" the previous person said, frustrated.


    The one who asked suddenly remembered something, and his face showed shock as he pointed to the sky, "From...from the Imperial Capital?"


    "Motherfucker, your brain finally took a turn. If I hadn''t known you were from Central Sea, I would have thought you were a country bumpkin from nowhere!" said the other impatiently.


    "Hiss~huff~"


    "My....my God, it''s actually the Imperial Capital Long Family, this is a huge deal!" the questioner''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    As the three approached, one lean young man saw the scene in front of him and immediately frowned, it seemed there had been a fierce fight here just now.


    Shen Zi sighed with relief when she saw the newcomers, as she had sent a distress message to her family just before, but she also sent another message to Young Master Long as a precaution.


    Ling Fan''s show of power had made her uncertain about whether the Dragon-Slaying Business Association could benefit from him.


    Moreover, since Tan Tianlei was handling matters for Young Master Long, it wasn''t inappropriate to notify him.


    Now that Long Tianyu had arrived, she finally felt at ease. In Huaxia, there hadn''t been anything Young Master Long couldn''t handle.


    "I''ll say it again, where is Tan Tianlei? Come out and explain yourself!" the tall and thin young man said indifferently, with an arrogant stance.


    He looked around and surprisingly didn''t find Tan Tianlei, but there were injured people everywhere, all from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, with a few from the Tianlong Business Association standing to the side.


    "Motherfucker, has the Tianlong Business Association also interfered with the task assigned to Tan Tianlei?" Long Tianyu wondered.


    He had only asked Tan Tianlei to deal with a few women, so how did it get tangled up with the Tianlong Business Association? However, he didn''t take the Tianlong Business Association seriously. If they dared to obstruct his path, they too would have to die.


    Tan Hao, who had been lying on the ground feeling utterly dejected, suddenly perked up. His son had ended up like this because he was helping Young Master Long!


    The recognition of Sang Zhigang''s defeat had left him feeling hopeless, but the arrival of the Third Young Master of the Long Family was like a drowning man grasping at the last straw.


    "Young...Young Master Long, you have to stand up for my son. Tian Lei is gravely injured, we don''t even know if he''s alive or dead!" Tan Hao pointed tragically at Tan Tianlei, who was unconscious not far away.


    Long Tianyu looked at the injured people scattered around and had initially not noticed Tan Tianlei lying face down and motionless on the ground.


    When he saw clearly, his expression changed dramatically, especially when he saw Sang Yang lying on the ground not far away, his expression changed over and over again.


    He knew Sang Yang since Sang Zhigang and the Long family were part of the same interest group, the same camp, so to speak. In this whole interest circle, the Long family was the biggest boss behind the scenes.


    Long Tianyu took a deep breath. Had the Tianlong Gang become so audacious? When he entered earlier, he saw Sang Zhigang was also there.


    He just hadn''t expected that even with Sang Zhigang present, his son wasn''t protected, and it seemed like he had no intention of settling the score!


    This baffled him, could there really be someone in the Central Sea, in today''s gathering, whom even Sang Zhigang dreaded?


    "Uncle Sang, what exactly is going on?" Long Tianyu asked with a stern face.


    Ling Fan, standing to the side, raised an eyebrow and thought to himself, "The Long Family? Could it be that Tan Tianlei approached Feng Shuya under this guy''s orders?"


    The moment Long Tianyu had entered the door and called out to Tan Tianlei, everyone in the hall heard it loud and clear. With one thought, Ling Fan figured it out pretty much.


    "Damn, it seems the Long Family is tired of living. Since they''ve bumped into me today, I''m sorry but goodbye!" Ling Fan sneered disdainfully in his heart.


    At this moment, Peng Xiong was standing to the side, feeling like he was on a roller coaster, with thrills beyond belief!


    The shock from Sang Zhigang conceding to Ling Fan had not yet faded when Long Tianyu''s arrival petrified him into speechlessness.


    "You little brat, you''ve even dragged the members of the Long family into this, are you trying to give me a heart attack?


    If your boss can''t deal with Long Tianyu, our Tianlong Business Association is probably doomed today!" Peng Xiong muttered discontentedly to his son under his breath, his mouth tasting bitter.


    Peng Ming coughed quietly, not taking it seriously. In his eyes, Ling Fan was invincible. He immediately reassured his father, "Dad, don''t worry, there''s nothing my boss can''t handle. It''s just the Third Young Master of the Long Family, who''s no more than an ant before my boss!"


    Peng Xiong, "....."


    Facing Long Tianyu''s questioning, Sang Zhigang felt a bit awkward; after all, he and the Long Family were from the same circle!


    But that previous phone call had sternly warned him that if he angered the young man before him, not even the Long Family could save him.


    Even on the call, he was advised to prepare early and try to detach from the Long Family''s system as soon as possible.


    With his sharp political instincts, the amount of information there was massive, so big that it made his scalp tingle, sensing that soon there might be a change at the top.


    In a flash of thought, Sang Zhigang spoke thoughtfully, "That darn Sang Yang always bullies others outside relying on my name. Let this be a lesson for him, a punishment. Otherwise, sooner or later, this idiotic mess will be the death of me!"


    Sang Zhigang''s words were extremely diplomatic, practically saying nothing. Long Tianyu didn''t get any of the information he wanted, and this only deepened his confusion.


    Long Tianyu looked deeply at Sang Zhigang, criticizing internally, "Is Sang Zhigang playing tai chi with me?"


    "Young Master Long, it''s him, this bastard who did it. He went after Tian Lei and Young Master Sang, even tried to kill me just now, to destroy my Dragon-Slaying Business Association. Young Master Long, you must decide for us!" At the side, Tan Hao couldn''t help but cry out anxiously.


    The onlookers all looked at Ling Fan with complex expressions, unable to fathom him for a while. Conventionally, one would expect him to beg for mercy when facing Long Tianyu.


    But this man before them was someone who couldn''t be judged by conventional standards. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This madman wouldn''t dare to disregard Young Master Long as well, would he!" someone in the crowd said timidly.


    "Who the hell knows, but in Huaxia, I really can''t think of anyone whose status could ignore a Crown Prince''s Party member of Young Master Long''s caliber!" another person took a deep breath and shook his head.


    At this moment, Long Tianyu''s gaze followed Tan Hao''s pointing finger to Ling Fan. But what caught his eye seemed very ordinary; the whole attire, in his view, was like that of a bumpkin, not even worth as much as a single pair of his underwear!


    After a three-second silence, he frowned imperiously and asked, "Can someone here tell me, what kind of thing is he?"

 Chapter 278 - 278: Young Master Long Kneels

    As soon as Long Tianyu spoke, there was an uproar among the crowd.


    "Is Young Master Long slapping someone''s face? He completely ignored this guy and even called him what''s his face! Damn, that slap was loud!" someone gasped, muttering to themselves.


    "In all of Huaxia, probably only Young Master Long has the audacity to do that. And only children of a super family like the Long family can cultivate such a condescending outlook on everything. Every move they make exudes an air of arrogance!" another person chimed in.


    However, in response to Long Tianyu''s question, the surroundings fell silent. Aside from no one wanting to stick their neck out, there were truly few who knew anything about Ling Fan at the scene.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women did know him, but who would side with Long Tianyu''s camp? Of course, Kern and Linda went without saying.


    The only one who knew anything about Ling Fan, Xu Sicong, had both arms broken. Even with Long Tianyu stepping in, he no longer dared to take the risk and stand out.


    The members of the Dragon-Slaying Association, like Tan Hao, were especially frustrated. Not only were they beaten up, but after giving it some thought, they realized they knew nothing about their opponent. Absolutely nothing.


    Peng Xiong also looked curiously at his son, Peng Ming. He too was eager to find out just who his son, the gang leader, really was!


    "Young... Young Master Long, that man knows his identity!" Just as the situation fell into a brief and awkward silence, Shen Zi finally came to her senses, pointing at Xu Sicong, who was kneeling on the ground with both arms broken, and spoke up.


    "Hmm?" Long Tianyu immediately turned his head to look over.


    Seeing this, Xu Sicong felt a chill all over and cursed inwardly with a sorrowful face, "Damn it, what does this have to do with me? Why drag me into this when you see my arms are broken? Do you really want my legs broken too?"


    "You, enlighten me, what kind of thing is he?" Long Tianyu snorted disdainfully, pointing arrogantly at Ling Fan.


    Xu Sicong, "...."


    Facing Long Tianyu''s questioning, Xu Sicong cursed inwardly. He dared not have any more hope in anyone; Ling Fan was an enigma!


    Sometime during the commotion, Tan Tianlei, who had previously fainted, slowly came to and heard Long Tianyu''s voice. Bearing the intense pain, he screamed with a ferocious expression,


    "Young Master Long, you''re finally here! That bastard is just a bumpkin from Binzhou. And what''s more, he said Feng Shuya is his woman. This asshole broke my arms and legs. I''m going to make his life a living hell!" Tan Tianlei cursed through clenched teeth.


    Long Tianyu suddenly turned his head back, looking at Ling Fan, and incredulously exclaimed, "Kid, are you the one who killed Old Master Feng Xuehai from the Feng Family in Binzhou and challenged my big brother, Long Tianjun?"


    Long Tianyu was immediately stunned. The previous incident of Ling Fan killing Feng Xuehai and challenging his brother Long Tianjun was known to a few of the younger members of the Long family.


    Just a couple of days ago, he had accidentally come across Feng Shuya and these women from Binzhou. He had specifically asked his big brother Long Tianjun about it.


    Long Tianjun had expressed that Feng Shuya and Ling Fan''s woman, Xiao Chubing, should be brought to him, and as for the others, he should deal with them as he saw fit.


    Therefore, he had instructed Tan Tianlei to handle this. Who would have thought that Tan Tianlei, that good-for-nothing, would not only fail to get the job done but also stir up trouble. It turned out they had run into the madman who dared to challenge his big brother.


    "Hehe, looks like you''re a bit knowledgeable. Was it you who had that idiot deliberately get close to Feng Shuya?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, so it''s you, this delusional fool. I freaking thought you were something special. Today, let''s see what you''ve got that makes you bold enough to challenge my big brother!


    Also, to correct you, what do you mean ''deliberately get close''? That''s freaking my brother''s woman, and today I must take her away.


    And your wife, Xiao Chubing, consider her as compensation for offending my Long family. My brother will gladly accept her!


    In the end, go ahead and take your own life in front of me as an apology. My big brother has been busy lately and can''t spare the time.


    So you''ve been lucky to live a little longer. Today you''ve sought your own death by running into me. You''re just out of luck!" Long Tianyu laughed wildly, not the slightest bit considering Ling Fan worthy of his attention.


    Feng Shuya''s face turned pale as soon as Long Tianyu entered the room, as she guessed something. Now, receiving Long Tianyu''s outright confirmation made her complexion turn even whiter.


    The affection from Tan Tianlei was actually an act under the Long Family''s instructions to deliberately get close to her. If it weren''t for Ling Fan''s appearance today!


    Feng Shuya didn''t dare to continue the thought. If she fell into Long Tianjun''s hands...


    At this thought, she couldn''t help but shudder with fright.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chubing''s expression turned ugly too, having not expected to encounter members of the Long family in Central Sea and nearly becoming a victim of their dark schemes.


    Kern''s face was equally icy. Threatening Ling Beiming was tantamount to challenging the Hell Idlers, if Ling Beiming lost face, it meant the Hell Idlers lost face.


    "Linda, look into this Long family later and teach them a lesson. It seems Beiming has some old scores to settle with them," Kern whispered discreetly to Linda.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, Beiming''s enemies are our enemies!" Linda nodded in agreement.


    "Son, your boss is probably in danger. The Long Family is not something you can fathom," said Peng Xiong, his complexion slightly pale as he cautioned Peng Ming. He truly didn''t have high hopes for Ling Fan, mainly because there was no reason to be optimistic.


    "Heh, just watch. My boss''s toughness is beyond your imagination. And don''t hide it from you, even our Tianlong Gang doesn''t amount to a fart in my boss''s eyes!" Peng Ming winked.


    Peng Xiong, "..."


    Silenced by his son Peng Ming, the conversation couldn''t continue in a pleasant manner anymore.


    "You little rascal, I''m kindly warning you, and you dare to get defiant with me. Now I''ll just watch how your boss gets through this," Peng Xiong said with irritation.


    At this moment, even Sang Zhigang stood silently on the side. Although he had received a special phone call reminder, he still felt uneasy without witnessing things with his own eyes.


    Facing Young Master Long, he was eager to see how Ling Fan would respond, whether it would be a beatdown or concession. He wanted to verify it with his own eyes!


    The onlookers were somewhat dazed, staring blankly at Ling Fan and Long Tianyu. The words Long Tianyu had just spoken carried so much information that it shocked everyone into a stupor.


    "What''s going on, I didn''t have an auditory hallucination just now, did I? Did this guy steal the woman of the Long Family''s young master? And he''s standing up to the Long Family?" someone in the crowd said dumbfoundedly. If not for hearing it from Long Tianyu himself, he would never have believed it was true.


    "Dude, it seems not your ears that have a problem, damn, we''ve stumbled upon a big event. Someone in Huaxia dares to openly challenge the Long family; this is definitely explosive news!" another person muttered in disbelief.


    Xu Sicong, who was knelt on the ground, had long been dumbfounded, relieved that he hadn''t taken a risk earlier. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Goddamn it, are you deaf? Didn''t you clearly hear what I just said?" Long Tianyu gave Ling Fan a glance, full of disdain.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan''s figure flashed, appearing suddenly in front of Long Tianyu, his hand resting on his shoulder as he looked down and said coolly, "Are you freaking talking to me?"


    The crowd of onlookers were stunned by this abrupt turn of events, and some even felt their hearts twitch violently.


    "Damn... Long... Young Master Long is kneeling?" The people widened their eyes, their expressions as if they had seen the unthinkable.


    Long Tianyu was seen kneeling on the ground, pressed down by Ling Fan''s hand, his face as pale as paper.

 Chapter 279 - 279: Hold on

    Young Master Long Tianyu felt a mountain pressing down on his shoulder, no matter how much he resisted, he couldn''t move an inch as his knees smashed into the floor with an excruciating pain. His whole body was as though struck by lightning, and his brain turned blank.


    He, the illustrious Third Young Master of the Long Family, who commanded wind and rain wherever he went, always surrounded by followers, was now being forced to his knees and humiliated in public, which instantly shattered his composure.


    This guy had never knelt to anyone except his parents in his life; how could he bear such a humiliation?


    With this one kneel, his always haughty pride seemed to shatter into fragments, leaving him utterly faceless and stripped of dignity.


    Ling Fan had mingled all over the world and encountered all types of people. To him, Long Tianyu was just another one taking advantage of his family''s clout, nothing but a fart on his own.


    To deal with such people, nothing was more effective than simple and brutal force. You''re proud, so I''ll tear apart your pride.


    For someone like Long Tianyu, who was truly nothing but trash, a single kneel was enough to shatter all his pretense and face.


    Tan Tianlei, who had just woken up and had pinned his hopes on Long Tianyu, felt a sudden pang in his heart, almost fainting again.


    "Damn it, Young Master Long is kneeling? What the hell is this bumpkin''s background? He''s totally insane, that''s Young Master Long!" Tan Tianlei''s face went pale; he couldn''t fathom how this guy dared to confront Young Master Long.


    Tan Hao''s mind went numb, too shocked to react. All the excitement and thrill dissipated with the wind, leaving a hollow heart plunging into an abyss.


    "Huff!" Peng Xiong breathed out harshly, his mind blown by what he witnessed today. His son truly was ferocious, that was Young Master Long Tianyu right there!


    Sang Zhigang couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. This guy really dared to confront the Long Family; just what was his background? He was terrifying!


    Shen Zi, the most confident person here regarding Young Master Long, turned ashen, her body freezing in place. Then, as if coming to her senses, she couldn''t help but point at Ling Fan and scold, "Kid, that''s Young Master Long, have you gone mad? You dare to challenge the Long Family, you''re courting death!"


    Tan Tianlei, who had been in a daze, slowly regained some vigor at her words, his face flushing as he muttered, "Right, Young Master Long has the backing of the Long Family, the topmost clan in Huaxia. No one in the country can make the Long Family wary, this guy is definitely seeking death!"


    "Cough cough... bastard, you''ve offended Young Master Long, just wait for grass to grow on your grave next year!" Tan Tianlei couldn''t help but curse.


    He was truly driven mad, and if he couldn''t personally witness Ling Fan lying dead on the spot, he felt that the frustration would give him serious internal injuries.


    Long Tianyu, lost in his muddled thoughts, finally snapped back to reality. He lifted his head woodenly, and said through gritted teeth, "Bastard, I am the Third Young Master of the Long Family. I swear, I will make sure you die a horrible death, and none of your women will escape¡­"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan didn''t say another word and suddenly kicked out, sending Long Tianyu flying.


    "Noise, spout your god damn oaths, the Long Family this, Third Young Master that, even if your dad came, he''d still have to kneel before me!" Ling Fan snorted coldly with a face full of disdain.


    "I''ll give you a chance, kneel and kowtow or I won''t mind adding another offering to your Long Family''s ancestral tablets!"


    Saying this, Ling Fan slowly walked towards the distant Long Tianyu, who had rolled to the ground.


    "Step, step, step..."


    The silent hall echoed with the clear sound of Ling Fan''s footsteps, like the striking of a drum hammer on everyone''s hearts.


    Feng Shuya watched Ling Fan''s upright figure with indescribable mixed emotions in her heart. Although she knew that Ling Fan seemed to have a grudge against the Long Family, she still felt that Ling Fan''s actions were all because of her.


    At this moment, there was one word to describe the hall: silent!


    The onlookers quieted down, having no choice but to be silent, because regardless of whether this mysterious young man was courting death or not!


    But now that he dared to beat up Long Tianyu so boldly, compared to him, these insignificant nobodies didn''t dare to provoke Ling Fan any further, did they?


    So now, they didn''t even have the courage to discuss or mock, fearing that they would draw the attention of this madman and get slapped to death or maimed with a single blow.


    Tan Hao and his son also fell silent, staring at Long Tianyu, who seemed to have his breastbone kicked in and was rolling on the ground, their minds drawing a blank. Ling Fan''s actions had exceeded their ability to comprehend.


    Xiao Chubing''s bright eyes glowed with understanding; she seemed to have grown accustomed to his supremacy. Ever since the day he was forced to divorce at the Xiao Family''s residence, Ling Fan had changed.


    In the face of anything, this man had never compromised, not even now with the Long Family.


    Kern and Linda stood not far away, quietly observing the scene. They exchanged a glance, both recognizing the profound meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Ling Beiming was still Ling Beiming, unchanged; this was the presence and dignity a War Emperor should possess, only now there was a slight difference¡ªLing Beiming seemed to have grown more devoted!


    Prior to this, Ling Beiming, although involved with many women, would never entangle his feelings, representing the type who could walk through a field of flowers without a leaf sticking to him.


    Now, Ling Beiming had developed feelings!


    And a person with feelings also had bonds and weaknesses. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kern''s eyes shimmered with an unusual gleam, as his gaze instinctively swept over Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya, and several other women, sensing there might be opportunities to explore with them in the future!


    Sang Zhigang no longer dared to harbor any doubts, echoing the reminder from a special phone call he''d received earlier, and secretly pondering what path to take next!


    Long Tianyu, who had been kicked to the ground, felt his chest bone fracture and his mind became completely muddled. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth as he murmured, "You... you dare to hurt me?"


    "Hmm, I dare not only to hurt you but to damn well kill you!" Ling Fan''s voice, calm as still water, resounded lightly in the hall.


    This statement made everyone present involuntarily shudder, looking at Ling Fan''s figure, they even held their breaths!


    At this point, there were some who could no longer help pinching their thighs, biting their tongues, doubting if they were hallucinating.


    Ling Fan looked at Long Tianyu, his eyes filled with almost tangible murderous intent. The vengeance for killing one''s father or mother was unbearable!


    "Damn it, since your Long Family has stumbled into my hands, I don''t mind collecting some interest first!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, voicing a phrase that others found incomprehensible.


    Long Tianyu, snapping to his senses, fully woke up. He had dared to act so arrogant before Ling Fan, depending entirely on his powerful family background. In Huaxia, the Long Family name was a golden signboard, its mention never failed to work.


    To put it bluntly, he, Long Tianyu, could stroll down the street without a care and without any bodyguards, because in Huaxia, nobody would dare to offend him, let alone assassinate him!


    Yet today, his showoff antics failed him. Ling Fan didn''t buy his act at all, flaunting status in front of Ling Beiming? That was an international joke!


    "You''ve gone stark mad, you dare to touch me?" Long Tianyu''s voice trembled as he watched Ling Fan, who was approaching with indifference, for the first time tasting fear.


    "Hold on, if you dare to touch him, I guarantee you''ll have no place to be buried today!" Suddenly, the youth who had walked in with Long Tianyu earlier, abruptly spoke up.

 Chapter 280 - 280: 280

    As soon as this person opened his mouth, it was like a huge stone had been thrown onto a calm lake, shaking everyone so much that their expressions changed drastically, their eyes all turning towards him.


    The speaker was the young man who had entered with Long Tianyu, followed by a white-haired elder.


    "What''s this guy up to? Didn''t he see that even Young Master Long can''t save himself? And he dares to stand out and provoke this troublemaker?" People watching couldn''t help but whisper to each other.


    Even Kern, who had been quietly observing the situation, furrowed his brows and gave the youth a few more glances, remembering anyone who showed disrespect towards Ling Fan in secret!


    Tan Hao, who lay on the ground with a face ashen as that of the dead, stared blankly at the speaking youth, a glimmer of hope igniting in his heart. Those who walked alongside Long Tianyu were definitely not simple characters.


    Especially someone who dared to stand up at this critical moment must have absolute confidence in himself.


    However, within the vast Huaxia, if there was anyone more formidable than the Long Family, there was only one place that could be.


    Tan Hao pondered, eyeing the white-haired elder behind the youth more carefully, murmuring to himself, "Could it be from Zhongnan?"


    On the other side, Tan Tianlei, who lay on the ground in despair, suddenly remembered that he had seen this youth a few times, but with his status, he had not been eligible to sit with him.


    It was said that Young Master Long''s friend was particularly mysterious, seemingly a scion from a major family within the Martial Arts World. If that was truly the case, there might be hope yet!


    Thinking of this, Tian Lei''s eyes lit up once more, no longer filled with the lethargy of despair.


    "Young Master Long''s friend definitely won''t let me down, he can certainly kill this bastard!" Tian Lei silently prayed in his heart.


    Long Tianyu, who had felt his heart turn to ash, seeing his good friend speak up, finally calmed down. With this friend stepping in, there would be nothing to worry about.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart, "Luckily I made additional preparations for emergencies, otherwise today I might have truly ended up capsized in the gutter!"


    "Young Master Duan, great kindness does not warrant thanks. Kill this kid, and aside from Feng Shuya who my brother specifically wants, the other girls are all yours to enjoy!" Long Tianyu said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, the youth swept a look over the girls, his gaze eventually settling on Xiao Chubing, who had attracted his attention as soon as he entered.


    Although the other three women were also beautiful, they were not his type; only Xiao Chubing''s temperament moved him.


    "Since Young Master Long said so, I''ll gladly accept this woman. The rest are yours. After all, you shouldn''t suffer this injury in vain; you deserve some interest!" said the youth, pointing to Xiao Chubing with a faint smile.


    The guy felt somewhat guilty inside; the conflict that just occurred between Long Tianyu and Ling Fan happened too quickly for him to react.


    Mainly because he never imagined that in the Secular World, someone would dare to lay hands on Long Tianyu, and moreover, Ling Fan''s action had been swift and decisive, leaving no chance for a response!


    As a result, for a brief moment after the incident occurred, his mind had remained dazed and confused. By the time he reacted, Long Tianyu was already down!


    "Kid, I''m giving you the chance to name yourself. I don''t kill the nameless under my hand," the youth said disdainfully to Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned ugly with a glance at the youth who spoke arrogantly, and Feng Shuya and the other women''s faces were also ashen.


    "Hmph, keep dreaming. Even if I have to bite my own tongue, I won''t let you have your way!" Liu Yuqiong said coldly with a stern face.


    Ling Fan ignored the youth''s provocation and instead turned to look at Long Tianyu, who lay on the ground with a sneer, and said indifferently, "Just for what you said earlier, you deserve to die!"


    "Haha... cough cough... you idiot, you don''t even know who you''re dealing with. Just you? You won''t even know how you died, and you dare act tough in front of me?" Long Tianyu sneered, careful not to laugh too heartily and aggravate his injuries.


    Long Tianyu had been taken by surprise when Ling Fan attacked him, so much so that it had stupefied him and he had forgotten about the special help he had arranged to be present.


    "Young Master, let this old servant deal with such trash; don''t dirty your hands!" The white-haired elder immediately stepped forward and respectfully said to the youth.


    Upon hearing this, the youth slightly nodded his head. "Well then, creatures as insignificant as ants surely aren''t worth my effort. You go handle it!"


    "Kern, should we help Beiming?" Linda whispered.


    Kern shook his head slightly, "Don''t you know Beiming''s character by now? He must have the ability to handle this. Offering help rashly will only displease him. Let''s just watch for now, and we''ll step in when needed!"


    "Damn it, you old fart are half in the grave already and still have the audacity to challenge my boss? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For fuck''s sake, you''re not even qualified, I, Peng Ming, will take you on!" Peng Ming had been itching to intervene from the sidelines.


    When Long Tianyu and Ling Fan were playing the part of charlatans earlier, he had almost lost control. It was only because of Peng Xiong''s quick reflexes that he was stopped; otherwise, he would have jumped out long ago.


    But this time, Peng Xiong was caught off guard and didn''t hold him back. Watching his son leap out, he felt helpless and really wanted to go up and kick the guy twice.


    "You fool, don''t you see the level of the players in this scene? Do you have any idea how little weight you carry to be joining in this chaos?" Peng Xiong was almost beside himself with anger, but since Peng Ming had already jumped out, it was not good to say anything more.


    He immediately gave a look to the two Elders behind him¡ªif Peng Ming was in any danger, they should quickly step in to help!


    In this situation, Peng Xiong had already made up his mind: dammit, just do it!


    He just hoped that his kid''s boss was truly no ordinary individual, otherwise his Tianlong Business Association would be in trouble too.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan shook his head helplessly and said, "You''re not his opponent, stand down!"


    Peng Ming wouldn''t listen. He was already charging at the white-haired elder with his short dagger, "Damn it, boss, don''t underestimate me. When have I, Peng Ming, ever lost to some old fogey?


    This guy''s teeth are almost all gone; if I can''t beat such trash, I might as well not live!"


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Kern and Linda exchanged a smile, recognizing Peng Ming. They felt this guy looked familiar earlier, and now, this behavior confirmed it.


    There is no one else in the Hell Idlers except Xiao Fei. They hadn''t expected this guy to actually be with Beiming!


    The white-haired elder initially didn''t pay much attention, but when Peng Ming started talking, his face immediately darkened. The elder was of an age that took great offense at being called an old fool.


    And Peng Ming, with his sharp tongue, was extremely hurtful, looking like he was just asking to be beaten.


    "Young insolent, today this old man will teach you what it means to respect your elders and cherish the young!" the white-haired elder huffed coldly, waving his hand and sending Peng Ming flying.


    "Pfft!"


    Peng Ming couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, seriously injured. Peng Xiong and the other two rushed over to catch him.


    "Kill him!" Seeing his son injured, Peng Xiong was furious and ordered the two Elders in a stern voice.


    "Hold on, you''re not his match. Leave it to me to handle!" Ling Fan quickly intervened.


    He hadn''t stepped in to save Peng Ming earlier, not only because of the distance but also to teach him a lesson¡ªso he would know to focus on his cultivation. Otherwise, with such meager skills and always pretending to be something he''s not, how many times would he have to die?


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong held back his impulse and called the two Elders back.


    "Ling Fan..." Xiao Chubing called out with a worried expression.


    Ling Fan looked at Xiao Chubing, revealing a slight smile and giving her a reassuring glance!


    "Ling Fan?" The young man muttered thoughtfully to himself.


    Then, as if a thought struck him, he hesitated, "Are you the Ling Fan who was widely talked about recently in Zhongnan, the one connected with the Qiao Family?"

 Chapter 281 - 281: Must Endure

    Ling Fan couldn''t help but softly exclaim, "Hmm? You know me?"


    Ling Fan sized up the young man before him, feeling puzzled, as he couldn''t recall ever seeing the other party before!


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianyu felt a chill in his heart, and his gaze turned blank as he muttered to himself, "Damn it, does Young Master Duan actually know this guy? So am I supposed to just accept today''s humiliation?"


    Tan Hao and others had just seen an elder smack Peng Ming away like swatting a fly, they couldn''t help but feel a surge of satisfaction. Before they could even cheer, they were startled by the baffling turn of events before them.


    This young man was the only one at the scene who might have a chance of taking care of this guy. If even this hope was shattered, wouldn''t their Dragon-Slaying Business Association be finished today? Especially for him and Tan Tianlei, whether or not they could leave this place alive was uncertain!


    The onlookers were also stunned by the developments. They had assumed that there was a tense stand-off between the two parties, and had thought that Young Master Long was about to start a counter-kill, already eager to cheer them on!


    This freaking plot twist was too sudden; if these two knew each other, wouldn''t that be too absurd!


    Kern took a deep breath. Were the connections of the Mysterious Emperor too terrifying, or was it that there was no one in the world he didn''t know?


    Even Xiao Chubing and the other women felt boundless admiration, unable to express their feelings with words. This guy''s network seemed somewhat terrifying!


    Facing Ling Fan''s retort, the young man was dumbfounded for quite a while, then finally stammered out, "The rumors in Zhongnan say that the guy who claims to be Qiao Yuchan''s man, is that you?"


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched, his displeasure visible as he glanced at the young man before him. Why did that question sound so off? What did he mean by ''claims''?


    Moreover, Xiao Chubing was right beside him, and he hadn''t yet figured out how to explain this matter to his wife. Wasn''t this just stirring up trouble?


    With this thought, he couldn''t help but steal a glance at Xiao Chubing. Thankfully, she didn''t embarrass him.


    However, in her heart, Xiao Chubing was inwardly cursing, giving Ling Fan''s back a sharp glare, "This bastard, hooks up with another the moment he goes out? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    The onlookers exchanged confused looks. The atmosphere seemed different from what everyone had expected. Hearing the tone of Young Master Long''s friend, it didn''t seem very friendly!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ling Fan stayed silent, reminiscing about his every moment with Qiao Yuchan in Zhongnan with a sigh!


    He was not a man without responsibility, naturally, he wouldn''t deny it, and at the same time, he had a rough guess about the identity of this person before him ¨C it''s likely that this guy was one of the many admirers of Qiao Yuchan in Zhongnan!


    Shaking his head inwardly, he said indifferently, "Whether I claim it or not, you don''t need to worry about that. If you have any objections, feel free to speak up!"


    Ling Fan''s answer was an indirect admission to the other party''s question.


    "Phew~"


    The young man exhaled heavily, staring intently at Ling Fan, and enunciated every word, "Shit, so it really is you, the asshole. No need to search high and low ¨C it turns out to be so effortless. Is Qiao Yuchan, the heavenly beauty, someone a country bumpkin like you could covet?"


    With these words, Ling Fan understood ¨C he had encountered a romantic rival. Having an outstanding woman was not such a good thing after all; it could inadvertently bring about trouble!


    Long Tianyu, who was initially feeling upset, finally brightened up, his eyes filled with excitement as he looked at Ling Fan, realizing that this youngster was Young Master Duan''s romantic rival.


    Previously, he was worried that Young Master Duan would not put in his full effort. Now it seemed he had been overly concerned; Young Master Duan flew into a rage today. How could this country bumpkin survive?


    Tan Hao and the others felt as if they were on a roller coaster. After all that commotion, it turns out these two had a feud!


    Sang Zhigang stood not far away, silent. Today''s events had far exceeded his expectations. That young man with Young Master Long turned out to be from Zhongnan!


    For someone to be treated so cautiously by Young Master Long, his status in Zhongnan must be incredibly high, at least much higher than that of the Long Family in the Secular World.


    At this moment, he felt somewhat unsure, which was unlike his usual decisiveness.


    Kern and Linda looked at each other, not expecting such a situation.


    "Young Master Duan! I want him dead immediately!" The young man enunciated each word with gritted teeth as he spoke again.


    The gray-haired elder immediately responded with a bow, accepting the command!


    Ling Fan scanned the young man and mused, "Are you from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein, the Duan Family?"


    During his time with the Qiao Family of Zhongnan, he had learned some basic information about Heavenly Vein from Qiao Yuchan. Having just heard Long Tianyu call this person Young Master Duan, and knowing this fellow was also a suitor of Qiao Yuchan, he made such a guess.


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, Long Tianyu lying on the side could not help but burst into laughter, "Hahaha... cough cough... You actually know about the Duan Family of Heavenly Vein?"


    The hesitant look on Ling Fan, in the eyes of Long Tianyu, clearly meant he was scared, frightened, leading to a sense of exhilaration within him.


    He continued, "That''s right, this is Duan Chun, the Second Young Master Duan from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein. What, now you know fear, huh?


    "You''re utterly bold, daring to covet my brother''s woman and even the woman Young Master Duan has taken a liking to. You bastard, who gave you the courage?"


    The information conveyed by Long Tianyu''s words immediately made the onlookers look at each other in disbelief, realizing that this Duan Chun was indeed the Second Young Master of the Zhongnan Duan Family.


    Although the Zhongnan Clans were forbidden from establishing Martial Associations in Central Sea, and few had seen martial artists from Zhongnan, many present today were somewhat familiar with Zhongnan.


    "Holy shit, he''s actually the Second Young Master Duan from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein, Jesus, this is terrifying. That kid is really screwed now," someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    Zhongnan was not a place that could be mentioned in the same breath as the Secular World, especially when it came to the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein. In the Martial Arts World, it was akin to the status of the Long Family in the Secular World, and even stronger by more than just one level.


    This time, everyone completely lost faith in Ling Fan''s chance of winning.


    Even Xiao Chubing and the others looked nervous, as ignorant as they were, they still understood the power and dangers associated with Young Master Duan and the Duan Family.


    They hadn''t actually witnessed the events at Starlight Coast and couldn''t imagine just how powerful Ling Fan was; they simply worried instinctively that Ling Fan might not be a match and would suffer a loss!


    "Hahaha, the heavens have eyes, indeed. It''s said that one can defy heavenly misfortune, but when one brings calamity upon oneself, there is no way to live. Boy, I didn''t expect someone to come for you so soon!" Tan Hao couldn''t help but burst into laughter, as he had been feeling unbearably repressed moments before.


    "Damn it, daring to break my limbs, I want to personally watch you get bloodied right here, watch your woman endure utmost humiliation!" Tan Tianlei also couldn''t help but release his suppressed emotions, cursing with gritted teeth.


    This time, the only one who had learned his lesson was Xu Sicong, who felt excited and thrilled inside, yet his face remained calm and undisturbed.


    "Damn it, this guy has a malign air about him; I must restrain myself. As long as that kid''s head hasn''t fallen to the ground for even a moment, I can''t risk making another impulsive comment!" Xu Sicong quietly mused to himself. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 282 - 282: Please Make Your Appearance

    Peng Ming coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, feeling extremely frustrated as he realized the downside of not practicing cultivation diligently.


    "Damn, you old fart, you''re quite formidable. But don''t get cocky; let''s see who will last longer. Just wait and see how my boss will slap you to death with one strike!" Peng Ming spat venomously.


    This guy wasn''t very capable, but he couldn''t help running his mouth, which earned him a cold glance and a sneer from the old man with white hair, "After I dispose of this ignorant fool, I will send you to Huangquan myself shortly!"


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong couldn''t help but smack Peng Ming on the head, feeling like spitting blood himself. Why couldn''t this guy just keep quiet? With his behavior, Peng Xiong wondered how he even managed to stay alive abroad for two years!


    "Pah, no offense, but let''s see if you can even survive under my boss''s hand! And you think about dealing with me? You probably won''t have the chance after we fight!" Peng Ming scoffed.


    The onlookers, upon hearing this, wore expressions of bewilderment. This kid didn''t seem much capable, but his mouth sure could touch the sky with his boasts!


    The old man with white hair became furious upon hearing these words, and without another word, his figure flashed as he struck out with a palm.


    "Ignorant brat, today I will crush this boy into meat paste right before your eyes and see if you still dare to boast to the heavens!" The old man sneered disdainfully at Peng Ming while making his move on Ling Fan.


    The crowd saw the old man''s robe billowing without any wind, as if a blower was pushing air inside, creating a gust wherever he went; those who were close were even knocked to the ground.


    Especially his pair of withered palms, which appeared terrifyingly forceful; because they moved so fast, the air was compressed and made a blasting noise. During this brief attack, the palms turned red quickly, resembling red-hot irons.


    "Thump!"


    Several people were knocked over by the gale caused by the elder''s movement, lying on the ground in terror.


    "Holy shit, this is terrifying! Is he even human?" someone exclaimed incredulously, widening their eyes.


    "This momentum... the legendary Grandmaster Realm?" Tan Hao uttered dryly; compared to this old man, his Fourth Grade Martial King status was nothing but dust.


    Subsequently, Tan Hao got thoroughly excited, his face flushed as he burst into laughter once more, "Hahaha, truly, what goes around comes around, motherfucker, dare to mess with me again!"


    Tan Tianlei was also agitated, forgetting even the severe pain from his broken legs and arms, and snarled, "Die, damn it, I will turn your corpse into a specimen and whip it daily to relieve my hatred!"


    Even Xu Sicong clenched his teeth tight in excitement, just waiting to release his pent-up emotions at the last moment!


    Shen Zi took a deep breath and couldn''t help talking to herself, "Young Master Long is indeed Young Master Long to know such an impressive figure.


    He''s certainly not on the same level as the likes from Tianlong Business Association and Dragon-Slaying Business Association. There''s a reason he''s the boss!"


    Peng Xiong, with his hands folded behind his back, had a grave and tense look on his face, while Xiao Chubing and several other women were even more nervous, their faces paling; this level of master, they had never encountered, and it felt overwhelmingly terrifying!


    Kern and Linda exchanged a glance, both seeing the shock in the other''s eyes. No wonder Huaxia was called a Forbidden Area by the Underworld; it truly hid dragons and crouching tigers. They had casually encountered an old man who was a Grandmaster Realm expert!


    Both of them were merely Fourth Grade Martial Kings, and among the current Hell Idlers, there were hardly any Grandmaster Realm experts. Indeed, the real Grandmaster Realm experts or higher were said to be in the list of old members controlled by Ling Beiming.


    "Damn it, I must convince Beiming to hand over the list of old members!" Kern swore inwardly.


    "Hahaha, Young Master Duan, wait till I dismember this kid and feed him to the dogs, bind all his women for everyone''s enjoyment, and finally sell them to the pimps, killing all the men!" Long Tianyu chuckled sinisterly.


    "Heh, don''t worry, Young Master Long, Uncle Duan is a Grandmaster Realm expert. Killing this boy is no more difficult than killing a dog. If I were to make a move, it would be like slaughtering a chicken!" Duan Chun said disdainfully, with his hands behind his back.


    "Haha, Young Master Duan, formidable as ever! That idiot even dared to covet the woman you''re interested in. He truly knows nothing about life and death!" Long Tianyu quietly dished out a bit of flattery.


    Duan Chun chuckled lightly, "You''re mistaken, she''s not the woman I''m interested in, but my elder brother. However, the outcome for this guy will be the same!"


    "The heir to the Duan Family, Big Young Master Duan?" Long Tianyu was jolted and couldn''t help but look at Ling Fan, who still appeared calm and composed. This guy really did have the audacity of a lion.


    In just a flash, as the elder''s hand was about to strike Ling Fan, the vibration caused Ling Fan''s clothing to flutter.


    "He... why isn''t he moving yet?" The tension had everyone on edge, and someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "If you ask me, he''s probably scared stiff. Not just him, the witness, but even I feel a chill watching from the side. If that slap lands, I''m afraid his head will get smashed to bits!" another person said, his throat gurgling nervously.


    In the time it took to speak, the elder''s palm, glowing red-hot like an iron brand, was already less than a foot from Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing and several other women were so nervous they dared not breathe, their hearts racing as they stared intensely at the elder''s terrifying palms.


    Ling Fan''s expression remained calm, and he snorted coldly, suddenly making his move.


    "Not a bad palm technique. Fire attribute cultivation technique, with a hint of the Power Element, a strength double that of an ordinary Grandmaster Realm. You even possess the Hundred Elephants Force. Try my Soaring Sky Palm!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Now possessing Divine Sense, he could precisely capture the opponent''s strength and the fluctuations of Origin Force in their body, which allowed him to accurately assess the opponent''s cultivation level and strength. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He controlled his Soaring Sky Palm to exert two hundred elephants of force, exactly double that of the elder. Compared to the elder''s imposing attack, his palm, because of its precise control and lack of overt indicators, seemed ordinary.


    The elder showed a momentary loss of composure upon hearing Ling Fan''s critique, but upon seeing his attacking technique, he scoffed disdainfully, "Hmph, pretentious tricks!"


    In an instant, their palms met.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Amid the nervous and excited gazes of the crowd and Duan Chun''s disdainful expression, the elder''s body emitted a series of cracking sounds, and he violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body, like a torn sack, was thrown backward!


    By now, Ling Fan had mastered the initial forms of the Holy Martial Nine Forms, enabling him to use the ''Instant Stack'' in his attacks.


    Meaning, the two hundred elephants of force weren''t layered gradually but were stacked instantly, as if the palm naturally possessed that strength, fierce and unstoppable.


    As a result, the elder, caught completely off guard and without any chance to dissipate the force, was immediately rendered useless by Ling Fan''s palm, his bones entirely shattered.


    "Rumble!"


    The elder flew back over ten meters before finally crashing into tables and chairs, hitting the ground with a dull thud.


    The crowd, witnessing this scene, fell into dead silence, their breaths suddenly stopping.


    Ling Fan stood still, gradually withdrawing his hand, then turned his head to look at a stunned Duan Chun and said indifferently, "Please step forward, I want to see how you plan to kill me as easily as killing a chicken!"

 Chapter 283 - 283: You Got the Situation Wrong!

    Ling Fan''s face was composed, his expression void of any emotion, and despite the calm tone of his voice, the people around him felt an intangible pressure.


    Duan Chun''s previously disdainful and dismissive look had turned into complete terror. Confronted with Ling Fan''s direct naming, he remained indifferent, his mind blank, his breathing rapid.


    Long Tianyu stood with his mouth open, unable to utter a single syllable, as if a coin were stuck in his throat, swallowing saliva with difficulty, his face as pale as paper, unable to accept the scene before him.


    The excitement on Tan Hao''s face slowly faded, replaced by panic and unease.


    "How is this possible? Could it be that the old man is not a Grandmaster Realm expert?" Tan Hao muttered to himself, his eyes filled with a color of disbelief that resembled ash.


    Tan Tian Lei looked confused. This scene was completely different from what he had imagined, and his heart couldn''t accept it at the moment!


    "How can this be, impossible, absolutely impossible..." Tan Tian Lei mumbled to himself, his eyes soulless.


    Xu Sicong, who had been gearing up to vent his emotions, almost ran out of breath, his face turning from green to purple, "I... I knew that this scourge was wicked by nature, it really is as expected!"


    Sang Zhigang clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white, Ling Fan''s displayed power had shocked him.


    The members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, crippled and wounded, didn''t dare to utter a sound anymore.


    Peng Xiong took a deep breath, his heart shocked. What exactly is this guy''s background, he thought, I''ll have to ask that brat Peng Ming later.


    If Peng Ming could really get on good terms with this person in the future, his position as the successor of the Tianlong Business Association would be secure, and he wouldn''t fear any disloyalty or rebellion from those below him.


    "Heh heh, you old immortelle, you weren''t happy when I warned you earlier, now you know how high the sky and how deep the earth is, huh!" Peng Ming murmured to himself, looking at the old man with white hair lying far away, exhaling more than inhaling.


    "Old man, I''ve always respected my elders and cared for the young. Rest assured, I''ll take good care of your body. My big yellow dog hasn''t had meat for several days, and on the seventh day of your death, I''ll burn you more offerings, so don''t worry about not having money to spend on the other side!"


    This remark left the onlookers exchanging glances, a chill running down their backs. This was a rhythm to feed the dogs, not even letting a man die in peace!


    Kern and Linda exchanged a helpless look, Peng Ming was always quick with his tongue, infuriating people without paying with his life.


    However, their gaze towards Ling Fan became more solemn. Through the brief exchange before, Kern had discerned that Ling Fan''s cultivation was still as formidable as it was two years ago!


    It seemed that the Eight-Nation Alliance had not caused substantial harm to Beiming, which added to the difficulty of him obtaining the list. If only he could handcuff Ling Beiming directly and interrogate him, that would be wonderful!


    Yet, this was just a wishful thought for him, and what he needed to do now was to figure out how to please Ling Fan and gain his favor.


    At this moment, the old man lying on the ground felt as if his spirit had dissipated; Ling Fan''s palm had completely shattered his thoughts!


    After decades of arduous meditation and insight in the deep mountains, a revered Grandmaster Realm expert was rendered handicapped by an unknown young man in the Secular World, how could he bear it?


    His chaotic thoughts were accompanied by the sensation of his internal injuries, which left him feeling even more desolate. Ling Fan''s palm had not only shattered his bones but also severed his meridians, causing his organs to shift out of place.


    If he were not treated promptly, he would surely die today; even if he were to recover, he would likely be incapacitated. The old man''s face showed deep sorrow, thinking of the many storms he had weathered in his life, only to end up broken like this.


    Especially after hearing Peng Ming''s words, his face instantly flushed red, even contorting to a purplish hue, at the thought of not only losing his life but also enduring such humiliation after death, rage filled his heart. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You... you scoundrel... unreasonable..." Before the old man could finish his sentence, he let out a spurt of essence blood and suddenly breathed his last¡ªangered to death by Peng Ming.


    The onlookers were astonished¡ª was this actually happening...?


    Unable to help himself, Peng Ming exclaimed, "Damn, seriously? With that weak of a mentality, and he still ventured into society?"


    Then, as if something dawned on him, "Holy shit, boss, isn''t he a Grandmaster Realm expert? Damn, I actually angered a Grandmaster Realm expert to death, haha!"


    Ling Fan, seeing the situation, felt a bit of a headache. This guy really had some nerve, still able to laugh after narrowly escaping being slapped to death just a moment ago.


    Peng Xiong''s face turned dark beside him, pondering if it would really be reliable to hand over the Tianlong Gang to this kid in the future? The steadiness that Ling Fan radiated, how come this brat hadn''t picked up even a slight degree of it!


    "Hehe, Kern, when you go back to the organization, you can boast to those new greenhorns. I, Xiao Fei, am a legendary figure capable of infuriating a Grandmaster Realm expert to death!" Peng Ming chuckled with a sneer.


    He had recognized Kern and Linda as soon as they appeared¡ªthey were Hell Idlers'' boss and second boss, respectively. It would have been strange if he hadn''t known them.


    As for himself, they were all members of Hell Idlers and had dealt with each other quite a lot.


    Although they did not know each other''s true identities, they could still recognize each other''s codenames in Hell Idlers upon meeting. Surely, Kern and Linda had already recognized him.


    Upon hearing this, Kern laughed awkwardly, not knowing how to respond.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women were once again deeply shocked by Ling Fan''s power, feeling that what they knew about this man was really just the tip of the Ice Mountain!


    Every time a little was unveiled, they found that behind it lay many more unknown secrets waiting to be explored.


    He was a man as profound as an abyss, always unconsciously drawing you in, making you want to keep getting closer, to keep understanding!


    The onlookers had become utterly silent, wanting to say something but finding themselves incapable of expressing a single word.


    Facing Ling Fan, they were struck dumb, the impact he had on everyone was like a massive tidal wave, completely overwhelming and submerging them in the sea.


    "Did you go deaf when this young master was speaking? I was inviting you to come out, didn''t you hear clearly?" Ling Fan looked directly at Duan Chun, speaking again.


    "Hiss~"


    "Huff~"


    Duan Chun inhaled and exhaled, his body trembling from the shock of Ling Fan''s words, as his blank spirit finally regained a trace of thought, and he gulped down saliva, daring not to respond to Ling Fan!


    The death of Uncle Duan was not what truly made him wary of Ling Fan. As the third heir of the Heavenly Vein elite talents, his true strength was not weaker than the old man''s, and was perhaps even a bit stronger.


    But in his conscience, he admitted that he could definitely not incapacitate Uncle Duan with a casual palm strike like Ling Fan did, and also, Ling Fan''s attack just now was clearly not his full strength.


    Weighing the pros and cons in his heart, after much thought, even if he took action, he would definitely not be a match for the youth before him.


    "It seems this guy dares to claim himself as Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦ not out of vanity but rather confidence, arrogance, and real ability. Today was an eye-opener!" Duan Chun bitterly muttered to himself, unwilling to admit it, but indeed he had suffered a setback today.


    With this thought, Duan Chun took another deep breath and said with a hoarse voice, "Today I, Duan Chun, admit defeat. Let''s end it here, and I will not interfere with your affairs anymore!"


    "Young Master Duan backed down?" Long Tianyu''s gaze was dull, his face pale.


    The hall fell silent, everyone quietly watching the two of them.


    "Hehe!" Ling Fan glanced at Duan Chun and let out a light laugh.


    "I say, are you mistaken about the situation? End it here?


    Did I say I would let you go? It seems you don''t quite understand the concept of the victor being the king and the loser the foe. Do I need to teach you?" Ling Fan spoke indifferently, with a look of disdain.


    "You..." Duan Chun, upon hearing this, instantly widened his eyes, his body shaking, ''you'' long-stretched but unable to utter the second word.

 Chapter 284 - 284: Whats the Matter?

    "What... what do you really want? Could it be that you want to make enemies with my Duan Family?" Duan Chun said, his face ashen.


    He thought that by giving in, the matter would be settled. With the backing of the Duan Family, even if this guy was impressive, he wouldn''t be seeking death by making enemies with the Duan Family.


    However, he found that his thinking was very wrong. This madman, seemingly confident in his own abilities, appeared to have no fear and was actually continuing to target him?


    The originally pale-faced Long Tianyu suddenly had a spark in his eyes, "This guy is actually continuing to target Young Master Duan and make an enemy of the Duan Family?


    Damn it, it''s like heaven is helping me out. Go ahead, make an enemy of the Duan Family, and I might just be safe!"


    This guy was now in a mindset of ''better him than me'', fearing that if Duan Chun were to pull out, Ling Fan would focus his attention on him. With the current madness this guy was showing, he''d definitely dare to cripple him!


    Sang Zhigang''s expression stiffened a bit. This kid''s relentless aggressiveness was something he had rarely seen in his life. It seemed he didn''t know what it meant to stop while he was ahead or to know when to draw back and concede.


    Such a personality was the complete opposite of how one operates in government or politics. Logically speaking, with such a personality, it''s difficult to achieve anything substantial.


    But this guy''s true background was not simple at all. No matter how you put it, this kid was definitely not someone you could afford to make an enemy of!


    He''d come to realize that if you offend this kid, he''s absolutely capable of pursuing your family line all the way to your ancestors'' graves!


    "Shit, my boss is freaking awesome, damn, it''s so freaking cool. Finish him off. Wasn''t he acting so damn capable just a minute ago!" Peng Ming said, his face showing excitement.


    Even Peng Xiong next to him felt his blood boiling. This kid''s way of doing things was indeed satisfying and not suffocating!


    "Damn, it doesn''t matter if you''re the Heavenly King or the Jade Emperor, if you don''t obey, just fight them. Any status, just outright ignored. This is the true definition of being badass!" Peng Xiong murmured to himself, revealing a bit of admiration in his eyes.


    "Ling Beiming is still that same Ling Beiming, as domineering as ever!" Linda thought to herself with a sigh.


    Remembering the times she spent with Ling Fan, she had never seen anyone else with such personal charm as Ling Beiming, and only someone like him could stir up the Idlers of Hell in the Underworld!


    The Tan family father and son fell into despair once again. The taste of oscillating between heaven and hell was driving them mad. A few more times, and they would definitely have a mental breakdown!


    Shen Wenshi and his daughter had stopped thinking altogether, their minds numbed, just staring blankly at how things unfolded in the hall.


    Faced with Duan Chun''s insufficiently grounded threat, Ling Fan just chuckled lightly, "Make enemies with the Duan Family? That would be giving your Duan Family too much credit. You think your Duan Family is that impressive? Today, I''ll take your life, and we''ll see if anyone from your Duan Family dares to fart!"


    Duan Chun was stupefied, staring blankly at the calm-faced Ling Fan in front of him. Too arrogant, he was too arrogant. This was the first time he had ever come across someone so brazen!


    "You... try and touch me!" Duan Chun clenched his teeth, his face distorted as he spoke.


    Conceding just now was already the biggest step back he had taken. In full view of everyone, if he backed down again, how would he ever be able to show his face in the future?


    So, even though he knew that the guy in front of him was a madman, he had to firm up and confront him. He refused to believe that this guy really dared to do anything to him!


    "Hmph, do you think I''m just spouting nonsense? There were quite a few people before who thought the same as you, but now they''re all regretting it. I''m giving you a chance to regret as well!" Ling Fan said as he took a step forward.


    As Ling Fan moved, Duan Chun''s spine chilled, his whole body tensed up, and he instinctively took a step back.


    "What the hell do you want?" Duan Chun couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    "You want to live, there''s a chance for you, but if you prefer to die, I''ll give you three seconds to consider. After three seconds, you will share the same fate as that old man behind you!" Ling Fan pointed to the white-haired old man who had been angered to death by Peng Ming and said indifferently.


    With Ling Fan''s words, the hall went silent again.


    "Two..." Ling Fan wasn''t one to dilly-dally, cutting straight to the chase.


    He had already given time at the start, so ''one'' didn''t need to be counted. If this guy hesitated any longer, just act directly!


    "Shit!" Duan Chun''s scalp tingled, this guy wasn''t playing by the rules.


    "What''s your trick for staying alive?" As soon as Duan Chun finished this sentence, he felt his cheeks burning with shame.


    Growing up, it was the first time he had embarrassed himself so publicly, but the issue was, he truly believed that Ling Fan would dare to kill him, and face was indeed not as important as life.


    The onlookers were already indifferent, used to Duan Chun''s cowardice; it was somewhat unexpected yet within reason.


    Long Tianyu watched Duan Chun''s surrender with a detached expression, quietly pondering whether he should also swallow his pride when faced with a threat to his life.


    "Oh? It looks like you want to survive! Very simple, first, Qiao Yuchan and your Duan Family have nothing to do with each other anymore. That''s not hard, right?" Ling Fan spoke up to remind him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not hard, I will warn my elder brother!" Duan Chun nodded.


    He had already decided to get past the immediate danger and worry about whether his big brother would listen later. That was not his concern anymore!


    After all, this guy had killed Uncle Duan, and it was still uncertain whether the old folks of the Duan Family would be able to swallow this indignity!


    "Hmm, the second is also not difficult. Kill Long Tianyu, and you can live," Ling Fan looked at Duan Chun and said lightly.


    Did Ling Fan not see right through this guy''s little tricks?


    "Uh..." Duan Chun was stunned, his face turning beet red.


    Sitting on the ground, Long Tianyu, who had been taking pleasure in the misfortune and secretly feeling relieved, was now dumbfounded; he had underestimated Ling Fan''s interest in him!


    "You son of a bitch, you''re actually asking Young Master Duan to lay hands on me? You''re freaking crazy; do you think the Long Family is just for show? If you touch me, believe it or not, there will be no place for you in the whole of Huaxia!" Long Tianyu panicked; he was genuinely scared of Ling Fan the madman.


    Duan Chun glanced at Long Tianyu, conflicted. Regardless of their relationship, the Long Family alone was not a simple matter, and killing Long Tianyu would mean the Duan Family making an enemy of the Long Family!


    "You''re not joking, are you? You want to use someone else''s hand to kill?" Duan Chun''s face looked extremely ugly.


    "Heh, think what you will. Either he dies, or you live. Can''t bear it? Then die together; you''ll still be good brothers in the Underworld!" Ling Fan taunted.


    Duan Chun''s breathing became rapid, and his eyes turned red. He could ignore Long Tianyu, but he couldn''t bring himself to kill him with his own hands.


    Long Tianyu looked nervously at Duan Chun''s reaction; he had little faith in the stability of their friendship that seemed to flip at any moment.


    "Damn it, I''m fighting you!" After thinking it over and over, Duan Chun shouted in rage and, steeling himself, charged at Ling Fan.


    There was no choice; it wasn''t that he was particularly loyal, but he knew a secret of the Long Family. If he really killed Long Tianyu, the Duan Family would also be in trouble.


    Had it not been for some special reasons, he wouldn''t have bothered with Long Tianyu. A family from the Secular World, no matter how mighty, did not catch his eye!


    Seeing this, Long Tianyu let out a sigh of relief, feeling grateful to Duan Chun. Moments ago, he was genuinely afraid his good brother might kill him in a fit of rage.


    After this ordeal, if they survived, they would truly be friends through life and death, thought Long Tianyu to himself!


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" Ling Fan snorted coldly as he watched Duan Chun rush toward him.


    "What''s going on here? It seems quite lively!" A refined figure suddenly walked in from the entrance and appeared in the hall, curiously surveying the scene.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Duan Chun, coughing up blood, tumbled to the ground, with an arm listlessly falling at the feet of the refined young man.


    "Ye... Elder Brother Ye, save me!" Seeing the face of the newcomer, Duan Chun exclaimed excitedly from where he lay.

 Chapter 285 - 285: Noble House of the Five Peaks

    The refined young man, upon seeing Duan Chun severely wounded at his feet, suddenly had his complexion change drastically, and he couldn''t help but lift his head to look in Ling Fan''s direction.


    He had not paid much attention to the fight that just took place, but now realized that the person beaten was his own friend!


    Not long ago, he had asked Duan Chun to come out and sit for a while, but the guy said he was busy for a moment, needing to come here to mediate a dispute.


    Unable to resist his curiosity, he came over to watch the excitement, never expecting that not only had Duan Chun failed to resolve the matter, but he himself got taken down.


    "Who is this?" The onlookers, seeing the sudden appearance of the young man, were full of surprise, not knowing who this new arrival could be.


    "Even Young Master Duan calls him big brother, seems like he''s a real tough cookie, there''s going to be a good show to watch now!" someone murmured.


    Xiao Chubing, who had just relaxed, became tense again, "How come another has arrived? Did I stir up a hornet''s nest or something?"


    Long Tianyu, who had just witnessed Duan Chun being beaten up, felt desperation, but upon seeing this suddenly appearing stranger, hope was reignited.


    This refined and handsome young man was unknown to him, but he reasoned that someone addressed as big brother by Duan Chun was certainly no ordinary person; he hoped this guy wasn''t just a paper tiger.


    "Brother Ye, this kid wants to kill me, help me stop him!" Duan Chun quickly shouted.


    Having been easily defeated by Ling Fan only moments before, he found the man terrifyingly powerful, which made him shudder to his core, mostly because he felt the other hadn''t even made a real effort.


    The refined young man''s brows furrowed slightly, and he was about to bend down to help Duan Chun up, while muttering, "Even you''re no match for him?"


    "Brother Ye, don''t move, I have broken bones!" Duan Chun quickly refused the help, as any movement now caused him excruciating pain.


    "This kid is formidable, be careful, Brother Ye!"


    Ling Fan, who had just easily floored Duan Chun with a casual punch and was about to continue, saw another stranger pop up, seeming to be someone of significance.


    In the eyes of the bewildered crowd, the refined young man stared at Ling Fan and said, "My friend, can you do me a favor and let my friend off the hook?"


    Seeing the young man speak up, Duan Chun immediately felt a sigh of relief, looking at someone who could be considered a dragon in heaven, his intervention meant there would be no worries today!


    Ling Fan looked at the young man before him, with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Give you face? Too many people have asked me for face; I wonder if you''ve got the qualifications. If not, better step aside. I''ve offended plenty already, and I sure don''t mind adding one more to the list!"


    "How dare you, you asshole, do you know who you''re talking to? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heh, if you kneel and beg for mercy now, there''s still time. Prick your ears up and listen carefully, even the Duan Family is but a small fry before Young Master Ye!


    If Young Master Ye wanted you dead, it wouldn''t take more than a puff of breath!" Duan Chun said proudly.


    No one present, besides him, understood how terrifying the background of this person was, and so he had absolute confidence in his heart.


    The onlookers, hearing his words, all drew a breath of cold air; judging by Young Master Duan''s tone, the young man before them was even more remarkable! Could it be the number one family in Zhongnan?


    But the crowd soon dismissed this idea, for even the number one family of Zhongnan couldn''t inspire such reverence from Young Master Duan, let alone such unbounded confidence.


    It was like the three great families of the Imperial Capital; although the Long Family was the head of the three, they were still not to the point where they could make the second and third families'' peers kneel and bow.


    For that kind of heartfelt flattery to occur, there must be a significant gap in status between the two parties.


    But try as they might, no one could figure out what kind of background in Huaxia could possibly be stronger than the top three families of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein!


    Long Tianyu, watching Duan Chun''s expression on the side, grew even more confident; with such a solid backing, he finally didn''t need to worry anymore!


    Even the Tan Family, Shen Wenshi and his daughter, among others, showed looks of hope. If what Duan Chun said was true, then they might have a chance today!


    "Damn, this is going to be exciting, never expected to see such a thrilling scene. But does anyone know, what kind of background can top the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein?" Suddenly, someone asked.


    This statement could be said to voice the thoughts of everyone present; they had never heard of anything more terrifying than the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein!


    At that moment, Ling Fan glanced indifferently at the refined young man and said, "It seems your friend has great confidence in you. I never care about someone''s identity or background!


    Because to me, any background is just a passing cloud, I only admire strength. Defeat me, and you can take him away!"


    The refined young man''s expression changed slightly, this guy in front of him was arrogant indeed, that tone...


    "Pah, overestimating yourself, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of Young Master Ye, if you knew his real identity, you would probably kneel down and call him grandfather!" Duan Chun snorted disdainfully.


    The refined young man frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "I''m not your opponent!"


    "Uh....."


    Duan Chun had just finished boasting when he was suddenly choked by the young man''s words, staring at him in astonishment.


    "Big brother, this can''t be right. You just give in without a word; that doesn''t fit your status at all!" Duan Chun almost cursed out loud.


    Even the onlookers, ready to enjoy the drama, were dumbstruck, nearly choking on their spit, what the hell...


    The father and son of the Tan Family were close to spitting blood; their hopes had been high, only to be met with greater disappointment. Their wish was simple, to see this arrogant guy get beaten up. Was that so difficult?


    Ling Fan himself was taken aback by the guy; he hadn''t expected the lad to be so aware of the situation!


    "However, even though I admit I''m not your match, you still have to let him go. My family is beyond your imagination!" the refined young man spoke again.


    "Cough... cough, cough..." Someone couldn''t help choking on their spit.


    "Damn, do you have to breathe so heavily when speaking? You''re seriously going to suffocate someone to death!" someone grumbled annoyingly.


    "Whoosh!" Duan Chun let out a long breath.


    He had been truly scared just now. If even Ye Zijin were to cower, today would indeed be the end.


    Ling Fan looked at the person before him, growing somewhat impatient, "I don''t care about your identity, but right now, if you insist on interfering, I won''t mind killing another dog!"


    The refined young man took a deep breath; his face finally turned ugly. Although he was in the Grandmaster Realm, he deemed himself far stronger than Duan Chun!


    Yet, having compared himself with Ling Fan in his heart, he knew he would not come out on top if they fought.


    But with his family''s heritage, he still had enough confidence, which is why he had frankly admitted to being weaker and asked for a favor. However, the fellow in front of him seemed oblivious to propriety.


    "Do you know who I am? I am from the Five Peaks Noble House¡ªYe Family, but I suppose a bumpkin like you wouldn''t know about the Five Peaks Noble House!


    However, I advise you today, don''t think that just because your cultivation is a bit more impressive than others your age, you can soar to the sky. If you really want to fight, one phone call from me can summon a Martial Saint Level powerhouse to turn you into dust within minutes!" the refined young man declared arrogantly.


    "Hm?"


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed, "Dongyue? What''s your name? What''s your relation to Ye Long?"


    "Oh! You actually know about Dongyue, Ye Long?" the refined young man was slightly surprised, curiously sizing up Ling Fan.


    "Quit your mysterious act, listen up, my name is Ye Zijin, and Ye Long is my uncle!"


    Ye Long, in Huaxia, was akin to a War God, an unattainable figure for ordinary people, revered from a great height.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by Ye Zijin''s identity, and the looks they gave Ling Fan were full of schadenfreude and mockery!

 Chapter 286 - 286 Showoff Money Skill Expert

    "Heh, so that''s how it is, believe it or not, but one phone call from me could make you piss and crawl!" Ling Fan looked at Ye Zijin indifferently, scornfully said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    "Keep pretending, just keep pretending. I fucking want to see how many seconds you can last!" Tan Tianlei stood his ground, biting his teeth to resist passing out several times¡ªhe wanted to see Ling Fan splattered with blood on the spot with his own eyes.


    "He''s actually from the hidden Noble House of the Five Peaks? And he''s deeply connected to Young Master Ye, hahaha, if that''s really the case, then this guy is definitely dead today!" Long Tianyu excitedly muttered to himself.


    Thinking this, Long Tianyu felt extremely relieved, his life was finally saved today.


    Although the Long Family''s background and power were not afraid of Ling Fan, distant waters can''t put out a nearby fire; right now, they had placed all their hopes on this Young Master Ye.


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women''s expressions changed dramatically, their hearts filled with worry for Ling Fan once again.


    However, out of support and trust for Ling Fan, none of them spoke out, just silently standing behind him.


    Peng Xiong took a deep breath on the side, "Young Master Ye?"


    The situation made him feel dry and tongue-tied, damn, things were getting bigger and bigger, how was one to live!


    "Heh! Delusional!" Peng Ming glanced at Ye Zijin, scoffing disdainfully.


    He knew the relationship between Young Master Ye and Ling Fan.


    Kern stood silently on the side, two years ago Ling Fan was attacked by various forces because his relationship with Young Master Ye had been exposed, fearing it because they had designed the attack.


    "Heh, you fucking, good, good, good..." Ye Zijin, so angry that he laughed.


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing my ass kicked and pissing myself, damn, I''ve really never seen anyone boast as shamelessly as you, fuck, if I don''t call someone to kill you today, I fucking might as well be your grandson!"


    Saying this, Ye Zijin took out his phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, the call connected, "Uncle Ye, can you get to the Pearl Grand Hotel in ten minutes? Some blind fool is targeting me, and I''m no match, I need backup!"


    "Huh? Someone actually has the audacity to provoke the Ye Family? Wait a moment, young master!" A deep, aged voice came through the phone.


    After hanging up, Ye Zijin glared at Ling Fan and snorted, "Kid, let''s see if you can still act tough in ten minutes!"


    "Ten minutes, huh?" Tan Tianlei murmured to himself, almost bursting into tears from excitement.


    "Damn, aren''t you incredible, knowing Young Master Ye? Call him and give me a shock too!" Long Tianyu couldn''t help but jeer out loud on the side.


    In the crowd, many people revealed schadenfreude grins, their gazes at Ling Fan full of meaning, wondering whether it was just big talk or genuine capability, the answer would naturally be revealed after ten minutes!


    Under the strange gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan gave a light chuckle and calmly took out his phone, dialing a number!


    "What the fuck, is this guy actually making a call? Can he pretend any harder?" Tan Hao scoffed disdainfully.


    "What the fuck, for real? Does this guy really know Young Master Ye?" Suddenly someone in the crowd couldn''t help but mutter.


    Ye Zijin chuckled, "Shit, this performance is rather high-level, keep it up, just don''t blow it later and kill yourself!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not that he was arrogant, but because Ye Long was his uncle, they were actually family!


    With this fellow, whether he truly knew Young Master Ye or just pretended, even if it was the former, would Young Master Ye show favoritism against his own family?


    Thus, whether Ling Fan knew Young Master Ye or not, he didn''t care at all; if it were someone else, he might have been somewhat cautious!


    But you fucking seek my own family to fight against me? More like your brain was crushed by a door!


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s call also connected.


    On the other end, Ye Long felt a bit uneasy; dealing with this guy''s calls was never pleasant, wondering what trouble it would stir up this time!


    "Cough cough... Beiming, what now? I''m also very busy here, if it''s nothing, can you not disturb me!" Ye Long said irritably.


    "Is that so? You''d better not regret it. A guy named Ye Zijin belongs to your family right, seems like a Martial Saint Level expert is coming to wipe me out, I guess your family can spare these two, eh! Since you''re busy, I''ll hang up!" Ling Fan chuckled, threatening to hang up.


    Ye Long was stunned, sweating bullets and his hands trembling as he held the phone, "You fucking wait, how did my Ye Family get dragged into this, you''ve got to be kidding!"


    "Just reminding you, according to the time given by your Ye family kid, ten minutes left!


    Oh, wrong, three minutes have already passed. Considering our many years of friendship, I''m just letting you know, don''t say I''m not a good friend!" Ling Fan calmly reminded, then hung up the phone.


    On the other end in Beiming, amidst snowy peaks and rolling mountains, a gigantic, imposing city wall was built against the mountains, robust and awe-inspiring.


    This place was not only for defending against foreign enemies but also because of the unique reason, the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains in front of it!


    Inside the tent, a stalwart man clad in a snowy beast fur cape, a face full of frustration, "Damn it, how did the Ye Family offspring get into trouble with this guy, what did he say his name was? Ye... Ye Zijin, that damned fool!"


    The man muttered to himself, setting down the phone, quickly picking up another dedicated line, dialing out.....


    Central Sea, Pearl Hotel lobby.


    "Heh~ kid, you''ve got quite the style dialing that number! Calling Young Master Ye?" Ye Zijin chuckled.


    "So what if I am?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "Hahaha, any problem? No problem at all, I fucking almost believed it just now, I mean, if you''re going to play the fool, at least make it plausible!" Ye Zijin looked at Ling Fan as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Not just him, the people around who heard Ling Fan''s recent call all wore puzzled expressions.


    Because this guy, how fucking arrogant he was on the phone, was that really Young Master Ye on the other end? Fuck, in Huaxia, who dares to talk like that to Young Master Ye?


    Not just Ye Zijin, even the onlookers didn''t believe it, damn, this guy''s acting, simply a drama king!


    "Young Master Ye, I''ve fucking grown up and never seen such a person, simply a showoff master!" Duan Chun scoffed.


    Ye Zijin glanced at Ling Fan and snorted in disdain, "Don''t worry, he''ll be begging for mercy soon!"

 Chapter 287 - 287 All Bow Down

    Ye Zijin had just finished speaking when his phone started ringing.


    "Hello!" Ye Zijin picked up the phone, glanced at it, and answered.


    "You damn fool, did you offend a young man named Ling Fan? Now listen carefully, immediately ask for his forgiveness!


    If you can''t get his forgiveness, dying in Central Sea, the Ye Family will not avenge you!" an exasperated voice came from the phone.


    Holding the phone, Ye Zijin was instantly bewildered, "Dad..."


    "I don''t need a fool like you; figure it out yourself! Click!" The other party hung up.


    Ye Zijin, listening to the busy tone on the phone, was completely blank.


    The onlookers saw Ye Zijin''s change in expression, not knowing what had happened, and were very much looking forward to the scene of Ling Fan being beaten up next.


    Especially the father and son from the Tan Family, recalling what Ye Zijin had just said about summoning a Martial Saint-level expert, were thrillingly excited. A Sixth Grade Martial Saint, something they had never even seen before!


    If a Martial Saint took action, killing this young man would be more than sufficient!


    "Beep..."


    The phone rang again, and Ye Zijin jolted, hurriedly answering the phone without even looking.


    "Hello, Dad, are you mistaken..." As soon as he answered, Ye Zijin quickly started questioning.


    "Young... Young Master, it''s me!" an aged voice came from the other end.


    Ye Zijin hastily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Uncle Ye! When did you arrive!"


    "Sorry, Young Master, I just received the family''s orders not to help you!" a helpless sigh came through the phone.


    "Uh..."


    Holding the phone, Ye Zijin was completely dumbfounded, his face turning pale!


    Long Tianyu, seeing the look on Ye Zijin''s face, started to feel uneasy, "No way, has something changed?"


    "Young Master Ye, what happened?" Duan Chun asked softly.


    Everyone saw Ye Zijin holding the phone, standing there stunned, his face terrifyingly pale.


    After a good while, Ye Zijin slowly came back to his senses, his face blank as he turned towards Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was still calm and composed, unbothered, and seeing Ye Zijin looking at him, he lightly said, "One more minute!"


    "Thump!"


    Ye Zijin''s face turned pale, his voice hoarse, "Young Master Ling, I... I was wrong!"


    Silence, a silence as still as death!


    Ye Zijin''s kneeling, it was like thunder exploding over everyone''s heads, almost making everyone kneel down with him!


    Duan Chun''s hands trembled, his lips turned pale, "Damn it, what''s the joke, Young Master Ye has knelt, what''s the point of anything else, I should''ve knelt and admitted my fault earlier!"


    People are like this, earlier he was the toughest here, feeling that kneeling to admit fault was shameful. But now seeing someone even tougher than himself kneel, suddenly it feels like admitting fault is not so bad!


    Long Tianyu was also stunned, this is totally screwed, even Young Master Ye, backed by the Ye Family, has chickened out?


    Today''s incident seemed a bit too serious. What the hell is the background of this son of a bitch? It looks like I need to go back and report this properly to my family. This guy is a formidable opponent!


    Tan Hao was stunned, completely disheartened, the last glimmer of hope also shattered. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association was done for!


    Tan Tianlei could no longer hold on, his mouth agape, he fainted again.


    Shen Wenshi and his daughter felt a chill in their hearts. It seemed that the Dragon-Slaying Business Association couldn''t escape this disaster. Was today the day they would be destroyed because of one man?


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, finally making up his mind. From today onward, whenever he saw Ling Fan, he must steer clear of him, and if he couldn''t avoid him, he must kneel in worship!


    "Whew, looks like I need to quickly create a good exit strategy and clear my ties with the Long Family!" Sang Zhigang thought to himself.


    Peng Xiong swallowed nervously. Today had been an eye-opener. Even the two Elders behind him couldn''t help but take another look at Peng Ming. Their Young Master forming such an alliance promised stability in his future leadership of the Business Association. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, the two previously wavering Elders had secretly made up their minds. From today, they would fully support Young Master Peng Ming''s position within the Business Association!


    Kern''s eyes released a fervent glow. The terrifying network of the Mysterious Emperor had shocked him once again.


    If he could gain access to Ling Beiming''s network, the current Hell Idlers could definitely rise several tiers, and it would considerably boost his ambitious plans!


    Xiao Chubing and the other women also took a deep breath. With each worry about Ling Fan, their understanding of this man was repeatedly overturned. It seemed that in this world, there really was nothing he couldn''t handle!


    Ling Fan looked at Ye Zijin, who was kneeling and begging for mercy, and said indifferently, "What did you do wrong? Weren''t you acting all high and mighty just a moment ago?"


    Ye Zijin''s back was covered in cold sweat. On the phone just now, he had felt for the first time the fear of being abandoned by his family. They were really going to give up on him¡ªit wasn''t a joke!


    "Damn it, was that phone call just now real? Fuck, what exactly is this son of a bitch''s identity that even Young Master Ye has to be afraid?" Ye Zijin swore to himself.


    This time he had really embarrassed himself at home. It was not just humiliating, but the problem was whether this guy could forgive him!


    "Damn it, why did I even come here? It''s true what they say about curiosity killing the cat!" Ye Zijin cursed himself silently, so frustrated he almost spat blood.


    It was actually none of his business, but he had to show off, coming here to enjoy the show and play cool, which resulted in such a dire situation. This was the first time his pretense had failed so miserably, even threatening his life. It was extremely brutal!


    "I asked you a question, didn''t you hear me?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "I heard, I heard. I shouldn''t have abused my power, shouldn''t have acted cool, shouldn''t have looked down on others, shouldn''t have been so arrogant¡­" Ye Zijin, frightened, trembled as he reflected.


    Actually, he didn''t even know where he had gone wrong; he was wracking his brains to come up with some phrases to respond with, remembering the confessions of those who had groveled at his feet in the past. He never thought he''d have to use them himself one day!


    "Alright, I won''t make it difficult for you. Today, I''m giving someone face; next time, I won''t be so forgiving!" Ling Fan hummed lightly.


    "I won''t dare, I won''t dare. I promise there won''t be a next time!" Ye Zijin nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t be hasty, I haven''t finished speaking. With your status, cleaning up these few guys shouldn''t be a problem, right? I''m too lazy to lift a finger, you help me take care of them!" Ling Fan said indifferently, pointing at Duan Chun, Long Tianyu, and others to Ye Zijin.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, I was wrong. Please, show mercy and let me off!


    I, Duan Chun, am willing to follow you as my leader, to be at your beck and call. Just give the order, and I dare not disobey," Duan Chun caved instantly, without any pressure now that he had seen Ye Zijin''s example.


    Even Long Tianyu at his side decided to grit his teeth and submit, feeling that it was better to preserve his life!


    "Young Master Ling, it was my lack of insight. I promise I won''t lay a finger on Feng Shuya again!


    Your feud with my elder brother Long Tianjun is none of my business! I, Long Tianyu, swear that I will no longer be involved and beg you to spare my life!" Long Tianyu also begged for mercy.


    This scene left everyone around them in a daze, this...turn of events...

 Chapter 288 - 288: This is Charm

    This moment, as Ye Zijin knelt down and admitted defeat, everyone in the arena who had grievances with Ling Fan began to do the same to save their lives.


    Watching Duan Chun and Long Tianyu beg for mercy and admit defeat, Tan Hao opened his mouth but was completely speechless. He had just been mocking Ling Fan, and suddenly he didn''t know how to plead for himself.


    Moreover, given his earlier behavior and the feud with the Tianlong Gang, he feared that the other party would not let him off so easily.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and glanced at Duan Chun and Long Tianyu. These two acted quite quickly when they saw the situation going south!


    "Are you sure you want to recognize me as your boss?" Ling Fan asked, looking at Duan Chun.


    There weren''t any deep hatreds between Duan Chun and him, and considering the kid''s potential, Ling Fan thought he might be a good choice for an underling.


    Seeing this, Duan Chun was stunned for a moment, then a huge relief washed over him. As long as Ling Fan was willing to let him go, he was willing to do anything; now, he admired Ling Fan to the utmost.


    Even Young Master Ye had knelt down and begged for mercy, so it wasn''t shameful for him to become the other party''s underling.


    "Certainly, certainly. From now on, whatever the boss orders, I will follow without hesitation!" Duan Chun quickly responded.


    Ling Fan nodded and warned, "Okay, but if you dare to betray me, I will destroy your Duan family. So you better think it over!"


    "Young Master Ling, rest assured, I swear I will have no second thoughts!" Duan Chun hurriedly expressed his stance.


    "Hmm, then give me a letter of allegiance!" Ling Fan nodded and turned his gaze to Long Tianyu.


    "Fuck, not again....." Long Tianyu became anxious.


    Duan Chun, "...."


    Duan Chun bit it, although he had been injured by Ling Fan earlier, he could still muster one last strike to kill Long Tianyu.


    "Damn it, just do it. Even Young Master Ye has turned into a coward before the boss, what''s there to fear!" Duan Chun thought bitterly.


    "Brother, sorry about this, but my boss wants your life!" Duan Chun said gravely.


    Long Tianyu instantly turned pale, sweat pouring down his face, "Damn it, this friendship has capsized so suddenly, we were just life-or-death comrades a moment ago, damn it!"


    Without time to think further, Long Tianyu quickly turned to Ling Fan, "Big brother, from now on, you''re my boss too. I was so wrong, I''m such a fool for sticking my nose where it doesn''t belong. Please, for all that''s good, spare me this once!"


    Long Tianyu himself was also frustrated. His branch was the weakest within the Long family, and he himself didn''t possess any remarkable talents.


    Thus, among the descendants of the three branches of the Long family, he was the least valued, usually just surviving by pleasing and flattering his older and second brothers, and always had to watch their faces.


    This time, bumping into Feng Shuya and the other women was also an attempt to show off and win favor with Long Tianjun, but it had backfired completely.


    Ling Fan watched as Long Tianyu continued to beg for mercy. He had long understood this guy''s situation in the Long family from the information he had, he knew almost everyone in the Long family!


    Eliminating someone like Long Tianyu was just a wave of his hand.


    However, killing this guy now would inevitably provoke a direct confrontation and conflict with the Long family, and given the current situation, it wasn''t the right time!


    The Long family was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. As one of the top families in the Secular World, it was not yet time to completely turn against them.


    While contemplating, an unexpected idea occurred to him.


    Looking at Long Tianyu, he asked, "I have grievances with your Long family, and you want to swear allegiance to me as your boss, aren''t you afraid your family will throw you out?"


    Long Tianyu was startled, seeing Ling Fan''s attitude, there might be a chance!


    Duan Chun, standing nearby, also quietly heaved a sigh of relief. It would indeed be stressful for him to personally eliminate Long Tianyu.


    "Young Master Ling, what you don''t understand is, I''m different from them. Even if they throw me out of the family, it doesn''t matter as long as you, boss, are willing to shelter me!" Long Tianyu solemnly said.


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd was utterly baffled, completely baffled. Just moments ago, they were sworn enemies, shouting to fight each other, and now they seemed to be getting along like family?


    This sudden shift in dynamics was a bit too abrupt, wasn''t it? The spectators were struggling to accept the scene unfolding before their eyes, staring dumbfounded.


    The most bewildered of all were the members of the Dragon-Slaying Association, especially Tan Hao, Shen Zi, and others, who looked at Long Tianyu with a wooden expression.


    "Damn, this is such a rip-off! It was you who wanted Tian Lei to help, and now you just smack your ass and admit defeat so cleanly? What about the Dragon-Slaying Business Association?" Tan Hao felt like vomiting blood internally.


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women watched the scene in front of them, all dumbfounded.


    "This guy, is he really giving up just like that?" Xiao Chubing muttered to herself in disbelief.


    Feng Shuya looked at Long Tianyu''s demeanor with a complex expression, "This guy is a descendant of the Long family, yet he''s giving in? Just like that, he submits to Ling Fan? If the elders of the Long family knew, they would probably vomit blood!"


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, then slowly walked toward Long Tianyu.


    Seeing this, Long Tianyu immediately trembled with fear, "Young Master Ling, please spare me, I really realize my mistake now, I swear I won''t dare to do it again!"


    Ling Fan approached Long Tianyu, looking down at him from a height, "I don''t mind you becoming a subordinate, but you''re not qualified yet. You can start by registering, and you also need to show some sincerity, right?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan bent over and crouched down, looking at the panicked face of Long Tianyu, and transmitted his thoughts through Divine Sense.


    Initially, Long Tianyu was shocked by this strange way of communicating and stood there stunned. After Ling Fan finished, he finally reacted, staring at Ling Fan, his mouth agape, unable to utter a word. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you understand?" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Long Tianyu was startled, suddenly coming to his senses, and immediately his face turned red as he nodded intensely, "Under...understood!"


    "Good, understanding is good, perform well!" Ling Fan nodded, then finally stood up.


    The onlookers were all confused; the two men seemed not to have said anything, but a glance and all was understood? Was this the legendary "spiritual communication"?


    In any case, everyone was confused, understanding nothing!


    In the end, Ling Fan turned his gaze to the people from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. This bunch was rivals with the Tianlong Business Association, and by rights, for Peng Ming''s sake, they should have been wiped out.


    "Young...Young Master Ling, we were also wrong!" Tan Hao said hoarsely, his face showing his inner turmoil and helplessness.


    Confronted by a stronger power, one has no choice but to bow. Tan Hao felt sorrowful inside, thinking survival today would be fortunate enough.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, "Peng Ming is my brother, from now on, whether he remains as president is one thing, but if he becomes president, do you know what you should do?"


    Ling Fan thought it over and then spoke these words, and these words carried a profound implication.


    He didn''t just slap the Dragon-Slaying Business Association dead right now. Considering Peng Ming''s current awkward position in the Tianlong Business Association, it might inadvertently benefit someone else. He understood organizations like the Tianlong Business Association very well.


    They have a complex internal structure, and many people are coveting the position of president. For Peng Ming to succeed in taking over, merely relying on Peng Xiong''s authority is far from enough. Without establishing his own credibility, even with his assistance, the position wouldn''t be secure.


    Keeping the Dragon-Slaying Business Association could serve as a check; if wielded well, it could even become a form of support, so his intentions were quite clear now!


    From a personal perspective, Peng Ming is my brother, dare to touch him and see.


    Moreover, regarding your issues with the Tianlong Business Association, if Peng Ming doesn''t become president, I don''t care, but if he does, you''ll need to behave obediently.


    These words were half intended for the people of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association and half for Peng Xiong and the others!


    All the big shots present were very perceptive and could extract a lot of information just from that short sentence by Ling Fan.


    Peng Ming was not foolish and was secretly grateful inside. Ling Fan was covertly giving him a push; whether he could make it or not, now depended on him!


    Peng Xiong also felt moved. For Peng Ming to have such a friend was truly the result of karmic fortune carried over from past lives.


    Tan Hao took a deep breath, feeling like he had just walked back from the brink at Ghost Gate, "From now on, the Dragon-Slaying Business Association will follow only Young Master Ling''s commands!"


    Tan Hao, capable of pulling together an association to oppose Peng Xiong, was sharp. This seemingly simple response was actually inclusive of everything.


    That meant, from now on, you are the boss of my Dragon-Slaying Business Association, just one word from you, and my association will support Peng Ming''s rise!


    Additionally, it was suggesting to everyone that the Dragon-Slaying Business Association was now under Young Master Ling!


    Not far off, standing beside Kern, Linda took a deep breath. Although she no longer had deep entanglements with Ling Fan, she always admired this man. This was the unique charisma of Ling Beiming, impossible for anyone to learn or replicate.


    After looking at Ling Fan, she involuntarily glanced at Kern again, and once more sighed inwardly. The charisma that Ling Fan possessed was something Kern would never be able to attain!

 Chapter 289 - 289: Honest Confession

    Facing Tan Hao''s attitude, Ling Fan gave a slight nod, affirming that the matters in the hall had been essentially settled.


    "Does anyone else have anything to discuss? If not, you may disperse. Those who need to tend to their wounds should do so!" Ling Fan glanced over the crowd in the hall and spoke indifferently.


    Surrounded by the onlookers who felt Ling Fan''s gaze sweep over them, each silently lowered their head, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Peng Xiong glanced at Peng Ming, who was pale-faced, and hesitated before speaking, "Young Master Ling, this boy is seriously injured. I''ll take him back for treatment first and visit you later!"


    Hearing this, Ling Fan turned to look at Peng Ming and said with annoyance, "This kid is lazy to death, not diligently cultivating at all. This is the consequence!"


    "Pfft¡ªBig brother, you can''t be so harsh. I''ll cultivate diligently from now on, okay! Besides, those guys are quite impressive, but they ended up the same¡­" Peng Ming gestured toward Ye Zijin and others sprawled on the ground.


    Peng Xiong almost choked with exasperation; his lifetime reputation was marred by having such an unruly son.


    Ling Fan couldn''t be bothered to deal with this and directly took out two elixirs from the Beast Pouch and threw them to Peng Xiong, "Take this and give it to him when you get back!"


    Peng Xiong received the elixirs, expressed his thanks, carefully stored them away, bowed his hands, and then hastily instructed two Elders to take Peng Ming and leave the hall.


    "Big brother, I''ll come to find you once I''m better!" Peng Ming shouted towards Ling Fan as he was about to disappear from the hall''s entrance.


    At a loss for words, Ling Fan waved the few women including Xiao Chubing over, "Let''s go."


    "Young Master Ling, please take care!" Ye Zijin and others quickly said with respectful voices.


    This group was all too eager for Ling Fan to leave quickly; they hadn''t felt it before, but now they realized the immense pressure that Ling Fan exerted.


    "Right, come find me if there''s anything!" Ling Fan instructed Ye Zijin and the others before leading Xiao Chubing and the rest of the women out of the hall.


    Ling Fan led the way, followed by four heavenly beauties, to the envy of all onlookers who drooled at the sight!


    "Damn, no wonder so many beauties favor him¡ªhe really is the real deal!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but sigh as the silhouettes disappeared at the entrance.


    "I could brag about today''s spectacle for a whole year!" another person exclaimed excitedly.


    Kern and Linda watched Ling Fan leave the hall without following. As long as they knew where Ling Fan would be, there would be plenty of chances to meet in the future, and next time, they couldn''t come empty-handed!


    "Let''s go too, and get ready to visit our old friend!" Kern smiled at Linda and reminded her, then quietly left the hall.


    Sang Zhigang hurriedly called for a driver to carry Sang Yang out.


    Soon after, the crowd in the hall dispersed, leaving only those who gathered together to gossip about what they had witnessed with great relish.


    At the villa rented by Xiao Chubing in Central Sea.


    Ling Fan sat sprawled on the sofa, surrounded by four stunning beauties. In addition, there were four elders from Zhongnan responsible for the safety of the women, standing before Ling Fan with bowed heads, like schoolchildren who had made a mistake.


    "Damn it, I brought you all here to loaf around, is that it? The place was turning upside down inside, and you were outside dreaming? I was actually counting on you to protect them, and this is how you do it? All of you, piss off; go back to where you came from!" Ling Fan was livid.


    These few old fogeys had been in the deep mountains for too long, and their brains had gone soft, a little obtuse. Since Kern''s entrepreneur exchange event did not allow bodyguards, there were special arrangements for these bodyguards to rest.


    These four old fogeys had it easy, sitting comfortably in the special lounge, not only eating but also drinking.


    The old men, scolded by Ling Fan until their faces were red and their ears were hot, dared not utter a peep.


    The women couldn''t help but find it amusing to see four men in their seventies being lectured by a young man who wasn''t much over twenty.


    Xiao Chubing felt a bit sympathetic and glanced at the four before explaining to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, it''s not really their fault. I assured them repeatedly that there would be no issues. If it were up to me, they wouldn''t have needed to go there at all!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Xiao Chubing upon hearing this and said irritably, "You still have the nerve to say that, what did I tell you before? You turned a deaf ear to my words, didn''t you!"


    Seeing Xiao Chubing pleading for them, the four Elders felt touched. "This girl has a good heart," they all inwardly appreciated her.


    Feng Shuya and the other women couldn''t help but suppress their laughter upon seeing Xiao Chubing being scolded, for it was their first time witnessing the couple quarrel.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, thinking angrily, "I''m giving you face now, but just wait until tonight when I deal with you!"


    Ling Fan, sensing the fire in Xiao Chubing''s eyes, suddenly became nimble in spirit and lost his temper immediately!


    "Unbearable, truly unbearable," Ling Fan murmured to himself.


    Ling Fan then waved his hand at the four old men, "Scram, all of you! Don''t block my sight!"


    The four Elders looked at each other, not knowing what to do, and stood there feeling helpless! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go and rest for now, I''ll call you if there''s anything!" Xiao Chubing, perceptive to the situation, spoke up to smooth things over.


    Upon hearing this and seeing Ling Fan remain silent, the four Elders then anxiously made their exit.


    Feng Shuya, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying, seeing this, also quietly returned to their rooms. Soon, the living room quieted down, leaving only Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing immediately put on a stern face and huffed through her nose, "You''ve become quite bold. It seems you''ve learned some skills in the past few days, try being tough with me again!"


    Ling Fan fell silent, "I...I did this for your own good, do you know what would have happened if I hadn''t shown up today?"


    "Alright, I was wrong in this matter, I will reflect, I admit my mistake!"


    Upon hearing her words, Ling Fan sighed with relief, as he hadn''t expected his wife to be so sincere. He had thought Xiao Chubing was about to unleash a fierce storm on him!


    Xiao Chubing said this, then crossed her arms over her chest and leaned back on the sofa, elegantly crossing her fair legs.


    "Don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Xiao Chubing glanced sideways at Ling Fan and spoke calmly.


    "Uh...what explanation?" Ling Fan scratched his head.


    Watching the graceful and charming Xiao Chubing, Ling Fan felt a fiery passion within him and, unable to resist, shamelessly scooted closer to her.


    "Wife, I didn''t mean to be harsh on you just now, let me massage your shoulders for you!" Ling Fan offered eagerly.


    "Scram! Stop playing dumb and acting silly!" Xiao Chubing lifted her smooth, fair foot and kicked Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stood to the side and sheepishly said, "Wife, why don''t we go back to our room? Getting angry is bad for your health, let me help you cool down."


    Xiao Chubing, looking at the joking Ling Fan, almost choked with anger and said sternly, "I''m angry right now, can''t you see? Who''s joking with you? Get serious!"


    Xiao Chubing stared at Ling Fan, thinking to herself that she had to wield a heavy hand today; just a few days out and he''s already gotten cozy with someone else. At this rate, he was indeed aiming for the ''three thousand beauties'' scenario!


    "Earlier at Pearl Hotel, I heard there''s a Qiao Yuchan, your fianc¨¦e?" Xiao Chubing sat up straight and spoke deliberately.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan felt a chill run down his body and was utterly frustrated upon hearing this.


    "That...listen to my explanation...."


    "Explain then, I''m all ears!"


    "Well, it''s not what you''re thinking, it''s like this..."

 Chapter 290 - 290: Holding Your Hand, Growing Old With You

    Ling Fan explained, his heart troubled, he had already been very careful, it really wasn''t his intention to cause trouble!


    It seemed that he would have to strictly keep his distance from the opposite sex in the future, explaining this once was more tiring than going into battle.


    Thinking of Meng Ying in Binzhou, Ling Fan felt even more bitter, but previously Yun Fei said she would help explain this matter.


    At that moment, he deeply felt the benefits of monogamy and couldn''t help but admire those ancient men, each having multiple wives and concubines, who knew how chaotic that must have been!


    After hearing Ling Fan''s explanation, Xiao Chubing was speechless. Clearly, this guy was the one who had acted inappropriately, so why did it seem like this bastard was acting so innocent?


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, her lips pursed, her beautiful face clenching her teeth as she said, "You get over here!"


    "Alright!" On hearing this, Ling Fan hurried over.


    Xiao Chubing stretched out a leg and kicked a remote control off the coffee table to Ling Fan''s feet, speaking irritably, "Kneel properly for me, no channel changing allowed!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    Seeing the unhappy and aggrieved look on his wife''s face, he sighed inwardly. Who asked him to keep making mistakes? Might as well kneel!


    Without another word, he "plopped" down on his knees. His knees just touched the buttons on the remote control but didn''t press down.


    This was a highly difficult task, not something people with ordinary cultivation could manage.


    Xiao Chubing was initially just angry and making things difficult on purpose. She had never intended for him to actually kneel, which now caught her off guard!


    "Did this guy actually kneel?" Xiao Chubing thought to herself.


    Suddenly, her eyes reddened, she turned her head away, "So you just kneel when I tell you? A big man like you, kneeling before your own woman, isn''t that particularly disgraceful!"


    Seeing this, Ling Fan realized that kneeling was indeed effective, and finally, he breathed a sigh of relief, responding seriously, "I don''t like hearing that. Others wish they could kneel but don''t have the fortune to, right!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, nearly letting her tears fall, never realizing before how annoyingly talkative this guy was. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, with so many women around you, it seems you haven''t knelt less outside. You seem pretty skilled at this!" Xiao Chubing said, her heart aching.


    Ling Fan fell silent, "In life, one should only kneel to heaven and earth, and one''s parents. But I, Ling Beiming, kneel neither to heaven nor earth, I have no parents, only knelt to my master, knelt to save a friend, and then there was today, before you!"


    Xiao Chubing struggled to hold back tears. She immediately stood up, walked over to Ling Fan, and kicked him again, "You death-seeker, my life is ruined by your mouth. Get up quickly, it would be a joke if others saw this. If you have to kneel, do it back in the room!"


    Xiao Chubing looked at Ling Fan, who was kneeling upright, feeling a mix of heartache and reluctance.


    Every time she saw this guy letting her bully him willingly, she inexplicably felt tranquil, affirming that this man truly cared about her!


    "Why are you so outstanding, why do so many women like you? If time could turn back, I wish you were still that scorned nobody, and I would take care of you!" Xiao Chubing murmured to herself.


    "Wife, you''re not angry anymore, right?" Ling Fan looked at Xiao Chubing''s slightly reddened eyes, filled with self-reproach.


    He knew Xiao Chubing felt insecure because of him. It was likely other women felt this way too!


    In reality, he really was a jerk, clearly unable to give them anything, yet still entangling with them!


    "Aren''t you getting up, or do you want to make me angry again?" Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but kick Ling Fan again, becoming used to it.


    Ling Fan chuckled, stood up, "Wife, you got something in your eye, let me blow it out."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his arm and pulled Xiao Chubing into his embrace.


    Xiao Chubing let out a small cry and bumped directly into Ling Fan''s arms, her cheeks instantly flushing. It had been so long since she had nestled in his embrace!


    "If someone sees us later, carry me back to my room!" Xiao Chubing said with a flushed face.


    Without another word, Ling Fan picked her up princess-style and headed straight back to Xiao Chubing''s bedroom.


    "Hehe, darling, a moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold. Dinner is still more than an hour away; how about we get it on?" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "Dream on, big head ghost, I''ve got my period today!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    "Seriously, does it have to be this hard? I''m fine with other women, why is it so difficult with Xiao Chubing!" Ling Fan thought, feeling utterly frustrated.


    In the past, when he was less favored, she wouldn''t let him in bed. Now, when he finally wants to get it on, he always seems to miss the chance¡ªdamn it!


    Xiao Chubing also felt frustrated and quickly changed the subject, "Right, what did you tell Long Tianyu at the hotel just now? How come I didn''t hear it?"


    Ling Fan lay on the bed, cradling Xiao Chubing''s delicate body, his hand gently caressing her smooth arm, and he said calmly, "It would be strange if you could hear it. You''ll understand later. Divine Sense transmission. I just made him a promise, you''ll know in time!"


    "Hmph, so secretive and you''re still keeping secrets from me!" Xiao Chubing pouted.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "I do, but I don''t want to make it difficult for you. Let''s talk about something else!"


    "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s good enough that you know it yourself. Long Tianyu is not well-regarded in the Long Family. I simply promised him that if he performs well, I would support him to take over as the heir of the Long Family," Ling Fan explained calmly.


    Xiao Chubing, "....."


    "You''re not joking, are you!" Xiao Chubing lay in Ling Fan''s arms, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Xiao Chubing fell silent, finally speaking, "Is our conflict with the Long Family entirely because of Shu Ya?"


    "No, I just helped her incidentally. I have an unresolved deadly feud with the Long Family. You''ll find out in time!" Ling Fan said with profound eyes.


    Xiao Chubing sighed inwardly, not pursuing further, but she felt the distance between herself and Ling Fan growing.


    "Do you know, I am very scared. You don''t seem like an ordinary person, and yet I am one!" Xiao Chubing said slowly.


    Ling Fan, caressing Xiao Chubing''s jade back, smiled, "After returning to Binzhou, I''ll teach you cultivating martial arts. Then you won''t be an ordinary person either, and I will take you to roam the Nine Heavens together!"


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Chubing''s eyes suddenly lit up, energized.


    Ling Fan nodded earnestly, "Holding your hand, growing old with you, I will not let you down, I promise. I will do my best to ensure situations like with Qiao Yuchan won''t happen again!"


    Xiao Chubing sighed deeply, "I hope so, but sometimes things might be out of your control, right? Just don''t lose yourself and forget about us," she said.


    Hugging Xiao Chubing''s arm tighter, Ling Fan felt increasingly guilty; with every additional woman, he wronged these women all the more!

 Chapter 291 - 291 Envying the Fish by the Abyss

    "By the way, why wouldn''t you let me work with Kern? Are you jealous?" Xiao Chubing suddenly remembered Ling Fan''s previous warning towards Kern and couldn''t help but tease with curiosity.


    Ling Fan smiled and said seriously, "A little jealous, perhaps. But you don''t understand this man. It''s best not to associate with him!"


    "Oh, okay! Did you used to be called Ling Beiming?" Xiao Chubing asked curiously.


    She couldn''t help but wanted to press for answers. Having been married to Ling Fan for two years, she never took her grandfather''s advice to heart. Now she realized how ignorant she had been before!


    Two years into the marriage and she knew nothing about her own husband, how shameful!


    She wanted to understand now, but was horrified to find she had nowhere to start. What Ling Beiming, War Emperor, and all that, she''d also searched on Baidu, but what she found was all nonsense!


    "Ling Beiming was my name before I ''married'' you. The War Emperor is just a title. After marrying you, my master told your grandfather that my name was Ling Fan, probably hoping I could live an ordinary life like anyone else," Ling Fan said, his expression turning somewhat distant as he thought of his master, Yan Bao.


    Xiao Chubing saw that she had brought up a painful memory for Ling Fan and felt it would be inappropriate to keep probing.


    "I know you have many confusions in your heart, and they can''t be explained clearly in just a moment. You will naturally learn in time. Knowing too much now is of no benefit to you. Once I pass on the Cultivation Technique to you, focus on your cultivation!" Ling Fan spoke at ease.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, I definitely won''t be left behind!" Xiao Chubing pursed her lips and nodded.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly furrowed his brows.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ling Fan''s expression change, Xiao Chubing quickly asked.


    "Hehe, get out of bed, we have a visitor!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly. His Divine Sense had been monitoring the villa''s surroundings, and he had anticipated someone coming today.


    Xiao Chubing''s face showed curiosity. "Who''s here?"


    "Kern," Ling Fan said indifferently as he got out of bed.


    "He''s here?" Xiao Chubing also got up, straightening her somewhat disheveled nightgown, as Ling Fan had been a bit handsy just moments before.


    "Should I change clothes?"


    "Up to you! The guy''s no honored guest. I''ll go out to entertain him!" With that, Ling Fan left the bedroom.


    At this moment, Kern, dressed in a business suit, stood outside Xiao Chubing''s villa, with Linda in an elegant long dress by his side! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Four elders from Zhongnan Mountain stood in a row, blocking the way in front of Kern and Linda.


    "What are you two doing here?" one of the elders asked sternly.


    Kern felt the hostility emanating from the four in front of him and the fluctuating aura, grinding his teeth inwardly at the grandeur Ling Beiming displayed.


    "Fuck, four Grandmaster Realm experts guarding the door?" Kern murmured to himself, taking a deep breath as his desire to obtain the list grew even stronger.


    Linda was also stunned, speechless as she looked at the four individuals before her.


    The War Emperor''s reputation was not unwarranted; was Ling Beiming''s network really that powerful? She wondered if these four were members from the list.


    In fact, the four old timers were also feeling downcast, having been scolded by Ling Fan, and could barely save their pride. They dared not make any more slip-ups and couldn''t think of resting.


    They came out immediately, each guarding a direction: east, south, west, and north, and when they spotted two unfamiliar foreigners at the front gate, they stopped them right away!


    "Elders, I am a friend of Ling Beiming. Please pass on the message that I have come to see him," Kern said, fist in palm, performing a Huaxia-style courtesy.


    He had to be respectful. With just a slap, any one of these old timers could scare him to death; he wouldn''t dare to act arrogantly!


    On hearing this, the elders looked at each other. There was only Ling Fan here; what Ling Beiming?


    A few people pondered for a moment before speaking, "You''ve got the wrong place; there is no Ling Beiming here. Leave quickly, or do not blame us for being merciless!"


    Kern was at a loss for words and glanced at Linda, wondering if their investigation could have been wrong.


    Linda was stunned, then quickly realized, "Ling Fan, we''re looking for Ling Fan. Ling Fan is Ling Beiming!"


    Kern also realized and remembered the way everyone referred to Ling Beiming in the hall earlier, realizing that no one knew his true name during his two years hidden in Huaxia.


    "Could it be that he took the opportunity of being besieged last time to intentionally hide in plain sight?" Kern murmured to himself.


    Just then, the voice of Ling Fan came to the ears of the four elders, "They are here to see me, please let the two of them in!"


    The four of them were startled and looked at each other in dismay, could Young Master Ling actually project his voice secretly?


    "Young Master Ling invites you, please come in!" one of the elders who recovered first said.


    Upon hearing this, Kern exchanged a nervous glance with Linda and stepped into the villa, truly intimidated by the four Grandmaster Realm guards at the door!


    In the living room, Ling Fan was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of fragrant tea, and remained indifferent at the arrival of Kern and Linda.


    "Beiming, my apologies for the intrusion. I hope I haven''t disturbed you," Kern said with a light laugh.


    "Hmm, disturbed or not, you''re still here, aren''t you?" Ling Fan said expressionlessly.


    Kern chuckled awkwardly, "Beiming, we''re old friends. Are you really not going to welcome me?"


    "Haha, you must be here for something important, otherwise you wouldn''t visit," Ling Fan put down his teacup.


    "Haha, Beiming, it''s no fun to chat like this. I''ve come specifically to visit you, the Hell Idlers I lead haven''t brought you any shame!" Kern said with a smile.


    As he spoke, Kern took a seat on the sofa opposite Ling Fan, comfortably across the glass coffee table.


    Ling Fan let out a snort of laughter, "Oh, is that so?"


    At that moment, Linda also sat down next to Kern, holding a handbag, "Beiming, Kern has prepared a special gift for you!"


    Just then, Xiao Chubing, having changed into an off-the-shoulder dress that was elegant yet dignified, gracefully walked out of the room.


    "Hello!" Xiao Chubing greeted.


    Kern''s eyes lit up at the sight, and he waved back, "Madam Xiao is truly beautiful!"


    As he spoke, three other women emerged from the other rooms, it was Feng Shuya and the others.


    Kern and Linda looked up to see each woman was stunningly beautiful and beyond compare.


    Kern blinked and said enviously to Ling Fan, "Beiming, I''m starting to envy your life. No wonder you''ve disappeared without a trace for two years!"


    Upon hearing about Ling Fan''s whereabouts from two years ago, Xiao Chubing''s ears perked up since any information about Ling Fan''s past was of great interest to her.


    Feng Shuya and the other women were also curious about the matters between Kern and Ling Fan, so when they heard the noise, they too came to the living room.


    Ling Fan glanced at the women who had come out but did not explain anything to Kern.


    Instead, he said calmly, "It''s better to withdraw and net your own fish than to envy those in the pond. If you want it, you can have it too. Why envy others?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have your kind of luck, destined to worry and toil," Kern laughed dryly.


    Changing the subject, he said, "Take a look at the gift I''ve prepared for you. You''ll definitely like it. Linda, bring out the gift!"

 Chapter 292 - 292: Invaluable

    As Kern beckoned, Linda took out an exquisitely made jewelry box from her handbag.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women had already approached, all connoisseurs of value, and they could tell at a glance that the jewelry box Linda brought out was expensive, indicating the contents must be very precious.


    Women are naturally drawn to jewelry, especially those of rare value, curious about what exactly was inside!


    Ling Fan glanced at the jewelry box and clicked his tongue teasingly, "That box must be worth millions of US dollars. I think you should just give me the box directly!"


    "What?" Xiao Chubing and the other women looked at each other in disbelief. Just a jewelry box, and it''s that expensive?


    "What on earth is in there that it needs such an expensive jewelry box to house it? It''s simply unbelievable!" Feng Shuya was equally astounded.


    Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying felt their hearts beating faster, extremely nervous.


    Kern took the jewelry box, with a mysterious smile, "Beiming, I think you will definitely like it, at least your women will, I paid a great price to get this!"


    Indeed, he had spent a tremendous price to acquire it, as previously he liked to collect rare and unusual treasures, never expecting to encounter Ling Beiming and have the opportunity to use it!


    Kern slowly opened the jewelry box, and instantly, a brilliant light danced out from the box.


    Xiao Chubing''s gaze shot over, and she was immediately stunned, Feng Shuya and a few other women were also dazzled by the light, their eyes showing infinite desire.


    Ling Fan looked up at the contents of the box and also couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, only to see two pendants, one blue and one pink, shining brilliantly inside. He naturally recognized them.


    These two diamonds were named Apollo and Artemis, names derived from the Greek mythological twin siblings¡ªApollo, the god of power, and Artemis, the goddess of beauty!


    These diamonds were regarded as true gems, a natural pair.


    Apollo was a diamond emitting a vivid blue light, weighing 14.54 carats, already cut and polished into a pear shape, while Artemis was a 16-carat diamond emitting a strong pink light.


    Both of these gems were extremely rare; only less than 0.1% of diamonds exhibit a blue color.


    Furthermore, among the diamonds that manifest a blue light, those like Apollo, with vivid blue, are even rarer.


    The price of this pair of diamond pendants was nearly one hundred million US dollars, a rarity in the history of world jewelry, unexpectedly in Kern''s possession.


    Ling Fan waved his hand and captured the pair of pendants along with the jewelry box, "I say, you didn''t bring me a pair of fakes to fool me, did you?"


    Kern immediately forced a smile, "Beiming, you really joke, if I were to fool anyone, it wouldn''t be you!"


    "Hmm, you have a point, your family''s business is too large, I won''t be polite!" Saying that, Ling Fan flipped his wrist, and together with the box, stored the pendants into the Beast Pouch.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women had not had enough of a look yet, seeing Ling Fan pack away the items, only then did they reluctantly shift their gaze.


    "You got anything else? You''re not really that stingy, just gifting me a pair of broken pendants!" Ling Fan chuckled mischievously.


    Kern was speechless for a moment, "Haha, yes, yes, Linda!"


    Kern hadn''t expected Ling Fan to be truly so unreserved, but this was even better, as he was afraid Ling Fan wouldn''t accept them when he came!


    Then, Linda again took out another jewelry box from her handbag, just as precious as the previous box.


    "Heavens, what is it this time?"


    With the addition of that piece of jewelry just now, a few women grew even more eager!


    The box was opened again, and prominently inside was a pink diamond ring, its sheer pinkness exuding a lively youthful vibe.


    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Graff? Haha, Kern, you''ve made quite a fortune over these past few years, haven''t you? The last time this item was auctioned, I remember it was sixty years ago, and it went for fifty million US dollars!"


    "Whew~" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The women exhaled deeply, feeling their hearts almost suffocated!


    Graff, although they had never seen it before, they had heard of this diamond ring. And it was right before their eyes? Then what had Ling Fan put away earlier?


    Xiao Chubing and others felt their blood boiling, fiercely wanting to slip the ring on their fingers, but they strongly restrained this desire and impulse.


    Ling Fan waved his hand casually and put it away again.


    The women felt as if they were dreaming; only after Ling Fan took the ring away did they slightly regain their ability to breathe. The temptation of this item was simply too strong for any woman to resist.


    "I actually wanted to give you the Wittelsbach-Graff, but as you know, that item is kept in the national museum, not an easy target. I''ve tried several times without success!" Kern said, shrugging his shoulders somewhat regretfully.


    Ling Fan looked at Kern, speechless. So, this guy had even tried to rob a museum, no wonder his failure rate was so high!


    He then said irritably, "Is there more? If so, bring them all out at once. Isn''t it a hassle to do it one by one!"


    Kern, "...."


    "Linda, bring them all out!" Kern said a bit helplessly.


    "Haha, if you''re reluctant to part with them, forget it. I''m not forcing you!" Ling Fan spoke playfully.


    Upon hearing this, Kern''s spirits lifted immediately; he was here today to win over Ling Fan, after all. These items, though valuable, were insignificant compared to his business ambitions. As long as they served their intended purpose, he wouldn''t have wasted his effort.


    These items, though somewhat painful to part with, were nothing compared to Ling Beiming''s network and the old members'' list in his eyes.


    "Beiming, these items were just flown in from an overseas bank vault by a private jet," Kern explained.


    "Especially these last two pieces, they cost several lives of the Hell Idlers members to retrieve!" Kern took out the last two jewelry boxes and explained.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing and the others were taken aback. What were these items that had cost several lives?


    Kern took the two jewelry boxes from Linda''s hands and pushed them toward Ling Fan. "Beiming, open them yourself and have a look. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied!"


    Ling Fan looked at the two jewelry boxes in front of him, somewhat incredulous. This guy had sacrificed members of the Hell Idlers for just these two pieces of jewelry!


    However, these were none of his concern; these were just new members. If it were him, even if the jewelry was incredibly rare, he wouldn''t sacrifice his own comrades just to obtain these two damaged pieces of jewelry.


    He didn''t hold Kern in high regard. With Kern''s character, it would be a surprise if he managed to lead the Hell Idlers well!


    He and Kern were completely different in character; he found many of Kern''s ways of conducting business unsettling!


    Muttering to himself, he still opened the slightly smaller box in front of him.


    When he saw the contents of the box, Ling Fan couldn''t help but curse, "Damn, did you rob the entire world or what? Wallis Simpson''s Panther Bracelet?"

 Chapter 293 - 293: 293

    Xiao Chubing and the other women''s eyes widened as they looked at each other in disbelief.


    This object was also familiar to them; designed by Paris Cartier in 1952 and once owned by the socialite Duchess Windsor Washington from the Ais Duchy, it had an original auction price of 12.4 million US dollars, and its current market valuation was more than three times the original price.


    How powerful was the Beck Consortium?, Xiao Chubing and the other women thought as their hearts raced with excitement. Each piece of jewelry was priceless and unique in the world. What kind of earth-shattering surprise could be inside the largest box at the end?


    Ling Fan was also curious about what was in the last box, and immediately opened it.


    The attendees were stunned as they saw the necklace Ling Fan lifted from the box, even Kern and Linda couldn''t help but show their admiration and fondness when they saw it again!


    "The... The Heart of the Ocean?" Xiao Chubing murmured to herself.


    She had watched Titanic and remembered the world-famous Heart of the Ocean all too well. The one before her closely resembled it, but she couldn''t be certain.


    Feng Shuya felt her thoughts come to a halt, "Could it actually be the Heart of the Ocean?


    Liu Yuqiong swallowed hard. If this was the real Heart of the Ocean, then the three previously displayed treasures that were worth a fortune would pale in comparison. There were so many legends about the Heart of the Ocean, each one shrouded in mystery!


    "This is real. To acquire it, I sacrificed three members of the Hell Idlers. Although I feel some shame, knowing I can present it to you suddenly makes all the sacrifices seem worthwhile!" Kern said coolly.


    Xiao Chubing''s thoughts were in turmoil. What was her husband''s true identity in the past?


    Kern did not even blink an eye as he offered up four priceless treasures one after another in order to please Ling Fan. It was unbelievable!


    The image of Ling Fan in her heart grew more mysterious. She could not help but swear to herself, "Damn it, I must grow up quickly, I need to cultivate as soon as possible, I want to know everything about his past!"


    "It is said that this thing brings bad luck, an object of misfortune. Every owner who has touched this gem has met an ill fate in the end. You''re not trying to unload this hot potato on me, are you?" Ling Fan played with the Heart of the Ocean in his hand, speaking lightly.


    Kern, "....."


    Linda, "....."


    Xiao Chubing and the other women, "......"


    Kern nearly choked on his own blood. The treasures he had struggled to bring to please the other, and this guy seemed ungrateful?


    Linda could only smile wryly inside; when coming over, she had warned Kern that his gifts might all be for naught with Ling Beiming, for she had interacted with Ling Fan and knew Ling Beiming''s temperament well enough, didn''t she?


    This man had a bit of both righteousness and evil in him, and he often played his hand unpredictably. Many rules and frameworks meant nothing to him.


    His current attitude was clearly that he intended to take without reciprocation, and it looked like Kern was going to bleed heavily this time, possibly for nothing in return!


    Xiao Chubing stared blankly at Ling Fan, thinking to herself, "My husband isn''t planning to dine and dash, is he? But this meal seems too much for ordinary people to stomach!"


    Feng Shuya and the other women looked at each other as well. It seemed like this guy was accepting others'' gifts without any gratitude, and Kern really had bad luck encountering Ling Fan!


    "Cough cough... Beiming, you''re joking, right? Don''t tell me you actually believe those nonsensical legends. If you don''t like it, then give it back to me!" Kern reached out his hand.


    "Ha ha, you''re really no fun, asking for a gift to be returned after giving it out. I''m tough enough to handle a bit of misfortune. Leading the Hell Idlers is not easy for you, so I''ll take on some of that burden," Ling Fan said earnestly as he put the object into his Beast Pouch.


    Kern was speechless, "Where... where did you put that thing?"


    He only saw Ling Fan flip his wrist, and the object disappeared like magic, which was freakishly strange!


    ```


    "You''ve got a lot on your mind, what''s up? If it''s something within my power, I can help you!" Ling Fan''s fingers gently tapped on the table.


    He didn''t believe Kern had spent so much money just to please him out of pure goodwill.


    Kern took a deep breath, and finally, the main topic arrived.


    Glancing at Xiao Chubing and the rest, he hesitated, "That is, those women....." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan understood, hesitated for a moment, then instructed Xiao Chubing and the others, "You guys step out for a while, I need to talk to him about something!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing and the women nodded understandingly and each went back to their rooms, but they were still thinking about those four priceless pieces of jewelry from before.


    Xiao Chubing was pondering in her mind, wondering which piece Ling Fan would give her!


    Moreover, Kern clearly had some misunderstanding, thinking they were all Ling Fan''s women, which was probably why he gave four pieces of jewelry, one for each, right?


    Compared to Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya and the other women were feeling anxious; they also desired the jewelry but knew they might not be qualified!


    Especially Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying, although they had a good relationship with Ling Fan, it didn''t seem to be at that level yet. With so many women around, it looked like they won''t get a share, which made them quietly disappointed.


    In the living room, only Kern, Linda, and Ling Fan were left.


    "Beiming, I want to make the Hell Idlers even stronger. But as you know, I don''t have contact information for the old members!


    You must know the current situation of the Hell Idlers. I hope you could give me a list of the old members. I can meet all your conditions and will treat them well!" Kern said, choosing his words carefully.


    Ling Fan frowned and narrowed his eyes upon hearing this, knowing this guy was not offering favors without reason; it was either for self-interest or thievery, aiming at the old members.


    Immediately he said coldly, "Everything else is negotiable, but forget about the old members. That''s a secret among the old generation of members and has nothing to do with your current Hell Idlers!"


    Ling Fan outright refused Kern''s request. The old members were his bottom line, and he would not allow anyone to cross it!


    "Beiming, I think you''ve misunderstood my intentions. I only want to get their contact information as a precaution, for emergencies. I won''t bother them unless it''s absolutely necessary," Kern quickly explained.


    In truth, Kern had his own plans; once he got the list, he had plenty of ways to control those people.


    With the loyalty of these members, the Hell Idlers could definitely return to their peak and even surpass the era when Ling Fan led them!


    He simply did not understand the core of the relationship between the old members of Hell Idlers; Ling Fan was the only link that connected them. Kern just blamed the decline of today''s Hell Idlers on the departure of those old members.


    Ling Fan glanced at Kern, shook his head, and warned, "I don''t want to talk about this matter anymore. If you dare target the old folks, not only will we not remain friends, but you also believe I can pull you down as easily as I supported you?"


    Kern''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, as Ling Fan''s determination to protect the old members exceeded his expectations.


    Linda sighed quietly to herself; being one of the people who came with the old members, she knew the depth of their friendship!


    They had absolute trust in Ling Fan, which is why they willingly revealed their information to him without reservations!


    Kern, who joined later, couldn''t understand this deep bond among the old members, and Ling Fan indeed kept his promise, never disclosing the old members'' secrets to anyone.


    This time, Kern''s thoughtful planning was doomed to be in vain, yielding no results!


    ```

 Chapter 294 - 294: That Lamp

    "Aside from this matter, everything else is negotiable!" Ling Fan left no room for Kern''s fantasies.


    Kern felt a bit depressed in his heart, as this was his only major concern; without it, there was nothing else to negotiate. The list was his sole wish.


    However, since Ling Fan was not yielding at the moment, he could only give up temporarily and plan to slowly devise a strategy for the future!


    He was someone who could let go as easily as he could hold on, so he immediately stopped dwelling on the subject and didn''t even bring up the matter of giving gifts anymore! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instead, he changed the subject and asked with concern, "Beiming, is it possible for you to talk about how you escaped from the encirclement of the Eight Nations two years ago? I really can''t figure out how you managed to escape from that desperate situation!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Kern and replied indifferently, "Have you heard any rumors afterward?"


    "What rumors?" Kern asked curiously.


    "Why is that island called Burial God Island?" Ling Fan countered.


    "Uh..." Kern was startled.


    He thought to himself, wasn''t it because the War Emperor Beiming, who was suspected to have advanced to the Eighth Grade Martial God Realm, was bombed to death there?


    Kern only saw Ling Fan looking at him and laughing lightly. "Heh, they underestimated the terror of the Martial God Realm. They thought a super weapon could kill me?"


    Kern, "...."


    "You... really advanced to the Martial God Realm?" Kern''s eyes widened, and his heart was hit by a wave of shock and awe.


    The Eighth Grade Martial God Realm had almost vanished from this world. They had been in contact with Ling Fan for so long, only knowing that he had the strength of a Sixth Grade Martial Saint. They never imagined that he had hidden his strength so deeply.


    Taking a deep breath, Kern admitted, "You''ve hidden it really well. No wonder the guardians by your side are all Grandmaster Realm experts. Even I was deceived by you. It looks like you''ve never trusted me, have you!"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. It''s not just you. The Hell Idlers, including the old members, none of them are aware of this secret of mine. If it wasn''t for that crisis, and the need to save my life, I wouldn''t have used my ultimate skills!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    "Haha, I hope what you''re saying is true. Let''s always be friends, okay?" Kern declared.


    "If you consider me a friend, then naturally we are still friends!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Kern''s face showed a hint of excitement, "It''s my honor. By the way, how is your injury healing?"


    This seemingly innocuous question, if asked of an ordinary person, might not raise any suspicions. But now, he needed to ascertain one thing.


    That is, what was Ling Fan''s current situation? How much had his cultivation fallen, and what level had he recovered to? Kern didn''t believe that the super weapon hadn''t inflicted any damage on Ling Fan!


    This was crucial for him. As long as Ling Fan''s cultivation didn''t surpass the Martial Saint Realm, he still had ways to possibly use force to extract the information he wanted from Ling Fan''s lips.


    But, if Ling Fan''s cultivation was above the Seventh Grade Wuxuan, then there really was no hope left, and he would have to resort to a more gentle policy to slowly touch this fellow''s heart.


    "Heh, if I hadn''t recovered, would I dare to make such a big fuss and even put my information on the Underworld assassin''s list?" Ling Fan glanced at Kern and said lightly.


    "Phew~"


    Kern took a quiet breath and let go of the last bit of fantasy in his heart. Ling Fan spoke the truth. After careful consideration, he realized that if it were him, he wouldn''t have exposed himself without being certain!


    "By the way, a word of caution: don''t let the news of my condition leak for now. Those who were involved in that incident, I will find them one by one!"


    But right now, I still have some matters to attend to in Huaxia and don''t wish to settle accounts with them so soon.


    "Also, you''d better stay away from my woman, and do not harbor any crooked thoughts. If you dare to touch them, I guarantee I will make you and your current Hell Idlers disappear from Earth!" Ling Fan warned indifferently.


    Kern felt bitter in his heart. He had made quite a loss this time. Not only did he fail to obtain any useful information, but he had also lost a lot and was even counter-threatened by this guy.


    "The way you talk, it''s as if we are enemies. I wouldn''t dare to touch anyone''s woman, let alone yours!" Kern said with a bitter smile.


    The two chatted idly for a while longer, and Kern, seeing that he wouldn''t gain anything by staying over tonight, simply greeted him and bid goodbye to Ling Fan!


    ....


    Outside the villa.


    Kern glanced back at the building, feeling a bit dejected!


    "What''s the matter, are you particularly disappointed? Do you miss those jewels?" Linda asked with a smile.


    Kern gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "It''s okay, you had warned me earlier. The jewels aren''t really a big deal, it''s just a pity about the list of veteran members. I really couldn''t come up with anything more convincing to sway him!"


    Linda sighed inwardly, "Kern, you still don''t understand. The relationship between them can''t be traded for anything. It transcends material goods, and there''s nothing that can move him. We''re talking about two different concepts!


    Actually, what you brought today has moved him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have talked with you for so long. But the demands you made crossed his bottom line, so there was no possibility for negotiation!"


    Kern took a deep breath and looked at the twilight sky, "I understand, let''s go!"


    Inside the villa, in Xiao Chubing''s bedroom.


    Ling Fan was already lying in bed, with his head cradled in Xiao Chubing''s arm, like a child!


    "Are you... okay?" Xiao Chubing was seeing Ling Fan in such a vulnerable state for the first time, as if he was truly helpless.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just been reminded of some past experiences. In this world, only by becoming continuously stronger can you qualify to protect those close to you from harm!


    Once you suddenly get hurt and become weak, not feared by your enemies anymore, those lurking in the shadows will seize the chance to pounce, to devour you without leaving even a bone behind!" Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    In fact, he was just an ordinary person. No matter how strong and domineering he appeared on the outside, how lofty and disdainful, he still remained human, not an emotionless cold-blooded machine, capable of feeling and suffering heartache.


    However, the burden he carried never allowed him to show weakness or despair. No matter when, he had to shoulder everything alone, like a lone wolf, who even when injured could only lick his wounds in solitude at night.


    "Is it Kern who wants to deal with you? You seem very guarded against him," Xiao Chubing was not foolish; she could clearly see Ling Fan''s attitude towards Kern.


    "Actually, before I met you all, I was always on guard against everyone, though of course, there were people I trusted.


    But the only ones before whom I can completely let down my guard, with no reservations, are in front of you and Yun Fei," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Xiao Chubing hugged Ling Fan''s head close, feeling a surge of indescribable sorrow in her heart.


    So even this godlike man had moments of helplessness and vulnerability!


    Time flowed quietly, and without knowing when, Ling Fan in her arms had fallen into a deep sleep, breathing quietly, sleeping like a child!


    Yes, outside, he shielded them from wind and rain, but they, too, were the harbor he could return to, the light that always stayed on waiting for him to come home!

 Chapter 295 - 295: Impatience Spoils Great Plans

    The next morning, Ling Fan opened his bleary eyes and found his head nestled in a bundle of comfortable softness.


    He even snuggled into it contentedly, waking Xiao Chubing who was lying on her side, and she immediately greeted him with annoyance, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Uh..." Ling Fan jolted awake, opening his eyes fully.


    Seeing Xiao Chubing''s sleeping position, he immediately said with shame, "You must not have slept well all night, I got a bit sentimental yesterday, I''m sorry!"


    Xiao Chubing gave Ling Fan a look and said coquettishly, "Sorry for what? This is the real you. Last night, I truly realized that you really belong to me!


    Otherwise, you''re always so outstanding, almost unreachable like a god, it made me feel like you were getting farther and farther away from me, as if I might lose grip of you if I''m not careful!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and said with a grin, "Don''t worry, I''m like a kite in your hand, no matter how far I run, I''ll always come back to you!"


    A wave of warmth surged in Xiao Chubing''s heart, realizing that this guy''s mouth must be smeared with honey. Without speaking, he''s just fine, but once he opens his mouth, he can sweet talk someone to death without paying the price!


    "Get up, I still have some things to deal with at my company!" Xiao Chubing got out of bed and began to get dressed.


    "Right, what''s still pending with your company''s business? I''ll handle it for you. If there''s nothing urgent here, let''s go back to Binzhou. I''ve already passed on the cultivation technique to Yun Fei and the others, and they''ve started cultivating!" Ling Fan mused.


    He planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing about the serious matters later. If the company''s affairs were not manageable, they could be handed over to trusted people, delegate authority gradually, and ultimately, the focus should be on cultivation.


    Upon hearing his words, Xiao Chubing felt a sudden urgency.


    "Tomorrow, then. I''ll take care of some things today, and we''ll go back tomorrow!" Xiao Chubing said, with her back to Ling Fan, as she got dressed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan nodded, "You give the instructions to Shu Ya and the others. You are coming with me to the Tianlong Business Association!"


    After changing her clothes, Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I''ll explain things to Shu Ya and the others!"


    Ling Fan then took out his phone and called Peng Ming!


    ....


    Meanwhile, Long Tianyu was lying in a hospital bed, although Ling Fan had beaten him into serious injury, it was all superficial damage and he would be fine after some time.


    Yet at the moment, his heart was surging with excitement because Ling Fan, through Divine Sense transmission previously, had promised that he might have a chance to be legitimized in the future.


    At this thought, he could hardly contain his excitement. Over the years, he had always been the negative example for educating the family''s younger members at the Long Family. Whenever mentioning someone who was unsuccessful, they would compare them with him and Long Tianjun.


    If one were to speak of who lived the most humbly and stifled life in the Long Family, it would be none other than Long Tianyu himself. The reason for his status in the family line was rooted in history!


    He once heard from his mother that years ago, she had inadvertently recommended a marriage prospect to his elder uncle, only for an unfortunate mix-up to occur, as the girl already had someone she liked.


    His mother had been unaware at first, and by the time she found out, it was too late¡ªthe elders of both families had already settled the matter without informing the girl involved!


    Needless to say, the marriage proposal fell through and relations soured. The Long Family had never suffered such embarrassment, so naturally, all the blame was shifted onto his mother, the matchmaker.


    Therefore, ever since Long Tianyu could remember, led by Long Tianjun, a group of family youths would always bully him, and he had to keep ingratiating them like a dog in order to live a slightly better life!


    With this in mind, Long Tianyu''s heart was filled with grievances.


    If it hadn''t been for the need to ingratiate himself with Long Tianjun, how could he possibly have provoked Ling Fan and ended up lying in a hospital bed now?


    However, due to a blessing in disguise, who could have imagined that Ling Fan, being a ruthlessly determined person, would offend Long Tianyu, who had thought his good days were coming to an end.


    If he hadn''t seen Ye Zijin kneeling down and bowing his head with his own eyes, he would have never harbored hope, but he did see it!


    That''s why he decided to take a gamble, seeing as he was already holding a bad hand anyway. If he won the bet, his life would be turned around because of it.


    Long Tianyu took a deep breath to calm his excitement and immediately took out his phone, planning to report to Long Tianjun.


    A day and a night had already passed; it was always necessary to give an account, wasn''t it? He had already thought through his wording!


    He immediately called Long Tianjun, "Hello, big brother!"


    "Mm, how''s it going, is the matter taken care of?" Long Tianjun''s calm and undisturbed voice came from the other end.


    "Hehe, big brother, listen to me, that... the thing has been messed up..." Long Tianyu cautiously said.


    Before he could finish, he heard an angry scolding from Long Tianjun on the phone, "Messed up? Are you a shit-eater? You''ve been a loser from childhood, not even capable of handling such a small matter!


    How did the Long Family raise such a fool? You''re wasting the Long Family''s food just by eating, it would be better to raise a dog that can bite!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right, big brother, I''m just a dog, no, I''m not even as good as a dog, listen to my explanation!" Long Tianyu held the phone, his tone groveling.


    "I''m listening, spit it out if you have something to say! Waste of space!" An impatient voice of annoyance came from the other end of the phone.


    Long Tianyu''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty resentment as he thought bitterly, "Bastard, just you wait, let''s see who has the last laugh, let you be smug for now!"


    But with a smile on his face, he said, "Big brother, it''s like this, I ran into Ling Fan, that guy who challenged you!"


    "Hmm?" Long Tianjun''s eyebrows furrowed instantly on the other end of the phone.


    Remembering the high-level expert from Dragon Gate sent to trouble Ling Fan who hadn''t returned, he took a deep breath to calm his emotions and said indifferently, "I see, it appears that you''re somewhat better than a dog after all; it seems I wronged you!"


    Long Tianyu''s face turned unsightly, and with ferocity in his eyes, he thought resentfully, "Damn it, so in your eyes, I''m just a little better than a dog, motherfucker, just you all wait!"


    "By the way, where is that kid now? Is he still in Central Sea?" Long Tianjun asked.


    "Uh... I was injured by him, in the hospital, not very clear, he probably left!" Long Tianyu said anxiously.


    "Damn it, I just commended you for being a bit better than a dog, you waste, you can''t even get this bit of information straight. Just stay honest in the hospital and nurse your dog''s life!


    Don''t fucking die on me, otherwise, the old man will blame me for not taking good care of this dog!" After saying that, the other end hung up the call with an impatient ''snap''.


    Listening to the dial tone in the phone, Long Tianyu took a deep breath to settle his emotions.


    When there was no hope before, he resigned himself to being humiliated and could only automatically filter out the negative emotions produced by the humiliation.


    But now that he had hope, he strongly wanted to fight back.


    "One must endure small hardships for the sake of a greater strategy, Long Tianjun, we''ll see!" Long Tianyu muttered to himself through gritted teeth.


    Immediately after, he hurriedly called Ling Fan; he had to notify him about the situation on this end.

 Chapter 296 - 296: Joyful Enemies

    At this time, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing had already arrived at the Tianlong Business Association, to be precise, the Peng Family''s residence, a grand quadrangular courtyard.


    After receiving Ling Fan''s call, Peng Ming had his dad arrange to pick them up.


    Before getting out of the car, Ling Fan just received a call from Long Tianyu.


    "Mm, I understand, let me know if there''s anything else!" Ling Fan replied indifferently on the phone.


    After hanging up, he turned to the driver and Xiao Chubing, "Let''s get out of the car!"


    As Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing got out of the car, they saw a man and a woman standing at the entrance of the Peng Family''s gate, craning their necks in anticipation. The man was none other than the president of the Tianlong Business Association, Peng Xiong.


    The woman beside him was likely Peng Xiong''s wife, appearing to be in her early thirties, well-maintained, with a similarity to Peng Ming in her brows and eyes.


    Peng Xiong hurriedly greeted them, "It truly graces our humble home to have Young Master Ling and Miss Xiao visit!"


    Ling Fan smiled and responded with a polite gesture.


    "Uncle, Auntie, hello!" Xiao Chubing greeted with easy grace.


    "Very good, very good, please come in, oh, this is my humble wife, Hu Mengqiu!" Peng Xiong hurriedly introduced.


    Hu Mengqiu would usually have been off to play mahjong by this time, but she hadn''t slept a wink last night upon hearing that her son was injured.


    Later, after Peng Xiong had introduced the big brother of her son, she felt deeply moved and comforted. Hearing they would visit today, she also came out to welcome them!


    "Haha, I''ve heard you''re a good brother to my son, so I''ll leave that little rascal Peng Ming in your hands from now on. If he misbehaves, feel free to scold or punish him as you see fit!" Hu Mengqiu said with a beaming smile.


    She had been briefed by Peng Xiong about Ling Fan, a promising young talent, a dragon among men, and after yesterday''s events, even the two attendant Elders had secretly expressed their commitment to support the Young Master to Peng Xiong.


    This excited Hu Mengqiu tremendously, as she had always been worried about whether Peng Ming could successfully take over the position of the president.


    Now that she knew Peng Ming had such an incredible brother like Ling Fan looking out for him, the worries in her heart had cleared away instantly.


    "You two are truly a match made in heaven!" Hu Mengqiu took a look at Xiao Chubing and couldn''t help but express her admiration.


    However, this ''big brother'' of her son seemed quite ordinary at first glance. If it wasn''t for the things she had learned from Peng Xiong, it would have been difficult for her to take Ling Fan seriously at this meeting.


    Soon, the group entered the living room.


    "Where is Peng Ming? Take me to see him. His injuries are getting better, right?" Ling Fan asked.


    "He''s been examined, several bones were broken, but after using your Miraculous Elixirs, he has incredibly recovered about fifty to sixty percent just today. I''ll take you to see him!" Peng Xiong said as he led the way.


    At this moment, Hu Mengqiu pulled Xiao Chubing aside, "Let''s stay here and chat for a while. That boy''s room is a bit messy; let''s not go there!"


    Xiao Chubing thought it made sense, after all, it was a man''s room, and it seemed a bit inappropriate for her to enter.


    It was only then that Ling Fan became aware of this issue. He hesitated for a moment and then advised, "Then you stay here for a while. There''s nothing much you can help with by going in. I''ll just have a look!"


    Peng Xiong looked a little embarrassed. He had been too forthright earlier and hadn''t paid attention to the detail, unlike his wife.


    Afterward, Ling Fan followed Peng Xiong to Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    At this time, inside Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    Peng Ming, the rascal, was dressed in garish boxer shorts, bare-chested, with gauze and bandages around his torso, and beside him stood a slender and beautiful woman.


    "Get out, get out, I don''t need your care! Stop pretending to be kind in front of me. When I was bullied by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, I didn''t see you lifting a finger to help. If it weren''t for you, would I have ended up like this?" Peng Ming impatiently said to the woman. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The beauty pursed her lips, silent. In fact, she was Peng Ming''s fianc¨¦e, but the young bastard Peng Ming had never taken a liking to her, preferring to be kicked out by his own family rather than agree to an arranged marriage with her!


    "Hmph, all you ever do is bully me! When I look at my brother''s women, they are all so gentle and virtuous. Oh, my fate, why must it be so hard!" Peng Ming kept ranting, picking the most annoying things to say.


    Upon hearing this, the beauty furrowed her brows, getting a bit anxious, "Peng Ming, enough is enough, you think I won''t hit you?"


    The beauty looked furious, one hand on her hip, the other pointing at Peng Ming as she scolded him. She itched to go over and slap him twice to relieve her anger. She didn''t understand what had gotten into her, why she had fallen for this rotten guy.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you want to hit me, do you? I''m already in this state, and you still want to hit me? Can''t you be a bit ladylike like my brothers'' wives?


    With the way you are, who would dare marry you? You''re like a shrew! Go on, get out; I don''t want to see you!" Peng Ming bawled and tried to drive her away.


    The beauty immediately stomped her feet in anger, "Peng Ming, you jerk! Wait until you''re better and see if I don''t beat you until you''re searching the floor for your teeth!"


    Ling Fan could hear this bickering couple from a distance, and Peng Xiong, who was leading the way in front, suddenly had a dark look on his forehead.


    He said to Ling Fan with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t know how I ended up with such a headache of a son. If you have time, help me teach this kid a lesson!"


    Ling Fan was also speechless. He had known Peng Ming for several years too, and it didn''t seem he had changed much¡ªas the saying goes, "It''s easier to change rivers and mountains than one''s nature!"


    Before long, he entered the room and saw Peng Ming sprawled on the bed with a beautiful woman beside him, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath; no wonder Hu Mengqiu had pulled Xiao Chubing away from coming in. It was indeed quite a headache.


    "I see you''re almost recovered, kid. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving!" Ling Fan muttered, annoyed, turning to leave.


    "Whoa, Boss, where are you going! Wait, I was wrong, okay?" Peng Ming instantly caved.


    Ling Fan, with an exasperated face, turned around and glanced at Peng Ming, who looked as if he was up to no good, and then at the beautiful woman beside him, saying, "This must be the sister-in-law, right?"


    The beauty, when someone else came in, sneakily turned her head and wiped away her tears before nodding.


    "Boss, don''t mess around, who''s your sister-in-law? Where is she? I haven''t seen her!" Peng Ming shouted.


    The beauty bit her lip, her face pale, and turned to leave.


    Peng Xiong, who was beside her, turned as dark as the bottom of a pot with anger. This beauty was the daughter of the Tianlong Business Association''s first honorary president, Bu Zhen, named Qi Xueping.


    If this kid wanted a secure position as president of the Tianlong Business Association in the future, he had better marry Qi Xueping and gain Bu Zhen''s support, which was the reason he had painstakingly arranged this marriage for Peng Ming.


    The problem was that Peng Ming was stubborn, completely disinterested in Qi Xueping, which forced his father''s hand to kick out Peng Ming from the family.


    Even when the boy suffered humiliation outside, the family was not to allow anyone to help.


    But he still underestimated Peng Ming''s resistance¡ªrather than compromising with his family, this son of a bitch preferred to be bullied by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    "You little bastard, did you bully Xueping again? Do you want to be the death of me? Once you''re well, I''ll beat you to death!" Peng Xiong roared fiercely, puffing his mustache and glaring.

 Chapter 297 - 297: Third Generation Family Slave

    Ling Fan had some understanding of Peng Ming''s fianc¨¦e, Xiao Chubing, having heard Peng Ming mention her before.


    Upon seeing her, he could tell with his keen eyesight that this girl was not bad at all. He couldn''t fathom why Peng Ming was so adamant about not approving of her!


    Ling Fan sighed deep down and immediately stopped Qi Xueping, "Young sister, don''t take it to heart. This kid is just like that. He often talks about you to me, rest assured. With me around, he wouldn''t dare to mess around outside!"


    Hearing this, Qi Xueping''s eyes lit up, "Mm, have a seat first. I''ll go make you a cup of tea!"


    After Ling Fan''s words, Qi Xueping''s complexion noticeably improved, and she happily went out after greeting.


    Seeing this, Peng Xiong sighed to himself, thinking that Peng Ming didn''t know what good fortune he had cultivated in his past life to still have Qi Xueping''s unwavering support when he treated her so poorly. Bu Zhen over there had long been dissatisfied with Peng Ming''s attitude.


    Ling Fan had a tough time too. As the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to settle domestic disputes. This was his first time getting involved in such personal affairs, and he felt like he was unnecessarily poking his nose into other''s business!


    "Boss, have you got it wrong? Why are you siding with an outsider, and not supporting your own people? That''s really not cool!" Peng Ming was quite frustrated.


    "You, young man, better behave. Not realizing the good life you have, let me check your injury!" Ling Fan commanded.


    Just now, his Divine Sense had picked up on a peculiar fluctuation of Origin Force from Qi Xueping. If Peng Ming were to marry her in the future, he would stand to benefit greatly.


    "Alright, you''re not badly hurt. Take good care of yourself. I and your uncle have some matters to discuss!" Ling Fan reminded him.


    "You can''t be serious. You just got here, and now you''re leaving? Oh yeah, what do you need my dad for?" Peng Ming couldn''t help but ask.


    Peng Xiong was also a bit curious, "I wonder what matter Young Master Ling needs my help with!"


    Ling Fan thought for a moment before saying, "It''s nothing major. My wife is expanding our business in Central Sea. I hope we can collaborate with you, as your Tianlong Business Association has quite the advantage here in Central Sea. Besides, I assume you''d also like to explore more business channels, right?"


    Hearing this, Peng Xiong quickly nodded, "Young Master Ling, we''d be honored to collaborate with you!"


    "Hehe, I don''t really know the specifics. You can discuss the details with Xiao Chubing later to see if it''s a good fit!" Ling Fan said with a smile. He was just facilitating an introduction; he wasn''t that adept at business matters!


    At that moment, not far from Peng Ming''s bedroom, in a different courtyard.


    A young man stopped Qi Xueping, "Xiao Bing, what''s going on? Were you crying just now? Did that kid bully you again?"


    Qi Xueping wiped her face, irritated, "My business is none of your concern. You''re here to see the young master, aren''t you? He''s inside, so go on in quickly!"


    "F*ck, him a young master? He doesn''t act like one at all. I should have killed him yesterday!" The young man said angrily.


    At these words, Qi Xueping''s expression changed drastically, "How can you speak like that, wishing for the young master''s death? Are you trying to rebel? I hope you don''t speak recklessly again next time. Be careful, or if the association chairman hears you, you''ll regret it!"


    With that, she turned and walked toward Peng Ming''s bedroom with the teapot in hand.


    The fury darkened the young man''s face. He couldn''t understand why Qi Xueping was so infatuated with that bastard!


    "Damn it, Peng Ming, just you wait. With your pathetic ways, you still want to inherit the chairman''s position? We''ll see who has the last laugh. One day I''ll crush you under my feet!" The young man thought bitterly to himself.


    He then changed his expression to an innocent smile and followed Qi Xueping towards Peng Ming''s room.


    His father was the housekeeper for Bu Zhen, the first honorary chairman of Tianlong Business Association, and since his grandfather''s generation, they had been serving the Qi family. By his generation, the Qi family had more or less fallen from grace.


    Qi Xueping''s father had passed away early, and now only her and her mother remained. By his generation, he could be considered the third-generation family slave of the Qi family. Yet, from a young age, he was ambitious and refused to be restrained by his fate.


    ```


    He had always put in great effort to showcase himself, wanting to remove the label of being a family slave, and indeed, he lived up to the expectations, finally being promoted to the position of Deputy Secretary-General at the Tianlong Business Association!


    But for him, this was still far from sufficient; the mere position of a Deputy Secretary-General couldn''t satisfy him. He harbored a secret desire in his heart, to attain the chairman''s seat.


    However, if he wanted to take another step forward now and achieve higher success, it would be best to marry Qi Xueping. This silly girl, though, was stubbornly infatuated with that idiot Peng Ming, which was a real headache for him.


    In Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    "Uncle, if there''s nothing else, let''s go talk in the living room and leave him alone for a while," Ling Fan spoke up.


    At that moment, Qi Xueping walked in holding a teapot and called out to Ling Fan, "Brother, have some tea!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan smiled, "No trouble needed, I''ll go to the living room. You stay here with this kid!


    If he doesn''t behave, feel free to beat him up, just don''t damage his internal organs. I have spiritual medicine here, no matter how severe the injury, he''ll be bouncing around in a few days!"


    With that, he pulled out a handful of miraculous elixirs from his beast pouch and handed them to Qi Xueping, advising her, "Keep these safe. This guy doesn''t like cultivation anyway, so don''t hold back when you hit him!


    Feel free to break his bones; just don''t forget to administer these elixirs to him on time, they have the effect of tempering his bones and muscles!"


    Qi Xueping blinked her big eyes in astonishment, looking at Ling Fan, "Brother, are you serious? Can beating him up really temper his body?"


    Ling Fan nodded, "Yes, once these elixirs are used up, he should be more or less there!"


    Qi Xueping pursed her lips and carefully accepted the elixirs Ling Fan gave her, treasuring them, "Such precious items, I''ll use them sparingly!"


    Peng Ming, lying on the bed, almost fainted from desperation, his face full of gloomy colors, almost vomiting blood, "Boss, I''m going to sever ties with you....."


    Peng Xiong chuckled inwardly, guessing that probably only Ling Fan could handle this whippersnapper.


    Ling Fan''s intentions were indeed well-meant; naturally, he wasn''t going to harm Peng Ming, but this way, it should also motivate the kid to engage diligently in cultivation, and perhaps he would restrain his attitude towards Qi Xueping a bit!


    The elixirs he gave away did have the effect of bone tempering, but presumably, Qi Xueping would be reluctant to actually break the boy''s bones!


    Qi Xueping certainly understood Ling Fan''s intentions and felt very grateful. She immediately gave Peng Ming a severe glare, conveying the message that from now on, he''d better behave himself; otherwise, she would not hold back anymore when hitting him.


    Peng Ming''s heart soured upon seeing this; he and Qi Xueping had grown up together, childhood friends who had shared open-crotch trousers. But later on, Peng Ming always managed to annoy Qi Xueping.


    When Qi Xueping was frustrated, she would beat him up, but Peng Ming, always being lazy in his cultivation, never managed to get the better of her and got soundly trounced every time!


    However, Peng Ming was notoriously stubborn and foul-mouthed; the less he could win, the more he would brag, and Qi Xueping wouldn''t pamper him when she got angry ¡ª the angrier she got, the more she wanted to beat him up, and then she''d secretly wipe her tears afterward!


    Actually, these two frenemies didn''t have any deep animosity; it was just these trivial things, like children squabbling, but they just couldn''t resolve it!


    "Young Master, I heard you were injured, so I made a special trip to see you. Where are you hurt, is it serious?" Just then, the young man who had spoken with Qi Xueping earlier entered the door, inquiring about Peng Ming with concern.


    Seeing this, Peng Xiong nodded, "Oh, it''s Qiu Xu who''s here. This kid is tough and resilient, he''s not in any serious trouble!"


    When Peng Ming saw the person who came in, he immediately felt furious, just lacking a place to vent his anger, and coldly snorted, "Oh, it''s you, this third-generation family slave. What, did you come to gloat at my misfortune?


    I heard you''ve been doing well lately, even rising to the position of Deputy Secretary-General. Should I let you sit in this Young Master''s seat too?"


    PS: Thank you to the ''Indifferently'' and ''starry'''' buddies in the group. Sometimes, Starry Jun forgets some settings he has written due to long periods between writing, and occasionally asks the group members for help. Although I take notes, sometimes it''s really hard to remember, and it makes my head go bald....


    ```

 Chapter 298 - 298 So simple!

    As Peng Ming''s words fell, the atmosphere in the bedroom instantly quieted down, marked by a fair share of awkwardness and repression.


    Ling Fan was a bit curious; seeing Peng Ming''s attitude, he seemed to have a notable disdain for this fellow, and couldn''t help but take a closer look at Qiu Xu.


    Upon noticing this, Qi Xueping couldn''t help but feel a headache coming on. These two always looked at each other with displeasure, with Peng Ming ridiculing Qiu Xu every time they met.


    Qiu Xu, of course, also disliked Peng Ming, but due to his status, he didn''t dare show it openly.


    "You little brat, can''t you speak properly!" Peng Xiong chided his son without good humor.


    But it was just a scolding remark after all, because he knew that this youngster Qiu Xu had pursued Qi Xueping in secret, and his heart naturally sided with his son.


    As the chairman of the Tianlong Business Association, there were many things he simply turned a blind eye to; how could he be completely oblivious, as if he knew nothing!


    The moment Qiu Xu stepped through the door, he was mocked and ridiculed by Peng Ming, immediately stoking a fire in his heart, especially upon hearing Peng Ming''s scornful remarks about him being a third-generation "Family Slave," which was a thorn in his heart and his greatest taboo.


    Qiu Xu suppressed the fury in his heart, a cold glint flickered in the depths of his eyes, but he smiled and said, "Young Master, you are biased against me. I came here sincerely to see you, but if you dislike it, I will leave first and let you recover in peace!"


    Saying this, he greeted Peng Xiong with a nod, "Chairman, I won''t irritate the Young Master any further; there are still matters to attend to in the Association, I will take my leave now!"


    Peng Xiong nodded and comforted him, "Alright, this little brat is just like this; don''t take it to heart!"


    Qiu Xu smiled and then left the room.


    "Pah, a mere servant thinking he can turn over a new leaf and wear the dragon robe, truly damn wishful thinking!


    Damn it, I tell you, as long as I, Peng Ming, am here, you can forget about your grand delusions!" Peng Ming cursed irritably.


    Qiu Xu, who was at the door, suddenly paused, his eyes flashing with venomous spite, then he disappeared from the doorway.


    Ling Fan shook his head inwardly. Even if Peng Ming looked down on the other party, he shouldn''t insult him like that!


    If it''s an enemy, it would be better to just kill them directly. Such actions would only bury a deeper hatred in the other party''s heart.


    But this was the Tianlong Business Association''s family affair, and as an outsider, he shouldn''t get too involved. He simply reminded Peng Ming with a word of caution, "You''ve been with me for quite a while, don''t end up capsizing in the gutter. If you can''t handle it, keep your head down; I can''t help you for your whole life!"


    Peng Xiong was startled upon hearing this. Peng Ming''s friend was truly not simple!


    Qi Xueping''s heart skipped a beat as well, sensing a hidden meaning in Ling Fan''s words, as if he also had a certain distaste for Qiu Xu.


    Where would she know that before Qiu Xu left, the flicker of vindictiveness in his eyes did not escape Ling Fan''s notice.


    Peng Ming took a deep breath and said sheepishly, "Boss, don''t worry, I''m aware of what''s at stake!"


    "Hmm, as long as you''re aware, that''s good. I''m returning to Binzhou tomorrow. Pay more attention, and if there''s anything you can''t resolve, give me a call!


    Also, if things go well, the Central Sea business that your sister-in-law is handling will be given to you to manage, no problems, right?" Ling Fan pondered for a moment before speaking out.


    After pondering for a while, he thought that it would be better to entrust it to Peng Ming, which would also help to stabilize his position in the Association. The business in Central Sea would surely not be minor in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Ming was immediately excited, "Boss, don''t worry. Wherever sister-in-law points, I''ll strike, and I''ll ensure everything''s handled smoothly!"


    Afterward, Ling Fan and Peng Xiong left the room and returned to the living room.


    Upon seeing Ling Fan''s return, Xiao Chubing inwardly breathed a sigh of relief; if he hadn''t come back, she would have felt overwhelmed, as Hu Mengqiu was just too enthusiastic!


    One moment she was asking if they were married, the next she was inquiring when they would have children, and even went on to impart her experience in childcare, leaving Xiao Chubing somewhat at a loss!


    Seeing Ling Fan''s return, she felt as though she had seen a savior and quickly said, "Peng Ming is alright, isn''t he!"


    "He''s fine; tough as nails, not so easy to kill! By the way, you should talk to Chairman Peng about the Central Sea business.


    If possible, consider cooperating with the Tianlong Business Association, but I have one condition: all specific matters should be handled by Peng Ming, I don''t trust anyone else!" Ling Fan emphasized again.


    When they arrived, Ling Fan had already discussed this with her, and naturally, Xiao Chubing had no objections. It didn''t matter who she cooperated with, Ling Fan''s network was so extensive, and being able to cooperate with the Tianlong Business Association certainly saved her a lot of trouble, which she welcomed with open arms!


    Hu Mengqiu stood by, slightly astonished, not expecting to encounter such good fortune, especially upon learning that Ling Fan intended to let that youngster Peng Ming take charge, she felt truly grateful.


    Xiao Chubing didn''t hesitate; she immediately began discussing the general direction of the cooperation and related matters with Peng Xiong, with Hu Mengqiu occasionally nodding in agreement.


    In this partnership, Tian Yun would take the leading position, holding onto the decisive stake and say on Ling Fan''s side, with the Tianlong Business Association mainly contributing manpower and effort, which was also a way to look after and help Xiao Chubing.


    Ling Fan felt grateful. He couldn''t let others invest money while he reaped the benefits for free. There would be a huge debt of gratitude if he did all the work and took all the good fortune for himself.


    Tian Yun was primarily short of manpower at the moment, and the Tianlong Business Association''s willingness to assist was already giving him considerable face, considering that, in terms of commercial might, Tian Yun still couldn''t compare to them.


    Before long, the two sides had agreed on the general framework of the partnership, with the Tianlong Business Association holding a share of the stakes. A detailed contract would be drawn up later for further negotiation.


    In the end, Peng Xiong slapped his thigh, "Young Master Ling, Miss Xiao, there''s no need for complexity. As long as we don''t touch the capital, I can decide on everything!


    No need to worry about others in the Association; we''re just contributing effort, without involving the interests of others, so nobody will care. Especially since we''re letting Peng Ming lead, there are probably many waiting to see him fail!


    However you arrange it, I agree to all. No need to check the documents, just let me know when to sign; I trust you both!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing was stunned upon hearing this. It was her first time encountering such trust!


    "How about you send a lawyer then? I think it''s still better to have a look!" Xiao Chubing cautiously said.


    "Heh, with Young Master Ling''s status, there''s no need to deceive us, it doesn''t matter. I''ll send a lawyer just for formality!" Peng Xiong was in high spirits.


    Xiao Chubing looked at Ling Fan, nodded, and wondered why everything seemed so simple with Ling Fan by her side!

 Chapter 299 - 299 Friends in Trouble

    Early the next morning, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing and a few other women took the flight back to Binzhou. The cooperation with Peng Xiong had been roughly settled, and the follow-up work would be carried out in succession after a detailed plan was formulated upon returning to Binzhou.


    Additionally, those elders from Zhongnan had been sent back by him. In Binzhou, his own territory, there was no need for so many people, and no assassins from the underworld dared to target him.


    At this moment, on the Binzhou University campus.


    He Jiayi and Su Qiong were sitting in the school cafeteria. Because of their connection with Ling Fan, these few girls had quickly become close friends.


    Especially He Jiayi, with her straightforward and carefree personality. That day, in front of the Fighting Stage at the school, once she knew that Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had a deep relationship with Ling Fan, she went straight to Su Qiong after returning from Ice City.


    Because she wanted to pursue Ling Fan, she realized she couldn''t catch his eye at all. After much thought, she decided that the only way to get his attention was to learn martial arts.


    And in school, the only place to have a chance to practice was the Martial Arts Pavilion. When Su Qiong learned she was a good friend of Ling Fan, she was naturally willing to make friends.


    Plus, she couldn''t withstand He Jiayi''s persistent pestering and even recruited this girl into the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "I have no idea where Ling Fan has gone off to, can''t contact him at all, and Miaotong hasn''t been here for several days either, her phone is unreachable.


    Heard that her dad got injured working on the construction site, but I don''t even know where she lives. I wanted to go and visit but couldn''t find the place, so frustrating. It would be so much better if Ling Fan were here!" He Jiayi propped her chin and said.


    "Don''t worry, she might just be busy with the hospital, too many things to deal with. I''ll ask around later and see if anyone knows her address!" Su Qiong comforted with a frown.


    In fact, she was also troubled these past few days. In a few days, it was her grandfather''s seventieth birthday, and she needed to take leave to go back home. She heard that her family was even planning to introduce her to someone, which was so annoying.


    Especially since last time, after Su Ziming got beat up by Ling Fan and immediately transferred schools, her family had called her to ask what exactly happened!


    She really didn''t want to go back home. Just thinking about those people''s faces made her feel suffocated. If only Ling Fan could go back with her, Su Qiong thought to herself.


    "Hey, you two are both here?" A sweet voice suddenly rang out.


    Zhou Siyu came over excitedly with a cup of juice in hand. Seeing Zhou Siyu, Su Qiong''s eyes brightened, "I want to ask you something, can you get in touch with Ling Fan? Doesn''t your family have a relationship with him?"


    "Oh, are you guys looking for him for something? I''m not very close to him, but I can ask my brother later, he should know. But this guy did come back a few days ago!" Zhou Siyu came to the table and set down the cup of juice, speaking.


    Hearing this, He Jiayi and Su Qiong looked at each other in surprise and asked, "He came back? When, how come we didn''t know?"


    Zhou Siyu looked helpless, "I have no idea. You know about the Xinghua Banquet that was held in Binzhou a while back, right? There was trouble there!


    My brother was seriously injured and is still bedridden. Later, it was Ling Fan who showed up and resolved the situation.


    However, from what my brother said, Young Master Ling seems to have left Binzhou temporarily to take care of business. I don''t have class this afternoon, so I''ll go home and ask again!"


    He Jiayi and Su Qiong exchanged looks, surprised to hear about such a significant event they hadn''t heard of at all.


    ....


    In the afternoon, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing and the other women got off the plane and went their separate ways home. Xiao Chubing gave everyone half a day off because she wanted to spend more time with Ling Fan at home!


    Watching the women get into their cars one by one, Xiao Chubing held Ling Fan''s hand, "Honey, let''s go home too. It''s been a long time since I had your cooking!"


    "Hehe, no problem. Today I''ll cook. Bath, sauna, foot massage, shoulder rub, the full package, guaranteed satisfaction!" Ling Fan chuckled. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing pinched Ling Fan''s waist in annoyance, "You''re so cheeky!"


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Chubing pushed up her sunglasses and asked curiously.


    Ling Fan picked up the phone and saw, "It''s Zhou Tianlu who called. I wonder how his injuries are recovering!"


    "He got injured? Oh, I almost forgot, it must be about the incident at the Xinghua Banquet a while ago, I''ve been so busy that it slipped my mind!" Xiao Chubing slapped her forehead.


    "Hey, what''s up, how are your injuries healing?" Ling Fan spoke up.


    "Damn, I actually got through! Boss, where are you? My injuries are healing quite well, I should be able to get out of bed in a few days!" Zhou Tianlu exclaimed excitedly from the other end of the phone.


    "Just got off the plane, I''m back in Binzhou!" Ling Fan replied.


    "Oh, oh, it''s nothing serious. My sister said she has something to ask you, so I contacted you to see!" Zhou Tianlu sounded a bit less confident over the phone.


    Given Ling Fan''s status, he wouldn''t dare to disturb him without important matters. If it hadn''t been for his sister pestering him tirelessly, assuring him that Ling Fan wouldn''t be unhappy, he wouldn''t have carelessly made this call.


    "Your sister?" Ling Fan was startled, somewhat surprised.


    Then a beautiful figure quickly flashed through his mind, "Zhou Siyu?"


    Zhou Tianlu secretly sighed in relief on the other side of the phone, glancing at his somewhat nervous sister. It seemed that this girl hadn''t lied to him, she really did know Ling Fan!


    "Yes, yes, yes, she''s right beside me. Let her speak to you!" Zhou Tianlu immediately handed the phone to his sister Zhou Siyu.


    Zhou Siyu held the phone, not expecting her luck to be this good, to have gotten in touch with Ling Fan so smoothly.


    "Hello, is this Young Master Ling?" Zhou Siyu said, sounding a bit feeble.


    "Yeah, what is it you want to talk to me about?" Ling Fan wondered inwardly.


    "Oh, it''s not me looking for you, it''s Sister Su Qiong. She said she has important matters to discuss with you!


    Also, He Jiayi mentioned that Xu Miaotong''s family has had an accident recently and she hasn''t been to school for a long time. They don''t know her address and can''t get in touch with her.


    If it''s convenient for you, could you find some time to check on her? Everyone''s quite worried. It sounds like her dad was injured at a construction site!" Zhou Siyu quickly relayed the messages given by Su Qiong and He Jiayi.


    Frowing while holding the phone, Ling Fan thought of the innocent young girl he had met working at the bar. "Miaotong''s family had an accident?" he couldn''t help recalling.


    "Got it, thanks for letting me know. I''ll go check on her later!" Ling Fan thanked her over the phone.


    After hanging up, Ling Fan frowned, mulling over the address of Xu Miaotong''s home he knew of, which he had seen on the resume she filled out when she was working at the bar. His memory was astonishing; he hadn''t forgotten it!


    "Do you have something to do? If you''re busy, go ahead. Will you be back tonight?" Xiao Chubing had gotten used to Ling Fan''s busyness. Ever since he regained his memory, he has never had a moment''s peace.


    Back when he used to loiter around, she would find him an eyesore at home, always hoping he''d go out and find something to do.


    Now, she actually wished he would stay home, but such opportunities seemed to diminish more and more, even becoming a luxury!


    People are like this, always realizing the worth of something only when it''s lost.


    Ling Fan sighed silently, "It''s a friend I made while working at Xia Ying''s bar. Her family isn''t well-off, and it seems her dad was injured on a construction site.


    Everyone has lost contact with her and is a bit worried. They want me to stop by when I have the chance. I''ve seen her address on the resume at the bar."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing, although reluctant to part with Ling Fan, still spoke up generously, "Then you''d better go and check it out quickly. Don''t let anything happen. Take some extra money with you. Do you have enough on you?"


    Ling Fan nodded and responded, "I have enough. I''ll go and check on things. If there isn''t a problem, I''ll come back. Call Yun Fei and ask her to come pick you up. I''m not at ease with you going alone. I''ll take a taxi there!"


    After instructing Xiao Chubing, Ling Feng hailed a cab, gave the driver the address, and headed for Xu Miaotong''s place!

 Chapter 300 - 300: The Poor Lack Ambition

    Suburbs of Binzhou, in a small alleyway, there is a cluster of dilapidated tile-roofed houses huddled together, some of which are uninhabited.


    In one of the crumbling courtyards, a group of people is surrounding a mother and daughter, gesticulating wildly and shouting accusations.


    "It''s not that we''re unreasonable, we understand the trouble your family is in, but you also need to understand our situation, right!


    Everybody has it tough, and it''s really urgent for us too. You''ve been owing us for more than a year, and we haven''t said anything before!" a middle-aged man spoke up.


    Indeed, the two people being surrounded were Xu Miaotong and her mother, Ju Hong.


    Ju Hong was dressed simply, her face showing honesty and a straightforward nature, with skin that revealed an age beyond her years, and her denim jacket was washed to a near-white!


    This was something Xu Miaotong had worn before and passed down to her because Ju Hong really liked it; the denim was exceptionally durable and suitable for all seasons, especially good for dirty work.


    "Uncle, you''ve seen the situation my family is in. Miaotong''s dad had taken up two jobs before.


    Due to lack of rest, he fainted while working at the construction site and fell from the scaffold. Luckily, it wasn''t too high, and his fall was partially blocked by something; that''s how he barely escaped with his life.


    We don''t have the money to pay the hospital fees and just brought him home from the hospital yesterday. He''s still unconscious. Even if you force me, we just don''t have the money!" Ju Hong''s eyes reddened and her face turned pale, her tone full of pleading.


    The middle-aged man who had spoken earlier was Xu Jingyi, Xu Miaotong''s uncle.


    Xu Jingyi looked at Ju Hong''s pitiful state, feeling somewhat reluctant to be harsh, but today wasn''t the time for empathy; sparing mercy for Uncle Three''s family would spell disaster for them.


    Before he could speak again, a sharp voice interjected from the side.


    "Ju Hong, you don''t need to play the victim in front of us. Who has it easy? Just because you have it tough, do we have it any easier? Go outside and look, who on the streets has it easy?


    We offered to help when we saw your family in trouble at the beginning, but it''s been a long time, and there''s been no improvement in your situation!


    Moreover, it seems you''re getting poorer. As the old saying goes, help those in crisis but not those in poverty. There''s an ailment that can''t be cured in this world, and that is the disease of poverty!" Xu Huiran, Miaotong''s elegantly dressed aunt, pressed aggressively.


    Miaotong''s mother felt waves of white and blue wash over her face, and her heart was full of grievances.


    Sometimes, she really didn''t understand; their family was honest and law-abiding, never doing anything outrageous, not stealing or robbing, always hardworking and never lazy; how come their life was so hard!


    "Huiran, please give us a few more days. I''ll find a way. Our family only borrowed money from you. We can''t repay it now, but I promise we will pay it back in the future!


    We are an honest family, and our days will surely get better. Old Xu and I have never done anything wrong!


    Heaven won''t be so unfair. It''s thirty years on the east bank and thirty on the west; don''t look down on us!" Ju Hong, biting her lip, couldn''t help but retort to Xu Huiran.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Huiran scoffed and disdainfully said, "Oh please, do you know why your family''s days are like this? It''s because you''re too honest! It''s ridiculous, you think you can experience a reversal of fortunes like ''thirty years on the east bank, thirty on the west''? I think you''d better get used to staying on the east bank!"


    "Aunt, do you need to be so sarcastic? It''s just a small debt to you, isn''t it a bit too aggressive? Isn''t that excessive!" Xu Miaotong, with red eyes, couldn''t help but speak up against her aunt, Xu Huiran.


    Ju Hong clenched her teeth, glanced at Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi, and also spoke up, "I''m not bringing up old grievances, but ten years ago when your family was in trouble, you borrowed five thousand from my family and took five years to return it, did we ever say anything?


    Now we only owe your family eight thousand, five thousand to Huiran''s family, and three thousand to his uncle''s family. It''s only been a year, is your family really so short of this small amount of money?


    You have to dare to come for it just when our family is having troubles. We planned to pay you back this year, but who knew that this accident would happen to Old Xu. At such a critical moment, you press us; this is a bit too much. Being human, you have to have some conscience!"


    Ju Hong, although usually gentle and weak, couldn''t suppress her anger being pushed to this extent, proving that even the meek aren''t easily bullied when it comes to their rights.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi, upon hearing this, were a bit speechless, since their own family indeed wasn''t lacking that amount of money.


    Pressing for a debt at this critical moment seemed rather unscrupulous, but if not now, when else would they get the chance? They had to do it now!


    Xu Huiran sneered and continued, "You could have left out those old trivial matters. Your family did help us, but there should be reciprocity. We have also helped your family a lot, have we not?


    Moreover, this time when we lent money to your family, it was also considered an offset; no one owes anyone anything. You can''t use past favors to morally blackmail us!


    Oh, just because you lent us money in the past, does it mean we can''t ask for it back now? Asking for the money means we lack conscience, right?


    If you don''t want to pay back, just say so. These days, it''s the debtor who''s the boss!"


    "The words from the third family''s Huiran might be a bit harsh, but that''s the reason. We recently had an investment failure and lost a good deal of money. If it weren''t absolutely necessary, we wouldn''t be making things so difficult for you!" Xu Jingyi interjected.


    Ju Hong clenched her teeth and pursed her lips. A mere coin can oppress a hero, who asked her to owe them money.


    To blame, blame herself and Old Xu for not making better relatives. Had she known their true colors earlier, even if it were difficult, she wouldn''t have borrowed their money!


    "I didn''t say I don''t want to pay you back. Give me a couple of days, I''ll figure something out!" Ju Hong grudgingly said.


    Xu Miaotong, angered to a pale face, said, "Mom, don''t beg them!


    Aunt, uncle, it''s just eight thousand yuan. I''ll figure out a way to pay you back. Come and get the money in three days!"


    Eight thousand yuan, honestly, if she could put down her pride, she could manage to get it.


    She reckoned if she asked He Jiayi, Ling Fan, or Xia Ying, she could probably borrow the money. It''s just her pride and need to save face; she has never wanted to reach out and ask anyone for money!


    Upon hearing this, Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi were a bit shocked. Although they came to press for the debt, they didn''t really hope that the third family could pay it back!


    "Miaotong, as the saying goes, poverty limits ambition. Why do you have to puff out your face and compete for pride, accept the reality of being poor! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eight thousand isn''t a small amount for your family. Where are you going to get it? Don''t tell me you''re going out to sell, the money you dare give, we dare not take!" Xu Huiran said sharply.

 Chapter 301 - 301 Overbearing

    Ju Hong''s face changed immediately upon hearing this, and she said to Xu Miaotong earnestly, "My girl, no matter how poor our family is, we can''t go down that road. Mom will find a way. I would even pawn the cooking pot and sell iron to repay them!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m going to borrow from my friends, and I''ll call them in a moment. I can still borrow this amount of money," Xu Miaotong assured her mother.


    She then glanced coldly at her sharp-tongued aunt. If it hadn''t been for the consideration that the aunt was an elder, she would have berated her already.


    "Really? That''s not a small amount. Don''t end up making things unpleasant!" Ju Hong felt slightly relieved to hear her daughter could borrow the money, but still she was somewhat anxious.


    "Don''t worry, a few of my friends are quite well off, they won''t mind this amount. I''ve just always been too embarrassed to ask them, but you can rest easy, Mom!" Miaotong said.


    In reality, while she spoke these words, she herself was not confident. After all, in this society, it''s all right to talk about feelings, but money was a sensitive matter; even if people were wealthy, their money was still their own. To lend it was a favor; not to lend it was their right!


    However, cornered like this today, she had no choice but to swallow her pride and give it a try!


    With that said, she took out her outdated flip phone to make a call to Ling Fan first. For some reason, whenever there was an issue, the first person that came to mind was always that handsome figure.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi became anxious upon seeing this. If Xu Miaotong could really borrow the money, wasn''t their effort today in vain?


    Especially a fashionable, heavily made-up young woman, dressed flamboyantly, turned pale. She was Xu Huiran''s daughter, Yin Huiying.


    Another young man also turned pale. It was Xu Jingyi''s son, Xu Hong. In fact, the two had partnered in stock trading, even misappropriating public funds, ending with a total loss. In desperation, they had taken out a high-interest loan to cover the shortfall.


    They had managed to fill the hole left by the misappropriated funds, but not the one created by the high-interest loan. The interest alone was killing them. A few days ago at a party, Yin Huiying met a rather influential young heir!


    Afterward, she and Xu Hong discussed strategies and decided to involve Xu Miaotong, planning to introduce her to the young heir and establish a valuable connection. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If they were affiliated with the young heir, dealing with the high-interest loan would be a piece of cake. It would be a problem easily solved with just a word from their influential backer.


    However, the two were struggling to find the opportunity. They had just learned that Xu Miaotong''s father had been injured at the construction site, and the family''s savings were nearly exhausted.


    So, the two bit the bullet, laid everything out to their families, and that led to the scene in front of them, with several people coming to Xu Miaotong''s house to collect debts.


    But now, this unexpected turn of events was making them panic. Xu Miaotong could actually borrow the money?


    "I''m sorry, your phone service has been suspended due to unpaid charges. Please recharge your account promptly..." Xu Miaotong listened to the recorded message on the phone and her face darkened in frustration.


    In the last few days, she had been so busy that she had forgotten to pay her phone bill. Money was tight; she usually paid just enough each month for the basic plan, and she didn''t dare to make calls unless it was essential.


    Today was the third day of the month, just past the billing period. The bill was overdue.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi''s families felt a wave of relief seeing Xu Miaotong unable to make the call.


    "Xiao Tong, what happened? Is your friend busy? Maybe you can try calling again later!" Ju Hong also noticed her daughter''s predicament and quickly came to her aid.


    "Mom, it''s okay, the phone is just out of credit. I''ll go out and top it up. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely borrow the money to repay them today!" Xu Miaotong said through clenched teeth, looking at the foul faces of her relatives.


    With these words, she walked towards the courtyard gate.


    Seeing this, Yin Huiying immediately stepped forward to block her way.


    Are you kidding? She had nearly been scared to death earlier, and was inwardly thankful the call hadn''t gone through. How could she possibly allow Miaotong to leave now?


    "Cousin, if you can''t borrow it, you can''t borrow it. What''s the act for? What, are you thinking of taking the chance to run away?" Yin Huiying stood in front of Xu Miaotong and snorted coldly.


    "Move aside, I''m going to pay the phone bill. Isn''t it just money you want? I''ll pay you back!" Xu Miaotong said, her face stern as she looked at her cousin blocking the way.


    Yin Huiying stood her ground, scoffing, "I don''t mean to look down on you, but if you could have borrowed the money, you would have done so long ago. Would you have waited until today?


    Stop putting on an act in front of us. Uncle is still lying in the house without money for treatment. If you could borrow money, why haven''t you done so to pay for your dad''s medical expenses?"


    Yin Huiying looked at the cousin in front of her with a mixture of envy, jealousy, and hate. Despite wearing plain clothes, that tender skin seemed as if it could ooze water!


    Especially that beautiful face, unbelievably pretty, and that figure, which one could faintly sense the gracefulness of even through her rough clothing.


    She had also tried her best to catch the attention of that rich young man, but to no avail due to her mediocre appearance; he didn''t give her a second glance. With Xu Miaotong''s good looks, how could she not snag a wealthy husband?


    She couldn''t fathom it, truly perplexed at how Xu Miaotong could possess such beauty and not make good use of it, pretending to be so noble and actually being without even a boyfriend?


    Xu Miaotong''s arms trembled with anger because of Yin Huiying''s words, and her face turned pale as she said, "Step aside, I don''t want to waste words with you. My business is none of your concern. It''s just a few thousand yuan, isn''t it? Once I get the money, hurry up and scram. You''re not welcome in my house!"


    At that moment, Xu Hong, who was standing by, also spoke up, "Xiao Tong, let''s not talk about paying back the money right now. I''ve also inquired about Uncle''s condition at the hospital, and to continue treatment, we''re probably looking at a few hundred thousand. It''s like waiting for death at home right now. Haven''t you thought about the future?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Miaotong stood there stunned, her mind drifting off, as Ju Hong behind her seemed to age a decade at once!


    Their family, with Ju Hong selling vegetables in the market and Old Xu working at the construction site, had managed to save up to thirty thousand yuan in a year. The couple was quite happy about it.


    They planned to repay the debts to relatives once Old Xu received his wages from the construction site and still keep twenty thousand yuan for themselves.


    But life is unpredictable, and who would have thought that Old Xu would encounter such a misfortune, depleting the whole family''s savings within just a few days.


    The doctors estimated that the subsequent medical expenses would be at least one hundred thousand yuan. How much could they possibly get even if they sold everything they owned?


    They never imagined that when troubles come, they come not in single spies but in battalions. Adding to their woes, some relatives had chosen this terrible time to press for their debts!


    Guo Lan, the wife of Xu Jingyi who had been silent until now, sensed that the time was ripe and spoke up, "Xiao Tong''s family, we''re not heartless. Everything dreadful has converged at once.


    I do have an idea, not just to pay off the debts but also to take care of Old Xu''s medical bills. It''s just that I don''t know what your family thinks of it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, and she turned to look at Guo Lan, "Sister-in-law, what do you suggest?"


    Xu Miaotong also turned around, gazing at Guo Lan in a daze, "Would their family really be so kind as to come up with a solution for them?"


    Yin Huiying and Xu Hong exchanged a look, finally getting to the crux of the matter, as they had discussed everything that was happening today beforehand.


    Guo Lan said earnestly, "Xiao Tong''s family, Miaotong is no longer young, and it''s time she found a good family to marry into. Struggling as you are, stiff upper lips won''t solve anything, right?


    Especially with Old Xu''s current condition, he''s nothing but a burden. Which family could look favorably upon yours? Even if Miaotong looks somewhat pretty, that''s not enough to put food on the table, right?


    Huiying happens to know a wealthy young man from a well-off family who is looking for a simple girl from a decent family without caring about any conditions. If you agree, she could introduce you!"


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong was taken aback and then hesitated. Guo Lan''s words hit close to home.


    However, when it came to matters of the heart of the young, she wouldn''t force her daughter and would respect Xu Miaotong''s own opinion!


    Standing by, Xu Miaotong''s face turned a deathly pale upon hearing the words, staring blankly at her aunt and uncle''s family. It was already unbearable that they had come to press for their debts today, but now they even wanted to meddle in her own marriage, which was downright oppressive!

 Chapter 302 - 302 Youre a Jinx

    Xu Miaotong stood still, her breath heaving with anger, her entire body trembling.


    "How shameless can you be? My marriage is my own business, who do you think you are to interfere?" Xu Miaotong retorted through gritted teeth.


    No sooner had Miaotong spoken than the faces of Xu Huiran and the rest of Xu Jingyi''s family turned.


    "What kind of way is that to speak to your elders? You have no respect. Everyone is just thinking of your best interest, and if you don''t appreciate it, that''s fine, but why resort to insults?" Xu Huiran''s face immediately darkened.


    "Look at the third child''s family¡ª is this the kind of child you raised? She''s a college student, yet so well-mannered, already talking back to her elders!"


    Ju Hong''s face turned red at being spoken to like this and even she felt her daughter''s reaction was a bit too much!


    Upon hearing this, Miaotong''s face grew even paler, her lips bleeding from biting them so hard!


    "Niece, it''s not that your Uncle is taking your aunt''s side without reason, but I must say a few words to you. You''re not getting any younger, and you''ve seen the state of your family. Even if your dad gets better, can he still work as he did before?


    Your mum is getting on in years too, and her health isn''t great to begin with. How much longer can she work? Relying on the small profit from selling vegetables in the market, how much can she really bring home each day?


    And look at what your mum eats, just the unsold leftover veggies from the day. Don''t you feel sorry for her as her daughter?


    If you have any filial piety, you should think about your parents'' well-being. You''re grown up, and it''s time to start sharing the burden, especially with your dad''s condition, which cannot be delayed!" Xu Jingyi passionately advised.


    After hearing this, Miaotong''s eyes immediately reddened. Her parents were her soft spot, and Xu Jingyi had hit her right in the heart!


    She knew all too well the difficulties her parents faced, which is why, during her university years, she rarely bought new clothes for herself!


    Even if she bought any, she would choose the cheapest, most durable jeans that she could wear for a long time, and even then, if required for school events, she would rent a dress.


    As for holidays, summer and winter breaks, she never got to enjoy them. While others went traveling or on dates with boyfriends,


    she was always working part-time. She earned her tuition and living expenses all by herself, never asking for a dime from her family. Sometimes, she would even send money back home!


    She had planned that once she graduated in a year and found a good job, she would start earning money, and then her family''s conditions would improve.


    But life is unpredictable, and who would have expected her father to have such an accident? Their already struggling existence was hit by yet another blow, like the last straw breaking the camel''s back.


    Miaotong''s heart ached, as if torn by a knife. Why was life so unfair to her?


    She had never given up hope on life, treating everyone around her sincerely, every day of her life, but it seemed like all the misfortunes enjoyed landing on her.


    Seeing his niece''s attitude soften, Xu Jingyi thought her defenses were down and that there might be hope for his plan. Just a little more pressure and she might just give in!


    Seeing the opportunity, Guo Lan added, "Niece, don''t be sad, we all want what''s best for you. We are all true relatives, we won''t do you wrong!


    That gentleman from Binzhou comes from a wealthy family, and he is quite the suitor. I''ve seen him, his name is Shao Jie, and many wealthy daughters can''t even hope to get close to him!


    Young Master Jie hardly spares them a glance; he wants a girl from an honest family. If he takes a liking to you, you and your family will be set for life!"


    Upon hearing this, Miaotong felt her heart twist painfully inside. She really didn''t want to meet this so-called Young Master Jie; in her heart, there was only one person!


    If she hadn''t met Ling Fan, perhaps facing this situation today, without any control over the outcome, she might have just gone with the flow and accepted it all.


    Seeing Miaotong''s conflicted expression, Guo Lan and the others gave Yin Huiying a meaningful glance, "Xiao Ying, don''t you have Young Master Jie''s contact? Have him come over and take a look. If he happens to fancy her, then it''s a win-win situation for everyone!"


    Huiying couldn''t wait, and immediately took out her phone to send a message. As long as Young Master Jie comes over and takes a fancy to Xu Miaotong, everything would be easily handled.


    At that point, it wouldn''t matter whether Xu Miaotong agreed or not; once Young Master Jie made up his mind, the matter would be settled!


    In a daze, Xu Miaotong came to her senses upon hearing the words. Her face pale, she looked towards her eldest aunt and her second uncle''s family. Had they decided on the matter before she could even agree?


    Yin Huiying, having just sent the message, looked at Xu Miaotong with envy in her eyes and spoke, "Cousin, if this goes well, you really should thank me. If I didn''t already have a boyfriend, Young Master Jie would not have been passed on to you!"


    However much Yin Huiying sugarcoated her words, the truth was that Young Master Jie was just too picky and simply not interested in her; otherwise, she would have dumped her current boyfriend long ago!


    Xu Miaotong took a deep breath, and with tears in her eyes, she turned towards her mother, Ju Hong, "Mom, I don''t want to meet this so-called Young Master Jie. I''ll find a way to get the money for Dad''s treatment, you must believe me!"


    At that moment, she realized she had no interest in meeting any man. Her heart only harbored the shadow of one person, and that was Ling Fan. She wanted to follow her own heart!


    Years later, when she looked back on this moment, her heart was filled with silent sentiment. This difficult decision, the elusive figure in her heart, had altered the course of her life!


    Seeing her daughter with a face full of tears and pain, Ju Hong''s heart ached terribly, and she could not help but feel her own eyes well up with guilt.


    It was all because they, as parents, were not capable enough. If they had been more able, would their children have to suffer like this?


    Seeing this, Xu Huiran, with a face that was all twisted up, remarked sharply, "Really, kindness taken for weakness! Are you not aware of your own good fortune? At a time like this, you still put on airs?


    Do you think you''re a fairy from the heavens? Or a princess, waiting to choose your own son-in-law?


    I just can''t understand how you can let such a good opportunity pass by, it serves you right to live this life of poverty!"


    Xu Huiran was truly venomous with her words, always hitting where it hurt the most, no matter how harsh!


    Even Xu Hong, who was standing nearby, grew anxious, "Cousin, no offense, but we all mean well. You''re being a bit unreasonable, aren''t you? We have already informed Young Master Jie, and now you are backing out?


    Young Master Jie''s family has vast wealth and influence; they are not to be trifled with. You can''t even imagine what offending Young Master Jie could lead to!"


    Earlier, Guo Lan praised Young Master Jie as a handsome and impressive man, but in the blink of an eye, he has become not someone to provoke!


    Before Xu Miaotong could react, Xu Jingyi also joined in, "Niece, I''ll speak frankly¡ªit''s unfilial of you. Your father is lying on his deathbed, and yet here you are, indulging your whims. Forget it, I don''t even know what to say to you anymore!"


    With a barrage of words, everyone left Xu Miaotong with no room to breathe.


    Filled with indescribable grievances, tears involuntarily began to stream down her face. Ju Hong, seeing her daughter like this, felt a heart-wrenching pain; indeed, one''s own flesh and blood is truly the dearest.


    She immediately went to embrace Xu Miaotong, choking back sobs, "My dear girl, let''s not meet that so-called Young Master Jie. We''ll find a way to pay back their money once we''ve borrowed enough. We can figure out our family''s issues on our own!


    If your dad really is in trouble, then it''s just our fate. If he were awake, he certainly wouldn''t agree to sacrifice your happiness for a life of luxury for the family!"


    "Mom?" Xu Miaotong called out, her tears falling like broken strings of beads as mother and daughter wept bitterly together.


    Xu Jingyi, seeing this, silently lit a cigarette and started puffing away, enveloped in the smoke. The situation had escalated to a point where he could no longer press the matter.


    Guo Lan clenched her teeth in frustration but remained silent. Xu Hong stood by awkwardly, knowing there was a saying, "No cruelty, no husband." Today, if he wasn''t ruthless, the loan sharks would end him.


    Before he could say a word, Yin Huiying, standing nearby, became impatient and couldn''t help but turn to look at her mother. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Huiran and her daughter were devoid of compassion; their hearts were hardened, firmly believing in the principle that one must look out for oneself at the expense of others.


    "As the head of the third branch, you of all people should understand¡ªmatchmakers'' counsel and parental approval have guided marriages since ancient times. When presented with a great opportunity, you fail to grasp it. The child is ignorant, and now even the elder is acting foolish!


    You show no decisiveness at the critical moment, instead following the child''s whims. If Old Xu ends up living poorly, it is surely because of you, the jinx that''s been leading him!" Xu Huiran said bitterly, her words biting and relentless.


    PS: My recent state has not been ideal, resulting in hair loss... There were typos and issues with the narrative flow in these chapters, so I''ve revised them a bit~~~

 Chapter 303 - 303 Tearing off the Mask

    Xu Huiran''s harsh and piercing voice cut through the dilapidated courtyard, stinging people''s eardrums painfully.


    Even Xu Jingyi''s family looked grim, wondering how venomous one''s tongue had to be to say such things at this kind of gathering.


    They felt that what they were doing to their own family today was indecent enough; only because Xu Hong owed high-interest debts and had no choice did they proceed with such ruthlessness!


    However, now that someone else had stepped forward to play the villain, they were, in fact, quite pleased to see it.


    The mother and daughter, who had been sobbing with their heads in their hands, suddenly stopped crying. Ju Hong''s face turned pale as she silently wiped away tears of grievance¡ªit was all because they were poor!


    If their own family had money and did not owe others, there would be no need to endure such humiliations!


    Xu Miaotong clenched her jaw tightly and stopped crying as well. Tears wouldn''t solve any problems but would only invite cold mockery and humiliation.


    At this moment, she finally understood the saying, "A kind person is taken advantage of, a kind horse is ridden hard." One should not indulge others in their bad habits!


    "Xu Huiran, get the hell out of our house; you''re not welcome here. What right do you have to insult my mother? Do you think you''re such a saint?


    "You''re nothing but a slut, and you have the nerve to stand here and yell at us. Get lost!" Xu Miaotong mustered all her strength and pointed at Xu Huiran''s nose as she cursed loudly.


    At this outburst, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Especially Xu Huiran, who stood there stunned, her face a picture of disbelief. She couldn''t believe her ears. Did Miaotong, that stinky girl, dare to curse her and reveal her scars?


    In her youth, she had a reckless affair and flirted with a coworker, resulting in his wife catching her in public, cutting off her hair¡ªand at that time, she wasn''t even married!


    This was a family disgrace. But back then, only Second Elder Xu Jingyi and Xu Man knew about it.


    But unbeknownst to her, Miaotong knew about it today. It must have been Xu Man who told Ju Hong, who in turn told Miaotong about it.


    It seemed this family had been chewing on her name behind her back, illustrating that those pitied often have loathsome traits.


    At that moment, she felt a raging anger burning in her chest like an erupting volcano, making her feel like she was about to explode.


    Yin Huiying, upon hearing these words, looked at her mother with a surprised and puzzled expression. Miaotong''s words were shocking and challenged her values, but she did not remember her mother ever being indiscreet.


    Her parents seemed loving most of the time, which didn''t fit the picture, yet her mother''s reaction suggested Miaotong had hit the mark, leaving her with mixed emotions.


    Xu Jingyi''s family, watching Xu Huiran, had odd expressions on their faces; they had discussed this matter behind her back as well. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guo Lan even mocked Xu Huiran for being trendy like a mistress when she first heard the story from Xu Jingyi.


    "You little hussy, how dare you curse at me? I''ll tear your mouth apart for trying to act so innocent in front of us while not knowing how slutty you are behind our backs!" Xu Huiran screamed, swinging her Nine Yin White Bone Claw at Miaotong, rushing toward her.


    When Ju Hong heard her daughter''s cursing, she was stunned as well. Old Xu had repeatedly warned her never to bring up this incident in front of Huiran!


    This was her inverse scale, and speaking of it would only lead to a fight to the death!


    In the moment Ju Hong was dazed, she saw Xu Huiran charging over and grabbing Miaotong, and the two of them started scuffling.


    "You disrespectful little beast, I''ll see if I don''t kill you today!" Xu Huiran''s face twisted with rage.


    She cursed through clenched teeth as she reached for Miaotong''s hair, no longer resembling an elder, but rather a profanity-spewing, brawling shrew on the streets.


    Miaotong was no match for her and was quickly pressed to the ground and slapped across the face.


    "You ill-mannered thing, I let you get away with too much. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for your broom star of a mother, you shameless thing. You really think I''ve been indulging you, huh!"


    "Slap...Slap...."


    Xu Huiran straddled Xu Miaotong, one hand clutching her hair, the other swinging left and right, hitting and cursing¡ªno vulgar words spared!


    Xu Miaotong didn''t have as much strength and could only struggle with her arms, desperately protecting her head.


    "You shameless wretch, you reek of filth and dare to insult others, you old hag relying on your age. You think I''m scared of you? If you''re so capable, kill me today!" Xu Miaotong retorted just as irrationally, not yielding an inch verbally.


    "Yah yah yah, you''re really rebelling against the heavens, still being defiant. You''re driving me mad; I''m going to scratch up your face!" Xu Huiran flew into a rage, her eyes reddening, heedlessly reaching out to scratch Xu Miaotong''s face.


    Ju Hong, who was standing to the side, snapped to her senses. Seeing her daughter being bullied on the ground, she immediately yelled out and rushed over, toppling Xu Huiran to the ground with a crash.


    Using all her strength to knock Xu Huiran to the ground, she reached for the other''s hair, "I''ll let you hit my daughter, today I''m going all out with you!"


    Ju Hong, fiercely protective of her calf, lost her rationality upon seeing Xu Miaotong''s swollen and bruised face. A daughter was her bottom line. She could tolerate her own humiliation, but her daughter''s torment was absolutely unbearable.


    Ju Hong was frail and usually no match for Xu Huiran, but fueled by a surge of adrenaline, and catching Xu Huiran unprepared, she actually got the upper hand.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare hit me?" Xu Huiran''s shrill voice suddenly screamed.


    "What are you lot standing around for? Don''t you know why you''re here today?"


    At these words, Xu Jingyi''s family immediately rallied, Guo Lan hesitated, but then Yin Huiying shrieked and, no longer caring about seniority, rushed forward seeing her mother attacked.


    Instantly, Xu Huiran and her daughter were entangled in a fight with Ju Hong. Ju Hong had initially shown surprising ferocity, but now with the addition of Xu Huiran''s backup, she was quickly overpowered, pinned down and beaten by the two.


    Xu Miaotong, having just gotten up from the ground, ignored the pain on her face and, seeing her mother bullied, also charged into the fray. Both mother-daughter duos wrestled with each other, plunging the scene into chaos.


    "Second Elder''s family, you''re enjoying the show, huh!" Xu Huiran yelled while tussling with Ju Hong''s hair, shouting over to Xu Jingyi''s side.


    Guo Lan hesitated for a moment, then also rushed over. After all, someone from their family had to take the stage in this chaos, and it had to be her!


    "Xiao Lan, you and Huiying hold down Ju Hong. I''ll handle that little wench Xu Miaotong!" Xu Huiran immediately started commanding the battlefield.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother were no match for Xu Huiran and her cronies; they were quickly subdued.


    On one side Xu Huiran was grabbing Xu Miaotong, while on the other, Guo Lan and Yin Huiying held Ju Hong, who now appeared disheveled, with blood at the corner of her mouth, and Xu Miaotong wasn''t faring any better.


    "You two families are going too far, you will get your comeuppance!" Ju Hong pursed her lips and gritted her teeth.


    "Hmph, a family of fools. Let me tell you, Young Master Jie has come today, and if he takes a fancy to your little hoof of a daughter, that''d be your family''s good fortune¡ªsmoke rising from your ancestral grave!" Xu Huiran scoffed.


    Just then, a black Mercedes slowly drove into the alley. The driver was a slick young man with gelled hair and a shiny, well-cut suit.


    "Damn, what kind of place is this, a slum? There''s actually a beauty in this damn hole? F**k my life!" The young man carefully drove the Mercedes along the crumbling stone path.


    Every time the car jolted and scraped the undercarriage, it pained his heart¡ªthis was a custom-made car, after all.


    If Yin Huiying hadn''t assured him again and again, swearing how the beauty was incomparably stunning and ethereal, he wouldn''t have set foot in this godforsaken place.


    "Damn it, you better not have fooled me, or I''ll f**k you up!" the young man complained.

 Chapter 304 - 304: Shooting Oneself in the Foot!

    In the dilapidated courtyard, Xu Jingyi beside him had extinguished his cigarette butt, watching the unruly state of both parties with a bit of distaste.


    "I''m saying you all should let go now, we''re all relatives here, what kind of scene is this? Let go, let go!" Xu Jingyi quickly spoke out to Xu Huiran and the others.


    Just then, a young man dressed in a suit walked into the courtyard, "Excuse me, is this Xu Miaotong''s home?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    When Yin Huiying saw the young man at the door, she was shocked and quickly let go of Ju Hong''s arm, running over to the young man immediately.


    "Young Master Jie, you''re here!" Yin Huiying quickly smoothed her slightly dishevelled hair, fawning over him.


    Xu Hong also scurried over eagerly; he was not very familiar with Young Master Jie but stood behind with a forced smile, like a sycophantic dog.


    Xu Huiran was startled and immediately let go of Xu Miaotong''s arm. Her daughter had mentioned that this Young Master Jie''s status was extraordinary.


    She dared not make another move, as he was here to see Xu Miaotong. What if he took a liking to her? Then wouldn''t she become an outsider?


    It could backfire and offend him, leaving her disrespected by both sides- a predicament indeed!


    Guo Lan also let go of Ju Hong and sheepishly moved to the side; she had said earlier that she had seen Young Master Jie, but in truth, she had never met him.


    Once released, Xu Miaotong hurried over to her mother, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, how about you?" Ju Hong was a bit out of breath. She was already in poor health, and the fight had left her hands trembling.


    The young man glanced at the somewhat bedraggled Yin Huiying with furrowed brows, wondering what kind of melodrama was unfolding here.


    "Who did you say that is?" the young man asked indifferently.


    At his words, Yin Huiying felt a jolt of panic. During the fight, she hadn''t disfigured Xu Miaotong, had she? If Young Master Jie didn''t find her attractive, what would they do?


    She immediately pointed towards Xu Miaotong, not far off, "Young Master Jie, this is my cousin, Xu Miaotong!"


    Shao Jie looked at the rundown courtyard and the chaotic crowd within, not holding any expectations, but instinctively followed the direction of Yin Huiying''s pointing.


    That mere glance, however, seemed to make his heart clench fiercely, almost suffocating him.


    Although her hair was a little disheveled and her face bore some bruises, the innate purity and vitality in her bones could not be concealed. That kind of presence, like a lotus untouched, compelled one not to desecrate.


    He fancied himself as having seen countless women in the capital, never a flower he hadn''t encountered, but never had he seen such purity before.


    Tired of all the gaudy artificiality, the sight of such a spiritually clean beauty almost stole his soul away, as he stared with rapt attention!


    Xu Miaotong, supporting her mother, noticed the strange young man who had suddenly appeared, his gaze steadfastly fixed on her, and immediately felt repulsion.


    "Is this guy that so-called Young Master Jie? With his slicked-back hair and made-up face, just looking at him is sickening!" Xu Miaotong took one glance and condemned him in her mind.


    "Young... Young Master Jie, do you find... my cousin acceptable?" Yin Huiying stood to the side, nervously stammering.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie instantly snapped back to his senses, realizing his own lapse in decorum, and gave an awkward laugh, "Haha, very good, very good, it''s an honor to meet your cousin!"


    Looking at Xu Miaotong''s somewhat restrained expression, the young man felt an itch in his heart and silently mused: "Damn it, what a gem, this isn''t just satisfactory, it''s freaking fantastic!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His attitude towards Yin Huiying immediately changed, "Haha, Xiao Ying, I heard your cousin''s family is having some difficulties.


    I''ll give her a bank card to use for the time being, and if it''s not enough, she can come to me for more. Whatever she needs help with, just let me know!"


    Yin Huiying breathed a sigh of relief internally, grateful that Young Master Jie took an interest; her biggest fear was that he wouldn''t. At the same time, she felt even more jealous of her cousin.


    If only she could have Xu Miaotong''s beautiful skin, it would be so much better for her. It looked like a phoenix was about to rise from this cesspool.


    Especially after hearing how Young Master Jie addressed her, she was over the moon with joy. It seemed Young Master Jie wasn''t just satisfied but quite pleased indeed. With this, there was a good chance the issue with the usurious loan could be handled as well!


    Immediately, she urged Xu Miaotong, "Cousin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank Young Master Jie. The money for your dad''s treatment is taken care of, and not only that, but you also won''t have to live in poverty anymore!"


    The family of Xu Jingyi by their side was instantly filled with envy. Indeed, fortunes could change in a blink; in just a moment''s turn, the sparrow had become a phoenix.


    Xu Huiran also somewhat regained her sobriety at this moment and promptly said to Ju Hong, "It was all a misunderstanding just now; we''re not strangers, and there''s no need to hold a grudge overnight. Young Master Jie is interested in your Miaotong, and your family should be thankful to us. If it weren''t for our matchmaking, would you have this opportunity? Right!"


    Xu Miaotong glanced at everyone in the courtyard, her eyes cold, and snorted disdainfully, "Does that have anything to do with me? Which ear of yours heard me agree? Besides, there''s no shortage of people interested in me¡ªwhat''s he?"


    Xu Miaotong was all in today, with a ''damn it all'' attitude, ready to throw all caution to the wind. After all, there was no chance she was ever going to be with this slick young man!


    "Sorry, but you can go back to where you came from. They invited you here without my permission. Also, I have a boyfriend. If you have any issue with that, talk to the person who brought you here!" Xu Miaotong glanced at the young man and said.


    The young man took a deep breath when he heard this, looking somewhat displeased. The girl in front of him had quite the backbone, no wonder there had been some dispute earlier.


    It seemed that it was merely the wish of people like Yin Huiying, and the girl herself had never agreed. However, he couldn''t simply let go of such a rare find. Regardless of whether Xu Miaotong agreed or not, he was determined not to let her slip through his fingers.


    Yin Huiying and the others blanched upon hearing this, not expecting Xu Miaotong to be so stubborn and unappreciative, to dare reject Young Master Jie to his face, and so insultingly at that.


    Sweating, Yin Huiying glared at Xu Miaotong and said, "Cousin, you clearly agreed earlier. Now that Young Master Jie is here, you''re reneging right in front of him. Who do you think Young Master Jie is?


    Do you realize who you''re talking to? You can''t afford to offend Young Master Jie. Being favored by him is a blessing from your ancestors, a sign that your family graves are emitting green smoke, so take back what you just said!"


    When Xu Miaotong heard this, she was nearly driven mad with frustration. She had seen shameless, but this was on a whole new level of shameless, utterly ridiculous.


    The young man glanced at several people and, feeling a shift within him, stepped forward and said calmly, "Miss Xu, I think we should give each other a chance, at least to get to know one another, right?


    If you grant me this opportunity, I can assure you that I can solve any troubles you''re facing right now, including theirs!"


    As soon as the young man uttered these words, everyone in the courtyard was stunned, especially Yin Huiying and her daughter, who looked at each other in dismay.


    "Dammit, what is this guy playing at? They haven''t even started anything yet, and he''s already siding with her, really shooting himself in the foot!" Xu Huiran looked at the young man, her eyes full of resentment, cursing in her heart.

 Chapter 305 - 305 Consequences at Ones Own Risk

    Actually, Shao Jie was simply playing the cards he was dealt. After all, it was Yin Huiying who had introduced him to these people, so he wasn''t really planning to harm them¡ªhe just wanted to put on a show!


    If Xu Miaotong could truly devote herself to him in the future, then he might consider making a promise.


    This guy had also navigated through a maze of relationships and naturally knew how to manipulate the scene before him. He could tell, to some extent, that all these people were bullying this mother and daughter.


    At this moment, by making this statement, as long as Xu Miaotong had some sense, she would undoubtedly know how to choose, even if it was just to resolve her immediate predicaments¡ªshe would inevitably agree to his conditions.


    Because his conditions, when put to anyone, left no reason for refusal, as long as the other party was willing to give a chance to understand each other, it wasn''t about agreeing right away to establish a romantic relationship!


    He considered himself a person of some standing and wouldn''t force himself even if he had to. He wouldn''t stoop to the clich¨¦ of the overbearing suitor, which felt a bit beneath him.


    So, most of the time, he preferred to use some tactics to make the other party willingly submit, actively crawling over to him.


    Once he secured the initial contact, he had plenty of strategies and methods to completely win them over.


    At this point, he even suspected whether Yin Huiying had specifically hired a group of extras to put on this miserable play, just waiting for him, the protagonist, to come on scene and play the hero!


    "If that''s the case, Yin Huiying really put some thought into it!" Shao Jie looked at Yin Huiying meaningfully, thinking to himself.


    Yin Huiying, unaware of these intricacies, felt a chill down her spine under Young Master Jie''s meaningful gaze, almost bursting into tears, cursing in her heart, "Damn it, trying to be clever but messing it up, and even getting myself involved, what is this nonsense?"


    At that moment, the courtyard fell silent, and everyone''s eyes involuntarily fixed on Xu Miaotong. Right now, with just a nod from her, all those who had offended her today would be in deep trouble!


    "Damn it, trying to steal a chicken only to lose the rice. What kind of situation is this, ending up benefiting others and bringing misfortune upon oneself. Am I supposed to be saving others?" Xu Hong cursed in his heart, almost spitting blood.


    Just as everyone present was nervously on edge, under Young Master Jie''s confident demeanor, Xu Miaotong coldly replied, "I have no interest in getting to know you, and now, I want all of you out of my house, or I will call the police!"


    Silence reigned in the courtyard; everyone was stunned by Xu Miaotong''s stubborn refusal, although Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi''s families secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Yin Huiying was also extremely shocked, doubting her own ears, looking at Xu Miaotong in disbelief.


    Immediately, she thought to herself with a sneer, "This idiot, really is a piece of work, just wasted on a pretty face!"


    If it were her, she wouldn''t even think twice; she would have agreed to Young Master Jie''s demands right away.


    It was strange before, why this cousin hadn''t had a boyfriend throughout her university years¡ªis she mentally ill? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it were her, she would have clung to some wealthy young master long ago, never falling to this low point!


    In the midst of Shao Jie''s astonishment, his face gradually darkened. He had never been so humiliated in front of a woman before, and he was having trouble handling the rejection!


    Seeing the situation, Yin Huiying wasn''t going to miss this great opportunity to grovel to Young Master Jie.


    She immediately jumped out, pointing at Xu Miaotong and shouted angrily, "Cousin, don''t be shameless; Young Master Jie has already made it this clear, and yet you are still being obstinate. I think you are just asking for trouble!"


    Then, she whispered to Shao Jie, "Young Master Jie, my cousin is a bit ungrateful. Do you want me to teach her a lesson, to ensure she submits obediently?"


    Yin Huiying was determined to deal with Xu Miaotong, since things had escalated to this point anyway, and there was nothing to fear anymore.


    It seemed Young Master Jie was truly moved, and today, as long as Young Master Jie was pleased, the high-interest loan would be settled, regardless of whether Xu Miaotong was willing or not!


    When the time came, once on the bed, and after taking the drug, wouldn''t she be more proactive than anyone else?


    This time, Young Master Jie fell silent because Xu Miaotong was being somewhat disrespectful, which angered him a bit!


    At this point, in his eyes, even if he couldn''t win Xu Miaotong''s heart, he must have her body; such a woman was too rare to miss!


    Seeing Young Master Jie silent, Yin Huiying instantly understood and immediately shouted coldly at Xu Miaotong, "Today you must agree whether you like it or not. If you comply with Young Master Jie, we''ll forget the debts you owe, and you won''t have to pay them back!


    Moreover, your dad will immediately be admitted to the best hospital. If you don''t act sensibly, I''m sorry, but you can''t imagine Young Master Jie''s anger, your whole family will be doomed!"


    At this moment, she effectively became the spokesperson for Young Master Jie, conveying all meanings to represent Young Master Jie''s stance!


    After speaking, she made a signal with her eyes to her mother and uncle''s family, then attempted once more to take control of Xu Miaotong and her daughter.


    Xu Jingyi''s family pondered for a moment. Given today''s scene, they could only go all out as the villains couldn''t hesitate anymore!


    Immediately, they made another move and separated and controlled Xu Miaotong and her daughter.


    Yin Huiying snickered internally, her face brimming with triumph. "Young Master Jie, how shall we deal with this disobedient little wench?"


    "Smack!"


    Before Shao Jie could speak, a sharp slap was heard.


    "How else to deal with her, let me tell you, Xu Miaotong, if you don''t behave today, I''ll kill your mother!" Xu Huiran said through clenched teeth.


    Xu Miaotong turned pale, her eyes welling up again. "You beasts, you are nothing but heartless devils. I will kill you all!"


    Seeing her mother with disheveled hair and a silent expression, Xu Miaotong felt an excruciating pain in her heart!


    "Humph, you little wench still dare to talk back, huh? I wouldn''t dare hit you, lest I ruin Young Master Jie''s interest in you, let your mother take your place then!" Xu Huiran said harshly, furrowing her brows.


    "Smack¡­smack¡­smack¡­"


    A series of slaps landed on Ju Hong''s face, nearly knocking her out.


    Xu Huiran still remembered Xu Miaotong calling her a slut earlier; she was so filled with hatred, especially towards Ju Hong.


    Thinking of their family mocking her behind her back, she felt rage surge through her like a bull, her heart nearly exploding, feeling only death for Ju Hong could quench her vengeance!


    "Mom... you bastard, if you dare, come at me, stop hitting my mom!" Xu Miaotong screamed at the top of her lungs, unable to break free from Guo Lan''s grasp.


    Just then, a handsome young man appeared at the gate of the courtyard, and seeing the scene, his face immediately turned cold.


    "I''ll give you one breath to let these two go, or else, bear the consequences!" A chilling voice suddenly thundered in everyone''s ears.


    PS: Seems like there were some minor issues with the previous chapters. The revised manuscript didn''t seem to save correctly, slight errors and such, dizzy~~~ But they''ve been corrected, and normal reading won''t be affected!

 Chapter 306 - 306: Stand Here Properly

    The sudden loud shout reverberated, buzzing in everyone''s ears present, all looking at the doorway in astonishment at the young stranger who had appeared.


    In her despair, Xu Miaotong''s expression flickered, as if in a dream, unable to believe the figure before her. Tears uncontrollably streamed down her face, like pearls falling off a string.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that this figure was her True Son of Heaven. In her most helpless and desperate time, he had descended from the sky on a rainbow cloud!


    "Ling... Ling Fan, is it really you?" Xu Miaotong whispered to herself, looking in Ling Fan''s direction, her vision blurred by tears.


    At this moment, the people in the courtyard finally came to their senses, exchanging glances with each other.


    "Could it be the boyfriend Xu Miaotong mentioned just now? Does she really have a boyfriend?" Yin Huiying couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Young man, what are you doing here? This is our family affair, what right do you have to interfere?" Xu Huiran stared at Ling Fan with disdain, speaking sharply.


    Ling Fan had overheard the commotion in the courtyard from outside and immediately released his Divine Sense, sensing a scene that enraged him to the point of bursting.


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept coldly over Xu Huiran who had just spoken, and without another word, his figure suddenly moved, disappearing from his spot.


    The onlookers only saw a blur before their eyes, and the next second, they heard a ''smack''¡ªa crisp slap echoed through the courtyard.


    The next second, they saw Yin Huiran''s body fly out like a bouncing ball, ending up crashing into a flower pot in the corner of the wall and curling up on the ground.


    The crowd was instantly shocked into silence, all stunned by the scene.


    Guo Lan swallowed hard, stiffly releasing Xu Miaotong, her face pale.


    After knocking Xu Huiran aside, Ling Fan didn''t even glance her way but carefully supported Xu Miaotong''s mother.


    At this time, Ju Hong''s lips were bloodied, her complexion pale, her body somewhat weak, and her eyes somewhat hazy as she looked at the young man supporting her.


    "You... you are Miaotong''s boyfriend, right? You must protect her for me, don''t let anyone bully her!" Ju Hong said, on the verge of passing out.


    This day, compounded by exhaustion and humiliation, her frail body was already at its limits. She had been forcing herself to hold on just because she was worried about her daughter.


    Now that she saw someone had come to rescue her daughter, she finally relaxed, and the last strand of tension could no longer hold.


    Ling Fan immediately placed a palm on Ju Hong''s back, slowly transferring True Yuan into her. Ju Hong''s body was somewhat overstrained and also malnourished from overwork.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Miaotong is a good friend of mine, I promise, I won''t let anyone harm her!" Ling Fan nodded seriously.


    At the same time, as True Yuan flowed into her from Ling Fan, Ju Hong immediately felt a refreshing flow enter her body, which was truly miraculous. Her body felt much better, and even her spirit was much stronger.


    Ju Hong was immensely surprised internally. Her daughter''s boyfriend seemed extraordinary. Coming back to her senses, she hurriedly thanked him, "Young man, thank you!"


    At this time, Xu Miaotong staggered towards them, concerned, "Ling Fan, how is my mom, she''s not hurt, is she?"


    Ling Fan released Ju Hong''s arm, nodding, "Don''t worry, your aunt is fine, she just needs to rest and recover!"


    Receiving Ling Fan''s response, Xu Miaotong finally felt relieved. Toward Ling Fan, she harbored an unshakeable trust!


    "I heard that uncle was injured, how is he doing now?" Ling Fan asked, first inquiring about Xu Miaotong''s father''s condition.


    Because, seeing her family''s situation, they might not have the money for treatment, and some injuries can''t be delayed. As for these people, they won''t get away!


    Xu Miaotong pursed her lips, wiping away tears as she said, "We are out of money. He was just brought home yesterday and has been unconscious since. Today, these relatives came to press for debts and are forcing me to marry that Young Master Jie!"


    Ling Fan furrowed his brows deeply and swept a cold gaze over everyone present, memorizing their faces. He then nodded and said to Xu Miaotong, "I understand, leave the rest to me. First, take me to see your father!"


    Xu Miaotong nodded, "I''ll take you in to see him now!"


    At this moment, Ju Hong finally reacted, stammering, "Young man, can you treat illness?"


    Ling Fan looked at the kind elderly woman before him, feeling a bit heartbroken. Considering Ju Hong''s facial features and estimated age, she seemed much older than her actual years.


    "Yes, I know a thing or two!" Ling Fan smiled and nodded slightly.


    "That''s wonderful, please help us take a look then!" Ju Hong felt a surge of joy, having sensed Ling Fan''s miraculous touch just moments before, a new hope arose in her heart.


    At this very moment, Xu Huiran, who had just gotten up from the corner, was still holding her swollen cheek and continued to be dazed, almost unable to believe what had just happened.


    "I''ll fuck your mother, you little bastard, you dared to hit me? I''ll fight you to the end!" Xu Huiran''s face contorted savagely, having lost all reason, she charged forward with bared teeth and claws.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Huiying also snapped out of her daze. Fearing her mother might come to harm, she rushed forward as well.


    "You bastard, dare to hit my mom!" Yin Huiying cursed loudly.


    Even Xu Hong, who had been standing aside doing nothing, sprang into action. He had been too embarrassed to make a move against Xu Miaotong and her mother earlier, but now that Xu Miaotong''s "worthless" boyfriend had appeared, it was his time to shine.


    The prowess Ling Fan demonstrated earlier seemed considerable; mother and daughter Yin Huiying stood no chance against him.


    As for him, he had a VIP membership at the gym and could lift over two hundred kilograms of weight. Therefore, he didn''t take Ling Fan seriously at all!


    Ling Fan looked up at the two furious women and the pathetic man charging at him and immediately snorted coldly.


    "Snap!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Snap!"


    "Bang!"


    "Smack!"


    A series of cringe-worthy sounds of bones breaking followed, and the three who had charged forward promptly screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground pale-faced.


    Xu Jingyi, Guo Lan, and others stood not far away, chilled to the bone, only to see Xu Huiran''s arms dangling lifelessly, both broken.


    Yin Huiying''s arm was also broken, Xu Hong was kicked into the wall behind him, his face twisted in pain, seemingly with his ribs broken too!


    The scene went eerily silent, not even birds chirped, and even Shao Jie was a bit dumbstruck.


    "My... my arm is broken?" Yin Huiying stared in disbelief at her arm bent at an impossible angle, her mind completely fogged.


    Xu Huiran was even more stupefied, as if her soul had been struck by lightning, sitting on the ground, her entire body limp!


    Xu Hong felt an intense, sharp pain in his chest, sweating profusely. He hadn''t expected this guy before him to be so skilled, incapacitating them with just one blow!


    Having dealt with these few pests, Ling Fan finally turned his gaze to Shao Jie, saying indifferently, "And you, stand right there. Wait here for me to come out and settle accounts with you later!"

 Chapter 307 - 307: Kneel down, Im waiting!

    Facing Ling Fan''s warning and those piercingly cold black eyes, Shao Jie couldn''t help but shudder. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Miaotong felt an infinite surge of emotion, ever since Ling Fan had appeared, she felt as though she had a backbone and wasn''t afraid of anything anymore!


    Ju Hong was secretly astonished, she hadn''t expected this young man to be so formidable, effortlessly knocking down those who had insulted them.


    At this moment, she realized how important it was to have a powerful man in the family; if Old Xu were this formidable, who would dare to bully them so easily!


    However, it was enough that her daughter had found such a boyfriend, at the very least, she wouldn''t have to worry about being bullied in the future.


    The vengeful Yin Huiying''s face twisted as she looked at Ling Fan, her eyes filled with bitterness, she gritted her teeth and said hatefully, "Bastard, you dare break my arm and threaten Young Master Jie?


    Do you have any idea what you are? Do you know who Young Master Jie is!


    Let me tell you the truth, my cousin is the woman Young Master Jie has taken a liking to. If you have any sense, kneel and apologize immediately, don''t think you''re tough just because you can fight; in front of Young Master Jie, you''re less than nothing!"


    Yin Huiying''s heart was full of resentment, at this moment, she aimed to drag Young Master Jie into the fray, joining his side. As long as Young Master Jie intervened, this kid was as good as dead!


    Xu Hong, too, was grinding his teeth and sneered from a corner, "Kid, we were blind and fell into your hands, our bad luck!


    But if you dare to challenge Young Master Jie, just wait to die!"


    Initially frightened, Shao Jie, having heard everyone''s flattery, slowly regained his confidence. It then dawned on him that he too was a person of status.


    He was furious with himself for letting the kid intimidate him for a moment; he cursed himself internally, enraged by the cowardice the opponent had exposed.


    His eyes suddenly turned cold, he straightened his back and met Ling Fan''s gaze, coldly saying, "Do you know who I am, kid?


    One phone call from me in Binzhou could kill you in minutes, without leaving a trace. Do you believe that?"


    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, raised an eyebrow and huffed, "I don''t care what your status is, but now, you need to kneel properly for me!"


    With that, Ling Fan moved again, suddenly appearing in front of him, and struck down with one palm!


    "Thud!"


    Young Master Jie felt a great force on his shoulder, as if a mountain was bearing down, nearly breaking his shoulders and uncontrollably ''thudded'' onto his knees.


    The dirt ground beneath his feet was kneaded into a hole, and his knees instantly ached as if being torn apart!


    Cold sweat broke out from the pain, thankfully this wasn''t a concrete surface, otherwise, this one kneel would have shattered his kneecaps!


    "You... will regret this..." Shao Jie twisted in pain, glaring at Ling Fan with gritted teeth.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Now that you have knelt, I''m waiting for your status to make me regret it. Before I go in to cure Xu Miaotong''s father''s illness and come out, you''ll still have a chance to call someone! I hope you can show me just how powerful your status is!"


    "Hmph, utterly ignorant of death, you''re doomed!" Yin Huiying, seeing Ling Fan kneel Young Master Jie, was suddenly thrilled.


    She couldn''t help continuing, "Hahaha, kid, not only are you going to die, but Xu Miaotong''s entire family will suffer because of you. Today I''ll tell you about Young Master Jie''s identity!


    Young Master Jie''s father is Shao Zhiguo, he''s one of the core executives of the Tianyun Board of Directors. You know about the rapidly rising Tianyun, right? I heard it''s the Uncrowned King of not just Binzhou, but also Guanbei!"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression flickered with slight surprise.


    Ju Hong immediately became worried for Ling Fan upon hearing that. It seemed like this Young Master Jie was someone with a considerable background.


    "Miaotong, your boyfriend won''t be in trouble, will he?" Ju Hong expressed her concerns to Xu Miaotong.


    Xu Miaotong had seen what Ling Fan was capable of, "Mom, don''t worry, Ling Fan has great abilities!"


    Yin Huiying heard this and scoffed coldly, "Hehe, a man about to die, I really want to see how great his abilities can be!"


    The hesitation visible on Ling Fan''s face just a moment ago was clear to her. In her view, Ling Fan was obviously scared!


    Ling Fan glanced at Shao Jie and immediately took out his phone to call Yun Fei!


    "Hello, where are you? Are you wanting me to come and pick you up? I just brought Chu Bing back!" came Yun Fei''s slightly excited voice from the other end.


    "No need, I haven''t finished what I need to do here. By the way, is there someone named Shao Zhiguo on the Tianyun Board of Directors?" Ling Fan inquired.


    The people in the courtyard looked at each other in bewilderment, wondering what Xu Miaotong''s loafer boyfriend was pretending to be this time!


    "Hehe, he''s putting on quite a show. Don''t tell me he is calling the chairman of Tian Yun; that''s utterly laughable!" Yin Huiying sneered from not far away.


    Even Shao Jie, kneeling on the ground, was completely confused. He had seen people show off before, but never someone who could do it to this extent.


    Damn, what did he think he was? With just one phone call, he reached the chairman of Tianyun, and in a commanding tone no less?


    "Oh, there is such a person. I recently promoted him because I saw he was quite capable. What''s the matter?" Yun Fei sensed something was off in Ling Fan''s tone and immediately responded cautiously.


    "Dismiss him. His son has run into trouble with me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    On the other end, Yun Fei took a deep breath, "I understand!"


    "Once I finish up here, I''ll head back!" Ling Fan reminded her and then hung up the phone.


    He then walked straight toward Xu Miaotong''s family home without giving the crowd a second glance.


    All that was left was a courtyard full of people exchanging looks of confusion. Was that it? This display was utterly below standard!


    Shao Jie and others thought that after Ling Fan finished the call, he would do something impressive to awe them. But it turned out to be just a baffling phone call with no follow-up?


    At that moment, Yun Fei had just brought Xiao Chubing back and was standing in the living room when she hung up and quickly called Shao Zhiguo.


    "Hello, President Yun, do you have any orders?" The voice from the other end came through immediately, full of utmost respect.


    It was indeed Shao Zhiguo. Recently, he was in high spirits, becoming more and more astounded by Tianyun''s power as he interacted at higher levels of the company. It was rumored that Tianyun had a mysterious boss steering the ship from behind!


    Lately, owing to his outstanding performance, he had successfully entered Tianyun''s core circle, the Board of Directors.


    This directorship was no small thing; not everyone was eligible to enter. All were elite talents from various sectors, heavyweights, part of the newly established core division of Tianyun.


    "I''ll be brief: your son has crossed my boss. I don''t know where he is, but I doubt you have much time. If you''re quick, you might still be able to recover your son''s body.


    Additionally, if you can''t gain forgiveness from the boss, don''t bother coming to the company tomorrow!" After speaking, Yun Fei didn''t wait for a response and hung up the phone.


    She had said what needed to be said. She knew Ling Fan''s character very well, and she would absolutely carry out his commands!

 Chapter 308 - 308: 308

    In an office of a company in Binzhou, Shao Zhiguo''s hand trembled slightly as he held the phone, and cold sweat instantly flowed down his forehead, nearly causing him to fall from his chair.


    "This damned bastard, a son of a turtle, actually provoked the biggest BOSS of the company, I''ll kill this brat!" Shao Zhiguo yelled as he ripped off his tie, his body sweating profusely, and immediately dialed his son, Shao Jie. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ....


    In the courtyard of Xu Miaotong''s house, Yin Huiying stared at the closed battered wooden door, her eyes filled with endless hatred, just as Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong, mother and daughter, had walked in.


    "Son of a bitch, breaking my arm, today I will cripple your limbs!" Yin Huiying gritted her teeth and immediately took out a phone with her other intact arm and dialed out.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came through the phone, "Xiao Ying, why did you think to call me at this time? I am currently practicing with a friend, baby, I''ll call you back later!"


    "Son of a bitch, you still have the mind to practice? Someone broke my arm, and if you don''t come soon, I''ll be beaten to death, my mother''s hands were also broken!" Yin Huiying cried out on the phone.


    Her boyfriend''s name was Yan Wei, a sparring partner at a martial arts hall with some real skills.


    At this moment, she realized how important it was to have a boyfriend who knew martial arts, and she felt that Yan Wei was not too bad, no longer thinking about dumping him.


    Yan Wei, on the other end, took a deep breath, "Xiao Ying, tell me your location, I''ll come right over. Someone dared to injure my woman, I guarantee I''ll kill him later!"


    The most well-known Weisheng Martial Arts School in Binzhou was founded by Lu Jinglun.


    Yan Wei was a sparring disciple at Weisheng Martial Arts School, not considered a formal disciple under Lu Jinglun, lacking the qualifications, and not regarded by the formal disciples. To put it bluntly, he was a minor character at the very bottom of the martial arts hall!


    At that moment, after hanging up the phone, his face darkened, he clenched his teeth and immediately approached a young man, saying respectfully, "Young Master Zuo, someone broke my woman''s arm, and my mother-in-law''s hands as well. I have to go check on them; I''m afraid I can''t spar with you today!"


    The young man, after hearing this, threw a few punches at the wooden mannequin on the stage before stopping his movements.


    He turned his head and spoke indifferently, "What does the other party do? Do you need my help?"


    Yan Wei, upon hearing this, felt an immediate surge of joy. He knew how formidable this young man was, a real martial artist. If this person could accompany him, it would be secured.


    He himself wasn''t too confident, but if this person could go with him, it would be impressive in front of his woman.


    "It seems that the other party is a martial artist, possibly even a cultivator of martial arts!" Yan Wei quickly replied respectfully.


    "Oh? Then I''ll accompany you there!" the young man said.


    "Thank you so much, Young Master Zuo!" Yan Wei was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Indeed, this young man was none other than Ling Fan''s younger brother, Zuo Zhengqing, one of the top three masters of the Binzhou University Martial Arts School.


    He came to the martial arts hall to practice techniques and often chose Yan Wei as a sparring partner. Over time, the two became acquainted, and once, by accident, Zuo Zhengqing broke Yan Wei''s ribs.


    Feeling guilty, Zuo Zhengqing promised Yan Wei that if there was anything he couldn''t handle, he could help out once or twice!


    .....


    In the courtyard of Xu Miaotong, after Yin Huiying finished her call, Shao Jie also took out his phone and dialed.


    Ling Fan''s arrogance in front of him had greatly irritated him. Especially now as he knelt on the ground, not that he didn''t want to stand up, but because his knees were still numb and he couldn''t move!


    Such humiliation, how could he not take revenge.


    "Hello!" a deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Song, I''ve been beaten up and need your help!" Shao Jie began.


    "Oh? Where are you!" the voice from the other end of the line asked.


    Shao Jie immediately reported the address, then, after the person on the other end hung up the phone, dialed another number.


    "Hello, Xiao Song, what''s up?" the person answering the phone turned out to be Zhou Tianlu.


    "Boss, Shao Jie has been beaten up, he asked me to send someone to help, and I wanted to ask for your opinion!" Song Lu said, seeking instructions.


    "Oh, it''s him! His dad just made it into the core group of Tianyun Board of Directors recently, almost counts as Young Master Ling''s man, so he''s one of our own. Take some men and check it out!" Zhou Tianlu held the phone and said.


    "Yes, boss, I understand!" Song Lu replied respectfully.


    He was a direct general under Zhou Tianlu, and although Shao Jie had taken the initiative to curry favor with him, seeing that his father was also a high-level executive at Tianyun, he had some dealings with him.


    But such matters involving mobilizing a large number of subordinates, even if their personal relationship was good, he did not dare to move personnel lightly, lest there be any slip-ups, which he could not afford.


    Therefore, he had to check with Zhou Tianlu; with the boss''s word, things would be easy to handle.


    Having hung up the phone, he yelled into the walkie-talkie, "Wei Jiang, take five teams with me!"


    After making a phone call while kneeling in Xu Miaotong''s courtyard, Shao Jie was still somewhat uneasy and made another call.


    "Hello, Big Brother Yuan, are you available now? I have been beaten up, can you come and help me!" Shao Jie respectfully spoke into the phone.


    The person on the other end of the phone was really incredible, the most impressive person he had befriended, a member of the Martial Association. He wouldn''t usually call on such a connection, but he felt compelled to do so given the situation today!


    "You''ve been beaten up? Where are you? Give me the address, and I''ll be there immediately!" an eager voice came from the other side.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie''s heart steadied, and he kept thanking the person on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the person on the other end immediately showed a look of joy.


    This person was none other than Yuan Shang of the Yuan Family and the Martial Association, who had met Shao Jie not long ago, mainly because he had heard that Shao Jie''s father was one of the core members of Tianyun.


    That was why he befriended Shao Jie, as being close to someone from Tianyun''s core layer meant indirectly pleasing Ling Fan.


    Yuan Shang felt a reverence toward Ling Fan that was like reverence toward a deity. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to get on good terms with him, even if it meant leaving a slight impression in his eyes.


    However, for someone like Yuan Shang, who was relatively insignificant, it was difficult to connect with a great figure like Ling Fan, and without an opportunity, he could only dream.


    But after getting to know Shao Jie, he found an indirect way to please Ling Fan, so he had always hoped to find an opportunity to do Shao Jie a favor.


    Yet Shao Jie, treasuring this connection, had been very reluctant to use it, and Yuan Shang had waited a long time without an opportunity presenting itself.


    Today, finally, the opportunity had come, and without a second thought, he immediately agreed to help.


    He just didn''t know what expression this guy would have when he saw that the person he had to deal with was Ling Fan!

 Chapter 309 - 309: Making an Entrance

    At the Xu family''s courtyard, Shao Jie''s knees finally regained some feeling, and he managed to stand up with difficulty.


    He looked at the slightly ajar door and sneered, "Damn, just you wait. Let''s see how you''re gonna show off when you come out, damn it, if I don''t kill you today, my last name isn''t Shao!"


    He was full of confidence in the people he had called over with the two calls he had made just now. At that moment, his phone rang again.


    He immediately took out his phone and saw it was his father, Shao Zhiguo, calling.


    "Dad, what''s up? I''m busy here. I''ll call you back later!" Shao Jie said impatiently into the phone. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shao Zhiguo on the other end of the phone was so angry that he almost smashed his phone.


    "You little bastard, where are you right now? Tell me quickly!" Shao Zhiguo was furious, wishing he could reach through the phone and strangle the brute.


    Shao Jie was puzzled, not knowing why his dad was in such a rush to find him, and reported his location irritably.


    "I''m busy right now, can''t talk much. If it''s an emergency, I''ll come find you after I handle things here!" After saying that, Shao Jie hung up the phone.


    Shao Zhiguo, listening to the dial tone, couldn''t help but curse, "Little bastard, by the time you''re done, I might be collecting your corpse!"


    He had wanted to warn him more, but the little bastard had hung up too quickly, not giving him a chance to warn him.


    "Secretary Wang, prepare the car immediately. We must reach this address within ten minutes!" Shao Zhiguo yelled into the intercom and hurriedly rushed out of his office.


    Meanwhile, in the dilapidated room of Xu Miaotong''s home, Ling Fan was checking her father, Xu Man''s, body and injuries.


    Ling Fan glanced around the room, the walls were covered with Xu Miaotong''s old textbooks. Xu Man was lying on a somewhat cold clay bed, and even the covers were patched.


    Ling Fan hadn''t expected Xu Miaotong''s family to be in such dire poverty. A small dining table stained with greasy black was shoved in a corner.


    "Ling Fan, how is my father''s injury? Is it serious? The doctors at the hospital said it reached the brain. He might need brain surgery, and the cost would be at least a hundred thousand!" Xu Miaotong said with a pale face.


    Ling Fan pulled himself from his thoughts and nodded with a hint of jest, "Hmm, what the doctor said is not far off. It would have been better if he had just broken arms or legs; however, for me, it''s no problem. Don''t worry!"


    It was both lucky and unlucky for Xu Man. Having fallen from such a height, it was miraculous that he didn''t have any visible external injuries, and his limbs were intact when normally he would have had severe fractures.


    This was indeed fortunate, but despite the lack of external injuries, his head had been struck during the fall, which caused internal bruising and put pressure on his nerves, keeping him in a coma. If this condition persisted, it could become dangerous.


    Because Xu Miaotong''s family couldn''t afford the treatment, they had to opt for conservative treatment with the little savings they had, which cost them all their money and was ineffective. Ultimately, the doctors still recommended surgical intervention.


    Understanding Ling Fan''s partially joking response, Xu Miaotong finally felt relieved and said slightly excitedly, "Ling Fan, thank you!"


    Ju Hong was beside them, somewhat overwhelmed by emotion and also somewhat incredulous. Could this young man really heal him just by saying so? Was he that miraculous?


    "Young man, about how long will it take for my Old Xu to wake up, and how much will it cost? We''re a bit strapped for cash at the moment! I''m afraid we might not be able to afford your medical fees," Ju Hong said, pursing her lips a bit weakly.


    Ling Fan looked at Xu Miaotong''s mother and smiled, "Auntie, don''t worry, I don''t charge for treating illnesses, and I will be able to wake him up shortly! However, please do not disturb me while I am treating him later!"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan took out a Silver Needle from his Beast Pouch and began to treat Xu Man, which sounded simple, just dissipating the blood stasis in Xu Man''s brain and draining it out with silver needles.


    However, this method could only be used by him, as it required extremely delicate control over the Origin Force. If he had not cultivated the Soul Force, he would not have been confident in achieving this.


    He immediately began to concentrate and quietly started to treat Xu Man with the needles. As each Silver Needle was inserted, tiny black droplets of blood seeped out of the needles, which were the blood stasis inside his skull.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother looked on nervously from the side, not daring to breathe too loudly for fear of disturbing Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Yan Wei got out of the car in the alley and respectfully led Zuo Zhengqing, who was sitting in the back seat, out.


    "Young Master Zuo, we''re here, this is the place, they seem to be inside!" Yan Wei said.


    After getting out of the car, Zuo Zhengqing looked around at the surroundings, which seemed as remote as a slum, "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    A moment later, the two appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    As soon as Yan Wei entered, he saw his girlfriend, Yin Huiying, standing pale-faced against the wall with one arm hanging limply, not far from his future mother-in-law sitting on the ground with a vacant look and both arms broken!


    Seeing this, Yan Wei''s eyes reddened with rage, and he shouted angrily, "Son of a bitch, who did this? Where are they?"


    When Yin Huiying saw her boyfriend, her eyes immediately reddened, "Yan Wei, you''re finally here, today you must avenge me, or I will break up with you!"


    "Xiao Ying, don''t worry, no matter who it is today, I promise to break his legs and avenge you!" Yan Wei quickly comforted her.


    Yin Huiying nodded, slightly displeased as she saw that Yan Wei only brought one person, knowing he worked at the Martial Arts Hall, she had thought he would bring more people, and it turned out he only brought one!


    Yan Wei seemed to sense his girlfriend''s doubts and immediately puffed up his chest and said, "Xiao Ying, let me introduce you, this is my friend, Master Zuo, a very distinguished person, I won''t go into details.


    In short, bind ten of me together, and they wouldn''t be able to harm a single finger on Master Zuo. Tell me, where is the person who injured you!"


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying finally felt relieved, realizing that she had misunderstood Yan Wei. Such a master was worth dozens or even hundreds of people; she suddenly showed excitement.


    "Husband, that son of a bitch is inside the house, and he even said that he''ll make us suffer once he comes out!" Yin Huiying pointed at the shabby wooden door, her teeth gritted.


    At this moment, Xu Huiran, who was sitting on the ground, also recovered some of her senses and looked at Yan Wei with tears in her eyes, sobbing, "Xiao Wei, you must stand up for us mother and daughter, we''ve been terribly bullied today, I want you to break his limbs to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    Hearing this, Yan Wei took a deep breath, his gaze turning coldly towards the wooden door, and he said darkly, "Don''t worry, damn it, I''ll kill him soon and make him beg for mercy on the ground!"


    He then turned around and bowed with his fist, respectfully saying, "Young Master Zuo!"


    Zuo Zhengqing surveyed the scene, nodded slightly upon seeing the injuries, "You wait here. The opponent might be a formidable force, and you might not be able to handle it; let me take care of it!"


    Saying this, Zuo Zhengqing, with his hands clasped behind his back, cautiously approached the door.

 Chapter 310 - 310: Screw You Over

    Huiying and her mother watched as Zuo Zhengqing entered the room, their eyes filled with eager desire.


    "Honey, where did you meet such a friend? By the looks of it, he must be pretty impressive!" Huiying felt a burst of pride in her heart.


    If Yan Wei''s friend could handle that bumpkin, she would also gain face. By then, even Young Master Jie would have to look up to her.


    Following Huiying''s words, everyone in the room turned their gaze toward Yan Wei, even Young Master Jie took an extra look.


    Xu Jingyi''s family also eagerly looked over; until now, they were the only ones relatively unharmed except for Xu Hong, who was injured.


    However, as they hadn''t brought anyone to the scene and had weak connections, they were powerless as they watched Xu Hong get injured and could only pin their hopes on Huiying''s boyfriend to seek vengeance for them.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Yan Wei proudly lifted his head and said with pride, "Have you heard of martial artists?"


    Upon hearing this, Huiying''s eyes lit up, having some knowledge about martial artists with Yan Wei, "Could it be?"


    Huiran didn''t quite understand what a martial artist was and asked with a pale face, "Is he that impressive?"


    Even Xu Jingyi''s family looked confused. They were unclear about what a martial artist was, thinking it sounded like someone who practiced martial arts, but they just listened quietly without interrupting.


    "A martial artist?" Young Master Jie said with some surprise. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hadn''t expected that Huiying''s boyfriend would know a martial artist and couldn''t help but look impressed!


    Seeing this, Huiying immediately became excited and eagerly looked at Yan Wei, waiting for his reply.


    "Hehe, it seems my friend knows about martial artists. Indeed, my friend is a martial artist, and not just any, but a First Grade Martial Artist!" Yan Wei said with a smug look, feeling like he had gained much face in the room today.


    Huiying''s heart surged with excitement, and she felt as though she was gaining face. Pretending to be coquettish, she said, "Honey, why haven''t you mentioned before that you knew such a friend? Didn''t you say that those martial artist disciples in the Martial Arts Hall are very arrogant and hard to get along with?"


    "Hehe, Young Master Zuo isn''t from the Martial Arts Hall. Besides, knowing one martial artist friend isn''t something to boast about!


    That''s why I never mentioned him. If it hadn''t been for today''s incident, I wouldn''t have asked Young Master Zuo to make a move!" Yan Wei smiled faintly, trying to appear modest, but the look in his eyes couldn''t hide his pride.


    Hearing this, Young Master Jie, who was initially impressed, suddenly looked less so, realizing it was just the lowest level of martial artist, after all!


    Nevertheless, no matter the grade, knowing a martial artist was still something to be taken somewhat seriously.


    "Xiao Ying, just relax. With Young Master Zuo personally taking action, it''s guaranteed to be flawless. That kid will definitely be thrown out like a dead dog soon. Just wait and watch the exciting scene unfold!" Yan Wei confidently said.


    Xu Jingyi''s family looked at Huiying with envy, not expecting her boyfriend to be so capable!


    By then, Zuo Zhengqing had already pushed open the door and cautiously entered the room.


    Miaotong and her mother, who had been anxiously watching over Ling Fan, were startled by the entrance and hurriedly turned their heads.


    Ju Hong, seeing a strange young man enter, felt a bit panicked; Ling Fan had instructed that no noise should be made during his treatment.


    Seeing the young man''s demeanor, it seemed he was likely the help summoned by those outside to cause trouble!


    Upon seeing the newcomer, Miaotong froze for a moment; she recognized this person. She had seen him before at the Martial Arts Academy''s Fighting Stage, one of the top three fighters at the academy and someone who had acknowledged Ling Fan as the boss!


    "Is it Ling Fan who called you here?" Miaotong muttered to herself, unable to think of any other reason for his appearance.


    Naturally, Zuo Zhengqing didn''t recognize Miaotong and her mother. As soon as he entered, his gaze focused on the figure sitting at the bedside, back turned towards him, and his sense of alert heightened!


    However, he couldn''t figure out why he felt the figure looked so familiar as if he had seen it somewhere before!


    "Don''t stand there and disturb me. Let''s talk after I''m done treating!" Suddenly, a faint voice came out from Ling Fan.


    Ju Hong initially wanted to plead with the young man who had entered not to interrupt Ling Fan''s treatment, but after hearing Ling Fan''s words, she immediately suppressed what she was about to say, realizing that the two of them knew each other!


    Zuo Zhengqing heard this familiar voice and felt as though he had been struck by lightning, his body trembling violently, "B...Boss?"


    Zuo Zhengqing was bewildered. Damn it, had he really been so bold to go up against his own boss?


    That bastard Yan Wei was too unlucky, having messed with his own boss. He truly had no idea how this guy was going to die later!


    "Boss, I..." Zuo Zhengqing, having regained his composure and sweating profusely, said nervously.


    "Don''t talk now, I''m treating a patient!" Ling Fan lightly reminded him.


    Upon hearing this, Zuo Zhengqing took a deep breath and uneasily stood aside.


    In the courtyard.


    "Honey, it seems quiet inside the house!" Huiying Yin said, puzzled.


    "Haha, don''t worry. That kid must be kneeling down and begging for mercy!" Yan Wei claimed confidently.


    Just then, a noisy commotion came from outside the alley, followed by a series of chaotic footsteps.


    "Hurry up, surround this courtyard. Don''t let even a fly escape!" A commanding voice shouted from outside the courtyard.


    Shao Jie, upon hearing this, was immediately thrilled, bursting with joy, and hurriedly went out to greet them.


    At that moment, five vans stopped in the alley, and over a hundred people got out. Song Lu stood among the crowd, with Wei Jiang beside him. Under Wei Jiang''s command, they quickly surrounded Xu Miaotong''s house.


    The neighbors, seeing this force, hastily locked up their houses, not daring to make a sound!


    "That looks like Old Xu''s house. No idea who they''ve offended to warrant such a huge show of force. I heard Old Xu got injured a couple of days ago, and I was planning to visit him today!" murmured a honest-looking man from a nearby bungalow.


    "Forget it, I think you better not play the good Samaritan. What can you help with? Afraid they''ll borrow money from you too?


    Some relatives came to his house earlier. Even from a distance, you could hear them arguing¡ªprobably here for money. Better stay home and mind your own business, lock up your door and live your life!" the honest man''s wife interjected.


    The honest man sighed, didn''t say a word, rolled a cigarette, lit it, and quietly looked in the direction of Xu Man''s house, reminiscing about the times when his back was still good and they carried sacks together...


    At the moment, seeing that his men had surrounded the courtyard, Song Lu immediately proceeded with Wei Jiang toward the courtyard.


    As the two approached the gate, they bumped into the emerging Shao Jie, who was limping slightly, his legs numb, walking a bit slowly.


    "Brother Song, you''re here!" Shao Jie, energized upon seeing them, exclaimed excitedly.


    The Xu Jingyi family inside the courtyard were already scared out of their wits. The scene was so horrifying, it was only seen in gangster films. With just one phone call from Young Master Jie, over a hundred people had shown up¡ªit was truly remarkable!


    Even Yin Huiying and Yan Wei turned slightly pale. If Young Master Zuo hadn''t been invited today, he really wouldn''t have been up to the challenge, given this show of force. With this kind of muscle, he was undoubtedly a big shot in Binzhou.


    However, when Yin Huiying and Xu Hong saw the two people who walked in, they immediately panicked, specifically upon seeing Wei Jiang next to Song Lu.


    "Hmm? Fucking hell, it''s truly ''no pains, no gains.'' You two sons of bitches, hiding out here, just watch how I will kill you bastards!" Wei Jiang next to Song Lu suddenly pointed at Yin Huiying and Xu Hong and cursed loudly.

 Chapter 311 - 311 Crawl Out Like a Dog

    Everyone present was stunned by Wei Jiang''s angry shout, unable to fathom what had just occurred, including Shao Jie who had just come to greet them and was equally bewildered.


    Upon seeing the person Shao Jie had invited, and that he had immediately faced off with Yin Huiying upon entering, Yan Wei''s complexion turned exceedingly grim.


    Song Lu frowned slightly and said to Wei Jiang beside him, "What''s going on, do you know them?"


    "Pah, damn it, these two punks borrowed ten million from me in IOUs three months ago and have been untraceable ever since, hiding out here all along!" Wei Jiang scornfully sneered at Yin Huiying and Xu Hong.


    Yin Huiying and Xu Hong''s faces turned ashen immediately, as did those of Xu Jingyi and Xu Huiran. They had come to Xu Miaotong''s house today precisely because of this issue, and yet the lender of the IOUs turned out to be acquainted with Young Master Jie!


    Now they were even being pursued for the debt at home, an utterly life-threatening situation!


    Yan Wei looked at Yin Huiying in astonishment, "Why did you borrow so much money? Did you gamble again?"


    He knew about Yin Huiying''s gambling problem, which had already cost him his savings, and it had led to a huge argument. She had sworn not to gamble again, but apparently, she hadn''t changed and even borrowed ten million in IOUs?


    "Husband, you... listen to me, I didn''t gamble. It was just a bad investment, and I was thinking of doing something," Yin Huiying pleaded pitifully.


    Yan Wei was speechless. Did he not know Yin Huiying''s true colors? What else could she do? Other than being good in bed, what other skills did she possess? She wasn''t cut out for business, was she?


    The last time she had squandered several million of his savings, he had considered breaking up with her, but her pleasing ways, especially in bed, were too comfortable, and he hadn''t been able to harden his heart to leave. He hadn''t expected her to go even further this time and borrow from loan sharks!


    Yin Huiying had intended not to let Yan Wei find out about this, hoping to settle it on her own, but today her secret had leaked.


    She bit her lip and looked at Young Master Jie, pleadingly, "Young Master Jie, could you please plead on my behalf and ask your friend for an extension? I really can''t come up with the money right now, but I can pay it back slowly when I have it, can''t I?"


    Without getting a clear answer on Xu Miaotong''s issue today, she didn''t dare to overstep in asking someone else for help, and she wasn''t even confident Young Master Jie would speak up for her. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Hong and his family looked eagerly at Young Master Jie but couldn''t find the words to speak, only hoping that he would indeed be merciful and help them out of this difficult situation for the sake of Yin Huiying.


    Seeing this, Song Lu glanced at Shao Jie, "Do you know them?"


    At this, Shao Jie hesitated but then nodded, "We have some acquaintance. Why don''t you give it some time, and I will have it sent over later!"


    In fact, his main concern was Xu Miaotong in the house, which is why he volunteered to help; ten million was not a big deal for him.


    "Forget it, since it''s your friend, I''ll let it slide this time. Old Wei, cross off the debt later," Song Lu said with a wave of his hand to Wei Jiang.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying and Xu Hong''s family felt as if a huge weight had been lifted and the mountain behind them had been moved.


    Yin Huiying''s eyes filled with gratitude as she looked at Shao Jie. If Yan Wei hadn''t been there, she might have even thrown a flirtatious glance.


    Song Lu scanned the courtyard and frowned, "Where is the person who hit you? What exactly happened?"


    Shao Jie quickly recapped the situation, pointing at the door, "The person is inside; a martial artist friend brought by that brother just went in there and hasn''t come out yet!"


    He was eager to take on this errand not just because of Xu Miaotong but also because of Yan Wei, as connecting with someone who had martial artist friends seemed beneficial.


    People like Yuan Shang from the Martial Association were usually not approachable for trivial matters, akin to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut¡ªtoo big of a favor. Conversely, someone like Yan Wei, who was neither high nor low in the pecking order, was more practical to deal with!


    Upon hearing this, Song Lu raised his eyebrows, glanced at Yan Wei, and then looked towards the door, "Old Wei, come in with me to take a look!"


    Subsequently, the two men also walked toward the room door.


    Seeing this, Shao Jie quickly reminded, "Brother Song, be careful, that kid''s got some moves!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Jiang drew a handgun from his waist.


    The people in the courtyard were stunned at the sight¡ªdamn, this thing was even more badass than the martial artist who had gone in before!


    Shao Jie finally felt at ease, his face revealing excitement, "Motherfucker, Brother Song does things with such flair, so powerful, carrying a gun even when stepping out, shit, bastard, let''s see if you die this time or if you dare to act tough with me again!"


    Yan Wei watched as the two entered the room and then reined in his thoughts, glancing at Yin Huiying beside him. He couldn''t believe that the usurious loan issue had been smoothed over with just a few words from Young Master Jie, but this favor was now owed.


    "After we get back, we two should have a good talk," Yan Wei said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying immediately lowered her head, recognizing that her own problem indeed needed correcting¡ªshe couldn''t always count on being this lucky!


    Just as Song Lu and Wei Jiang had entered for a short while, someone else walked through the gate.


    "Young Master Jie, who''s so audacious to lay a hand on you? I hope it''s someone of importance because not just anyone is worthy of my personal intervention!" A proud voice rang out once again in the courtyard.


    The newcomer was none other than Yuan Shang, who made it clear from the get-go that he wasn''t someone who intervened lightly!


    "Yes, yes, Brother Yuan, the guy who hit me is skilled. Everyone here got injured by him with just a wave of his hand; he can slap someone several meters away and moves so fast you can''t even see his shadow!" Shao Jie said, nodding and bowing as he introduced.


    The people in the yard were somewhat befuddled, unsure of who Young Master Jie had invited this time. Seeing Shao Jie''s utterly respectful attitude towards this man, like a groveling dog, they knew he hadn''t acted like this with the previous visitor!


    Naturally, everyone became curious, but they were reluctant to ask in front of Yuan Shang!


    Yuan Shang glanced over the injured crowd in the yard and nodded, "Enough talk, tell me where he is!"


    Shao Jie pointed at the room door, gritting his teeth, "He''s inside. He told me to wait, said he''d come out later and kill me!"


    "Heh, he''s got quite a mouth on him. Alright, wait here," Yuan Shang ordered indifferently and headed straight for the room door.


    Once Yuan Shang had entered, everyone turned to look at Shao Jie.


    Yan Wei couldn''t help but ask, "Who is this friend?"


    Having just been helped by Shao Jie with the usurious loan, Yan Wei naturally grew somewhat close to Shao Jie.


    "Haha, you know about the Martial Association, right? This is a core member of the Binzhou Martial Association, Young Master Yuan!" Shao Jie said, feeling extremely satisfied inside.


    Yan Wei was taken aback when he heard this; working at the Martial Arts Hall, how could he not know about the Martial Association!


    "So, it''s a friend from the Martial Association, what an honor!" Yan Wei said earnestly.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, everyone. Even if the first two can''t handle it, as long as Young Master Yuan steps in, there''s nothing in Binzhou that can''t be dealt with!


    Just wait and watch, see how that guy crawls out like a dog!" Shao Jie laughed heartily, full of confidence.

 Chapter 312 - 312 What is this situation?

    "Hurry up, don''t worry about the fine, just get going!" At this moment, Shao Zhiguo, sitting in the backseat of the Mercedes, shouted to his driver who was sweating profusely.


    "President Shao, we''re already going as fast as we can; any faster on this broken road and we''ll flip the car!" The driver, gripping the steering wheel, spoke helplessly, regretting not having chosen to drive the Land Rover, knowing how rough the road was.


    Shao Zhiguo looked at his watch, his eyes reddening. "Damn, I hope we''re not too late!"


    At this time, Song Lu, who had entered the room with Wei Jiang, was taken aback upon seeing the people inside, especially the three individuals standing on the side, which filled him with suspicion!


    He had heard that a martial artist had just come in and thought there might be a fight ongoing, but the situation in front of him seemed off.


    Meanwhile, upon seeing the two arrivals, the expression of Zuo Zhengqing and the others inside the room changed dramatically, especially at the sight of the gun in the hand of the man accompanying Song Lu.


    Ju Hong''s heart rate sped up; she had never encountered such a scenario before, turning pale at the sight.


    Xu Miaotong wasn''t faring much better, her mouth going dry. She hadn''t expected the other party to be so ruthless as to even bring out a gun. Worried, she looked at Ling Fan, unsure of what to do.


    Zuo Zhengqing''s face tensed, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward, blocking the two newcomers.


    "Damn, were you the one who hit Young Master Shao outside?" Wei Jiang, seeing someone step forward, immediately pointed the gun at Zuo Zhengqing''s head and said coldly.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly became oppressive. Ling Fan, who was treating Xu Man, frowned and turned to look at the two who had entered.


    Zuo Zhengqing felt a twinge of anxiety. At such close range, he was confident he could overpower the other man, even with a gun.


    However, he feared that in subduing the man, the gun might accidentally discharge and injure others in the room.


    As he hesitated, suddenly Song Lu shuddered violently, his face ashen, and he collapsed to his knees with a ''thud''!


    "Young... Young Master Ling? I... I didn''t know it was you... I thought the person outside, Shao Jie, was with you, so..." Song Lu rambled incoherently, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Hm? You know me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "I... I work for Zhou Tianlu... I honestly didn''t expect it to be you..." Song Lu''s voice was hoarse.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly upon hearing this. "Get up!"


    He then turned back to continue treating Xu Man, no longer paying attention to the two who had arrived. From Song Lu''s words, he had understood the situation¡ªit was a case of ''a flood washing over the Dragon King Temple.'' He was familiar with Zhou Tianlu!


    The people in the room exchanged glances, Zuo Zhengqing looking surprised. It turned out that the new arrivals also knew their boss, and judging by their reaction, they seemed to be subordinates of subordinates to their boss.


    Glad they recognized each other, he discreetly stepped to the side, giving Wei Jiang holding the gun a slightly bemused look.


    Wei Jiang lowered his gun, gazing at the kneeling Song Lu; his mind spun. What the hell was going on here?


    But even he could tell that the real person in charge was the one sitting by the bed, a figure even his own boss wouldn''t dare to offend.


    Coming to his senses, he quickly put away the gun, nervous as hell, and helped Song Lu up, both of them standing gingerly aside with trepidation, not daring to ask any questions, following the lead of an equally uneasy Zuo Zhengqing.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother were dumbfounded, never expecting that the help their opponents had called for actually knew Ling Fan, and what''s more, they were very afraid of him!


    Ju Hong looked over at Ling Fan''s silhouette, her heart swelling with relief. She hadn''t thought her daughter could find such a boyfriend; finally, she could rest easy!


    I always feel that being honest frequently pays off¡ªit must be because she and Old Xu have never done anything remorseful, they''ve accumulated good karma!


    Just then, another figure pushed open the door and barged in. Seeing the room filled with quiet people, he snorted coldly, "Damn, who was being arrogant here just now, not knowing Young Master Shao is my friend?


    Hearing that you all are going to make him suffer later? I, Yuan Shang, am here to see for myself, damn it. I''m telling you, anyone who dares to mess with Tian Yun is crossing me, crossing the Yuan Family''s Martial Association!"


    After Yuan Shang spoke, he looked around arrogantly, his gaze cold. He didn''t know that if it weren''t for his last remark, he would already be a dead man.


    Because Ling Fan was starting to get angry, Zuo Zhengqing and Song Lu, standing side by side in the room, all had a strange look on their faces and awkwardly glanced toward Ling Fan''s back.


    Although Xu Miaotong and her mother were nervous, having the support of Zuo Zhengqing, Song Lu, and others, they felt less panicked in their hearts!


    Seeing that no one in the room responded, Yuan Shang instantly felt displeased. His gaze also followed everyone else''s to land on the figure of Ling Fan.


    That look startled him; his impression of Ling Fan was too deep, imprinted in his bones. To put it not at all exaggeratedly, he would recognize him even if he were ashes.


    After a long while, he finally stuttered, "Ling... Young Master Ling?"


    People like Zuo Zhengqing nearby had figured it out; this guy, like them, was essentially on their side.


    They nodded at Yuan Shang with a look of sympathy, sharing a sort of bond through adversity.


    Seeing this, Yuan Shang almost kneeled, suddenly feeling like an idiot. His body broke out in a cold sweat, and his mindset completely collapsed, feeling like he was on the verge of death.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan slowly started to remove the Silver Needles from Xu Man, speaking lightly, "You guys wait for me outside!"


    Zuo Zhengqing and the others hesitated for a moment, then responded and retreated as ordered.


    "Creak~"


    Everyone in the courtyard, seeing the door open, instantly felt excited, especially Shao Jie, whose face turned red!


    In the next moment, they saw Zuo Zhengqing, Song Lu, Yuan Shang, and others walking out one after another, but Ling Fan was nowhere to be seen!


    "What happened? Where''s that bumpkin?" Yin Huiying couldn''t help but ask Yan Wei.


    "Not sure, with so many people going in, he''s probably dead inside!" Yan Wei said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the crowd felt it was likely and were relieved, including Xu Jingyi''s family who quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Phew~"


    "Haha, this idiot, daring to be arrogant and oppose me, completely unaware of his impending death, damn it, showing off like that!" Shao Jie snickered in his heart.


    He glanced at the few people who came out, just unsure which one of them the bumpkin died by.


    However, he then noticed, confusedly, that after these people came out, they didn''t leave, nor did they greet him, acting as if they didn''t know him at all, quietly standing aside, silently.


    The people in the courtyard were also mystified by this scene, unsure what was going on! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Wei, standing to the side, couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. He approached Zuo Zhengqing and cautiously asked, "Young Master Zuo, what''s... this all about?"

 Chapter 313 - 313 Follow Me Out to Have a Look

    Zuo Zhengqing glanced at Yan Wei, then looked over at Yin Huiying who wasn''t far away. Actually, Yan Wei wasn''t that bad, and their relationship was also quite passable!


    Immediately frowning, he spoke up, "Is she your girlfriend? Are you two particularly close?"


    Yan Wei was taken aback by the question, "Uh... Young Master Zuo, what is this..."


    "Considering we previously had a decent relationship, I''ll give you a piece of advice: if you can break up with her, do it. The person inside, she''s my boss!" Zuo Zhengqing said indifferently.


    Yan Wei, "...."


    At this moment, Shao Jie also came over, first looking at Song Lu and said sheepishly, "Brother Song, what is this...."


    Song Lu glanced at Shao Jie and snorted lightly, "You must be looking to find out how to die, actually coming to me to go against Young Master Ling. Do you know who Young Master Ling is?"


    Shao Jie was completely bewildered, murmuring in his heart, "Isn''t he just Xu Miaotong''s bumpkin boyfriend, who else could he be?"


    "Let me tell you, that''s my boss''s boss, get it?" Song Lu huffed and then fell silent.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie was as if struck by lightning, his mind reeling in disbelief, hardly daring to trust his own ears.


    Even Xu Jingyi and the whole Xu Huiran family were stunned, standing there dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    "Yuan... Brother Yuan... you..." Shao Jie felt a bad premonition rising within him and placed his last sliver of hope on Yuan Shang.


    Yuan Shang felt irritated whenever he saw this guy: dammit, he had thought that befriending this guy might help him get closer to Young Master Ling, but the first time he tried to suck up, he had actually been sucking up to the horse''s hoof.


    Looking at the guy before him, the more he saw, the angrier he became: this idiot didn''t even recognize his own immediate superior and even dared to go against Young Master Ling. Dammit, he didn''t even want to think about how this guy was going to meet his end.


    "You''re damn bold, having me go against your father''s immediate superior, my boss''s boss¡ªwait for Young Master Ling to decide your fate!" Yuan Shang snorted dismissively.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie felt the world spinning around him, nearly fainting, his face turning pale as he looked at that dilapidated door. Could it be that Young Master Ling was the mysterious backer behind Tian Yun?


    He once heard his father Shao Zhiguo mention it in a highly respectful tone, but he never imagined that it would be this very person. And, had he just been plotting with Miaotong, Young Master Ling''s girlfriend?


    Moreover, he had actually brought people to deal with Young Master Ling, and these people were all Young Master Ling''s subordinates?


    At this thought, Shao Jie was petrified, his body drenched in cold sweat, beside himself with fear!


    Equally shocked were Xu Jingyi and the entire Xu Huiran family nearby, their faces pale, their hearts ashen, as though they had lost their parents.


    Yin Huiying''s lips turned blue as she looked sheepishly at Yan Wei, "Hu... husband...."


    Now, Yan Wei was her only hope, she just prayed he had a way!


    Yan Wei, looking at Yin Huiying''s pitiful eyes and recalling Zuo Zhengqing''s earlier advice, was suddenly torn. If Yin Huiying was worth his protection, then advancing or retreating together wasn''t out of the question.


    Suddenly, he remembered all the times they shared together and realized, the goodness of this woman seemed to be confined to the bedroom...


    Inside the room, Ling Fan pulled out the last silver needle, quietly sighing in relief, having finally finished the big task.


    "Ling Fan, my dad, he..." Xu Miaotong started nervously.


    Ju Hong was also apprehensive, waiting for Ling Fan to speak.


    "Rest assured, he''ll be fine now. He just needs to rest and recover. It''s just that his body is quite weakened, malnourished, and all his bodily functions are overdrawn," Ling Fan sighed.


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong pursed her lips. She and Old Xu usually wouldn''t indulge in clothes or food, saving every penny they could, often making do with a bun dipped in chili sauce for a meal.


    Xu Miaotong''s heart ached. She only wished she could graduate soon, find a proper job, improve her family''s living conditions, and lighten her parents'' burden.


    Suddenly, she saw Ling Fan take out a Green Elixir Pill from the Beast Pouch and place it into Xu Man''s mouth, an elixir that was meant to repair the body and restore vitality. This single pill would suffice to replenish his overtaxed body!


    Afterward, he took out another pill and handed it to Xu Miaotong, "Give this to your mother to take as well. It will heal all her hidden ailments, even the deficits from before. In the future, try not to overwork yourself!"


    Xu Miaotong received the elixir, feeling grateful and somewhat embarrassed, yet unable to bring herself to give it back.


    "I will keep this kindness in my heart!" Xu Miaotong declared solemnly, holding the elixir.


    "Hehe, acting formal with me? Quickly have your mother take it! Otherwise, her body won''t last past sixty years!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Miaotong panicked instantly and hurriedly handed the elixir to her mother, "Mom, please take it quickly!"


    Even though Ju Hong didn''t understand, she knew the item''s value and hesitated, "Young man, this, isn''t this too precious? My measly life isn''t worth much. It doesn''t matter if I live a few more years or less. I''d be content just seeing Miaotong happy!"


    Ju Hong was a person of integrity. She realized that her daughter was surely not a match for this young man in terms of status. She could not bring troubles to her daughter or owe this family any favors!


    How could Ling Fan not perceive Ju Hong''s thoughts? He inwardly sighed at how down-to-earth and sincere this family was!


    "Auntie, you don''t need to feel any burden. Just take it. I have plenty more of these. If you want your daughter to stop worrying, just eat it!" Ling Fan persuaded.


    "Mom, just take it quickly. I will find a way to repay Ling Fan''s kindness. If I didn''t have you both, do you think I could be happy? Do you want me to live unhappily for the rest of my life?" Xu Miaotong''s eyes turned red.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" Seeing this, Ju Hong stopped making excuses.


    She immediately took the elixir and instantly felt as though a clear spring was flowing through her limbs and body, nourishing every cell. She felt rejuvenated, filled with amazement!


    Xu Miaotong, in particular, watched her aged mother visibly become younger before her eyes, her spirits lifted, and amidst her shock, she was overwhelmed with joy. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, Xu Man, who had been lying in bed, also slowly opened his eyes and saw a young man sitting by the bedside.


    "Where... where am I?" Xu Man felt changes in his body, as robust and strong as he had been a decade ago, and asked in confusion.


    "Dad, you''re awake!" Xu Miaotong cried with joy.


    Ju Hong was also wiping away tears from the corner of her eyes, overjoyed, feeling that providence had not abandoned them, and their misfortune had finally turned to bliss!


    "It''s Miaotong''s boyfriend who saved you. You''re all right now!" Ju Hong explained excitedly.


    Ling Fan took out a hundred thousand yuan from the Beast Pouch and placed it on the bed, "Don''t work for half a month; just focus on recovering. Take this money for now. If it''s not enough, you can find me."


    He always kept cash in his Beast Pouch for emergencies, prepared only that much, initially intending to give them a bank card.


    But suddenly giving them hundreds of millions wasn''t a good thing; a hundred thousand would suffice for the family''s living expenses for now.


    "Young man, we can''t take this money, no way. Please take it back. You have saved her father''s life, and we already don''t know how to thank you enough, not to mention, we''ve already taken your elixir!" Ju Hong hurriedly declined.


    Even Xu Miaotong refused, saying, "Ling Fan, I''ll only keep ten thousand, considering it a loan from you. When I''ve earned money from my job, I''ll repay you. Please take the rest back!"


    Ling Fan just smiled, knowing that the mother and daughter duo wouldn''t accept the money. He stood up and said, "This money isn''t for you; it''s a loan. Think of it as an advance on your wages. After you graduate, come work at Tian Yun. The money can be deducted from your salary then!"


    Xu Miaotong pursed her lips, aware of Ling Fan''s consideration for her dignity and fragile self-esteem, and she felt endlessly grateful.


    "Then I consider this a loan from you, and I will repay it when I start working!" Having said this, Xu Miaotong didn''t put on any more pretense. To refuse further would be too affected.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s go, come with me and have a look outside!"

 Chapter 314 - 314: Leaving It to You to Handle

    At that moment, another person burst into the courtyard gate, and upon entering he yelled at the top of his lungs, "Shao Jie, you little bastard, get the hell out here for your old man!"


    Everyone was startled by the shout and turned their heads to look, only to see a middle-aged man in a gray suit, drenched in sweat, with a panicked face, barging in.


    The ashen-faced Shao Jie, upon seeing the man who burst in, suddenly perked up as if he had grabbed a lifeline, and couldn''t help but shout, "Dad, save me!"


    Shao Zhiguo took three strides in two and reached Shao Jie in no time, raising his hand to deliver a slap, "Smack."


    "You no-good son of a turtle, how did I manage to have such a piece of crap like you, I will beat you to death!" Shao Zhiguo, seeing his son was uninjured, involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief, while at the same time his heart was filled with even more dread, guessing the identity of the other party from Shao Jie''s attitude.


    He immediately started hitting and kicking the piece of crap, "I''ll beat you dead myself, you fool. Today if Young Master Ling wants you dead, you''re going to die, I''ll be damned if I still save you, I don''t even know who will save me!"


    Thinking of Ling Fan''s identity, Shao Zhiguo felt a chill down his spine.


    People around, like Yin Huiying and others, were completely dumbfounded, not daring to make a sound, their hearts filled with even more despair.


    "It''s all over, how could Xu Miaotong, that shameless bitch, have such a formidable boyfriend?" Yin Huiying cursed in her heart with hate, regret, and jealous envy.


    The Xu family was even worse off, standing there like they were at a funeral, they couldn''t have imagined in their wildest dreams that the situation would turn out like this.


    Their third branch had hit the jackpot; Xu Miaotong had a boyfriend this powerful. If they had known, they wouldn''t have dared to make such a scene no matter how many guts they borrowed.


    "Dad, please stop hitting me, I was wrong, I won''t dare again, beg Young Master Ling for mercy!"


    "It''s really not my fault, it''s that damn bitch who said she would introduce me to her cousin, it''s really not my fault..." Shao Jie sobbed pleadingly while holding his head.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying beside him turned even paler, her body swayed, and she nearly collapsed to the ground, her heart plunging into Hell in an instant.


    Yuan Shang and others stood silently to the side, this idiot didn''t know how to live or die, stumbling into Young Master Ling''s hands, and almost caused them to offend Ling Fan.


    They didn''t know how Young Master Ling would deal with them later, and just the thought of it filled them with irritation. This damn fool simply deserved death!


    Just then, the door creaked open, and the handsome figure of Ling Fan appeared from behind the doorway.


    The entire courtyard instantly fell silent, still as death, so quiet you could hear a pin drop!


    "Thump!"


    Shao Zhiguo suddenly knelt down, crawling towards Ling Fan with cold sweat all over his forehead, trembling as he said, "Young... Young Master Ling, my foolish son was blind to Mount Tai, and he offended you so gravely, he truly deserves death, it''s all up to Young Master Ling to decide!"


    Shao Zhiguo didn''t even dare to beg for mercy; his act of renouncing kin might spare his son''s life and possibly mollify Ling Fan somewhat!


    Ling Fan glanced at Shao Zhiguo indifferently; this guy did have some guts and self-awareness, but sorry, there''s no room for negotiation since he collided with him. If not for his timely arrival, God knows what tragedy might have befallen the Xu family. Not to deal out punishment would fail to maintain authority, wouldn''t then any Tom, Dick, or Harry dare to bark a few times?


    However, considering Shao Zhiguo was a core member of the Tianyun Board of Directors, he ought to save some face for him. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your son or your job, you can only choose one, and moreover, there''s no second chance," Ling Fan said lightly.


    At these words, Shao Zhiguo''s heart trembled fiercely, he collapsed on the ground, his face drained of color. Regardless of the choice, it was extremely difficult.


    After a brief inner struggle, he chose to save his son, and immediately knelt down to kowtow, his voice gruff as he said, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your great mercy!"


    Ling Fan already knew his decision and didn''t bother with him anymore. This kind of person was nothing more than an ant in his eyes, something he could easily squash if he wished¡ªit certainly wasn''t worth his concern!


    Although he let it go this time, another offense would definitely be met with a direct death blow!


    "Thud!"


    Suddenly, Yin Huiying knelt down, "Cousin, for the sake of our family ties, please plead with Young Master Ling for us. We introduced suitors to you only for your good!


    If you had told us earlier that you had a boyfriend, we wouldn''t have mistakenly caused this mess.


    Furthermore, you don''t have to repay the money you owe us. If it''s not enough, we can give you some more!"


    The crowd in the courtyard watched the scene before them in silence, Xu Miaotong''s face void of warmth. She truly couldn''t understand, what were these people thinking to utter such shameless and childish words so brazenly?


    "Heh, I really can''t afford to use your family''s money!" Xu Miaotong was too lazy to deal with these people any longer, today she had completely seen through the true faces of these relatives.


    "Ling Fan, you deal with them, they have no relation to me!" Xu Miaotong said indifferently.


    The day''s events had taught her many lessons; though she had her weak moments, she was neither naive nor without a bottom line!


    "Husband...." Yin Huiying instinctively looked at Yan Wei.


    Yan Wei took a deep breath and finally made up his mind, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you!"


    "You....." Yin Huiying felt utterly hopeless, as did Xu Jingyi''s entire family.


    At this moment, Zuo Zhengqing said with a pale face, "Boss, I really didn''t know it was you, it was just to repay someone a favor...."


    Song Lu, standing beside him, wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Young Master Ling, I thought he was one of your men. Young Master Zhou specifically mentioned it, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought so many people here...."


    Yuan Shang scratched his head, his forehead darkening, "Young Master Ling, I.... I didn''t know it was you either...."


    Ling Fan glanced at them and waved his hand, "Alright, I know what you meant. Those few, someone take care of it, and I don''t want to see them again before tomorrow!"


    Saying this, Ling Fan pointed towards Yin Huiying and the others.


    "Oh, right, Xu Miaotong''s family seems to owe them money, right? Ask how much they owe and pay them back first. One thing at a time!" Ling Fan suddenly remembered something and added another instruction.


    The Wei Jiang standing next to Song Lu said sheepishly, "Young Master Ling, they still owe us ten million in usurer''s interest. Should that be included?"


    "Oh? Follow your own rules for that, calculate it however it should be!" Ling Fan replied with a faint smile.


    Yin Huiying and Xu Jingyi''s entire family collapsed to the ground, their minds in a fog, as if their spirits had departed!


    "I''ll leave this matter in your hands. Clean up this place quickly, don''t disturb the rest of my friend''s family, there''s a sick person inside!" Ling Fan instructed Song Lu and the others.


    "I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving. If Miaotong has any issues, just call me directly. If you can''t reach me, contacting them will do as well!"


    After exchanging a greeting with Xu Miaotong, he headed towards the exit.


    "Oh right, whose BMW is this? Let me borrow it for a bit, you can come to my place to retrieve it later!" Ling Fan''s indifferent voice came from outside once again.


    The guy realized after leaving the house that he had come by taxi, and in this remote area, getting a taxi was impossible.


    Upon hearing this, Song Lu wiped the sweat off his forehead. That BMW was his, and for Young Master Ling to take an interest in it was an honor; no need to mention returning it!


    Immediately, he ran to the doorway, shouting, "Young Master Ling, it''s yours...."


    But all he saw was a trail of exhaust fumes, the black BMW was already long gone!

 Chapter 315 - 315: I Heard You Came Back

    "I''m back! Yun Fei just left, I heard someone was looking for trouble with you? Is your friend okay?" Xiao Chubing inquired as Ling Fan entered.


    "Luckily I got there just in time, it''s all settled now, but it looks like your company''s board might be short of a talent!" Ling Fan joked.


    Xiao Chubing smiled, "In this world, we lack loyal and virtuous talents, not just any kind of talents. Since they dared to offend my husband, we don''t need them!"


    "Haha, glad you''re not mad!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    "By the way, it''s still early; teach me cultivation!" Xiao Chubing said eagerly.


    She had just noticed that Yun Fei''s temperament had changed, appearing more ethereal and more attractive than before, radiating an indescribable allure that even she, a woman, couldn''t help but be drawn to.


    She immediately pulled Yun Fei aside to ask about it, realizing it was due to cultivating a Cultivation Technique. Seeing Ling Fan return, she felt eager right away.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, but there was nothing else to do, so he could only teach the Cultivation Technique.


    He then gave Xiao Chubing a thorough introduction, guiding her from scratch which was somewhat exhausting. Fortunately, Xiao Chubing was exceptionally clever, and later, Ling Fan took out an Elixir to help with Foundation Establishment.


    He also began to teach the Cultivation Technique, guiding her through cultivation, busy until late at night before concluding.


    However, he was somewhat surprised to find that Xiao Chubing''s aptitude for cultivating martial arts was extremely high, even higher than Yun Fei''s, and in just the course of one night, she had almost mastered it!


    Xiao Chubing, excited about her first experience of cultivation, decided not to sleep that night. Ling Fan, feeling helpless at her enthusiasm, couldn''t bring himself to dampen her spirits.


    He then went to another room with a bit of frustration and went to bed himself.


    The next morning, Xiao Chubing woke up excited and refreshed, realizing only after beginning to practice cultivation that there were many benefits.


    "I''m going to the company to handle some things today; do you want to come with me?" Xiao Chubing, dressed in a chic and professional suit, excitedly observed the changes in her demeanor due to cultivation in the mirror.


    Ling Fan had just finished washing up when his phone began to ring. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing teased, "Never mind, I''ll go ahead on my own. You''re a busy man, you probably don''t have time!"


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile and answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Hello, is this Ling Fan? I heard you''re back. Are you free today? I have something to discuss with you," came Su Qiong''s voice from the other side.


    Ling Fan scratched his head; Xiao Chubing has really hit the mark. He remembered Zhou Siyu mentioning this matter to him yesterday.


    "Oh, I''m free, name the place!" Ling Fan said, genuinely concerned about Su Qiong''s matter.


    "I really need to go out, it''s about my third uncle''s cousin from Binzhou University!" After hanging up, Ling Fan explained to Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly surprised by this revelation. She did remember Old Man Qi inviting Ling Fan to Binzhou University, but now suddenly a third uncle and cousin?


    "I''ll explain tonight when I get back; go to work for now!" Ling Fan said.


    He hadn''t detailed the previous visit to Binzhou University to Xiao Chubing. Now that she had also stepped into the path of cultivation, it was time for her to slowly understand these matters.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, looked at the time, and realizing she was going to be late if she lingered any longer declared, "Then I''m going first!"


    ....


    At the entrance of Binzhou University, Su Qiong sat alone in a corner by the window, wearing a lotus-colored dress. Now, Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had become the uncrowned king of the Martial Arts Academy, and no one dared to bully her anymore.


    All this was because of that guy named Ling Fan. It had been a long time since they had seen each other since the last time they had parted, and thinking of that figure, her heart couldn''t help but feel a bit tense. She had dressed up specially for today.


    Before long, she saw a handsome figure appear at the door and her heartbeat quickened. She hurriedly waved her hand and greeted him.


    "Wow, you look pretty today. No one has bullied you at school, have they? What about Su Ziming, has he come to bother you again?" Official Ling had a sweet mouth; he made Su Qiong blush with his compliments as soon as he saw her.


    "Oh, no more. Now, the people in the Martial Arts Academy have to walk around me. It''s good enough that I don''t bully anyone else, who would dare to bully me!" Su Qiong said with a smile, half-joking.


    Ling Fan sat down opposite her and took a sip of tea, "Tell me, what do you need!"


    On hearing this, Su Qiong pursed her lips, a bit apprehensive. Actually, there was nothing much between the two of them. Suddenly, she realized that asking Ling Fan to accompany her back home might have been a bit presumptuous.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "Oh, it''s like this. My grandfather''s seventieth birthday is in a few days, and I might have to go home for a while. I''m just letting you know in case you are free to help me look after the Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    After pondering for a long time, Su Qiong still couldn''t bring herself to ask. She changed her mind at the last moment, only saying this, feeling slightly disappointed in her heart.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan uttered a light exclamation, his thoughts swirling. The Su Family, it was also time for him to take a visit.


    After pondering for a moment, he said lightly, "If possible, I''d like to accompany you back. There are a few people at the Su Family that I want to meet!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong was taken aback, a wave of inexplicable joy rising in her heart, "You¡­ want to accompany me back?"


    "Yeah, when are you leaving?" Ling Fan asked.


    "The day after tomorrow. Oh, right, you know someone from my family? I wonder who!" Su Qiong asked curiously.


    Being in the Su Family, her branch was very much disfavored, and she had few friends. She never expected that Ling Fan would actually know someone from her family.


    Ling Fan laughed softly, "Hehe, you''ll see when the time comes. I''d also like to see your parents!"


    Su Qiong was utterly confused, unable to comprehend. She stared blankly at Ling Fan, "This guy knows my parents?"


    With a flash of insight, she suddenly remembered Ling Fan''s mysterious arrival at the Martial Arts Pavilion. There were so many pavilions in the Martial Arts Academy, yet why had he appeared precisely at hers, the worst one?


    Moreover, it was so sudden. She had always been puzzled, and it seemed he might truly have come specifically for her.


    Suddenly, Su Qiong had even more questions. She asked a few more, but Ling Fan just shook his head and remained silent.


    "Stop asking now. It''s complicated to explain at the moment. Just remember, I''m your friend and won''t harm you. You''ll naturally understand everything when the time comes!" Ling Fan laughed softly.


    Seeing that she couldn''t extract any more information, Su Qiong had to put aside her doubts for the moment. The two chatted casually for a while longer and then made plans before parting ways.


    Ling Fan checked the time, finding it was still early, not yet noon. He thought that Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and the others would be at work, especially since Xiao Chubing had just returned¡ªshe probably had quite a few strategies and affairs to discuss, and his presence wouldn''t be of any help, just an extra person.


    After thinking it over, he decided to go see Yao Yue instead¡­.

 Chapter 316 - 316: Old Memories

    After meeting Yao Yue at Yun Fei''s Villa, Ling Fan checked her wounds, which had already healed without leaving any scars.


    Naturally, he was caught by Yao Yue, handed over a "public ration", and then explained that he would be leaving Binzhou for a few days to go to Jincheng, instructing her to stay behind and protect Xiao Chubing and the others.


    This time, Yao Yue wasn''t worried since Ling Fan''s main base was here, and she felt quite at ease staying and enjoyed the company of Yun Fei and the others.


    In the evening, Ling Fan came home early and personally cooked a delicious feast, just waiting for Xiao Chubing to get off work!


    "Pretty domesticated, aren''t you? You finished everything so early?" Xiao Chubing, stepping through the door, was immediately greeted by the familiar aroma of dishes, which understandably made her hungry. She''d been busy at the office all day and hadn''t eaten anything yet!


    The main reason was because of last night''s cultivation sessions; she had been so busy today that she hadn''t felt hungry at all. If it weren''t for the smell of food, she might have forgotten about eating altogether.


    In the kitchen, Official Ling heard his wife arriving, immediately peeked out his head while wearing a floral apron, and chuckled, "Wife''s home, huh? Change your clothes first, I''m almost ready!"


    Xiao Chubing put down her handbag, kicked off her high heels and felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Previously, whenever she saw this guy bustling in the kitchen, she couldn''t help feeling annoyed!


    But now, seeing Ling Fan busy in the kitchen, she felt surprisingly moved and actually wished he would keep busy cooking for her forever!


    It wasn''t long before Ling Fan served up a table full of delicious dishes, including ten dishes and even red wine!


    "Come, wife, have a drink!" Ling Fan eagerly grabbed two wine glasses and woke a bottle of red wine.


    Xiao Chubing changed into a light pink nightgown and sat at the dining table, surprised, "What''s the occasion today? Such a feast?"


    "Hehe, didn''t you say you wanted to eat the meals I cooked, so I made more for you today!" Ling Fan eagerly said.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, touched by the warmth but still teasingly said, "The guilty acting overly kind¡ªdid you do something bad? Confess honestly!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and chuckled, "Well, the day after tomorrow I need to go to Jincheng, I''ll be away for a few days!"


    "Oh, you didn''t need to go to all this trouble!" Xiao Chubing was already used to Ling Fan making frequent trips.


    She eagerly picked up her chopsticks, grabbed a slice of beef, and slowly chewed it, savoring the freshness that was characteristic of Ling Fan''s cooking.


    "Hehe, the day after tomorrow is our two-year wedding anniversary. I can''t stay, so I thought we''d celebrate in advance!" Ling Fan poured the awakened red wine into the wine glasses and handed one to Xiao Chubing.


    "I added some Spiritual Liquid to it, it won''t affect your body during your period, just drink a little!"


    At those words, Xiao Chubing was momentarily stunned, her eyes slightly reddened as a strong feeling of self-reproach and embarrassment surged up in her.


    She had actually forgotten the date. Subconsciously, she had never even thought about their anniversary. Previously, she had always seen her marriage to Ling Fan as a disgrace, how could she remember such an anniversary? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under her previous mindset, she might remember if it were the anniversary of a divorce.


    "Husband... I..." Xiao Chubing bit her lip, her voice full of self-reproach.


    Ling Fan, naturally aware of the past issues, guessed she probably couldn''t remember, but what kind of man would he be to hold such a thing against his own wife!


    Immediately changing the subject, he said, "Are you upset that I can''t be with you the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiao Chubing shook her head, tears forming in her eyes, looking like a child who had made a mistake, "You''re not mad at me, right? I completely forgot..."


    Ling Fan immediately grabbed Xiao Chubing''s hand, chuckling and teasing, "What''s there to be mad about? Isn''t it usually just officials allowed to start fires, and not the common people to light lamps? If you forgot, you forgot. As a commoner, I dare not forget!"


    Xiao Chubing, hearing this, suddenly broke into laughter and pretended to pout, "As long as you know. There are things only I''m allowed to do, only I''m allowed to forget. You''re not allowed to do them, and you''re not allowed to forget them!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ling Fan nodded repeatedly.


    "Right, let me tell you about my past, it''s time you knew some of it!" Ling Fan remarked matter-of-factly.


    At his words, Xiao Chubing immediately put her chopsticks down, her eyes full of curiosity. She had long wanted to find out, and now seeing that Ling Fan was willing to share, she eagerly listened.


    "You''re finally willing to talk to me about your past!" Xiao Chubing''s bright eyes twinkled with joy.


    "Come, let''s talk while we eat!" Saying this, Ling Fan placed some food into Xiao Chubing''s bowl.


    "I had accepted Old Man Qi''s invitation to visit the school''s Martial Arts Pavilion, the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion at Binzhou University. Su Qiong is my cousin, and my mother, Su Wei, is the youngest daughter of the Su Family in Jincheng!"


    "Back when my mother was in school, she fell in love with my father, Ling Han, but unbeknownst to her, the Su Family had already secretly arranged a marriage with the Long Family.


    "Later, my mother adamantly refused to comply and eloped with my father to a remote countryside where I was born. They thought that by presenting the families with a fait accompli, the matter would be settled.


    "However, the Long Family, infuriated by the humiliation, took it out on my father, who was from an ordinary family and could not withstand their underhanded tactics. My grandparents were forced to take poison and died one after another, and the Su Family also faced a certain degree of suppression.


    "Even the only relatives who were close to my mother, Su Qiong''s parents, were treated harshly and ostracized because of their support.


    "Eventually, my parents both died in a car accident, and my mother''s personal maid secretly took me away to the countryside to raise me incognito.


    "Even then, we could not escape the Long Family''s assassins, and I was saved from a fatal situation by a neighbor, an old man who turned out to be my master, Yan Bao.


    "Unfortunately, my foster mother wasn''t so lucky and was killed while trying to protect me!" Ling Fan concluded, his thoughts drifting, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly turned heavy.


    These were things he had investigated with General Ye before his accident, but he hadn''t managed to deal with them before things went awry!


    Only today did Xiao Chubing truly understand some of the secrets of Ling Fan''s past from his own lips, and no wonder he harbored enmity towards the Long Family!


    "Does the Feng Family also play a part in this?" Xiao Chubing suddenly thought of the previous attempt on Ling Fan''s life by assassins from the Feng Family and the killing of Elder Master Feng.


    "Hehe, Feng Xuehai is a lapdog of the Long Family. He was one of the participants in the events back then!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "I see!" Xiao Chubing nodded, feeling she finally had some understanding of Ling Fan''s past.


    "Yes, later my master taught me martial arts. In my teens, he sent me out to gain experience. Later, after I got injured during an incident and fled back, well, you know what happened next, I married into your family!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao Chubing, completely absorbed, had thought Ling Fan would elaborate more on his experiences and injuries!


    "In a couple of days, it''s my maternal grandfather''s seventieth birthday. Also, my parents'' spirit tablets are at the Su Family. I want to go there.


    "Su Qiong''s parents have had a tough time because they helped my parents back then, it''s a good opportunity to visit and help them if I can!" Ling Fan explained.


    Xiao Chubing finally understood the gist of things and replied understandingly, "You go ahead and take care of what you need to. Is there anything you need me to do?"


    "You just focus on your cultivation; leave the rest to me!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    At the same time, he also thought of some things he planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing!

 Chapter 317 - 317: Go with the Flow

    "By the way, there''s something I want to talk to you about!" Ling Fan pondered aloud.


    "Oh, let''s hear it!" Xiao Chubing felt it had been a long time since she had had a heart-to-heart talk with Ling Fan.


    "Well, it''s like this, with the company back on track, you and Yun Fei can gradually start to delegate authority, leaving the core management to trusted individuals!


    Soon, it would be best if you shifted your focus to cultivation, of course, this is voluntary.


    "It''s just that, in the future, I might go to some rather distant places, and I hope you can be there by my side!" Ling Fan pondered.


    Thinking about the information in the Limitless Secret Tome, his mood turned a bit solemn, as if there was an unnamed will guiding him to explore farther worlds, and he was curious about what unknown sights lay deep in the stars!


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing was greatly shocked, "Distant places, outside the Earth?"


    This was beyond her imagination, and it took her a while to regain her composure, "I understand, no matter where you go, don''t even think about leaving me behind!"


    Soon, Xiao Chubing hesitated, "Then you, could you also teach Shu Ya cultivation?"


    Ling Fan was surprised at this, "Why? I don''t pass on the cultivation technique to everyone, of course, ordinary teaching is not out of the question, did you make her a promise?"


    The cultivation techniques Ling Fan passed on were only to those closest to him, and as for Feng Shuya, he had thought about it, but he didn''t want too many complications that could harm both others and himself!


    Xiao Chubing faltered, indeed, she had once promised Feng Shuya because of matters involving Long Tianjun and various other reasons, including some of her own worries, she had considered taking in this close friend for Ling Fan!


    This was something Feng Shuya was well aware of, otherwise, she wouldn''t always appear so anxious in front of Ling Fan.


    "You... what do you think of Xiao Ya as a person?" Xiao Chubing asked sheepishly.


    After speaking, she felt something was off¡ªas if she was making herself uncomfortable, and even considering taking another woman for her husband?


    She felt a bit crazy, but she had already promised Feng Shuya in a heated moment, and it seemed a bit too late for regrets.


    "I really shouldn''t do such foolish things in the future!" Xiao Chubing criticized herself internally.


    "She''s not bad, fair and beautiful, a real beauty. Why, are you trying to set something up for me?" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing saw Ling Fan''s mockingly provoking expression, and it made her itch with irritation, yet she felt unexpectedly mild-tempered¡ªafter all, she had brought this upon herself!


    "Yes, I really brought this on myself. Because of the matter with Long Tianjun, I had mentioned this before. What do you think? But don''t worry, don''t even think about it next time!" Xiao Chubing gritted her teeth.


    Ling Fan, "...."


    He had just been teasing, but it turned out there was actually such a matter?


    "Wife, this is too good of you..."


    Xiao Chubing''s cheeks puffed up, wishing she could slap herself for creating such a mess!


    Ling Fan put aside his teasing manner and said seriously, "Alright, let''s stop the teasing. You know, I have quite a few women now, I don''t want to hurt anyone, including myself. As for Su Ya, let''s leave it to fate!"


    Xiao Chubing heard him and silently nodded, no longer saying anything, "It''s up to you, but even so, I won''t blame you!"


    At the same time, she thought about Ling Fan''s grandfather''s birthday feast and a subtle idea formed in her mind to give Ling Fan a surprise then.


    "While I''m still here these few days, if you have any questions about cultivation, ask me anytime!" Ling Fan advised.


    "Sure, I understand!" Xiao Chubing nodded.


    After they had finished eating and drinking, Ling Fan suddenly flipped his wrist, and four gift boxes appeared on the table, recently given to him by Kern.


    "Choose one of these four!" Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes lit up, thinking he had forgotten and wouldn''t bring them out!


    Looking at the four gift boxes on the table, she really wanted them all, but she also knew that this guy probably intended to give them to other women as well, allowing her to choose first already placed her first in line!


    "Let''s go with the ''Heart of the Ocean'' then!" Xiao Chubing opened his mouth to say.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Then let''s keep it with me for now, this thing is a bit strange, I still can''t see through it!"


    At his words, Xiao Chubing suddenly froze, "Could the legend be true?"


    "Yes, there are some strange elemental fluctuations inside, I can''t explain it clearly, let''s not wear it for now!" Ling Fan nodded again.


    "Alright then, let''s keep it with you for now!" Xiao Chubing was slightly disappointed.


    "This bracelet is also not bad, it suits you well, wear this for now!" Ling Fan immediately pushed the bracelet to Xiao Chubing.


    "You''re giving me two?" Xiao Chubing was astonished.


    "Yes, if you don''t like it, just give it back to me!" Ling Fan joked.


    Xiao Chubing snatched the gift box and rolled her eyes at Ling Fan, "Dream on, thinking of taking it back after giving it away?"


    The two shared a warm moment for a while, and then Xiao Chubing hurried off to cultivate, leaving Official Ling naturally alone again!


    .....


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day before Grandfather Su Qiong''s seventieth birthday.


    By then, the Su Family in Jincheng had started decorating and preparing for Old Master Su''s birthday.


    In Jincheng, the Su Family was the biggest noble family. Old Master Su had been a military veteran in his early years, later becoming a regional commander with high prestige. Although he had since retired, he still had many students and old friends in the military.


    Otherwise, the Long Family would have wiped them out long ago!


    Many wealthy businessmen and local dignitaries from near Jincheng had already prepared gifts, all waiting for the day of Old Master Su''s birthday to come and offer their congratulations!


    Outside Jincheng Airport.


    "Ling Fan, Grandpa''s birthday is tomorrow, and today there''s a gathering among some of the younger members of the Su family. I originally didn''t want to go.


    But today, my little aunt''s cousin Leng Yan came, and I get along well with her. It''s been a long time since I last saw her. She just sent me a message urging me to come over, so let''s go and stay for a bit!" Su Qiong asked Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan had no objections and nodded, "Let''s go!"


    Ling Fan didn''t care much for Leng Yan''s mother, Su Ting. The Su family had six children, with the mother Su Wei being the youngest, and then followed by the fifth Su sister, Su Ting.


    Later, she married into the third biggest noble house in the Imperial Capital, the Leng family, which brought a lot of face for the Su family. However, Su Ting and her mother''s relationship hadn''t been very good, and she had spent a fair amount of time laughing at her mother''s troubles in those days. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shortly after, he and Su Qiong caught a taxi and headed straight to the destination of the gathering.


    Fish Leap Tower, a property owned by the Su Family in Jincheng, classically charming and a famous landmark of the city.


    At the moment, a private room there was filled with several young men and one exquisitely beautiful girl.


    "Cousin, I heard you suddenly transferred schools, weren''t you doing fine in Binzhou? What made you think of transferring?" a girl in a black dress curiously asked the young man beside her.


    "Heh, cousin, you don''t know the half of it. It''s all because of Third Uncle''s daughter, Su Qiong. Otherwise, my second brother wouldn''t have transferred either!" Su Zixuan glanced at the sullen-faced Su Ziming and spoke lightly.


    "Why are you dragging my cousin into this again? I''m warning you guys, don''t you dare bully my Sister Su Qiong!" the girl in the black dress huffed.


    Su Zixuan chuckled awkwardly. It had nothing to do with him, and whether his second brother Su Ziming could endure it was not his concern. He heard that Su Ziming had suffered a lot in Binzhou because of Su Qiong.


    Su Ziming downed a glass of liquor sullenly at the side, thinking to himself, "Damn it, it would have been fine if Su Qiong didn''t show up today. But if she dares to appear, she''s in for it!"


    Right then, outside Fish Leap Tower, Su Qiong paid the taxi and got out.


    "Ling Fan, let''s go in!" Su Qiong said, pulling Ling Fan along.

 Chapter 318 - 318 Narrow Road of Enemies

    At the private room door of Fish Leap Tower, a man and a woman appeared one after another.


    "Cousin, I''ve been waiting for you for ages. Hurry up and come over!" The girl in the black dress quickly stood up and enthusiastically called out to Su Qiong.


    Seeing Su Qiong appear, Su Ziming''s face immediately darkened.


    When Su Qiong spotted Su Ziming, her expression turned sour, not expecting to see that guy here.


    "Xiao Yan, didn''t you say there would be no outsiders today?" Su Qiong said to the girl in the black dress with a stern face.


    This girl was none other than her aunt''s child, Leng Yan.


    Among all the members of the Su and Leng families, Leng Yan was her only friend. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come today, but she was somewhat displeased with her deceit now.


    "Oh my, cousin, you''re quite temperamental today. We''ve all become outsiders now, huh? I heard that back in Binzhou, because of you, my second brother even transferred schools. Looks like you''ve climbed up the social ladder and don''t regard us with any importance anymore!" Su Zixuan spoke in a mocking tone beside her.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ziming''s gloomy face became even more unsightly.


    Su Qiong''s expression turned icy when she saw it was Su Zixuan from her fourth uncle''s family, and she couldn''t help but snort coldly. She didn''t have much affection for these relatives of the Su family, so naturally, she didn''t bother to show them any kindness.


    She had always been strong-willed, and although she had been looked down upon by these people all her life, she had never been timid. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to establish the only female Martial Arts Pavilion at school.


    Leng Yan was just about to scold someone when she suddenly noticed another figure appearing at the door following Su Qiong''s entrance¡ªa handsome young man!


    She looked at Su Qiong with full surprise, wondering who this person was!


    "Cousin, he is...." Leng Yan stumbled over her words as she turned her gaze from Ling Fan to Su Qiong.


    Never mind the others, when Su Ziming caught sight of Ling Fan, his mind blew up in an instant!


    "Damn it, why is he here?" Su Ziming cursed inwardly, unable to hold back.


    "Huh?" Even Su Zixuan furrowed his brows, his eyes filled with curiosity as he looked at Ling Fan.


    The moment Ling Fan entered the room, he also saw Su Ziming and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, glanced dismissively, and then withdrew his attention.


    "He''s a friend of mine, named Ling Fan," Su Qiong introduced to Leng Yan.


    "Oh!" Leng Yan nodded with an awkward smile. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You there, you''re called Ling Fan, right? I have something to discuss with Sister Su Qiong, go find yourself a seat!" Leng Yan said somewhat displeased.


    Ling Fan smiled and didn''t take it to heart. The table could seat about ten people, and there were plenty of empty seats. He immediately pulled up a chair and sat down on his own.


    "Sister Qiong, what''s your relationship with him? Don''t tell me he''s your boyfriend!" Leng Yan whispered to Su Qiong.


    Although she spoke softly, with Ling Fan''s keen senses, he overheard everything but paid no attention, simply pouring himself a cup of tea and drinking leisurely.


    Su Qiong stole a glance at Ling Fan. She did indeed wish Ling Fan were her boyfriend, suddenly remembering that her family seemed to be arranging a match for her.


    She answered noncommittally, "I''ve heard that the family wants to arrange a match for me this time, do you know about this?"


    Leng Yan playfully blinked, leaning close to Su Qiong''s ear and whispered, "Hehe, guess?"


    Su Qiong frowned, realizing it was true, and said somewhat displeased, "How would I guess? Stop beating around the bush, little miss, and tell me what''s going on!"


    Leng Yan stuck out her tongue, "You''re no fun. I''ll tell you, it''s my cousin, Leng Chuan. Hehe, didn''t expect that, did you!"


    "Huh? You''re from the Leng family?" Su Qiong''s face changed instantly, never having dreamt that it would be the Leng family from the Imperial Capital.


    If it had been any other ordinary family, she might have been able to resist, but the Leng family... she had almost no ability to fight back!


    "What''s the matter, Sister Su Qiong? You don''t seem very happy. Actually, my cousin isn''t that bad!" Leng Yan began to persuade.


    "Whether he''s bad or not is none of my concern. I don''t want to get married right now. Have my parents agreed to this?" Su Qiong said, her face looking somewhat unpleasant.


    "Sister Su Qiong, the Family Head made this decision. Do you think Uncle and Aunt could resist him?" Leng Yan said sheepishly.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath; she wanted to hurry home and talk with her parents.


    Just then, Su Ziming finally recovered from his shocked state of mind, his gaze at Ling Fan transforming from astonishment, shock, and fear to annoyance and anger.


    "Damn it, fucking hell, what a small world. You had a path to heaven but you chose not to take it, and there''s no gate to Hell but you break in. You acted tough in Binzhou, fine, but you fucking dare to follow that bitch Su Qiong and step into my Su Family''s door?" Su Ziming thought bitterly to himself.


    At that moment, Su Zixuan also came around and sized Ling Fan up and down a few times, noticing his second brother Su Ziming''s expression, his heart suddenly stirred, "Second brother, don''t tell me it''s this guy who got you transferred out of school?"


    He remembered that Su Ziming had mentioned Ling Fan''s name and the incident in Binzhou once; it couldn''t be that this was the guy, and what''s more, he returned with Su Qiong.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ziming immediately flushed red with embarrassment, feeling utterly faceless.


    "Fourth Elder, don''t talk nonsense. Even you would have to kneel and beg for mercy in front of this big shot!" Su Ziming sneered, his thoughts turning.


    The humiliation of his transfer out of school that he suffered had been dug up by these youngsters and had become a topic of discussion after dinner in the younger generation of the Su family, subjecting him to their jokes and ridicule.


    Hatching a cunning plan, he thought, why should he be the only one to suffer indignity? Immediately, he schemed to divert the disaster elsewhere, to have them also taste the same experience.


    If he could beat this young man, he would consider it a revenge; if not, then they would all be humiliated together.


    Ling Fan ignored the conversation between the two, finding it amusing in his heart. It seemed that the younger generation of the Su family wasn''t so harmonious after all!


    Without much care, he sat there savoring the fragrant tea in his cup.


    Su Zixuan licked his lips, realizing that relations among their young generation really weren''t harmonious. Everyone was in competition with each other on the surface and secretly; who didn''t covet the position of Family Head?


    In families like theirs, succession wasn''t determined by seniority but by ability and merit.


    Therefore, the competition among them was quite fierce, especially since the incident with Su Ziming in Binzhou cost him a lot of points among the younger generation, inevitably leading to murmurs behind his back.


    Now the guy who had humiliated his second brother was sitting right in front of him. If he could regain some pride and face, wouldn''t his position among the younger family members be solidified?


    At the very least, he could step over the head of Su Ziming and suppress him.


    Just as Su Qiong was about to stand up and ask Ling Fan to leave, she suddenly changed her expression, not expecting Su Ziming to be so cunning, to incite Su Zixuan''s temper.


    To think, Su Zixuan''s father was a general in the Huaxia Canglong Army, not someone Ling Fan could afford to offend!


    Not wanting to be entangled with these people anymore, she quickly said to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, let''s go!"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s seemingly scared attitude, Su Zixuan''s gaze flickered slyly, feeling assured, he chuckled, "Sister, you just got here and you''re leaving without even getting your seat warm. That''s quite disrespectful!"


    He then looked toward Ling Fan, who sat composedly, feeling quite displeased and snorted coldly, "Also, kid, I heard you forced my second brother to transfer schools. Today, you even have the guts to walk through this door. Quite brave!


    Now, I demand that you kneel and apologize to my second brother!"

 Chapter 319 - 319: Kill Him for Me

    As these words were said, the private room suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone''s gaze converged on Ling Fan, especially Leng Yan, who blinked her spirited large eyes and sized up Ling Fan, wondering what he would do next.


    Su Ziming glanced disdainfully at the Fourth Elder, sneering inwardly. He figured that Su Zixuan would most likely be humiliated; he knew Ling Fan''s Combat Power. If Su Zixuan was unlucky, there would be a good show to watch!


    "Su Zixuan, you''d better not stir up trouble for nothing. Don''t think no one dares to touch you just because you have Uncle Four backing you. Ling Fan, don''t bother with him!" Su Qiong stood up to leave her seat, intending to walk away.


    Leng Yan grabbed Su Qiong''s hand, "Sister Qiong, is he really your boyfriend?"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s protective attitude towards Ling Fan, she felt a sense of unease. If that was the case, it was not good news at all!


    Seeing this, Su Ziming did not forget to continue fanning the flames, "Fourth Elder, this guy is really tough. You''re playing with fire here. If you ask me, you should just stop trying to save my face. Apologize to Young Master Ling and ask for forgiveness, and that will be the end of it!"


    Upon hearing his older brother''s mockery, Su Zixuan''s anger rose. Apologize to this yokel? It was simply laughable!


    "Don''t worry, Brother, I won''t be scared off by this guy like you were. Just watch from the sidelines!" Su Zixuan retorted.


    "You..." Su Ziming''s face turned red with anger, and he let out a cold huff.


    Seeing his older brother stewing in silence, Su Zixuan felt a smug snicker within his heart.


    Then he turned his head to look at the calmly seated Ling Fan and sneered, "Kid, I heard you''re Su Qiong''s boyfriend? Is that true? You must have the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard. Do you know who her fianc¨¦ is?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Su Zixuan, mind your words. Who has a fianc¨¦? Did I agree to it!" Su Qiong retorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Leng Yan''s face subtly changed. Looking at Su Qiong''s reaction, the unremarkable-looking guy indeed seemed to be Sister Su Qiong''s boyfriend!


    Su Zixuan completely ignored Su Qiong and stared intently at Ling Fan, who sat unconcerned, and coldly said again, "Are you deaf, or just a coward? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Ling Fan casually finished the last sip of tea in his cup, then toyed with the teacup in his hand.


    "Smack!"


    Suddenly, Ling Fan violently threw the teacup in his hand straight towards Su Zixuan''s face.


    Su Zixuan was caught completely off guard by Ling Fan''s sudden action. Without any preparation, he was struck squarely in the face, blood covering his features.


    "Idiot, done blabbering? I heard you so damn clearly that I couldn''t control the urge to hit you. You got that?" Ling Fan stood up and looked down disdainfully at Su Zixuan, who was crouched on the ground, covering his bloody face.


    The incident happened so suddenly that everyone present was too shocked to react, their minds spinning.


    Although Su Ziming had seen Ling Fan lose his temper before, he was still shocked by this guy''s swift and ruthless action, "Motherfucker, he really is a madman. Great, he''s crazy in a good way!"


    Leng Yan stood to the side, covering her open mouth in shock, staring at the scene before her, "Sister Su Qiong''s boyfriend has gone mad, doesn''t he know that''s Su Zixuan?"


    "Sister... Sister Su Qiong, it''s over. What does your boyfriend do? You better tell him to run away quickly. When Uncle Four returns tomorrow, he''ll skin him alive!" Leng Yan swallowed hard and warned Su Qiong.


    Caught off guard by Ling Fan''s actions just now, Su Qiong was dumbstruck, and only after being reminded by Leng Yan did she come to her senses, her face immediately showing concern.


    It''s all my fault. I should never have brought Ling Fan here; then none of this would have happened. She did not blame Ling Fan for his impulsiveness. Had she been humiliated repeatedly, she probably would have lost her temper just the same.


    "Ling Fan, you better leave now. Don''t stay here any longer!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but urge anxiously.


    At this moment, Su Zixuan, who was crouching on the ground, suddenly yelled out loud, "Fuck you, turtle grandson! You still think you can leave? Fuck that! I''m telling you, you''re fucking done for. Just wait for your death!"


    Su Zixuan had been completely stunned for several minutes while crouching on the ground, the teacup just now nearly knocked him unconscious. When he moved his hand away and saw it was all fucking blood, it wasn''t just humiliation, it was a towering humiliation, and he instantly lost his composure.


    Just then, a hearty laugh came from the doorway, "Brother Zi Xuan, long time no see. Today, you and I must drink a few more cups, not stopping until we''re plastered!"


    As the sound died down, a muscular young man with a large frame strode in, laughing heartily.


    Upon seeing this person, the few people in the hall instantly fell silent again.


    "It''s too late to run now!" Leng Yan covered her face immediately.


    The man at the doorway was none other than a subordinate of Su Zixuan''s father, named Ruan Zhan, a squad leader in the Canglong Army, who usually had a good relationship with Su Zixuan and got along well with him.


    After his initial shock, Su Ziming gradually regained his composure and, seeing Su Zixuan on the ground with his face covered in blood, felt greatly pleased.


    Even if Su Zixuan regained face today, his reputation was thoroughly lost, ten times more embarrassing than his own.


    However, at the sight of Ruan Zhan, his heart couldn''t help but flutter; this guy''s cultivation might not be a match for Ling Fan.


    But the focus was on this guy''s background, which was not trivial at all. The three words¡ªCanglong Army¡ªsaid too much.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, her expression becoming extremely ugly. She had feared this might happen, never expecting Ruan Zhan to show up right at this critical moment.


    Su Zixuan, who had been crouching on the ground covering his blood-drenched face, suddenly became agitated when he heard this voice, his body starting to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Where''s Brother Zi Xuan? Huh?" The sturdy young man looked around after entering the private room, and his gaze eventually settled on the figure crouching on the ground.


    "Are you Brother Zi Xuan?" Ruan Zhan was somewhat baffled.


    Su Zixuan''s hands were covering his face, smeared with blood, making it impossible to recognize his features. But judging by his figure, Ruan Zhan felt it was similar. Since they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, he wasn''t completely certain.


    "Brother Zhan, it''s me, fuck! Kill this bastard for me. I''ll take responsibility if there''s trouble. Fuck, I want him dead, I want him dead!" Su Zixuan''s face was still throbbing with pain as he pointed at Ling Fan, his expression ferocious.


    Ruan Zhan was shocked, completely shocked!


    He was a close subordinate of Su Wenwu, valued by Su Zixuan''s father for his talent and shrewdness. He had come back ahead of time, as Su Wenwu couldn''t return until tomorrow due to busy military affairs.


    What he never expected was that, on the Su Family''s territory in Jincheng, someone would dare to lay a hand on Su Zixuan ¡ª and to have beaten him into such a state?


    Immediately following the direction of Su Zixuan''s pointing finger, he looked toward Ling Fan, who was not far off.


    "Kid, was it you who hit Young Master Su?" Ruan Zhan''s gaze turned sharp, his tone filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 320 - 320 Stealing Your Fiancée

    ```


    Faced with Ruan Zhan''s questioning, the few people around all looked at Ling Fan with different mentalities.


    Su Ziming sneered in his heart, "Ha, go ahead, damn it, I want to see what you, Ling Fan, are really made of today. Even daring to offend the Canglong Army?"


    Su Qiong stood on the side with a pale face, anxious, not because she was worried Ling Fan would suffer at this guy''s hands.


    It was because she feared Ling Fan''s temper would get the better of him and he''d cripple the guy with one punch. If they really offended the Canglong Army, then they''d be finished for good.


    "Ruan Zhan, I advise you not to be rash; you are no match for Ling Fan!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but speak up.


    Immediately after, she also reminded Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, this guy is from the Canglong Army. Just give him a lesson, don''t cripple him.


    The matter with Su Zixuan, I''ll mention it to my parents, and when the time comes, I''ll have them plead on your behalf!"


    Leng Yan pursed her lips on the side and, after hesitating for a moment, still spoke to Su Qiong, "Sister Su Qiong, you should tell your friend to apologize. The Su Family isn''t a place where he can run wild."


    Ling Fan looked at Ruan Zhan disdainfully, "You''re with the Canglong Army?"


    At this moment, Ruan Zhan finally snapped back to reality, seeing that Ling Fan seemed to be in awe of the Canglong Army. This made things easier. Instantly feeling confident, he stared at Ling Fan.


    He said coldly, "Indeed, you seem to have some insight, knowing about the Canglong Army. I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and apologize to Young Master Su and let me break your arms and legs to obtain Young Master Su''s forgiveness!


    Let me tell you, Young Master Su''s father is an instructor in the Canglong Army. You truly have the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard, daring to lay a hand on Young Master Su!"


    "Heh, to think that the Canglong Army would have someone like you, it''s a disgrace!" Ling Fan glanced at Ruan Zhan and snorted coldly.


    "What did you say? Damn it, you dare to insult the Canglong Army?" Ruan Zhan''s face changed drastically in an instant.


    Even the few people beside were dumbfounded by Ling Fan''s words, thinking, is this guy a madman, not even sparing the Canglong Army from his disdain?


    After being stunned for a moment, Ruan Zhan swiftly became furious and lashed out. He had always taken pride in being a part of the Canglong Army, but today, someone dared to call him a disgrace to the Canglong Army to his face?


    "Damn it, I''ll let you know today the price of insulting the Canglong Army!" Ruan Zhan''s face contorted with rage as he threw a punch at Ling Fan''s face, the two not far from each other.


    "Damn it, kill this idiot!" Su Zixuan was completely excited, having already struggled up from the ground.


    From the side, Su Ziming''s gaze flickered slightly. From Ruan Zhan''s punch, he felt a terrifying force and saw a glimmer of hope for defeating Ling Fan.


    His impression of Ling Fan was still stuck in the memory of the earlier days at the Fighting Stage of Binzhou University, unaware that Ling Fan had long since become a different person.


    With his Third Grade cultivation, Ruan Zhan was full of confidence in this punch; if the other party took it head-on, it would at least break bones and tear muscles.


    Especially after he recalled what Su Qiong said, claiming he was no match for Ling Fan? It was an enormous insult to him.


    Leng Yan instantly covered her mouth, not expecting the situation to spiral out of control and turn into a fight so suddenly.


    However, she did not believe that Ruan Zhan would lose to this bumpkin. Amidst her worry, she thought to herself, "It''s good to teach this guy a lesson. My cousin is about to get engaged to my brother, and it''s not someone this clueless fool should think about¡ªcompletely overestimating himself!"


    As Ruan Zhan attacked, Ling Fan couldn''t even be bothered to use his hands and simply lifted his leg and kicked, hitting Ruan Zhan square in the chest and sending him flying backward.


    With a ''bang,'' Ruan Zhan''s bear-like sturdy body crashed down at the doorway, struggling to get up for a long while.


    ```


    Ling Fan showed mercy because of his ties to the Canglong Army; otherwise, that kick would have sent Su Ziming straight to meet King Yan.


    Su Qiong was prepared, but still, she didn''t expect Ling Fan to be so ruthless, completely disregarding his connection to the Canglong Army, as if her prior warning had been in vain.


    Su Ziming took a deep breath; even though he was prepared, he still felt a sense of loss.


    But he was not disappointed; if Ruan Zhan wasn''t up to it, there were still Su Wenwu and others from the Canglong Army!


    Leng Yan was initially stunned by Ling Fan, whose face was as calm as a gentle breeze, wondering how the guy her cousin brought back could be so formidable?


    Ruan Zhan lay on the ground with his mind in a fog, feeling as if all the bones in his chest had shattered.


    Throughout his years in the Canglong Army, he had prided himself on being a talent, accustomed to arrogance, and now to be suddenly kicked down like this, he couldn''t accept this reality.


    Su Zixuan, covering his face bloody, stood frozen like a puppet, the waves of shock in his heart were no less than a magnitude twelve earthquake. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This... this strong?" Su Zixuan murmured to himself in disbelief.


    Facing these younger members of the Su Family, Ling Fan felt not the slightest ripple in his heart and disdainfully scanned everyone present before saying indifferently, "A bunch of ants daring to chirp in front of me, make another peep, and I''ll break your dog legs!"


    "Su Qiong, let''s go if you''re okay," Ling Fan called out, his gaze sweeping over Leng Yan but not lingering, completely ignoring her.


    Seeing this, Leng Yan, who had been initially surprised by Ling Fan, instantly became annoyed. How could this guy completely ignore me?


    Just then, another voice came from outside the door, "Cousin, I am not late, am I? There was some traffic on the way, I''ll punish myself with three drinks!"


    With the sound of that voice, Leng Yan''s body shook, her mind racing with thoughts of trouble. Her cousin Leng Chuan had arrived. Today was supposed to be a joyous occasion, but it had turned into a mess!


    Today''s small gathering was specifically arranged for Su Qiong and her cousin. Tomorrow, during Old Master Su''s birthday banquet, this arrangement was to be announced, a double celebration!


    Meeting in advance today so they could get acquainted before the public introduction tomorrow was something the elders had instructed.


    "Sister Su Qiong, my cousin is here¡ªhe''s your fianc¨¦!" Leng Yan hastily reminded Su Qiong to be aware when she spoke with Leng Chuan upon meeting him.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Knowing Ling Fan''s temper, things might not go well soon, and they could even offend the Leng family, which would be truly catastrophic!


    Su Qiong regretted it terribly in her heart; if she had known, she would never have come. It had only been a short while since she entered, and already so much trouble had arisen.


    "Kid, be careful with what you say later. The person coming in is from my Leng family. For Sister Su Qiong''s sake, I can overlook this.


    But, my cousin is not necessarily so easygoing. You better know what you should and shouldn''t say," Leng Yan huffed at Ling Fan.


    Those in the Su family, like Su Ziming, whose minds were still in a state of confusion, finally started to come to their senses.


    Su Ziming looked toward the door with a bit of anticipation, laughing wildly in his heart, "Hahaha, it really is a case of someone bringing a pillow when you want to sleep. Su Qiong''s fianc¨¦, Young Master Leng, is actually here¡ªI want to see how you''ll get through this one!"


    At that moment, a young man walked into the private room smiling. However, as soon as he laid eyes on Ling Fan, he froze.


    Seeing the newcomer, Su Zixuan, who was covered in blood but lacked Su Ziming''s restraint, burst out laughing to the skies, "You son of a bitch, I want to see how you die!"


    Then he yelled at the young man who just walked in, "Young Master Leng, this bastard is stealing your fianc¨¦e!"

 Chapter 321 - 321 See You at the Birthday Feast Tomorrow

    Su Zixuan''s loud shout instantly quieted the private box.


    Leng Yan was seething with rage, unable to believe that Su Zixuan would bring up such a pointed issue, especially after she had just reminded Su Qiong and Ling Fan in vain.


    However, she could understand his feelings; Su Zixuan probably hated Ling Fan to the bone right now and starting issues was not surprising at all.


    When Su Qiong saw Leng Chuan come in, her expression changed slightly, thinking to herself that this was bad. The Leng family was one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital, definitely not easy to provoke, and she grew even more worried about Ling Fan.


    Because her branch was ostracized by the Su Family, she had rarely met the younger members of the Leng family and usually couldn''t be bothered to mingle with these people, except occasionally spending some alone time with Leng Yan.


    Leng Yan was actually quite kind-hearted. She had often protected her when they were children during fights with other kids, so she always felt grateful towards Leng Yan.


    Su Ziming was overjoyed, standing silently to the side, his face revealing a cryptic smile.


    He had learned his lesson today; his only principle was, damn it, you all should tear each other apart, and he would just sit back and enjoy the show, seeing who would have the last laugh.


    Subconsciously, he felt that Ling Fan was not easy to mess with, hoping that this madman could trample all over those Su family members who had mocked him.


    "Kid, I hope you don''t disappoint me, keep up your arrogance!" Su Ziming thought fiercely.


    Upon seeing Leng Chuan, Ling Fan was momentarily stunned. He initially felt the face was familiar, then he remembered that this was the guy he had encountered on the plane with Shangguan Yue a while back.


    Turns out this guy is Su Qiong''s fianc¨¦ and Leng Yan''s cousin, he couldn''t help but chuckle to himself, realizing how small the world really was.


    After Su Zixuan had finished making his complaints, his eyes were filled with boundless resentment. If his skills had been up to it, he would have gone and recklessly fought already; now, he could only hope that Leng Chuan would deal with this jerk.


    Leng Chuan was dumbstruck as soon as he walked in and saw Ling Fan. He confirmed several times in his mind; yes, it was the guy who had shown off brilliantly at the Xinghua Banquet, no mistake, he''d remember him even if he turned to ashes!


    In a flash, Leng Chuan felt utterly dumbfounded, like his soul had left his body. Damn it, the arranged marriage his family had set up was with a woman that Young Master Ling was interested in?


    Remembering Ling Fan''s courage that day, even the Prince of Hua Yi would just say to kill if he wanted to kill, what was he compared to that? Especially since this guy was still hopping around unscathed.


    "Sigh~"


    Leng Chuan''s face turned pale. He was in the prime of his life and wanted to live a few more years. Losing his life over a woman was simply not worth it.


    "Hahaha, bastard, now if you kneel and beg Young Master Leng for mercy, it might still be time, otherwise, once Young Master Leng gets angry, he will let you die without a burial place!" Su Zixuan, his hands covered in blood, pointed at Ling Fan, wishing he could see Ling Fan explode into pieces right then and there. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Zixuan''s words shocked Leng Chuan so much he almost peed himself, his knees weakened, and he almost knelt down.


    The faces of the few people around them changed, seeing Su Qiong''s face, Leng Yan finally couldn''t help but feel some pity, biting her lip, she was about to step forward to mediate, urging Leng Chuan not to be impulsive.


    However, before she could speak, what Leng Chuan did next shocked her so much she almost dropped her eyeballs to the floor.


    Leng Chuan approached Ling Fan shakily, his voice trembling, "So it''s Young Master Ling. Last time, this little brother did not recognize Tai Shan. Now, since Su Qiong is the woman Young Master Ling is interested in, I definitely wouldn''t dare to lay a finger on her. I hope Young Master Ling will not blame me!


    This has nothing to do with me, it was all privately arranged by the elders in my family. Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I will call off this engagement as soon as I get back!"


    Leng Chuan''s words caused utter silence in the private box.


    Even Su Ziming, who was previously unconcerned, was stunned, rubbing his eyes vigorously, unable to believe what was happening right before him.


    "This world is freaking insane!" Su Ziming stood dumbfounded, muttering to himself in embarrassment.


    Su Qiong was all disheveled, "What the hell is going on here?"


    Su Zixuan was completely flabbergasted, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood, feeling a sensation of the world spinning around him. These consecutive psychological blows nearly caused him to lose his composure.


    Not far away, Ruan Zhan, sprawled on the ground, also displayed a face of sheer disbelief. The atmosphere today seemed eerily sinister!


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, equally baffled by this guy''s behavior. Logically, when he had last parted from this guy, he had been full of resentment. Seeing him now, shouldn''t he be here to cause trouble?


    Why had he suddenly become so polite? This left him somewhat puzzled!


    "I remember you had quite a prejudice against me, right?" Ling Fan said quizzically.


    "No, no, Ling Fan, you''ve misunderstood. Previously, I was blind to your real character. Your heroic demeanor at the Xinghua Banquet was like that of a celestial being in my eyes!" Leng Chuan immediately groveled in panic.


    Ling Fan suddenly realized it, so that was it!


    He then ignored the dazed and astonished crowd and called out to the bewildered Su Qiong, "Do you want to go home?"


    Immediately, Su Qiong, dazed and confused, followed Ling Fan and walked toward the door under the gaze of everyone in the private room.


    Just as Ling Fan reached the door, he turned and swept a glance at Ruan Zhan and Su Zixuan, who was staring blankly with a bloodied face, and said indifferently, "If you have any objections, let''s meet at tomorrow''s birthday banquet!"


    After saying that, he disappeared at the door with Su Qiong.


    It was quite a while after Ling Fan had left that the people in the private room slowly came to their senses. Everyone''s gaze incredulously focused on Leng Chuan.


    Su Zixuan and Leng Yan, among others, were full of question marks. They now wanted to know who that guy was, to make Leng Chuan wimp out upon just seeing him?


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Leng Chuan did not want to say too much about Ling Fan, chuckled dryly, "Hehe, Young Master Ling''s skills are really impressive, not to be underestimated. I have another matter to attend to, I''ll leave first. Make yourselves at home!"


    With that, Leng Chuan also left the private room without regarding the eager gazes from everyone; by then, his clothes had been soaked by his cold sweat.


    "Hey, wait up for me!" Leng Yan, having snapped back to reality, stomped her foot and chased after him.


    The remaining Su Zixuan, Su Ziming, and Ruan Zhan sprawled on the ground faced each other. They found the meal inedible now. Su Ziming went out to call someone to take the two injured to the hospital for dressing and treatment.


    At this time, Ling Fan followed Su Qiong back to her home, which turned out to be an old housing complex building, Ling Fan frowned immediately. This was too wretched a situation, which didn''t match the status of the Su Family at all.


    "Your family lives here?" Ling Fan couldn''t help but speak up.


    Su Qiong felt a bit embarrassed, "Although it''s a bit run-down, it''s quite quiet. The house is still pretty clean. If you dislike it here, I can book a hotel for you in a bit!"


    Ling Fan shook his head, feeling somewhat guilty. Su Qiong''s family situation was somewhat connected to his parents, "That''s not what I meant, let''s go, take me to meet your parents!"


    Su Qiong nodded, quite curious whether this guy actually knew her parents.


    Then, she took Ling Fan up to the Third Floor and knocked on the door, "Dad, Mom, I''m home!"


    PS: Dear big shots, Starfire Jun is kneeling and begging everyone to please leave some comments at the end of the chapter, could you enliven the book review a bit, good or bad, Starfire Jun, in female attire, kneels begging, double click 666 and Starfire Jun won''t mind.......

 Chapter 322 - 322: Repeating the Same Mistakes

    Su Qiong knocked on the door, but there was no answer!


    "Maybe they''re not home because something came up!" Su Qiong muttered, taking out the keys to unlock the door.


    Her father was a minor civil servant, and her mother worked as a clerk in a small company, often working overtime. Therefore, Su Qiong always had a spare key.


    Once Ling Fan entered the apartment, a ninety-square-meter, three-bedroom, one-living-room setup, everything was tidily organized.


    "Make yourself at home. I''m going to call and ask. It''s Grandpa''s big birthday tomorrow. They shouldn''t be away!" Su Qiong muttered and hurriedly called her mom.


    "Mom, where are you? Are you coming back today?" Su Qiong asked.


    "You''re home, right? Your dad and I are at your grandpa''s place, helping out. We won''t be returning tonight; just come directly to Phoenix Tower tomorrow morning and don''t be late!" A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, I got it. Don''t overwork yourselves!" Su Qiong cautioned before hanging up.


    "They won''t be back today. If you don''t mind, you can stay here for the night!" Su Qiong said, her cheeks blushing.


    Thinking of the scenario of a man and a woman alone together, her heart couldn''t help but flutter, as usually, something would happen in such situations on TV!


    Ling Fan smiled, "Why would I mind? I can just sleep on the living room sofa!"


    "We have a spare room. You can rest in my dad''s study, but if you don''t mind, I''ll sleep in my parents'' room, and you can sleep in my bedroom!" whispered Su Qiong, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    She didn''t know why she had blurted that out, but she felt it wasn''t polite to have Ling Fan sleep in the study. She had previously contemplated sleeping in the study herself and letting Ling Fan use her bedroom.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan took a deep breath. The thought of sleeping in Su Qiong''s bedroom in such a big house felt somehow strange.


    He immediately shook his head, "Hehe, no need. I still have to cultivate tonight. It''s all the same wherever I am; I won''t be able to sleep anyway. Don''t worry about me; I''ll just stay in the living room!"


    Seeing this, Su Qiong felt it awkward to insist, so she nodded, "That''s fine, or you can go to the study!"


    Meanwhile, in a five-star hotel.


    "Dad, about that marriage arrangement with the Su Family, can we cancel it? I don''t want to be engaged to Su Qiong anymore!" Leng Chuan stood before a stern middle-aged man, hesitantly speaking.


    Upon hearing this, the man''s complexion suddenly changed drastically, "You rascal, what did you say? Did you meet that girl today, and you didn''t like her?"


    Leng Chuan laughed awkwardly, "Dad, I did meet her, and I quite liked her, but..." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But what? You should know that this marriage is arranged by your uncle''s family. Given our status in the Leng Family, to be allied with the Su Family is already quite good. Do you realize the consequences if we were to call off the engagement ourselves?" The man looked at his son, his disappointment apparent.


    He was Leng Kaicheng, ranked third in the Leng Family. Of the three branches, it was his son who was the least competitive, spending his days idly betting on fights and running after dogs.


    Therefore, in the Capital Circle, those renowned large families were unwilling to marry their daughters to his son, while he deemed those from lesser families unworthy.


    Only the Su Family, though not part of the Capital Circle, was also considered first-rate in Huaxia.


    If it were not for Su Qiong being somewhat neglected in the Su Family, and without his sister-in-law Su Ting meddling, this marriage prospect likely wouldn''t have involved Leng Kaicheng''s family!


    If this marriage proposal were to fall through, not only would Leng Kaicheng struggle to lift his head high within the Leng Family, but he would also become the laughing stock of the Capital Circle, and the shame would greatly affect the Leng family as a whole, rendering his branch nearly defunct.


    Putting aside other matters, just think about the example set by the Long family, and you''ll get the picture. Back then, Long Yun''s wife merely mentioned the younger daughter of the Su Family unintentionally.


    In the end, because the marriage arrangement fell through, it damaged the Long family''s face and, in their anger, left her with such a fate, almost ousted from the Long family.


    Thinking about this, Leng Kaicheng''s heart shuddered. Could it be that his Leng family was going to repeat the same mistake? Was the Su family really that sabotaging?


    "You little rascal, clarify this matter to me today, what exactly is going on?" Leng Kaicheng suddenly felt an unease in his heart.


    "Dad, Su Qiong already has a boyfriend. Maybe we shouldn''t be breaking up lovers," Leng Chuan said sheepishly, not elaborating much on Ling Fan''s involvement, mainly because he was too scared to speak recklessly.


    Because, even if he did tell, his father might not believe him. Going furiously to settle scores might anger that formidable force, just bringing more bad luck.


    He had truly experienced what that madman was capable of; not long ago, he had beaten Su Zixuan from the Su family so badly he resembled a bloodied gourd.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng''s expression suddenly changed fiercely. "She has a boyfriend? You don''t need to worry about this anymore. It''s for the Su family to explain to us, but we definitely must not be the ones to bring it up. Understand?"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan opened his mouth to speak but then stopped. In families like theirs, he knew anything he said would be futile. Speaking further would just make him seem incompetent.


    Being criticized for boosting others'' morale and undermining his own prestige, he simply sighed in his heart, shut his mouth, and reminded them of what he could. He somewhat hoped that the Leng family could handle Ling Fan.


    After sending his son away, Leng Kaicheng still felt uneasy and immediately called home!


    Ling Fan spent a quiet night at Su Qiong''s place, and the next morning, they took a taxi directly to the venue of Grandpa Su''s birthday banquet: Phoenix Tower!


    Phoenix Tower is one of the Su family''s properties in Jincheng and also a landmark of the city. At this moment, the hall of Phoenix Tower was brightly decorated with lights and a lavish banquet set up.


    At this time, many members of the Su family were already seated at the event, consisting of various extended relatives arranged according to their seniority. Su Qiong''s parents were sitting at the very end, which made them seem somewhat isolated compared to the lively atmosphere around them.


    Outside Phoenix Tower, Ling Fan and Su Qiong got out of the taxi and headed straight for the hall. The welcoming servants recognized Su Qiong.


    Seeing her accompanied by an unfamiliar young man made them curious, but they didn''t say much, just greeted and let them pass.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, this time you''re forming ties with the Leng family, you must seize the opportunity. You''ve talked to that girl Su Qiong, right?


    Don''t let history repeat itself like back then!" Su Ting said with a smile.


    She had been the mediator in arranging this marriage, so she was particularly concerned. However, following her, Leng Yan had a worried look on her face.


    Yesterday she had followed Leng Chuan out but didn''t manage to learn anything; all he did was slightly shake his head, indicating the severity of the issue, which left her incredibly anxious.


    The two who were reminded were none other than Su Qiong''s parents, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou.


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help but feel alarmed. The events of the past were still vivid in their minds and were always before their eyes. Because they were involved, they had been ostracized by the Su family for many years.


    Despite this, the couple lived their lives with few regrets.


    "Dad, Mom!" As soon as Su Qiong entered with Ling Fan, she spotted her parents sitting at the end and immediately called out to them.


    Upon hearing her, the people in the hall turned their attention toward them because Su Qiong was also one of the main figures of today''s event. But when they saw the young man next to Su Qiong, their expressions changed.


    "What''s going on? Is Su Qiong planning to follow in Su Wei''s footsteps? Walking down the same dark path, making the same old mistakes?" Some members of the Su family murmured to themselves.

 Chapter 323 - 323: Not Qualified to Participate

    When Su Wenfu, wearing his silver-rimmed glasses, saw Ling Fan, his heart quivered involuntarily, and a familiar face flashed through his mind.


    Yu Nianrou''s eyelid twitched as well. Although she found the young man somewhat familiar, she didn''t dwell on it.


    Instead, she grew anxious. Had her daughter actually brought a strange young man home? A bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart!


    "Little Qiong, who is this?" Despite his surprise, Su Wenfu was the first to speak.


    Su Qiong, under everyone''s curious gaze, introduced him a bit reservedly, "Dad, Mom, he is my friend!"


    "Friend?" Yu Nianrou felt a slight pang in her heart. The introduction was too vague and seeing her daughter''s demeanor, that ominous feeling inside her grew stronger.


    Ling Fan, upon seeing Su Qiong''s parents, was filled with many emotions. The only real benefactors his mother had while alive were the Su Family.


    Indeed, the union between Yu Nianrou and Su Wenfu was because of Su Wei, Yu Nianrou''s college best friend, who introduced them. Yu Nianrou came from a middle-class family, and when Su Wenfu visited the school to see Su Wei, he fell in love with Yu Nianrou at first sight.


    The two later happily got married, whereas Su Wei was not so fortunate. Engaged to the Long Family beforehand, her love affair with Ling Han was fraught with difficulties, during which Su Wenfu and his wife often lent their help.


    Eventually, Su Wei and Ling Han fled to a remote countryside, where the couple secretly helped them. However, they ultimately couldn''t escape the harsh reality and met with a tragic end, the Long Family''s influence being extraordinarily strong.


    Because of Su Wei''s situation, the entire Su Family suffered repression from the Long Family, especially the politically involved Su Wenfu, who, despite decades of diligent service, remained a low-level civil servant, unable to advance.


    After the death of both Su Wei and her husband, the Su Wenfu family, who had helped them, also entered a period of hardship, targeted not only by the Long Family but also subtly squeezed out by the Su Family.


    This visit to the Su family was firstly to kneel before his parents'' spirits, secondly to see if he could concurrently help the Su Qiong family, and thirdly, if the Su Family hadn''t abandoned his parents, they would not have met such a fate.


    Therefore, today, he had come to seek justice.


    "I can''t believe this guy actually dared to come, he must be crazy!" Leng Yan was astonished as she watched Ling Fan arrive.


    She had thought that Ling Fan had just bluffed yesterday and that Su Qiong would have dissuaded him, and he mostly would have fled.


    She was also extremely curious about what abilities this young man had that made her cousin, Leng Chuan, so wary of him.


    Indeed, Su Qiong had tried to persuade him, but it had been useless.


    Not far away, Su Ziming was also present. Upon seeing Ling Fan appear, his gaze flickered and he gritted his teeth, "Damn, you''ve got guts. Today, I want to see what kind of storm you can stir up!"


    "Has the Su Wenfu family gone mad, letting their daughter bring home a boyfriend?" Su Wenrui scoffed to himself.


    "Dad, it''s because of this guy that I transferred schools!" Su Ziming whispered to Su Wenrui.


    "Hmm?" Su Wenrui was startled, looking at his son Su Ziming.


    Seeing Su Ziming nod, he knew a bit about his son''s school transfer situation. He had initially wanted to find someone to teach the other party a lesson but never dreamed that this guy would dare to show up at the Su family home, so brazenly!


    Just as he was about to step forward and speak, Su Ziming suddenly pulled him back, "Dad, just watch, don''t rush!"


    Su Wenrui thought about it and agreed. What was he in a hurry for at this time? Looking at Su Ziming, he felt very reassured, surprised that his son could remain so calm!


    Although they managed to stay calm, the fashionably dressed Su Ting found it hard to do so. For their prestigious family, appearances mattered a great deal.


    Especially since she had a hand in this marriage arrangement, if it were to fall apart, wouldn''t she be implicated for no reason?


    With a stern face, she said in an unfriendly tone, "Third Brother, you should know very well what today is, and the Leng Family is not one to be offended lightly!"


    Su Wenfu carefully examined Ling Fan, shaking his head slightly; he thought it was simply impossible. Suddenly, he heard his younger sister, Su Ting''s harsh reminder, which made his heart jump.


    Yu Nianrou also took a deep breath, her gaze swept past Ling Fan and finally rested on Su Qiong, "Little Qiong, I told you over the phone remember? Today is your grandfather''s seventieth birthday!


    Also, your grandfather has arranged a marriage for you, which you will be meeting shortly!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s expression immediately turned sour.


    "Mom, have you asked for my opinion? Grandfather just decides on my marriage, and that''s it? Why?" Su Qiong asked, puffing up her cheeks in frustration.


    As soon as Su Qiong spoke, the hall suddenly grew even quieter.


    "Has this child lost her mind, daring to defy Old Master Su''s wishes?" the onlooking relatives from side branches couldn''t help but mutter. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I say, is the Su Family about to repeat what happened twenty years ago?" another somewhat older lady said, her tone full of unspoken warnings.


    Su Wenrui''s brow furrowed slightly, realizing he had guessed correctly, that lad really must be the boyfriend Su Qiong had brought back.


    If the events of twenty years ago were to replay, he dared not imagine how furious the old master would be!


    Su Ziming, seeing this, was somewhat surprised, "It seems this matter is far more intriguing than I anticipated. No wonder this fellow initially helped Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. It turns out he was taken with that wretched Su Qiong and even dared to wreak havoc at grandpa''s birthday banquet. How brilliant!"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s attitude, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were a bit panicked. Su Qiong had always been obedient to them. Could it be that she was about to suddenly rebel, and in such an explosive manner?


    Before Su Wenfu and his wife could speak, Su Ting, who was already at her limit, scolded Su Qiong with a cold face, "Niece, are you thinking of defying the marriage your grandfather arranged? Have you thought about the consequences? What now, don''t tell me this guy you brought is your boyfriend!"


    At this, Su Qiong''s face turned pale, and she bit her lip, torn. Ling Fan was not her boyfriend, but he had promised her yesterday that if she didn''t want to, no one could force her to marry someone she didn''t like!


    After hesitating for a good while, Su Qiong finally said with resolute eyes, "He is my good friend, don''t drag others into this. Can''t I decide my own matters!"


    "Hehe, you think you can decide for yourself, right? It''s not impossible, but you need to have the authority to make your own decisions. Do you have it?" Su Ting scoffed coldly.


    "No matter what friend he is to you, but let me remind you, if you truly care about your friend''s well-being, I advise you to best send him away. Today''s occasion isn''t one he qualifies to attend!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s face flushed red. In her memory, this aunt had never been as harsh and biting towards her as she was today.


    "Mom!" Leng Yan couldn''t help but call out to Su Ting.


    "Step aside, today''s matter isn''t one you can be involved in!" Su Ting glanced at her daughter; she had always indulged her, but not today.


    Ling Fan, who had been silently standing by, his gaze slightly flickered. In his investigation, this aunt of his, due to lack of motherly affection in her childhood and her actions of kicking people when they were down when her mother''s incident occurred, had not been doing less of such things.


    Thereupon, amid the astonished expressions of everyone present, he stood out, looking directly at Su Ting, and said calmly, "Today, with me here, no one can force Su Qiong to marry someone she doesn''t like!"


    As soon as he said this, the hall filled with sounds of sharp intakes of breath!

 Chapter 324 - 324: Oblivious to Death

    Everyone present was dumbfounded by Ling Fan''s words; they were incredibly arrogant. Even Su Qiong''s parents wouldn''t dare to say something like that!


    Leng Yan stood to the side, momentarily losing herself in thought as she looked at Ling Fan. Why did his words sound somewhat touching?


    Su Ziming took a sharp breath, was this picking a fight with the Su Family? Impressive!


    Su Wenrui stared blankly at the young stranger in front of him, hardly believing his own ears. Did this guy just talk big to the entire Su Family?


    Su Wenfu was stunned, looking at the figure standing in front of his daughter, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu flickering in his memory.


    Shaking off the illusion, he couldn''t help but speak up, "Young man, I don''t know what your relationship is with my daughter, but your actions will harm yourself and others.


    Not only will you get into trouble, but our entire family, especially my daughter, will be dragged down by you!"


    Yu Nianrou, coming back to her senses, looked at Ling Fan with a pale face. She had indeed been scared out of her wits by this young man just now.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong felt an inexplicable sense of security rising within her.


    "Don''t worry, I will take responsibility for my own words and won''t involve you!


    Moreover, I can assure you that from now on, no one in the Su Family will be able to bully you again!" Ling Fan said with a faint smile, speaking lightly.


    The onlookers were all flabbergasted, staring at Ling Fan as if looking at a madman!


    Su Ting was already provoked by Ling Fan''s words, and now her anger exploded, stunned for a good while before she reacted. Her mentality just blew up.


    A nobody, a young upstart, dared to be so insolent in front of her? And spoke such audacious words?


    "Lad, do you know who you are talking to?" Su Ting said, her full chest heaving violently with rage. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan glanced disdainfully at Su Ting, just about to speak, when suddenly a thunderous shout came from the doorway, "Damn it, I heard that Third Brother''s girl brought back a boyfriend who is arrogant as hell, daring to injure my son!


    And even my men, if they can''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I, Su Wenwu, am not fit to wear this military uniform any longer!"


    Along with the roar, a middle-aged man in military attire with a furious face appeared at the door, followed by Su Zixuan with bandages wrapped around his head; as for Ruan Zhan, he was lying in the hospital with broken ribs.


    Seeing the man in military garb enter, along with Su Zixuan his bandaged head, everyone lost their bearings!


    They all looked at each other, completely dumbfounded.


    "I... I didn''t hear wrong, did I? The young man Su Qiong brought back, he beat up Su Zixuan? Left him looking like this?" Relatives from the Su Family exclaimed, eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Damn it, and that''s not all, did you hear? He beat up his men too, left them crippled?" another chimed in sheepishly.


    "Holy shit, Su Wenwu is an instructor in the Canglong Army, is this kid out of his mind? Daring to mess with someone from the Canglong Army?" another person inhaled sharply.


    Su Wenrui looked at the two newcomers entering and his mind went blank, unable to process what was happening.


    Su Ziming sneered inwardly, "Haha, stupid fools, mocking me, now let''s see who the real fool is. Ling Fan, oh Ling Fan, I am genuinely grateful to you!"


    He hadn''t spoken of yesterday''s events after going home, because there was no need to. One has to remain calm until the very end to have the last laugh.


    Leng Yan too kept quiet. This girl didn''t want to blow things up because it involved Su Qiong.


    Su Wenfu and his wife exchanged glances, no longer knowing what to say, as if struck by lightning, their thoughts a chaotic mess!


    Su Ting looked at Su Zixuan in disbelief, "Big brother, was Zi Xuan beaten up by this kid?"


    Su Zixuan''s face immediately flushed with shame, but since it was wrapped in gauze, his complexion couldn''t be seen, especially when he saw Su Ziming''s mocking gaze, he felt utterly awful.


    "Dad, the bastard who injured me and Ruan Zhan is this one!" Su Zixuan pointed at Ling Fan, his eyes blazing with rage as he spat out the words through gritted teeth.


    Su Wenwu''s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked at Ling Fan, his gaze filled with murderous intent.


    "Big brother, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to explain, what is this kid''s relationship with your family?" Su Wenwu asked through clenched teeth, pausing after each word.


    A shock went through Su Wenfu''s heart, for he was somewhat softhearted, kindly to put it nicely, regardless of what the kid''s relationship was with Su Qiong, after all, he was a friend brought home by his daughter, he couldn''t bear to see Ling Fan crippled by Su Wenwu''s hand.


    "Boys fight, there might be some misunderstanding, Little Qiong, have your friend apologize to your fourth uncle; otherwise, no one can help him!" Su Wenfu hurriedly said to Su Qiong.


    Yu Nianrou sighed silently, also saying to Su Qiong, "Is there a misunderstanding here? Just apologize and clear things up, and it''ll be fine!"


    Their family had little power or voice; even if the kid apologized, it seemed unlikely they could win the other party''s forgiveness. Su Wenfu and his wife felt helpless inside and hoped simply to have a clear conscience.


    As expected, just as their words ended, Su Wenwu let out a cold laugh. "Apologize? You say it so lightly, refer to it as kids fighting, you call this kids fighting? My men are still lying in the hospital!"


    Su Wenwu pointed at his son Su Zixuan, his face dark with anger, "I''m not asking for much, just let me break this guy''s legs, then I can also say sorry, what do you think!


    Let me tell you, no one can save him today, not just him, your whole family needs to give me, Su Wenwu, an explanation today!"


    Hearing this, Su Wenfu and his wife''s complexions instantly changed; this implicated their entire family!


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong became a bit nervous, knowing Su Wenwu had significant status and influence in the Su Family, she was somewhat afraid.


    Ling Fan stood to the side, looking at Su Wenwu''s angry face, this man was his uncle by marriage!


    However, when it came to these relatives of the Su family, aside from Su Qiong''s family, he did not have a shred of goodwill in his heart.


    Back then, if these people from the Su family had not abandoned his mother, his parents wouldn''t have died, he would not have become an orphan, and he would have nearly lost his life at the hands of the Long Family!


    Confronted with Su Wenwu''s icy stare, Ling Fan sneered with disdain, "You think you can yap in front of me? I''m quite looking forward to seeing if you have the guts to break these two legs of mine, though I doubt you''re capable!"


    Su Wenwu was stunned, hardly believing his own ears, suspecting for a moment he was hallucinating, and even the on-looking Su family members were dumbfounded.


    "You''re courting death, big brother, let this kid know the might of our Su family!


    It''s not a place where any Tom, Dick, or Harry can run wild. If we don''t set an example by killing one to warn the others, they''ll think our Su family is easy to bully!" Su Ting huffed angrily, her heart seething with fury.


    As Su Wenwu snapped back to his senses, he laughed furiously, "Very well, very well, you''ve got guts, kid, I want to see today if your bones are as tough as your mouth!"


    With that, he stepped forward, and all the people around, seeing him about to take action, were struck with fear; who could withstand a blow from a Canglong Instructor?


    Just then, another authoritative voice came through, "What''s all this noise about!"


    Upon hearing the voice, Su Wenwu''s movements suddenly stiffened, father had arrived, he forcibly suppressed the rage surging inside him and abruptly remembered, today was the old man''s birthday, a day not suited for violence!

 Chapter 325 - 325: Ill Repeat It One Last Time

    A moment later, an elderly man with a vigorous spirit, leaning on a Dragon Head Cane, entered the room followed by an imposing middle-aged man and two younger individuals, a handsome young man and a beautiful young woman.


    The entire room fell silent upon seeing the newcomers.


    "Huff~"


    "Old Master Su Jingguo and Family Head Su Wenchang are here, things are about to heat up!" Many relatives from the Su Family trembled inwardly, Su Jingguo''s prestige in the Su Family was like the skies.


    Su Wenrui, looking at the entering Old Master, couldn''t help but swallow his spit and unconsciously glanced at Su Wenfu, "The third elder''s family is done for!"


    Su Ziming clenched his fists even tighter, barely concealing the excitement on his face, whether it was the Su family members being humiliated or Ling Fan begging on his knees, it was all a cause for happiness to him.


    Su Wenfu''s complexion soured, the moment he saw Old Master Su appear, he knew things had gone awry.


    Yu Nianrou turned even paler, twenty years ago, the scandal involving Su Wei had caused a storm within their circle, and it was considered a disgrace and a taboo topic within the Su Family.


    Now, on the premise of her daughter''s engagement, bringing back a young man was akin to challenging Old Master Su''s bottom line, she could not even begin to imagine what would happen next!


    Su Ting''s angry expression gradually calmed down, turning into a cold sneer, with Old Master Su present, there was no need for her to be angry!


    Next, not to mention this young man, even Su Wenfu and his entire family wouldn''t get to enjoy any fruits of their labor!


    Old Master Su stopped in the center of the room and paused, surveying everyone with his cane, and finally, his gaze landed on Su Zixuan''s head.


    "Fourth Elder, what exactly is the matter!" Su Jingguo spoke in an emotionless tone, his voice even.


    Even Su Wenchang standing nearby was taken aback, "Su Zixuan got beaten up?"


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan looked at each other, they had only not seen Su Zixuan for a day, and he had turned into this?


    Su Wenwu''s heart trembled, familiar with Old Master Su''s temper, he had already sensed the extreme anger in the Old Master''s calm tone.


    "Father, the third brother''s daughter brought back a boyfriend, yesterday at the banquet he injured Zi Xuan and my subordinate Ruan Zhan, he even dared to challenge our Su Family, claiming to take charge of Su Qiong''s wedding!" Su Wenwu reported firmly and clearly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Su Wenwu finished speaking, the hall fell silent, everyone''s eyes tensely focused on Su Jingguo.


    Su Wenchang beside him was slightly stunned, the words of Fourth Elder were unimaginable, having experienced the incident twenty years ago, he knew all too well what kind of storm these words would bring.


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan were shocked, although they were unaware of the incident from twenty years ago, they knew one thing clearly, that Su Qiong was the first person in their memory who dared to defy Old Master Su!


    In a grand family like theirs, their marriages were not something they could control themselves, everything was based on the interests of the family.


    Immediately, they regarded Su Qiong even higher.


    Su Qiong stood to the side, extremely nervous, her hands sweaty, facing Old Master Su''s well-established authority was immensely pressuring.


    Leaning on his cane, the initially indifferent expression of Su Jingguo had already turned steely blue, Su Wenwu''s words were like a thunderbolt exploding in his mind.


    Suddenly, it evoked memories from twenty years ago, defying the commands of the family was his inverse scale, he couldn''t help but feel intensely angry.


    Old Master Su''s gaze rested on Su Qiong for a moment and finally fell on Su Wenfu and his wife.


    Su Qiong, just being stared at for a while, felt a chill of sweat down her back, Su Wenfu felt even more pressure, facing Su Jingguo''s gaze was like facing a towering mountain!


    "Third Elder, is what Wenwu said true? I only ask you one question, can you manage your household affairs well?"


    "If I can''t manage well, this old bones of mine will have to meddle just this one time and intervene personally!" Su Jingguo uttered each word deliberately, his cane ''thump'' resonated once against the floor.


    Frightened, Su Wenfu and his wife''s hearts raced, their heads covered in cold sweat. With the situation having developed to this stage, they were beyond defense, and could only await Su Qiong''s final attitude.


    "Dad, there must be some misunderstanding here. That young man is indeed Su Qiong''s friend, but not her boyfriend, please discern clearly," pleaded Su Wenfu, taking a deep breath, his voice tense.


    "Heh heh, third brother, just a moment ago that lad claimed that Su Qiong''s marriage had to go through him, and now he doesn''t?" Su Ting coldly scoffed from the side.


    Yu Nianrou''s face changed, and she boldly retorted, "Don''t twist the truth, when did he ever say that!"


    Su Ting glanced at Yu Nianrou with disdain, sneering, "Don''t forget, that lad just said, with him here, no one would dare force her on her lifelong matter!"


    Su Wenfu and his wife''s complexion suddenly changed; Ling Fan had indeed said those words earlier, and everyone had heard them.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze naturally focused on Ling Fan, all with a look of pity.


    The grandiose and arrogance from before, the regrets he was about to face would surely be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    "Heh heh, I''ll show you how awesome I am, just wait, Grandpa''s fury will certainly shatter you to pieces!" Su Zixuan said, his eyes filled with malicious resentment.


    Su Jingguo''s complexion turned from pale to blue, and then from blue back to pale, eventually almost turning liver-colored, "Fine, fine, fine, it''s been many years since anyone has dared to provoke the Su Family like this, very good!"


    "Grandpa, don''t blame Ling Fan for this. It was Su Zixuan who provoked first yesterday, that''s why Ling Fan retaliated.


    Also, I want to reiterate again, he is just a normal friend, not my boyfriend!" Su Qiong insisted, stepping forward to defend Ling Fan.


    Su Zixuan glared, fire seemingly bursting from his eyes, immediately unable to contain himself as he stood up and coldly shouted, "Stop putting on an act here. Aren''t you just afraid that Grandpa being truly angry will bring misfortune to this lad, so you''re deliberately arguing otherwise!


    Don''t think you can deceive Grandpa with a few words. Not only did this lad injure me, but he also disregarded our entire Su Family, he truly deserves death!"


    Just then, Su Jingguo took a deep breath, not even looking at Ling Fan but instead instructing Su Wenchang next to him, "I don''t want to see this lad in our Su Family ever again, and starting today, Su Qiong will no longer go to school, just stay at home, ready to marry into the Leng family!"


    "Yes!" Su Wenchang responded respectfully.


    Old Master Su''s statement undoubtedly finalized the verdict on today''s scene, and Ling Fan''s fate was likely death, while Su Qiong, until the wedding, was essentially put under house arrest.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong nearly fell to the ground, a chill penetrating her entire body, her lips even bleeding from biting.


    Su Wenfu and his wife instantly deflated, their faces expressing helplessness; in their views, this outcome was already favorable.


    Su Zixuan looked at Ling Fan with schadenfreude, as if watching a dead man.


    Leng Yan sighed quietly; no matter how formidable this guy was, how could he contend against the Su Family!


    Su Ziming stayed silent without a word, "Is this the end? It''s a bit disappointing to me!"


    Everyone gently shook their heads; Old Master Su had spoken, the conclusion was set!


    Just then, the long-silent Ling Fan gently pulled Su Qiong behind him and stared coldly at Su Jingguo.


    With composure, he declared, "I''ll repeat one last time, today, with me here, no one can force Su Qiong on her lifelong matter!"


    As these words came out, the entire crowd was utterly confounded!

 Chapter 326 - 326: Is this a show of force?

    The first to be stunned was the Family Head, Su Wenchang, who had been managing the Su Family for ten years and had never seen such an arrogant young man.


    He couldn''t for the life of him understand where this lad got the guts to be so insolent in front of the Su Family!


    Su Wenrui almost bit his tongue off, having never dared to speak to the old man in such a way as he had grown up. Looking at Ling Fan, besides shock and irritation, there was even a hint of admiration.


    Su Ziming took a deep breath. Ling Fan had not just met his expectations; he had exceeded them by miles. Damn, even daring to talk back at the old man was impressive!


    Leng Yan was so shocked that she didn''t even know what to say. The young man Su Qiong brought back was beyond her comprehension.


    Su Ting felt her mind fogging up again and again today, barely staying lucid. She couldn''t understand the young man before her, nor fathom what benefit his actions might bring him.


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan had been unable to think straight since the moment they arrived.


    Su Wenwu and Yu Nianrou felt as if their heart disease was about to flare up. This scene was far more intense than anything from twenty years ago, incomparably so!


    Su Wenwu breathed heavily, staring fixedly at Ling Fan, never having dreamt that, in this predicament, the kid wouldn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, still dauntlessly talking back.


    Su Qiong was both nervous and excited. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to remain so calm and unaffected by her grandfather''s imposing manner.


    "You guys guess what will happen next!" someone in the crowd watching couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Heh, standing on the Su Family''s turf and seeking death, what else could happen? He''ll soon know what regret is!" another person scoffed.


    At this point, Ling Fan''s provocations and disrespect toward the Su Family had clearly turned him into the family''s public enemy, with every member eagerly awaiting his miserable downfall.


    "Father, today is your seventieth birthday, don''t let a trifle spoil the mood. Let me handle it!" Su Wenchang, being the family head, quickly regained his composure and respectfully addressed his father.


    "Bring someone, tie this lad up and lock him away until the birthday feast is over, then we''ll deal with him!" Su Wenchang then instructed several bodyguards nearby.


    This guy still didn''t realize how formidable Ling Fan was, thinking a few bodyguards could easily handle him.


    Just then, Su Wenwu waved his hand, "They are no match, they won''t be able to subdue this lad, let me do it!"


    Su Zixuan got excited seeing his father stepping in to take action personally.


    "Hold on!" Su Jingguo finally regained his usual demeanor and composure.


    "Young man, do you know where you are? I give you a chance to explain. If you can''t convince me, you know what awaits you!" Su Jingguo spoke up.


    As the saying goes, experience comes with age; he too was wary of misjudging, given that the young man had been shockingly articulate and composed from the start to the end at the Su home ground.


    Just this bearing and indifference were not something ordinary people could possess, and with his shrewd eyes, he could tell that Ling Fan was not just putting on an act.


    Perhaps, this young man truly had some special background, even stronger than the Leng family? If so, it could be worth considering, but could Su Qiong be so fortunate?


    Regardless, the answer would soon be revealed.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the grandfather could remain so composed and let this arrogant young man continue to spout nonsense!


    Ling Fan was merely reminded of the events that had befallen his mother back then, thus he hoped that the forced marriage wouldn''t happen to Su Qiong again.


    Facing what Su Jingguo called an explanation, he simply smiled lightly, "There''s nothing to explain, and I don''t want to repeat myself. I can only tell you that your Su Family, isn''t worthy of hearing my explanation!"


    Ling Fan''s arrogance repeatedly pushed everyone''s limits of tolerance. Even Su Jingguo, as trained in Qi Cultivation Skill, couldn''t hold back anymore; the suppressed anger flared up again. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thud!" The cane in his hand slammed down, and his face suddenly hardened.


    "Wenwu, take action!"


    As the old man commanded, Su Wenwu moved. His hands curved into claws, aiming straight for Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    Su Jingguo was truly enraged. It had been many years since anyone dared to be so brazen in front of him, especially at his birthday celebration. This was plainly a slap to his face.


    "Dad, kill him, no, today''s Grandpa''s birthday, let him live one more day, just cripple his limbs!" Su Zixuan, like a wounded soldier fresh from the frontline, shouted excitedly.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened, contemptuously saying, "You tell me, should I kill you or just maim you!"


    Normally, Su Wenwu was his uncle and shouldn''t strike too harshly, but Ling Beiming was not a conservative man. A favor deserved a return; if there were grudges, don''t expect blood relations to act as a moral restraint.


    "How dare you!" Su Wenwu roared in anger upon hearing this.


    "Heh, if I were truly reckless, I guarantee you''d already be dead!" Ling Fan sneered.


    He then stepped forward and fiercely punched at Su Wenwu''s chest, while Su Wenwu, disregarding everything, still aimed straight for Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    "Fourth uncle, defend yourself!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but shout a reminder.


    She knew what Ling Fan was like, this guy was definitely not the type to be merciful to Su Wenwu, but she couldn''t bear to see her fourth uncle seriously injured.


    Su Wenwu, a man of high skill and great courage, paid no heed to Su Qiong''s warning.


    "This kid is about to be finished. That girl Su Qiong even tries to get Su Wenwu to defend, hoping to save the kid''s life, pure wishful thinking!" the onlookers scoffed disdainfully.


    The very next second, Su Wenwu''s hands had shockingly grabbed Ling Fan''s shoulders, intending to dislocate his arms.


    But in the next instant, what shook him to the core was that his hands seemed to be grabbing onto steel bars, to be precise, a hundred times harder than steel bars.


    Because even steel bars he could break with one hand, but now, despite his best efforts, the other party remained completely immovable.


    "Damn, things have gotten serious!" Su Wenwu''s face drastically changed.


    But Ling Fan''s fist did not give him the chance to regret; with his chest wide open, it was directly bombarded by Ling Fan''s punch.


    Actually, both of their attacks were purely offensive. Ling Fan was confident, and Su Wenwu, one could only say, was blindly confident!


    "Boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound and a mouthful of fresh blood spurting out from Su Wenwu''s mouth, drifting mid-air, it stirred everyone''s gaze.


    Su Wenwu''s body flew backward like a fired cannonball. Although Ling Fan, considering his mother''s face, did not aim to take his life and controlled his strength not to damage his muscles or bones, he still injured his opponent''s internal organs.


    Everyone watched as Su Wenwu was hurled away, in disbelief. This was their invincible Canglong Instructor.


    "Father... Father lost?" Su Zixuan''s eyes bulged round; he simply couldn''t accept the reality before him.


    "Is Old Su present? I, Leng Kaicheng, have a matter to discuss today!" Just then, the voice of Leng Kaicheng came from the doorway.


    "I heard that your esteemed daughter Miss Su Qiong has already...."


    "Bang...."


    As Leng Kaicheng stepped through the doorway, his voice suddenly stopped short, startled by Su Wenwu who suddenly crashed at his feet, the words at his lips cut off halfway before he could fully retract them!


    He had come with Leng Chuan to seek an explanation from the Su family, but this scene... was it a display of power?

 Chapter 327 - 327: Unintentional

    Toppling at Leng Kaicheng''s feet, Su Wenwu''s face was as pale as death, his mind in complete chaos, his whole being in a state of stupefaction. He couldn''t comprehend how he had been defeated by his opponent.


    Today was more than just a defeat; he had lost all face. To be in such a sorry state in front of an audience was unbearable.


    Leng Kaicheng looked at the silent hall, utterly bewildered. Could someone actually dare to thrash Su Wenwu like this during Old Master Su''s birthday celebration?


    Leng Chuan, following his father, viewed the fallen Su Wenwu, his mouth smeared with blood, and shuddered inside. Without guessing, he knew who was responsible. No one aside from that madman could have done this.


    He surreptitiously glanced around the hall, and sure enough, he easily spotted the menacing figure of Ling Fan.


    Family Head Su Wenchang''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. He was well aware of Su Wenwu''s abilities; to think that there was nobody second to him in the Su family, yet he was sent flying with a single encounter?


    He took a deep look at Ling Fan, no wonder this guy had the audacity to swagger in here; he had some backing after all.


    Su Wenrui''s heart tightened, and he felt a chill run down his spine. He hadn''t anticipated the young man to be so formidable. No wonder his son had urged him not to act rashly earlier. If he had gone up, that punch would probably have spelled the end for him.


    Su Ting, who had been intending to berate him, was also rendered speechless by this shocking scene.


    Leng Yan pursed her lips, her expression complex. Just yesterday, her cousin had kept saying that this guy was formidable, untouchable. So, this was the confidence you had!


    Su Ziming had expected it, and yet, he hadn''t, "I didn''t expect you to be so formidable, to strike the Canglong Instructor''s uncle, to challenge the entire Su family, to offend the Leng family. I really don''t know what you''re thinking. Is it because you''re so confident in your own martial skills? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, I shall wait and watch, to see just how powerful your martial skills are, to be so brazenly lawless and unrestrained!"


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, somewhat immune to Ling Feng''s behavior, but Su Wenfu and his spouse were stunned. To have beaten Su Wenwu¡ªthis was beyond their wildest dreams!


    Beyond their shock, they felt as though the sky had fallen, their heads spinning as if the earth had turned upside down.


    "Good heavens, what has happened? The Canglong Instructor''s Su Wenwu was blown away by this young man?" the Su family''s onlooking relatives mumbled in stunned disbelief.


    "Hiss~ No wonder he''s so fearless. It turns out even Su Wenwu is no match for him. But doesn''t he know that Su Wenwu is with the Canglong Army?" another person whispered, his voice hoarse.


    As for Su Jingguo, who hadn''t recovered from the shock of Su Wenwu being blown away, his face flushed red at Leng Kaicheng''s sudden appearance.


    This incident was a stain on the Su family''s honor. He had planned to settle the matter internally before the Leng family''s arrival.


    Now, with the Fourth Elder injured, the Leng family seeking redress, and that young man standing arrogantly on the spot, the Su family was utterly helpless. This was a huge loss of face!


    "Is there anyone else who wants to try breaking my legs? If not, do you remember what I said just now?" Ling Fan surveyed the crowd before his gaze finally rested on Su Jingguo, speaking indifferently.


    Amid the silence, Leng Kaicheng finally focused his gaze on Ling Fan, the young man. Could this be the boyfriend Su Qiong brought back that his son mentioned?


    The entire assembly, faced with Ling Fan''s challenge, all wore unsightly expressions. Was the entire Su family really being subdued by an unknown young man?


    Su Wenwu staggered to his feet from the ground, feeling unbearable discomfort as if his internal organs were churning tumultuously, his face devoid of color.


    "Brother Leng, I apologize for the spectacle. This youngster came to cause trouble in the Su family, even arrogantly attempting to interfere with Su Qiong''s marriage matters, which is utterly intolerable!" Su Wenwu coughed up blood as he spoke.


    His words momentarily resolved the awkward atmosphere, aligning the Su and Leng families on the same side.


    The implication was, it wasn''t the Su family''s fault; this young man was the provocateur, and they too were victims!


    Leng Kaicheng wasn''t foolish and understood the situation clearly, but he didn''t want to get entangled in the Su family''s affairs.


    He moved forward and spoke, "Old Su, regardless of the reasons, I presume he must be the boyfriend Su Qiong brought back. Shouldn''t you give our Leng family an explanation? Will this marriage go ahead, or not?"


    Su Jingguo''s arm trembled slightly with anger. The scene before him was so similar to what had happened twenty years ago, yet the only difference was that the young man before him was far stronger than the man from those years.


    "I will give you an explanation from the Leng family!" Su Jingguo said, his face stern as water.


    "Su Qiong, today I only ask for your personal stance. What is your opinion?" Su Jingguo looked at Su Qiong expressionlessly, waiting for her response.


    Su Qiong''s face showed a slight struggle, the pressure from Su Jingguo was too much to bear. But seeing the reassuring look Ling Fan gave her, her heart instantly stabilized.


    Just as she was about to speak, Su Jingguo coldly reminded her, "If your choice does not satisfy me, from today onwards, your parents will be expelled from the Su Family''s genealogy!


    Su Qiong''s heart jolted, and the words she was about to say got choked back.


    Su Wenfu and his couple turned even paler at a side. Being expelled from the genealogy was one thing; without the family''s protection, would the Leng family let them off? The incident with Su Wei twenty years ago involuntarily emerged in their minds.


    They could be humiliated, even die, but what about their daughter?


    At this moment, their only hope was Ling Fan. Was this young man going to harm their daughter or save her?


    Just as Su Qiong was caught in a dilemma and the atmosphere was extremely tense, Ling Fan moved again.


    All eyes followed Ling Fan''s movements, unsure of what earth-shattering act he might perform next.


    "Boy, you want to meddle in the affairs of the Su family too? Do you really think I cannot deal with you?" Su Jingguo was enraged, very annoyed indeed.


    Ling Fan ignored Su Jingguo''s questioning threat and walked straight up to Leng Kaicheng.


    Leng Kaicheng looked at the young man before him, feeling equally displeased, "What now? Are you going to threaten me as well?"


    Ling Fan looked into Leng Kaicheng''s angry eyes and said calmly, "I don''t want to threaten you, but I want to ask your son. Even if Su Qiong dares to marry, does he dare to take her?"


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Leng Chuan, "...."


    Leng Kaicheng''s eyes bulged in disbelief at the young man before him. No threats? He had been in the martial world for many years and had never seen such an arrogant threat!


    By his side, Su Ruoxuan''s eyes widened as if she had discovered a new world while looking at Ling Fan''s silhouette. For a moment, she thought the figure looked so handsome!


    Su Qiong also couldn''t help but feel her heart pound. Just now, Ling Fan''s words were too domineering.


    Leng Yan also felt ripples in her heart, equally shocked by Ling Fan''s domineering presence.


    Suddenly, Leng Kaicheng let out a cold laugh after a few breaths of silence, "Young man, you''re quite arrogant. I''m just very curious, who gave you the courage to be so? Now, Leng Chuan, answer him!"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan''s heart jumped, trembling from head to toe, but just a glance from Ling Fan made him feel as if his soul had left his body.


    Ever since he left the Xinghua Banquet, his dread of Ling Fan stemmed from the depths of his soul, incomprehensible to those who had not witnessed that scene!


    As everyone looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, waiting to see the joke unfold, Leng Chuan said respectfully, "Young Master Ling, I have already discussed this with my family. It really wasn''t my intention; it truly has nothing to do with me!"


    Leng Kaicheng, "....."


    Su Jingguo, "....."


    Everyone, "....."

 Chapter 328 - 328: I Dare Not Accept the Compliment!

    Leng Chuan''s reaction, like a sudden thunderclap, nearly shattered the consciousness of everyone present.


    "Young Master Leng... chickened out?" someone suddenly stammered, their gaze going blank as they murmured.


    Leng Yan, Su Ruoxuan, and the other younger members of the Su family all gaped in disbelief at Leng Chuan. Did this guy just turn coward with such crisp efficiency?


    Su Ziming was utterly baffled. Previously, he felt extremely humiliated in front of Ling Fan, as if he couldn''t save his own face.


    But now, seeing Leng Chuan''s demeanor, wasn''t it ten or a hundred times more embarrassing than his own?


    However, looking at Leng Chuan''s expression, he seemed not to feel particularly ashamed or annoyed. What the hell was this guy up to?


    Even Su Zixuan was utterly baffled. Leng Chuan was being too much of a coward, so much so that even he, as a bystander, felt he couldn''t hold his head high.


    Even several key figures of the Su family were caught off guard by this scene, their minds unable to process it.


    Leng Chuan completely ignored the odd looks from everyone and thought to himself, "Damn it, you guys don''t understand a thing, and you still have the nerve to mock me? Just now, Su Wenwu was utterly humiliated. Don''t you all have a clue?"


    "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with my Leng family, at least definitely nothing to do with me. Please, don''t be angry!" Leng Chuan, seeing Ling Fan''s silence, couldn''t help but add.


    Leng Kaicheng''s face immediately turned the color of liver, utterly humiliated by this disgraceful young man''s actions. If this scuttlebutt reached the Leng family, it would definitely turn into the ridicule of the family and their circles.


    "Shut up. Damn it, how did I end up having such a stupid son? This is utterly absurd!" Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    In front of the entire Su family, he hadn''t expected his son to turn out so cowardly. He was so ashamed he wished he could just find a hole to crawl into!


    Leng Chuan was scolded by his father and felt damn wronged inside. These people had no idea how terrifying Young Master Ling was!


    If you understood Ling Fan, I''d like to see if you''d dare to act so arrogantly. Thinking this, he couldn''t help but say to Leng Kaicheng, "Dad, you don''t understand. I think that''s enough. Why bother..."


    "Slap!"


    Leng Kaicheng couldn''t listen anymore and slapped Leng Chuan right across the face.


    Ling Fan watched the scene unfold before him, completely unmoved. Leng Chuan, this kid, was at least more sensible than his father and the rest of the Su family.


    After a brief contemplation, looking at Leng Chuan, who was slapped to the ground, his cheek swelling, he said lightly, "You''re at least sensible. I won''t hold today''s events against you."


    The moment Leng Chuan, who had been slapped to the ground and was somewhat dazed, heard Ling Fan''s words, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, ignoring the pain in his swollen face, and repeatedly thanked, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, thank you!"


    Leng Kaicheng, seeing his son''s cowardly appearance, nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Jingguo stood by, briefly stunned, then thought mockingly, "Your own son is such a coward, and you still have the face to demand explanations from me?"


    Meanwhile, his gaze towards Ling Fan was filled with incredulity. What in the world had this young man done to Leng Kaicheng''s son that had made him act as meek as a mouse in the presence of a cat?


    Su Ruoxuan, standing nearby, her eyes sparkling, began to take an interest in Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, boy, don''t get cocky, thinking my Leng family is easy to bully!


    Did you use some despicable means, got hold of my son''s weakness? Don''t think I won''t have you buried without a place to die!" Leng Kaicheng racked his brain and couldn''t figure out what means this young man had used to intimidate his son.


    The people around, hearing this, were startled and exchanged bewildered glances.


    "So this lad has used some dishonorable means to trap Young Master Leng. I knew it! With the Leng family being one of Imperial Capital''s top three families, how could he have become so cowardly? There must be something fishy!" The onlookers suddenly began to discuss fervently.


    "But then again, anyone who can threaten the Third Young Master Leng can be proud of himself. Try threatening him and see!" another chimed in playfully.


    "Haha, I do not have the courage to seek death in such a way¡ªover a woman, no less, indeed a man of great passion, daring to confront even the Leng family.


    No, actually daring to confront the Su Family directly, and offending the Canglong Army, is just madness. Watch, he won''t even know how he dies!" sneered someone nearby.


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall was stretched to breaking point, a voice suddenly came from outside, greeting and congratulating, "The Danyang Ge Family has come to offer congratulations!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd in the hall instantly fell silent.


    The guests had already begun to arrive, but with the situation as it was, could the birthday celebration still go on?


    Su Wenchang''s expression changed, and he unconsciously looked towards the old man.


    After all, Su Jingguo had weathered great storms and quickly calmed himself, then immediately instructed, "Wenchang, go and attend to the guests. Do not neglect them!"


    "Yes!" Su Wenchang hesitated for a moment, then quickly responded and went to meet the guests outside.


    After Su Jingguo finished speaking, he turned to look at Leng Kaicheng, "There''s no need to discuss our families right now. Let''s attend to the guests first, and talk later!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng glanced at Ling Fan, snorted softly, and complied; no matter the conflict, it would not be proper to disrupt Su Jingguo''s birthday celebration. The matter of Leng Chuan and Su Qiong could wait a little longer!


    Su Jingguo breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ling Fan with a complex gaze, warning, "If anyone insists on disrupting today''s event, my Su Family is ready to see it through to the end!"


    Ling Fan said nothing, standing beside Su Wenfu and his wife with Su Qiong.


    No one had expected that this young man could make Su Jingguo lose his temper, causing the old man to temporarily hold his breath!


    Su Ting''s gaze was ambiguous and somewhat understanding of the old man''s actions. Currently unable to control this fellow, she could only allow the full room of guests to witness the joke later.


    Su Jingguo felt stifled; he had lived a long life and had never felt as suffocated as he did today. Unfortunately, this young man was so adept, even Su Wenwu couldn''t compete with him.


    At that moment, Su Wenchang, with a forced smile, led the people of the Ge family into the hall. Su Wenchang''s mind was also puzzled; the Ge Family was one of Danyang''s most influential families.


    In terms of status, they were comparable to the Su Family, perhaps even surpassing it, but the two families were distantly located and had never interacted before.


    Unsure of which family branch had formed the connection, he couldn''t help but feel a tad envious. Once the old man met them, he would surely be pleased, and inevitably commend them afterward!


    Su Jingguo composed his fluctuating emotions, also somewhat surprised. The Su Family had never interacted with the Ge Family, but unexpectedly, they had come specially today to offer birthday congratulations. He looked around at the descendants of the Su Family, his heart greatly comforted.


    Ling Fan glanced at the newcomers and raised an eyebrow, puzzled; the one who had entered was none other than Ge Chusheng.


    "Does this guy have some involvement with the Su Family?" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    Seeing Ge Chusheng walking in all smiles, who had received the news two days earlier and whose status in the Ge Family had steadily increased after the previous incident, he was representing the Ge Family today to flatter Ling Fan.


    This excited him tremendously. The moment he saw Ling Fan standing nearby, his heart jolted, and his attitude became even more respectful.


    He had heard that the Su Family was the family of Ling Fan''s mother. This rumor had been spread by Xiao Chubing, and all the forces and families that Ling Fan had won over were aware of it.


    Xiao Chubing did not know the detailed intricacies of Ling Fan''s relationship with the Su Family; she simply wanted to help Ling Fan out.


    Aside from contributing a filial duty on behalf of Ling Fan, her main intent was also to help him gain some respect, to prevent him from being disrespected on his first visit!


    "Haha, you need not be so courteous, Head of the Su Family. If your nephew saw this, I''d be embarrassed to accept such respect!" Ge Chusheng said with a terrified expression.


    "Nephew?" Su Wenchang was momentarily stunned.


    Then, turning to look at Su Ting, he realized, speaking of the nephew, it must refer to her son, Leng Yuan. He hadn''t come today because he was occupied, no wonder the Ge Family was here¡ªit was for the face of this nephew. Thoughtful indeed.

 Chapter 329 - 329: Calling that kid the boss?

    Ge Chusheng quickly walked forward and came up to Su Jingguo, offering his congratulations, "Congratulations to Old Su, may your fortune be as vast as the Eastern seas and your life longer than the southern mountains!"


    "Bring forth the gift!"


    Immediately, an attendant behind him handed over the gift box he was holding.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the Ge Family to come all this way to celebrate this old man''s birthday. It really adds to the celebration!" Su Jingguo laughed heartily as a servant received the gift and opened it before the old master.


    Everyone looked closely, and it was apparent that it was a jade Ruyi over a foot long, which surely must cost at least a few million¡ªa grand gesture indeed!


    But everyone was somewhat curious and unsure which member of the Su Family had inspired the Ge Family to come.


    Su Jingguo was in a much better mood, beaming with joy, he repeatedly said, "Very good, very good, put it away, I''ll remember the Ge Family''s kindness!"


    "Hehe, father, this gentleman is a friend of my youngest sister''s son!" Su Wenchang hastily introduced on the side.


    As soon as these words were spoken, all eyes turned to Su Ting, particularly those of Su Wenrui and others, showing a hint of envy, even Su Jingguo gave Su Ting an additional glance.


    "Hmm, seems this grandson really put in some thought!" Su Jingguo silently nodded to himself in appreciation.


    Su Ting was taken aback, then all at once understood, and couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on her face. It turned out this was a friend of her son Leng Yuan.


    The youngster really brought honor to her; he didn''t even give her a heads-up, this was supposed to be a surprise!


    Many in the Su Family displayed looks of envy, which indirectly reflected the extent of Leng Yuan''s social connections and relationships.


    Ge Chusheng had no idea about all this and thought they were talking about Ling Fan. He suddenly felt doubly honored. Being a friend of Young Master Ling was something he hadn''t even dared to dream of, and he would have been content even to be one of Young Master Ling''s guards!


    Su Ting immediately went up to Ge Chusheng warmly and greeted him, "What a pleasure, I didn''t know you were a friend of Xiao Yuan; you must drink a couple more with us later!"


    Ge Chusheng politely obliged but felt something odd upon hearing Su Ting''s words, "Xiao Yuan? Your son is...?"


    "My son is Leng Yuan. Aren''t you here today because of his face to celebrate the old master''s birthday?" Su Ting said proudly.


    "Leng Yuan?" Ge Chusheng was utterly confused and turned to stealthily glance towards Ling Fan.


    But this glance was a big mistake, as it caused all his hairs to stand on end; he saw Ling Fan''s face sweep over coldly, looking very displeased!


    Indeed, at this moment, Ling Fan himself was in a sour mood. He had never much cared for the Su Family, especially this Su Ting, and now Ge Chusheng appeared to be close to her, which meant he was naturally against himself.


    Ge Chusheng shivered, feeling that things were about to go badly, and quickly left Su Ting behind as he walked briskly towards Ling Fan under the puzzled eyes of everyone.


    "What''s going on? What''s he doing?" Su Ting was taken aback.


    Even Su Jingguo was confused. It looked like this man was heading towards the third son''s side¡ªhad Su Wenfu offended him?


    Family Head Su Wenchang furrowed his brow, not understanding what was going on, and everyone in the room was also baffled.


    Su Wenfu and his wife grew anxious, watching Ge Chusheng approaching swiftly, their hearts filled with trepidation.


    After a few breaths, everyone was stunned as they saw Ge Chusheng arrive before Ling Fan, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, and respectfully said, "Young Master Ling, I heard from sister-in-law that you were coming to the Su Family to offer birthday greetings!


    That''s why I took the liberty of coming uninvited, which might have been presumptuous. I hope Young Master Ling won''t blame me!"


    "Sister-in-law?" Now it was Ling Fan''s turn to be confused.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Chubing!" Ge Chusheng said with an embarrassed smile.


    Ling Fan was astonished; he hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to have informed the Ge Family about this, and he was puzzled as to what his wife was up to!


    Meanwhile, the entire Su Family looked at each other in stupefaction, now realizing that the Ge Family had come for the sake of Ling Fan, not Leng Yuan!


    Su Ting''s smile froze on her face, feeling utterly embarrassed. She shot Su Wenchang a harsh glare, feeling that today had been quite the blunder.


    Su Wenchang also turned pale, realizing he had made a fool of himself, and his gaze towards Ge Chusheng and Ling Fan became somewhat annoyed.


    Feeling as if he had been duped by these two people, Ge Chusheng''s earlier words were clearly misleading.


    "Damn, did this kid come here today just to cause trouble?" Su Wenchang felt a bit angry. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Su Jingguo''s face couldn''t help but show some embarrassment. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed that Ling Fan had calculated everything in advance, just to slap the Su Family in the face. However, since the Ge Family carried some weight, he found it hard to lose his temper at the moment.


    "Looks like you, little brat, have some background after all, to make a scion of the Ge Family bow and scrape like that!" Although Su Jingguo was annoyed, he also saw Ling Fan in a new light.


    The other members of the Su Family, too, came to their senses and began to reassess Ling Fan¡ªsimply based on the fact that he could get Ge Chusheng to come forward and apologize while bowing and scraping, something not just anyone could do.


    "Damn, what exactly is this guy''s identity?" Su Ziming mumbled to himself, beginning to take Ling Fan seriously.


    At this moment, not just him, everyone''s perceptions of Ling Fan changed.


    Just then, another voice from outside announced the arrival: "The heir of the Martial Association''s He Family, Young Master He, has come to offer birthday congratulations!"


    The crowd in the hall was taken aback once again. The Martial Association''s He Family, Young Master He?


    At this time, Su Wenrui grew excited. He was quite familiar with the Martial Association''s Jincheng He Family, but he had never had the chance to meet the mysterious Young Master He. He had made special efforts several times but never had the fortune to meet him face-to-face.


    It seemed his previous earnestness had touched the other party, and today they had directly reciprocated with a big gift. Young Master He had actually come in person to offer birthday wishes!


    "Hahaha, it''s Young Master He from Zhongnan! I sought him several times before but never expected that today, in my honor, he would come specially to wish my father a happy birthday. I''ll go welcome him!" Su Wenrui''s face flushed with excitement.


    He immediately hastened toward the entrance, and upon seeing this, everyone else looked on with envy. They were all well aware of the prestige of the Martial Association, which was not something ordinary people could come into contact with, especially the great figures from Zhongnan in the background.


    A role like the heir of the Zhongnan Clan was not someone they had the caliber to meet on a regular basis.


    Su Ziming smiled, his smile bright and radiant, feeling proud for his father. With Young Master He personally coming to offer birthday wishes, the glory filling the room would be overshadowed by his own family.


    "This time, my second uncle''s family has truly stolen the spotlight. I fear no one will be able to outshine them. I never expected them to be able to invite the He Family''s heir to come to offer birthday wishes!" Su Ruoxuan shook her head in secret, feeling that her father would also be overshadowed.


    At this moment, many people looked towards Ling Fan''s direction, as if regarding him as a clown. The surprise Ge Chusheng had brought to them just a moment ago suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Compared to the He Family, the Ge Family¡ªa secular family¡ªsimply didn''t measure up and was not even worth mentioning in the same breath!


    Just then, they saw a handsome young man with a middle-aged man by his side, walking into the hall carrying a large object covered with red silk.


    Upon seeing that middle-aged man, Su Wenrui''s face immediately lit up with joy¡ªthis man was He Tong, the branch president of the Martial Association''s Jincheng He Family.


    "Haha, Old He, this must be Young Master He, right? I didn''t expect Young Master He himself to come!" Su Wenrui laughed heartily, feeling a great sense of pride. He had never felt as exuberant as today, even his eldest brother, Su Wenchang, had to step aside.


    Then, even Su Jingguo couldn''t help but nod to himself in surprise. His brother did well, he thought, pleased with the prosperous state of the Su Family.


    "Young Master He, my name is Su Wenrui, and I have a good relationship with Old He!" Su Wenrui immediately boosted his own worth and appeared very close and familiar, introducing himself to the young man in front of He Tong with a smiling face.


    However, the next moment, Su Wenrui''s smile froze on his face as if he had become a statue!


    He saw the young man pass by him without even a glance, as if he was merely air, heading straight in the direction of Ling Fan.


    The moment He Feichen approached, Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile. He was starting to understand what Xiao Chubing meant!


    "Boss, I heard you were here for the birthday celebration, so I took the liberty of coming. I hope you won''t take offense!" He Feichen approached Ling Fan with a respectful face.


    "Uncle Tong, present the gift!"


    The middle-aged man immediately walked up respectfully, uncovered the red silk, and revealed a top-grade red coral carved into a Phoenix soaring to the sky!


    The entire hall was astonished. This object was not something money could simply buy¡ªa truly rare treasure!


    Yet, what shocked everyone even more was what the He Family''s heir had just said.


    The proud heir of the He Family actually called that youngster ''boss''?

 Chapter 330 - 330: Gathering of the Big Shots [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    Even though Su Jingguo had seen much and knew a lot, at this moment, he looked as if he had been struck by lightning, his face in a daze.


    While Su Wenchang was in a daze, he also felt somewhat relieved in his heart, as he had thought that the Second Elder really had such a great face to be able to invite the heir of the Zhongnan Clan!


    Su Ruoxuan''s cherry lips gaped in disbelief, could it be that Young Master He had come not because of the Second Uncle, but because of this young man brought back by Su Qiong?


    Leng Yan was also shocked, her heart pounding fiercely, Young Master He actually addressed Ling Fan as "Boss"?


    Su Ziming was secretly astonished, for the identity Ling Fan had revealed had completely exceeded his imagination.


    Jealousy and resentment that couldn''t be concealed flickered in Su Zixuan''s eyes, the stronger the identity Ling Fan displayed, the more elusive his hopes for revenge became.


    Su Wenwu''s face was stern; the identity Ling Fan had currently revealed was not to be underestimated, but as a Canglong Instructor backed by the Canglong Army in Huaxia, he did not fear any force, including the Martial Arts Family of Zhongnan!


    Su Ting fell silent, her complexion unwell; Leng Kaicheng was also speechlessly mute, only Leng Chuan surreptitiously wiped the cold sweat from his brow and glanced at the people around him with uneasy faces!


    In his heart, he scoffed, just this modest display had shocked you? He knew that the Yuan Family and Hong family were both underlings of Ling Fan.


    As for those others he didn''t know about, not to mention, he absolutely didn''t believe that Ling Fan only knew these few forces!


    At the moment, Su Wenrui, standing in the middle of the scene, felt like someone was slapping his face with the sole of a shoe, the sound ''smack smack'' echoing.


    "Martial Association''s Hong family heir has arrived!" A congratulatory voice came again from the door.


    As the sound faded, the hearts of everyone present trembled, and their gaze fell on Ling Fan!


    "Damn, could it be related to this guy again?" the gathering crowd couldn''t help but mutter once more.


    "No way; what sort of identity does this kid have that he could get the heirs from many martial arts noble houses to come and congratulate?" another person muttered softly, seemingly realizing some terrifying fact.


    "Are you saying that he might also be from the Zhongnan Clan and furthermore, an heir from a noble house with a status much higher than these people?" another person realized, finding it incredible.


    The watching crowd immediately began whispering to each other, discussing animatedly.


    The surrounding conversations suddenly made people like Su Jingguo and Leng Kaicheng change their expressions. If it were really the case, this guy would be quite troublesome to deal with!


    At this time, many eyes fell on Su Qiong, some envious, some jealous; everyone just couldn''t understand what luck had befallen Su Wenfu''s family!


    Su Qiong actually managed to meet such a boyfriend with sky-high connections? It was simply unreasonable!


    At this time, a young man who walked in through the door, Ling Fan did not recognize him; the previous heir of the Hong family had been eliminated by him.


    This should be the newly appointed one.


    Unlike before, this new young man did not rush to offer congratulations as he entered but looked around somewhat nervously, finally confirming his target after an elder gestured to him.


    Under the doubtful and uncertain gaze of everyone, the youth, somewhat apprehensively, approached Ling Fan.


    Indeed, he was the newly appointed heir of the Hong family, Hong Tianrui; his older brother, Hong Tao, had already died, reportedly by the hands of this young man before him.


    His visit today was not only to offer congratulations but also for another reason, which was to pass the test set by Ling Fan. Only if Ling Fan agreed would he qualify!


    Looking at the young man of similar age before him, his heart was filled with apprehension; he couldn''t help but feel fearful, as this was the guy who had almost obliterated his Hong family and was also the fianc¨¦ of Qiao Yuchan, definitely not someone to provoke!


    "Young Master Ling, I am the newly appointed heir of the Hong family, and today I have come to offer congratulations on Elder Su''s birthday!" Hong Tianrui said with great respect. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, somewhat understanding the purpose of Hong Tianrui''s visit.


    "To celebrate your birthday," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Tianrui immediately breathed a sigh of relief, for Ling Fan''s words were tantamount to acknowledging his position as the heir to the Hong family.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Hong Tianrui bowed respectfully.


    Everyone in the Su family was baffled; this guy, for the sake of Su Qiong, was really going all out, making such a grand gesture ¨C who knew if there would be even more exaggerated moves to come!


    This was the first time Su Qiong had seen such a spectacle, and she was so shocked she couldn''t speak. She actually misunderstood, thinking Ling Fan had specifically made such a grand arrangement for her.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse''s minds had already stalled; they no longer dared to guess Ling Fan''s true identity.


    "Dad, about this engagement, are we still considering it?" Leng Chuan asked quietly, standing beside Leng Kaicheng.


    Leng Kaicheng took a deep breath, "You little rascal, what exactly is this guy''s identity?"


    Leng Chuan shook his head, "I don''t know, but anyway, it''s more than what you''re seeing right now!"


    "Huh~" Leng Kaicheng felt a bit pressured himself.


    "No matter what his identity is, our Leng family is not to be bullied. I''ve already notified our family, and your elder uncle should be here soon," Leng Kaicheng said lightly.


    "What? Elder Uncle is coming too?" Leng Chuan said somewhat sheepishly, feeling that it might not be wise for the Leng family to confront Ling Fan.


    By now, Hong Tianrui had already ordered the accompanying elders to present the birthday gifts.


    However, Su Jingguo showed no expression at all; he no longer knew what expression he should have.


    All within the Su family were silent as a grave; everyone had different thoughts, but nobody dared to voice any opinion. The display by Ling Fan today was somewhat terrifying, and it was not wise to offend him!


    But to raise hands and cheer would be like slapping their own face, especially with the Leng family members standing there. To show goodwill towards Ling Fan, wouldn''t that offend the Leng family?


    So, right now, keeping their emotions indifferent was the best strategy. Silence is golden!


    Just as the Su family was engulfed in total silence, another congratulatory voice came from outside, "Martial Association Yuan Family heir arriving, Martial Association Jing Family heir arriving, Martial Association Wen Family heir arriving....."


    With each announcement, it was like a bolt of thunder striking at the hearts of everyone present, with some of lesser mental fortitude almost collapsing!


    "Th-this... this...." someone within the crowd couldn''t help but stutter.


    The scene today was truly earth-shattering; the Martial Association was already a very special entity, especially considering the backing of the Zhongnan Clan, not to mention these heirs of the noble houses.


    Each appearance was enough to cause a massive stir, and today, how many had appeared all at once?


    And most of these imminent arrivals had something to do with that young man again!


    Su Family Patriarch, Su Wenchang, was breathing rapidly; even when facing government officials, he had never felt such immense pressure before ¨C those were the heirs of the Zhongnan Clan!


    The appearance of just one could crush his Su Family.


    The hands holding Su Jingguo''s cane trembled slightly, involuntarily ¨C he had never lost his composure like today in his entire military life!


    "Are all these people really here for that young man?" Su Jingguo watched as the guests entered in succession, his heart trembling slightly.

 Chapter 331 - 331: Hes Out of My Control

    In the trembling gaze of the crowd, heirs of the Zhongnan Clan successively approached Su Jingguo to present their gifts and pay their respects. Subsequently, to everyone''s astonishment, they made their way to Ling Fan''s side to pay their respects!


    The Su Family Patriarch and others watched the profoundly respectful heirs of the Zhongnan Clan at Ling Fan''s side, feeling both shocked and numb, with no expression but astonishment and trembling.


    Leng Kaicheng''s complexion looked incredibly unsightly. This display was beyond his capability to manage, and he awaited the arrival of his family''s reinforcements!


    "Just as I expected, Young Master Ling''s influence is definitely not as simple as it appeared before!" Leng Chuan silently muttered to himself, at least now seeing the Jing Family and Wen Family, which he had never encountered before.


    Su Ziming, observing the silence that fell over the Su Family, snorted coldly inside, "Wasn''t it just last time they were mocking me? Go ahead, laugh now. Now they don''t even dare to let out a peep!"


    Su Zixuan felt as if his heart was soaked in cold water, chilling to the bone. Was this guy always hiding so deep?


    Su Wenwu also felt it was somewhat tricky. If it were one or two heirs from the Zhongnan Clan, it would be fine, but so many nobility heirs bowing down to him?


    Leng Yan felt her understanding was being refreshed time and again, "Just what is this guy''s identity? Sister Su Qiong is so lucky, possessing an overall personal strength not even my cousin could compare to!"


    Su Ruoxuan''s bright eyes were almost glued to Ling Fan. At this moment, she even began to feel a bit jealous of Su Qiong.


    If she could befriend such a world-class figure, she would also fight to the end against her family.


    Based on the strength that Ling Fan displayed at the moment, he could completely disregard the Su Family.


    No wonder he had dared to proclaim, "Today, as long as I am here, no one shall dictate your life''s major decisions!"


    That statement wasn''t arrogance, but truly had the confidence to back it up. If one day she could marry such a man, truly, she would die with no regrets!


    At this time, a young prodigy from the Su Family, Su Ziyun, who had been calm ever since he appeared, went from the initial shock to now completely losing composure, his mental state nearly crumbling.


    Among the younger generation of the Su Family, he had always considered himself a leader, fond of showing off. However, today, from beginning to end, he didn''t even get a chance to shine, rubbing his mindset raw!


    Family Head Su Wenchang stood in place, rather embarrassed, Su Wenrui stood beside, his old face indiscernible in hue, Su Wenwu''s expression fluctuated, and Su Ting''s face showed fluctuating clarity and obscurity, feeling indescribably stifled inside.


    Even the deep and inscrutable Su Jingguo felt somewhat at a loss at this moment, looking in the direction of Ling Fan, uncertain whether to greet him or not.


    In this embarrassing and indecisive moment, a series of congratulations sounded from the doorway, "Chairman of Zhongsheng Group has come to congratulate, Chairman of Fudong Pharmaceutical has come to congratulate, Chairman of Colored Mining has come to congratulate... Mayor Zhao has come to congratulate..."


    The people in the hall, hearing this, gathered their scattered thoughts and sighed in relief. Luckily, these people were not with Ling Fan; they were normal contacts of the Su Family, and even the Mayor of Jincheng had come!


    Not only were everyone relieved, but even Family Head Su Wenchang and Su Jingguo silently breathed a sigh of relief. The arrival of these people not only dissolved the awkward atmosphere from before but also salvaged some face for Su Jingguo.


    Otherwise, if all the guests in the hall were Ling Fan''s people, what would have become of the Su Family''s face?


    Su Wenchang composed himself, quickly put on a smile, and stood up to greet each visitor, whilst Su Wenrui also forced a smile, greeting the familiar guests warmly.


    Su Jingguo personally received Mayor Zhao, but the rich magnates who had just walked in were taken aback upon seeing the assembly around the family of Su Wenfu.


    They did not recognize Ling Fan, who wasn''t sitting but standing next to Su Qiong by the side of Su Wenfu and his spouse, and a host of Zhongnan Clan heirs were standing beside Ling Fan.


    Therefore, the scene appeared as if a group of people respectfully stood centered around Su Wenfu and his spouse.


    However, unbeknownst to them, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were truly on tenterhooks, extremely nervous inside.


    "This... what''s the situation with the third child of the Su Family, these people..." Someone suddenly began to mutter internally.


    Although they did not recognize Ling Fan or the heirs of the Noble Houses, they did recognize the heads of various Martial Association branches standing at the sidelines.


    "Perhaps, these people just happened to be standing there, it seems that the Su Family''s foundation is much deeper than imagined!" someone muttered to themselves, reassessing the strength of the Su Family.


    Moreover, what frightened the crowd was that the usually prestigious heads of the Martial Association were now standing respectfully beside a young man, which was indeed thought-provoking. Could it be that the identities of these young people were even higher than those of the Martial Association heads?


    Even Mayor Zhao became cautious, "Old Su, I didn''t expect the Su Family to have hidden so deeply. If it weren''t for your 70th birthday today, it would have been difficult to discover this!"


    Mayor Zhao glanced in the direction of Ling Fan and the others from the Martial Association, implying a deeper meaning. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jingguo broke out in a cold sweat. Although many people from the Su Family had also come, they somewhat paled in comparison to Ling Fan''s side, and he could only force a smile without much explanation.


    Gradually, many more people came to offer birthday greetings. The Su Family was quite reputable in Jincheng and the surrounding areas, almost no one would refuse to give face to the Su Family, and there were many prominent figures coming to congratulate!


    Seeing the room filled with guests, Su Jingguo took a deep breath and was about to say a few words of thanks.


    Suddenly, a dispassionate and brisk voice came from the entrance, "Old Third, I heard that the Su girl brought back a boyfriend and wants to break off her engagement with the Leng family. What exactly is going on?"


    This abrupt inquiry, at this lively birthday banquet, was extremely discordant, like a drop of water in hot oil, suddenly exploding.


    All the influential figures who had come to offer congratulations looked at each other, unsure of what was happening.


    Su Jingguo''s face darkened; he didn''t expect Leng Kaicheng to have informed the Leng family about the situation beforehand. Now that they had come to demand an explanation, today''s birthday banquet might not be as enjoyable.


    Leng Kaicheng was both nervous and excited, his elder brother Leng Zhenyu had arrived!


    As everyone looked on in astonishment, two men entered from the doorway, the leader was dignified, none other than the Leng family patriarch Leng Zhenyu. The man following him was also middle-aged, yet no one recognized him.


    "Big Brother!" Leng Kaicheng immediately greeted him excitedly, and Leng Chuan could only reluctantly follow him.


    "What exactly is going on, let''s not cause any confusion," Leng Zhenyu said indifferently, also leaving himself an out.


    Leng Kaicheng approached Leng Zhenyu, hesitated for a moment, "Big Brother, this marriage might be suspended, the boyfriend the Su girl brought back is not simple..."


    Before he could finish, Leng Zhenyu pushed his brother aside, gazing intensely at Su Wenchang and Su Jingguo, and spoke flatly, "I don''t care for the reason, doesn''t the Su family owe my Leng family an explanation. Do you intend to allow what happened twenty years ago to occur again over us today?"


    All the older generation of the Su family were taken aback by his question, their faces changing color simultaneously, instinctively turning their gazes towards Su Jingguo.


    As for the younger generation of the Su Family, they looked bewilderedly at their elders; they did not know the specifics of what had occurred in the family twenty years ago but had heard some secret rumors in private.


    Sister Su Qiong''s eyes revealed contemplation as she thought of the secret rumors she had heard before.


    Many of the prominent figures who had come to offer congratulations curiously thought, did today''s birthday celebration just trigger a hidden feature?


    Su Jingguo took a deep breath, trying to calm himself as he took a deep glance in the direction of Ling Fan. Today''s events were very similar to those of twenty years ago.


    However, today''s protagonist was much stronger than the person from twenty years ago. If only the young man back then had half the ability of the one today, perhaps they wouldn''t have been so passive back then.


    Somewhat dejected, Su Jingguo sternly said to Leng Zhenyu, "I can make decisions for the Su Family, but I cannot make them for him. As long as you can handle it, the Su family won''t be irritable!"


    With that, he lifted his cane and pointed in the direction of Ling Fan!

 Chapter 332 - 332: No Problem at All

    As Su Jingguo spoke, the magnates who had just entered were all flabbergasted and followed the direction of his cane to look.


    Everyone picked up plenty of information from Su Jingguo''s words. It was a gesture of helpless resignation from him!


    Who exactly was this divine figure, who could make the Su Family of Jincheng, and Old Master Su himself, publicly back down?


    The crowd finally shifted their focus to the young man standing next to the Su Family girl. Only then did they realize that the positions of the Martial Association members seemed to be centered around this young man.


    "Huff~"


    "Who is this guy? From Old Su''s words, is he here to disrupt the wedding and slap faces today?" a wealthy tycoon exclaimed in surprise.


    "Must not be simple, right? Didn''t you notice that the people from the Martial Association are all standing around this guy?


    Besides, how could someone who made Old Su say such things in public be ordinary!" another murmured.


    "There seems to be a lively scene today. I didn''t expect such a drama to unfold!" yet another whispered quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Zhenyu''s face turned ugly; it seemed someone was here to disrupt the marriage. Though Su''s words seemed submissive, they were actually a slap in the face to the Leng family.


    The message was clear; someone is here to contest you for the bride. I can''t drive him away, and if you are capable of outdoing him, I have nothing to say!


    If you cannot outdo him, it shows your Leng family''s strength isn''t up to par, and naturally, the principle of survival of the fittest applies¡ªthe fittest candidate gets selected.


    Leng Zhenyu took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the fury in his heart, his gaze coldly swept towards Ling Fan''s location, and he snorted in anger, "Kid, dare I ask, what are you? "


    Facing Leng Zhenyu''s suppressed rage, the crowd''s expression changed.


    The tycoons who had just come in and were still clueless felt a thrill of excitement. The Leng family, being one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital, had a not-to-be-underestimated background, and this young man daring to contend with the Leng family over a marriage was too thrilling!


    The Su family members who already knew about Ling Fan reacted differently, feeling that Leng Zhenyu might not necessarily trouble Ling Fan at all.


    Su Wenchang''s feelings were complex; if this young man could indeed make the Leng family bow today, that would be utterly revolutionary.


    Su Ting''s heart tightened involuntarily, "The Leng family will definitely not be defeated by this young man; just a member of the Zhongnan Clan, the Leng family knows them too!"


    Su Zixuan''s heart clenched in anger, "Damn it, the Leng family must crush this guy; I refuse to believe this absurdity!"


    "Don''t know if you will continue to surprise me!" Su Ruoxuan looked toward Ling Fan and murmured silently in her heart.


    Leng Yan pursed her lips, her eyes revealing an indescribable complexity, feeling an unprecedented throbbing and nervousness.


    Su Jingguo watched coldly and silently. Right now, it was just good to sit back and watch the fighters quarrel. In any case, she had to marry someone; whoever shows off better, my granddaughter will marry them¡ªit''s a no-loss situation!


    Moreover, those minions gathered around Ling Fan changed their expressions when they saw their boss being humiliated.


    At that moment, the first to stand up was He Feichen, "You, an ant of the Secular World, also dare squawk in front of my boss, believe it or not, I can slap you out of here!"


    Those tycoons who didn''t recognize He Feichen sweated for him.


    "Damn, that''s Leng Zhenyu, the Family Head of the Leng family; this kid must be mad!" someone murmured quietly.


    However, the scene that unfolded next shocked those who were internally criticizing.


    Seeing Leng Zhenyu''s face as cold and dark as water, he sneered, "Truly, times have changed. A wet behind the ears kid dares to shout in front of me!


    Dare to declare your house''s name; if I, Leng Zhenyu, cannot annihilate your clan within the time it takes an incense stick to burn, I''ll take your surname!"


    "Humph, think highly of yourself, do you? Listen clear, this person is the heir of the Zhongnan He Family, Young Master He, He Feichen. I''m eager to see how you plan to annihilate my He Family!" He Tong sneered, unable to resist stepping out.


    As He Tong finished speaking, the heirs of the Zhongnan Clan around him all looked at Leng Zhenyu with mock smiles. To talk of annihilating the Zhongnan Clan was something unheard of to them.


    "My name has been announced, I give you the time of three incense sticks, begin!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whoosh~"


    Those who had just mocked He Feichen as a madman were suddenly dumbfounded!


    "Damn it, this guy is the heir backed by the Martial Association, the heir of the Zhongnan Clan?" someone muttered with a trembling mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Zhenyu''s face drastically changed, "This guy is actually from the Zhongnan Clan?"


    Leng Kaicheng, standing nearby, sweat in his heart, feeling incredibly embarrassed. He had intended to make an introduction earlier, but his older brother had always been arrogant and somewhat dismissive of him.


    Thus, when he tried to offer a reminder earlier, his brother had pushed him aside like trash.


    "Hehe, Uncle has always loved showing off the power of the Leng Family, this time he really put his foot in it!" Leng Chuan chuckled inwardly.


    "What, do you want to follow my surname, and should the Leng Family change their surname to He?" He Feichen sneered coldly.


    In that instant, Leng Zhenyu''s breathing turned heavy, his face turning from pale to flush with the embarrassment burning him.


    He immediately turned and glared fiercely at Leng Kaicheng, blaming this fool who deliberately wanted to see him embarrassed, who hadn''t even bothered to warn him.


    Leng Kaicheng felt like vomiting blood, knowing he would eventually be resented by his brother!


    "Young man, don''t you think you''re being too arrogant, thinking that just because you''re from the Zhongnan Clan, you can act recklessly!


    My Leng Family is not someone you have the right to insult. I give you a chance, kneel and apologize, or else, death!" Just then, a man who had been standing silently next to Leng Zhenyu spoke up!


    "Hmm?" He Feichen looked coldly at the man who spoke.


    Upon hearing the voice beside him, Leng Zhenyu finally calmed his turbulent emotions, feeling fearless with this man stepping forward, thinking nothing of the Zhongnan Clan!


    At that moment, Leng Kaicheng had a thought and looked towards the speaking man, vaguely remembering something.


    "Could it be¡­ him?" Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help mumbling to himself.


    Leng Chuan was curious, not knowing who this man was that could surprise his father so much.


    Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help but take several more looks at the man, finally confirming it.


    Old Patriarch Leng had an adopted son named Leng Junhao, obsessed with cultivating martial arts. It was said that he had joined a Martial Arts Family twenty years ago and had not been seen since then, only the Patriarch and the Family Head had the opportunity to meet him!


    Unexpectedly, this time, his brother had actually invited Leng Junhao to come out, showing the importance he placed on this event.


    Actually, Leng Zhenyu had no choice, but when it came to family face, no carelessness could be tolerated. He was wild, but that didn''t mean he was without brains.


    "Such arrogant words, daring to disrespect our young master, you''re really looking for death!" He Tong couldn''t help but step forward.


    "Hehe, arrogance is supported by strength and fists, not by words. If you have it, you can be arrogant too!" The man said disdainfully and calmly.


    "Damn it, let me see if you really have the ability to be arrogant!" He Tong huffed angrily, then immediately flew up with a kick.


    "Be careful!" Leng Zhenyu exclaimed, upon seeing the action.


    "Haha, don''t worry," said Leng Junhao, watching the approaching He Tong with a derisive smile. "Dealing with this kind of vermin, as trivial as chickens and dogs, is easy!"

 Chapter 333 - 333 Thousand Cuts

    "Outrageous, die!" He Tong''s face turned beet red, and he unleashed a Tan Leg kick, screeching through the air with a sonic boom.


    "So powerful, it''s my first time seeing a strong fighter of this caliber in action. To witness this, that kick could snap a tree trunk as thick as a bowl at the base!" Instantly, those with some knowledge started to silently appraise.


    "Heh, I guess among these people, he might not even be the strongest. Just this kick alone could kill a bull.


    If that Leng Family Member was bragging, this kick would leave him neither seeing King Yan nor amputated!" Another person nodded in agreement, offering high praise for the kick''s power.


    As this person''s words fell, the clash between He Tong and Leng Junhao had already happened.


    All could see that Leng Junhao, facing He Tong''s ferocious attack, simply chuckled, stood his ground, and moved his right hand so fast that no one could clearly see the motion!


    The very next second, Leng Junhao casually lifted his left hand and caught He Tong''s foot.


    What happened next shocked everyone: they saw Leng Junhao holding He Tong''s thigh, and He Tong, thrown off balance, tumbled to the ground and rolled quite a distance.


    The entire right leg was gone, clean off ¨C everyone was dumbstruck!


    Ling Fan stood among the crowd, his complexion slightly ugly. His Divine Sense had captured Leng Junhao''s move ¨C it was an extremely strange Soft Sword, hidden in his sleeve like a venomous tongue.


    In the blink of an eye, Leng Junhao had neatly severed He Tong''s thigh, but because it was done so swiftly, no one, including He Tong himself, had noticed it.


    Even he had wanted to intervene and save him, it was too late!


    Now, Leng Junhao contemptuously held He Tong''s severed leg, his gaze landing on He Feichen, "You''re no more than ants. I don''t wish to repeat my words a second time ¨C kneel and apologize to live, otherwise, die!"


    He Feichen''s face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth as he glared at Leng Junhao. Despite the tension, backing down was out of the question!


    The surrounding onlookers'' expressions changed, especially the women, who were so frightened that they covered their eyes with their hands. Those faint of heart all turned pale.


    Especially when seeing Leng Junhao''s indifferent face holding He Tong''s severed leg, it gave off an extraordinarily eerie and sinister feeling. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Tong''s face turned as white as paper in an instant. He quickly sealed the acupoints of his severed leg to stop the bleeding and performed a rudimentary self-rescue, otherwise, in less than a moment, he would have died from blood loss!


    "Too... too strong, I didn''t even see how he made his move just now!" someone uttered with a trembling voice.


    "That''s the Head of the Martial Association, to think that he was so casually crippled? The Leng family''s reputation as one of the three great families of the Imperial Capital is indeed not unfounded. That young man is in trouble today!" another person took a deep breath, eyeing Leng Junhao with fear.


    Leng Junhao disdainfully threw the severed leg aside, "Here, have your leg back. Next time you show off, better open your eyes wide!"


    His casual, swift, and decisive actions only accentuated his ruthless, cold-blooded brutality. Even though he had only amputated He Tong''s leg, he instilled fear in everyone present!


    "This young man''s confrontation with the Leng family spells trouble. Who knew the Leng family had such an ace up their sleeve! The three great families of the Imperial Capital are indeed not to be underestimated!" Su Wenchang silently mused.


    Su Jingguo''s expression also became grave, but inside, he was not surprised. It would have been strange if the Leng family didn''t have some tricks up their sleeve!


    "Hahaha, damn it, there is always someone stronger, always a higher sky, finally someone has come to take care of you!" Su Zixuan couldn''t hide his excitement and laughed out loud.


    Su Ting too wore a look of satisfaction, free from her previous worries. As it turned out, Leng Zhenyu was well-prepared, and she was relieved!


    Leng Yan''s heart was pounding; she had never witnessed such a bloody scene. Glancing at the severed leg not far from the ground, which seemed to still be moving, she suddenly felt weak in the knees and light-headed.


    Su Ziming pursed his lips, a flicker of hope ignited within him. He eagerly anticipated witnessing the scene of Ling Fan kneeling on the spot.


    Su Qiong clenched her small fists, inwardly worried. That person from the Leng family appeared very formidable, but seeing so many people beside Ling Fan, she felt somewhat reassured.


    Leng Kaicheng took a sharp breath. It seemed this guy was even more ferocious than he had imagined!


    Behind him, Leng Chuan''s expression changed subtly, but he remained silent, just quietly observing the changes in the arena. He clearly remembered every scene exhibited by Ling Fan in the past!


    The high-level expert from the Leng family who had stepped forward was indeed vicious, but compared to the divine might Ling Fan displayed that day, he fell short by far too great a margin!


    Unless this person had even more formidable hidden moves, Leng Chuan kept his reservations and quietly observed how the situation would unfold.


    Leng Zhenyu felt an immense sense of relief; the suffocating humiliation he had just endured was fully reclaimed by Leng Junhao''s thunderous methods.


    As Leng Junhao arrogantly warned them, He Feichen was about to step forward when others couldn''t bear it any longer. They all served under Ling Fan, united in spirit, and the first to act was the newly appointed successor of the Hong family, Hong Tianrui.


    This guy also had a rank on the Star Plucking List, Fourth Grade Middle Stage, "Let me take you on!"


    The Elders by his side saw this and immediately panicked, fearing for Hong Tianrui''s safety, and hastily spoke up to stop him, "Young Master, this person isn''t worth your personal involvement. Let me do it!"


    Hong Tianrui hesitated, the Elder accompanying him was Hong Mao, at the Early Stage of the Grandmaster Realm, certainly more capable than himself!


    Jing Jianming and Wen Gao, who had initially moved to step forward, retracted their steps upon this. They were aware of this Grandmaster Elder of the Hong family, far from being comparable to the earlier He Tong, and they also wanted to see the full extent of this Leng family member''s abilities!


    "It''s my turn to take you on. You''ve got a cruel edge, but it''s always best to leave room for maneuver when dealing with others. In the end, you''ll have to pay the piper!" Hong Mao declared in a firm voice.


    "Hahaha, old fool, quite the talker you are. If you''re here to die, make it quick. As for teaching me lessons, you''re not the one to do it!" Leng Junhao scoffed with a laugh.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hong Mao didn''t dawdle; his hands swiveled, and he grasped two Willow Leaf Sabers each over a foot in length. He had seen He Tong''s warning and was aware that the opponent had hidden weapons, so he couldn''t afford to take it lightly.


    "Your move!" The murky eyes of Hong Mao suddenly flashed with a sharp gleam as his hands, wielding the willow leaf sabers, flurry into countless shadows heading straight for Leng Junhao.


    In the Grandmaster Realm, one could externalize Inner Qi and release Sword Qi.


    Before he even arrived, the Flying Daggers already unleashed chaotic Sword Qi, leaving the tables and chairs within several meters riddled with holes.


    Leng Junhao slightly frowned, pushing Leng Zhenyu to one side and stepping back continuously, avoiding the splattering of the Blade Gang. A Grandmaster Realm expert''s destructive power was immense, a moving humanoid machine.


    Wherever the two passed, chaos reigned.


    "Damn...this is terrifying?" The onlooking crowd dropped their jaws in awe, and those who were close scattered in alarm at once.


    Leng Zhenyu''s expression grew somber-seeing as how Leng Junhao was continuously retreating.


    "Heh, all that bravado for such little skill, quite disappointing!" sneered Hong Tianrui coldly.


    The Su Family members remained silent, apparently the Leng family members were at a disadvantage.


    At that moment, Leng Junhao simply smiled and said, "Old fool, enjoyed your show; now it''s my turn!"


    With these words, he drew a three-foot Soft Sword from his waist. The Soft Sword concealed within his sleeve was too short. To face the old man before him, it was better to have a longer sword, as the saying goes, an inch longer, an inch stronger.


    Immediately pouring True Yuan into it, the Soft Sword in his hand ''zinged'' and straightened out. Then, the Soft Sword moved in his hand like a Spirit Snake spitting, unpredictably hard and soft, enveloping Hong Mao with its tricky and bizarre strikes.


    Hong Mao, who had intended to swiftly overcome Leng Junhao with thunderous methods, froze momentarily; his movements slowed compared to before and he had to guard carefully.


    But this momentary hesitation and defense had already put him on the back foot, as if ensnared in a large net, faced with countless cold gleams targeting vital points all over his body. The two entangled in combat, like a swift wind, making it impossible for onlookers to discern their figures.


    "Hahaha, you old fool, want to try my ''Thousand Cuts''? I guarantee you won''t get one cut more or less before you breathe your last!" Leng Junhao''s chilling laughter swept through the hall like a cold wind, making all spectators'' hair stand on end.


    "He''s a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse too?" exclaimed the members of the Martial Association in shock.


    Suddenly, Wen Gao drew his sword and charged towards the duelists!


    Among those present, he was the only one qualified to take action. Ling Fan had already transmitted a message secretly, instructing him to save Elder Hong, otherwise, the old man would be in danger!

 Chapter 334 - 334: Another Sword Intent

    With Wen Gao''s sudden initiation, the Leng family''s expressions changed abruptly. They had only one person on their side, while the opposition had many, whether they chose to attack collectively or fight in succession, it put them at a disadvantage!


    Seeing this, Leng Zhenyu immediately shouted coldly, "What are you doing, have you no shame!"


    "Hmm? Is the Leng family gaining the upper hand?" The spectators couldn''t see the actual situation in the melee, but they saw Ling Fan coming over to help.


    Everyone looked over, only to see Wen Gao''s figure flash, holding the Three-Foot Green Blade, he swung his sword and struck towards two people in the melee.


    "Bang!"


    Wen Gao had realized Sword Intent, and with this stroke, he immediately separated the two men, while a surge of Sword Qi shattered a nearby table into dust.


    Leng Junhao stepped aside, raising an eyebrow, in that instant, he felt a dangerous aura from the opponent''s sword.


    "Is it Sword Intent?" Leng Junhao licked his lips, his eyes flickered with excitement.


    In that moment, Wen Gao feared injuring Hong Mao, so the Sword Intent he deployed wasn''t very intense, merely meant to separate the two!


    However, once the two were separated, the scene''s tense and shocking ambiance drastically changed!


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t hold back their laughter, staring blankly at Hong Mao.


    Wen Gao also turned his head to look, and seeing that, his expression immediately turned awkward; Hong Mao''s condition was quite dire.


    His entire outfit was torn into pieces by Leng Junhao''s Soft Sword, revealing a torso covered in blood, particularly tragic was the phrase ''old bastard'' stabbed into his chest, glaringly prominent.


    "Damn, genius, how, in the midst of such a fierce and intense battle, could someone still manage to carve words on someone?" The onlookers were somewhat dazed.


    "Heh heh..." Even Leng Zhenyu couldn''t help but laugh, Hong Mao at that moment looked like a ridiculous monkey.


    Su Wenwu was left stunned, such a Grandmaster level battle, he had no qualifications to participate. He used to pride himself on being a Canglong Instructor, but in front of real masters, apart from his title, he was nothing.


    Su Ting''s eyes sparkled, too strong! The Leng family had hidden such a terrifying figure, without ever hearing about him before!


    Hong Tianrui turned pale, even Elder Hong was no match, if it had been him who went up earlier, who knows what the outcome would have been!


    On Ling Fan''s side, the Martial Association people all had ugly expressions on their faces. Although they had many people, when it came to Cultivation, only Elder Hong was at the Grandmaster Realm.


    Apart from him, the strongest fighter was Wen Gao.


    "This old guy is kind of miserable, getting beat up like that, sigh!" the onlookers immediatey started whispering among themselves, no longer optimistic about Ling Fan''s side.


    The Su Family people were silently speechless. The Leng family was strong, but, until the end, it was too early to draw conclusions.


    Even Su Zixuan and Su Ziming, who harbored deep resentment towards Ling Fan in their hearts, just cursed quietly to themselves, without speaking out.


    But from their faces, one could still see that barely concealed excitement and anticipation!


    "Heh heh, Little Chuan, what do you think? Still feel uncertain?" After a series of shocks, Leng Kaicheng finally felt some grounding and confidence, absolute confidence in Leng Junhao.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan looked at the excitement on his father''s face, somewhat unwilling to dampen his spirits, but still hesitated and said, "Who will have the last laugh, is still unknown, winning comes only to those who can laugh at the end!"


    The scene just now, although intensely shocking, he had seen even more intensely shocking scenarios than this.


    So, he didn''t feel as intensely, nor was he as thrilled as Leng Kaicheng and his people!


    Leng Kaicheng took a deep breath and stared deeply at Leng Chuan. He really couldn''t understand why his son repeatedly boosted the morale of others.


    Once this matter was over, he must have a serious talk with his son after dealing with Ling Fan. As the saying goes, lose the battle but not the morale. How could he be so cowardly?


    Hong Mao stood in place, breathing heavily. If it weren''t for Wen Gao''s sword, his heart would have been pierced by that sinister opponent, and he would be a corpse now.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread. Unexpectedly, being of the same Grandmaster Realm, the gap with his opponent was so big!


    At the moment of the opponent''s counterattack, he fell into a state of desperate defense. Just a few breaths into the exchange, he was in peril.


    Hong Mao looked down at the position of his heart, his face turning red when he saw it.


    "How absurd, I''ll fight you with all I have!" Hong Mao suddenly burst in anger, clenching his Willow Leaf Saber, ready to fight desperately.


    Even a clay figure has three points of anger; seeing those words on his chest, how could Hong Mao endure it?


    Wen Gao appeared in a flash, blocking in front of Hong Mao. "Elder Hong, calm down. Now is not the time for impulsiveness. In war, there is nothing to be ashamed of from defeat!"


    Immediately afterward, he looked coldly at Leng Junhao. "You have gone too far, let me take you on!"


    Hong Mao gasped heavily, and it took him a long while to calm down. Then he respectfully said, "Young Master Wen, please take over!"


    After saying that, without further hesitation, he turned around and walked back to his team. Staying would only add to the ridicule. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hong Tianrui quickly pulled out a garment and threw it over, also passing a bottle of antiseptic medicine. "Uncle Hong, pay no mind. Victory and defeat are common in battle. We will surely reclaim our honor!"


    Hong Mao accepted the items and nodded, his gaze coldly fixed on the field, wishing to split Leng Junhao into two with his saber. Yet, lacking the strength, he could only curse inwardly, placing his hopes on Wen Gao!


    As Hong Mao left the field, everyone''s gaze focused on Wen Gao. It was clear to all that Wen Gao was an even more formidable figure than Hong Mao.


    Indeed, he was the most formidable in Ling Fan''s faction. This battle would directly determine the ultimate victory or defeat of both sides.


    Everyone tensed up, the Su Family was nervous, and so was the Leng family. The outcome of the kingdom depended on this one battle.


    Leng Junhao''s eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty excitement. "Boy, have you grasped ''Sword Intent''?"


    Wen Gao''s expression remained unchanged, highly cautious, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent. The person in front of him gave him a very eerie feeling. As masters contended, a moment was enough to sense much from mere intuition.


    He stared into Leng Junhao''s eyes and nodded. "Indeed, if you admit defeat now, perhaps my boss will show mercy and spare your life!"


    "Hahaha, do you think understanding ''Sword Intent'' gives you the right to be arrogant? Haven''t you heard the saying, ''There''s always someone better''? Today, let me see how much Sword Intent you''ve realized!" Leng Junhao laughed heartily.


    "It''s rare to encounter someone who has understood Sword Intent. Show your strongest move, let''s see if you can injure me!"


    Saying this, he flicked his Soft Sword. A dense thought-force enveloped the blade, and in an instant, Leng Junhao''s aura seemed to turn ethereal, as if merging with his sword!


    Wen Gao''s expression instantly turned solemn. Another Sword Intent. This man had also realized Sword Intent, even deeper than his own!


    Immediately, his aura transformed, his fighting spirit soared, and his momentum climbed to its peak!


    "Swoosh!"


    After adjusting his aura to the peak, Wen Gao''s body suddenly moved, like lightning across the clouds, his sword aimed directly at his sole target¡ªLeng Junhao!

 Chapter 335 - 335: Committing Suicide as Apology [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    Wen Gao''s sword seemed to encompass the entire world, and the onlookers felt as if their souls were being sucked away by the stroke.


    In the crowd, Ling Fan nodded slightly, acknowledging that compared to last time, Wen Gao''s Sword Intent had improved significantly.


    At the same time, Leng Junhao made his move, his Soft Sword streaking across the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, surging towards the sword that Wen Gao thrust forward.


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed to freeze; in front of the swords of the two men, it was as if time itself had come to a standstill.


    In the blink of an eye, the two swords collided with pinpoint accuracy, like a needle tip to wheat awn, and from their meeting, an invisible wave of energy dispersed in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The bystanders standing close by were instantly swept away by the blast, causing a ghostly wail to arise, and a number of the big shots ended up with ash-covered faces, looking quite embarrassed!


    The two men in the center of the battle, their robes billowing, with Wen Gao gripping his sword, felt as though he had struck an exceedingly hard iron wall, unable to advance even an inch.


    The next instant, he felt the Sword Intent he released starting to crack and then beginning to collapse, shattering bit by bit.


    Sword Intent is such a thing that, although it is uniform in name, varies greatly due to personal enlightenment; each person''s Sword Intent is unique.


    In comparison, Leng Junhao''s Sword Intent carried a piercing chill and malice, resembling a venomous snake, while Wen Gao''s was an unyielding force, which, despite being ferocious, was lacking something!


    Afterward, once Wen Gao''s Sword Intent was dissolved, Leng Junhao''s Sword Intent swept forward like a victorious general''s force, unstoppable, and plunged forward without restraint.


    "Pfft~"


    Wen Gao''s body jolted violently, spitting out blood and, unable to stop himself, flew backward, falling at Ling Fan''s feet!


    As Leng Junhao stood holding the Soft Sword, utterly unmoved, the victor was clear, and the hall fell into silence!


    "We won, the Leng family won!" Su Ting''s face flushed with excitement, and she looked at Ling Fan with a savage, cold laugh.


    Leng Zhenyu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if a huge weight had been lifted off his chest, "Jun Hao won!"


    Leng Kaicheng trembled with excitement, "Too strong, the honor of the Leng family is preserved!"


    Leng Chuan remained silent as before, simply watching the scene quietly. Although the Leng family''s mysterious master had won, Ling Fan had yet to make his move!


    The spectators felt as if they were witnessing a martial arts blockbuster; it turned out martial artists could truly be as formidable as seen in films, not merely fantasy or rumor!


    "Hahaha, you son of a bitch, now that your backing is gone, what right do you have to show off? Get on your knees and beg for mercy!" Su Zixuan was so excited that he pointed at Ling Fan and shouted, unable to contain his emotions.


    Su Ziming was also stunned out of his wits. He trained in martial arts himself, but compared to the two he had just witnessed, he was nothing!


    "Hmph, your name is Ling Fan, right? Daring to come to the Su Family to steal a bride and to be an enemy of the Leng family, you''re totally ignorant of the heights of heaven and depths of earth. Do you think you can act recklessly with the Martial Association at your back?


    There will always be a higher mountain; for the Leng family to destroy you is just a flick of a finger. Kneel down and admit your wrongs!" Su Ziyun, who had been dying for a chance to show off, finally opened his mouth. He had been nearly driven mad all this time.


    "Sigh~"


    Su Ruoxuan heaved a sigh, murmuring to herself, "It is a defeat after all. The Leng family is too strong. This is the strength that comes with foundation!"


    Leng Yan pursed her lips. Amidst her feeling of loss, there was a faint hope that Ling Fan might turn the tables, but this hope seemed all too far-fetched, as nobody present believed Ling Fan could be more formidable than Wen Gao!


    Su Wenchang and others shook their heads slightly, "This is reality. The foundation of the noble houses of the Imperial Capital is the most profound and unfathomable in all Huaxia. Although Ling Fan has lost today, he has also proven his strength!


    If the Leng family were not from the Imperial Capital, then Ling Fan today would have shone brilliantly!"


    Su Jingguo sighed internally, "Strength is the eternally invincible truth of this world, where the victor becomes king and the defeated an outlaw. Up next, the Leng family will certainly not let off this young man who has challenged their authority!"


    Su Wenfu and his wife were left with their mouths dry and tongues parched, the scene today had completely stunned them, causing their minds to buzz incessantly.


    "Defeated?" Su Wenfu didn''t actually wish for Ling Fan to fail.


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong''s heart tightened, and her palms began to sweat.


    The array of Martial Association members and heirs from various families that surrounded Ling Fan all changed their expressions, not expecting the opponent to be so strong, to the point where even Wen Gao, who had grasped the Sword Intent, was no match.


    However, on the Zhongnan Star Plucking List, they did not remember such a person existing.


    Even within the entire Zhongnan, someone of such caliber, even if disdaining the Star Plucking List, should be known to them, but they had neither seen nor heard of them before.


    The support behind the Leng Family was one of the Five Peaks Noble Houses, only known to successive Family Heads, and Leng Junhao, who in his early years had even become a disciple of the hidden Beiyue Xiang Family among the Five Peaks, how could these Zhongnan Noble Houses be aware!


    Wen Gao''s face turned pale, his confidence once again shaken. Recently making his debut, he had fought against Feng Liangbi, against Ling Fan, and now against Leng Junhao before him, three battles and three defeats!


    Wen Gao suddenly realized that he, who always considered himself a proud son of heaven, seemed to have suddenly become useless.


    The blow to his heart could only be understood by himself!


    Leng Junhao calmly sheathed his sword, looking indifferently at Ling Fan, "You have challenged the dignity of my Leng Family, I grace you with an opportunity to repent. Commit suicide in repentance before me, or else, not a single person standing by your side will be spared!"


    As soon as Leng Junhao''s words came out, the entire audience erupted, this person was truly domineering, intending to kill everyone present related to Ling Fan!


    The Martial Association members standing by Ling Fan''s side turned ashen, and they prepared for the worst.


    Just then, Ling Fan appeared indifferent to Leng Junhao''s threats and instead looked down at Wen Gao, speaking lightly: "Your Sword Intent lacks something, a single thought, without which a host of dragons cannot be headless!


    Hence, your Sword Intent is soulless; that man is not much stronger than you, it''s just that his Sword Intent has a soul!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Gao''s eyes showed a pondering look as if he had come to understand something, yet also as if he didn''t quite grasp it!


    Standing to the side, Leng Junhao''s eyebrows twitched, giving Ling Fan another look. He hadn''t expected this fellow to have quite some insight into Sword Intent.


    "Not quite clear, is it? Let me demonstrate. Intent varies from person to person. Since everyone''s character is different, the thoughts reflected in their spiritual power are also different!


    Since your Sword Intent takes the path of fierce might, when you strike with your sword, you must be prepared to lay down your life, only then can you be indestructible!" With that said, he reached out his hand, drawing Wen Gao''s fallen sword from the ground into his palm.


    This act of telekinesis left the onlookers dumbstruck, because Ling Fan had cultivated Soul Power, making his spiritual power extremely strong, and coupled with his Grandmaster Realm Cultivation, he could thus attract objects through the air from a short distance as long as they weren''t too heavy!


    Seeing this, Leng Junhao''s mind raced, unconsciously gripping his Soft Sword tighter, warning himself inwardly: "Could this young man be the hidden powerhouse?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan, holding the Three-foot Green Blade in his hand, said lightly: "Watch closely, I will only strike once, and how much you comprehend will depend on your own fortune!"


    As soon as he spoke, he moved in an instant, his entire form turned into a shadow, and with one slash, a cold gleam tore through the air, a heaven-shaking momentum that would cut down gods and buddhas laid bare!


    Leng Junhao was greatly startled and immediately merged with his sword, fiercely moving to engage Ling Fan!


    But in just an instant, Ling Fan had already crossed paths with Leng Junhao''s figure, and from beginning to end, Ling Fan never even glanced directly at his opponent.


    Ling Fan turned around calmly, speaking lightly to Wen Gao: "Have you understood now?"


    The onlookers were bewildered; was this guy really that arrogant?


    Suddenly, they shifted their gaze towards Leng Junhao, only to see his figure frozen not far away, both hands holding the sword in a striking pose, eyes focused straight ahead as if pondering something!


    But after a few breaths, a line of blood, like a crimson thread, began to spread from his brow; on closer inspection, it was a sword puncture through his forehead.


    "Thump!"


    Leng Junhao''s body fell to the ground, lifeless, and amidst the assembly, a deathly silence prevailed!

 Chapter 336 - 336: Youre So Arrogant!

    Leng Junhao''s fall was like a meteor crashing to the earth; everyone at the scene felt as if the ground shook and the mountains trembled, their breathing even coming to a halt.


    "How could this be? How could this be..." Leng Zhenyu''s eyes nearly bulged out, as if he had turned to stone.


    Leng Kaicheng''s heart clenched, feeling as if it was almost crushed, nearly fainting away.


    "Dead... dead?" Leng Kaicheng''s lips trembled as he spoke.


    "Huff~"


    "Just as expected, that mysterious person from the Leng family really wasn''t a match. Looking at how Ling Fan just moved, it was incredibly casual, as easy as killing a chicken to get the eggs!" Leng Chuan gulped.


    Su Zixuan thumped down onto the ground, his face deathly pale, "This guy... how can he be so abnormal!"


    Su Ziming also swayed, almost toppling over, "Having not seen him for a few days, he''s become even stronger than he was on the Fighting Stage!"


    Su Wenchang, Su Wenwu, and others stood rooted to the spot, unable to think anymore. Just one sword strike, casually delivered, had killed a strong warrior from the Leng family?


    Su Ziyun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead; his body stiff, filled with vexation and regret. Had he known this guy was so abnormal, he wouldn''t have come out trying to show off just now!


    Leng Yan''s gaze was fixed, her mind continuously flashing back to the moment Ling Fan assertively made his move¡ªhandsome, charming!


    Su Ruoxuan clenched the handkerchief in her hand firmly, her mind''s image fixated on Ling Fan''s calm and composed figure¡ªgraceful, supreme!


    "A husband should be like this!" Su Ruoxuan''s eyes were filled with undulating expressions.


    Su Jingguo held his cane tightly, then even tighter, "This youth is excellent, a match for my Su family!"


    The people from the Martial Association focused their gaze on Ling Fan, especially those who hadn''t known him before. They previously didn''t understand why their young masters were so respectful to this man, but now they understood!


    "Big brother is too strong, so strong that he doesn''t give others a chance to catch up!" He Feichen worshiped inwardly, and felt a trace of melancholy.


    "No wonder Young Master Ling could beat the three families from Dragon Pool single-handedly back then. With such strength, across Zhongnan, how many could contend with him?" Hong Tianrui said with full admiration and heartfelt respect.


    Previously somewhat bewildered, Wen Gao suddenly seemed to have an epiphany, enlightened, and quickly bowed to Ling Fan, "Thank you, big brother, for the enlightenment!"


    Ge Chusheng stood to the side, continuously wiping sweat; Ling Fan''s heroism, once again, deeply impressed him. That scene at the Ding family wedding in Binzhou was etched in his heart, and today''s scene was once again deeply branded into his marrow.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse sat there, like statues, looking toward Ling Fan''s figure, feeling a surge of unreality. This was the boyfriend their daughter had found?


    Su Ting''s hands and feet were ice cold, all her resentment, pride, and scorn turned into shock and disbelief!


    Su Qiong gazed at Ling Fan''s silhouette, her heart pounding; this man, she could no longer resist!


    Ling Fan tossed his sword to Wen Gao, indifferently saying, "Stand up. If you''ve gained enlightenment, then my effort was not in vain. People like the Leng family, who have gleaned Sword Intent and could be used as practice opponents, are not easy to come by!"


    Such enlightenment can only be understood between life and death, and Leng Junhao was precisely the perfect stepping stone and training partner, truly hard to find!


    So, this was also an opportunity for Wen Gao.


    Unable to hide the excitement in his heart, Wen Gao bowed again, "I''m deeply grateful for big brother''s painstaking care!"


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded. It turned out that Ling Fan had always been treating Leng Junhao like a monkey? After all this fuss, it was just to practice for Wen Gao and let him gain enlightenment in Sword Intent?


    Leng Zhenyu felt his face burning with humiliation, his eyes revealing a cold, frightened, and annoyed look. "Son of a bitch, so Leng Junhao has always been nothing but a toy in your eyes, a stepping stone for your underlings to enhance their cultivation with?"


    At that moment, his heart was indescribable with shame. After quite a while, he gritted his teeth and said word by word, "Bastard, do you know who you just killed? You''ll soon know what regret is!"


    Ling Fan turned around indifferently, looking at Leng Zhenyu with a disdainful chuckle, "Ha, who was it? I''m all ears. Could it be your daddy?"


    "You...." Leng Zhenyu almost spit out a mouthful of blood as his eyes almost burst with fury.


    Su Ruoxuan covered her mouth and giggled, barely holding back her laughter. "This guy....."


    The people from the Martial Association couldn''t help but smile at this. Young Master Ling really knew how to infuriate people!


    Leng Kaicheng swallowed hard. In his memory, his elder brother had never suffered such humiliation. Probably all the humiliation he endured in half his lifetime didn''t add up to as much as today''s.


    "Let me tell you, Leng Junhao is not only the adopted son of Old Patriarch Leng but also the closed-door disciple of an elder from the Beiyue Xiang Family of the Five Peaks'' hidden noble houses. I swear you will have no grave to be buried in!" Leng Zhenyu said through clenched teeth, his face ashen with hate.


    The onlookers, as well as the Su Family and others, looked at each other, puzzled. They knew of Zhongnan Clan but had no idea about any Five Peaks noble houses. They didn''t understand but felt it was something formidable, best not to provoke.


    "What? Five Peaks noble houses?" The heir of the Zhongnan noble house from the Martial Association side became unsettled. They knew very well about the hidden clans of the Five Peaks; they were a top-tier existence in the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World.


    Just like the three major families of Imperial Capital in the Secular World, the Zhongnan Clan is considered a first-class force in the Secular World, while the Five Peaks hold the highest authority in the Martial Arts World.


    The only Zhongnan Academy in the Martial Arts World was established by the Five Peaks noble houses as an institution to recruit and cultivate the elite of the Martial Arts World.


    Every three years, the top ten of the academy have the chance to enter the Five Peaks houses, which represents the highest honor and status. It is the dream of everyone who enters the Zhongnan Academy! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No wonder this guy is so powerful; I''ve never heard of him in Zhongnan. Turns out he''s from the Five Peaks. I should have thought of that!" He Feichen shook his head slightly, startled. The Five Peaks noble houses were an insurmountable peak for them, not to be offended.


    Jing Jianming, Hong Tianrui, Wen Gao, and the others, after their shock subsided, also wore solemn expressions, unconsciously focusing their gaze on Ling Fan. If it were them, in face of the Five Peaks, they could only bow their heads!


    Observing the reaction of the people on Ling Fan''s side, Leng Zhenyu suddenly laughed out loud, "Hahaha, scared now, are you? Ignorance is truly fearless. You dare to kill someone from the Five Peaks, just wait for the Xiang Family''s wrath!"


    The onlookers, even those with little experience, could see that the Five Peaks were an even more terrifying existence than Zhongnan. How much more about this world was beyond their understanding?


    Wen Gao and the others wore ugly expressions, wishing they could cut down the arrogant Leng Zhenyu, but thinking of the formidable Xiang Family immediately made them wary, afraid to act rashly!


    Su Ting, who had been utterly dejected, suddenly widened her eyes, her face turning from pale to red with excitement. "The Leng family actually knows such a heaven-defying entity, even more terrifying than the Zhongnan Clan? Is this the depth of the Leng family''s legacy? Why have I been unaware all these years?"


    Leng Zhenyu, seeing how the people of the Zhongnan Martial Association were warned off and daring not to make a sound, felt extremely satisfied. This was the depth of the Leng family''s resources; what''s the Zhongnan Clan compared to that!


    "Kid, even if you kill yourself now to apologize, it won''t be enough to quell the Leng family''s rage. I assure you, anyone related to you will be punished!" Leng Zhenyu said with a cold laugh.


    "Swoosh!"


    "Slap!"


    The next moment, Ling Fan moved swiftly, raising his hand and slapping Leng Zhenyu across the face. "Idiot, I gave you face, and you dare to threaten me, Son of a bitch, you''re really full of it!"

 Chapter 337 - 337: You Seem to Have Misunderstood

    Leng Zhenyu couldn''t withstand the slap from Ling Fan, as his body suddenly flew out, rolling several meters before coming to a stop.


    Lying on the ground, Leng Zhenyu felt like his head had been struck by a locomotive, devoid of any coherent thought, left only with a roaring sound and an incredulous sense of humiliation and rage in his subconscious.


    "I... I got hit?" Leng Zhenyu muttered instinctively in his heart, his eyes filled with a dumb and dazed light, unable to react to or accept the reality before him for the moment.


    "My God, what happened?" The onlookers paled, struggling to accept the fact that Leng Zhenyu, the Family Head of the Leng family, had been sent flying with a slap.


    The Leng family had built up their might in the Huaxia Secular World for many years, and they still commanded great deterrence in everyone''s hearts. This slap, in the minds of the people, was no less powerful than the sword that had just killed Leng Junhao!


    Even Su Ting, who wanted to gloat a moment earlier, fell silent, her mouth agape for a long while, daring not to utter a word. The young man before her was fearless and mad!


    Leng Kaicheng tensed up as if doused with cold water from head to toe, never dreaming that his eldest brother, Leng Zhenyu, would one day be smacked to the ground like a dog by someone!


    The people of the Su Family, from top to bottom, fell into a silent, speechless state, simply staring dumbfounded at the scene before them.


    Even the usually boisterous Su Zixuan clamped his mouth shut, not daring to talk nonsense any longer.


    "Is there really such a charismatic man in the world? No matter your noise, no matter your threats, I dismiss them all with one slap, a gaze that says I''m in control, pure dominance!" Su Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shone with fascination as she found herself increasingly approving of Ling Fan.


    No wonder Sister Su Qiong would confront the patriarch for this man. If it were her, she probably would do the same, or even more so. Leng Yan felt a twinge of envy towards Su Qiong in her heart.


    After the initial shock, Su Qiong''s heartbeat intensified. Her initial admiration was slowly transforming, almost becoming affection.


    He Feichen and other heirs of the Zhongnan noble families exchanged glances, equally stunned by Ling Fan''s domineering aura.


    "The boss is too awesome, not even caring about the Five Peaks noble houses?" He Feichen felt his heart might not be able to take it.


    Hong Tianrui and a few others also found it hard to breathe, "Young Master Ling truly deserves the title. No wonder he''s the boss. This imposing dominance isn''t something we can imitate!"


    To hell with the Five Peaks noble houses, a slap was all it took, damn! It was incredibly cool, leaving them all pumped with excitement!


    When would they be like Ling Fan, able to disregard even the prestige of the Five Peaks Houses? That would make their lives worthwhile.


    Wen Gao''s chest heaved, and his eyes blazed, "To kill gods when gods block, to kill Buddhas when Buddhas block¡ªthis momentum, when can I learn even a fraction of the boss''s ways!"


    He couldn''t help but think back to the teachings of Ling Fan just now, to forsake life and forget death, indestructible!


    Lying on the ground, half of Leng Zhenyu''s face swelled, feeling as if it was ablaze, while his head still echoed with a buzzing sound.


    "You... you dare to hit me?" Leng Zhenyu struggled to his feet, pointing at Ling Fan with a look of splintered rage, and if it weren''t for that last shred of sanity, he would have already lunged forward in a desperate fight.


    Who was he? The Family Head of the Leng family, one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital. Now, to be taught a lesson like a dog in front of all Jincheng''s esteemed guests, how could he face anyone once this news spread throughout the Imperial Capital within two days?


    Rage, humiliation, and towering anger burned within him, making him wish he could devour Ling Fan''s flesh and drink his blood!


    Ling Fan turned around and disdainfully glanced at Leng Zhenyu, "Heh, not only do I dare to hit you, but believe it or not, if you bitch about it again, I dare to kill you too!"


    At these words, Leng Zhenyu''s heart skipped a beat, and he shivered, regaining some of his sanity as he couldn''t help but glance at the body of Leng Junhao not far away!


    Now he remembered, this madman in front of him dared to kill even Leng Junhao, so what was he in comparison?


    He could only forcefully suppress the resentment and fury in his heart, glaring at Ling Fan as if he could devour him alive, yet truly daring not to say anything else! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now, I''m giving you a chance, either get lost or die before I change my mind," Ling Fan coldly snorted.


    With his cheeks swollen, Leng Zhenyu felt blood rushing to his head. He had never experienced such humiliation in his life.


    "I will repay today''s grudge a hundredfold one day!" Leng Zhenyu silently vowed in his heart.


    He snorted coldly then, without hesitation, turned and walked towards the exit. To stay would only mean further humiliation and ridicule!


    Leng Kaicheng, standing to one side, hesitated, torn between leaving and staying. Finally, he clenched his teeth and followed behind Leng Zhenyu.


    "Damn it, my brother''s in a bad mood. He''s probably going to take it out on me!" Leng Kaicheng mumbled to himself.


    Leng Zhenyu, who was just about to reach the door, suddenly turned back and said to Leng Kaicheng with a stern voice, "Bring Jun Hao''s corpse back!"


    Leng Kaicheng, "...."


    Ling Fan suddenly remembered something and immediately warned the turning Leng Zhenyu with a faint tone, "Also, let me remind you, if you dare to mess with my people, be prepared for your Leng family to be annihilated. I''m not scaring you, I''m threatening you, understand?"


    The anger Leng Zhenyu had suppressed flared up again, and he felt that if he didn''t leave quickly, he would lose control!


    Ling Fan, however, sneered inwardly, I just love how you can''t stand me but can''t do anything about it!


    "Sigh~"


    Leng Zhenyu took a deep breath, as if it took a great resolution, then turned around and strode away!


    Leng Kaicheng hesitated for a moment before tentatively picking up Leng Junhao''s body, and, together with Leng Chuan, sheepishly left the hall.


    As the three members of the Leng family left, the stunned crowd finally came back to their senses. Their gaze towards Ling Fan was filled with awe, even the Leng family had to cower before him, so who were they to cross him!


    Firmly standing in the center, Ling Fan appeared so tall and upright to the people around him, like a dazzling jewel, becoming the center of attention in the entire hall.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands clasped behind his back, his gaze sweeping over the members of the Su family one by one. None of these people had stood up to help his mother back in the day!


    Faced with Ling Fan''s indifferent gaze, Su Ziyun, Su Zixuan, and several other younger members of the Su family all evasively lowered their heads.


    Only Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of surprise and admiration, but unfortunately, Ling Fan had no interest in them and his gaze swept past them.


    Su Ting''s face was pale. She hadn''t followed Leng Zhenyu when he left, mainly because she didn''t dare. With the situation ruined, she didn''t know what her status would be in the Leng family in the future. Her hatred towards Ling Fan was no less than that of Leng Zhenyu!


    Su Wenchang and several other second-generation elders of the Su Family had complex expressions, never expecting that even the Leng family would be helpless against this young man, at least for now. What could their Su Family do?


    Would they have to use their Canglong Army status? Su Wenwu and others quietly looked towards the Family Head, Su Jingguo. At such a critical moment, it all depended on the old man''s stance. Su Jingguo was the backbone of the Su Family, representing its entire will!


    Su Jingguo''s thoughts raced. He knew he was making a difficult decision. The abilities and strength that Ling Fan had displayed were top-notch.


    But the feud between this guy and the Leng family was far from over. To his extent, during his time in the military, he had vaguely heard about the Five Peaks Noble Houses.


    At this moment, whether to stand with Ling Fan or to choose the Leng family was like a high-stakes gamble, success would lead to soaring to the heavens, but failure would mean utter doom!


    "Sigh~"


    "Young man, I agree to your matter with Su Qiong!" Su Jingguo''s statement was tantamount to declaring his stance, making his final decision.


    As these words were spoken, Su Zixuan and other members of the Su family with grudges against Ling Fan felt as if they had been struck by lightning, realizing that their chances for revenge had vanished.


    Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan both looked at Su Qiong with envy and even some jealousy. This ''Cinderella'' had been so lucky to find such a Prince Charming!


    However, Leng Yan felt more joy and relief, whereas Su Ruoxuan was overwhelmed with greater jealousy.


    Because of self-pity, she felt that in terms of figure and looks she was superior to Su Qiong. Why didn''t she have such fortune!


    Su Wenfu and his spouse felt as if they were dreaming. They had never expected this outcome and could not help but think back to a scene twenty years ago.


    If Ling Han back then had the capabilities of this young man today, the outcome would surely have been just as wonderful!


    Su Qiong''s heart fluttered as if a little deer was kicking inside. She and Ling Fan were not in a romantic relationship, but being mistaken for a couple along the way gave her the feeling that the fake had turned real.


    Especially since she already had a bit of a crush on Ling Fan; after several hints, she secretly hoped that Ling Fan would simply nod in agreement!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, amidst envy, jealousy, and Su Qiong''s apprehension, Ling Fan sighed silently and eventually looked steadfastly and indifferently at Su Jingguo.


    He said calmly, "It seems you''ve misunderstood. Su Qiong is a good friend of mine, not what you think. Helping her with her life-long matter is my promise to her!"


    "Additionally, my visit to the Su Family today, apart from celebrating your birthday, is to demand an explanation!"

 Chapter 338 - 338: Shouldnt You Give Me an Explanation?

    Ling Fan''s statement suddenly stunned the entire audience; no one understood what kind of blunder this was. Moments ago, there had been a tense stand-off with the Leng family, and now suddenly they were confronting the Su family?


    Su Qiong, who had been nervous, hadn''t even had time to feel disappointed when she was utterly perplexed by Ling Fan''s last sentence!


    Only then did she remember what Ling Fan had said before coming, that he wanted to meet a few people from the Su family and his own parents; there must be some connection between Ling Fan and the Su family.


    However, the woman had fallen into a sort of whirlpool, her intelligence suddenly returned to zero, completely neglecting these fundamental matters, only now facing them squarely!


    She began to wonder, what exactly was the relationship between Ling Fan and the Su family, with her parents, and with herself?


    Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan, who had originally envied Su Qiong, were also stunned; this sudden turn of events was too abrupt. Wasn''t this guy Su Qiong''s boyfriend?


    Su Ziyun and other younger members of the Su family were baffled. The old master had given him a chance, acknowledged his identity, yet this guy disregarded it and came to the Su family for an explanation?


    Thinking this, Su Ziming suddenly felt despondent. If there was any feud or past grievances, it had been between him and Ling Fan before. Could this be the reason this guy came to the Su family?


    "Damn it, does this bastard really hold such a grudge? Damn, what a villain!" Su Ziming nearly cried in his heart.


    Similarly grim-faced were Su Zixuan and Su Ziyun. The enmity between Su Zixuan and Ling Fan the day before was not minor; if it came to that, he couldn''t escape either!


    "Fuck, truly damned, why did I act so cool yesterday? Damn, given this guy''s current status, the old master might definitely abandon me!" cursed Su Zixuan in his heart.


    Su Ziyun felt even more depressed in his heart; he had just put on an act, and now that act had landed him in the ditch, how tragic!


    Su Jingguo''s expression changed slightly; his heart began to race. Ling Fan''s attitude was a bit too abrupt, catching him off guard. Did the Su family have some past conflict with this young man?


    Immediately, he thought of Su Zixuan, who had a bandage on his head, "Could it be because of this young man?"


    At the same time, he had also recently heard about Su Ziming transferring schools, though he hadn''t paid much attention, but remembered the butler briefly reporting it to him.


    As the Seafixing Divine Needle of the Su family, he kept an eye on every movement within the family.


    His gaze then swept towards Su Ziming and glanced lightly.


    Su Ziming felt shivers down his spine under the Old Master''s stare, and Su Wenrui''s face turned pale, also thinking of his own son.


    After much hesitation, he thought it better to initiate an apology rather than wait for them to demand it, relying on Ling Fan''s current ability, their family wouldn''t benefit in any way; Leng Zhenyu was a cautionary tale.


    "Young Master Ling, previously my son, Su Ziming, was at fault. I hope you won''t take his actions to heart and can forgive him!" Su Wenrui immediately bowed and apologized to Ling Fan.


    "You little runt, apologize to Young Master Ling now!"


    Startled, Su Ziming quickly stood up and admitted his mistakes to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, Su Wenwu also took a deep breath and said sorry through gritted teeth!


    Su Wenchang glanced at Su Ziyun, feeling somewhat displeased, thinking this young man was a bit neurotic; just earlier, instead of keeping quiet, he had decided to irrationally make a fuss!


    "Young Master Ling, if our family has done anything wrong, I hope you''ll forgive us!" Su Wenchang said gravely.


    The Su family, who were used to being superior and constantly sidelining their branches, were now bowing and apologizing in front of Ling Fan, and it felt like a dream to Su Qiong and her family.


    The onlookers too remained silent, and since even the Leng family had backed down, it wasn''t strange for the Su family to bow their heads.


    Su Jingguo took a deep breath, paused with his cane, and looked at Ling Fan solemnly, "Young man, they have already apologized. If there has been any discord in the past, I hope you will not take it to heart!"


    In his lifetime, he had never bowed so low; in his view, the conflict between Ling Fan and these juniors was not a major issue. The matter of forgiving and forgetting should have been enough, and with the Su Family''s attitude, Ling Fan had no reason to persist.


    Looking at the scene in the hall, everyone revealed an expression of sudden realization.


    Before, everyone was wondering what Ling Fan would demand from the Su Family. It turned out that these ignorant juniors of the Su Family had offended this Young Master Ling without recognizing his true stature.


    He Feichen and others, after the initial shock, nodded in agreement. Those fools from the Su Family were really asking for trouble; it was already a mercy that the boss hadn''t killed them.


    Ling Fan looked at the submissive apology of the Su Family members and couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. It was all a misunderstanding.


    In Old Master Su''s fixed gaze, Ling Fan chuckled lightly, "Haha, these mere ants of your Su Family aren''t worthy of my mobilizing forces to demand an explanation!


    If I wished, I would simply kill; what I want is not this explanation!"


    Ling Fan''s words were akin to a thunderclap on a clear day, stunning the entire crowd there. The faces of the Su Family members changed drastically.


    "Boss, this is..." He Feichen and others wore faces of astonishment.


    "Ling Fan, you..." Su Qiong struggled to hold back her words. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This situation, seems a bit off..." The onlookers looked dumbfounded, exchanging glances.


    Old Su''s face suddenly darkened, "This youngster, is being too much!"


    Su Wenchang''s expression was also very unsightly. He felt that Ling Fan was going too far and was being too aggressive!


    Su Wenrui''s face was extremely ugly. He was the first to apologize, yet in the eyes of the other party, he was no more than an ant. This was too humiliating for him.


    Su Wenwu was not faring any better. Although this guy was powerful and even the Leng family had to temporarily avoid his edge, the Su Family was not a soft persimmon to be squashed at will.


    The Su Family had already made their stance clear, yet this youngster was still aggressive. Did he really think his status as the Canglong Instructor was just for show?


    "Young man, I don''t know what explanation you want, but could you make it clear to this old man!" Su Jingguo said with a grave face, holding back his anger.


    Su Jingguo''s repeated forbearance was not without its limits. Even though the Su Family was no match for Ling Fan, they were not to be arbitrarily bullied.


    There was still some backbone in the Su Family, a spirit of preferring to be shattered like jade rather than intact like tile.


    Ling Fan looked steadily at Su Jingguo, then took a step forward. With his movement, everyone tensed up unconsciously, especially the members of the Su Family, fearing Ling Fan would harm Old Master Su.


    But before anyone could react, Ling Fan spoke out sharply, "Haha, not sure what explanation is it! Twenty years ago, you disregarded my parents and watched them die a gruesome death. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for that?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan took two more steps forward, pointing angrily at Su Jingguo.


    The entire assembly''s complexion changed drastically again, all wearing shocked expressions. Could there be such a secret?


    Su Jingguo''s hands trembled involuntarily, his gaze at Ling Fan was filled with horror and disbelief, his eyes wide with incredulity!

 Chapter 339 - 339: I Dare Not, Im Unworthy!

    Ling Fan''s words exploded in the crowd with the force of a nuclear bomb, leaving everyone dumbstruck.


    "My heavens, such a big secret, involving the Su Family''s hidden past from twenty years ago; could it be related to the Su Family''s youngest daughter mentioned in the rumors?" Some older spectators instantly began muttering to themselves.


    "What secret? Isn''t the youngest daughter of the Su Family Su Ting?" someone nearby suddenly asked, puzzled. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, better not say, better not say!" the previous speaker said, shaking his head repeatedly, remaining deliberately vague.


    He Feichen looked suspicious, "I never imagined the Su Family could be connected to the boss''s identity from twenty years ago; no wonder the boss never dealt with the Su Family yet chose to come to celebrate the birthday!"


    The rest, like Wen Gao and others, were shocked enough by this scene, "I never thought Ling Fan and the Su Family had such origins; just don''t know why the boss''s parents met such a tragic death!"


    Both Su Wenfu and his spouse were immensely shocked by Ling Fan''s origins, as if struck by lightning, trembling violently.


    "He... he''s actually Su Wei''s son?" Su Wenfu''s heart trembled violently, no wonder Ling Fan seemed so familiar, it really was so.


    Yu Nianrou was deeply shaken, although she had harbored some doubts before, she hadn''t thought deeply about them; after hearing Ling Fan''s words just now, she began to seriously observe Ling Fan.


    "Yes, no wonder he seemed familiar; he is actually the son of my best friend, Su Wei!" Yu Nianrou remembered the past, feeling both happy and sad.


    Su Qiong stood on the side, her face full of confusion; she had heard her mother say that she had a younger aunt who died in an accident¡ªcould Ling Fan be related to this?


    She immediately looked at her parents, and seeing the expressions on their faces, her suspicions were further confirmed.


    The truly shocked ones were the older members of the Su Family; Su Wenchang looked at Ling Fan, his mind like a storm, overwhelmed with shock.


    "This young man, is he really Su Wei''s son?" Su Wenchang murmured to himself, faintly seeing Su Wei''s shadow in Ling Fan''s features.


    Su Wenrui''s breathing became ragged, feeling somewhat guilty about the events of that year.


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s words seemed to reopen his scars, stirring indescribable complexities in his heart.


    Su Wenwu kept quiet, merely watching Ling Fan''s form, his thoughts drifting in confusion.


    The one feeling most ineffable was Su Ting, "This bastard is still alive? Wasn''t he supposed to have died a long time ago?"


    Su Jingguo''s murky eyes shone with a terrifying sharpness, as if trying to see right through Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan, Ling Han, you really are their son; you didn''t die back then?" Su Jingguo''s voice trembled, unable to hide the surprise and remorse in his tone.


    How could he not feel guilty about events from that time?


    If he weren''t guilty, he wouldn''t have forbidden anyone in the family from mentioning anything related to Su Wei for so many years!


    "Impossible, you must be an impostor; how could the Long Family have allowed you to live back then?" Su Ting seemed to have lost her reason, blurting out in shock.


    It wasn''t that she had lost her reason, but rather, she was terrified; back then, she hardly missed an opportunity to kick someone who was down; now that Ling Fan had come looking, he must understand the events from back then, and he wouldn''t let her off lightly!


    Su Ting''s words immediately made other members of the Su Family frown harshly.


    Su Ting also realized she had spoken out of turn and said something she shouldn''t have.


    "What? It even involves the Long Family, the one from the Imperial Capital?" The onlooking crowd instantly became both shocked and confused, their faces reflecting disbelief. This secret seemed beyond their imaginations.


    Ling Fan''s gaze hardened, and he swept Su Ting with a cold look, "You seem really disappointed I didn''t die, huh? Well, too bad, I have a strong life; let me disappoint you!"


    At once, Su Ting was jarred by Ling Fan''s icy gaze, causing her to suddenly shiver and fall silent.


    Seeing Su Ting play mute, Ling Fan snorted coldly, turned his head towards Su Jingguo, "Correct, I am Su Wei''s son; do you have anything you wish to explain to me today?"


    Upon hearing this, the younger members of the Su Family were dumbfounded.


    Especially Su Qiong, who had harbored a secret affection for Ling Fan, was now suddenly realizing the man she admired was actually her cousin.


    This left her momentarily unable to accept it, her heart''s loss beyond words.


    Su Qiong stood there, her face exceptionally pale, her small hand that clenched the corner of her clothes turning somewhat icy cold.


    Su Ruoxuan also stood in shock, this guy, he''s actually her cousin?


    Su Ziyun and other younger members of the Su Family were all dumbfounded, this sudden relative popping up left them a bit at a loss.


    What everyone was curious about was what exactly had happened twenty years ago; they had only secretly talked about the Su family''s late Su Wei behind closed doors, without knowing the details of that year.


    Facing Ling Fan''s questioning, Su Jingguo''s mind wandered far, recalling Su Wei, his most beloved younger daughter from twenty years ago.


    Because of her impulsiveness in falling for a boy from an ordinary family in university, she offended the Long Family, and as a result, the Su Family also faced tremendous pressure and strikes, nearly swaying in the storm!


    In the end, he was helpless and, in addition, furious, so he became estranged from his daughter; in a fit of anger, he even kicked her out of the house, and Su Wei refused to compromise, leading to all the events that followed!


    This issue had always been his heartache. Later, because of fear of being implicated, other members of the Su Family indeed behaved indifferently; none helped Su Wei, even in times of crisis!


    Only the couple of the third son, Su Wenfu, tried their best to help, but over the years, they too were ostracized, and even subjected to inexplicable bullying by the Su Family. He had once defended this family for this reason.


    But it was of little use; the other branches of the family shifted the disasters brought on by Su Wei onto the head of the third son''s family; thus, over time, they would unconsciously ostracize him!


    Over time, he grew weary of managing it; all in all, he felt both guilt and resentment towards Su Wei, embodying a contradiction of emotions!


    Su Jingguo pulled back his wandering thoughts, took a deep breath, and looked at Ling Fan, speaking lightly, "Since you have managed to come here, you must have some understanding of the past.


    Then you should know that facing the Long Family, my Su family had no power to resist; from the perspective of the family, I couldn''t jeopardize the entire clan just for her impulsiveness!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan chuckled, "Heh, the entire family? I understand your point; family interests take precedence over everything, right!"


    Su Jingguo didn''t mind Ling Fan''s sneer and nodded helplessly, "If you understand that, it''s good. Born into a wealthy family, we have no control over our fates; you can only blame her for being deluded back then, I did give her a chance!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by ''opportunity'', breaking up? What''s the purpose of having a family if not to protect your family members?" Ling Fan said expressionlessly.


    Su Jingguo hesitated, shook his head slightly, "The purpose of a family is to protect everyone, not just one person.


    The past, like smoke, blows away with the wind; no matter what, if your parents saw you alive, their spirits in heaven would be comforted.


    However, one thing you did wrong was that, having luckily survived back then, you shouldn''t have appeared at this time; although you are very capable, the Long Family is beyond your imagination.


    Now, having also made an enemy of the Leng Family, your path forward is long and full of hardships; considering you are my grandson, I will keep this within the family.


    I will also ensure that those present here today stay silent, not revealing any news of today. You should also prepare for the worst and leave this place!"


    Su Wenchang came back to his senses, took a deep breath; the old man had done all he could to protect Ling Fan at this point. At least before the news leaked, he could buy some time for his escape.


    You should know that if today''s news were to leak, the Long Family would definitely go all out in their crazy pursuit to kill Ling Fan, not to mention the Leng Family is involved; Ling Fan''s future is unpredictable.


    Previously, everyone thought Ling Fan was some mysterious person with a special background; now it seems not!


    He must have been saved by someone after escaping death that year and had gained some opportunities; his submissiveness to those Martial Association Zhongnan noble house descendants is probably due to his powerful cultivation skills alone.


    The three major families in the Imperial Capital aren''t as simple as they appear; at least the Five Peaks Noble House, that was the first time they had heard of it.


    Even the heir-presumers of the Zhongnan Clan present changed their colors upon hearing it; if not for Ling Fan daring to defy the odds, who knows what would have happened!


    Thus, the collective Su Family didn''t have high hopes for Ling Fan; even if the strength he displayed was formidable, everyone felt he might just be putting on a brave face.


    While everyone was quietly waiting for Ling Fan''s response, the following scene was like a boulder thrown into a lake, causing ripples in the gathering.


    Ling Fan stepped forward, gazing at Su Jingguo, and laughed coldly, "Hahaha, holding the fact that I am your grandson above my head?


    I dare not assume such a role; if you want to report me, please, do it quickly¡ªI dare stand here today. Do you think I would care about the damned Long Family?


    Today, you better think about the Su Family; back when the Long Family wanted to exterminate your family, you were all terrified. Today I want to wipe out the Su Family, aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 340 - 340 The Savior Arrives [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, everyone was shocked and rendered speechless, because Ling Fan''s actions didn''t fit into the mindset everyone had anticipated.


    "This guy, he''s actually ignoring his blood relationship with the Su Family and going after his own mother''s family?" some onlookers began muttering to themselves.


    "Heh, you''re being naive. Someone like him likely doesn''t adhere strictly to traditional virtues. His sense of grievances is clear.


    When the Su Family abandoned his mother back then, they didn''t show any familial love. Do you think, if you had the power, you would still bother with the Su Family?" another person shook his head slightly.


    "Hmm, what you say is also true. Anyway, it''s easy to talk about, but not so easy to do. This young man being able to do it, he could be considered a hero!" the previous person nodded, their gaze fixed on Ling Fan.


    "Good heavens, this guy is ruthless. In the Imperial Capital, he directly provoked two of the three major families!


    Moreover, he''s still so calm and even has the energy to deal with the Su Family, settling some old scores. He''s ruthless, truly ruthless!" another person exclaimed with a sigh.


    He Feichen and others sighed inwardly. This was Ling Fan''s family matter, and it wasn''t appropriate for them to get too involved. The Martial Arts World was much more ruthless than the Secular World, so they didn''t see anything wrong with Ling Fan''s actions.


    Having the power to seek justice was only natural; lacking the strength would only lead to compromise. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse finally snapped out of it, looking at the imposing and unrivaled Ling Fan with limitless gratification. They thought that Su Wei and Ling Han could rest peacefully in the netherworld.


    Their eyes became a bit moist, overwhelmed with surprise, for Su Wei actually still had descendants living in this world!


    The people of the Su Family, in their wildest dreams, would not have expected such a scene today and, after a moment of astonishment, began to feel mortified.


    The first to hold a grudge was the Family Head Su Wenchang; he had endured enough humiliation for one day and even a clay figure has a temper.


    Mainly, having discovered that Ling Fan was his nephew, he felt Ling Fan wouldn''t really harm him, which greatly mitigated his fear!


    "Ling Fan, don''t you think you are being too arrogant?


    True, the Su Family was at fault back then, but the real culprit is the Long Family. To put it bluntly, your mother was also to blame for her own misfortune. Who else could you fault?


    Instead of seeking out the real enemies who killed your parents, you come yelling and threatening at your maternal grandfather''s house. Don''t you think it''s outrageous?" Su Wenchang sternly lectured.


    Once someone started, naturally, a second would follow. Su Wenrui mustered the courage to speak, "Indeed, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor. You come to the Su Family demanding justice blindly; do you think that''s reasonable?"


    "Ling Fan, if you truly have the ability, go and demand justice from the Long Family. We support you spiritually.


    Just targeting your own kin makes it hard for anyone to respect you. Even if your martial arts are superior, I still don''t accept you!" Su Wenwu snorted lightly, still harboring resentment from being injured by Ling Fan earlier.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse stood aside, silently watching the faces of several branches of the Su Family. They were used to it; people talk out of both sides of their mouths, deciding what''s black and white and right and wrong by their own terms. Ling Fan probably couldn''t out-talk them!


    Su Qiong''s face turned red with anger. These people were also prominent, but how shamelessly they spoke.


    Instead of feeling remorse for abandoning Su Wei all those years ago, they acted as though Ling Fan was creating trouble for no reason and that his aunt''s family had wronged them.


    Should Ling Fan now be expected to be grateful to the entire Su Family, beg their forgiveness, repent for his parents burdening the Su Family, and then proceed to slaughter the Long Family to earn their merit?


    What kind of twisted logic is that? Yet, such is human nature; when selfishness is magnified, no logic is too absurd!


    In the crucial moment, it was still Su Wenfu and his spouse who stood by Ling Fan.


    "Your words are a bit unreasonable, aren''t they? Don''t you bear any responsibility for what happened back then?


    "If the Su Family had been united, truly determined to protect Su Wei, the outcome might not have been like this¡ªit would have been just a downfall for the Su Family!" Su Wenfu spoke.


    As soon as he finished this sentence, it immediately provoked fury, and faces of Su Wenchang and others swept over looking extremely displeased.


    "This idiot third brother, always finds a place to chip in his words, it''s been twenty years, and he still speaks in favor of that wench Su Wei!" Su Ting''s face bore the look of doom as she silently cursed.


    After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t hold back and spoke sarcastically, "Third brother, what do you mean by your words? What responsibility do we have?


    You better not twist the truth; do you think that we should all die with her?


    Why should the whole family suffer just because of the trouble one person, Su Wei, has invited?


    Not helping is considered selfish, as if we''re just sitting by watching her die?


    You also don''t see what she has stirred up¡ªit''s the Long Family, are we, the Su Family, capable of opposing them?


    Finding death should not be sought like this, speaking of selfishness, who is more selfish than Su Wei herself? The path is chosen by oneself, and the calluses on the feet are ground by oneself, to put it bluntly, she has brought it upon herself; she deserves it!"


    Su Ting got increasingly fervent, pleased, and unstoppable as she spoke!


    For some reason, every time she targeted Su Wei, she became particularly agitated, her words plentiful, practically unstoppable.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingguo''s expression slightly changed, although her reasoning sounded right, speaking it out was another matter entirely. Could Ling Fan be contented?


    Sure enough, just as Su Ting''s voice fell, Ling Fan''s figure shifted, transforming into a fleeting shadow that disappeared on the spot.


    "Slap!"


    An unusually crisp and loud sound echoed through the hall, as Su Ting''s plump body spun like a top and flew out.


    "Did she ever agree to my mother''s marital alliance with the Long Family?


    The blood debt of my parents, you all selfish people had a hand in it, thinking you can just babble and talk your way out?


    Back then, you were the one who kicked my mother when she was down the most, an ignorant fool!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Thrown and rolling on the ground, Su Ting passed out instantly; the Su Family members shuddered, dead silent, as Leng Yan looked at her unconscious mother lying on the ground, utterly stunned.


    "Stupid fool, killing her would be letting her off easy," He Feichen spat on Su Ting.


    The members of the Su Family finally realized, this young man before them was not the powerless Ling Han they used to manipulate; this man truly wouldn''t tolerate their nonsense.


    This world is just so, nothing solves problems better than fists; what negotiation experts can''t settle in days with their glib tongues, sometimes a single punch does the trick.


    Just then, at the doorway suddenly appeared a commanding figure in military attire, striking and impressive!


    Along with a voice following into the room, "Vermilion Bird has come to offer birthday congratulations!"


    Upon hearing this, the Su Family members were all invigorated, especially Su Wenwu, who spun around fiercely, his heart wildly overjoyed, "Canglong and Vermilion Bird, our saviors have arrived!"

 Chapter 341 - 341 Cause and Effect

    As for Vermilion Bird, the Su Family elders were well aware, as even the younger members frequently heard about her. After all, with Su Wenwu''s constant updates, who could be unaware? Most of the Su Family relied on Su Wenwu''s service in the Canglong Army as their calling card!


    "Such a splendid military flower, simply no less than a star, is she the legendary Vermilion Bird of the Canglong Army?" Many onlooking men were staring fixedly.


    Tired of the mediocre and vulgar, a heroic beauty like Vermilion Bird gave a soul-stirring impact, possessing a beauty and temperament marked by a heroic aura.


    "Is this Sister Zhuque, so beautiful and cool?" Su Ruoxuan couldn''t help but blink her big eyes, staring intently at Vermilion Bird.


    Su Wenchang took a deep breath. He had seen Vermilion Bird a few times, but he didn''t expect her to personally come to congratulate the old master on his birthday. The Fourth Elder had made a merit today. With Vermilion Bird here, handling Ling Fan''s matters wouldn''t be difficult. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Huaxia, no one dared to oppose the Canglong Army, not even the Zhongnan Clan, as it involved the national level, a different nature.


    "Heh, General Ye''s deputy, General Canglong is here. I see how you can still show off in the Su Family today. Do you dare to challenge the state?" Su Wenrui muttered darkly to himself.


    The Su Wenfu family hadn''t yet recovered from the shock of Ling Fan striking Su Ting moments ago and were now extremely anxious about the sudden appearance of Vermilion Bird; they were worried for Ling Fan!


    "So this is the Canglong Army''s Vermilion Bird, I wonder how she will deal with Ling Fan!" Yu Nianrou murmured secretly, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    He Feichen and other heirs of the Zhongnan Clan had complex expressions. They knew of the special existence of the Canglong Army, untouchable, even if they were a Martial Arts Family, they didn''t have the qualifications.


    Seeing Vermilion Bird, Ling Fan''s heart smiled. He hadn''t seen her in a long time and didn''t expect her to also come here to celebrate today.


    Just then, Su Wenwu, holding his chest, excitedly greeted Vermilion Bird, "General Vermilion Bird, I didn''t expect the Canglong Army to remember the Su Family''s birthday, and you even took the trouble to come in person. I''m unworthy!


    Wenwu has an unbearably selfish request. That kid has come to cause trouble in my Su Family, not only harming me but also besmirching our Canglong Army. Please, General, make a decision!"


    As he spoke, Su Wenwu, enduring his discomfort, saluted with a standard military posture.


    Su Jingguo nodded silently to himself. In the entire Su Family, only the Fourth Elder was the most accomplished, having become a Canglong Instructor.


    Otherwise, when facing those irresistible factors, the Su Family really didn''t have any strength to show.


    "With Vermilion Bird taking action, the Su Family has nothing to worry about!" Su Jingguo''s expression grew much better.


    Vermilion Bird didn''t even glance at Su Wenwu and walked directly toward Ling Fan.


    Su Wenwu was startled, puzzled for a moment, watching Vermilion Bird step by step towards Ling Fan, then suddenly became excited, "Haha, boy, you were just showing off, really thought the Su Family was an easy target to bully?


    Today with General Canglong personally involved, aren''t you kneeling yet to repent? You shouldn''t, above all, have hurt me and insulted my family, underestimating the Canglong Army. Just wait for your regret!"


    "Heh, Leng Family, Long Family, Canglong Army, all of Huaxia''s top names, have been offended by you, such a person, even King Yan can''t refuse!" Su Zixuan took a deep breath, suddenly feeling much better.


    "This guy''s done for, one should always leave room for maneuver in life, for one''s convenience and others''. This guy''s too sharp, he''s bound to hit a wall sooner or later!" Someone among the onlooking crowd shook their head slightly.


    Su Wenchang shook his head, "Too young, too rigid, such people don''t live long!"


    Wen Gao tightened the grip on his sword. If Vermilion Bird took action, he would absolutely intervene, even if it meant facing punishment from his family, he was ready to bear the consequences.


    Just as He Feichen and others were nervously apprehensive and everyone naturally assumed, amidst the hopeful gaze of the Su Family, Vermilion Bird stopped one meter in front of Ling Fan!


    She then looked intently at Ling Fan and said respectfully, "Beiming, there was a matter at home earlier, just resolved it. Hearing you were here, I rushed over. How do you wish to handle the Su Family?"


    Vermilion Bird felt somewhat confused inside. Seeing Ling Fan again stirred up complex emotions, because she had harbored a secret love for Beiming for a long time, but feared this affection might forever remain hidden in her heart.


    In addition, Ye Shuai always kept a keen eye on Ling Fan''s whereabouts, and upon learning that he had arrived at the Su Family''s residence, he feared the man would cause too much commotion, so he came to see for himself.


    "Hiss~"


    The entire hall was dumbfounded and petrified on the spot, feeling as if they had been struck by lightning countless times today. Just a couple more strikes, and their souls would disperse.


    Su Wenwu stood rooted to the spot like a stone sculpture, his expressions frozen as his thoughts began to muddle, teetering on the edge of a mental breakdown.


    "What... What''s going on, are my ears malfunctioning?" Su Wenwu felt dazzled with tiny stars before his eyes, deeply shaken by the experience.


    Su Wenchang was dumbstruck, his mouth opening and closing without making a sound.


    It was even worse for Su Wenrui, who looked like he had taken a dumb pill, staring blankly with wide eyes.


    Su Jingguo, having aged, felt his blood pressure rise with today''s continuous upheavals, struggling to breathe. A couple more events like this and he might succumb to a heart attack.


    "Even Vermilion Bird holds him in high regard, what exactly is his status now?" Su Jingguo felt heavy-hearted, sensing that the Su Family might have missed something crucial.


    The onlookers had expressions as if the day could not get any worse, speechless at the scene unfolding before them.


    He Feichen and others were utterly in awe of Ling Fan, thinking, "Damn, even General Canglong is just a little brother to our boss?"


    "Vermilion Bird, what is this..." Su Wenwu murmured in a pale and quivering voice.


    Ling Fan didn''t even glance at Su Wenwu but said lightly to Vermilion Bird, "Su Wenwu can step down as for the Su Family, there''s no need for them to exist anymore. For my mother''s sake, I''ll spare their lives!


    It''s time for their days of luxury to end, let them experience the life of ordinary citizens! The exception being my uncle''s family, lend them a helping hand if possible. I''ll deal with any obstacles from the Long Family!"


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "I understand!"


    "Thud!"


    Su Wenwu fell to the ground, the esteemed Canglong Instructor, dismissed in a single sentence by the person he had looked down upon!


    The rest of the Su family changed colors drastically, now genuinely terrified.


    "Is this the end of the Su Family?" the onlookers whispered to each other in disbelief.


    Su Jingguo seemed to age instantly, staggering, and would have fallen if not for Su Wenchang''s quick reflexes.


    "Just one sentence and the Su Family is finished?" Su Jingguo, a veteran of many battles, felt his heart tremble for the first time.


    Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were shocked. Was the son of Su Wei truly this powerful now?


    "My goodness, is this the Ling Fan I knew? To think he hid his capabilities this deep, disposing of the Su Family in a single sentence!" Su Qiong''s lips turned white from biting them.


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the hall plummeted to an all-time low. As the saying goes, watching him build a high tower, host a banquet, and then the tower collapses... This was exactly the current situation of the Su Family.


    Ancient wisdom says: "To recognize the causes of past lives look at the sufferers today, to know the consequences in future lives look at the actions of the present."


    Everything today was the result of seeds sown by the Su Family twenty years ago. After twenty years, Ling Fan simply delivered the consequences they deserved.


    PS: You guys are really naughty, considering how hard Xinghuo Jun worked these past few days, hit like! A like and a comment might lead to romantic encounters this year ^v^!

 Chapter 342 - 342: Su Family Loses the Dragon

    Su Jingguo was supported by Su Wenchang, his heart a mix of various emotions. He had toiled to build the family business, carefully managing it for half a lifetime; he was even willing to give up his daughter for the sake of raising the family.


    However, ultimately no one can outwit fate. In the end, he couldn''t escape the destiny of decline and was defeated by Ling Fan. All he could say was that it was retribution!


    For a moment, Su Jingguo seemed to age a decade in an instant. "Ling Fan, the matter with your mother is where the Su Family wronged you; every misstep and error is my fault alone. Please show mercy and spare the Su Family. You can take this old life of mine!"


    Upon hearing Su Jingguo''s words, everyone was shocked; the old man was known to be very staunch¡ªyet today, for the sake of preserving the Su Family, he was able to utter such words.


    He was someone who had always valued family interests. Initially willing to give up his daughter for the family''s benefit, he was now ready to sacrifice himself once again for the family''s survival.


    Seeing this, Su Wenchang and the others couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sorrow; however, their belief in family interests above all made them lack compassion, becoming even more selfish. To Su Jingguo''s actions, they felt only a transient pang of sadness.


    "Are you threatening me, or begging me? Do you not think it''s a bit too late for repentance at this moment?" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    "Besides, your life is worthless to me; I don''t desire it. Keep it yourself!"


    The next moment, Su Jingguo did something that shocked the entire hall; he actually knelt down to Ling Fan.


    "Dad!" Su Wenchang was desperately holding onto Su Jingguo.


    "How can you kneel to him?"


    "Let go. If it means obtaining his forgiveness, there''s nothing I won''t do!" Su Jingguo reprimanded Su Wenchang.


    "Ling Fan, if you can spare the Su Family, I will agree to any condition you put forth. I''m begging you, for your mother''s sake, spare the Su Family this once!"


    Watching his grandfather, one knee knelt down, the other half-kneeling while being pulled by Su Wenchang, Ling Fan was silent.


    After a long while, Ling Fan spoke indifferently, "It''s not that I look down upon you, but you are a failed leader. The Su Family''s eyes only see self-interest. After your time ends, within thirty years, the Su Family will surely disappear like smoke in the wind!


    I hope you can truly repent for what happened to my mother; however, from today onwards, I will have nothing to do with the Su Family!


    Tomorrow I will come to take away my parents'' spirit tablets; make the preparations. The mere fact that you placed my father''s ashes in a desolate grave in a common area is enough for the Su Family to die a hundred times over!"


    When he had finished speaking, he turned to face Su Wenwu and his family, "Third uncle, auntie, you probably don''t want to stay here either. I''d like to visit your home!"


    Su Wenwu and his wife, looking at the young man in front of them, were both exhilarated and anxious, "Yes, yes, let''s go back home and sit!"


    Yu Nianrou''s eyes reddened, the oppressive days in the Su Family had finally come to an end, and what mattered most to her was that she saw Su Wei''s son, an exceptional young man!


    "Mhm!" Ling Fan nodded with a smile!


    He then instructed Vermilion Bird, "Later on, arrange a villa for my third uncle''s family, and put it on my tab!"


    "There''s no need!" Su Wenwu and his wife repeatedly declined.


    Vermilion Bird smiled and said, "You don''t need to save on his account; a villa is just like plucking a hair from him¡ªit means nothing to him!"


    As they spoke, the people gradually left the hall, and following their leader''s departure, the group from the Martial Association also dispersed.


    In the end, the hall was left with nothing but a mess and embarrassingly seated guests. This birthday celebration was utterly ruined; they exchanged glances, greeted Su Wenchang and others, and likewise began to make their exit. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moments later, only the Su Family remained, their faces ashen. After today, even though Ling Fan spared the Su Family, their status was certain to decline, far from what it once was!


    Su Jingguo looked around the somber hall and couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "It''s my fault, the Su Family has lost its dragon!"


    "Dad, what''s done is done, overthinking won''t help, who could have foreseen such a turn of events, that Su Wei''s son was still alive, and with such an extraordinary identity!" Su Wenchang consoled his father.


    "However, he was right about one thing, our Su Family has indeed been selfish, that''s my fault.


    Beginning today, I will set a family creed, look at the third generation of our family, which one of them can carry on the heavy burden of our family''s legacy? This includes your failures in teaching by word and example, and it''s my failure as well!" said Su Jingguo, sweeping his gaze over the younger generation including Su Ziyun and Su Zixuan, his face full of disappointment.


    ...


    At Binzhou University Martial Arts School, in front of Number One Martial Tower.


    "Heh, damn, I heard that this number one Martial Arts Pavilion at Binzhou University Martial Arts School is actually full of chicks, interesting!" A youth in white with hands clasped behind his back sneered.


    Two other arrogant-looking young men followed behind him. One of them snickered, adding, "Jun-ge, let''s see, if they look good, us brothers can have a bit of fun!


    Then after we grab the assessment spots in a couple of days, we can take them to Zhongnan Academy, won''t be lonely then, haha!"


    The youth in white frowned and glanced at the two, huffing, "What''s the rush? The young master hasn''t arrived yet, are you tired of living?"


    "Hehe, the most beautiful ones are definitely reserved for the young master. There should be plenty of beauties here, won''t the young master reward us with a couple?" Wu Cai said with a lecherous laugh.


    Another young man named Luo Ta looked at Martial Arts Pavilion students coming in and out of Number One Martial Tower and scoffed, "Jun-ge, what level are these folks at? Surely they''re not all without the rank of Martial Artist?"


    "There should be, I''ve heard that each year there are a couple who reach the Martial Artist level and compete for spots!" said the youth in white indifferently.


    "Damn, calling oneself a master with just Martial Artist level, that''s a joke. Is this Martial Arts Academy that trashy?" Wu Cai exaggeratedly opened his mouth, showing his disdain.


    Just then, two Martial Arts School students passed by, giving the trio a strange look, but otherwise ignoring them.


    "Chicks of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, get the hell out here, this young master has come to challenge!" Wu Cai suddenly shouted with energy, his voice booming.


    The thunderous shout rolled across the front of the Martial Tower, startling the two students who had just passed by; they stood nearby, dumbfounded, and even some people further away were drawn in by the commotion.


    Ever since the last time Ling Fan showed his might at the Fighting Stage, who else would dare to provoke the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion at the whole of Binzhou University, much less the Martial Arts School?


    "Damn, which idiot popped up out of nowhere, never seen them before, they must be from outside the school!" someone nearby snorted coldly.


    "Who''s the blind fool shouting here, daring to challenge our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, are they sick of living!" He Jiayi, carrying a small backpack, appeared behind the three men without anyone noticing, and instantly flared up upon hearing someone insulting Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    As part of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion now, defending her own honor was naturally unquestionable.


    The three men turned their heads, suddenly curious upon hearing her words.


    When they caught a clear view of He Jiayi''s appearance, their eyes lit up and shone brightly.


    "Damn, not bad, this ass, these tits, absolutely gorgeous!" Wu Cai leered, licking his lips.

 Chapter 343 - 343: Finally, Someone Came to Clean Up!

    He Jiayi, upon hearing those words, immediately turned flushed with a pretty face burning red, full of shame and annoyance. One hand was on her hip, while the other pointed at Wu Cai, her small chest puffing up in anger.


    "You cur, what nerve you have to insult me! I think you are all sick of living, completely ignorant of what''s coming for you!" He Jiayi tossed her small backpack on the ground.


    She stretched her muscles and said with a frosty face, "Today, I''ll let you know just how formidable this lady can be, you scum with filthy mouths!"


    This young girl, He Jiayi, was inexperienced yet unafraid, daring to pick a fight despite only having learned some basic martial arts moves for a few days.


    "Jiayi, let me handle this guy for you. Don''t dirty your hands!" In no time, more than a dozen people surrounded them, and someone quickly stepped forward to offer their help.


    There were only a few from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, mostly girls, who were almost universally known at the Martial Arts Academy, and after the incident at the Fighting Stage, everyone was more than willing to interact with these girls.


    Especially since He Jiayi was quite forthright, she was quite popular at the Martial Arts Academy, often grabbing others to practice with her, but who among them would dare to take her on seriously?


    Sometimes they would even intentionally lose a move or two just to please her.


    The guy who had just stood up was one of those Jiayi often dragged along to spar with, named Sun Qiu. He knew her cultivation was average and she could manage against normal boys, but was still not enough against real martial artists, so he stood up trying to remind and save her from potential trouble.


    But Jiayi, now in a fiery temper and quite confident in herself, wasn''t about to listen to anyone.


    "Step aside. How can I vent my anger if I don''t personally teach this bastard a lesson today?" He Jiayi said, and with that, she leaped with a high kick sweeping forward.


    Seeing this, Sun Qiu shook his head helplessly. He knew Jiayi''s temperament well. Seeing her heedless of his persuasions, he let it be, thinking that with so many individuals from the Martial Arts Academy around, they wouldn''t let her suffer too much.


    Wu Cai stepped forward with a lecherous smile, "Yo, yo, yo, such a figure, even your temper is sexy, I like it. Let''s see what you''ve got!"


    As he spoke, his figure darted forward, his hand reaching straight for He Jiayi''s kicking leg and in a blink of an eye, the two collided.


    Since this was their first exchange, Wu Cai dared not be careless. Although not going all out, he was very cautious!


    However, from that very first exchange, Wu Cai was a bit dumbfounded. With one hand holding onto Jiayi''s leg and the other pulling her body close, he trapped her in his embrace.


    Sniffing the sweet fragrance in his nose, he exclaimed in shock, "Damn, this weak?"


    But then, feeling the softness in his arms, he suddenly roared with laughter, "Hahaha, I like it! Such a delicate and beautiful lady; you may not be very skillful, but a fiery temper doesn''t matter. As long as you''re fierce in bed, haha!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but squeeze He Jiayi''s pert buttocks.


    He Jiayi instantly turned beet red with both shame and anger, wishing she could split the lecher before her in two. But being so physically weak, she was unable to break free no matter how hard she struggled, "Let go of me, bastard, or you''ll regret it!"


    The dozen or so onlookers were taken aback for the moment, confused by the scene before them.


    At Binzhou University, within the Martial Arts Academy, the beauties of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion were treasured. Normally, no one would dare to be the slightest bit disrespectful towards them, let alone commit such public indecency.


    Thus, for a moment, nobody snapped back to reality.


    "Let go of me now, you bastard, or I swear I''ll fight you!" He Jiayi, frantic, struggled violently.


    The stunned onlookers suddenly came to their senses, seeing Jiayi twisting and struggling in the man''s arms like a fierce little wildcat, immediately became enraged.


    The first to react, Sun Qiu''s face turned crimson as he bellowed and charged, "Let her go, I''ll kill you today!"


    Wu Cai, who was enjoying himself while holding onto He Jiayi, frowned at the interruption, "Idiot, looking for death!"


    In the blink of an eye, Sun Qiu''s kick was already on its way. With at least hundreds of pounds of force, it was far from something Jiayi''s basic martial arts moves could cope with.


    Wu Cai lowered He Jiayi with one hand while the other curled into a fist. He slammed his fist out, clashing directly with Sun Qiu''s foot.


    "Crack!"


    "Boom!"


    Sun Qiu''s leg broke instantly, and his entire body went flying.


    "Ahh~"


    "Pah, ants of the Secular World, is this all your Martial Arts Academy has?" Wu Cai disgustingly wiped his fist on his body as if he couldn''t stand the contact with Sun Qiu just now.


    However, his other hand sniffed near his nose, a look of enjoyment on his face because that same hand had just skimmed over He Jiayi''s body.


    "Hmm, fragrant!" Wu Cai said, intoxicated.


    He Jiayi was extremely ashamed and annoyed, but she had no time to bother with this scum. She quickly ran toward the severely injured Sun Qiu and asked, "Are you okay, how bad is it?"


    The other ten or so who had rushed toward Wu Cai stopped dead in their tracks. The sight of Sun Qiu being crippled by a single punch deeply shocked them.


    Strength-wise, they were about on par with Sun Qiu. If their opponent could easily cripple Sun Qiu, getting rid of them would take no effort at all.


    Moreover, there were two companions on the side who hadn''t even made a move.


    Considering the pros and cons, a sense of fear arose in them. Although they shared a common enemy, they did not have the courage to face certain death without any chance of success.


    "Come on, come at me all at once. I freakin'' haven''t been this unrestrained in a long time. It''s freaking exhilarating!


    Especially the sound of breaking bones, it really excites me, makes me thrilled. Come on, I can''t wait!" Wu Cai licked his lips, his face ecstatic. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately got smart, chilled to the bone, and backed away frantically. This guy was a freaking psycho!


    The young man in white and Luo Ta stood off to the side with helpless expressions. Wu Cai was a bit odd, enjoying a peculiar kind of excitement, sometimes too much even for them.


    Even they were somewhat influenced by him over time. If it wasn''t for their young master shielding him, they would have kicked Wu Cai out long ago!


    Now, watching this scene, they thought it best to just let him do his thing. However, his demeanor did have an effect of intimidating their opponents, sometimes working better than either of theirs.


    "Damn it, you were all so fierce just now, weren''t you acting all tough? And now you''ve all chickened out?


    Moreover, is this what the top Martial Arts Pavilion of the Martial Arts Academy is like, all a bunch of girls? This is a case of yin overshadowing yang!" Wu Cai scanned the crowd and sneered.


    "But no worries, today this young master has graced your Martial Arts Academy with my presence to balance out your yin and yang. Hahaha!"


    The surrounding students of the Martial Arts Academy flushed red with anger and embarrassment, yet they did not dare to speak out!


    Seeing the crowd''s cowardly demeanor, Wu Cai snorted contemptuously, turned his head toward He Jiayi, and said with a lewd smile, "Babe, does your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion have anyone else? How many look as good as you? Call them all here, the prettiest one might be fortunate enough to catch the eye of our young master!"


    He Jiayi''s pretty face turned pale with anger, and she glared at Wu Cai and his companions, almost grinding her teeth to bits!


    Just then, several figures emerged from the doors of the Martial Tower, "Where did this idiot come from, daring to challenge the dignity of the Martial Arts Academy.


    He''s seeking death by insulting the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, obviously tired of living. Doesn''t he know who has Zi Qiong''s back?"


    The rest of the Martial Arts Academy turned their heads to look, letting out a sigh of relief. The strongest Martial Hall of Dong Xuan from the Martial Arts Academy had finally shown up. Someone was about to deal with these three idiots!

 Chapter 344 - 344: Ill Take Action Myself

    Wu Cai and the other two frowned impatiently, turning their heads to look, only to see more than a dozen people emerging from the entrance of the Martial Tower, led by two individuals.


    The arrogant shout from Wu Cai just now was not only heard by everyone in Martial Tower 1 but also by many in the neighboring Martial Tower 2.


    "Damn it, playing hero to save the beauty? Let me remind you, in this day and age, being a hero isn''t so easy¡ªbe careful not to end up a dead bear!" Wu Cai sneered.


    "Pang Sheng, He Chun, quickly break this bastard''s hands for me. Just now, this scumbag dared to harass me and even broke Sun Qiu''s legs!" He Jiayi, seeing reinforcements, immediately started screaming.


    These two were high-level fighters from the Dong Xuan Martial Hall, whom He Jiayi recognized. With their arrival, she felt a surge of confidence and a newfound sense of security.


    Upon hearing these words, the two men''s expressions turned cold, and they looked sternly at Wu Cai and his companions, "Who are you people? How dare you run wild in Binzhou University Martial Arts School? Don''t you know this place is off-limits to outsiders?


    We''ll give you a chance¡ªkneel down and apologize to Miss He. Whoever touched her inappropriately should break their own hands, and then get out of the Martial Arts School!"


    Chang Jun, the young man in white, and Luo Ta exchanged glances, their faces filled with mockery. However, neither of them made any move to intervene, confident that Wu Cai alone was enough. Dealing with this trash was beneath them.


    "Come on, if you want to play hero, be my guest. You have a choice¡ªgang up or take turns, but don''t waste my time when I''m trying to pick up chicks!


    And another thing, call out your best fighter. I want to finish this in one go. I''m not fond of chitchat, nor do I like it when jokers keep popping up to make noise." Wu Cai, with an air of arrogance, clearly did not take these few individuals seriously.


    "Damn, that''s too arrogant. Pang Sheng, kill this jerk, show him the might of our Martial Arts School!" The members of the Martial Arts School who had been scared away earlier couldn''t help but curse and shout.


    They had been afraid before because they lacked the strength, but now with high-level fighters present, what was there to fear?


    "That''s right, Dong Xuan bigshots, kill these three jerks. Beat them to death, and let these fools realize this isn''t the place to cause trouble!" The surrounding onlookers started shouting, anger evident in their eyes.


    "Brother Pang, Brother Chun, let us take care of this jerk!" Immediately, a few more people stepped forward from behind Pang Sheng and He Chun.


    The two men looked over and saw that they were new recruits from the Dong Xuan Martial Hall.


    Wu Cai disdainfully glanced at the few rookies who had stepped out from the crowd, snorted with laughter, and said, "I have one rule: when I strike, it''s either death or injury. I suggest you bring your own coffins!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Insolent!"


    The members of Dong Xuan who had just stepped forward immediately turned red-faced with rage and squared up to rush forward.


    Just then, several more figures appeared at the entrance of the Martial Tower.


    "Wait, is it this guy who wanted to challenge Zi Qiong earlier? I want to personally teach this blind fool a lesson!" Zhou Siyu walked out with a face full of frost, followed by Bai Xin, Jia Yan, and several new sisters, including Xu Miaotong.


    After Ling Fan had rescued her before, He Jiayi and Zhou Siyu learned of her situation and strongly suggested she join the pavilion to learn martial arts.


    Otherwise, one cannot always rely on outside help in the face of danger, can one? How often can one be that lucky?


    It''s better to be capable oneself¡ªafter much consideration, Xu Miaotong agreed that it made sense.


    Additionally, she harbored feelings for Ling Fan, but she couldn''t always be a burden, could she? Though she had felt somewhat inferior, joining the Martial Arts Pavilion boosted her confidence once again!


    Those who were about to start a fight heard this and immediately stopped, unanimously turning to look at the beautiful figures behind them.


    "Sister Siyu!" several people said respectfully.


    Zhou Siyu was skilled in martial arts, not falling behind them, especially as one of the campus''s top ten beauties; in the Martial Arts Academy, she was viewed as a paragon of both literary and martial prowess, a goddess in everyone''s eyes!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! Another one from Zi Qiong? These girls just get more impressive one after the other!" Wu Cai''s eyes shone brightly.


    He glanced over Zhou Siyu and the few beauties behind her, lingering a bit longer on Xu Miaotong.


    Even Chang Jun and Luo Ta, who had been silent up to this point, had their eyes light up. It seemed that the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion was home to beauties, each with their own unique characteristics.


    "Not bad at all, looks like the young master will definitely like them. What an unexpected windfall!" Chang Jun nodded slightly and muttered to himself.


    "Humph, boasting shamelessly, daring to look for trouble with our Zi Qiong here; have you got a screw loose?" Zhou Siyu snorted coldly, and with a flick of her hand, she whipped open a steel nine-section whip.


    Wu Cai clucked his tongue and sneered, "Quite the wild one, aren''t you? How about I give you a little bondage later, hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Siyu''s hands trembled with rage, and she shouted angrily, "How dare you! I''ll see to it that you can''t find your teeth on the ground after I''m done with you!"


    With that said, she swung her steel whip with a whoosh, heading straight for Wu Cai with a whistling sound.


    "Whoa! You''ve got some skills!" From the sound alone, Wu Cai could roughly gauge the power of the whip and couldn''t help but grow more serious.


    "Wu Cai, don''t go too hard on her. Be careful not to damage the goods. You should cherish her delicacy and beauty!" Chang Jun teased.


    Luo Ta also laughed and said, "Yeah, you better watch out, lad. This lass seems to have some real skill. With you fighting barehanded, you better take care. She might give you a hard time. Do you need us to step in and help?"


    "Pah, would you two quit flapping your gums? If I subdue this girl later, you''ll miss your chance to pick first when the young master gives out rewards!" Wu Cai dodged Zhou Siyu''s attack while retorting with a smug laugh.


    Zhou Siyu''s whip missed, fueling her anger even more, "Bastard, you''re asking for it!"


    "Go, Siyu! Beat that scumbag till he''s skinned and boned, slice off his tongue too!" He Jiayi cheered from the side, waving the flag.


    The people from Zi Qiong were filled with righteous indignation, Jia Yan''s face boiling with anger, wishing he had the strength to rush up himself.


    Xu Miaotong bit her pearly teeth in anger, fire in her eyes, while Bai Xin gripped the hilt of her sword, eager to jump into action at any moment.


    The spectators from the Martial Association were also fuming with anger; the insult to a Zi Qiong woman by an outsider was a blow to their collective pride.


    Pang Sheng and He Chun clenched their fists tightly, faces pale with fury, ready to step in and provide backup should the situation turn dire.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged more than ten blows, with Zhou Siyu''s whips missing each time, sweat beads of embarrassment and anger forming on her forehead.


    With Second Grade cultivation close to Third Grade, Wu Cai was not an easy opponent. The other two were at the Third Grade, nearing Fourth. Among them, the young man in white, Chang Jun, had the highest cultivation level. With Zhou Siyu not even having stepped past the threshold of becoming a martial artist, how could she be a match for Wu Cai!


    "Heh heh, with just this level of skill, it''s not bad, but I don''t have the time to play with you anymore. Take this!" Wu Cai sneered, and suddenly reached out, effortlessly catching the steel whip that Zhou Siyu had thrown at him.


    Zhou Siyu was shocked; she had never imagined her opponent could catch her fully-powered nine-section whip with his bare hands.


    "Haha, come here!" The moment Wu Cai grabbed the whip, he suddenly pulled hard.


    Zhou Siyu was holding on tight to the whip, and in a moment of shock, she was yanked forward, her body involuntarily flying towards Wu Cai, like a swallow returning to its nest!

 Chapter 345 - 345: The Number 1 Expert? [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    The onlookers at the Martial Arts Academy watched Zhou Siyu about to fall into the enemy''s hands, and were all shocked and furious, especially with the sleazy expression on Wu Cai''s face. They knew all too well what would happen next.


    "How dare you!"


    Pang Sheng and He Chun shouted angrily and both leapt into action, rushing toward Wu Cai in an attempt to rescue Zhou Siyu.


    "Damn, two annoying flies, watch how I squash you losers!" Wu Cai''s face turned cold, and he immediately moved.


    He lunged toward where Zhou Siyu was, catching her around the waist, and at the same time, kicked out at the two men rushing at him.


    "Bastard, don''t humiliate my Sister Siyu!" He Jiayi roared like an angry little lion.


    Bai Xin, who had been on guard nearby, suddenly drew her sword and charged forward.


    In her urgency, Zhou Siyu regained her senses and quickly adjusted her moves, dropping her Nine-section Whip and swinging her fists at Wu Cai''s head.


    Wu Cai, seeing this, grew a bit annoyed. These two girls, he couldn''t bring himself to hurt them, but those heroes trying to save the day¡ªhe wouldn''t indulge their foolishness!


    "Damn it, you girls from Zi Qiong hang on, watch me deal with these dumbasses who overestimate themselves first!" Wu Cai sneered and released his anger onto Pang Sheng and He Chun.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    Both were kicked away like a pair of balls under Wu Cai''s swift kick, and at the same time, Pang Sheng''s arm and He Chun''s ribs were broken!


    Meanwhile, Bai Xin, undaunted, stabbed her sword at Wu Cai''s back.


    "Damn it, girl needs some discipline!" Wu Cai dodged swiftly, grabbed Bai Xin by the wrist holding the sword, and slightly squeezed.


    Bai Xin immediately winced in pain, her wrist went numb, and dropped her Three-Foot Green Blade.


    The next second, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Wu Cai jerked his arm and pulled Bai Xin toward him, "Girl, you really aren''t developed well, you''re all skinny and lanky!"


    This scene stunned everyone. So arrogant¡ªopenly disrespecting Martial Arts Academy students under broad daylight, and even daring to molest Zi Qiong''s girl?


    Bai Xin''s mind went blank, overwhelmed with shame, anger, and outrage, trembling with fury.


    Even the bystanders from Zi Qiong were shocked, having never seen such a low, ruffian-like person; they too were left dazed and infuriated.


    "Asshole, I''m going to fight you!" Bai Xin instinctively swung a slap at him.


    Wu Cai wouldn''t let her hit him and quickly dodged, pushing her away with a palm, chuckling, "Are you so poor that you don''t eat well? Go home and eat more, fatten up a bit, and you''ll be alright, hahaha!"


    Chang Jun and Luo Ta stood aside, snickering, already used to this guy''s disgracefully beatable manner.


    The pushed-away Bai Xin felt a mix of hate and shame, her pain exposed, feeling like an ugly duckling herself.


    Long-term malnutrition had stunted her physical development until she joined the Martial Arts Pavilion, where mutual help among everyone began her improvement.


    But being taunted like this not only humiliated her but also wounded her self-esteem deeply.


    At that moment, Bai Xin had only one thought in mind, to fight this bastard.


    However, just as she acted impulsively, she was held back by someone¡ªit was Zhou Siyu.


    By then, Zhou Siyu had calmed down, knowing very well that the Martial Academy''s people were no match for them at the moment. Enduring the humiliation was the only option, as opposing it would only lead to greater humiliation.


    "Don''t be rash now, wait for Su Qiong and Ling Fan to return; they''ll surely regret it then!" Zhou Siyu whispered in counsel.


    "So, any more heroes want to try saving the beauty? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Feel free to try and impress her; maybe the beauty will be moved and offer herself to you, hahaha!" Wu Cai laughed recklessly, wholly scornful, the disdain and mockery burning everyone''s faces.


    "Damn, today the entire Martial Arts Academy was actually humiliated by a few scumbags from outside the school?" Someone felt indignant.


    Listening to the mocking laughter around, and seeing Pang Sheng and He Chun, who had been kicked away and lost their ability to fight in the distance, everyone felt depressed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among those present, only these few were the strongest. Since even they had lost, there was basically no hope for the others who were just watching the excitement.


    Everyone did consider rising up together to attack, but seeing the two nonchalant accomplices standing aside, they felt nervous and truly dared not make a rash move!


    People looked at each other, feeling helpless and powerless, especially since several of the top experts of the Martial Arts Academy were not around, the timing was indeed unfortunate.


    Wu Cai looked around and sneered, "Hey, that''s it, isn''t it? If there''s no one else, then all of you bastards better get lost. Listen up, Zi Qiong''s woman, from now on..."


    "From now on your ass, from now on, I''ll let you know the Martial Arts Academy is not to be messed with!" Suddenly, a thunderous shout came from the entrance of the Martial Tower.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was instantly invigorated and turned their heads to look.


    "Haha, the number one expert on the campus list, the President of Dong Xuan Martial Hall, Fang Kun is here, this asshole is dead for sure!" someone excitedly exclaimed.


    "President Dong Xuan, kill him and let him know our Martial Arts Academy is not to be trifled with!" another person shouted.


    "Right, take down this arrogant asshole, kill him, kill him..." At this moment, including the people gathered around the second Martial Tower, there were already dozens of people, all cheering and shouting.


    Moments before Fang Kun had appeared, it had been terribly frustrating watching their comrades get their bones broken and the women of the Martial Arts Academy being humiliated, while being powerless to intervene.


    This made them feel the shame of being men, the shame of the Martial Arts Academy, and the shame of Binzhou University as a whole.


    If the news spread across the entire university, the Martial Arts Academy would be looked down upon by everyone.


    An academy that couldn''t even protect its own girls - the shame, everyone could imagine the embarrassment of being pointed at and talked about while walking around the campus.


    At this moment, the emergence of Fang Kun brought great encouragement to everyone, a hope to wash away the shame.


    Zhou Siyu, He Jiayi, and others who were with Zi Qiong also showed hopeful expressions. Right now, Fang Kun was the strongest in the whole Martial Arts Academy!


    Wu Cai was interrupted, and his face immediately darkened, he coldly swept his gaze towards Fang Kun who had appeared at the door, "Damn, you dare interrupt me speaking? You fart loudly, but I don''t know about your skills. Let me tell you, I''m in a very bad mood right now, you better prepare for death!"


    Fang Kun, hearing the cheers and shouts from the people of the Martial Arts Academy, tightened his grip on the Fine Steel Rod. Now that Ling Fan, one of the top three campus experts, was not here, the heavy responsibility of maintaining the dignity of the Martial Arts Academy naturally fell on him.


    Immediately, his gaze sharpened, without another word, he kicked off from the ground, and his figure shot out violently, the Fine Steel Rod turned into a blur, howling as it swiftly aimed for Wu Cai''s head.


    "Arrogant fool, take this strike from me!" Fang Kun shouted explosively, not daring to be complacent and using his full strength in the strike.


    At the same time, Wu Cai''s eyes sharpened, having already roughly judged Fang Kun''s cultivation strength from this strike.


    He snorted coldly and immediately used his full strength. Without any visible weapon, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Fang Kun, reappearing behind him and violently kicking out with full force.


    Fang Kun was shocked and quickly pulled back his rod to defend, but as Wu Cai''s foot was about to land, he hurriedly blocked with a horizontal rod.


    "Boom!"


    "Crash!"


    "Snap!"


    Under the shocked gazes of the onlookers, Fang Kun''s Fine Steel Rod was instantly bent into a ninety-degree angle by the kick!


    Then, like a cannonball, Fang Kun was sent flying backward, crashing through a wall and burying beneath the rubble.


    Silence, a death-like silence surrounded the area!


    "Damn it, so this is your number one expert on the campus list? Such trash daring to claim the top spot, let''s see where I rank here?" Wu Cai sneered repeatedly.

 Chapter 346 - 346: The Most Beautiful 4 Sent Over

    The front of the Martial Tower in the Martial Arts Academy was silent, except for Wu Cai''s piercing mockery.


    "How is it possible? How could this happen? Fang Kun is the top expert in the campus rankings, almost a martial artist, yet he was defeated in just one encounter?" Spectators murmur incredulously, unable to accept what had happened.


    Suddenly, many onlookers came to their senses, their faces trembling with shock as they looked toward Wu Cai and his two companions.


    "Are they... martial artists?" someone couldn''t help but ask, voice trembling.


    To kick Fang Kun so severely that he was either dead or critically injured, what else could they be if not martial artists? Everyone fell silent, standing rooted to the spot, daring not to make a sound.


    He Jiayi stood on the side, her face a picture of shock, unable to believe that such a despicable person could be so powerful.


    It seemed that the opponent had just been toying with her. With that strength, he could crush her with a flick of his finger.


    Fang Kun truly overestimated himself; if she hadn''t been a woman, she probably would''ve ended up like Sun Qiu and the others!


    Bai Xin also calmed down, her fists clenched tightly, her face turning pale.


    Zhou Siyu took a deep breath to steady herself and looked toward Wu Cai, saying coldly, "Who are you people, and what grudge do you have with our Martial Arts Pavilion? Are you targeting us because of Ling Fan?"


    Zhou Siyu couldn''t think of any reason why this person would target Zi Qiong. At Binzhou University, there definitely wasn''t such a character. These people must be from outside the school.


    Outside the school, she couldn''t think of anyone other than Ling Fan who could have provoked these people to cause trouble.


    There were only a couple of notable members in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion; she couldn''t think of anyone else who would have the clout to attract such powerful adversaries!


    "Hmm? Ling Fan? What is that? Is it something formidable?" Wu Cai furrowed his eyebrows, a string of question marks following.


    This left Zhou Siyu and the surrounding Martial Arts Academy folks dumbfounded. Before, they had also assumed that these people were targeting Zi Qiong because of Ling Fan. It turned out that after all this commotion, they didn''t even know who Ling Fan was?


    Wu Cai, noticing the surprised and weird looks from the onlookers, instantly felt annoyed. Why did it seem so foolish of him not to know who Ling Fan was?


    Zhou Siyu frowned, "You don''t even know Ling Fan, yet you dare to cause trouble at our Zi Qiong, you really have the guts of a bear and a leopard''s heart. Now I''m very curious, who gave you the courage to make trouble here!"


    "Ha, from what you''re saying, this guy named Ling Fan sounds pretty tough. Give me a chance to meet him face to face, and watch how I beat him into a pile of dog dung!" Wu Cai snickered.


    "Hmph, such big talk! If my Brother Fan were here, he''d make sure you wouldn''t even recognize your mom!" The thought of Ling Fan excited He Jiayi.


    Indeed, Ling Fan was the protector behind Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Others might not be aware, but she had witnessed Ling Fan''s might.


    Back in Ice City, the Qiu family had nearly been wiped out. This scumbag in front of her was nothing!


    "Hmph, dare to humiliate our Zi Qiong and injure students from the Martial Academy, just wait until Ling Fan returns, you''ll regret it!" Bai Xin spat, teeth clenched.


    At that moment, the watching crowd also remembered the figure on the Fighting Stage from the past, their blood boiling with excitement.


    "Yes, the real top expert of our Martial Academy is none other than that guy called Ling Fan!" someone suddenly perked up.


    Sun Qiu, lying on the ground and enduring the pain, sneered, "Consider yourselves lucky today. Our Great God Ling isn''t here, or else you wouldn''t have the gall to be so arrogant. You''re just bullying the weaker ones like us!"


    Wu Cai was fuming, glaring at everyone and said, "Damn it, you guys boast so high and mighty, I''m really scared!"


    "Can you please bring out this ''Great God Ling'' you speak of? Let''s see if it''s a mule or a horse, let''s take it out for a walk, stop just running your mouths!"


    "Heh, don''t be so proud, you think just because you defeated the top expert of the campus ranking you''re incredible?


    I''ll tell you the truth, the real experts in the Martial Arts Academy disdain to participate in the campus ranking. The one you just defeated was the former fourth in the campus ranking. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The top three had already reached the martial artist realm, and not long ago they voluntarily stepped down from the top three positions.


    They even made a rule that anyone who has reached the martial artist realm should automatically step down from the campus ranking!" Pang Sheng said with a pale face and a sneer.


    He Chun also sneered, "I don''t mean to look down on you, but without our Great God Ling lifting a finger, just his three underlings alone could beat you around the equator eight times!"


    "Alright! Alright! Alright!" Wu Cai said three times in succession, then he turned to the other two and said,


    "Did you hear that? This Martial Arts Academy is much more crouching tiger, hidden dragon than you two thought, unfathomably deep! One underling alone could beat me around the equator eight times, I reckon their leader could beat you two eighty times round!"


    Having said this with a face full of mockery, Wu Cai then turned his head to look at everyone else in the field and shouted loudly, "Damn it, now, please welcome the fierce person who can beat me eight times around the equator with a grand entrance!"


    Ling Fan and Su Qiong were away on business, and as for Fan Zhan and the other two, they had been secluded in training recently because the Zhongnan recruitment assessments were about to begin.


    So, the three had found a place to train in seclusion and hadn''t appeared at the school for a long time, no one there to respond to Wu Cai''s challenge.


    "Fuck, no one''s there, huh? Playing tricks with me, huh, trying to scare me?


    You say your ''Great God Ling'' and the three big shots don''t even dare to fart, yet dare to act cool in front of me, acting like a fucking fool¡ªdo you believe your lord here will end you right now!" Wu Cai fumed with disdain and sneered.


    Zhou Siyu stepped forward and looked at Wu Cai coldly, "Don''t be so smug, Ling Fan and our president Su Qiong are not here due to matters, other experts are also temporarily absent from the Martial Arts Academy due to circumstances. Just wait a few days until they come back, then you''ll understand what regret means!"


    Wu Cai shook his head, waved his hand, and said, "Alright, alright, alright, you guys blow all you want. No matter how fierce you say it is, I''m ready anytime!


    I''m also too lazy to argue with you ignorant morons. Now let me introduce myself formally.


    I''m Wu Cai, these two are Chang Jun, Young Master Chang, Luo Ta, Young Master Luo: we three are from the Zhu Family''s Martial Arts Family, today officially settling in your Martial Arts Academy.


    I heard your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is the number one pavilion in the academy and all filled with beauties.


    So, send over four of the prettiest girls from your Martial Arts Pavilion, of course, save the prettiest one for our boss Young Master Zhu who hasn''t arrived yet.


    The rest, one for each of us, serve us well, and when the time comes to assess entry into Zhongnan Academy, it''s not impossible to grant you a spot!"


    After Wu Cai finished speaking, his face was full of smugness. This guy was just applying gold to his face; in fact, he was merely a lackey of a Loose Cultivator family''s son.


    The onlookers gasped deeply at his words. It was rumored that every three years before the Zhongnan examinations, the school would have some mysterious experts parachuted in¡ªit was no wonder Fan Zhan and the others dropped out of the campus ranking, they had indeed vanished, the rumors were true!


    Zhou Siyu took a deep breath, realizing these were people from a Martial Arts Family, but she didn''t care about their status!


    What really annoyed her was what Wu Cai had just said, shamelessly demanding that the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion send four beauties to serve them? Such a damn pipe dream!

 Chapter 347 - 347: 347

    It wasn''t just Zhou Siyu who was furious, everyone from Zi Qiong was dazed with anger. What did these guys think the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion was?


    Although the members of the Martial Arts Pavilion were angry, they dared not speak out, as these few individuals were from a Martial Arts Family.


    Furthermore, the weakest among them were Martial Artists, and they were not opponents that could be easily challenged by them.


    Now in the entire Martial Arts Academy, apart from Ling Fan and those three, no one was a match for these three individuals anymore.


    "Did you hear me clearly? I want all the people from Zi Qiong to come here, so I can take a better look!" Wu Cai spoke up again.


    The crowd went silent for a moment, Zhou Siyu''s chest heaving as she glared at the infuriating visage of Wu Cai.


    Just then, a very discordant voice came from the crowd, "Aside from the president Su Qiong, all the good-looking ones from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion are pretty much here!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces changed, and they turned to look, only to see that it was Su Ziming''s ex-girlfriend, Qi Xiumin.


    Ever since the incident at the Fighting Stage, Su Ziming had transferred schools and naturally dumped her. Su Ziming had only been playing with her and never thought about a long-term relationship.


    However, Qi Xiumin held a grudge in her heart and naturally blamed Ling Fan and the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    But due to lack of power, she could only harbor resentment in secret. She had been hiding in the crowd for a while now, and upon learning that these people were from a Martial Arts Family, she got excited.


    Especially seeing Wu Cai and his group specifically targeting Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, she was energized and immediately stood up, ready to kick them while they were down.


    Wu Cai was startled, not expecting that there would be anyone in the academy speaking in his favor, and he suddenly became curious.


    He turned his head and saw a woman with a tall figure, wearing a sexy high-slit dress, black stockings, and high heels, looking quite charming.


    "Hehe, not bad, not bad, are you also from Zi Qiong? Are you interested in following this young master?" Wu Cai''s eyes gleamed as he spoke.


    Upon hearing his words, Qi Xiumin''s heart fluttered, and she bashfully said, "I''m not from Zi Qiong, but if Young Master Wu is interested, Xiumin would be glad to form a connection with the young master!"


    "Hahaha, very good, very good, this young master guarantees you won''t be shortchanged!" Wu Cai laughed heartily.


    Qi Xiumin gracefully walked over and naturally took Wu Cai''s arm, "Young Master Wu, about that spot you mentioned going to Zhongnan..."


    Although Qi Xiumin seemed promiscuous, she wasn''t selflessly devoted; without any personal benefits, who would foolishly play along?


    "Hehe, it''s just a spot, right? As long as you keep this young master happy, it''s not a problem at all!" Wu Cai couldn''t help but pinch Qi Xiumin''s buttocks.


    "Hehe, quite bouncy!"


    Qi Xiumin cooperated quite well, deliberately moaning softly, making this guy''s lust surge.


    Not far away, Chang Jun and Luo Ta watched, somewhat dumbstruck. This Wu Cai really was a lucky bastard, how could this even work?


    The onlookers watched the scene in silence. Qi Xiumin was previously affiliated with Lei Ming, and after Lei Ming disbanded, everyone was left without a base due to Ling Fan''s influence, with no Martial Arts Pavilion daring to take them in.


    These people were essentially considered as Loose Cultivators of the academy, but unexpectedly, fortune had turned, and Qi Xiumin encountered such an opportunity, instantly connecting with someone from a Martial Arts Family.


    Given her grudge against Zi Qiong, she would surely take this chance to trample them severely.


    "Minmin, tell me about this Zi Qiong situation, are there really so few people from Zi Qiong, and they''re all here?" Wu Cai, with one arm around Qi Xiumin and the other pointing at the Zi Qiong crowd, asked.


    The onlookers, upon hearing this, felt chills down their spines. My god, could this be any cheesier? And Minmin?


    "Heh, Young Master Wu, you might not know, but Zi Qiong used to be the lowest-ranked pavilion in the Martial Arts Academy.


    It was only because of a guy named Ling Fan that it gained some baseless fame. Aside from Ling Fan, who is never at the academy, the rest are all trash!" Qi Xiumin looked at Zhou Siyu and the others, scoffing, her body pressing even closer to Wu Cai.


    Hearing this, Wu Cai suddenly realized, "So that''s it, no wonder these women seem so weak!"


    Qi Xiumin nodded, "Except for Su Qiong, all the good-looking ones are here. You''re not one to want your cake and eat it too, are you?"


    Wu Cai chuckled slyly, "Having you is enough for now; these few are for the boss to choose from!"


    Zhou Siyu and the others, looking at Qi Xiumin in front of them, suddenly had their cheeks puff out, this despicable woman was indeed beyond redemption!


    Wu Cai glanced around and calmly said, pointing at Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, and He Jiayi, "You three, and Su Qiong who hasn''t come back, right? From now on, you will follow us!"


    After speaking, he turned to Chang Jun and Luo Ta, "When the boss arrives, he''ll choose the first two, and the remaining two, one for each of you. How''s that, brothers? I''m quite generous, right?"


    Chang Jun and Luo Ta had no objections; going to Zhongnan Academy and having a woman to attend them wasn''t a bad option!


    "I say, all of you, why the long faces? Having the opportunity to serve us and Young Master Zhu is your honor!


    Otherwise, not to belittle you, but with your talents and abilities, even thinking about a spot at Zhongnan Academy is futile!" Wu Cai snorted.


    Xu Miaotong had been standing on the side, quiet the whole time, her face pale with anger. Unable to bear Wu Cai''s continuous humiliation and arrogance, she finally stood up. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wu, I warn you, drop this notion now! I''d rather die than be manipulated by you, and when Ling Fan returns, you will regret it!" Xu Miaotong declared, her face resolute, her stance defiant.


    This time, Wu Cai''s face darkened. "Damn it, Ling Fan, Ling Fan, it''s all I ever hear; it''s making my ears bleed! Today I really don''t believe this nonsense!


    Although the boss might blame me, today I''m going to make an example of one of you, consequences be damned!"


    Zhou Siyu quickly changed her expression and stepped in front of Xu Miaotong, coldly demanding, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "What am I doing? Today I''m taking her away to settle this. She wants to act heroic? I''ll see just how tough she can be!" Wu Cai huffed coldly.


    He had already been deeply attracted by Xu Miaotong''s innocent demeanor, and now he saw her insolence as just an excuse to cause trouble.


    As he spoke, he moved forward to grab Xu Miaotong, "Just come quietly with me today!"


    Xu Miaotong''s face tensed immediately, her heart full of trepidation, even preparing herself for death.


    "Hold it, you can''t touch anyone from Zi Qiong!" a robust voice suddenly rang out in the arena.


    Wu Cai, infuriated, exploded, "Damn it, does this never end? It seems I''m too damn lenient today; do I need to see blood to intimidate you insects?"


    However, as he turned to see who it was, his gaze slightly hardened and his heart skipped a beat, "The school director, Shen Tie?"

 Chapter 348 - 348: Wine in the Cup, Memories of the Bygone Years!

    "Director Shen...Director Shen has arrived?" The onlookers were instantly energized, seeing the appearance of Shen Tie, they finally saw hope.


    They had almost forgotten that their school''s Director Shen was a genuine martial artist, absolutely capable of trouncing these arrogant ruffians!


    "Director, not only did these bastards insult our Martial Arts Academy, but they even humiliated female students from Zi Qiong, you can''t let them off!" Sun Qiu cried out from the ground.


    "Yes, Director, we still don''t know if Fang Kun is alive or dead, it''s simply unbearable, you must teach them a lesson!" Pang Sheng couldn''t help but speak up as well.


    He Jiayi immediately jumped up, "Director Shen, this scumbag molested me just now, you have to break his hand for me, when my Ling Fan gets back, I want him to pay!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Tie''s corners of the mouth twitched, just how many women does this Ling Fan have? If not for Ling Fan''s sake, he wouldn''t have stepped forward.


    After all, these people were from Martial Arts Families, and even against Scattered Martial Families, it could be a headache to deal with.


    Mostly because he had been instructed by Old Qi and had seen Ling Fan''s capabilities for himself, helping him was theoretically not going to be a loss!


    "Director Shen, are you opposing our Zhu Family?" Chang Jun, who hadn''t spoken for a while, stood up and said gravely.


    The students from the Martial Arts Academy silently fell quiet, slightly anxious as they looked at Shen Tie, wondering if even Director Shen was afraid to stand up against the other party''s influence.


    Zhou Siyu pursed her lips, if it really was a no-go, she might have to call her brother, Zhou Tianlu, and see if there was any solution.


    This young girl didn''t fully understand the extent of her brother''s capabilities and was unaware of his current energy.


    One couldn''t boast much, but currently, Zhou Tianlu, having followed Ling Fan, had a pretty good relationship with the Martial Association.


    If Zhou Tianlu really spoke up, Zhongnan Martial Association would act on the hint of the wind, and that damned Zhu Family would really be nothing much to look at.


    If these guys knew the complex relationships involved here, they probably wouldn''t dare trouble Zi Qiong, even if it killed them!


    Shen Tie took a deep breath and glanced at Chang Jun with an indifferent tone, "Before Ling Fan comes back, I''m protecting Zi Qiong''s people!"


    Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, and others immediately let out a sigh of relief. With Shen Tie''s word, at least Zi Qiong had passed today''s ordeal; they just needed to wait for Ling Fan''s return.


    Seeing Shen Tie''s determined attitude, Chang Jun and the others'' expressions grew darker. If this guy really wanted to protect Zi Qiong, they truly couldn''t do anything at the moment, unless their young master was here, who could possibly have the upper hand.


    "What you meant just now is that you''re only responsible before that Ling Fan comes back, and once he''s back, you''ll stay out of it, is that right?" Chang Jun seemed to have caught a loophole in Shen Tie''s earlier words and immediately asked.


    Shen Tie nodded slightly, "Yes, indeed. Once he''s back, you''ll have to settle your disputes among yourself, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Joke, once Ling Fan comes back, why would Shen need to bother? By then, a battle of the great gods would ensue, and he certainly didn''t care to get involved.


    Chang Jun clenched his teeth and said sternly, "Fine, I''ll give you some face today. We''ll deal with that damned Ling Fan when he returns. I hope you''ll keep your word then, or else you weigh the consequences with my family''s young master!"


    After speaking, he instructed Wu Cai and Luo Ta with a light command, "Let''s go!"


    Wu Cai didn''t forget to drag along the Qi Xiumin he had just seized, also snorting coldly at Shen Tie before saying, "Baby, we''ll deal with that idiot Ling Fan when he comes back, but for today, let''s have a grand battle of three hundred rounds!"


    "Pah, despicable couple!" He Jiayi couldn''t help but spit when she saw the other party walking away.


    Shen Tie looked around and then turned his gaze to the ruined area not far away, "Hurry and get Fang Kun out and take him to the infirmary!"


    Hearing this, everyone rushed towards the collapsed wall and began to rescue people.


    Zhou Siyu felt a twinge of guilt in his heart. Poor Fang Kun was just unlucky. He had originally stood up for Zi Qiong but ended up being met with an enraged counterattack right from the start, taking a critical hit. Now they didn''t even know if he was alive or dead!


    Before long, everyone was bustling about, dragging Fang Kun out from the ruins. Seeing this, Zhou Siyu immediately ran forward, "How is he, is he okay?"


    "He''s fine, he''s still breathing, but he''s seriously injured. He''ll probably be bedridden for half a year. Luckily it was Fang Kun, if it had been me, I probably would''ve met King Yan by now!" said a student, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Upon seeing that there were no fatalities, Shen Tie also breathed a sigh of relief and instructed the crowd, "Hurry up and take the injured to the medical room. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And from now on, if you see those three guys, stay away, don''t provoke them!"


    Everyone took the orders and dispersed!


    Zhou Siyu and a few people from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion approached Shen Tie to express their gratitude, "Director, thank you for today. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble!"


    "Hehe, don''t mention it. If something had happened to you today, Ling Fan would have probably torn me apart when he got back!" Shen Tie smiled wryly, jokingly commented, and then turned to leave.


    "By the way, be careful on your own until Ling Fan gets back," Shen Tie''s retreating figure paused, and he reminded the people from Zi Qiong once more.


    ...


    In Jincheng, at the Su Qiong family home, evening.


    Yu Nianrou prepared a lavish dinner, and the family of four sat around the table. It wasn''t luxurious, but it was warm and cozy.


    "Ling Fan, eat more, don''t think about the past. You just need to live well, and your parents in heaven will be happier than anything!" Yu Nianrou was exceptionally happy today.


    Whenever she thought about Ling Fan''s magnificent display of power at Su Family''s birthday banquet and the sight of the Su Family members bowing their heads, she felt exhilarated.


    It had been over twenty years of enduring, to the point that even her own family no longer bothered to associate with her.


    "Haha, this is Su Wei''s fortune, the destiny ordained by the heavens. Surely, those in the afterlife are watching over Ling Fan!" Su Wenfu too was filled with joy.


    Su Qiong was gradually coming to accept Ling Fan''s identity. As she shoveled rice into her mouth, she stole glances at Ling Fan from time to time, finding this scene quite pleasing.


    "After all that, it turns out you''re my cousin. I was wondering why you didn''t go to any other Martial Arts Pavilion and insisted on coming to my Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. I almost thought you were approaching me because you had a crush on me!" Su Qiong adjusted her mindset and teased herself with a bit of self-deprecating humor.


    Ling Fan smiled faintly and said to Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou, "Uncle, Aunt, you''ve suffered these past years because of me. I will help you, and I promise that no one will ever humiliate you again!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, we''ve gotten through all these years and gotten used to it. But seeing you show your might today truly made me feel vindicated!" Yu Nianrou laughed until tears filled her eyes.


    Su Wenfu took a sip of alcohol and remained silent. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. Looking back at the hardships of these past years, he felt a profound sense of dismay, thinking that he would have to live in this muddled state for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter, you''re not happy when I mention your family? Look at what they''ve reduced you to over the years!" Yu Nianrou gave Su Wenfu a glance and huffed.


    "What are you talking about? How could I be happy? Do you think I''m not frustrated inside? Although my last name is Su, my heart has no sense of belonging to that Su Family!" Su Wenfu took another sip, the first time in twenty years he had drunk alcohol.


    "Today I also feel damn good. Ling Fan has achieved what I''ve only ever dreamt of for many years, hahaha, to drinking!"


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly but felt consoled as well. This family had been oppressed for far too long. Luckily, his arrival wasn''t too late!


    The family enjoyed their drinks and laughter, Ling Fan also drinking a few extra glasses, and before long, the night was filled with stars, and peals of laughter echoed from the room occasionally.


    Soon, Yu Nianrou''s voice was heard, "Ling Fan, tell us about what you''ve been through. How did you escape from the clutches of the Long Family..."

 Chapter 349 - 349 Ready to Take the Stage

    The next day, Ling Fan took his parents'' spirit tablets from the Su Family and placed them in a temple, hoping to let his parents receive some of the blessings from incense offerings, as a token of filial piety.


    After arranging everything for his parents and paying homage to them, he also made arrangements for Su Qiong''s family in their new residence, all of which were personally taken care of by Vermilion Bird.


    Once everything was settled, Ling Fan stayed in Jincheng for another two days, taking the opportunity to spend more time with Su Wenfu and his wife.


    Parting again, who knows when they would meet next!


    On the evening of the third day, in Su Wenfu''s new villa, the family of five, plus Vermilion Bird, were sitting at the dining table.


    "Xiao Fan, if you have nothing going on, why don''t you stay a few more days?" Yu Nianrou served Ling Fan some food and spoke up.


    "Hehe, I really do have things to take care of, I must return tomorrow," Ling Fan laughed. During these two days, he got along very well with his third uncle''s family, and they had become like a real family.


    In reality, he did want to stay a few more days to accompany his third uncle and aunt, but during the day, he had received a call from Qi He; tomorrow was the triennial Zhongnan Assessment, and he was reminded not to be late!


    "When kids grow up, they have their own careers and things to do, they can''t revolve around you every day, you think everyone has as much leisure time as you!" Su Wenfu laughed while eating.


    Yu Nianrou immediately glared, "You''re the one who talks too much, how am I idle, from what you''re saying, are you complaining that I don''t work well and earn less money? Good for you, Su Wenfu, do you feel like you''ve grown wings now and dare to complain and talk back to your mother!"


    Faced with his wife''s tirade, Su Wenfu sheepishly realized he had misspoken, and said no more, simply bowing his head and continuing to eat.


    Ling Fan and Vermilion Bird exchanged smiles. The couple had been bickering a lot these past two days, something Su Qiong mentioned was not typical of them before.


    It seemed they were in a good mood; otherwise, they wouldn''t even be interested in arguing or bickering.


    "By the way, Ling Fan, I hear you''re doing well in Binzhou, and you probably don''t need me anymore, do you? So, I won''t be going back with you. I''ve got a lot of things going on at home recently!" Vermilion Bird said with a light laugh.


    "Haha, it''s going alright, it''s going alright. I, Ling Beiming, can flourish anywhere, right? However, saying you''re not needed isn''t quite right. I''ve always needed you; it''s just that you''re too busy. With official duties, you''re not as free as I am!" Ling Fan laughed heartily.


    "You take care of your affairs; feel free to be busy. If you really don''t like being ''General Canglong,'' just take off that uniform and come hang out with me. I bet Ye Marshal won''t let you go, hehe!" Ling Fan teased further.


    At those words, Vermilion Bird smiled, "If you really need me, that''s not impossible. Just don''t forget what you just said. When I really come over to your side, make sure you acknowledge it!"


    "Hehe, look at you, am I the kind of person to deny my words? I promise a warm welcome with open arms when the time comes!" Ling Fan replied with a smile.


    The group chatted and laughed until well into the night before finally dispersing.


    Early the next morning, Ling Fan parted ways with Vermilion Bird, bidding farewell to Su Qiong and Su Wenfu, and boarded a plane to head straight back to Binhai.


    ...


    Early in the morning at Binzhou University, the Fighting Stage was already crowded with students. Today marked the Martial Arts Academy''s triennial assessment, a spectacle many would not get to witness even by graduation.


    Therefore, there were particularly many onlookers today, and the school had also purposely scheduled the assessment for the weekend.


    "Hey, did you hear? I heard that just two days ago, the Martial Arts Academy was challenged by someone!" Someone in the crowd started gossiping.


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard about that too. Lots of people got injured. You know Fang Kun from Dong Xuan Martial Hall, right? He almost got beaten to death¡ªhe won''t be getting out of bed for half a year!"


    There were also several with broken bones and torn muscles; no one knows how the Martial Arts Academy managed to provoke such ruthless people!" Another person began sharing the rumors they had heard.


    At that moment, someone else chimed in mysteriously, "You guys might not know this, but all that''s nothing. I heard that a few beauties from Zi Qiong were publicly harassed!


    They even said they wanted Zi Qiong to pick out a few pretty ones to serve them!"


    "Holy shit, there''s such news?" Someone suddenly exclaimed in shock, almost jumping up.


    "Yes, indeed. I heard that in the end, it was Director Shen who stepped in to protect Zi Qiong''s people from disgrace, or else someone would''ve lost their innocence right there on the spot!" the person from before explained.


    "Damn, there''s going to be quite a show today, then. I''ve heard that many of the top masters from the Martial Arts Academy are not at home; who knows if they will show up today!"


    "Haha, they''ll definitely show up. When the top masters of our school return, it''s bound to be a big battle. Just hearing about it gets me bloody furious!"


    "Right, I heard they are from some Martial Arts Family, acting all high and mighty. I really hope the top masters from our school can beat them until they''re searching for their teeth on the ground¡ªMartial Arts Family my ass!"


    The crowd around the Fighting Stage immediately became noisy and agitated, united in condemning the arrogant outsiders.


    As everyone was discussing fervently, a group of six people appeared from a distance, making their way toward them. Leading them was none other than Qi He, the instructor responsible for Zhongnan''s recruitment.


    Followed by Director Shen, Principal Wan Zhenghao, and Qi He''s Closed-door Disciple, Wu Rao!


    She was an incredibly beautiful woman, an elite from the Inner Court of Zhongnan Academy, a disciple of Tiger-Taming Academy, with two Flower Guardians following behind her. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guardians were Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, also disciples of Qi He, but they were only from the Outer Court''s Dragon Gate Academy, which was a significant step down from Wu Rao!


    "Guys, look quick, man, she''s too beautiful, where did she come from, how is she so gorgeous, I''m having a nosebleed!" someone in the crowd suddenly yelled.


    The onlookers turned to look in the direction of the voice, their eyes widening at the sight; a graceful and alluring beauty dressed in a black Luo skirt, with a black veil over her face, wearing a pair of black shoes with golden embroidery, her walk swaying gently!


    Her eyes sparkled like autumn waters, casting glances that enthralled onlookers, trapping them at first sight, unable to escape!


    Soon, the group of six had arrived in front of the seats arranged at the right side of the Fighting Stage.


    The Principal sat down next to Qi He, Shen Tie sat next to the Principal, and Wu Rao smoothed her skirt before sitting down on the right of her master, Qi He.


    The two other Flower Guardians stood behind Wu Rao, one on each side, looking arrogantly proud¡ªit was a matter of great pride for them to stand beside their goddess!


    The previously noisy and chaotic front of the Fighting Stage fell silent after Wu Rao''s appearance. The male students were mesmerized as if their souls had flown away.


    Qi He checked the time and said, "Principal Wan, it''s about time. Let''s begin!"


    "Mhm!" Wan Zhenghao nodded.


    "Director Shen, please announce the start!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Tie immediately stood up, his gaze sweeping over the throng of attendees that numbered in the thousands. While he couldn''t see the Martial Arts Academy''s top masters, he knew they were surely hiding in the crowd.


    "The Zhongnan Assessment officially begins. All members of the Martial Arts Academy are welcome to participate. The top twenty will have the opportunity. Those wishing to enter Zhongnan Academy for cultivating martial arts can now step onto the stage!" Shen Tie announced loudly.

 Chapter 350 - 350: On the Verge of Eruption [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    As Shen Tie''s resonant voice echoed, those single men lost in Wu Rao''s demeanor and charm all snapped back to reality.


    The corners of Wu Rao''s lips, hidden under the black veil, lifted slightly, revealing a teasing smile. She had not visited the Secular World for a long time and was amused by these inexperienced young men.


    After all, what woman, especially a beautiful woman, does not wish to be the center of attention, attracting the gazes of men? Wu Rao was quite pleased with the reactions of the male students at Binzhou University!


    "Hmph, just a bunch of losers. To witness our goddess Wu Rao in person today is already a huge blessing!" Zhong Rong was used to seeing their lecherous expressions and speculated that if Wu Rao were to remove her veil, an ambulance might be necessary.


    "Senior sister, you should not have come today. Such lowly gazes, they''re simply a sacrilege against you!" Zheng Yu looked at the crowd in front of the Fighting Stage, his tone filled with disdain and displeasure.


    "Enough, you two, cut it out. The master is about to accept a promising student today, and I was just curious to come and see! What''s the big deal, just taking a look!" When Wu Rao spoke, her voice was melodious and enticing, like the clear sound of a dripping spring, bringing relief to the soul.


    Principal Wan Zhenghao deeply inhaled, steadying his mind as he glanced at Wu Rao from the corner of his eye.


    He thought to himself, "What a bewitching enchantress. Which man could resist her? Are all the women of Zhongnan Academy like this?"


    Even though he was a man well-versed in the ways of the world and Wu Rao''s face was obscured by the black veil, making her features unclear.


    He was nonetheless deeply shocked by her beauty, but being conscious of his status, he quickly managed to compose himself.


    On the way here, he dared not look at Wu Rao any more than necessary. However, he did not expect even her voice to be so alluring, making this old man from the martial world unable to steady his composure.


    Hearing this, the two men behind Wu Rao immediately felt unhappy, even revealing a bit of dissatisfaction and jealousy.


    A mere nobody from the Secular World getting such fortune to catch the attention of goddess Wu Rao personally.


    However, they did not speak due to the presence of their master Qi He.


    Yet, they thought bitterly, "Who knows what got into the master, claiming there is some genius in the Secular World, once in a century! Even privately telling us that this person could potentially be number one this year, utter nonsense.


    Even senior sister Wu Rao, blinded by folly, insisted on following the master to see what makes this boy so different.


    A trash from the Secular World, what could possibly make him different? Just wait until he gets humiliated!"


    The two were clearly resentful, but they also understood their master Qi He''s mindset.


    In the enrollment of Huaxia''s five major regions, occurring every three years, their master was responsible for the Jiangbei District, which had always been lacking in talent.


    Moreover, their master had consistently ranked last in the recruitment across all regions for nine consecutive times, even earning a nickname in the academy as the ''Nine-month Elder''!


    This meant he had reliably held the last position for nine installments.


    This nickname, ''Nine-month'', had actually started as a jest when he hit the last place for the third time. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, it was not officially bestowed until the fourth time, beginning with the title ''Four-month Elder''!


    Qi He fulfilled expectations, ascending steadily to ''Nine-month''; if he advanced this tenth time, he would rise to ''Sun''.


    This titled name ''Nine-month'' in Zhongnan Academy was extremely well-known, almost universally recognized.


    Both men could sympathize, understanding their master was desperate, not wanting the title of ''Sun Elder'' and probably felt like a drowning man grasping at the last straw upon encountering someone with even a hint of talent!


    At this time, Fan Zhan and two others, hidden among the crowd below, also diverted their gaze from Wu Rao, secretly shocked by the strong allure emanating from her.


    The three took a deep breath, calming their restless thoughts, and dared not look at Wu Rao again.


    They had returned just last night, having heard about the previous incidents and humiliations that occurred at the Martial Arts Academy.


    "The boss hasn''t arrived yet, I''ll go up first. You guys back me up. It''s one thing to provoke the Martial Arts Academy, but we cannot ignore those who humiliated Zi Qiong!" Zuo Zhengqing held a Bone Fan in his hand, his gaze sweeping towards the Fighting Stage.


    "Hmm, just be careful, and if it doesn''t work out, just surrender. I heard they are from a Martial Arts Family!" Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi cautioned.


    Zuo Zhengqing nodded his head, his expression slightly stern. With a swift fish-like leap, he lightly stepped on the shoulders of the spectators, borrowing their strength to swiftly ascend to the Fighting Stage like a dragonfly skimming the water!


    "Zuo Zhengqing is here, is there anyone who wishes to learn a lesson?" Zuo Zhengqing stood on the Fighting Stage, his eyes scanning the crowd below, searching for his target.


    Hidden among the crowd below, Wu Cai and his two companions had just recovered from the stunning shock caused by Wu Rao.


    "Damn, that''s really something!" Wu Cai swallowed his saliva, muttering to himself.


    Qi Xiumin by his side felt somewhat displeased, thinking about how just last night Wu Cai had battled it out with her for three hundred rounds, and now the sight of another beautiful woman had his eyes glued straight on her.


    However, it seemed that today at the arena, there wasn''t a man whose eyes weren''t straight. With this thought, she felt somewhat better!


    "Phew~"


    "Stop fantasizing. Even if you were to fantasize, apart from the young master, we don''t have the standing. That person is from Zhongnan, rein in your thoughts. Who wants to go up and challenge him? I''ll take the closing fight!" Chang Jun spoke, gesturing towards the Fighting Stage with a nod of his head.


    Wu Cai and Luo Ta also snapped out of their reverie, finally Wu Cai licked his lips, "I''ll go up and see, that guy must be that Ling Fan''s lackey!"


    "Hmm, martial artist realm, the other two are about the same, but he is the weakest of the three!" Qi Xiumin explained, looking toward the Fighting Stage.


    "Heh, a mere martial artist daring to show off, watch how I beat the shit out of him!" saying so, he also parted the crowd and flew onto the Fighting Stage.


    "Kid, are you that so-called one of the top three experts on campus, Ling Fan''s lackey?"


    Upon seeing someone ascend the stage, Zuo Zhengqing immediately fixed him with a gaze and said coldly, "Is it you who provoked our Martial Arts Academy and humiliated Zi Qiong''s people a few days ago?"


    The crowd below, especially those who had been humiliated at the Martial Arts Academy, burst into excitement seeing the two on the stage.


    "Young Master Zuo, really teach this bastard a lesson for us. It was this son of a bitch who came challenging and even publicly harassed Zi Qiong''s girl!" The crowd immediately burst into cries and shouts.


    Suddenly, other students from the Martial Arts Academy also started shouting righteously, "Young Master Zuo, knock down this bastard, knock down this bastard....."


    They had been suppressed too long these past few days, especially when walking around the campus, hearing the ordinary students gossip and point fingers, the burning shame on their faces made them wish they could find a hole to crawl into and they dared not even mention they were from the Martial Arts Academy outside.


    "Hmm? That one who came later, he must be from the Scattered Cultivator Clans right!" Wu Rao suddenly spoke softly.


    Shen Tie nodded next to her, "Yes, he just arrived two days ago!"


    "Normally, each batch of assessments, the quotas are mostly monopolized by these Scattered Cultivator Clans, people from the Secular World really have no competitive power!" Zhong Rong, standing behind Wu Rao, spoke faintly.


    "Hehe, this batch, I''m afraid that might not be the case!" Qi He smiled slightly.


    Zi Qiong and the others also stood in front of the Fighting Stage, Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, Jia Yan, and others looked on with tense faces, all hoping Zuo Zhengqing could trample the opponent underfoot and grind him hard.


    However, He Jiayi''s figure was not seen among the crowd, no one knew what this little miss was up to.


    "Hmph, the people associated with Zi Qiong and those guys like Ling Fan would best be thrashed by these Martial Arts Families, better yet if they were beaten to death!" One person among the crowd grumbled bitterly, it was none other than Lei Ming, the former president of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, with his subordinates Zhao Yin and Shen Li standing beside him.


    They had missed the events from the past two days and felt quite regretful about it. Today''s scene, they had come early, not wanting to miss this good show.


    Zuo Zhengqing stared at Wu Cai, on guard and not daring to be careless, but he scoffed coldly, "You''ve got a lot of nerve, daring to mess with Zi Qiong. Today, I''ll let you know the prowess of Master Zuo!"


    Without another word, acting preemptively, he flicked his hand, and the Bone Fan opened like a peacock spreading its feathers, strikingly!


    Immediately, Zuo Zhengqing moved, his body darting like a shadow towards Wu Cai, while the Bone Fan in his hand swept a curved shadow, slashing directly towards Wu Cai''s chest!

 Chapter 351 - 351: 351

    As Zuo Zhengqing made his move, the crowd from the Martial Arts Academy, including the over a thousand ordinary students below, were all extremely tense. This battle of Zuo Zhengqing''s carried the honor of Binzhou University.


    Zuo Zhengqing felt immense pressure in his heart and was well aware of this, which is why he took the initiative to strike first, to gain the upper hand!


    Wu Cai watched the approaching figure and sneered disdainfully, "Heh, you think you can just come up here and offer yourself to death!"


    Then, with a shift of his feet, he moved forward to meet the assailant, flinging a short sword from his sleeve into his hand, and directly countered Zuo Zhengqing''s slashing fan.


    After blocking the opponent''s fan, he didn''t dare to be careless because such outer sect weapons usually aren''t as simple as they appear on the surface.


    Instantly, Zuo Zhengqing''s hand tightened around the fan, and the front end of the Bone Fan''s spine suddenly ''swooshed'' outwards, revealing a sword blade over a foot long, narrowly missing Wu Cai''s chest.


    Wu Cai jumped in fright, hastily springing backwards, "Fuck, I knew there was something fishy, damn it, playing dirty with me, I''ll make sure you''re dead!"


    Zuo Zhengqing, having not succeeded with his strike, felt a shadow of regret in his heart, knowing that it would be difficult to catch the opponent off guard again.


    Without hesitation, he waved his Bone Fan and charged again, and although he wasn''t confident of defeating the other, in front of the entire school, he couldn''t show weakness!


    Wu Cai, having just nearly suffered a secret loss, was infuriated. His other hand flung out another short sword, and with swords in both hands, he advanced towards Zuo Zhengqing.


    This time he was wiser. After their exchange, the two short swords in his hands quickly trapped the opponent''s Bone Fan, preventing it from moving. Seizing this lightning-fast moment, Wu Cai delivered a kick that struck the center of Zuo Zhengqing''s chest.


    "Fuck your mom!" Zuo Zhengqing cursed, directly kicking Zuo Zhengqing off the Fighting Stage.


    "Zhengqing!" Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi both exclaimed in alarm and rushed to Zuo Zhengqing''s side.


    "How are you, are you okay?"


    Zuo Zhengqing spat out a mouthful of blood and said with a somewhat pale face: "I''m fine, I won''t die, damn it, I was too careless just now!"


    He had sensed that things were going south and immediately retreated, which absorbed much of the force; otherwise, if that kick had truly connected, his bones might have been broken!


    Wu Rao sat in the stands, shaking her head slightly. This level of combat couldn''t pique her interest at all, for she knew the outcome as soon as the two exchanged blows.


    The martial artists of the Secular World were, after all, far behind the Martial Arts Families; even a fallen Scattered Cultivator Clan was still a Noble House.


    To someone like Zuo Zhengqing from the Secular World, who was essentially a Loose Cultivator among Loose Cultivators, he barely counted as significant.


    Principal Wan and Director Shen seemed to have expected such a result and weren''t surprised at all by it. Having participated in so many assessments, they had never seen a precedent of the Secular World defeating the Scattered Cultivator Clans.


    Behind Wu Rao, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu looked at each other and could see the disappointment in each other''s eyes. This session seemed even worse than the last; if this was the level of skill, their master was probably going to win the grand slam!


    Beneath the Fighting Stage, there was silence as the crowd gritted their teeth. Zuo Zhengqing''s defeat dealt them no small blow.


    The disciples from the several Martial Arts Academies, who were hopeful when they saw Zuo Zhengqing earnestly exchanging blows with his opponent because no one before had managed to take a full move from that guy, had not even had a chance to get excited before Zuo Zhengqing was defeated, kicked off the stage and beaten so decisively clean.


    The people of the Martial Arts Academy, the members of Zi Qiong Pavilion, as well as the ordinary students from the entire school, all felt somewhat depressed.


    Only Qi Xiumin, Lei Ming, Zhao Yin, Shen Li, and others in the crowd had faces filled with schadenfreude, even flushing with excitement, as seeing Ling Fan''s people getting beat up brought them immense joy.


    "Is this seriously the best your three experts can do? So damn pathetic, and you still have the nerve to call yourselves experts? I''m f**king embarrassed for you!" Wu Cai proudly declared from the Fighting Stage, sweeping his gaze over the thousands below, feeling extremely satisfied.


    After glancing over Fan Zhan and the others, he continued, "If you''re all at this level, I''d advise you not to come up here and make a fool of yourselves, not to look down on you, but you''re not even fit to carry my shoes!"


    "And as for you trash from the Secular World, you''re all just f**king wasting air by being alive!"


    "Might as well have your boss, Ling Fan, step up now. I heard your boss is so awesome that he could hang me around the equator eight times, I''m f**king dying to see that, haha!"


    Even if the entire audience had been fools, they all could clearly hear that this guy was mocking Ling Fan, mocking Fan Zhan, mocking the Martial Arts Academy, and the whole Binzhou University!


    Shame and rage boiled within everyone, united in their indignation, but not a single voice spoke out, their emotions suppressed to the extreme within their hearts. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone clenched their fists; they weren''t his match and lacked the strength, but they most certainly had blood running in their veins. How could they not be furious when an outsider was provoking and humiliating them in such a manner?


    Back in the day, Ling Fan was so heroic. In front of the Fighting Stage, he only faced off against those he had grievances with and never targeted ordinary people like these.


    But the guy from the Martial Arts Family who had just popped up was so arrogantly self-assured, flaunting his superiority before those from the Secular World, humiliating every single person associated with Binzhou University.


    Wu Cai''s words instantly incited public outrage from everyone present. Calling them trash, saying they were f**king wasting air¡ªthe mention was enough to set the blood boiling for anyone with a shred of spirit in front of the Fighting Stage.


    Wu Cai was already known for his loose lips, arrogance, and volatile nature, especially when he had been hiding in the crowd earlier!


    When he heard the whole Binzhou University discussing him heatedly, calling for his head, a violent anger had long been simmering in his chest.


    His appearance on the stage was meant for revenge; to humiliate these ants of the Secular World.


    Qi Xiumin, Lei Ming, and others slightly changed their expressions; Wu Cai had insulted them as well. Nevertheless, they still wished to see Ling Fan and his group get beaten.


    Wu Cai scanned the crowd below and sneered, "What''s wrong, are you all really pissed off right now, dying to come up here and kill me, even wanting to curse me out?"


    Upon hearing this, the expression on many faces in the crowd shifted subtly because this guy had indeed hit right where it hurt.


    Then they heard Wu Cai continue with another snicker, "But, do you know what I''m feeling right now?"


    "Thrilled, exceptionally thrilled. Seeing you bunch of ants so angry yet too cowardly to speak, I''m f**king delighted!"


    "Hahaha, let me tell you, I f**king love seeing that look of frustration on you, knowing you can''t do a damn thing about me!"


    "Hahaha, come on up and bite me, curse me, you''re all just f**king losers!"


    "Hu~"


    Oppression, extreme oppression, utmost repression; everyone''s chests heaved with rapid breaths, their eyes bloodshot, teeth grinding together loudly!


    "I''ll f**k your ancestors, I''m f**king done with this and taking you on!" Jiang Shi, gripping a Three-Section Staff, leaped onto the platform like an enraged cheetah and charged furiously at Wu Cai.

 Chapter 352 - 352 Cant Afford to Lose Anymore

    Watching Jiang Shi charge like a mad bull, Wu Cai felt extremely elated, "Hahaha, you idiot, let your raging cosmos burst forth!


    They say anger is the best fuel for an explosion, so rage on, trash!"


    The crowd below watched Jiang Shi''s bloodshot eyes that looked as though they could consume someone, empathizing deeply with his feelings, despite his slim chances of victory.


    But he was fighting for the honor of the entire Martial Arts Academy, for the entirety of Binzhou University¡ªhis courage and perseverance deserved everyone''s respect.


    "Jiang Shi, fight on! Jiang Shi, fight on! Fight on..." Suddenly, someone in the crowd started a chant.


    Then, more and more people in front of the Fighting Stage began to cheer and show their support, their spirits lifting, inspiring defiance against the enemy, an unprecedented unity!


    Hearing the encouragement from below, the cries of support, Jiang Shi''s blood boiled, his eyes fixed on one belief¡ªto take down this arrogant and pompous outsider.


    "Heh, I like your anger!" Wu Cai sneered, his twin short swords transforming into two shadowy streaks slashing towards Jiang Shi.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Shi''s three-section staff collided with Wu Cai''s short swords, and a resounding clang of metal echoed throughout the Fighting Stage.


    Despite being one realm inferior in cultivation to Wu Cai, Jiang Shi, driven by sheer valor, managed over ten moves without being bested.


    Qi He slightly raised his eyebrow from the stands, "This Jiang Shi is indeed promising; just this spirit of valor has already gained him entry into the world of cultivating martial arts. With further training, he will surely be one to craft."


    Wu Rao''s eyes also revealed a touch of surprise, merely a touch, as she could see that Jiang Shi was fighting desperately.


    Moreover, in terms of cultivation techniques and martial techniques, he was far less skilled than Wu Cai on the opposite side. Defeat was just a matter of time.


    Although she disapproved of Wu Cai''s behavior and character, that was how the Martial Arts World operated: the law of the jungle, beyond reproach.


    Wu Rao glanced at Jiang Shi on the Fighting Stage and shook her head slightly, "This surge of energy cannot last long, exhaustion will be the moment of his downfall."


    However, she too was touched by the atmosphere created by those around her, feeling a slight stir of emotion.


    So, she would not stand by and watch Jiang Shi die on the stage; she would intervene when necessary!


    Even Shen Tie and the principal, Wan Zhenghao, sitting nearby, were slightly astonished, a hint of pleasant surprise in their eyes; Wu Cai''s behavior had been a bit too much.


    Having been involved in numerous recruitment assessments at Zhongnan, they knew the arrogance and haughtiness of those martial arts families, their disdain for the Secular World.


    But Wu Cai today was by far the worst they had seen in many years.


    This was their home ground, Binzhou University, and to be ridiculed like this was a dishonor for both, but due to their fear of the noble families, they could only swallow their pride.


    In the Martial Arts World, strength ruled supreme.


    "Kid, I hope you can win some pride back for the Martial Arts Academy and Binzhou University!" both thought to themselves.


    The crowd surrounding the Fighting Stage became electrified; they had assumed Jiang Shi would, at best, last only a few moves like Zuo Zhengqing, never expecting him to fight on equal terms with his opponent.


    "Fight on, fight on, defeat the Martial Noble House, defeat Wu Cai, beat Wu Cai..." The noise surged like a tide, the whole crowd exploding, a tsunami of voices that grew louder and louder.


    The disdainful mockery from Qi Xiumin, Chang Jun, and others was like a small ripple, instantly drowned out by the shouts of thousands.


    The group was stunned by the spectacle, exchanging looks of shock and irritation¡ªseemingly, they had provoked the crowd''s wrath.


    But what of it? Just wait until Wu Cai dealt harshly with that Secular World trash afterward. Then, let''s see if these insects still dare to make such a racket!


    Zhou Siyu, Bai Xin, Xu Miaotong, Jia Yan, and the rest from Zi Qiong were all hoarse from shouting, fervently cheering for Jiang Shi, waving their banners and crying out in support.


    Wu Cai, struggling to defeat Jiang Shi on the fighting stage, felt a mix of shame and anger, especially when he heard the roaring condemnation from the crowd below, which irritated him greatly.


    Even though he was a whole realm higher than Jiang Shi, the latter fought as if he had a death wish, always attacking and never defending. Every exchange between them resulted in mutual injury if Wu Cai tried to take him down.


    This was practically a life-for-a-life situation; Wu Cai always held back, wary of injuring himself¡ªhe couldn''t allow himself to be wounded by rubbish from the Secular World. What an utter disgrace that would be, something he could not tolerate.


    "Damn it, this piece of trash, forcing me to just defend, is utterly humiliating!" Wu Cai was furious.


    After grappling for no fewer than thirty rounds, Jiang Shi suddenly showed signs of exhaustion, his strength waning.


    Wu Cai''s eyes lit up, "Motherfucker, you can''t keep up anymore, can you, damn your grandpa!"


    A few rounds later, having identified a weakness, Wu Cai seized his chance. With one stroke, he knocked the three-section staff from Jiang Shi''s hands and followed with a forceful sweep of his foot, kicking Jiang Shi and sending him flying off the fighting stage.


    As Jiang Shi flew from the platform, Wu Cai cursed, "Pah, you want to fight to the death with me, huh? Damn it, I''ll grant your wish and take your dog''s life!"


    He immediately leaped after Jiang Shi, looking to continue his pursuit off the stage!


    This sight caught everyone off guard, the cheering stuck in their throats as if the air itself had frozen.


    Wu Rao, who was sitting in the stands, shifted her gaze and the hidden weapon bead she was gripping was ready to be shot out.


    At the same time, Shen Tie too shifted, preparing to stand up. He wouldn''t let someone from his school get killed during this selection process!


    Qi He''s brows also furrowed. Although there were no explicit rules for the assessment, there was an unspoken understanding among everyone: injuries might be tolerated, but taking a life was forbidden!


    Wu Cai knew this rule as well. Though he dared not kill this ''trash'', disabling his limbs was not a problem. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately shouted to those in the stands, "When this kid was playing with his life against me, none of you stepped in to stop it. Now I''m only doing the same thing to him, yet now you want to interfere? Are you being partial?"


    These accusatory words left the few people on the stand momentarily stiff. Wu Cai did have a point, as Jiang Shi really had been trading life for life just moments ago.


    However, before they could react, Fan Zhan, who had been on guard nearby, gripping his Vajra Staff, shouted and without a second word charged towards Wu Cai.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Vajra Staff whipped through the air with a howl, aiming straight for Wu Cai''s head.


    "You damned thing, playing a war of attrition, huh? Today I''ll turn you all into invalids!" Wu Cai roared in response, raising his sword to meet Fan Zhan''s oncoming Vajra Staff.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Zhan''s cultivation was on par with Wu Cai''s, and their weapons collided solidly. Wu Cai was shocked to find that parrying the Vajra Staff with his short sword was quite a challenge.


    He was shaken to the point of numbness in his arms, nearly losing grip on his short sword.


    This was compounded by the fact that he had been fighting successive battles and, being a lecherous fellow, hadn''t refrained from fooling around with Qi Xiumin in the past few days, leaving him rather drained.


    Although he was a martial artist, unless one practiced specific Dharma Gates involving Yin and Yang Dual Cultivation, typical Martial Techniques did not extend to cultivating the waist, and excessive indulgence could indeed deplete one''s Essence Origin.


    Seeing Wu Cai being beaten back by a single staff strike, Fan Zhan''s spirits lifted, realizing after just one exchange that he could take down Wu Cai himself!


    "Motherfucker, if I don''t turn this around, where will my face be? Then I won''t have the face to lift my head in front of Ling Fan, at the Martial Arts Academy, or in front of all my classmates at Binzhou University," he thought.


    Emboldened by the success of his last strike, Fan Zhan grew more confident. He couldn''t afford to lose this fight, no matter what!


    "You mongrel, take another hit from Grandpa Fan!" Fan Zhan roared once more, the Vajra Staff in his hands whirling majestically as it flew towards Wu Cai.

 Chapter 353 - 353: Hasnt it been resolved yet?

    The audience below, originally disheartened, suddenly regained their spirit, feeling a pleasure they had never known before.


    Wu Cai had never been forced to retreat over a dozen steps on the stage, but with one swing of his staff, Fan Zhan nearly sent the guy flying.


    "Damn, Brother Zhan is so mighty, kill him, fuck, Brother Zhan, knock him flat on his back, today I''m gonna cosplay in women''s clothes to celebrate!" a young guy in the crowd shouted.


    "Holy shit, what a treat, 666, Brother Zhan, keep it up, there''s a big shot offering treats in drag!" another person in the crowd chimed in, heckling.


    Although mostly in jest, it showed just how much everyone resented and was angry with Wu Cai and his ilk to the extreme.


    One even shouted, "Brother Zhan, beat this bastard to death, just break one of this motherfucker''s arms, and I''ll run naked through the campus!"


    "Pfft!"


    Fan Zhan, holding the Vajra Staff, nearly lost his grip and nearly blacked out from the outrageous suggestion.


    Suddenly, the entire Fighting Stage erupted, with various people offering all sorts of treats, all on the condition that Wu Cai, the asshole, was to be knocked flat!


    This scene left Chang Jun and those in the stands, like Qi He and Wu Rao, exchanging looks of disbelief. Had it really come to this? Apparently, Wu Cai had truly incited public rage. Crazy!


    Chang Jun and Luo Ta suddenly felt somewhat resentful towards Wu Cai in their hearts. The guy seemed to have dragged up a lot of hatred; it was as if he had angered the heavens and the people alike!


    Wu Rao coughed lightly, her cheeks turning slightly red with embarrassment as she thought about the guy who said he would streak. Fortunately, she was wearing a veil, so it didn''t show!


    On the Fighting Stage, Wu Cai nearly spat blood, listening to the curses and humiliations from the people around him made him feel like he had become a street rat!


    He had no time to wallow in distress as Fan Zhan''s Vajra Staff was already before his eyes, whirling impenetrably, leaving him no escape but to brace himself and cope with it head-on.


    There was another ''thump'' of a muffled sound.


    Wu Cai was sent flying, both the Short Swords in his hands flung from his grasp. The soreness and numbness in his arms from the first exchange had not even subsided, and this time, he had completely lost feeling!


    At the same time, his humiliation was beyond words; he had actually been knocked down by trash from the Secular World?


    "You bastard, I''ll send you on your way, eat another of Master Fan''s staff strikes!" Fan Zhan pressed the attack instead of backing off, chasing after the airborne figure of Wu Cai and swinging his staff again.


    Seeing this, Wu Cai was scared witless, "Motherfucker, you dare to touch me? I''m from a Martial Arts Family!"


    The guy was truly frightened. He was airborne, and if Fan Zhan''s staff hit him, he could be killed on the spot!


    "Heh, I won''t kill you, just cripple one of your legs first. Master Fan wants to see the big shot in drag, hahaha!" Fan Zhan laughed heartily, feeling a tremendous sense of exhilaration as this marked the first victory of the Martial Arts Academy''s people over outsiders.


    The expressions of Chang Jun and Luo Ta changed drastically when they saw this.


    When Wu Cai had earlier sent Jiang Shi flying, they hadn''t even had a chance to feel excited before the guy was already at a disadvantage, and now his life was in immediate danger.


    Without exchanging words, the two of them rushed towards the Fighting Stage to rescue Wu Cai, "How dare you! If Wu Cai is injured by so much as a hair today, I guarantee we''ll make you all pay with your lives!"


    As soon as he said this, Chang Jun immediately threw two Flying Darts at Fan Zhan.


    Fan Zhan saw the darts closing in on him, just half a meter away from Wu Cai, and had no choice but to swing his staff to block them.


    Chang Jun was a full two Realms higher in Cultivation than Fan Zhan, and after intercepting the opponent''s Flying Darts, Fan Zhan was staggered by the shock, taking a step back, with alarm in his heart.


    The scene on the stage changed rapidly, dazzling the onlookers below, too fast for their thoughts to catch up.


    They saw Luo Ta catching Wu Cai as he fell to the ground, while Chang Jun had already leaped onto the Fighting Stage, also wielding a Vajra Staff without a word.


    "Trash of the Secular World, you think you can wield a staff? Today, this young master will give you some pointers!" Chang Jun sneered coldly and, brandishing the staff in his hand, charged forward.


    At this moment, the crowd in the stands all sighed silently, shaking their heads slightly.


    Fan Zhan and his group were still too weak. Just now, they went all out against the weakest of the opponents and yet, they couldn''t change the outcome!


    Wu Rao glanced toward the two on the stage, who were about to clash. She came today to see that Ling Fan, whom her master had always praised. She hoped that guy wouldn''t disappoint her!


    She quickly scanned the crowd, wondering if the guy named Ling Fan was hiding somewhere among them.


    The spectators below, recovering from their earlier excitement, began to get nervous for Fan Zhan as they saw a more formidable person come forth from the opposing side.


    In truth, they wanted Fan Zhan to concede voluntarily, but remembering the humiliation they had just been dealt, they couldn''t bring themselves to utter the words of surrender.


    Zhou Siyu clenched her teeth tightly, feeling anxious inside, and thought to herself, "Why hasn''t Ling Fan come back yet? We can''t hold on much longer in this situation!"


    Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi, who were injured and observing from below, watched the stage with tense expressions, full of worry. They knew that even if Fan Zhan surrendered, this guy wouldn''t accept it!


    In just a few breaths'' time, Chang Jun, wielding his Vajra Staff, advanced to a position close to Fan Zhan.


    Just then, a faint voice rang out, "After all this time, you still haven''t dealt with the trash of the Secular World? Have these pieces of garbage become that powerful?"


    At these words, everyone paused, wondering who this new arrival could be, and they turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice.


    Chang Jun on the stage, along with Luo Ta, the injured Wu Cai below, shuddered when they heard the voice, their bodies trembling in shock.


    This voice belonged to no one else but their Young Master Zhu Qing, Young Master Zhu!


    As the crowd turned their heads to look, they saw a dashing and handsome young man in a green robe walking over at a leisurely pace.


    Zhu Qing had just arrived in time to witness Wu Cai being sent flying, and was immediately displeased, feeling as if he had lost face.


    He glanced coldly at Wu Cai and said, "Waste!"


    Wu Cai''s body trembled, and he lowered his head, not daring to meet Zhu Qing''s gaze.


    After addressing Wu Cai, he then looked displeasedly at Chang Jun on the Fighting Stage and snorted lightly, "If you can''t take him down in one move, you don''t need to come down!"


    Chang Jun''s heart trembled, and his expression hardened. Gritting his teeth, he unleashed his strongest strike towards Fan Zhan! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Zhan, simultaneously startled and with battle spirit surging in his eyes, also brought out his ultimate strength for a full-power strike to meet the incoming shadow of the staff.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided fiercely, producing a thunderous clash.


    "Ahh~"


    Fan Zhan let out a loud cry as his grip burst open, the Vajra Staff in his hand warping from the shock, and his entire body was sent flying. The staff slipped from his hands as his arms went completely numb.


    Under the shocked and anxious gaze of all the onlookers, his body was thrown out of the Fighting Stage and, with a loud crash, landed beside Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi.


    Fan Zhan''s face twisted in agony, feeling as if all the bones in his body had been dislocated, suffering unbearable pain.


    The crowd of spectators fell into absolute silence, not a sound to be heard, and the atmosphere became oppressively silent!

 Chapter 354 - 354 I Want This Woman

    After defeating Fan Zhan with a single move, Chang Jun immediately leaped down from the Fighting Stage and came to Zhu Qing''s side, respectfully saying, "Young Master, you have arrived!"


    At this moment, the attention of the crowd was not on Chang Jun, who had defeated Fan Zhan, but on Zhu Qing, who was addressed as the young master.


    "This guy is their young master? Wouldn''t he be even more formidable?" The expressions of the onlookers suddenly turned unsightly.


    Zuo Zhengqing and his two companions, sprawled at the edge of the Fighting Stage, felt a surge of shame and anger. They had exhausted all their efforts to barely defeat the weakest among their opponents, and even the strongest, Fan Zhan, couldn''t withstand a single strike from Chang Jun; the gap in strength was vast.


    The people from Zi Qiong were also pale, with a bitter taste in their hearts. They hadn''t expected Fan Zhan to be severely injured by one blow, and now a young master from the other side had appeared. In the current situation, they could only hope for Ling Fan''s return.


    Qi Xiumin, Lei Ming, and others were slightly shocked. If his subordinate was so formidable, wouldn''t that make this guy invincible?


    "Is he the Zhu family heir participating in this year''s Zhongnan Academy assessment?" Wu Rao asked Qi He softly, standing beside her teacher.


    "Yes, the Scattered Cultivator Clans'' Zhu family hasn''t participated in such assessments for many sessions. I didn''t expect they would actively sign up this time. It seems the other Noble Houses have forfeited this session!" Qi He sighed softly.


    If it weren''t for the unexpected encounter with Ling Fan, his students would likely not stand much chance this time, possibly even finishing last.


    However, Chang Jun, who had just defeated Fan Zhan, was somewhat of a surprise to him. Judging from his strength, he should be at the Fourth Grade, an unexpected gain.


    As for his young master, Qi He didn''t like him very much; the man seemed a bit too arrogant.


    However, that has to be seen in the light of real ability. Arrogance without ability naturally does not endear one to others, but it''s different if you have the ability.


    "Perhaps he does possess some real skills, and maybe there will be surprises yet to be seen!" Qi He thought to himself, feeling a flicker of anticipation.


    When the principal and Director Shen saw the young man, their faces became serious. After all, he was the heir of a Martial Arts Family, not to be underestimated. His strength aside, his status and position alone were significant.


    Even Wu Rao couldn''t help but take another look at the young man, feeling neither particularly fond nor displeased.


    Those children from the Noble Houses are mostly prideful by nature; she had seen plenty and therefore was accustomed to it. The question was how much ability he really had!


    Then, Zhu Qing looked around and turned to Chang Jun, speaking indifferently, "Are there any unresolved matters left in this academy''s Martial Arts Pavilion?"


    His arrogance wasn''t without reason; he was recognized by his family as a once-in-three-hundred-years martial arts prodigy with extraordinary talent.


    To prevent his talent from being discovered and harmed, his family even went as far as to keep him secluded, all for the sake of a momentous rise.


    Such decline Scattered Cultivator Clans, in a bid to rise again, would tirelessly cultivate their family''s elite juniors and then secure a selection through the academy''s assessment, gaining access to the Zhongnan Academy.


    Once a family junior shone brightly in the academy, that declining Scattered Cultivator Clan would see hope for resurgence and earn the qualifications to enter the lands of Zhongnan!


    After twenty years of enduring hardships in seclusion, he had finally stepped into a realm that could be compared with the geniuses on the Zhongnan Star Plucking List!


    This time, he emerged with the purpose of dazzling everyone and bearing the responsibility and glory of restoring his family''s name!


    Therefore, how could he not be arrogant, how could he not make a high-profile display, how could he not show off!


    "Young Master, all the trash from the school''s Martial Arts Academy is already here. The one I just defeated was the strongest person here at the moment," Chang Jun replied respectfully.


    "Oh?" Zhu Qing, with his hands behind his back, let out a light sound of interest.


    "From what you''re implying, he is merely the strongest here for now; are there others who are stronger but not present?"


    No sooner had his words fallen than Wu Cai could not contain his urgency and interjected eagerly, "Young Master, you may not be aware, but according to these trash, there is an even more formidable figure in the Martial Arts Academy who''s not here right now, and he''s just waiting for that guy to show up and wipe us out!"


    As he spoke, his gaze flickered slightly and he quickly pointed in the direction of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, saying, "Young Master, they say that guy is from the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, and moreover, that place is full of beauties!


    In my opinion, Zi Qiong is practically his harem, and each of them is very attractive. Young Master, why not take it for yourself?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Qing''s eyes lit up, following Wu Cai''s gaze instinctively.


    He muttered to himself, "Heh, this guy is quite the character, knows how to enjoy life, not bad at all. How come I didn''t think of that, it seems that in these twenty years I haven''t lived as freely as some Secular World riffraff!"


    He immediately glanced over Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, and the others one by one.


    "Hmm, these two are not bad, I''ll take them!" Zhu Qing said indifferently, as if speaking of something that was to be expected.


    Then, his gaze suddenly fell upon Qi Xiumin next to Wu Cai, and it slightly brightened. "Is this one also from Zi Qiong?"


    Seeing Young Master Zhu''s attention on herself, Qi Xiumin immediately felt a surge of excitement. If she could cling to Young Master Zhu''s coattails, her future would undoubtedly be more promising than Wu Cai''s.


    Seeing this, Wu Cai forced a dry laugh and said, "Well, boss, I just got my hands on her. If you like her, it would be an honor for me!"


    Zhu Qing shook his head slightly when he saw this. It turned out this was someone his underling had been with. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t possibly take his underling''s woman. Not only would it be demeaning, but it would also make him a laughingstock if the word got out.


    Standing aside, Qi Xiumin, upon seeing this, instantly felt regretful. She silently reproached herself for getting involved with Wu Cai too soon and thus missing out on a golden opportunity.


    "Heh heh, thanks, boss. Oh, Zi Qiong also has two other beauties not here today.


    Zi Qiong''s Su Qiong, I haven''t seen her either, but it seems she''s the main lady of Ling Fan''s harem. She should appear today, right?" Wu Cai added.


    "Hmm, really one of the Four Great Beauties? I seem to have underestimated this kid. Ha-ha, I really like him!


    When he shows up later, if he knows what''s good for him and offers the beauties by his side, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to take him as one of my dogs!" Zhu Qing laughed arrogantly, his face full of triumph.


    "Hehe, exactly, exactly. To be a dog under the young master''s command would be his honor!" Wu Cai obsequiously echoed from the side.


    Fan Zhan and the others had already turned livid with anger. Zhou Siyu and Xu Miaotong, along with the other Zi Qiong students, were so angry they trembled.


    "Just act arrogant for a little while longer. Once Ling Fan returns, we''ll see how you''ll be dealt with!" Zhou Siyu silently gnashed her teeth.


    The onlookers felt frustrated and stifled, daring to be angry but not speaking out, only looking on indifferently as Zhu Qing humiliated and mocked Zi Qiong. Now, their only hope was Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, where has Great God Ling died off to? The academy is being bullied to this sorry state, and he still hasn''t appeared!


    The underlings have been beaten down, and the women taken, yet he still doesn''t show up. I despise you, negative review!" muttered a student from among the onlookers, filled with frustration.


    Murmurings like this were not isolated; at the Fighting Stage, such sentiments were widespread!


    Meanwhile, on the stands, Wu Rao''s brows furrowed slightly when she heard Zhu Qing and his companions'' conversation.


    Even Qi He felt somewhat helpless, scoffing inwardly, "I said it when this kid first came to the academy''s Martial Arts Academy, why did he choose only to come to Zi Qiong if not to chase girls? As expected, the ways of a young Casanova!"


    "Hmph, I''ve disregarded the curiosity I had before and even held a somewhat favorable impression of him. It turns out he''s just a womanizer, a lascivious rake!


    All men are indeed the same, the master was wrong to praise him before. I should have expected this, alas!" Wu Rao was extremely disappointed in her heart.


    Originally, she had come out of curiosity; now, her curiosity was gone, replaced by disdain even.


    She had heard Qi He praising Ling Fan to the skies, which had piqued her curiosity to come over, but what she ended up seeing was this spectacle. It seemed her master was too desperate to win this enrolment!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, who were behind her, smiled inwardly at Wu Rao''s disheartened mood, having known this would be the outcome all along.


    Just then, Zhu Qing, standing down on the stage, shifted his gaze from the Zi Qiong group to Wu Rao on the stands. He had been attracted to this veiled beauty the moment he appeared.


    Still immersed in her dismay, Wu Rao felt Zhu Qing''s gaze on her and lifted her head, her bright eyes faintly glancing over.


    Zhu Qing, locking eyes with Wu Rao''s deep, lustrous pupils, felt a jolt in his soul as if his entire body had been electrified, and his blood seemed to stop flowing.


    After a long while, Zhu Qing recovered his thoughts, took a deep breath, and said sternly, pointing at Wu Rao, "You, woman, I''ll take you!"


    "Hiss~"


    Above and below the stage, everyone gasped in shock, staring at the audaciously arrogant Zhu Qing with disbelief. The man really had the gall!


    S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 355 - 355: Do You Feel Humiliated?

    Zhu Qing''s words were like rolling thunder, and not only were the Binzhou students at the scene stunned, even Qi He and Wu Rao on the stands exhibited faces full of astonishment and shock.


    Principal Wan Zhenghao was dumbfounded. Were Martial Arts Families really so overbearing that they dared to speak such words to a disciple of Qi He?


    Shen Tie was also somewhat stunned; the arrogance of this young master of the Zhu Family far exceeded his expectations.


    Qi He''s old face instantly darkened; this youth was unreasonable and extremely disrespectful to dare to flirt with his proud student!


    Under her veil, Wu Rao''s pretty face had already turned cold, her ample chest rising and falling slightly, showing just how embarrassed and annoyed she was.


    Zhou Siyu and the others below exchanged looks. This guy was incredibly arrogant, daring to flirt with someone from Zhongnan Academy?


    The other onlookers gradually reacted and could not help but sneer inwardly, "Damn it, this idiot is asking for death. Just when I was worrying about no one dealing with him, let''s see how the Zhongnan instructor will teach this fool a lesson!"


    Even Chang Jun and a few others standing by Zhu Qing were taken aback, staring blankly at Zhu Qing before them.


    "Young master... the young master actually dared to make a move on that beauty?" Chang Jun muttered to himself in disbelief.


    Luo Ta took a deep breath. "Why do I feel like the young master is playing with fire? That''s someone from Zhongnan after all!"


    However, thinking of the young master''s Cultivation, he felt somewhat relieved.


    Wu Cai''s face was flush with excitement; if he had the young master''s abilities, he certainly would have said the same thing. From ancient times, beauties were matched with heroes; it was only natural for the young master to say such words!


    Fan Zhan struggled to sit up, his arms regaining some sensation. Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi also recovered a bit; they had sustained some internal injuries, though no external ones.


    "Tch, this idiot will just wait to be dealt with. Thinking with his lower body, the fool!" Fan Zhan snorted coldly.


    "Damn it, who says otherwise? One won''t die if one doesn''t seek death, damn it, lust took over his brain! He hasn''t even entered Zhongnan Academy yet, and he''s already so arrogant as to fancy a person from Zhongnan Academy. He''s really courting death!" Zuo Zhengqing sneered.


    "Haha, not to speak ill of him, but with such intelligence, he''s also attending the Zhongnan assessment. Do you think the teacher would accept him?" Jiang Shi scoffed.


    Regardless of everyone''s attitude, by this time, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu standing behind Wu Rao were already furious.


    Someone dared to flirt with their goddess right in front of them, a crime punishable by death!


    The two regained their senses and immediately shouted, "Shameless wretch, full of big talk, truly seeking death. Today, this sirs will let you know the consequences of your reckless words!"


    Without another word, the two of them leaped forward, joining forces to strike at Zhu Qing.


    Seeing the Zhongnan disciples make their move, the onlookers all clapped and cheered.


    "Hehe, how shameless, actually joining hands to attack?" Chang Jun and Luo Ta changed their expressions, about to make their move.


    "Hold on, today let these arrogantly self-important Zhongnan disciples witness in the presence of a true genius, they are nothing but worthless trash!" Zhu Qing immediately stopped his men from entering the fray, looking arrogantly at the two approaching men.


    Suddenly clenching his hands behind his back, he pushed off the ground and flew toward Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu.


    "Haha, bring out your strongest strength, I, being barehanded, guarantee to resolve the two of you within one move!" Zhu Qing laughed heartily, his tone full of disdain.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu turned pale, anger causing veins to bulge on their foreheads. The two were, after all, prominent figures in Dragon Gate Academy within Zhongnan Academy, at the Early Stage of Fourth Grade, and had a great chance to enter the Crouching Tiger Inner Academy this time.


    The strength of a martial artist was not judged solely by Cultivation but also by actual combat capability, considering a combination of overall strength, Martial Techniques, Cultivation Techniques, practical experience, and the quality of True Yuan.


    A master who could fight beyond their level was the true powerhouse.


    Despite their Cultivation being at the early stage of the Fourth Grade, they actually possessed the ability to fight under the Grandmaster Realm, unmatched by anyone under a Grandmaster when they joined forces!


    Normally, they wouldn''t bother to act together against such trash, but now they were thoroughly provoked by this person, so they both attacked him, which was somewhat akin to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    But what did that guy just say? That he''d beat them both with bare hands in one move?


    It was an insult like no other, utterly disrespectful, and any shame they had felt was instantly replaced by anger.


    "Damn it, let me show you how to behave properly!" Zhong Rong roared, attacking bare-handed as well.


    Both, dignified in their standing, didn''t use weapons primarily to save face, as fighting two against one with weapons would mean losing before even fighting.


    Zhu Qing saw that they too came with bare fists, intending to match with fists, which made him sneer inwardly.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu had studied Martial Techniques at the academy, and their skills in physical combat were formidable. Even with the same punch, transformed through Martial Techniques, it was much stronger than Primordial Force.


    In an instant, the confrontation boiled down to a fist-to-flesh clash; no tricks, just a brutal, head-on collision, testing whose bones were harder.


    "Bang~"


    A dull thud, and Zhu Qing threw a punch for each man, his momentum boundless.


    Amid the tense anticipation of the crowd, who prayed that Zhu Qing would fly out like a dead dog, the moment of impact briefly paused for just a second.


    Almost immediately, the faces of Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu turned red, and then their bodies were suddenly thrown backward, tracing an arc in the air before impressively landing.


    Although experienced in real combat and adept in movement, they didn''t land too awkwardly as if biting the dust.


    Even so, after landing, they retreated several steps, feeling a surge inside them, and almost couldn''t help but retch, yet they forcefully swallowed it.


    Their faces went exceptionally pale, their minds in disarray, the blow unlike anything they had ever experienced.


    For a moment, unable to accept it, whereas Zhu Qing had only taken a single step back, calm and collected!


    Stunned, everyone in the audience was taken aback.


    Fan Zhan and the others exchanged glances; was this guy really so formidable that even those from Zhongnan Academy were no match?


    In the stands, Qi He stiffened, his eyes wide with disbelief. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Principal Wan and Director Shen sat in their chairs, jaws agape, struggling for breath.


    Wu Rao was also shockingly overwhelmed, her heart pounding, her face serious, even the combined force of Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu proved no match, "This strength, Grandmaster Realm?"


    Seeing Qi He sitting at the main seat, a wave of shock washed over him. Zhu Qing''s performance greatly exceeded his expectations.


    This man was the most outstanding he had seen in thirty years, of course, assuming he hasn''t met Ling Fan!


    Qi Liangping had told him about Ling Fan''s recent activities in Zhongnan. If true, this Zhu Qing indeed wasn''t much to look at!


    In the midst of Qi He''s thoughts, Zhu Qing looked arrogantly towards Wu Rao.


    "Beautiful lady, with my natural talent and Cultivation, if you became my woman, would you feel dishonored?" Zhu Qing confidently smiled, speaking indifferently.


    PS: Delivering the fifth update, new plot incoming, let ''Spark Gentleman'' organize a bit~~~

 Chapter 356 - 356 Do I Indulge Your Bad Habits?

    Facing Zhu Qing''s arrogance and bullying, not a single person in the packed crowd dared to speak.


    The onlookers felt indignant. Seeing Zhu Qing''s arrogant demeanor, they yearned to knock out his front teeth, but how could they when the man had the skills and the capital to show off?


    As Wu Cai had said before, even if you hate someone to the point of gritting your teeth, you still can''t beat them. What can you do?


    That''s exactly what''s so infuriating, repressive, and depressing, which reflected the true emotions of most people present!


    At that moment, having gathered their senses, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu''s faces were a mix of green and white, overwhelmed with humiliation. If this news spread throughout the academy, they''d truly be ruined¡ªit''d definitely become the academy''s joke.


    Two disciples from the Dragon Gate Academy had been utterly bested by freshmen from the academy being examined¡ªhow deplorable!


    Zhu Qing glanced at their resentful expressions and snorted, "I don''t know what rank you two hold in the academy, but to match this beauty here, you are far from qualified. So, a beauty matches a hero, and that should be someone like me, understand!"


    Zhu Qing was exceedingly confident in himself, to the point of blind narcissism, especially after overpowering two disciples from Zhongnan Academy, his confidence had utterly swelled.


    Including the admissions instructor Qi He present, he considered none worthy of his regard.


    Zhu Qing''s words were like a thorn, deeply pricking into the hearts of Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu. Already humiliated, they could hardly stop themselves from charging forward to fight, for a warrior may be killed but not humiliated!


    Although Qi He admired Zhu Qing''s skills, he disliked his character. Since his appearance, this man had repeatedly humiliated his own disciples, smack-dabbing his face, showing that he didn''t regard Qi He, the Zhongnan Instructor, at all.


    Qi He stood up then and spoke coldly, "Young man, possessing some skills has made you arrogantly overestimate yourself. Do you think you''re all that impressive?"


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu were outmatched and have nothing to say about being defeated by you, but your relentless humiliation does not regard Zhongnan in the slightest, and you even go as far as to make flirtatious remarks to my disciple!


    Now, I''m giving you a chance. Apologize to Wu Rao, and I will not take this further!"


    With Qi He''s declaration, the crowd''s eyes once again focused on Zhu Qing¡ªwould this guy dare to confront the chief examiner?


    Disciples like Chang Jun, however, looked up to Zhu Qing with admiration, feeling that the young master was incredibly impressive.


    He''d even outclassed a Zhongnan Instructor and beat the opponent''s disciples, and yet, it was only about demanding an apology.


    Logically, for a regular person, the opponent should be stepping forward to discipline the young master, but he hadn''t. What did that imply? It showed that the old man feared the young master!


    The few disciples immediately felt proud, standing up straighter, confident that following the young master into Zhongnan Academy would definitely earn them a reputation.


    Faced with Qi He''s warning, Zhu Qing merely sneered, "Words from my golden mouth are never retracted. Your disciple isn''t bad, and it''s my honor to take notice of her. What apology do you want me to make?


    You''re not taking it further? I am rather curious how you might do so!"


    Following Zhu Qing''s words, the crowd fell silent again, reeling from how someone could disregard their enrollment instructor to such an arrogant extent.


    Qi He''s hands, clasped behind his back, clenched into fists, his chest burning with furious flames. If not for the fact that he considered himself no match, he would have stepped forward to discipline this arrogant fool long ago.


    Thinking of Ling Fan, although he was also domineering and arrogant, he was not annoying or hateful; instead, people were very keen on making his acquaintance. But this fellow in front of him, he wanted nothing more than to smack him away with a slap!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu stood not far away, their eyes red with anger. If not for a thread of reason reminding them that rushing forward would only humiliate themselves, they would have already gone up and fought desperately.


    Principal Wan and Director Shen also had ugly expressions, having not expected the situation to escalate this far. The noble families attending this session of the examination were acting with outrageous arrogance!


    They even dared to insult Old Qi, even though Old Qi''s cultivation might not be higher than theirs, his status was established!


    Wu Rao, sitting nearby, was already seething with anger, her face pale as iron. The insult to her master made her completely lose control!


    She slowly stood up, her pretty face frosty, "Ignorant and arrogant fools, what bold arrogance. Master, let your disciple step in and teach this arrogant person a lesson!"


    The onlookers, seeing Wu Rao being forced to step forward, were all worried. What if this beauty was no match for the opponent? Wouldn''t she be at a disadvantage then?


    This was especially true for the likes of Zhou Siyu and others below the stage, who had witnessed the shamelessness of this fellow''s lackeys.


    Zhu Qing saw Wu Rao preparing to enter the fray and was immediately intrigued, his lips curling slightly, "Since you wish to challenge, how about we make it a martial contest for marriage? If I win, you shall join me. If I lose, I will apologize to you. Do you dare?"


    Wu Rao''s chest heaved with fury. In the academy, she had seen many arrogant individuals, but never someone as bottomlessly arrogant as Zhu Qing. This was a first.


    "Hah, you are quite audacious, just a fallen member of a Loose Cultivator family, and you dare to match me? I''m somewhat curious, who gave you such arrogance to think you count as something upon entering the academy?" Wu Rao coldly said.


    Zhu Qing was not annoyed, giving Wu Rao a look and spoke lightly, "With my talents, after entering the academy, I will advance by leaps and bounds daily. What is the Zhongnan Clan to me?


    My target is the Inner Court''s Hidden Dragon Institute, and even a spot among the hidden noble families!"


    Others might not understand, but the Zhu Family, for this one opportunity, has paid a great price, arguably investing everything, gambling all its treasures on him.


    Moreover, having been hailed as a genius from a young age, various auras of brilliance endowed him with neither humility nor the virtue of being open-minded like a valley.


    In his world of belief, there was only one truth; that he, Zhu Qing, was a unique existence in this world!


    Wu Rao took a deep breath, despising him in her heart, yet she had to admit, given the strength this man had displayed at present, he indeed possessed that potential!


    While his arrogance was annoying, he indeed had the capital and potential for such arrogance.


    Seeing Wu Rao silent, Zhu Qing slightly smiled, "See, you agree with me too!


    Therefore, joining me wouldn''t demean you. In the future, you might even rise through my achievements, elevating your own family as well!"


    In some sense, this man was not just confident; he was conceited!


    "Hah, your name is Zhu Qing, right? I, Old Qi, now declare your examination qualification canceled!" Old Qi suddenly spoke up, his tone level; he really couldn''t stand the insufferable airs of this brat any longer.


    "Damn it, just look at that smug look on your face, you haven''t even succeeded yet and you''re already trying to reach the heavens. What will happen if you actually succeed?


    But don''t forget, I''m the damn examiner, no matter how good you think you are, I''m not approving you!" Old Qi inwardly scoffed, the power to recruit and the final say were in his hands; why should he indulge your whims?


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 357 - 357: Rise Up With Vigor

    Upon hearing Qi He''s words, Zhu Qing''s face immediately darkened.


    Seeing this, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu felt a surge of satisfaction, never expecting their master to make such a decision. It seemed he was truly enraged!


    Even Wu Rao was somewhat surprised; although Zhu Qing was not well-liked, his strength was undeniable.


    If their master could recruit him, this year''s admission would surely not be at the bottom.


    There would be no need to advance to become Elder Yiyang, but instead, the master risked being at the bottom by giving up on such a talent!


    The onlookers from Binzhou University and others, after their initial shock, felt immensely gratified.


    "Damn it, I let you show off, and now look, your evaluation has been directly cancelled!" someone in the crowd muttered.


    "Damn, that''s so satisfying, absolutely thrilling, it''s even better than a soul-stirring experience, haha! Cancelling the assessment, that''s badass!" another person exclaimed gleefully.


    "Fuck, let''s see you acting tough now. You think you''re so amazing you can reach the skies, but the instructor just nipped you in the bud, damn fantastic, the instructor is mighty!" yet another person laughed mockingly.


    The crowd buzzed with low voices, with clapping and cheering all around!


    At that moment, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu also returned to Qi He''s side, feeling extremely vindicated. Zhongnan''s recruitment happened once every three years; missing it once meant waiting for the next.


    The academy would never make an exception to take you in mid-way, no matter how talented you were; Zhongnan Academy had never set such a precedent!


    Qi Xiumin and the others stood to the side, unable to interject, just dumbly watching how the situation unfolded, as they had hoped to rely on Young Master Zhu and did not dare to mock him.


    Chang Jun and the other two guys'' faces were contorted with fury, extremely annoyed, staring hatefully at Qi He, not expecting this old man to pull such a move at the critical moment.


    Zhu Qing, listening to the whispering and mocking from the people around him, felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    His eyes swept over coldly, "Old man, I dare you to say that again!"


    Zhu Qing, driven by rage, was genuinely furious, cornered, and he didn''t mind teaching this old man a lesson, to let him know his strength!


    Qi He''s face turned icy at being called an old man; he was anything but pleased.


    "How dare you! Apologize to my master immediately!" Wu Rao shouted angrily.


    Zhu Qing completely ignored Wu Rao''s scolding and looked at Qi He with a cold huff, "As far as I''m aware, you''ve been first in enrollment for several terms, known as the Elder of September, don''t you wish to turn things around and become Elder Yiyang this year?"


    His family had done extensive research and understanding of Zhongnan Academy for this assessment; they weren''t unaware of Qi He''s affairs, or else he wouldn''t disrespect the recruitment instructor rashly.


    Really, Qi He didn''t seem dignified in his eyes at all, refraining from teaching this old man a lesson was already giving him face.


    Qi He, with his scars exposed, was immediately furious; these were thorns in his heart and taboo, if it had been a joke in the academy, it might have been okay.


    But today, to be humiliated by a candidate like this¡ªhow could he get over this hurdle in his heart!


    Even Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, who stood up, felt their faces burning hotly; they would have preferred not to have come out with their master, as today, they and their fellow disciples had made a spectacle of themselves.


    The onlookers were confused, not understanding what Zhu Qing meant by "September" or "Elder Yiyang," but it was surely nothing honorable.


    "So, will we let this guy be arrogant here today without anyone to deal with him?" The frustration and rage in the hearts of the people had reached a boiling point, their angry cosmos about to explode.


    "Heh, what a coward, getting so worked up, and not having the guts to challenge me. And yet you''re a recruitment instructor, you''re nothing, you''re even threatening me, the Young Master!"


    "I warn you, besides my own people, no trash from this school is allowed to enter Zhongnan. I have three under my command, making four with me!"


    "Additionally, that Zi Qiong, right? The one claimed to be one of the four great beauties, bring her too. That makes eight spots in total. If you dare say ''no,'' I will show you what for right now!" Zhu Qing huffed, taking an aggressive step forward, his eyes locking in a fierce confrontation with Qi He.


    Qi He was so angry that his beard bristled and his fists cracked, but his reason told him that acting recklessly would only bring greater humiliation.


    Just then, a coquettish voice came from the silent crowd, "Young Master Zhu, I... I am also one of Young Master Wu''s... people..."


    Wu Cai heard this and immediately shuddered. The young master was on the edge, and this probably wasn''t good!


    This woman had indeed promised him before, and considering the experience of the past few days, with her top-notch skills, it would be a shame not to bring her!


    Seeing Zhu Qing look over, Wu Cai gave a sheepish laugh, "Young Master, I was only speaking off-the-cuff before, there was no certainty..."


    "Fine, bring her along. We have enough quotas anyway," Zhu Qing said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Xiumin was extremely excited and thanked him repeatedly!


    Not far away, Lei Ming, Zhao Yin, and Shen Li were green with envy and began to stir.


    If they could serve under this person and enter Zhongnan Academy with him, it would be a fortuitous opportunity!


    Lei Ming bit the bullet, thinking fortune favors the bold. Without trying, how would he know it''s impossible?


    He stepped out from the crowd, bowed down before Zhu Qing, "Young Master Zhu, would you consider taking me in? My name is Lei Ming, and I am willing to follow and serve you!"


    Lei Ming''s actions suddenly stunned everyone, and they hadn''t expected him to act so sycophantically at a critical moment.


    Zhu Qing frowned. Did these lowlives of the Secular World think he was a garbage collector, wanting anything and everything? Damn it, he''s not into men!


    "Young Master Zhu, Xiumin and I know each other. We were in the same Martial Arts Pavilion before. Xiumin, for the sake of our past acquaintanceship in the pavilion, please plead on my behalf..." Lei Ming lost face and brazenly said.


    Qi Xiumin''s expression changed slightly. She did want to bring a few people since everyone was acquainted, and who knew what the situation in Zhongnan would be like. It would be good to have some familiar faces to look after each other, wouldn''t it?


    However, Young Master Zhu''s decisions were not hers to make, and even her own quota had been hard-earned through toil and... trading.


    She had explained Lei Ming''s situation to Wu Cai before, after all, given the incident with Zi Qiong, Wu Cai had naturally been curious and had asked about it.


    "Boss, I understand this matter..." Wu Cai pondered for a moment and then gave Zhu Qing a brief explanation.


    Zhu Qing nodded upon hearing this, "I see, no need for weaklings. How many decent followers do you still have?"


    Shen Li and Zhao Yin, who were standing nearby, became excited and just managed to hold back from speaking out, "There are two of us too!"


    Zhu Qing looked at Lei Ming, "Are they any good?"


    "They''re competent, not bad at all!" Lei Ming nodded.


    "Alright then, let''s add a few more spots. Hey old man, include them in the count too!" Zhu Qing didn''t even ask Qi He, but instead gave a direct order. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We are grateful, Young Master Zhu. We will serve you diligently, ready to obey any command!" Lei Ming and the others bowed again, their excitement indescribable.


    The onlookers watched in silent speechlessness. The tables had turned, Lei Ming and his group had risen to prominence!

 Chapter 358 - 358 Like a Monkey

    ```


    Standing beside Qi He, Wu Rao was so furious she couldn''t bear it any longer; with an indignant shout, she was about to burst out and fight a grand battle with Zhu Qing.


    "Disciple, wait!" Qi He regained some of his calm and solemnly said to Wu Rao.


    "Master, rest assured, today I will definitely make this arrogant lot pay the price!" Wu Rao paused, her teeth clenched in anger.


    "Hehe, disciple, come back. There''s no need to be impatient; trash like this will naturally be dealt with by someone later. Why should you dirty your hands? If it was worth taking care of, your teacher would have acted long ago!" Qi He chuckled coldly and said lightly.


    As these words were spoken, everyone present became quiet again. Does this old fellow still have a trick up his sleeve?


    In truth, Qi He was worried that Wu Rao might suffer an accident. From the previous probes by Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, it was already discernible that this guy definitely possessed the strength of the Grandmaster Realm.


    Here, Wu Rao had the highest cultivation, even stronger than her master''s cultivation, but she was still a threshold away from the Grandmaster Realm.


    Rushing into action might not necessarily make her Zhu Qing''s match. Winning was too difficult; at most, it would end in a draw, with the possibility of defeat being slightly greater.


    No matter the result, it wasn''t a good outcome for them.


    But don''t forget, Ling Fan isn''t someone easy to deal with. It''s better to leave this tricky problem for him to handle!


    Qi He had absolute confidence in Ling Fan, something he wouldn''t even believe had his son Qi Liangping not told him.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand what you mean!" After weighing her options, Wu Rao reluctantly retreated, looking at Qi He with puzzlement.


    Not just Wu Rao, but even the onlookers, the two disciples behind them, and people like Zhu Qing were curious, wondering what sort of trick this crafty old man was planning to pull out of his gourd!


    Principal Wan and Director Shen, standing nearby, thoughtfully guessed some of it.


    "Hehe!" Qi He laughed confidently.


    He said with great confidence, "Don''t forget, there is still one who has not yet arrived. Looking at the time, he should be here soon!"


    "Is the person master is talking about Ling Fan?" Wu Rao hesitated to say, not expecting that at this time, the master was still putting hope in that guy.


    Now her curiosity was piqued again. Just what virtues and abilities did that guy possess to earn her master''s trust and reliance to such an extent!


    Behind her, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu remained silent; at this moment, it wasn''t appropriate for them to express their opinions, despite their annoyance at the guy who still hadn''t shown up.


    Compared to the current Zhu Qing, they were even more irked, but now they actually hoped that the master wasn''t blindly confident and that Ling Fan could truly thrash this fool!


    The surrounding crowd too fell into silence. Right, in Binzhou University, there was also a Ling Fan, and since the instructor was so confident in him, he must not disappoint everyone''s expectations!


    Fan Zhan and his two companions had already stood up; hearing Qi He''s words, hope was also ignited in their hearts. Ling Fan had not yet appeared, so they hadn''t lost!


    The people from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion and the Martial Arts Academy saw a hopeful light in their eyes as well. They hadn''t lost yet; they still had Ling Fan as their trump card!


    But as everyone checked the time, it was nearing noon. They wondered if Ling Fan had been delayed by something; he still hadn''t appeared, causing everyone to be both anxious and expectant.


    Zhu Qing heard this and his expression kept changing. Finally, he looked at Wu Cai, "The Ling Fan he''s talking about, is he the one you mentioned just now?"


    Wu Cai nodded hurriedly, "That should be the one. There isn''t a second person named Ling Fan in the Martial Arts Academy, is there?"


    Saying so, he turned to look towards Lei Ming and the others.


    Lei Ming and his two companions didn''t dare to be negligent and eagerly nodded, "Indeed, it''s the guy who took the last from the bottom and nearly caused our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion to be disbanded, the one who pushed it to the first position in the Martial Arts Academy!"


    "However, I guess that idiot was probably hiding in the crowd just now. He still hasn''t shown up after such a long time!"


    ```


    ```


    "They''re probably scared shitless and ran away a long time ago after witnessing your awe-inspiring might!" Lei Ming immediately flattered.


    "Exactly, Young Master Zhu, that guy only dares to act tough in his own little corner at the Martial Arts Academy, fooling around with girls.


    How could he be your match? If I were him, I would have tucked my tail between my legs and hidden away, let alone come out looking for death?" Zhao Yin too was not to be outdone in offering flattery.


    Seeing this, Shen Li naturally did not want to fall behind and quickly laughed, "Young Master Zhu, it''s been half the day already, if he was going to show up, he would have done so by now, wouldn''t he?


    You needn''t bother yourself with him, that guy is just a piece of shit!


    If you ask me, he''s probably hiding in the crowd right now, too scared to show his face!"


    Zhu Qing was very pleased upon hearing this, even though he knew these people were brownnosing, he enjoyed it immensely!


    "Hahaha, if that''s the case, then the fellow is at least discerning right from wrong.


    But, it seems Zi Qiong and the other two great beauties haven''t shown up yet either, could he have taken them away?


    If so, that would be a real shame!" A trace of regret crossed Zhu Qing''s face.


    Wu Cai also stepped forward to offer his flattery, "Young Master, there''s some truth in what they''re saying. That Ling Fan probably ran away a long time ago. That old fart still expects someone to stand up for him; he''s dreaming!"


    A brilliant smile spread across Zhu Qing''s face as he disdainfully looked toward Qi He, "Old man, you heard their words. I advise you to stop wasting your effort. Trash will always be trash; I hope you can face reality and give up your futile fantasies!"


    Qi He glanced at the time, knowing that Ling Fan was rushing back by plane and couldn''t possibly fail to appear.


    "Don''t get cocky. If you''re scared, just say so. No one will laugh at you. Today, Ling Fan will definitely come!" Qi He snorted coldly.


    Zhu Qing, seeing the old man''s stubborn delusion, sneered continuously, "Very well, very well, today I will convince you thoroughly. I want to see if the person you have such high hopes for dares to stand before me!


    Today, I''ll shatter all your fantasies and make you watch him crawl beneath my feet, calling me ''grandpa''!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, he leapt onto the Fighting Stage, looked down at the thousands of people below, gathered his Qi Absorption, and infused his voice with True Yuan!


    He suddenly bellowed, "Ling Fan, I know you might be hiding in the crowd, too scared to face me!


    Today, I give you a chance, an honorable chance, to personally deliver the four great beauties into my hands!


    Not only can you atone for your crimes, but I will also give you a chance to enter Zhongnan Academy, and even pick one of the four beauties to keep by your side!"


    The voice charged with True Yuan boomed like a great bell, resonating across the entire Fighting Stage area.


    Arrogant, domineering, haughty and oppressive, such exasperating derision rattled the nerves of everyone present, stirring boundless anger and shame, making each person feel humiliated!


    In the silent space before the Fighting Stage, only Zhu Qing''s voice echoed, full of mockery!


    Members of Zi Qiong Pavilion like Zhou Siyu, along with Fan Zhan and his two companions, all had ashen faces, clenching their teeth so hard they made an audible crunch!


    "Heh, it seems when the tiger''s away, the monkey proclaims himself king. Your current arrogance makes you look exactly like a ridiculous monkey!" A faint voice was not loud, but pierced through the entire plaza with such clarity, dissipating Zhu Qing''s arrogant taunts into nothingness!


    All present felt a jolt to their spirits as if a powerful cardiac stimulant had been administered and could not help but turn their heads to look!


    They saw a handsome young man approaching calmly with two beautiful women following on either side, Su Qiong and He Jiayi!


    Ling Fan had returned!


    ```

 Chapter 359 - 359 When Im Unhappy, I Want to Kill

    "Hmm?" Zhu Qing''s expression turned cold as he fixed his gaze on the approaching figure.


    "Ling... Ling Fan is here?" Someone in the crowd stammered after spotting the emerging figure.


    At the Fighting Stage in the square, everyone became excited, thrilled!


    "Damn, this guy finally showed up. I''m so freaking anxious, I thought he really skipped town!" someone exclaimed, stamping their foot.


    "Ling Fan, oh Ling Fan, you better not disappoint us. Your woman and brothers were almost bullied to death. If you can''t reclaim your honor this time, even your woman will become someone else''s plaything!" another person said through gritted teeth.


    "Great God Ling, you must defeat this man!" someone couldn''t help but roar in a low voice, showing their suppressed anger.


    The whole crowd started to buzz, with an overwhelming majority pinning their eager hopes on Ling Fan!


    Of course, where there''s anticipation, naturally there''s skepticism. However, it was only a small group of people, led by Lei Ming and a few others.


    The members of Zi Qiong were visibly excited, their faces flushed.


    Jia Yan''s body trembled, his eyes red, "The boss is back, we don''t have to take crap from anyone anymore. We must teach these bastards a lesson!"


    Zhou Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, her tense nerves finally relaxing, "Young Master Ling is finally back!"


    Xu Miaotong''s eyes misted over. At critical moments, this man was always the beacon of hope for everyone. Seeing Ling Fan''s figure, she felt at peace.


    Fan Zhan and the two others trembled with excitement, "The boss, it''s the boss. Finally, we''ve waited for the boss to come back. Hahaha, these idiots are going to be unlucky now. It''s time to hold our heads high!"


    Qi He in the stands also perked up; he hadn''t seen Ling Fan in a long time. Remembering how Ling Fan once helped Qi Liangping, he felt grateful.


    Now that Qi Liangping''s status in the family was not what it used to be, seeing Ling Fan again, he felt an unusual warmth.


    "Is he the Ling Fan that Master spoke of?" Wu Rao murmured to herself.


    Watching the indifferent figure approach, her eyes filled with curiosity. In her opinion, Ling Fan looked ordinary, not particularly handsome, just fairly delicate.


    However, the more she watched, the more pleasant he seemed to her.


    Still, the sight of the two beautiful women following Ling Fan made her frown slightly, "Hmph, he''s indeed a lecher. I hope he''s somewhat capable and can teach that guy on the stage a lesson!"


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu also fixed their eyes on Ling Fan, inwardly questioning, "Can this guy be reliable? He seems so ordinary. Hope he doesn''t embarrass himself!"


    The principal and Director Shen looked at Ling Fan with complex expressions. This guy wasn''t part of the Martial Arts Academy originally¡ªit was Qi He who found him outside and arranged for his entry to the school, hoping he would earn some face for Binzhou University, for the Secular World!


    "So you''re the legendary Ling Fan of Binzhou University, the one with the highest cultivation, who also enjoys life the most?" Zhu Qing said with a mocking tone.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he walked step by step towards the Fighting Stage, looking at Zhu Qing with disdain in his response, "Don''t know about being awesome, but I''m definitely cooler than you, monkey!"


    "How dare you, what do you think you are, speaking to our boss like that? A clueless fool. If you''re smart, offer those two beauties beside you to my boss, and then kneel and beg for mercy!" Wu Cai was the first to jump out and shout.


    This guy was used to bluffing and bullying, always enjoying lording over the weaker.


    He Jiayi pouted angrily, biting her teeth at Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, it''s this son of a bitch. He harassed me yesterday and insulted the other female members of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion."


    She had contacted Su Qiong early on, and upon learning that they would return today, she couldn''t wait to go to the airport to pick them up, telling Ling Fan everything that happened.


    Su Qiong''s face was icy. She hadn''t expected so many things to happen in just a few days of her absence. As the president of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, she was furious that her subordinates had been humiliated.


    "Hmm!" Ling Fan nodded slightly, a glint of cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "Damn it, I''ve heard you can whip me around the equator eight times. You''ve been bragging in the school, haven''t you? Crap, let''s see how you''re going to beat me today!" Wu Cai looked up, mocking disdainfully.


    Chang Jun and the others smirked, watching the approaching young man with utter disrespect.


    Lei Ming and his companions were gloating over Ling Fan''s impending downfall. It hadn''t been long, and now they got to witness Ling Fan''s disgrace, reminiscing about their past humiliation.


    "Hahaha, kid, you never imagined this day would come. I, Lei Ming, have pledged loyalty to Young Master Zhu. If you know what''s good for you, Young Master Zhu might let you live as a dog!"


    "Although he''s lower in status than us, that''s still better than being dead!" Lei Ming laughed heartily.


    Zhao Yin and Shen Li beside him couldn''t help but burst into laughter too, feeling an unprecedented sense of elation.


    Qi Xiumin thought about how because of Ling Fan, Su Ziming had transferred schools and even dumped her, which instantly filled her heart with resentment. However, it could be a blessing in disguise.


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan, she wouldn''t have gotten such an opportunity today.


    "Heh, isn''t that Young Master Ling, Great God Ling? Young Master Wu, you better be careful. This guy is extremely formidable, with boundless mana. You''re probably no match for him!" Qi Xiumin said sarcastically.


    Wu Cai could tell she was mocking Ling Fan, and he laughed out loud in response, "Haha, what kind of boundless mana does he have that I don''t?


    Just wait till I take care of this guy, and then tonight, let''s go another three hundred rounds!"


    Qi Xiumin spat in disgust, her face flushing with shame, yet her heart was filled with resentment. This guy was a bit much; for the past two days, it had been all night long.


    And he had so many tricks up his sleeve, it was indeed exhausting. If this continued, she feared she would be ruined by him.


    Although she seemed to be mocking Ling Fan on the surface, in fact, she was also provoking Wu Cai. She knew about Ling Fan''s capabilities; others might be uncertain, but Wu Cai was unlikely to be a match.


    If Ling Fan could cripple or even better, kill Wu Cai, and then Young Master Zhu in his anger struck Ling Fan down, the outcome would be perfect!


    At this time, Lei Ming and the others kindly cautioned Wu Cai, "Young Master Wu, this fellow does have some skills, so don''t take him lightly!"


    Their confidence stemmed from Young Master Zhu on stage, not Wu Cai. They wanted to remind him that Ling Fan was not an easy opponent, but they didn''t want to offend Wu Cai, so they indirectly gave him a subtle warning.


    If Wu Cai really got hurt later, they didn''t want to be blamed for not cautioning him; they also had their own agendas.


    They didn''t want Ling Fan to be recruited by Zhu Qing. If Ling Fan truly joined Young Master Zhu''s ranks, it would likely make it harder for them to stand out in the future, possibly even being suppressed by him.


    Therefore, they also hoped to irritate Zhu Qing using Wu Cai as an excuse, resulting in Ling Fan being killed!


    Although their starting points were different, their purpose was the same as Qi Xiumin''s. Their harmonious exchange had unwittingly given each other divine assistance!


    Wu Cai was a face-conscious person. Being talked about like that, how could he back down?


    Mainly, he knew one thing: with the young master by his side, even if he lost the fight, there would be no threat to his life.


    Plus, he could demonstrate his loyalty in front of the young master. It wasn''t without reason that he was favored by Zhu Qing! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Qing stood on the Fighting Stage and didn''t stop Wu Cai from provoking Ling Fan because in his eyes, this trash from the Secular World wasn''t worth his personal attention!


    If his own follower could take care of this person, wouldn''t that give him even more face?


    At this moment, the surrounding crowd spontaneously parted, creating a path. Ling Fan was only about a hundred steps away from the Fighting Stage, with Wu Cai standing no more than ten meters in front of him.


    "Kid, I''ll give you a chance. Crawl through here, and it might spare you from death!


    Let all these Secular World trash see what their strongest hope really looks like! Hahaha!" Wu Cai, understanding his master''s mind, knew this would very much please Zhu Qing.


    Zhu Qing on the Fighting Stage nodded slightly, looking towards Wu Cai''s back. This guy always had a good grasp of his wishes, which was why Zhu Qing valued him!


    The entire crowd watched Ling Fan with bated breath, anxious to see his next move.


    Just as Wu Cai''s words ended, Ling Fan''s feet suddenly moved, leaving behind afterimages. In an instant, his figure disappeared from where he stood¡ªtoo fast to see!


    Next second, before the crowd could even react, they heard a booming ''bang''.


    Wu Cai''s body shot backwards like a cannonball!


    "Bang!"


    Another explosion resounded as Wu Cai''s body violently smashed against the stone pillar at the edge of the Fighting Stage, his brains splattered, dead on the spot!


    Zhu Qing''s expression on the Fighting Stage changed dramatically, it took him a while to gather his thoughts. His face turned malevolent as he stared at Ling Fan, speaking deliberately, "You dare kill my man?"


    Ling Fan remained calm and nonchalant, shook off his fists and flicked his sleeves, ignoring Zhu Qing''s chilling and bloodthirsty gaze, and indifferently said, "When I''m not happy, I kill people!"

 Chapter 360 - 360: 360

    The crowd watched the body on the Fighting Stage that was like a pile of mud, their minds went blank, especially people like Chang Jun who almost bit their tongues.


    "Wu Cai... really died?" whispered Qi Xiumin to herself, although she had fantasized about it, seeing her dream come true was still somewhat unbelievable.


    Lei Ming and the others also felt a tug at their hearts and a lump in their throats, breathing felt difficult, this guy was as domineering as ever.


    At this moment, they realized that even if Ling Fan were to be defeated here today, he was still not someone they could afford to provoke, only Young Master Zhu might have the chance to make this person kneel.


    However, after regaining their senses, they were also inwardly excited, as Ling Fan had killed Wu Cai right there on the stage, there was absolutely no chance Zhu Qing would spare his life.


    "Phew~"


    Qi Xiumin let out a breath, "It really is thoughts becoming reality, think it and it happens, next up, Ling Fan is doomed!"


    "Young Master Zhu, you can definitely do it, you must kill this trash!" Lei Ming and the two others secretly prayed.


    Chang Jun''s mouth gaped open, feeling his heartbeat had skipped, staring blankly at Wu Cai''s body, a sense of surreal disbelief!


    Luo Ta was not much better, although he usually disliked Wu Cai''s demeanor, his sudden death was still somewhat hard to accept!


    The crowd of students from the Martial Arts Academy and Binzhou University, after their initial stupor, started to get excited, excitement painted on everyone''s faces.


    "Great God Ling is powerful, damn, did he really kill him?" one person couldn''t contain his excitement, his voice nearly breaking. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy shit, am I seeing things, Great God Ling is awesome, he vented all the frustration in my heart in one stroke! Hahaha!" another person laughed heartily.


    "Brother Fan is mighty, from now on I''m your hardcore fan, kill all these idiots, so satisfying!" yet another person shouted.


    The thousands of people below the stage were like waves, releasing the frustrations they had long suppressed.


    Even many girls got excited, eyes sparkling with adoration, "From now on Ling Fan is my idol, I''m going to replace Kunkun''s photo in my dorm room with Brother Fan''s photo, Brother Fan is simply too handsome!"


    A male student nearby chuckled, "I say, you girls, what''s so good about Kunkun, I really don''t get it, always liking those girly stars!


    Look at Brother Fan, that imposing kingly demeanor, truly like riding the wind and cleaving the waves, helping sail the seas!


    What a hero, what a man, be more sensible from now on, don''t blindly idolize those girly stars, in situations like this, can they protect you?


    Probably they wouldn''t wet their pants at best, it might turn out that a woman has to protect them!"


    "Enough already, stop talking, did I ever encounter someone as outstanding as ''Great God'' before? If I had met Brother Fan earlier, how could my taste have been so low?" the girl immediately countered.


    Another girl, with eyes brimming with affection, said dreamily: "Only today did I realize what a real man is, it seems I''ve lived in vain before, all the boys I''ve met before are rubbish compared to Brother Ling!


    Does Brother Fan still lack women? I want to be in Brother Fan''s harem, at least, in his fan club harem!


    Many guys nearby heard this and gave a sheepish cough, that beauty''s words just negated all the men, pulling a lot of hatred for Ling Fan.


    However, everyone felt that even if they were despised in front of Ling Fan, it wasn''t really a loss of face.


    The crowd was abuzz with shouting and screaming, all in strong support and backing for Ling Fan!


    The thousands of people in this emotionally charged scene left the few on the stands stunned, Ling Fan''s clean and decisive punch had garnered such overwhelming support and endorsement from the crowd.


    "Hahaha, the boss is indeed the boss, such an unmatched imposing entrance!" Fan Zhan was excited.


    Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing were also flush with excitement, feeling exhilarated beyond words.


    The principal took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "This kid, he truly brings honor to Binzhou University!"


    Director Shen also let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, it was a moment of satisfaction, but who knew what would follow!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu glanced at each other and nodded slightly. Without saying anything else, just the decisive nature alone was impressive!


    The two of them had thought that even if Ling Fan had made a move earlier, he would have had some reservations, at most disabling the opponent. But unexpectedly, he had taken a life with his first move.


    Qi He let out a sigh of relief from his chest and laughed loudly, "Ling Fan, you have finally returned. This person was a test for you. If you can defeat him, the spot at Zhongnan Academy is yours!"


    Ling Fan, with his hands behind his back, approached the Fighting Stage. He lacked the flamboyant actions of others, such as leaping onto the stage; instead, he walked up the steps step by step.


    Hearing Qi He''s words, Ling Fan laughed inwardly. This old man was quite cunning, trying to save face for himself, probably thinking, ''If you can''t beat him, let me do it!''


    Although that''s what he thought, he did not dismantle Qi He''s facade on the surface.


    Once on stage, standing opposite Zhu Qing, he scornfully swept over him and sneered, "Make your move, showoff isn''t just with words. I''m giving you only one chance to show off, make it count!"


    At this, the crowd below immediately erupted, "Great God Ling, grind those Martial Arts Family dogs into the ground, let them see how formidable our Secular World is. In front of us, the Martial Arts Family is just garbage!"


    "Exactly, exactly, Great God Ling, bust him up, damn it, beat the crap out of him!"


    "Hahaha, whenever Brother Fan makes a move, he''s bound to grind that crook into the ground!"


    Wu Rao, watching from the stands, felt a moment of daze looking at Ling Fan''s figure.


    Just now, the instant Ling Fan effortlessly killed Wu Cai had unexpectedly made her heart skip a beat, an indescribable feeling, that sort of unpretentious calm was inexplicable to her.


    Now, facing Zhu Qing with a calm and contemptuous demeanor, Ling Fan gave her another strange feeling, which was definitely not dislike.


    At this moment, Zhu Qing felt rage from head to toe, from the outside to his soul, furious and towering rage!


    He was proud and haughty, always the one to look down on others, never having been scorned himself.


    Especially just now, during his killing of Wu Cai, from start to finish, Ling Fan had not spared an extra word or gesture, just that indifferent and swift punch had ended Wu Cai.


    As the saying goes, ''Even when beating a dog, one must consider its owner.'' Ling Fan''s behavior was essentially a disregard, even an ignorance of him.


    If there was one thing in this world that represented the strongest form of humiliation and scorn, it was undoubtedly this attitude of disregard.


    "Huff~"


    Zhu Qing exhaled deeply, as proud as he was, he could not endure this humiliation.


    "You will soon feel the cost of ignoring me. I will use the same approach you used on your subordinate on you, repaying it onto your body. I will punch through your chest, accept my rage!" Zhu Qing shouted fiercely.


    His bones crackled all over his body, and then he transformed into a blur as he charged at Ling Fan.

 Chapter 361 - 361: The Strongest Strike

    After Zhu Qing''s figure flashed by, the expressions of a few people in the stands changed slightly, as they saw that wherever he passed, the stone platform under his feet shockingly left behind a string of footprints over an inch deep.


    Qi He and his disciples were also capable of doing this, but what was truly terrifying was that the footprint was perfectly detailed, without a single crack around it.


    This was frightening, representing an extreme control of power, at least something that Qi He and the others could not achieve.


    "He is... at the Grandmaster Realm?" Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu looked at each other in shock.


    Even Wu Rao''s delicate face beneath her black veil turned a shade paler, "This person, indeed has the capital to be arrogant!"


    As for Principal Wan and Director Shen beside her, they had already turned ashen, the Grandmaster Realm represented an insurmountable chasm in their eyes, they had no right to speak.


    No wonder this Zhu Qing was so arrogantly preening; he was indeed at the Grandmaster Realm; in his presence, the Martial Arts Academy of Binzhou University was indeed nothing!


    "Master, Ling Fan... he''s likely not a match, right? To think that this guy is actually at the Grandmaster Realm, alas!" Wu Rao sighed.


    However, to her surprise, her master Qi He did not show the slightest bit of worry or dejection but rather returned to his usual calm after just a brief moment of shock.


    "Heh, what of the Grandmaster Realm? You only need to calmly watch how things change!" Qi He said with an air of composure.


    Hearing this, Wu Rao was suddenly startled, "Could it be that Ling Fan is also a strong practitioner of the Grandmaster Realm? Even more formidable than Zhu Qing?"


    Even Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu behind were taken aback, "Damn, is this year''s enrollment that strong?"


    Principal Wan and Director Shen shuddered, looking at each other, "That Ling Fan, is he also at the Grandmaster Realm?"


    At that moment, faced with Zhu Qing''s furious attack, Ling Fan simply chuckled, "Heh, comparing fists with me? I advise you to use a weapon instead. I fear you might end up even more miserable than your subordinates!"


    Ling Fan had already assessed the other''s strength; unexpectedly, a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse had emerged among the scattered martial families attending the assessment.


    He quickly calculated in his mind; the normal strength of the Grandmaster Realm was the Strength of Fifty Elephants, which is 50,000 jin (approximately 25 tons) of force.


    Normally, he could exert the Strength of Sixty Elephants, and with the enhancement of martial techniques, he could reach Three Hundred Elephants. To deal with this Zhu Qing, he reckoned that the Strength of a Hundred Elephants would be about right!


    Immediately, under the anticipatory gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan''s eyes focused, and he threw a punch suddenly; in an instant, the two collided!


    A muffled boom echoed as the figures of the two combatants suddenly froze in place.


    "Young Master, you must defeat this trash from the Secular World!" Chang Jun''s forehead bulged with tense veins.


    Seeing the figures frozen on the Fighting Stage, everyone became nervous.


    "What''s happening? Are they equally matched?" The onlookers below were equally tense, even apprehensive.


    Whether they supported Ling Fan or Zhu Qing, they were all anxious.


    However, this stalemate did not last too long, only a breath or two.


    After exchanging a punch with Zhu Qing, Ling Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly; he had exerted the Hundred Elephants Force, yet the other side could still withstand it?


    He even felt a rebounding force from his fist, and involuntarily took a step back, leaving a deep footprint on the cement platform behind him.


    In contrast, Zhu Qing, with a flushed face full of shock, staggered back seven or eight steps, proving to be slightly inferior to Ling Fan.


    "Hm? Interesting, your strength actually reaches beyond a Hundred Elephants!" Ling Fan nodded slightly.


    "Is Ling Fan actually the better one?" Wu Rao muttered.


    Qi He also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as expected, Ling Fan had the upper hand; this battle was worry-free.


    The astonished onlookers below also came back to their senses, with Ling Fan having the upper hand, this indicated a great chance of defeating that fellow from the Scattered Martial Families World.


    Lei Ming and others felt their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley all at once, the hope that had just begun to rise, was it about to plunge into Hell? Was the Heavens playing a cruel joke on them?


    Qi Xiumin''s face also turned pale, the joy brought by Wu Cai''s death hadn''t lasted two minutes, and now, damn it, there came new bad news?


    At once, several people couldn''t help but turn their gaze toward Chang Jun and Luo Ta.


    After a moment of tension, the two men actually seemed to relax, showing no excessive panic.


    "I didn''t expect the trash of this Secular World to also be a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, damn it!" Luo Ta cursed somewhat irritably.


    "No matter, although the young master is outmatched, he is not without a fighting chance, don''t forget, what the young master really relies on is not strength, this kid''s brute force doesn''t prove anything!" Chang Jun spoke up.


    Hearing the conversation of the two, Lei Ming and the rest felt somewhat better, hope kindling again in their hearts¡ªhopefully, these two were not bragging!


    Zi Qiong and the others, upon seeing Ling Fan had gained the upper hand, all showed joy on their faces, applauding and cheering him on!


    Fan Zhan and his two companions were also beyond excited, rubbing their hands together in anticipation, wishing they too possessed Ling Fan''s skills!


    "Boss, beat this asshole into the sky, fuck, this damn fool was so arrogant just now, even wanting Zi Qiong''s girls to serve him, the bastard!" Zuo Zhengqing cursed.


    Following Zuo Zhengqing''s shout, the crowd from the Martial Arts Academy in the front also began to jeer and cheer in unison.


    Wu Rao in the stands also remembered the humiliation she suffered from Zhu Qing, her heart seething with anger.


    "You must be Ling Fan. I hope you don''t disappoint us, the teacher has high hopes for you!" Wu Rao mused for a moment and then suddenly spoke to Ling Fan.


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu felt a twinge of jealousy. They knew Wu Rao best. When had she ever taken the initiative to talk to a boy?


    The fact she was initiating conversation with Ling Fan now meant she had some favorable impression of him.


    Ling Fan heard her and was slightly taken aback, looking curiously at the angry Zhu Qing before saying to Wu Rao indifferently, "Has this fellow offended you too?"


    Ever since Qi He began speaking on stage earlier, he had noticed Wu Rao, who exuded a mysterious beauty, especially under the veil, that feeling only grew stronger.


    It was hard to resist the urge to lift the veil, to see the breathtaking beauty hidden beneath it!


    When Wu Rao heard Ling Fan''s question, she paused for a moment and then responded indifferently with four words, "Despicable in character!"


    Zhu Qing, who was already feeling extremely frustrated, almost spat out a mouthful of essence blood upon hearing this, the malice in his eyes growing stronger. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was so outstanding, yet he didn''t get a word of recognition or praise from Wu Rao during this long period.


    Yet, this guy had just appeared, and without even exchanging a word, he had earned Wu Rao''s good favor?


    Saying his character was despicable? That was simply ridiculous, damn it, he hadn''t done anything to her, had he?


    Zhu Qing was filled with anger and irritation and couldn''t help but howl skywards, "Ah~"


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve successfully enraged me. I thought I''d save my strongest move for when I entered Zhongnan Academy!


    But now, you are fortunate enough to witness my strongest strike!" Zhu Qing''s face twisted, and with a flick of his wrist, a Qinglong Crescent Blade appeared out of nowhere in his hand.


    This move astonished all the ordinary spectators around.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised slightly, murmuring to himself, "I didn''t expect that, he actually has a space-storing treasure!"


    Qi He and others were also surprised; they didn''t expect this Scattered Cultivator Noble to have such a secret weapon. After all, it''s something not even the typical Earth Vein Families of Zhongnan have!


    However, what shocked the people even more was Zhu Qing''s last words, ''I didn''t want to reveal it, but today you''re fortunate to witness my strongest strike!''

 Chapter 362 - 362: Have I Become Arrogant?

    Zhu Qing''s words shocked everyone, leaving them astonished by the twists and turns of the scene unfolding before them today.


    No one had dreamed that this arrogant and overbearing guy still had the strongest strike left?


    The people of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion couldn''t help but get slightly nervous as hearts suddenly leapt into their throats.


    Fan Zhan and the other two had serious expressions but still had considerable confidence in Ling Fan.


    "Boss can definitely do it, this dumbass''s so-called strongest attack is nothing but a fart in front of the boss!" Fan Zhan sneered at Zhu Qing.


    Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing nodded one after another, "Well said, at his so-called strongest strike, let''s see how strong it can really be, that blade looks good enough to split firewood!"


    The attitude of the three from Fan Zhan immediately gave the onlooking crowd from the Martial Arts Academy and the regular students hope and strength. To them, their words were like a calming pill!


    "Hehe, Brother Zhan makes sense, this guy is definitely bluffing. He clearly couldn''t beat Young Master Ling just now, and now he''s bringing out a broken blade to scare us!" the crowd below the stage jeered.


    "Hahaha, so that''s it, I was almost scared to death just now, damn, as if our great god Ling Fan doesn''t have the strongest strike, what a dumbass thing!"


    "Pah, playing tricks, the blade is big enough, can it peel apples?"


    Hearing the various discussions below the stage, Qi He and the others, who were somewhat nervous, relaxed and couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    Recalling what had happened at the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion on the Fighting Stage, with the cheering crowd around them and Lei Ming''s people flushed with anger, they couldn''t help but reminisce.


    Would history repeat itself in front of them again?


    Thinking of this possibility, they felt a sense of unease. If it really happened, it would be a tragedy, and they wished they could find a crack in the ground to crawl into!


    Chang Jun and the others clenched their teeth so hard they creaked, their knuckles turning white, unable to dispel the resentment building inside them!


    "Damn it, let them be smug for now, forcing the young master to use his strongest move. When the young master kills this trash, we''ll see how they laugh. Just wait for them to weep soon!" Chang Jun clenched his fists, grinding his teeth angrily.


    Luo Ta''s face turned ashen as he nodded heavily, "The young master''s most powerful move ''Sky-Seizing Moon-Splitter'' is extremely powerful. According to the clan elders'' assessment, this strike can kill masters. Let''s just wait and watch the good show!"


    On the Fighting Stage, Zhu Qing''s face turned red, his eyes emitting a bloodthirsty ferocity. The jeers and laughter that filled his ears nearly drove him mad.


    Humiliation had to be washed away with blood.


    Zhu Qing gripped the Crescent Blade in both hands, the Origin Force within his body circulating, and the aura around him surged violently.


    Even the atmosphere around the Fighting Stage changed suddenly as a strange energy fluctuation spread. Zhu Qing slammed the handle of the Crescent Blade onto the stage with force.


    Instantly, with a ''boom,'' a muffled sound echoed, and the granite ground beneath Zhu Qing''s feet cracked open, spreading across almost half the stage like a dense spiderweb.


    Even more bizarrely, a layer of frost formed within the cracks.


    You must realize that summer had not yet passed, and under the blazing sun, frost had formed out of thin air? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qi He, who had always been calm in the stands, suddenly stood up in alarm, his face losing color, and even Wu Rao also stood up, her heart pounding.


    "Is this... the comprehension of Elemental Force, moreover, Water Elemental?" Qi He and others trembled inwardly.


    This signaled that Zhu Qing must have grasped a Divine Skill, and it was a special one at that!


    At this moment, Qi He, Wu Rao, and the others finally understood why Zhu Qing had been so arrogant from the start. This was the real capital that he relied upon for his arrogance, and he indeed had the capital!


    If they were in his position, they might have been just as arrogant. After all, comprehending Elemental Force was significant!


    His future was limitless, and even within Zhongnan Academy, he would be considered a genius among geniuses!


    "Huh~"


    Qi He looked at the two figures on the Fighting Stage with a complex gaze, thinking how much better it would be if this Zhu Qing could be more modest!


    At this moment, he felt a sense of pity.


    "Master, do you still favor Ling Fan now?" Under the veil, Wu Rao''s beautiful face also showed a complicated expression.


    This time, Qi He fell into a rare silence.


    He had heard a lot about Ling Fan from his son Qi Liangping, but now he was looking at someone who had comprehended a special Divine Skill ¨C a genius! The high regard he had for Ling Fan was indeed not disappointing, but facing this Zhu Qing, he felt far less certain.


    Seeing her master''s reaction, Wu Rao''s heart sank, and she knew the answer from his expression.


    After a brief moment of contemplation, with a complex look, she warned Ling Fan, "I didn''t expect him to have comprehended Elemental Force. If you can''t win, just concede. It''s better than losing your life!"


    This statement immediately plunged the entire crowd into pessimism and loss, a silence that was utterly quiet.


    "Hahaha! You bunch of trash, weren''t you laughing your heads off just now? Laugh for me! Laugh as hard as you can!" Chang Jun finally couldn''t suppress his pent-up frustration and exploded.


    Luo Ta, unable to control his emotions as well, bared his teeth at the crowd, "You laughed as loud as you could just now, and soon you''ll cry just as loud. If you can''t cry later, a moment of silence is also fine!"


    The crowd fell silent, feeling as if a stone blocked their hearts, never anticipating such an unexpected turn¡ªhow unjust the heavens were!


    The ashen faces of Lei Ming and the others finally flushed with color, experiencing a roller coaster of emotions, ridiculously thrilling!


    Zhou Siyu and the others bit their lips tightly, secretly thinking, "Ling Fan won''t be defeated!"


    Fan Zhan and his two companions stared intently at the Fighting Stage, "Our boss can do it!"


    "Hahaha, admit defeat? You mongrel, you''ve missed your chance to be a dog. Now, you only have one option left, and that is death!" Zhu Qing snarled viciously, swinging the Crescent Blade in his hand like a shadow rushing toward Ling Fan.


    At the same time, he bellowed, "Sky-Seizing Moon-Splitter!"


    As Zhu Qing roared, the Crescent Blade in his hand seemed to embrace the whole world, and Ling Fan, at the center of this world, was firmly locked in by the blade''s aura!


    The Crescent Blade shimmered with frost, like Pangu''s Heavenly Axe capable of splitting heaven and earth, with a single strike that demanded a Fighting Stage rebuild!


    "Master, is it possible to save him?" Wu Rao asked anxiously, unable to hold back.


    Qi He sighed inwardly, seeing his disciple in a real panic. His Cultivation wasn''t even as strong as Wu Rao''s, how could he save anyone?


    "Do you think you can do it?" Qi He said helplessly.


    Wu Rao''s spirit was jolted, and she remembered her master wasn''t as highly Cultivated as herself!


    "Huff~"


    Wu Rao breathed out. Standing afar and witnessing Zhu Qing''s strike, she felt her heart palpitate from the Divine Skills imbued within.


    She reflected that if she were in Ling Fan''s position, it would almost certainly be a death sentence. What could she possibly use to save him?


    "Ling Fan!" Zhou Siyu couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.


    "Ling Fan..."


    "Ling Fan..."


    "Boss..."


    Xu Miaotong, He Jiayi, Fan Zhan, and the others couldn''t help but cry out, their voices laden with nervous worry.


    Everyone from Binzhou University clenched their fists and gritted their teeth, shocked by the power of Zhu Qing''s strike yet secretly praying for a miracle. Deep down, they didn''t want Ling Fan to lose!


    "Haha, go to hell for me!" Zhu Qing raised his blade with both hands, laughing ferociously as if he could see the next moment when Ling Fan would be gruesomely dismembered.


    Ling Fan''s expression became serious, a hint of a smile curling at the corner of his mouth, "Look how arrogant you are, merely grasping the mere surface, if this young master hadn''t Cultivated Soul Power, indeed I would''ve respected you a bit.


    But today, it seems you''re out of luck!"


    Suddenly, Ling Fan moved his feet, hooking a slightly bent Vajra Staff left behind on the Fighting Stage by Fan Zhan.


    At the same time, his Divine Sense activated, retrieving the Spiritual Artifact ''Duan Yuan'' from the Beast Pouch, expanding his Soul Power, and with a flash, he charged at Zhu Qing.


    "Hmm? Can actually break free from my aura''s lock? But it''s too late!" Zhu Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely, and in a split second, the two collided.


    In the instant of their collision, Ling Fan''s ''Duan Yuan'' met directly with the Crescent Blade. Thunderclap Sky-breaker was executed without any flourish, crashing like a bolt of lightning.


    "Crack!"


    A minute sound that only they could hear.


    Zhu Qing''s pupils shrank fiercely, sensing the Crescent Blade in his hand break!


    After Ling Fan cut through Zhu Qing''s Crescent Blade with ''Duan Yuan'', he felt a bit of regret because the Crescent Blade was too long.


    Although it was just the front blade that was cut off, there was still an exceedingly long handle separating them. With ''Duan Yuan'' having exhausted its power after breaking the ''Sky-Seizing Moon-Splitter'', it couldn''t inflict a fatal wound.


    However, this scene was something he had anticipated. His left hand, having picked up the Vajra Staff in advance, applied the force of Three Hundred Elephants with the Soaring Sky Palm technique, launching it directly at Zhu Qing.


    The distance between them was precisely the length of the staff, and with Ling Fan''s actions being swift, flowing seamlessly like moving clouds over water, Zhu Qing had no chance to dodge and was struck squarely in the chest.


    He let out a muffled grunt right away, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body flying backward like a shooting star, driven by the Vajra Staff.


    A few breaths later, with a ''bang'', Zhu Qing''s body shook violently as it struck a huge stone pillar on the Fighting Stage.


    But Zhu Qing''s body didn''t slide down; instead, he was firmly stuck against the stone pillar.


    In the moment of lightning-fast exchange, the crowd hadn''t seen the process of their clash because it was too quick; they only saw Ling Fan pick up the somewhat bent Vajra Staff then shadows flitting in rapid succession.


    However, as everyone came to their senses, they were shocked to see Zhu Qing impaled on the stone pillar by the Vajra Staff, his chest soaked with blood.


    Silence, a deadly hush pervaded the surroundings!


    On the Fighting Stage, only the ''tap tap'' of Ling Fan walking could be heard, "You grasped a bit of Divine Skills and got so carried away, lost all sense of direction. Do you know how many times over I excel you? Have I been arrogant about it?"

 Chapter 363 - 363: Unaware of Awe

    Ling Fan''s indifferent voice wafted through the air like a gentle breeze, sweeping into the ears of everyone in the square¡ªa low-key yet unmistakable display of overbearing dominance.


    Zhu Qing looked down at his chest in disbelief, his thoughts in chaos. He could feel his life force slipping away.


    "How is this possible, how can it be like this, it actually penetrated my Xuansi Soft Armor?" Zhu Qing''s face turned pale, unable to accept the reality before him.


    He was the Zhu Family''s once-in-three-hundred-years genius; for twenty years, a pearl covered in dust, enduring in silence until today, all for a soaring rise!


    But was his light to fall here before fully shining forth? His heart was filled with sorrow, and he thought of the age-old saying: "To die before one''s ambition is achieved!"


    "How... how could this happen..." Chang Jun stood in place, dumbfounded, as if he''d lost his soul.


    Luo Ta''s heart felt as if it had stopped, his mouth unable to form words, feeling as if the sky had collapsed!


    Lei Ming and a few others had their eyes bulging, their bodies swaying, nearly swooning, at risk of collapsing on the spot!


    "The hell... did we just take a fall again?" Lei Ming shivered, muttering to himself.


    Zhao Yin and Shen Li had faces ashen as if they had drunk poison, feeling as though they were about to die!


    Qi Xiumin stood on the side, feeling her head spinning, the grand opportunity of her dreams once again shattering into an illusory bubble!


    "Damn it, I just knew the boss could do it, hahaha!" Fan Zhan laughed, unrestrained, tears streaming down his face.


    "Phew, the boss is mighty! So much for their strongest strike¡ªI think it was more like a lassie''s strike!" Jiang Shi bit his teeth and coldly snorted, finally feeling vindicated.


    Zuo Zhengqing spat, "What a piece of shit, look at you showing off. Now you have such a unique look, it''s a pity that''s not a crucifix behind you, otherwise, we could have really fulfilled your wish to become a saint!"


    "Ahaha~ Brother Zuo is too funny, talking about a crucifix¡ªlater I''ll carve one for him!" The crowd, regaining their senses, burst into laughter.


    "Hey, Martial Arts Family, that strongest strike of yours was indeed awesome, can you demonstrate it one more time for us!" someone jeered loudly.


    "Who was it just now asking us to look somber? Come on, let me cry for you¡ªI''m so effing heartbroken!


    This idiot spent ages playing the hero, only to be no match for even the weakest strike of our Great God Ling. It''s just too damn pathetic!" another person jeered loudly.


    Chang Jun and Luo Ta''s faces flushed red, surrounded by the piercing mockery and laughter, their sanity slowly fading as they saw the faces of mockery reflected in their eyes.


    "Oh my, what''s with that expression? Can''t cry anymore, can you? You may observe a moment of silence, haha!" Someone immediately threw Chang Jun''s previous mockery straight back at him.


    "F*ck this, you secular world trash, I''m going to kill you all!" Chang Jun lost his cool, his eyes bloodshot as he swung the Three-Foot Green Blade at the people around him.


    The crowd was shocked to see this, realizing that aside from the experts on the Fighting Stage, they were just lambs to the slaughter.


    It was only then that everyone remembered, although these guys seemed so effortless in the eyes of Spirit Mage Ling Fan, they were dangerous felons before them.


    The crowd scattered in panic, but in the crush of people, those close to Chang Jun were in for a bad time.


    Wu Rao abruptly stood up in the stands, about to rush down to save people, when she saw Ling Fan on the Fighting Stage raise his eyebrows, lift his hand, and send out a ray of light.


    In Ling Fan''s Beast Pouch were some steel pellets used as a hidden weapon.


    Shot out with the technique of the Severing Divine Finger, their power was unmatched.


    "Bang!"


    Chang Jun''s forward rushing body suddenly halted, his head bursting open like a watermelon, instantly dead.


    "Ah~"


    The timid girls screamed incessantly, shocked by the bloody scene before them.


    Not far away, Luo Ta, who was also about to make his move, suddenly became alert, as if drenched by a cold bucket of water from head to toe, fully waking up.


    Lei Ming and the others shook in their legs, almost kneeling down.


    Zi Qiong''s people also turned slightly pale, looking at Ling Fan with eyes full of awe and admiration. He had not made a move until then, but when he did, it was with the force of thunder.


    After Ling Fan killed Chang Jun with a flick of his fingers, he no longer looked at the crowd below, but instead swept a casual glance over Zhu Qing on the stone pillar, "Do you have an even stronger strike?"


    Zhu Qing, hung on the stone pillar, was fuming with rage, his mind filled with the humiliation from the crowd just now, sarcastic remarks about crucifixion stabbing into his heart like sharp knives.


    "Pfft~"


    Fury attacked his heart, and he spat out another mouthful of blood, "I... the Zhu Family will not let you, this bastard, go! You will die without a place to bury your body!"


    "Heh, Zhu Family, huh? Don''t worry, I will ensure the Zhu Family completely disappears from the list of noble houses!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I... even as a ghost, I will not let you go..." Zhu Qing''s consciousness grew fuzzy, and blood dripped steadily beneath his feet, forming a pool.


    The blow Ling Fan had dealt just now directly hit the location of his heart, although he was protected by specially made soft armor.


    But when Ling Fan struck him in the chest with the Vajra Staff, it had already shattered his internal organs.


    The fact that he had held on for so long was solely due to a breath of True Qi sustaining him, along with a sky-high resentment and willpower.


    Now that his True Qi was depleted, in the midst of the crowd''s mockery, he had lost his last breath of Vital Energy.


    With his drooping head, it represented the complete downfall of this haughty and unrivaled genius.


    Qi He in the stands was shocked, thoroughly shocked. Ling Fan''s ferocity had completely surpassed his imagination.


    "To kill a Grandmaster Realm expert, who has grasped Divine Skills, as easily as slaughtering a dog, too powerful!" Qi He''s heart trembled.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu gulped hard, as if they were seeing a ghost. "Damn, this guy... even if he were in the Inner Academy''s Hidden Dragon Institute, he''d rank high. The master has really picked up a treasure this time."


    Wu Rao''s eyes were wide open, her mind still echoing with a previous sentence from Ling Fan, "How many times better am I than you? Have I ever been arrogant?"


    That sentence was particularly captivating to Wu Rao. Yes, Zhu Qing was already outstanding, but Ling Fan killed him as easily as a dog, so how much more outstanding was he? S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, Ling Fan had never boasted about anything from beginning to end. He was just so nonchalant that at first, she almost looked down on him, nearly missing out.


    This must be the demeanor a true genius possesses, making heavy weights seem light, deeply hidden in plain sight, a quality never seen in the geniuses at Zhongnan Academy.


    Today, she saw it in Ling Fan, and that quality was even more charming than any other so-called genius!


    Principal Wan heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like he was dreaming; in all these years, this was the first time he had witnessed such a thrilling scene!


    Director Shen also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that he took a risk earlier to defend Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Otherwise, their fate today might have been uncertain!


    In the silent plaza, Ling Fan, the center of everyone''s attention, slowly turned around, looking down at Lei Ming and the others below.


    He said indifferently, "You all seemed quite pleased with yourselves just now. It seems the punishment I gave you last time was too lenient, allowing you lowlifes to be bereft of reverence in your hearts!"

 Chapter 364 - 364: Beyond Your Understanding

    Lei Ming and his companions felt a mighty tremor in their hearts when Ling Fan turned his attention to them. Their knees buckled, and they knelt to the ground.


    Qi Xiumin''s complexion was ashen as she stood nervously to the side, feeling as though she hadn''t offended Zi Qiong''s people too much. After all, she had only secured her entry slot into Zhongnan by clinging to Wu Cai.


    "There shouldn''t¡­ be any issue concerning me, I suppose!" Qi Xiumin''s chest heaved as she spoke.


    Luo Ta stood by without kneeling, for in his view, to kneel was to face death.


    The surrounding crowd turned their gaze to the few in front of the Fighting Stage, sneering. Setting aside others, the trio led by Lei Ming was particularly loathsome, always acting like flatterers. Now they were indeed getting a slap in the face.


    "Pah, traitors, what trash!" someone spat vehemently.


    "Damn it, get the hell out of our Martial Arts Academy. We don''t harbor garbage bootlickers, idiots!" the academy''s crowd rebuked them in unison.


    As the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. With Zhu Qing''s death, Lei Ming''s group of bootlickers had completely fallen from grace. They had failed as sycophants and now had to face the consequences.


    "Ling... Great God Ling, we were wrong. We won''t dare do it again. Please, let bygones be bygones and spare our lives!" Lei Ming begged, his forehead touching the ground repeatedly, though his heart was bleeding.


    This time, their dignity was completely lost, scraping the ground of every last shred of self-respect.


    "Hmph, you should''ve known better than to do what you did!" the crowd jeered.


    Zhao Yin and Shen Li trembled on the ground like chaff, terrified that Ling Fan would kill them with a single palm strike.


    "Boss, such trash doesn''t deserve your effort. Just give the order, and decide whether these fools should live or die!" Jiang Shi said, stepping forward with a three-section staff in hand.


    Seeing this, Lei Ming and the others were petrified, knocking their heads on the ground furiously like pounding garlic.


    The onlookers in the stands remained silent, with Qi He and others naturally respecting any decision Ling Fan made.


    However, the academy''s president and Director Shen hesitated. Reasonably, the school forbade fatalities, at least it didn''t allow student casualties on campus.


    Faced with Ling Fan, the two could only heave a sigh internally, giving up the idea. It was more practical to think about how to handle the aftermath if Ling Fan decided to kill these men.


    Ling Fan found these minions too uninteresting to bother with. Killing them seemed too dirty for his hands, yet not punishing them appeared to let them get off far too easily!


    Suddenly, he flashed toward them, and in the blink of an eye, he was near. Raising his foot, ''bang, bang, bang,'' he kicked them away, then swiftly appeared in front of Luo Ta.


    Luo Ta was profoundly shocked and ready to counterattack, but he was no match for Ling Fan and was similarly sent flying.


    Watching the men being kicked away as if it was an insignificant act, Ling Fan said indifferently, "Today is just a punishment. First, I''ll ruin your energy channels and cultivation so you can forget about cultivating martial arts in the future. If there is a next time, you will die!"


    Luo Ta felt an excruciating pain in his stomach and watched as the vital energy within him disintegrated and vanished, turning his face pale as paper. In his eyes, being deprived of cultivation made him no different from a cripple.


    "My¡­ my cultivation has been destroyed?" Luo Ta muttered numbly.


    Lei Ming and the others curled up like cooked shrimps, bowing on the ground, their dreams of advancing as martial artists dashed. Their energy channels had been directly destroyed by Ling Fan''s True Essence Power.


    However, their cultivation was so weak that beyond the acute pain in their bodies, they felt nothing else.


    "Roll back to your Zhu Family and deliver a message. In three days, I will annihilate your Zhu Family!" Ling Fan said with a faint glance at Luo Ta, then paid him no further attention.


    Hearing this, Luo Ta looked completely ashen, soulless. "The... Zhu Family is doomed too?"


    "Old Qi, I suppose this assessment is over, isn'' it?" Ling Fan looked toward Qi He.


    "Cough cough... I have twenty slots available, whom would you like to bring? However, if their cultivation is too low, going might not be a good thing," Qi He coughed lightly, reminding him.


    Ling Fan nodded. "When do we leave?"


    "Immediately!" Qi He responded.


    "Give me a moment to consider, wait for me!"


    "Sure, take your time," Qi He replied.


    Ling Fan turned and scanned the crowd of the Martial Arts Academy, finally resting his eyes on Fan Zhan and two others. "You three, come here!"


    The other eager attendees of the Martial Arts Academy, skilled in their own right, looked on with earnest faces. Ling Fan couldn''t possibly take up all twenty slots; there were still several vacancies.


    Zhongnan Academy was said to be incredible, who wouldn''t want to get in?


    ```


    Qi He in the stands noticed the eager anticipation among the crowd and shook his head, then couldn''t help but remind them once more, "Although there are twenty places available, the minimum entry threshold is a First Grade martial artist. Those below First Grade need not even consider it!"


    Upon hearing this, the originally hopeful crowd below instantly felt a sense of loss, completely dismissing the thought.


    Even Su Qiong, Zhou Siyu, Xu Miaotong, and the others from Zi Qiong, filled with longing in their eyes, were now utterly disappointed.


    Ling Fan saw this and shook his head as well, speaking indifferently, "In the Martial Arts World, it''s survival of the fittest, the weak are prey to the strong. If your cultivation isn''t enough, don''t entertain any superfluous thoughts. To go would simply be courting death.


    In the Secular World, murder is still a crime, but in the Martial Arts World, human life is no more significant than grass. This is why people like Zhu Qing, because they are from the Martial Arts World, meet such fates.


    So, when I kill them, I don''t have to bear the legal consequences, but I will face their families'' pursuit of vengeance and retaliation!"


    Upon hearing these words, everyone felt a chill and thoroughly extinguished any thoughts of going to Zhongnan.


    Fan Zhan and the other two who had initially hurried over with excitement couldn''t help but have their expressions change slightly, "Boss, does that mean we are..."


    "Don''t worry, you guys can still go. When the time comes, just focus on cultivating well!" Ling Fan nodded lightly, offering reassurance.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s encouraging affirmation, the three of them finally relaxed.


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Fan glanced at Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, "Do you two want to go?"


    The two looked at each other, both surprised and delighted, stammering, "We... Are we capable?"


    Ling Fan had always felt guilty toward Su Qiong''s family and was willing to lend a hand when he could. After all, advancing at Zhongnan Academy would be beneficial for them.


    As for Zhou Siyu, the girl was from the Zhou Family, and their loyalty towards him was reliable; helping her was simply a matter of convenience.


    Wu Rao on the stands sneered inwardly, murmured critically, "Hmph, men are all the same!"


    She had noticed that these two girls hadn''t reached the martial artist realm, and yet Ling Fan was willing to take them with him. It must be because they were pretty, harboring the same intentions as with that Zhu Qing before.


    Qi He seemed hesitant to speak, finally sighing. He had already given his warning.


    Nevertheless, considering Ling Fan''s abilities, protecting them at the academy wouldn''t be a problem!


    "Ling Fan, their cultivation is too weak. They aren''t even in the martial artist realm. If you forcibly take them, you''ll only end up harming them.


    Besides, once at the academy, the Elders won''t agree to it!" Wu Rao couldn''t help but speak out to remind Ling Fan.


    Hearing this, Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu immediately showed disappointment and nervously said to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, forget it. We won''t go."


    Ling Fan smiled faintly, "You two, come here!"


    As he spoke, he took out two elixirs from his belongings and passed them over, "Swallow these and stay close to me!"


    The two women took the elixirs without doubt and consumed them right away.


    Ling Fan didn''t say another word. His True Essence flowed within him as he placed his hands on their shoulders. A scorching True Essence Power infused their bodies, guiding the medicinal effects to manifest.


    It took no more than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea for the two women to seem transformed, as if they had undergone a rebirth.


    "See, now they''re in the martial artist realm, aren''t they?" Ling Fan said with a light smile. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then threw three more elixirs to Fan Zhan and the others, "Take these. By the time we reach the academy, your injuries should be healed, and your cultivation will have further improved!"


    The onlookers were baffled, with Qi He and Wu Rao on the stands also staring agape.


    Although this method of using external forces to boost cultivation was not a novel concept, achieving it in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea was unheard of.


    Helping someone advance their cultivation safely and across the threshold of the martial artist realm without damaging their foundation, would usually be impossible without a month''s time!


    "You... By doing this, you''re hastening their growth at the expense of their foundations. It will damage their future cultivation!" Wu Rao swallowed and couldn''t help but point out.


    This guy was infuriating; he was willing to compromise the foundations of two beauties just to have them accompany him to the academy. He was no better than Zhu Qing, his character just as despicable!


    Ling Fan chuckled softly, indifferently replying, "My methods are harmless to their foundations, beyond your comprehension!"


    Wu Rao, "...."


    Qi He, "...."


    ```

 Chapter 365 - 365 Somethings Wrong!

    Wu Rao and her master Qi He exchanged glances, both a bit speechless. This guy must be bluffing!


    Ling Fan had intended to look after Fang Kun on his way back, having already heard about Fang Kun''s situation from He Jiayi.


    Because he stood up for Zi Qiong, the guy had been seriously injured and wouldn''t be able to leave his bed for half a year.


    It was now impossible for Ling Fan to take him to Zhongnan Academy, and by the time Fang Kun recovered, it would be too late.


    After thinking it over for a moment, he took out an elixir and tossed it to Shen Tie, "Do me a favor. When you get a chance, make sure Fang Kun takes this elixir. It will speed up his recovery.


    I''ll remember the favor you''re doing for me, and if there''s ever anything I can do for you, I''ll lend a hand!"


    Shen Tie accepted the elixir, feeling excited inside. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure it gets to him. And after you leave, I''ll look after Zi Qiong too!"


    To be on good terms with Ling Fan was naturally a good thing, and for Binzhou University, it might even be an opportunity.


    Ling Fan expressed his thanks, then looked at He Jiayi and Xu Miaotong, who seemed a bit disappointed.


    He hadn''t expected these two to also enter the Martial Arts Pavilion and hesitated for a moment before trying to comfort them, "Your foundation is too weak, I can''t help you increase your cultivation without causing harm!


    Furthermore, the path of cultivating martial arts is extremely perilous, it''s not as simple as you think. Focus on your studies.


    If you have any issues, you can seek out Director Shen, or you can also approach Zhou Siyu''s brother!"


    Ling Fan had no intention of letting the two of them tread the path of martial arts, it was pointless. A peaceful life was quite nice; giving them too many illusions would only harm them.


    The two nodded, having no choice but to accept this.


    "Just be careful yourself, and come back to visit when you have time!" He Jiayi pouted.


    Xu Miaotong took a deep breath, looked resolutely at Ling Fan, and said, "I will study hard, and after I graduate I''ll interview with Tian Yun!"


    Ling Fan smiled and nodded, "Hmm, you''re welcome. Cultivating martial arts can be a recreational hobby, for strengthening the body it''s not bad. At the very least you won''t be defeated by a few riff-raff bullies!"


    Then, Ling Fan made some simple arrangements and instructions for the group before approaching Qi He.


    "Old Qi, I''ve got something else to take care of, so I won''t be joining you," Ling Fan said.


    Qi He''s expression changed instantly, "You... You''re not coming with us?"


    "Don''t misunderstand, I''m just going to make a trip to Shennong Peak first, then I''ll join you later!" Ling Fan explained.


    Qi He nodded with a contemplative look, "Are you trying your luck, kid?"


    "Haha, yes, I''ll take a look around. Who knows, there might be a chance, right!" Ling Fan replied with a casual smile.


    "Alright then, the academy registration is in ten days, don''t be late. I''ll guide these guys a bit more on the way until we meet up," Qi He nodded.


    Seeing that Ling Fan was not traveling with them, Wu Rao felt a tinge of disappointment.


    She had interacted with many men, but Ling Fan was a bit different because, from beginning to end, his eyes didn''t linger on her much.


    "Could it be that I have no appeal to this guy?" Wu Rao mused somberly.


    She covertly glanced at Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu; though these two girls were quite pretty, they were no match for her, especially their youthful faces could not compare to her own!


    "Maybe he likes that inexperienced look? No, that can''t be right; he must be doing it on purpose. Humph, the kids nowadays sure know how to play hard to get!" Wu Rao thought resentfully, sniffing disdainfully.


    By the time she resolved her internal struggle and came back to her senses, she realized that Ling Fan had already walked far away.


    Wu Rao immediately felt a knot in her heart, "Just you wait, once we get to the academy, see how I''ll deal with you!"


    The others had no idea about Wu Rao''s thoughts, and Qi He glanced at Fan Zhan and the others, "Do you have anything else you need to prepare, such as saying goodbye to your families? I''ll give you two hours, then come find me in the principal''s office once you''re done!"


    Seeing this, they all nodded, feeling that it was a good idea. Leaving so abruptly indeed seemed abrupt. At the very least, the Vajra Staff that Fan Zhan was carrying could not be used anymore. He had a spare one at home, which he could now go and retrieve.


    Shen Tie arranged for people to start dealing with the bodies of Zhu Qing and the others, and the crowd dispersed amidst excited discussions!


    The events of today were enough to provide fodder for discussions and become a legend at Binzhou University for many years to come!


    Among the dispersing crowd, Luo Ta dragged his dejected figure towards the exit of the school. He came with a grand and spirited demeanor, but upon leaving, he was the only one left, a cripple...


    ...


    Ling Fan returned home, to Xiao Chubing''s villa.


    This guy now had several homes, with Yun Fei''s place also counting as one, but Xiao Chubing''s was the Main Palace.


    "Wife, I''m back!" Official Ling shouted as soon as he entered the door.


    Before boarding the plane, he had already called Xiao Chubing and knew that his beloved wife would be at home today.


    "What are you howling for, I know you''re back!" Xiao Chubing had just finished taking a bath and was drying her hair with a hairdryer.


    "Hehe, wife, use a hairdryer with negative ions, otherwise it''s damaging to the hair!" Official Ling''s warm side came out, offering a little warmth.


    "Hmph~ You seem to know quite a bit, have you also used this trick on other women?" Xiao Chubing said, not in the best of moods.


    Ling Fan chuckled awkwardly, "No, no, not at all!"


    "Hmm, is the Jincheng matter taken care of?" Xiao Chubing stopped teasing and spoke seriously.


    Ling Fan sighed, "It''s basically resolved. I sent my parents'' spirit tablets to the temple..."


    Then, Ling Fan briefly updated Xiao Chubing on the situation.


    Xiao Chubing stroked her eight-tenths-dried beautiful hair, nodding slightly. She had come to understand a lot about what was happening with Ling Fan, with the only exception being her lack of knowledge about this guy''s affairs overseas.


    However, she did not probe any further at this moment. Compared to the beginning, she now knew much more. As time went by, she was confident she would completely lift the fog surrounding this guy.


    "Don''t think too much about your parents'' matters; it''s all in the past. Things will get better!" Xiao Chubing comforted him.


    "I''m fine. I''ve never seen what my parents looked like, for over twenty years. Settling the score with the Su Family has indeed brought me some relief. Once I free up some time to deal with the Long Family, my heart will be free of its burdens!" Ling Fan said blandly, giving Xiao Chubing a reassuring smile.


    Xiao Chubing adjusted her semi-transparent silk pajamas, crossed her fair legs, and sat on the sofa, murmured deeply, "Now that your matters are settled, I think you should explain another thing to me!"


    Ling Fan was immediately confused, feeling an inexplicable thumping in his heart, and he scratched his head sheepishly, "Wife... what else is there?"


    Xiao Chubing''s bright eyes danced, her lustrous arms crossed in front of her chest, revealing a deep V and the generous curves of her bosom, possessing a devilish allure, yet Ling Fan was incapable of appreciating the beautiful scenery of his wife at the moment.


    "The matter with Li Mengying, shouldn''t you explain that to me!" Xiao Chubing said with a stern face, her tone neutral.


    Ling Fan''s heart skipped a beat, "...." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If his wife knew about this, then Yun Fei must have mentioned it. Since she had talked about it, it should have been placated, but the current situation didn''t seem right!

 Chapter 366 - 366: Prepare for a Rainy Day

    "Cough cough... Honey, have you washed your feet yet? I''ll go heat up some water for a foot bath..." Official Ling said, feeling guilty, and he was about to make a dash for it.


    Xiao Chubing''s gaze, seemingly glued to Ling Fan, did not shift at all as she stared at him expressionlessly.


    Ling Fan paused and suddenly couldn''t move his feet. "Hehe, um, honey, did Yun Fei explain it to you already?"


    Every time he faced Xiao Chubing''s anger, Official Ling would get stage fright. He wanted to secretly send Yun Fei a message to ask for her help in extinguishing the fire!


    "Who''s laughing with you? Can''t you see that I''m angry?" Xiao Chubing said irritably.


    Although she had known that this guy might have taken in Li Mengying, she had to show some serious anger; the prestige of the Main Palace couldn''t be diminished.


    "Honey...I..." Ling Fan said weakly, suddenly at a loss for words.


    In such situations, even if one was in the right, they couldn''t articulate it, or else Yun Fei wouldn''t have needed to explain!


    Moreover, since Yun Fei had already explained it, how could he still explain it!


    Looking at Ling Fan''s silent, downcast appearance, Xiao Chubing felt even more upset. "Do you know that your silence makes me even angrier!"


    Ling Fan sheepishly said, "I''m not talking, you see, because I know I''m wrong. This matter would sound twisted if explained. Wouldn''t you be even angrier if you listened?"


    "You... so you know it''s wrong and still you go ahead and do it!" Xiao Chubing felt like punching cotton, utterly frustrated.


    "Honey, I''ll be more careful next time!" Ling Fan said like a student who had made a mistake.


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes widened as she said irritably, "What do you mean ''next time''?"


    "Cough cough... no... none left..." Ling Fan broke out in a sweat.


    "Come here, I''m going to hit you!" Xiao Chubing bit her lip furiously.


    Seeing that, Ling Fan scurried over immediately, "Ready to take my punishment!"


    Seeing Ling Fan''s appearance, Xiao Chubing felt he was increasingly asking for it, so she immediately kicked at him with her raised foot.


    Ling Fan, quick to react, caught her, "Honey, calm down, I''ll massage your feet!"


    "Let me go first!" Xiao Chubing said irritably.


    "Not letting go!" Ling Fan replied crisply.


    "You... let go, I''m angry because you didn''t talk to me first. You''re showing me that you don''t care enough!" Xiao Chubing pouted and huffed.


    Ling Fan felt bitter inside, "Honey, that''s unjust, I care too much. I was afraid you would be angry, that''s why I didn''t dare say anything and had Yun Fei explain instead!"


    Official Ling was a bit frustrated. Yun Fei wasn''t reliable in handling things, it seemed. He would have to punish her later.


    "Oh, so you let Yun Fei explain to me and then I shouldn''t be angry, huh? And, your feelings towards me are out of fear, right?" Xiao Chubing huffed.


    "Heh, not fear, it''s love!" Official Ling said cheesily.


    "Quick response and sweet-talking as usual, get lost!" Xiao Chubing said irritably.


    Ling Fan exhaled deeply; it looked like things were almost settled as he then sat down beside her.


    "Honey, I have something to tell you!"


    "You''re leaving again?"


    "Uh..." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go on, where are you planning to fool around this time!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head, finding the phrasing a bit awkward.


    He briefly introduced his upcoming journey to Zhongnan Academy, "That place isn''t of much use to me. It''s mainly prepared for you all!"


    Xiao Chubing''s brow furrowed in confusion, "Prepared for us? What do you mean?"


    "Since you all wish to pursue cultivation, relying solely on the Cultivation Technique I provided isn''t enough. You need more resources and a good cultivation environment to catch up with me quickly," Ling Fan explained.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "So you mean, we''ll follow you to Zhongnan Academy for cultivation later on?"


    "Yes, soon, once I settle there, I will temporarily send you, Yun Fei, and also Li Mengying along with Yao Yue to Zhongnan. The company affairs, let Xia Ying handle them!" Ling Fan suggested.


    Xiao Chubing hesitated slightly but nodded, "I understand. Do you plan to bring anyone else?"


    "If in the future you take everyone capable and trustworthy, it won''t be easy to find such people!"


    "For now, no one else. In the future, Xu Miaotong from Binzhou University might join Tian Yun; she could be someone to focus on cultivating as she is also trustworthy," Ling Fan suddenly recalled Xu Miaotong.


    "Hmm, Xia Ying should be fine, I''ll start transitioning the authority to her then!


    However, I''ve set up a new system in the company; no matter who takes over, you are the legal person behind it.


    Frankly speaking, everyone is working for you. You have a veto over the entire company!" Xiao Chubing wasn''t worried about the company changing hands, but she was concerned about handing it over to someone untrustworthy who wouldn''t manage it well.


    "Just devise a good succession mechanism; for now, there''s no need to worry about these. There are trustworthy people around, and skills can be gradually cultivated!" Ling Fan smiled.


    Xiao Chubing acknowledged, feeling reassured, "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll spend tonight with you," Ling Fan said gently as he wrapped his arm around Xiao Chubing''s shoulders.

 Chapter 367 - 367 Shennong Peak

    Imperial Capital, Long Family.


    Head of the Long Family, Long Zhengye, sat in his villa, his face grim as he said, "That bastard of the Su Family is still alive. I thought he''d hide away in some corner, struggling to survive. I never expected him to show his face again. Is this a provocation towards my Long Family?"


    "Dad, I can''t believe this kid is actually that bastard from back then. No wonder he dares to challenge the authority of our Long Family, killing Feng Xuehai and seizing Feng Shuya. So that''s what it''s all about!" Dressed in a white martial arts uniform and black canvas shoes, Long Tianjun had his hair meticulously combed back.


    "Hmph, it is quite unexpected indeed. It seems he''s seeking revenge on our Long Family. Nurturing a tiger only invites calamity. Twenty years ago, we let him escape, and today, we must not allow the tiger to return to the mountain!" Long Zhengye, remembering the events of twenty years ago, could not dismiss the thoughts from his mind.


    "Heh, Father worries too much, that bastard is not even worth calling a tiger. At best, he''s a dog!" Long Tianjun said disdainfully.


    "I''ve been following Master in intensive training and had no time to deal with that ant. Leave him to me this time!"


    Upon hearing this, Long Zhengye nodded, "Hmm, you''re right. An ant like that indeed doesn''t deserve our Long Family''s attention, but I heard he''s learned some skills and has become quite handy!


    Moreover, isn''t it said that he has connections with the Canglong Army? Wasn''t that Su Wenwu discharged from the army by a single word from Vermilion Bird?"


    "Hmph, not worth mentioning. He thinks this can be his capital to oppose our Long Family, which is simply ridiculous!


    I guess it must be his personal relationship with Vermilion Bird, and besides, Vermilion Bird is about to retire. Didn''t the Mu Family from Mount Zhongyue go to the Li Family to propose marriage not long ago?" Long Tianjun mocked with a sneer.


    "Hmm, you do have a point. I trust you to handle the situation. However, let''s not be hasty. I heard he just settled scores with the Su Family and offended the Leng Family. Let''s allow the Leng Family to have a go at him first!" Long Zhengye mused.


    Long Tianjun nodded, "Hmm, got it!"


    At that moment, in the villa of the Leng Family.


    "Father, if we don''t kill this son, I can''t quell the hatred in my heart!" Leng Zhenyu said through clenched teeth, filled with resentment. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the side, Leng Kaicheng remained silent. Although he felt humiliated, he was much better off compared to his older brother. Well, if the marriage is off, then it''s off.


    Leng Zhenyu glanced at Leng Kaicheng, who was as quiet as a mouse, and immediately felt an unbearable surge of anger. If it weren''t for this fool''s family affairs, would he have been humiliated?


    "Third brother, your son''s marriage arrangement has been called off, but you seem to have no objection?" Leng Zhenyu huffed.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng forced a sheepish smile, "Heh heh, I fully respect the elder brother''s decision!"


    "You..." Leng Zhenyu was instantly filled with rage.


    "Enough, you two settle down for a moment," the patriarch Leng Liangce paused his walking stick.


    Only the three of them were in the study, and Leng Liangce''s hair was already graying.


    Glancing at Leng Zhenyu, he spoke indifferently, "Can''t you keep your composure? What are you rushing for? Has the news from Jun Hao been sent to the Beiyue Xiang Family?"


    Leng Zhenyu thought to himself, "The humiliation wasn''t felt by you. Without experiencing it first-hand and empathizing profoundly, how could you understand my feelings!"


    "Yes, someone has been dispatched to relay the news," Leng Zhenyu replied, calming his emotions.


    Leng Liangce nodded, "Good. The Xiang Family will probably take action. Also, I heard that the kid still has a grudge with the Long Family. In the past, Long Zhengye was cuckolded by the kid''s father.


    The Long Family will not take this lying down. Additionally, it''s said that the kid has a deep relationship with the Canglong Army. Just wait and see, let the Long Family take the first jab. We''re in no rush!"


    Leng Zhenyu finally suppressed the anger in his heart and nodded, "I understand, Father. Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly!"


    ...


    The next day, in the afternoon, just as the sun was at its peak, in front of Shennong Peak on Zhongnan Mountain.


    Ling Fan stood before a precipitous cliff, gazing up at the vertiginous escarpment reaching into the clouds. After climbing halfway up the mountain, there would be three balconies. At every balcony passed, there were caves dotted along the cliff, the very same Wanxuan Ancient Cave.


    Shennong Peak wasn''t only picturesque but also fraught with danger. For dozens of miles around, there was a strong magnetic field and energy fluctuation. All high-tech gadgets were useless here, and airplanes could not pass through.


    This mountain peak has existed for countless years, and its origins cannot be verified by anyone except martial artists, who are the only ones able to set foot here.


    For hundreds of years, people from the Martial Arts World have been coming here to explore, seeking opportunities. The caves near the bottom have mostly been searched thoroughly by many before.


    However, behind the balcony on the Second Path, few have set foot. There, major fortunes await.


    Ling Fan looked up at the sheer cliffs and murmured to himself, "Damn, I don''t even know how high I can climb. I just hope this trip isn''t in vain!"


    At the same time, something strange stirred in his heart, as if a voice was calling to him from deep within the clouds.


    "Huff~"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath and muttered, "Wanxuan Ancient Cave, don''t let me down!"


    Immediately, he stretched his muscles and prepared to begin his climb.


    Just then, a group of seven approached from a distance, one of whom was a beautiful woman with a white translucent veil, accompanied by two old ladies, with two handsome young men followed by an elder each.


    Ling Fan merely glanced at them indifferently and then looked away, assuming they were like him, here to seek their fortunes.


    It wasn''t odd to encounter others exploring Shennong Peak since it wasn''t privately owned property.


    "Look, someone got here before us. I wonder from which Noble House they come!" a young man named Xiang Jie called out.


    "Heh, definitely not from our Five Peaks, otherwise, we wouldn''t fail to recognize them!" another young man, Mu Ziping, scoffed dismissively.


    The sole female frowned slightly as she glanced at Ling Fan''s figure and said lightly, "He must be from the Zhongnan Clan. I don''t know which family. Since he''s here to explore the Wanxuan Ancient Cave, he must have some real ability.


    You two should not underestimate the talents of the world; just because we are from the Five Peaks does not necessarily mean we are superior to others!"


    "Hehe, Sister Fei is right, maybe this guy is a genius!" Xiang Jie chuckled without concern.


    Being born into the Five Peaks Noble House, they have an innate sense of superiority and generally look down on those from the Zhongnan Clan, unless they are from one of the few leading families in the Heavenly Vein.


    His purpose today was to woo women; treasure hunting was just a secondary aim. The beauty before him was none other than Murong Fei, the youngest daughter of the West Sacred Mountain''s Murong Family. As for Mu Ziping beside him, he probably had a similar agenda.


    As they spoke, they reached the base of Shennong Peak''s cliffs.


    By now, Ling Fan was ready and about to start climbing!


    "My friend, please hold on. Which family of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein do you belong to? The Shennong Cliff is very dangerous. How about we all go together? That way we can take care of each other," Murong Fei said kindly.


    Xiang Jie and Mu Ziping beside her were slightly displeased, "Sister Fei, the martial world is perilous, and we are not familiar with him. If something unexpected occurs, it would be troublesome!"


    Hearing this, Murong Fei''s brows furrowed lightly, and she was somewhat displeased with the two men, but as she had invited them herself, it wasn''t right to criticize them openly.


    "With so many of us, and all coming from the Five Peaks, are you still afraid of one person from the Zhongnan?" said Murong Fei calmly.


    The two old ladies beside Murong Fei mentally shook their heads; the young lady was all right in every aspect, but her thoughts were too na?ve. They both rather agreed with Xiang Jie''s and Mu Ziping''s opinion.


    However, after listening to Murong Fei''s argument, it did seem to make sense. There were so many of them; could they really be scared of someone from the Zhongnan?


    Immediately, everyone fell silent. Any further objections would only embarrass themselves.


    Ling Fan, who was about to act, furrowed his brows. These people turned out to be from the Five Peaks. He couldn''t help but find it amusing. Never mind their lack of trust in him¡ªit should be him who didn''t trust them!


    "Hehe, I come from the Secular World. I think it''s better if we each go our separate ways. After all, we aren''t very familiar, are we?" Ling Fan replied indifferently after glancing at Murong Fei.


    PS: After laying the groundwork for over eight hundred thousand words, the story finally begins to unfold. ''Starfire Monarch'' will persevere forward, striving to present everyone with a fascinating world~~~

 Chapter 368 - 368: Thunderstorm

    ```


    Faced with Ling Fan''s indifferent attitude, Murong Fei''s expression changed, suddenly feeling like she wasted her warmth on a cold unappreciative person. She, too, could be considered a favored daughter of heaven¡ªwhen had she ever been so rejected?


    "Presumptuous! Who do you think you are? To not give face to Sister Fei, apologize immediately!" Xiang Jie, after being stunned for a moment, couldn''t hold back and scolded Ling Fan.


    He had taken an instant dislike to Ling Fan and was holding back a bellyful of rage with nowhere to vent. Now, seeing this fool defy Murong Fei, it was the perfect opportunity to let off steam and curry favor with the beauty, killing two birds with one stone.


    Standing to the side, Mu Ziping, who had just snapped back to reality, stammered, "He... What did he just say?"


    "Fuck, this dumbass just rejected Sister Fei''s kindness. Motherfucker, little bastard, you''re not qualified to climb Shennong Peak, get lost!" Xiang Jie huffed coldly.


    "No, no, the line before that, the one before that!" Mu Ziping''s eyes widened.


    "The line before? From... the Secular World?" Suddenly remembering something, Xiang Jie too stared dumbfounded at Ling Fan''s retreating figure.


    Only then did the seven people present suddenly react. Everyone had been focused on Ling Fan''s rejection of Murong Fei, neglecting the earlier part of his statement.


    The shock of Ling Fan''s refusal was too much to process as everyone found it unbelievable. Murong Fei''s beauty and demeanor were undeniably stunning; to say she could mesmerize fish and wild geese would be an understatement.


    This damn kid was actually acting haughty, turning down Murong Fei''s kindness. How could they not be astonished? How could they not be angry?


    "Fuck, he''s an ant from the Secular World?" Xiang Jie nearly popped his eyeballs out.


    He felt that with every additional word exchanged with the other party, he was lowering his own status. He was furious because, despite all his bluster, Ling Fan hadn''t addressed a single word to him.


    However, by this time, Ling Fan had started to climb!


    If this had happened in the past, Ling Fan would''ve already drawn his sword, not caring about the Five Peaks or any other peak¡ªfirst kill you, then talk.


    But today, he didn''t want to stoop to the level of these clowns. Deep inside, it seemed like a voice was calling him, making him eager to climb up and see for himself!


    As Ling Fan climbed the cliff, he discovered a peculiar issue¡ªthe gravity on this cliff was more than ten times stronger than standing on the ground.


    He remembered Qiao Yuchan mentioning to him that initially, it was five times greater, and it would gradually increase as one ascended. The peak was to be ten times at most¡ªcould she have remembered it wrong?


    Even though it was ten times the gravity, he still climbed swiftly and soon reached a height of twenty to thirty meters.


    "You son of a bitch, this ant dares to ignore me. Damn it, I will kill him!" Xiang Jie jumped in rage.


    "Hehe, Brother Xiang, no need to be so annoyed. Didn''t you see? Not a peep from him¡ªhe must be scared stiff.


    Seeing us in such numbers, he chickened out. His desperate climb is just to get away from us!" Mu Ziping sneered.


    Hearing this, Xiang Jie felt a bit better, sneering as he watched Ling Fan climb, "Hehe, so scared he became a real pussy. True to his Secular World origins. I guarantee that dumbass will fall soon enough, pathetic!"


    In the eyes of those gloating over his misfortune, Ling Fan did not fall. Instead, he climbed further and further away, becoming a tiny black dot.


    "Fuck, motherfucker can really book it, that dog!" Xiang Jie cursed, feeling he had lost face.


    Hidden under her white veil, Murong Fei bit her lip, a complex look in her eyes as she silently wondered, "Could it be that he disdains to accompany me?"


    The pride of the young girl took a significant hit. Watching Ling Fan''s figure grow smaller, she said, "Enough with the noise, let''s set off!"


    Saying this, she took the lead in climbing the cliff. As soon as she started, she felt the change in gravity and was shocked. She looked up again at the figure above her.


    This guy can climb so quickly under such heavy gravity? Murong Fei was somewhat startled.


    Seeing Murong Fei begin her ascent, the others, not wanting to be left behind, quickly joined her on the cliff and started to climb.


    This climb was no small matter¡ªthe Elders were each startled. They were not first-timers here and were well aware of the usual gravity on this cliff.


    But now, it had unexpectedly doubled, a full ten times the normal level.


    "Fuck, this gravity?" Xiang Jie''s face suddenly changed color, it being his first time here.


    Mu Ziping was also here for the first time and couldn''t help but look up at Ling Fan above, "Motherfucker, that kid''s got some skills!"


    The Elders took a deep breath and warned the three, "The gravity here has changed; it wasn''t this strong before. Everyone, be careful, and if it''s too much, retreat!"


    Although the Elders gave their warning, everyone was holding their breath with determination; if that ant from the Secular World can do it, why would they back down?


    Like geckos, they all began to climb rapidly upwards, intent on catching up with Ling Fan''s figure.


    The sky-piercing Shennong Peak cut through several cloud layers. From the thousands of zhang high summit looking down, the mountains were filled with the chirping of birds and shades of green, creating a scene akin to a heavenly realm.


    ```


    At this moment, in an ancient cave on a cliff near the summit, a dazzling streak of golden light flashed by, bursting out of the cave. It spiraled in the sky for several rounds, then violently collapsed into countless converging specks of gold light.


    In the midst of the explosive convergence of golden light, a woman in a fluttering red dress, serene and removed from the mundane, appeared. The gold light transformed into several paths; one path became a golden step phoenix hairpin on the woman''s head, while the other two turned into a pair of gold bracelets on each of her hands! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Twin red silks, nearly a hundred meters long, were intertwined around the woman''s smooth, jade-like arms, pulling her through the skies!


    Underneath the billowing hem of her red gown, a golden bell hung from a beautiful ankle, partially bare. With light and elegant steps in the air, she moved as if she were the very Graceful Fairy herself.


    The diagonal fluttering of the red silks in the sky seemed to pull the floating maiden back to the heavens, to prevent her from being desecrated by the secular world below.


    Indeed, she was a peerless beauty with delicate features. Treading through emptiness, her bright and clear eyes wandered as she looked down from the void.


    "A hundred thousand years, a hundred cycles of reincarnation; I have finally kept my promise and waited until your return," the woman murmured, nodding slightly with a hint of a smile.


    In an instant, the entire world seemed to brighten with her smile.


    "A hundred thousand years, you''ve kept me waiting long enough. In this solitude, I suppose it''s time I collected some interest from you!"


    The woman seemed quite happy, smiling sweetly as she quickly raised her lotus root-like arm and formed a Dharma Seal with her slender fingers, sending a streak of light towards Shennong Peak below.


    Suddenly, the sunny Shennong Peak became engulfed in dark clouds, and the day turned gloomily dark!


    At this time, Murong Fei and others on the Shennong Cliff had climbed nearly half the distance, all of them panting and resting against the rock face.


    "Make sure everyone has enough elixirs to replenish your Origin Force!" an experienced Elder reminded.


    Because the gravitational force had changed, making it stronger than normal, their consumption of elixirs had increased significantly.


    "It should be enough, at least to sustain us until we reach the First Layer Terrace," Murong Fei stated.


    There are three terraces on Shennong Peak; for hundreds of years, most people only made it to the first, a rare few reached the second, and it was rumored that no one had ever ascended the third.


    Today, Murong Fei''s original goal was to reach the Second Path, but given the current situation, reaching the first would be an achievement.


    However, upon seeing Ling Fan only twenty meters away, a new surge of strength filled Murong Fei''s heart as she was determined to catch up with him.


    "Heh, look at that idiot, he looks like he can''t hold on much longer, see how he stops for a long time after climbing each section. From this height, if he falls, not even scraps will remain!" Xiang Jie sneered maliciously.


    He had been persisting with gritted teeth, secretly wishing for Ling Fan to fall to his death.


    However, they didn''t know that while the gravity affecting them was tenfold, the gravity on Ling Fan was fifteenfold.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was frustrated as well, "Damn it, why is the gravity getting stronger!"


    Muttering to himself, he popped an elixir into his mouth to recover his Origin Force. If it weren''t for the elixirs he had robbed in Zhongnan before, he would have been in trouble today.


    Just as everyone paused to rest, the bright day suddenly darkened, followed by rolling thunderclouds portending an upcoming storm of apocalyptic proportions.


    "Fuck, is it going to rain, and that fiercely?" Mu Ziping exclaimed in dismay.


    The rain would be disastrous, the wet and slippery cliff face even more challenging to scale!


    "Damn, really bad luck, it starts to rain just like that!" Xiang Jie cursed as well.


    But the Elders, exchanging looks of horror, began to tremble as they spoke, "This... This isn''t rain, it''s the legendary Thunderclap Storm recorded in ancient texts, which only occurs once every hundred years.


    According to those records, it shouldn''t appear for another thirty years, why has it come early?"


    Murong Fei and the others looked astonished, judging by the expressions of the Elders; it seemed this storm was truly fearsome!


    "Elder Mei, what is this Thunderclap Storm?" Murong Fei asked, turning to Murong Mei who was not far from her.


    Xiang Jie and Mu Ziping also looked on with curiosity. However, before Elder Murong could explain, a violent bolt of purple lightning struck close by them, accompanied by a rolling clap of thunder.


    "Crack!"


    At the point of impact, scorched markings appeared and a rock weighing several hundred pounds was smashed to pieces, tumbling off the cliff.


    The group exchanged glances, knowing well that even at their Grandmaster Realm full strength, they could only shatter a small part of such rocks on Shennong Cliff.


    There was no need for further explanation from Elder Murong; if such a lightning bolt hit them, they would directly be "Transcending Tribulation and Becoming Immortal."

 Chapter 369 - 369: Hard to Accept

    "Damn it, Elders, what the hell do we do now!" Xiang Jie was panicking a bit¡ªthis freaking business of womanizing came with risks. Had he known, he wouldn''t have come.


    The Elders looked back at the thousand-foot cliff below them, which was dizzying to behold, then looked up ahead and exchanged glances with each other.


    Another Elder by Murong Fei''s side, Murong Qin, said, "According to the records, this storm is extremely fierce, and it''s too late to go back now. We''re not very far from the First Layer Terrace now.


    "If we push hard, we can still make it. Once we reach the First Layer Terrace, we''ll be safe. There''s a place to take shelter there. What do you all think!"


    The Elder beside Xiang Jie, Xiang Yuanming, nodded. "I think the same. It''s too late to turn back now. This thunderstorm was too sudden!"


    "Um, I have no objections either. Let''s continue climbing upwards!" the Elder beside Mu Ziping, Mu Huai, also nodded in agreement.


    "Then let''s hurry up and get moving!" Murong Mei urged quickly.


    At once, the seven of them began to exert themselves, desperately climbing upwards.


    Ling Fan felt the movement behind him, and his brow furrowed. The suddenness of the thunderstorm caught him off guard too, and seeing everyone else putting their all into the chase, he sucked in a deep breath and suddenly exerted himself!


    One could see him moving like a nimble gibbon, sometimes using all fours, sometimes hanging in mid-air, holding onto protruding rocks or clinging to crevices¡ªjust like extreme rock climbing in the movies, utterly perilous.


    "Phew! Damn it, how can this kid climb so well? He''s pulling ahead again!" Xiang Jie felt frustrated watching the distance being lengthened by Ling Fan once more.


    Ling Fan had just adapted to the fifteen-fold gravity, and through his upward climb, he discovered a pattern.


    It was that after climbing nearly a hundred feet each time, the gravity acting upon him would double.


    Murong Fei, watching Ling Fan''s nimble leaps and bounds, clenched her teeth tightly. She was almost at her limit, and had it not been for her determination to compete with Ling Fan, she would have turned back already.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t outdo you, a guy from the Secular World!" she muttered to herself, stuffing another handful of Elixir into her mouth.


    However, after careful observation, she noticed a curious phenomenon. The guy ahead would stop for a long while after moving a fixed distance at high speed each time.


    And when he started climbing again, he would be very slow, but then after a while, he''d suddenly become energized like he was on a rampage. It was downright puzzling.


    "Motherfucker, look, that kid''s stopped again. Goddamn it, let''s put in some extra effort. We aren''t far from the First Layer Terrace, are we!" Xiang Jie cursed resentfully.


    "Um, we must not let that guy beat us to the terrace. Everyone be careful, and don''t let him catch us off guard!" Elder Mu Huai warned.


    At this moment, the lightning in the storm began to strike more frequently.


    Everyone''s face changed at once, and the Elders quickly exhorted, "Let''s hurry, climb up to the terrace quickly!"


    A woman in red standing in the clouds seemed to remember something and talked to herself, "I almost forgot that your body cannot yet withstand the power of this lightning!"


    Suddenly, with a gesture of her hand, she cast another Dharma Seal, and at once the power of the lightning striking from the sky lessened considerably.


    Meanwhile, the lady''s slender fingers pointed downwards, and immediately a bolt of lightning fell.


    "Crack!"


    A streak of electric light traced across the dim sky, landing right in front of everyone, striking directly on Ling Fan


    "Fuck, look, that idiot has been struck by lightning!" Xiang Jie''s eyes bulged as he shouted.


    There was no need for him to say anything; everyone saw it and was flabbergasted.


    Mu Ziping was speechless, "Damn, what kind of bad luck does this kid have to get struck by lightning!"


    Murong Fei''s heart tightened, "It''s over. This kid''s dead for sure!"


    At that moment, Ling Fan was truly frustrated. The instant the lightning struck him, his whole body trembled and his mind went blank. It was that intense ringing in the ears feeling.


    "Nima, it''s over, I''m gonna die!" Ling Feng instinctively had this thought the moment he was hit.


    Then, he had only one subconscious thought reminding him; he absolutely must not pass out.


    It took a good long while for Ling Fan to gradually regain consciousness. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt the relief of having survived a great disaster.


    Thankfully, he was lying prone on a sloped hill with a bit of an angle, otherwise, if he were suspended in mid-air, that last strike would have sent him plummeting down to his demise.


    He moved his arms a little, and besides the soreness, he felt the change and growth in his body''s strength.


    "Can lightning actually refine the body?" Ling Fan was ecstatic inside, but then he shook his head vigorously.


    "This is way too dangerous, it''s literally flirting with death!"


    Without another word, he didn''t dare to linger any longer and only planned to quickly ascend to the First Layer Terrace.


    Those who were originally waiting for Ling Fan to fall down were dumbfounded to see him start moving again.


    "I''m seeing ghosts... This guy is fine?" Xiang Jie was stupefied.


    At this moment, not only him, but others were also thoroughly confused.


    "Could it be that the lightning does no harm to the human body?" Mu Ziping said haltingly.


    "Impossible. If the lightning can smash solid rock to pieces, how could it possibly not harm people?" Murong Fei shook her head, finding it too miraculous for belief.


    "Damn it, I know now!" Xiang Jie suddenly cried out.


    The crowd, puzzled, all looked at him, not knowing what secret he had discovered. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He must have an exotic treasure on him, a tremendously valuable one at that. Otherwise, how could he, an ant from the Secular World, climb faster than us, especially after being struck by lightning and emerging unscathed!


    I had my suspicions before, but I couldn''t figure it out. Now, I''m finally sure!" Envy and greed flashed in Xiang Jie''s eyes.


    Hearing this, everyone had an epiphany. So that was the case.


    Mu Ziping fell silent for a moment before saying, "Catch up to him!"


    The group immediately quickened their pace, all the while praying silently that they wouldn''t be struck by the lightning.


    Before long, Ling Fan was once again lying on a slope, looking up at the continuous lightning falling from the sky, and quietly praying, "Strike me one more time!"


    This guy was getting addicted. Now, with the soreness in his body gone and replaced by progress in strength, Ling Fan, having tasted the sweetness, found himself eager for more¡ªfortune favors the bold!


    No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than another bolt of lightning crashed down¡ªwhatever he wished for came true!


    The people behind him were shocked once more. How many bad deeds had this kid committed to attract such divine retribution? One strike wasn''t enough, he needed two?


    What was even more shocking to everyone was that after he got struck, he''d be bouncing around again after a while as if nothing happened.


    Everyone wore a look as if they had seen a ghost, and at the same time, they were even more certain of the fact that Ling Fan possessed an exotic treasure, their hearts itching with greed.


    At this moment, the thunderstorm became even more intense, with up to a dozen lightning bolts falling at once. Several of them nearly struck Xiang Jie and the others, causing their scalps to tingle with fright.


    They grew even more eager to obtain the treasure on Ling Fan that could withstand Lei Ting''s power.


    After moving forward, Ling Fan lay against a rock wall and looked up at a white rock protruding a dozen meters away.


    According to the markers, that was the location of the First Layer Terrace.


    "Finally there!" Ling Fan silently let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Now, his body had become very immune to Lei Tian''s strikes; at least now if he were hit, he wouldn''t feel dizzy, proving that his flesh had been refined to a very strong level.


    Even the power of his spirit had progressed significantly.


    "Crack!"


    Another bolt of lightning struck, and Ling Fan only felt a wonderful sense of relief, with the previous soreness now completely gone.


    The people below had become completely numb to it all¡ªalong the way, Ling Fan had been struck by lightning no less than seven times.


    In the end, everyone came to accept an uncomfortable reality: this guy seemed to be using the power of the lightning to refine his body.

 Chapter 370 - 370: Such a Strong Will to Survive?

    These people had exhausted themselves to death just to close the distance with Ling Fan, yet even so, they were still about twenty meters apart.


    Everyone had already reached their limits, surrounded by rolling thunderclouds, both shocked and scared, the extreme mental tension and physical exhaustion made them feel a pain worse than death!


    "Damn it, once I''m on the balcony, I''m going to kill this asshole. If it wasn''t for this idiot, I would''ve retreated a long time ago!" Xiang Jie thought through gritted teeth.


    Once Ling Fan had adjusted to the numbness in his body, he gathered his energy and carefully avoided the lightning strikes, not wanting to be hit while on the move, which would have been the end of him.


    His swiftly leaping body quickly approached the edge of the balcony, and with a right hand thrust upward, he forcefully leapt up in a fish-like jump, shooting straight onto it.


    "Whew~"


    Ling Fan let out a breath, finally having made it up.


    Before him, a wide and flat stone platform with a recessed rock page extended in an arch, providing shelter from the thunderstorm.


    "Look, that trash from the Secular World has gone up!" said Xiang Jie indignantly.


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart tightened, feeling somewhat uncertain with Ling Fan having gone up first.


    "Everyone, be careful and stay alert!" a few Elders reminded everyone.


    Before long, they finally saw the first light of dawn; the stone platform was right in front of them. They just had to get past a quite difficult smooth wall, but it was extremely challenging.


    However, at the edge of the smooth wall, there was a narrow, uneven stone ridge, just wide enough for one person to pass.


    "Be careful everyone, who will go first?" Elder Mei Murong spoke up.


    "Two Elders should go up first, then another two Elders will remain behind. You go first," Xiang Yuanming said.


    Murong Mei did not hesitate, instructing Murong Fei with a nod and leaving Murong Qin at the edge to watch over, before immediately darting towards the direction of the stone platform.


    When Murong Mei leapt onto the stone platform, her face instantly turned vigilant, scanning the area. To her surprise, she did not see Ling Fan anywhere.


    But she did not dare to relax and continued to stay alert. Before too long, people began climbing up onto the stone platform one after another.


    "Damn, that was a close one but we made it up!" Xiang Jie said, his voice trembling from the thunder in his ears and the lightning falling around him.


    After Murong Fei made it up, she too was exhausted, and called out to Murong Qin who was the last to climb: "Elder, hurry!"


    "I''m coming!" Murong Qin replied. It was not her first time here, and she was familiar with the way, swiftly leaping onto the platform.


    Just as one hand had just grasped the edge of the stone platform, disaster struck.


    A lightning bolt struck directly down, ''crack'', hitting Murong Qin on the body.


    "Ah~"


    Murong Qin let out a dreadful scream, her body turning numb and losing all sensation. Her grip loosened immediately, and she fell down the cliff.


    The people on the stone platform looked at each other in dismay, with Murong Fei''s complexion turning deathly pale, devoid of any color, as she watched Murong Qin''s body fall off the cliff.


    "Elder Qin~" Murong Mei yelled, her face also pale.


    "How... how could this happen?" murmured Murong Fei, her eyes misting over with tears.


    The others, regaining their senses, also felt a chill in their hearts, silently looking at Murong Fei and the others, feeling terrified. If they had been the last to climb up, it might not have been Murong Qin who fell.


    They had seen lightning target Ling Fan all the way, almost certain that it would only strike him, not them, but it turned out there was a chance of them being struck too. It just seemed that he was more unfortunate, being struck all the time.


    "Please accept my condolences; the dead cannot be brought back to life. Let''s find shelter first," the other two Elders said one after another, attempting to console Murong Fei and the others.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiang Jie said, "Sister Fei, don''t think too much, mourn your loss."


    Mu Ziping also came over, saying, "Let''s quickly find cover. Anything can happen today, and overthinking is useless. We can''t leave for now; let''s wait for the thunderstorm to end. I don''t want to get struck like that either!"


    Murong Mei forced down the sorrow in her heart and advised Murong Fei, "Miss, what''s done is done, stop thinking about it!"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Fei could only collect herself, her mood somewhat downcast as she followed behind the group, walking towards a cavern protected by an outcrop where they could avoid the thunderstorm''s wrath.


    The six of them arrived under the rock, where the crevice was just tall enough for a person. The rock above extended out several feet, forming a protective arch.


    Each found a relatively flat slab of stone to sit on, gazing at the darkening sky and the frequent lightning strikes; the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive and gloomy.


    The mood was heavy, mainly because of the accident that had just claimed Murong Qin''s life.


    "By the way, where is that ant from the Secular World? He was the first to climb up, why don''t we see him anywhere?" After a good while, Xiang Jie suddenly remembered Ling Fan.


    The group had been caught in their fear and somber mood and had momentarily neglected to think of Ling Fan, who was only brought to mind after Xiang Jie''s reminder.


    "Exactly, if Elder Murong had had that kid''s treasure just now, he wouldn''t have fallen from the lightning strike!" Mu Ziping sighed as he brought up the point.


    "Who knows where that kid has gone off to!" Elder Xiang Yuanming spoke up.


    As they talked, he exchanged a glance with Xiang Jie, and without saying a word, they both harbored the same thought of seizing the treasure.


    "He''s probably continued climbing up!" Murong Fei muttered blankly, evidently yet to recover from Murong Qin''s accidental death.


    Murong Mei, sitting on the side and looking out at the weather, remained silent. She had a close relationship with Murong Qin.


    The two had been like sisters for many years, and she had not expected to be separated from her forever at Shennong Peak today. Involuntarily, her mind started to wander back through memories of the past.


    Elder Mu Huai scanned the surroundings and said indifferently, "There is no second path here; if he''s gone, he must have continued climbing up behind the stone platform. We''ll know once we go out and check!"


    With that, the four of them glanced at the unmoved Murong Fei and Murong Mei, deciding not to disturb them, understanding their feelings at the moment.


    They immediately went out and looked up at the cliff behind the stone platform¡ªas expected, a dark shadow clung to the steep cliff like a spider. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, does this idiot not know he could die? He dares to keep climbing up?" Xiang Jie swore, stamping his foot in anger.


    "Hehe, he probably knows he''s bound to die, so he''s betting on a final climb!" Mu Ziping chuckled.


    "Hmm? What do you mean by that, Brother Mu?" Xiang Jie asked, puzzled.


    "Haha, don''t you want the treasure he has on him?


    I''m guessing he knows he''s ''rich in goods and bound to crime,'' and not our match, that''s why he didn''t dare to stay here and kept on climbing!" Mu Ziping snickered.


    Xiang Jie fell silent for a while before laughing softly, "Heh, I didn''t expect this guy to have such a strong will to live. It would be a pity if he died."


    Mu Ziping teased, "Brother Xiang, you mean you''d pity the treasure on him, right?"


    Xiang Jie glanced at Mu Ziping and said with a faint smile, "Look at you, you have the same idea. Why don''t we discuss it? When that guy comes back down, we''ll decide how to divide the treasure after we seize it?"


    As he spoke, their gazes turned toward Murong Fei, and Mu Ziping suggested, "Should we consult Sister Fei and discuss it together?"


    Xiang Jie pondered for a moment and approached Murong Fei to explain the situation.


    Murong Fei was surprised, not expecting the two to even contemplate murder and robbery.


    She immediately shook her head, "I''m not interested, you guys figure it out yourselves!"


    Xiang Jie gave an embarrassed smile; inside, he was rather pleased Murong Fei wasn''t interested.


    He then went over to Mu Ziping and the two began to discuss, "When the time comes, we rely on our own abilities, whoever seizes it will own it, how about that?"


    Mu Ziping shook his head, "What if this guy has many treasures? How about we seize them first, then distribute based on our own abilities afterward, what do you think?"


    Xiang Jie pondered for a moment, then agreed with Mu Ziping''s idea, nodding, "Alright, let''s do as you say!"


    Little did Ling Fan know of the nefarious intentions harbored by these few individuals; he was wholeheartedly climbing the rock wall, driven by a resolute thought guiding him in a certain direction!

 Chapter 371 - 371: Please Accept My Challenge!

    Zhongnan Mountain, in front of the boundary marker, Qi He and his disciples, along with Fan Zhan and four others, stood at the border.


    "Let''s wait a moment. People from the other two major areas will also arrive here today. Let''s go together!" Qi He instructed everyone.


    Wu Rao glanced at Fan Zhan and the others, furrowing her brow, "Master, why don''t we leave first? What''s the point of waiting for them, so we don''t have to deal with their nonsense!"


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu exchanged glances, understanding Wu Rao''s point, and also said to Qi He, "Yes, Master, in this session you are definitely the first. When the others from different areas come, who knows what unpleasant things they might say? Why bother with that frustration!"


    Qi He chuckled, "Heh, since you all know the outcome of this session, why care about what others say? Watching these guys act like fools and getting their comeuppance later isn''t that a very satisfying thing?"


    The group, hearing this, looked at each other, realizing their master had this intention in mind?


    "Cough cough... Master, I was wondering, doing this, it''s a bit unsporting, isn''t it? When those guys find out, won''t they be furious?" Wu Rao rolled her eyes.


    It felt like the master suddenly turned into an old child, seemingly oppressed for years, now counting on this opportunity to turn things around and breathe freely!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu exchanged a smile, now understanding the master''s intention. They thought this idea wasn''t bad as they had been mocked in the academy for the master''s nickname ''September''!


    "Right, listen up, you all. The academy has a total of five major areas.


    The ones coming soon are talents recruited from two of these areas, and the other two areas, we''ll meet them once we''re at the academy.


    No matter what they say later, don''t take it to heart, just listen, got it?" Qi He cautioned Fan Zhan and the others.


    "Old Qi, we understand!" Fan Zhan and the others nodded, feeling a bit nervous.


    All along the way, they had been briefed on some basic knowledge about Zhongnan Academy, aware that it was full of experts.


    As for them, although they ruled supreme in their school, at the academy, they might just be nobodies!


    At this moment, about a kilometer away from where Qi He stood, a group of people were neatly lined up in several rows, approaching towards the direction of the Zhongnan boundary marker.


    At the front, two elders about the same age as Qi He, one looking somewhat despondent said, "Elder Wan, this session''s freshman champion has to be you!


    Poor me, my area this session is quite sparse, not much talent, might even end up last!"


    "Hahaha, Elder Lian Cheng, with Old Ghost Qi backing you up, why worry?" Wan Long laughed heartily.


    This session, he had recruited a genius disciple, definitely the best among the freshmen, feeling very exhilarated inside.


    "Hehe, you''re right, but we haven''t met yet, who knows what will happen, maybe Old Ghost Qi will turn things around this session!" Lian Cheng bitterly laughed.


    "Haha, him, that salted fish turn things around? But, the guy actually managed to keep the bottom rank for nine sessions, he''s also a legendary figure!" Wan Long guffawed.


    "Hehe, let''s hope he continues to maintain that. This session, I recruited 13 people, you recruited 15, not sure how many Old Ghost Qi recruited!" Lian Cheng felt somewhat uncertain.


    As they were talking, they turned a corner in the road and suddenly saw, several tens of meters ahead, the figures of Qi He and others standing in front of the boundary marker.


    Elder Wan Long and Lian Cheng exchanged glances, spotting the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "No way, Qi He, this old guy, only recruited 8 people?" Wan Long exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing this, Lian Cheng also felt relieved, looking at the number of people, it seemed unlikely that any geniuses would emerge, but, it was also risky to make hasty conclusions!


    However, within moments, the two approached near Qi He and the others, only then seeing clearly, where were there 8 people? It was actually just five!


    Three of them turned out to be Qi He''s disciples, at which, Lian Cheng couldn''t contain his excitement.


    He inquired, "Old Ghost Qi, you only recruited five people? The quality must be pretty good, right?"


    Wan Long was also somewhat in disbelief, that guy amounting to such a spectacle, attended by four, yet only recruited five.


    Apart from Old Ghost Qi''s measly recruitment, what also surprised him was that he hadn''t skulked back to the academy on his own with his people, but was waiting here to join up with them!


    He stayed quiet as well, delighting in watching the spectacle unfold.


    The two didn''t seem discouraged or annoyed; instead, they smiled and replied, "Hehe, not bad, not five but six, and there''s one more person who had some business to take care of.


    So, he''ll only get to the academy for the assessment. Looks like you guys have had a fruitful harvest!"


    Hearing this, Lian Cheng and Wan Long felt uncertain. Given Qi He''s confident demeanor, could there be an exceptionally talented genius among them?


    They immediately looked over at Fan Zhan and the other five¡ªthree males and two females. This recruitment, they hadn''t managed to recruit any females, all males.


    The two females recruited by Qi He were quite attractive. Suddenly seeing two beauties, everyone''s eyes lit up as if two bright flowers had sprung among green leaves!


    However, those newly arrived recruits, for the most part, sneakily glanced towards Wu Rao. In terms of sexiness and a mysterious aura, Wu Rao was a notch above.


    "Master, I''d like to exchange a few moves with these friends here!" All of a sudden, a young man stepped forward from the crowd and asked Lian Cheng for permission.


    This person, named Kong Yin, was Lian Cheng''s most outstanding disciple. All the way here, Elder Lian Cheng couldn''t stop lamenting that their line was going to rank last, which Kong Yin had long found hard to accept.


    Previously, he had challenged a strong contestant from Elder Wan Long''s team and lost!


    But, he didn''t believe that among the students from the other three regions, there wasn''t a single one he could defeat?


    Seeing this, Lian Cheng hesitated for a moment but then nodded, "Alright, make it a light match, and let''s not harm the good spirits. Old Ghost Qi, my disciple Kong Yin is only at the Third Grade Middle Stage, I hope your people will go easy on him!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The weakest among those recruited by him and Wan Long were at the Late Stages of Second Grade.


    This meant that among the twenty-eight people, the weakest one could still easily defeat Fan Zhan and his group.


    At these words, Fan Zhan and the others couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths.


    "Damn, Third Grade Middle Stage, what''s the point of this spar!" grumbled Zuo Zhengqing internally.


    The strongest they had was Fan Zhan, at the Early Stages of Second Grade. Thanks to the elixir given by Ling Fan, he was nearly stepping into the Middle Stage. Even so, the gap was significantly large.


    Qi He was also caught off guard; he had thought these two old guys would merely hurl a few verbal jabs, not that they would actually start a physical confrontation!


    With Ling Fan not around, even if the five were tied together, they wouldn''t be a match for Kong Yin!


    "Hehe, we haven''t even reached the academy yet, why the rush? Let''s skip it, shall we?" said Qi He with a faint smile.


    Lian Cheng immediately frowned, surprised at being rejected. He felt a bit unclear about the actual situation.


    Logically, Qi He''s refusal to fight meant he was backing down, but his attitude and expression were calm and confident, as if he had a sure plan.


    Thus, this made Lian Cheng somewhat puzzled, unable to grasp the situation.


    Wan Long on the side also couldn''t suppress his curiosity and was equally baffled by Qi He.


    He immediately advised, "Hehe, it''s just a friendly spar, surely we''re not too scared even for that!"


    "Hehe, a contest isn''t urgent at this moment, let''s continue our journey!" Qi He avoided answering directly, simply smiled.


    Hearing this, Lian Cheng and Wan Long became even more uncertain.


    "Yin''er, never mind, they disdain to accept your challenge. Step down!" Lian Cheng said indifferently.


    Kong Yin''s face immediately reddened. He could accept failure, but not the humiliation of being ignored¡ªan issue of dignity!


    A young man from Wan Long''s team looked on, slightly raised his head with a lofty expression, and was about to speak out.


    Then Kong Yin stepped forward again, looking firmly at Fan Zhan and the others, and said, "I, Kong Yin, can accept defeat, but I cannot accept the humiliation of being ignored. Please accept my challenge!"

 Chapter 372 - 372: How Can Fate Be Predetermined

    Faced with Kong Yin''s determined request for battle, the entire arena fell silent, and all eyes turned to Fan Zhan and his companions.


    When someone has gone as far to issue a challenge, if it''s not accepted, it would seem rather unreasonable. It''s just a sparring match, not a fight to the death. To keep refusing would be to look down on them!


    Qi He knew his own affairs; how much weight could Fan Zhan and the others pull? Others might not know, but did they themselves not understand?


    To step up would be to embarrass themselves. Wu Rao was somewhat speechless, guessing that the master probably hadn''t anticipated the other party pulling such a stunt, or he wouldn''t have associated with these people at all.


    Although they knew they would ultimately prevail in the final assessment, they didn''t care about how the other side viewed them, but to start a fight now and let Ling Fan''s little brother be humiliated just wasn''t worth it.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu exchanged glances, full of bitter smiles. Damn it, they had no choice but to step up now. Later, when the other side saw Fan Zhan and the others'' strength, who knew what unpleasant things they would say!


    However, both of them were prepared mentally; let them say what they wanted, as long as they themselves knew their capabilities. Once Ling Fan appeared, he would naturally slap their faces. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Zhan took a deep breath. Since it had come to this, not stepping up to fight would be too cowardly. He had the highest cultivation among them, so he had no choice but to go.


    Immediately grasping the Vajra Staff, he knew he couldn''t win but he still had to steel himself and step forward.


    Su Qiong immediately grabbed hold of Fan Zhan, not agreeing with going into battle. Previously, Fan Zhan and the other two had already suffered some internal injuries and still hadn''t fully recovered.


    If they suffered another shock now, then what would they do in a few days when they entered Zhongnan Academy for the official assessment? If the secret injuries weren''t healed in time, wouldn''t that be a disadvantage?


    Besides, whether or not to accept this damn challenge was entirely up to them ¨C why should they accept just because you challenged them?


    Su Qiong was thoughtful and considered the longer-term implications.


    Just then, Qi He spoke up, "Enough, there''s no need for a match, we concede!"


    At Qi He''s words, everyone exchanged looks, especially Wan Long and Lian Cheng, who were utterly baffled.


    "Damn it, they conceded just like that?" muttered Wan Long to himself.


    Exchanging glances with Lian Cheng, they felt all the more that there was something fishy going on.


    Kong Yin''s face turned even redder with anger, feeling utterly humiliated. The opponents would rather concede proactively than fight him!


    At this moment, the annoyance and humiliation he felt were beyond words.


    He bit his lip so hard it bled, furiously retreating back into his group with his head down and silent, thinking about how proud and talented he had been in his previous school, adored by everyone!


    But stepping out of the school and into the Martial Arts World, he truly realized just like his master had said.


    This world was filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers; they were nothing more than frogs in a well!


    He had been unconvinced before, but now, at this moment, he truly felt that in the eyes of these real prodigies, he didn''t even qualify to make them take action!


    His self-esteem was hit harder than ever before ¨C not just a hit, but a critical hit, a devastating blow of ten thousand points of damage!


    Fan Zhan and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t necessary, he truly didn''t want to fight the other side. With such a huge gap in strength, it was pointless and uncomfortable to overestimate their own abilities.


    Before leaving, Ling Fan had particularly instructed them to be patient, to recover from their injuries as soon as possible. Back on the academy''s Fighting Stage, he had been the one who got injured the most!


    "Since you are too disdainful to fight with Kong Yin, then I will challenge you. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Chao Liang, at the Grandmaster Realm. Am I worthy of your consideration? I humbly ask for your guidance!" Wan Long''s most prized disciple of this edition couldn''t help but stand up.


    He was a proud person, just as Zhu Qing before him was proud, and also a genius.


    Seeing Chao Liang step forward, Wan Long nodded slightly; his prized disciple should qualify, right?


    To his surprise, Qi He had lucked out this time, attracting a genius, to the point where even Lian Cheng''s Third Grade Middle Stage disciples were disdainful of making a move!


    Lian Cheng stood aside, his expression downcast ¨C this edition, he was doomed to be at the bottom.


    Meanwhile, Qi He''s group was dumbfounded upon hearing Chao Liang introduce himself!


    "Damn it, a Grandmaster Realm has emerged?" Qi He''s expression suddenly soured.


    If Ling Fan were here, of course, he wouldn''t care, but at the moment, among those present, there wasn''t a single one of them who was at the Grandmaster Realm, including his most valued disciple Wu Rao!


    Wu Rao and the others were also at a loss. This situation seemed to have caused a misunderstanding, mistaking Fan Zhan and the others for genius masters?


    "This is getting real bad. If we really have to fight this guy and he mistakes Fan Zhan and the others for geniuses, wouldn''t they be risking their lives if he didn''t hold back his attacks?" thought Zhong Rong inwardly with disbelief.


    Qi He took a deep breath; just Kong Yin alone was enough trouble for Fan Zhan and the others, and now a Grandmaster Realm had appeared out of the blue ¨C wasn''t this a joke?


    I knew it, I shouldn''t have met up with you two here, hoping to play possum and slap some faces!


    Turns out, without Ling Fan, the tiger, we''ve actually turned into pigs. Qi He is feeling a bit regretful!


    "I said it just now, there''s no need to compete, we admit defeat. Why are you clinging on like this, is it interesting?


    If you really want to compete, after we get to the academy, during the assessment, you can challenge us however you like!" Qi He spoke up again.


    Elder Wan looked at Qi He''s confidence and felt uneasy, not knowing what trick he might be playing and even more eager to probe Qi He''s true skill.


    After a brief contemplation, he spoke immediately, "Elder Qi, you''re not making this very interesting. If it''s just a friendly spar between the younger generation, why do you keep obstructing, spoiling everyone''s fun?"


    Qi He''s expression turned sour upon hearing this, they were really pushing Fan Zhan and the others to act.


    "Elder Wan, we''ve already admitted defeat, what more do you want!" Qi He took a deep breath and said lightly.


    "Heh, Elder Qi, our Zhongnan Academy only acknowledges brave warriors who have been defeated, not cowards who admit fear.


    If they really refuse to fight because their strength is trash, I advise you to expel them now. Zhongnan Academy does not tolerate such trash!


    But if they are supreme talents who look down on my disciples and disdain to cross hands with them, then they also need to defeat Chao Liang and admit defeat wholeheartedly!


    Accepting a challenge is the most basic form of respect!" Elder Wan Long stated emphatically.


    His words left Qi He speechless, and Wu Rao and the others turned pale.


    As for Fan Zhan and the guys, they were red in the face with embarrassment, knowing they were not any exceptional geniuses!


    They were the trash that Elder Wan mentioned, humiliated like this, a sense of immense humiliation swelled and spread from within!


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu were so angry they turned pale; these guys were simply too bullying.


    Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi clenched their fists behind Fan Zhan, and if it weren''t for the voice of reason in their minds telling them that this guy in front of them was in the Grandmaster Realm, they would''ve charged at him long ago.


    The two felt some regret, knowing that when Kong Yin was provoking them earlier, they should''ve just gone to the stage. Even if they had lost, it wouldn''t have been so humiliating.


    This damn Grandmaster Realm could severely injure them if not handled carefully!


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Chao Liang took steps toward Fan Zhan and the others, his gaze settling on Fan Zhan, who he had discerned to be the highest in cultivation among them.


    "This fellow Taoist, please enlighten me. It''s said that you can''t make a friend without fighting. After the battle, we can be friends, and if I lose, I''m willing to recognize you as the boss!" Chao Liang looked at Fan Zhan and said calmly.


    Although he had said so, the word ''defeat'' was not in his dictionary.


    Fan Zhan held the Vajra Staff tightly in his hands, his chest burning with fervor. He wasn''t a coward, but he wasn''t a fool either; he couldn''t fight against someone from the Grandmaster Realm!


    "Fan Zhan, don''t be impulsive, let them say what they want. If they say we are cowards, then we are cowards!


    Whether the academy wants us or not will be decided after the assessment, by the academy itself, not by what he says. Don''t forget what Ling Fan told us: wait for his return for everything!" Su Qiong immediately stepped forward and advised Fan Zhan.


    At Su Qiong''s words, Fan Zhan and the others took a deep breath and regained some composure.


    Steadying their thoughts, they looked at Chao Liang and said lightly, "I''m sorry, I refuse to accept the challenge!"


    Regardless of what attitude Chao Liang held, Elder Wan Long''s face fell immediately upon hearing Su Qiong''s words, which had indirectly scolded him.


    No, that was direct scolding, not even beating around the bush.


    "This is outrageous, a new student dares to be so disrespectful.


    And to do so in front of so many new cadets, showing such disdain, is infuriating, vexing, hateful!" Elder Wan Long glared at Su Qiong, burning with rage.


    Qi He and the others paled, thinking they were in trouble. Elder Wan Long was known for his retaliatory nature, and Su Qiong''s words had directly offended him!


    Chao Liang, discerning the situation and noticing Elder Wan Long''s anger, saw an opportunity to perform.


    "Hmph, a man of seven feet tall, yet taking orders from a woman, willingly being a coward, you''ve totally disgraced our fellow men. Take my punch!" With a cold shout, Chao Liang moved his foot and threw a punch directly at Fan Zhan.


    At this, the faces of everyone on Qi He''s side changed dramatically, panic setting in their hearts. If this punch landed, how could Fan Zhan survive?

 Chapter 373 - 373: 373

    "Stop!" Elder Qi He exclaimed.


    Wu Rao was momentarily stunned before she barked out, "How bold, back off!"


    At the same time, her body swiftly moved towards Chao Liang, hoping to block the strike for Fan Zhan. Although she wasn''t at the Grandmaster Realm, taking this strike wouldn''t be an issue for her; however, it was different for Fan Zhan. With his Second Grade Cultivation, if he were to be hit directly, he could die.


    In a few breaths'' time, Chao Liang''s attack had already arrived. Fan Zhan was terribly frightened. Without time to think further, he pushed Su Qiong away with one palm and swung the Vajra Staff in his hands with all his might to defend!


    Wu Rao, a body''s length away from the two, was too late to block the attack. In her anxiety, she cried out, "Stop quickly, he''s only Second Grade Cultivation!"


    Hearing this, Chao Liang''s fist had just made contact with Fan Zhan''s Vajra Staff, and instinctively, he pulled back some strength.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Zhan''s body shook violently, feeling as though he had been hit by a truck. Suddenly, his body was thrown into the air, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, strikingly crimson.


    The entire field went silent.


    Chao Liang looked astonished, glancing at his fist and then at Fan Zhan, who had been thrown away. If he hadn''t pulled his punch, this guy would probably have been killed!


    "Damn it, is this kid really that weak?" Chao Liang muttered to himself. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kong Yin from the team was also dumbfounded. Did they really just admit defeat?


    Even Wan Long and Lian Cheng standing nearby exchanged looks. After all this fuss, was Elder Qi He merely bluffing? Had they all misunderstood?


    The crowd of spectators watching the drama unfold was stunned. This confusion was a bit too much!


    "Fan Zhan!" Elder Qi He''s face turned pale.


    If something happened to this guy, how would he explain it to Ling Fan? He was the first to rush towards Fan Zhan, who had fallen to the ground.


    Wu Rao, Su Qiong, and others also hurried over!


    "How are you?" Elder Qi He quickly began to assess Fan Zhan''s injuries, and as he examined him, his expression grew even uglier.


    "Master, how is he?" Wu Rao asked anxiously.


    Su Qiong and the others nearby also looked on worriedly, their hearts beating fiercely.


    "Thankfully, there''s no danger to his life, but the internal injuries are severe. Fortunately, Chao Liang pulled his strength at the last moment, or his bones would have been broken!


    "However, internal injuries are harder to recover from than external ones. He shouldn''t move right now. Make a stretcher and carry him!" Elder Qi He sighed silently and took out an Elixir from his clothes and fed it to Fan Zhan.


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there was no threat to his life, the injuries could heal slowly.


    "Cough cough..." Fan Zhan coughed violently, taking a while to ease up.


    "Fan Zhan, how do you feel, damn it, wait till our boss comes back!" Zuo Zhengqing gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead yet. I''ll definitely wait till the boss comes back!" Fan Zhan gave a foolish smile, feeling helpless in his heart. He was too weak; the opponent''s punch almost claimed his life.


    Elder Qi He turned to Wan Long and Chao Liang with a cold face, "You guys went a bit too far!"


    There was something else he didn''t say. With Fan Zhan''s current condition, passing the academy''s admission assessment was definitely impossible now.


    That aside, Fan Zhan being injured like this, it would be strange if Ling Fan were happy when he saw this. He had no way to explain this; it was his responsibility!


    "Cough cough..." Wan Long looked somewhat embarrassed. This mess, if anyone was to blame, it was Elder Qi He for being too misleading.


    Even though they had hurt Fan Zhan, he wasn''t afraid of Elder Qi He.


    He immediately sneered, "Really, each generation is worse than the last. You''ve actually got the nerve to recruit such a hodgepodge of misfits!"


    To be weak as a dog is one thing, but you even pretend to be a mystic. If that guy dies at the hands of my disciple, it''s your fault!"


    Upon hearing this, Qi He''s face immediately flushed red with anger.


    "Yes, Old Ghost Qi, you really should have just admitted they were weak. Don''t we know what you''re like?


    You made it all mysterious; we thought they were extremely talented. It''s a misunderstanding, and you can''t blame Elder Wan and the others!" Lian Cheng couldn''t help but sigh; he had been deceived too.


    Mainly because he and Wan Long had never encountered such a situation, and Qi He conceded with such confidence, without any shame, that it created a false impression for both men.


    "Hmph, you just wait; my boss will deal with you when he comes back!" Jiang Shi couldn''t help but interject angrily from the side.


    The onlookers exchanged looks, recalling that one had been left out.


    Elder Qi He seemed to have mentioned that there was another disciple who couldn''t join them because of some matters. Could it be that the absent one was a top expert?


    But really, with a bunch of such weaklings, what kind of powerful boss could they have? In other words, how could a genius like Chao Liang stoop to recruit such weaklings?


    So, as for Jiang Shi''s indignation, the crowd only scoffed and did not take it to heart.


    "Hehe, Qi He, did you really recruit a genius disciple?" Wan Long sneered, glancing disdainfully at Jiang Shi.


    "Hmph, don''t look down on people. To think you''ve severely injured Fan Zhan; just wait until Ling Fan comes back, and you''ll see!" Zhou Siyu''s pretty face turned frosty.


    They had just left, hadn''t even entered the academy yet, and Zhou Siyu felt utterly humiliated. All she could do was wait for Ling Fan to come back and teach these blind fools a lesson.


    "Hehe, Ling Fan, is it? I''ll remember that name. I hope he''s not a letdown like the last guy; I''m really looking forward to meeting him!" Chao Liang smiled faintly and returned to his team.


    Qi He took a deep breath and said no more. Being the weaker party, more words were futile. If he had to blame anyone, it was himself for agreeing to meet with Wan Long and the others here!


    Zuo Zhengqing and Jiang Shi quickly cut branches and sticks to make a stretcher and carried Fan Zhan, following Wan Long and his people as they set off.


    After this unpleasant incident, this was the scene that unfolded.


    Wan Long and Lian Cheng''s team led the way, with Qi He''s group quietly following not far behind, each with a somber expression, eyes full of indignation.


    Wu Rao, following at the side, sighed silently, not expecting it to turn out like this. It was no different from them acting alone, except they had suffered unnecessary humiliation.


    Lian Cheng occasionally looked back at Qi He''s group, which was carrying the stretcher. In his years of recruiting, he had never seen such a sight.


    Wan Long didn''t care at all. The strongest among them was only Second Grade, a complete joke. He wondered if Qi He had water in his brain to recruit such trash into the academy.


    However, this also indicated that he really had no one else to recruit.


    "Is the Guanbei Area this pathetic? Damn, that''s quite pitiful," Wan Long scoffed inwardly.


    As for the state of Guanbei Area, Wan Long didn''t know, but because of Qi He, it had thoroughly lost its reputation, and no one in the entire academy wished to take over.


    It looked like Qi He was going to be responsible for recruiting in Guanbei Area until his dying day, upgrading directly from ''September'' to ''Nine Suns.'' Thinking of this, Wan Long couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Why the laughter, Elder Wan? It''s better to share the joy. Tell us!" Lian Cheng saw Wan Long laughing to himself and couldn''t help but tease him.


    Wan Long was candid and directly shared what was on his mind, instantly causing Lian Cheng to burst into laughter.


    Even the surrounding disciples couldn''t help but stifle their laughter, occasionally stealing glances at Qi He, their faces filled with awkward amusement.


    Qi He, not blind or deaf, vaguely heard the conversation between Wan Long and Lian Cheng and his old face blushed with embarrassment and annoyance.


    "Let''s wait and see," Qi He bitterly snorted to himself in his heart!

 Chapter 374 - 374 Golden Crow Art

    Shennong Peak, the thunderstorm had lasted for two days and nights.


    "Damn it, how long is this cursed weather going to last? It can''t be endless, right?" Xiang Jie sat under a rock, cursing nonstop.


    Mu Ziping also looked quite displeased. They had been trapped here for two days already. When would it end?


    After two days of calm, Murong Fei''s mood had improved considerably. Now, she quietly watched outside, wondering about the guy who had continued climbing¡ªhad he found an opportunity, or had he fallen off a cliff and died?


    "Normally, it lasts about two or three days, it couldn''t possibly last too long, but we should also prepare for the worst. Let''s meditate and cultivate; there''s nothing else we can do right now!" Xiang Yuanming spoke.


    The elders, being older, were able to stay calm. They comforted their young charges and then sat down to meditate and cultivate.


    By now, Ling Fan had already crossed the third balcony and was climbing towards the cave where the woman in red resided. Along the way, he had rested for a night on the second and third balconies.


    It was now the third day, and in this time, he had been struck by lightning countless times, feeling his physical and spiritual strength continuously grow¡ªthis was the result of the thunder''s refinement!


    "Am I almost there?" Ling Fan murmured softly, steadfastly moving towards that unknown destination guided by his heart.


    At that moment, the woman in red was just a few dozen meters above Ling Fan''s head, her expression filled with immense complexity. It had been a very long time since she had seen this silhouette.


    "I hope that this time, you can truly soar to the Nine Heavens and not fail again. A hundred thousand years is really too long!" the woman in red said softly.


    In Ling Fan''s mind, he seemed to faintly hear a voice that was barely there, causing him to involuntarily turn his head towards the direction where the woman in red was.


    However, where his gaze landed, there was nothing, and feeling odd about it, he turned his attention back and continued to climb.


    The woman in red watched as Ling Fan was only a few yards away from reaching the ancient cave. Suddenly, her figure flashed, transforming into twinkling stars, and turned into a golden stream of light, shooting back into the cave.


    "Whew¡ª"


    Summoning his last bit of strength, Ling Fan finally managed to jump up to the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the deep, dark cave before him, a scorching breath burst forth from deep within the cave.


    Shortly after the woman shot back into the cave, the thunderstorm gradually subsided, the dark clouds dispersed, and sunlight fell, leaving a clear, blue sky.


    "Damn, this cursed weather changes at the drop of a hat. The thunderstorm is finally over, but it better not suddenly start again out of nowhere!" Xiang Jie grumbled as he stepped out from under the rock.


    Xiang Yuanming looked up at the weather and shook his head. "It shouldn''t!"


    "We''re already here. How about we go up and randomly find a cave, take our chances? Who knows if that kid is dead or alive!" Mu Ziping suggested.


    Murong Mei looked at her young mistress. "Miss, I think we shouldn''t continue upward. Let''s try our luck below the second balcony instead!"


    By this time, Murong Fei had already lost the ambition and intense desire to hunt for treasures that she had when she first arrived.


    "Alright, let''s try our luck then!" Murong Fei nodded.


    If it weren''t for her curiosity, wanting to see if she could wait for that young man from before, she might have asked to return by now!


    Actually, Xiang Jie and Mu Ziping also harbored the same thoughts, but unlike Murong Fei, their goal was the treasures on Ling Fan''s person!


    Thus, the group dispersed, continuing upward from behind the rocks, randomly entering a cave to start their exploration.


    Standing near the cave entrance at the peak, Ling Fan took a deep breath. Under heightened alertness, he expanded his Divine Sense only to find that it had nearly doubled the area it covered before.


    With joy in his heart, he walked step by step into the ancient cave. Even though his Divine Sense could extend up to two hundred meters, he still couldn''t perceive the end of the cave.


    Moreover, as he delved deeper, the range of his Divine Sense exploration became smaller and smaller, suppressed by some force, and the temperature also increased!


    The route through this ancient cave was complex, full of forks like a labyrinth. However, at each fork, it always seemed as though he was guided by an unseen force, instinctively knowing which path to take.


    Ling Fan couldn''t guess how long he had wandered, but after turning a corner, he suddenly felt the space in front of him open up¡ªa vast underground palace!


    At the same time, a sea of flames appeared before him, the flames blossoming like red lotuses, mesmerizingly beautiful.


    The wave of heat that hit his face was not suffocating but even carried a hint of coolness, causing Ling Fan to wonder if he was hallucinating!


    Looking at the mesmerizing flames in front of him, Ling Fan was shocked, his eyes widening as he stuttered, "This... this is Exotic Fire?"


    "Hu~"


    It took him a while to gather his thoughts from the shock, unable to suppress his elation, "Exotic Fire, does that mean I can now cultivate the ''Golden Crow Art'' mentioned in the Limitless Secret Tome?"


    It really was a case of speaking of the devil. He had come to Shennong Peak merely hoping for a stroke of luck, and unexpectedly, he really found the existence of Exotic Fire!


    Without another word, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate according to the Spell Formula of the ''Golden Crow Art''.


    As the Spell Formula circulated, Ling Fan felt anxious and expectant. According to the record of the formula, only the Exotic Fire could be refined and absorbed during the first circulation. Ordinary flames would not be assimilated.


    In his state of nervous anticipation, the Red Lotus Fire began unwinding and drifting towards Ling Fan''s body, subsequently being absorbed into him.


    Feeling the slight warmth of the fire merging with his flesh and meridians, Ling Fan''s heart pounded uncontrollably, his body shaking with excitement.


    "Is it really Exotic Fire?" Ling Fan wept openly.


    Back when he was on Earth, he had turned everything upside down but found no trace of Exotic Fire. Unexpectedly, he found it at Shennong Peak!


    If he had mastered the Golden Crow Art back then, what would the Eight-Nation Alliance have amounted to?


    According to the Limitless Secret Tome, the ''Golden Crow Art'' can develop the ''Golden Crow Dao Body'', one of the supreme Taoist Bodies, indestructible and reborn from fire.


    And a Taoist Body is the hallmark of a Transcendance Tribulation Stage Cultivator. They are few in the cosmos, each one a force that stabilizes the fate of a realm. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Limitless Secret Tome often mentioned secrets of the vast cosmos, which had always intrigued Ling Fan.


    Once, he thought some depictions in the tome were mere mythical fabrications.


    But at this moment, as the Exotic Fire refined, his interest in the vast universe surged anew. When a person gains more capabilities to explore the unknown, naturally, they will develop greater ambitions.


    Ling Fan suppressed the excitement in his heart and focused on running the Golden Crow Art, beginning to absorb the flames from the sea of fire frantically.


    Above the sea of fire, the figure of a woman in red appeared, quietly watching as the fire strands were absorbed by Ling Fan.


    "This ''Red Lotus Karma Fire'' was not easy to bring here from the endless void; this is all I can help you with," the woman in red said softly, standing amidst the flames.

 Chapter 375 - 375: Sword Demon

    Zhongnan Mountain, the second family of the Heavenly Vein, Wu Family, Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain.


    A red-haired man, completely bare, was soaking in a blood pool several dozen yards in circumference. The blood pool seemed like boiling lava, bubbling and churning.


    The blood within the pool was not human blood, but beast blood, the blood of a hundred beasts.


    The blood in the blood pool boiled more and more rapidly, as if it was about to evaporate.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the man soaking in the blood pool snapped open, shooting out a strange red light; he moved his hands to form a Taiji Seal.


    At the same time, the blood in the pool, centered around the man, began to spin rapidly.


    The spinning blood reached a certain limit in speed, forming a bizarre, blood-red conical shape with the man as the singularity, like a whirlpool.


    Above the ancestral shrine, the sky over the entire back mountain also turned into a red cloud spectacle.


    "Look, that''s the direction of the Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain!" In the Wu Family, many disciples suddenly saw this spectacle and began to exclaim in surprise.


    "Whoosh~whoosh..."


    Many Elders, who had been in seclusion, also came out with solemn expressions, looking towards the direction of the Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain.


    Soon, the expressions of several Elders changed dramatically, "Is this... Divine Skills?"


    Immediately, a gray-robed figure flew out of the Elders'' Hall, arriving before everyone.


    "Supreme Elder!" The Elders bowed in unison. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mm, it''s the maddened one, you all disperse; I''ll go have a look!" the old man said indifferently.


    "By your command!" The Elders respectfully replied.


    Following that, the gray-robed elder flashed and sped towards the back mountain.


    In the blood pool of the back mountain, as the red-haired man stood up, the rapidly spinning blood suddenly contracted and vanished without a trace.


    In the end, it turned into a point of deep red that entered the man''s forehead, leaving a red, sword-shaped mark on his brow.


    At the same time, the red clouds in the sky also dissipated, and the gray-robed elder''s figure appeared beside the blood pool, looking at the man from Zhongnan with a complex expression.


    Now, the blood pool was empty, without a trace of blood.


    "Maddened one, you..." the gray-robed elder sighed.


    Upon seeing the elder, the man immediately knelt down in the empty blood pool.


    "Xiao Lou is grateful for Master''s rebirth grace; this kindness I shall never forget, carved into my heart.


    Today, I entered the demonic path at the Martial Saint Realm, gaining Great Divine Skills, Cultivation now at Perfection; even with further arduous cultivation, it''s hard to make progress. I''ve decided to leave the mountain!" said the man, and then he kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    "Ah, after so many years, you have yet to let go of the obsession in your heart. Is the word ''emotion'' truly so difficult to comprehend?" the elder sighed.


    "What is love in this world that makes people willing to live and die for each other? If I can have my love by my side in the end, I, Xiao Lou, hereby swear I will cut through the demons and prove my path.


    Otherwise, I''m prepared to let blood flow into rivers, sacrificing myself in my search for demons!" the man said determinedly.


    The elder heaved a long sigh and said lightly, "I cannot sway your will. When you leave, the Wu Family will no longer have a Blood Pool, but I look forward to hearing good news from you, to seeing you return!"


    "I will never forget Master''s great kindness. If fate allows, we will meet again!" The man bowed again and then stood up, pulling the Blood-colored Heavy Sword beside him, and with a swift motion, he departed toward the outside of the Wu Family.


    The elder stood on the back mountain, watching the figure gradually move away and disappear, with a look of unresolved emotions, and after a long while, he let out a deep sigh!


    ...


    In the mountains of Zhongnan, Qi He, Wan Long, and others, had been traveling for several days.


    Their pace was not fast, the main thing was that there was no rush; they just needed to reach their destination before the entrance examination for the academy began.


    During this time, Wan Long and Lian Cheng deliberately chose routes known for demonic beast activities, mainly to familiarize everyone with the more dangerous paths within Zhongnan, as well as to train these new recruits.


    More importantly, they were building camaraderie among these people, giving them more opportunities to bond and improve friendships.


    These new academy students from the Secular World were visiting here for the first time, filled with endless curiosity. They traveled intermittently, sometimes fighting with demonic beasts, which made their progress incredibly slow.


    A day''s journey lasted two, almost like enjoying a leisurely tour of mountains and streams. Meanwhile, the relationships among these students also deepened significantly, transitioning from their initial unfamiliarity and restraint to the current familiarity.


    Seeing the students bonding together after several days of integration, Wan Long suddenly clapped his hands, "Everyone, quiet down, I have something to tell you!"


    Hearing these words, the surrounding students all gathered around.


    "You should know that the Martial Arts World is brimming with talent, especially the Martial Arts Families.


    As for you all, hailing from the Secular World, it''s rare for even one martial artist to emerge from amongst thousands of you due to your weak foundations.


    Zhongnan Academy provides everyone who passionately loves cultivating martial arts with an opportunity. That''s why we have set up five major recruitment zones across Huaxia, to give you a chance to enter the Martial Arts World.


    However, out of the entire Secular World, the hundred slots available every three years are never filled. In regions like the Guanbei Area, they barely recruited five people, oh, no, six!"


    So, while you consider yourselves talented, in the eyes of those geniuses at the academy, you might merely be rubbish."


    Therefore, you people from the Secular World must unite. Otherwise, once you enter the academy, you will be bullied. Understand?" Wan Long once again reiterated the advice that had to be reminded every year.


    The surrounding students all had serious expressions on their faces; they understood this principle. It''s like the relationship between the poor and the rich¡ªthe rich always feel superior in front of the poor!


    In the academy, scions from the Martial Arts World naturally look down on those from the Secular World, just like how they earlier disdained Fan Zhan and the other "rubbish." The logic is the same.


    "We acknowledge Chao Liang as our boss, does anyone have any objections?" Kong Yin was the first to speak up.


    This guy had come to recognize the reality of the Martial Arts World, where only strength is respected, and pledging allegiance to Chao Liang as the boss is not too much.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "I have no objection. Here, Young Master Chao has the highest cultivation, it''s only right for him to be the boss, I obey!" one of the members of the group raised his hand and said.


    "Right, right, I have no objections either, I fully support him!" another person raised their hand as well.


    The rest followed suit, echoing their support, "No objections, no objections, Young Master Chao has the highest cultivation; if he''s not the boss, who would be, right?"


    "Mhm, Boss Chao, from now on, our safety and honor all depend on you, please don''t abandon us!"


    The crowd started to cheer and tease Chao Liang.


    Chao Liang accepted this turn of events as a matter of course. Seeing that he had the support of the people, he immediately stood up and gestured for everyone to calm down with a raise of his hand.


    "I am grateful for your kind intentions. Truth be told, I didn''t want to be the boss!


    However, with great power comes great responsibility. If I were to decline, it would just come off as pretentious. Thus, I accept this position as boss, bestowed upon me by your favor.


    Here, I can assure you all that I will do my utmost to protect your honor and interests!" Chao Liang delivered an impassioned speech.


    His words sparked a round of enthusiastic applause, "Young Master Chao speaks well, with such words, we are relieved!"


    Elder Wan Long stood by and nodded slightly, very satisfied with Chao Liang''s composure and the demeanor of a talent.


    "You don''t need to be too pessimistic. Chao Liang is the strongest among the new students in these terms, with him around, you probably won''t be bullied like the previous newcomers!" Wan Long consoled everyone.


    Upon hearing this, Chao Liang felt quite smug and proud. In this cohort of newcomers, he harbored great ambition, determined not only to amaze all the new students.


    He even aimed to astonish the older students!


    The surrounding students rejoiced upon hearing this, their tense emotions easing as they gathered around Chao Liang and started to fawn over him.


    "Pah, what a joke, just look at his snobbish demeanor reaching for the sky, just asking for a beating. When our boss arrives, he''ll have to kneel and call him grandpa!" Zuo Zhengqing, squatting and resting on the side, couldn''t help but spit out in disgust as he watched a bunch of people sucking up to Chao Liang.


    "Heh, indeed, acting as if he''s something special. Those words he just said, truly disgusting, so fake!" Jiang Shi also sneered.


    "You two had better save it. Don''t make unnecessary complications. Once we get to the academy, everything will be fine when Ling Fan returns," Su Qiong whispered from the sidelines.


    Zhou Siyu glanced at Chao Liang and his group, snorted and said, "Who wants to recognize him as their boss, that''s their business. It has nothing to do with us. Our only boss is Young Master Ling."


    "Exactly, Siyu is right. In front of Young Master Ling, they are nothing but air!" Fan Zhan, lying on the stretcher, nodded repeatedly.


    Qi He and the others sat quietly on the side, not saying anything, but they inwardly agreed.


    While everyone was in high spirits, chatting and laughing, they suddenly remembered Fan Zhan and the others.


    "Boss, what about those few?" Kong Yin nodded toward Fan Zhan and his group.

 Chapter 376 - 376: Respect Their Choices!

    Chao Liang frowned and looked over at Fan Zhan''s group upon hearing this.


    To be honest, Fan Zhan and his bunch of trash were hardly worthy of his attention; taking them along would be nothing but a drag.


    However, his gaze lingered for a brief moment on Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    On reflection, these two beauties were indeed impressive. It was clear from this team that men outnumbered women in the Martial Arts World!


    If he could take them under his wing, it wouldn''t be a bad thing, especially since both of them were of top-notch beauty; it would be a pity not to take them in.


    "Heh, as for me, let them fend for themselves, they''ve got a tough leader, right? Maybe they wouldn''t even care for our company!" someone sneered nearby.


    "Haha, well said, that lot are nothing but dead weight, what use do we have for them?" another chimed in.


    "However, those two beauties are truly exquisite; it''d be better to have them as our boss''s concubines!" yet another person readily offered the sycophantic suggestion.


    They couldn''t get the girls anyway, so they might as well present them to Buddha, in this case to kiss up to Young Master Chao, the Great God.


    Kong Yin, shrewd as ever, had caught the longer glance that Chao Liang had given Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    "Hehe, I think what they said makes sense, what do you think?" Kong Yin snickered.


    Chao Liang was tempted, but outwardly he waved his hand dismissively. I, Chao Liang, am not that sort of person. Regardless, since we''re all from the Secular World, we should look out for one another, and it wouldn''t hurt to have a few more in our team.


    I have to look out for one, and looking out for ten is the same. Only, I just injured one of their companions; I wonder if they will hold a grudge.


    Someone go and ask them, explain the situation. If they don''t hold a grudge and are willing, then they can join our team.


    "Damn, look at that, look! Young Master Chao truly lives up to being the leader!


    Such magnanimity, such spirit, it leaves us in awe. If it were me, screw it!" And just like that, one person eagerly started to brown-nose, his flattery loud and clear.


    But indeed, Chao Liang found this flattery rather gratifying.


    Everyone echoed the sentiment, unanimously expressing that Chao Liang had the equanimity of a prime minister.


    "Hehe, boss, I''ll go tell them. With such a heart as yours, it''s like giving them a chance at life, they should be on their knees banging their heads in gratitude." Kong Yin laughed, and right away got up and headed over to Fan Zhan and his group.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chao Liang''s willingness to take them in was an enormous favor. To receive such a blessing, they should be crawling on their knees in thanks!


    With unaffected indifference, Chao Liang maintained an air of superiority, not giving Fan Zhan''s group a moment''s notice. However, he observed them out of the corner of his eye.


    At that moment, he noticed Kong Yin approaching Fan Zhan and the others.


    Su Qiong and her companions watched Kong Yin come over with wariness in their expressions. They hadn''t heard the earlier muttering of Kong Yin.


    "What''s the matter? Here for another challenge?" Zuo Zhengqing snorted.


    Kong Yin''s eyebrows shot up. These people were weak as dogs, but they had no shortage of pretense.


    Without paying heed to Zuo Zhengqing, he turned to Su Qiong; he didn''t know what was going on with this team, but it seemed the woman was their linchpin.


    "You must''ve clearly heard what Elder Wan just said. Our boss is generous and willing to give you a hand!


    Logically, with your level of strength, you wouldn''t qualify to join our team. Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Chao and pay him your respects for his kindness?" Kong Yin, with an air of superiority, spoke as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    Fan Zhan and his companions'' expressions changed instantly upon hearing this; so, the intent was to recruit them.


    "Heh, we appreciate your broad-mindedness, but we are well aware of our place. We won''t bother you any further!" Zuo Zhengqing chuckled dismissively from the side.


    Kong Yin''s face darkened on hearing this, and he turned sharply to Zuo Zhengqing, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing much, we have our leader, and we''ll not meddle with you guys!" Jiang Shi spoke up nonchalantly from the side.


    At this moment, Su Qiong also spoke up, "We appreciate your kindness, let''s talk about it once we reach the academy, we still have one more person who hasn''t arrived, we need to discuss a bit more!"


    Though the words were spoken gently, the intent to refuse was quite clear.


    Kong Yin never dreamed he would be met with such a response, and he immediately felt as if he had lost face.


    His face darkened as he said, "Hmph, good for you for having some guts. With kind intentions taken for donkey liver and lungs, you''ll see how tough it is once you''re in the academy. It won''t be as easy as you think to join, I advise you to think it through!"


    Kong Yin''s tone carried a hint of a threat, and after speaking, he waited silently for the others to reconsider and comply, but what greeted him instead was Su Qiong and his peers'' silence.


    Jiang Shi and the others remained silent, not bothering with this full-of-himself dumbass.


    "Fine, fine, fine, just wait and see!" Seeing that they remained unmoved, Kong Yin coldly dropped a line and turned to walk away.


    From a bit further away, Chao Liang and his companions had been paying attention to the commotion here. Noticing Kong Yin''s disgruntled expression as he walked back and the earlier attitude of the other group, they immediately guessed a bit of what had transpired.


    "Damn, did those idiots actually refuse?" someone at the side couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Tsk, they really think they''re something, daring not to give face to our boss. They''ll regret it later!" Another person sneered and laughed.


    Chao Liang had already noticed the situation with Fan Zhan out the corner of his eye. Although his face was expressionless, his heart was already ablaze with rage.


    "Motherfucker, daring not to give face to me, thinking they''re so high and mighty!" Chao Liang suppressed his anger internally.


    At that moment, Kong Yin walked back with a cold face.


    "Brother Kong, what happened? Did those fuckwits show no appreciation and refuse our boss''s goodwill?" A student in the group quickly asked Kong Yin.


    With a harrumph, Kong Yin immediately embellished the story when repeating it to Chao Liang.


    Hearing his words, everyone sneered in resentment.


    "Heh, they think they''re something special, but they''ll regret it once they''re in the academy, there are still tough days ahead of them!" someone immediately jeered aloud.


    "Exactly, and they even have the nerve to say they have a ''boss'', what kind of bullshit is that, it''s clear they don''t take Young Master Chao seriously. Do they really think that person could rival Young Master Chao?" Another person sneered continuously. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t rush, we''re almost at the academy. When their dumbass boss shows up, we''ll see how Young Master Chao beats him down like a dog, then watch them kneel and sing ''Conquest''!" Someone else said disdainfully.


    "Hahaha, well said, even pleading for forgiveness will be useless by then!" Everyone immediately began to discuss among themselves, chatting away.


    Listeing to the flattering and combative talk of those around him, Chao Liang''s mood improved considerably.


    "Boss, since they''re too ignorant to recognize what''s good for them, let''s not bother with them anymore. They''ll be crying once we get to the academy. They claim to have a boss, don''t they? Let''s wait and see just how impressive their boss really is!" Kong Yin sneered.


    Chao Liang saw everyone''s righteous indignation and also suppressed the sullenness in his heart, speaking indifferently, "There''s always someone stronger out there, perhaps they really do have some ability. Right now, I''m just the toughest among our three groups. Don''t forget, once we enter the academy, we''ll meet students from the other two major regions.


    Whether I can maintain my position as boss, that will need to be decided by those from the other two regions, right? Who knows, maybe I''ll have to call someone else ''boss'' by then, like that person those few were talking about who hasn''t shown up yet!"


    "No matter what others think, I, Kong Yin, only acknowledge you as the boss!" Kong Yin immediately stated his position.


    Casting lots is the last thing that should be done with any hint of uncertainty, and Kong Yin knew this well. The rest of the group also hurriedly followed suit, expressing their loyalty, acknowledging only Chao Liang¡ªno matter how strong anyone else was, it was useless to them.


    Seeing their reactions, Chao Liang internally nodded in approval. Although being rejected by those trash made him uncomfortable, if this could further unite people behind him, it was worth it.


    As for the beauty, with his qualifications, once in the academy, what kind of woman couldn''t he find? At the very least, he could find someone of Wu Rao''s caliber.


    "Heh, there''s no need for everyone to be so indignant. Everyone has their own aspirations; we should respect their choices!" Chao Liang said magnanimously, yet at the bottom of his heart, he harbored a silent grudge.

 Chapter 377 - 377: Hundred Generations Long-cherished Wish

    "Hmph, what a bloated face they have, thinking to be our leader, can''t they take a good look at themselves? Even he is not fit?" Zuo Zhengqing looked at the others huddling together and whispering, casting a malicious glance in this direction as he coldly snorted.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s say less. Since we just rejected them, it''s certain they harbor resentment. Be careful!" Su Qiong glanced at Chao Liang and his group while reminding Fan Zhan and the others.


    "What, they dare to scheme against us secretly?" Zhou Siyu said, clenching her small fists with indignation.


    "It''s not likely to go that far, but we should still be cautious; they won''t hesitate to trip us up, no doubt about that!" Su Qiong spoke calmly.


    Qi He and the others were not surprised by the reaction of Su Qiong and her group. On the other hand, Wan Long and Lian Cheng were somewhat taken aback; they didn''t expect the trash under Qi He to refuse!


    They merely scoffed and couldn''t be bothered to pay attention, probably because Qi He had instructed them!


    "Alright, we''ve rested enough, let''s continue on our way!" Wan Long stood up and instructed the crowd.


    ...


    Shennong Peak.


    Ling Fan was seated cross-legged in an ancient cave, days had gone by, and the flames gathered around his body as if a sea absorbing hundreds of rivers.


    The woman in red had already left the sea of flames and was sitting beside Ling Fan. Observing the flames, which had dwindled to less than half and were entering Ling Fan''s body at an increasingly rapid pace, she frowned in concern.


    At that moment, Ling Fan''s eyes were firmly closed, as if he had lost consciousness, but the expression on his face was one of unbearable pain.


    As the Exotic Fire continued to merge with his body, his meridians began to tear, a torment that made Ling Fan feel as though his soul were shuddering!


    Yet, he was no longer in control. The "Golden Crow Art" operated on its own, and he was incapable of stopping it. His subconscious kept reminding him, he must not die!


    Fortunately, having absorbed Earth''s Milk in the Cold Pool before, whenever his meridians were damaged, the Earth''s Milk previously hidden within his body would surface, actively repairing the torn meridians.


    However, as the Exotic Fire continued pouring into his body, the pace of meridian damage was accelerating. The essence of the Earth''s Milk within could no longer keep up with the speed of the damage.


    In Ling Fan''s subconscious, a sense of desolation emerged involuntarily.


    "This body is still too weak. Even after being tempered by Lei Ting, it cannot endure the power of the Red Lotus Karma Fire. Fortunately, it has absorbed Earth''s Milk. It seems I must lend a hand," the woman in red said lightly.


    With that, she began forming seal gestures in the air, with Seal Arts entering Ling Fan''s body.


    As the woman''s Seal Arts were cast, the Exotic Fire streaming into Ling Fan''s body gradually calmed down and no longer surged fiercely. The tearing of the meridians and the restoration by Earth''s Milk reached a critical point of balance.


    The agony on Ling Fan''s visage also lessened significantly. The woman''s furrowed brows relaxed; after tens of thousands of years, she had finally waited for this fellow.


    If he were to burst due to his weak body being unable to handle the Exotic Fire, wouldn''t that be a huge joke?


    Then she would have to remain on Earth forever, with no need to go anywhere!


    Two more days and nights passed, the woman kept vigil by his side, daring not to let Ling Fan absorb the energy of the Exotic Fire recklessly. Whenever the situation seemed grim, she would cast a series of Seal Arts onto him.


    Only after Ling Fan had completely absorbed the last of the Essence of Fire did the woman in red finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now that her dwelling place had been taken by Ling Fan, she had to find another place to live. She gave a smile and said, "Heh, my current form is but an Illusory Body, I shall have to borrow your Sea of Consciousness for a while!"


    As the words fell, her body dissipated into specks of Gold Light, preparing to enter Ling Fan''s Sea of Soul Consciousness! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just as she was about to enter Ling Fan''s divine soul, the gold light swiftly converged, revealing once more her delicate and beautiful figure.


    This time, the woman''s face instantly turned incredibly unsightly, having miscalculated one move despite thousands of plans and calculations.


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s entire body was hot and flushed crimson, like a piece of burning coal, his face contorted in a fierce grimace!


    This was because his body was too weak to bear the aftermath of absorbing the Exotic Fire, and the Fire Poison had flared up.


    The woman in red had a conflicted expression, as Ling Fan had indeed swallowed a few Elixirs to neutralize the Fire Poison when he first began refining the Exotic Fire.


    But, could the Exotic Fire''s power really be subdued by the few ''Niuhuang Jiedu Pills'' that Ling Fan had prepared?


    The woman had the Elixirs that could resolve the Fire Poison, but they could not be used!


    The Elixirs that could neutralize this Fire Poison were too potent for Ling Fan''s frail body to withstand at this moment.


    Just now, she had imposed numerous Dharma Seals within Ling Fan''s body, to seal away the large amount of Exotic Fire that could not be absorbed.


    To impose a seal on the power of the Elixirs as well, his body would simply explode!


    The woman in red bit down on her sensual red lips with her pearly teeth, her pale face blushing with embarrassment, her heartbeat unusually quickening.


    One hundred thousand years ago, she was his confidante, while his heart belonged to another, not accepting the love of any woman, being only confidantes with them.


    There was a time when she so desperately wanted to become his woman, not just a confidante!


    Over a hundred thousand years, she had reminisced and fantasized countless times about their next encounter.


    "Limitless Holy Emperor, this is what you owe me!" the woman whispered to herself, her voice trembling slightly.


    Immediately after, she glided gracefully, the red silk falling to the ground, revealing the smooth, polished curve of her legs, the gold bells on her white ankles chiming pleasantly.


    A red silk ribbon was tied around her waist, accentuating her graceful figure, her slender waist supple, her fragrant shoulders and collarbones exposed, her jade arms swaying lightly, what a picturesque beauty!


    As she walked, the woman''s bare hands formed a Seal Gesture, executing a Spell Formula, and her illusory body began to gradually become more real.


    Eventually, she stood prettily before Ling Fan, gazing at his tightly closed yet pained eyes.


    Given Ling Fan''s current physical condition, the residual Fire Poison from the Exotic Fire was enough to cause his insides to burn, turning him to ash!


    And now, if one wished to detoxify Ling Fan without harm, the only way was through the practice of Yin and Yang, which is not as simple as mere physical union between a man and a woman.


    It required the use of the Essential Arts, to purposefully guide the Fire Poison.


    As the woman''s thoughts drifted into a haze, the unconscious Official Ling, as if inspired by instinct, naturally wrapped his arms around the front, actually embracing the woman''s delicate body!


    The woman in red''s mind went blank, biting even harder on her lips, never expecting that her age-old wish would come to fruition in such a way!


    Like a dream, Official Ling acted on pure instinct, and under the cover of the red silk, the woman''s radiant beauty blushed even more. Moments later, the ancient cave was filled with the aura of spring, and the red light flickered.


    In her heart, the woman silently recited the incantations, stabilizing the qi, calming the heart, aligning the will, all three energies converging, the divine spirit returning...

 Chapter 378 - 378 Evil Fate

    Five Great Mountains of Huaxia, at the foot of Mount Hua of the West Sacred Mountain.


    Travelers swarmed the area, among them a man dressed in simple attire, his red long hair making his face appear exotic, a blood-red heavy sword strapped to his back!


    As he made his way, people turned to look at him, unconsciously distancing themselves from him.


    "Look at that, isn''t his attire weird? Is he a Taoist?" a girl curious asked her boyfriend.


    "Hehe, people these days are so non-mainstream. Look at him, dressed like a hero from ancient times; he''s probably just chasing a trend, maybe doing some cosplay!" the young man chuckled.


    "Haha, that''s true, you sure know a lot. And here I thought military guys were all stiff!


    But this guy''s aura and look are really unique, I get scared just by looking at him!" the girl blinked her big eyes and patted her chest.


    "Hehe, who says so? I''m quite versatile, you know. Soldiers have to keep up with the times and stay in touch with popular culture, right?


    Let''s go, it''s rare for us to come out like this, let''s enjoy the scenery more!" The young man looked at the girl affectionately.


    However, he glanced surreptitiously at the red-haired man, silently contemplating.


    The girl nodded, cheerfully ran up the steps, yet her eyes unconsciously kept tracking the red-haired man''s silhouette.


    The man appeared to walk leisurely, but each step he took covered several steps, yet it looked so natural that it seemed as though he had only taken one step.


    Watching the red-haired man getting farther and farther, the girl suddenly looked astonished, "Look how fast he walks, we can''t even keep up!"


    Seeing this, the boy was also quite surprised, "He''s an expert!"


    "Let''s chase him!" The girl suddenly got excited and started running, showing no signs of fatigue; the young man reluctantly followed suit.


    The red-haired man followed the man-made stone steps up to a mid-mountain viewing platform, glanced at a peak rising directly into the sky in front of him, as well as the steep cliffs below the platform.


    Without a second word, he simply leaped down.


    "My God, did someone just jump off the cliff?" People on the viewing platform jumped in shock and started screaming.


    The girl who had just come up saw this scene, her face turned pale immediately, "He jumped off the cliff!"


    She then rushed to the railing of the viewing platform, and the boy ran over too, causing many others to gather around and look down.


    Had they not looked, they would have missed being utterly dumbfounded.


    The sword-wielding red-haired man seemed like a peerless expert from a Jin Yong martial arts novel, speeding down the steep cliff, heading towards the solitary peak ahead, and in a blink, he turned into a tiny dot.


    The girl widened her eyes, "To meet such a master just by stepping outside, we can''t miss this, Brother Qin, let''s follow him and see!"


    The little miss said, and likewise leaped down, jumping down the cliff like a sparrow on the jutting rocks, chasing in the direction the red-haired man had disappeared into.


    "Xiao Rou!" The boy was suddenly terrified, gazed toward the lone peak, pensive for a moment, but out of urgency, he too leapt without hesitation.


    The ordinary people on the viewing platform were utterly gobsmacked, "Damn, did they just time-travel?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone exchanged stunned looks, as wide-eyed glances continued, but when they turned around again, there were no traces left of them.


    West Sacred Mountain, Mount Hua, the solitary peak.


    This was a place seldom trodden by man, labeled as a wild forbidden area by the state, a place not even the most daring adventurer would carelessly venture into!


    At that time, after overcoming numerous thorny barriers, the red-haired man finally arrived at the midpoint of the solitary peak, where there were man-made stone steps leading to a mountain gate.


    "Who goes there? This is the West Sacred Mountain Forbidden Area, quickly state your name!" Suddenly, two sword-bearing men appeared, their expressions sternly reprimanding.


    The red-haired man glanced up at the two men, indifferently said, "Xiao Lou."


    Speaking, he ignored their warnings and slowly continued up the steps.


    "Xiao Lou?!" Both men looked at each other, having never heard of him.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Halt! Which sect or clan are you from, please state clearly!" Both shouted loudly.


    Seeing the red-haired man still ignoring them, they looked at each other, drew their swords, and charged towards the red-haired man, swinging their blades.


    Unperturbed by their attack, the man gestured with his fingers like knives, unleashing a red Gang Qi that sent both men flying and broke their Mysterious Iron Swords in two.


    The two men collapsed to the side, their guts trembling with fear. He was too strong!


    The man maintained a calm demeanor as he quickly crossed the gate, and the watchmen in the mountain posts had been vigilantly observing the situation below!


    Seeing that a fight had started and their own people had been knocked down, the bell in the watch post instantly started ringing ''clang, clang, clang''.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, someone is breaking through the mountain gate..." the guard shouted loudly.


    The mountain was immediately abuzz, disciples and elders alike surged forth.


    By then, the man had arrived at the front gate of the main courtyard on the mountain.


    "Who goes there? Daring to intrude into the gates of the Murong Clan''s mountain, you''ve got some nerve!" An elder with white eyebrows stepped forward and scolded.


    At the same time, dozens of elite disciples surrounded him, each drawing their weapons, ready for a serious confrontation.


    The red-haired man looked around and indifferently drew his red Heavy Sword from his back, pointing its tip downwards, and gently rested it on the stone slab in front of him.


    Leaning on the hilt with one hand, he looked up at the old man who had spoken and said solemnly, "Bring Murong Zun out to see me!"


    "How dare you call Venerable Elder by his name so casually, seize this man!" shouted the white-browed elder.


    It had been so long since the Five Great Mountains of Huaxia had faced such provocation. Someone dared to attack the gates of the Murong Family, oblivious to death! This was an unforgivable act of contempt towards the King!


    The watching disciples, upon receiving the order, hastened to form a Sword Array, launching an attack on the red-clad man with impressive coordination; in an instant, sword shadows dense like rain descended.


    Seeing this, the white-browed elder nodded slightly. This was a Combined Sword Formation technique specially designed by the Murong Family; even if a Grandmaster Realm master were caught within, they would be gravely injured or killed, so formidable was its power!


    The red-haired man, seeing the hundreds of sword shadows enveloping him from all directions with no escape, narrowed his eyes slightly and instantly gripped the Heavy Sword before him, fiercely drawing it and sweeping it around in a circle.


    Immediately, a red Sword Light spread out, and with a ''boom'', the hundreds of sword shadows instantly dispersed.


    The dozens of elite disciples surrounding him were also thrown backward by this wave of Sword Qi, each staggering with blood trickling from the corners of their mouths!


    Everyone in the courtyard was shocked, a casual swing of his sword easily breaking the family''s painstakingly developed Combined Sword Formation?


    The white-browed elder''s expression abruptly changed, "A Martial Saint Level powerhouse? Who exactly are you, and why do you intrude upon the Murong Clan?"


    "I''ll say it again, bring Murong Zun out to meet me!" Xiao Lou remained calm.


    "Audacious rogue, do you think the Murong Family has no capable people?" A commanding scolding reverberated through the courtyard, and then a white figure darted out from the hall, landing in the courtyard.


    "Family Head!" The surrounding elders bowed in respect.


    "Heh, Murong Bai, long time no see!" Xiao Lou saw the figure and revealed a trace of a faint smile.


    "Hm?" Murong Bai''s expression violently shook.


    "Xiao Lou?!"


    "So you still remember me. How is Susu, is she well?" Xiao Lou said softly, yet his eyes were filled with endless longing.


    "You... you''re still alive?" Murong Bai, recognizing Xiao Lou, his face drastically changed.


    He couldn''t help but think of his suffering sister, truly a tragic relationship all because of this bastard. She never married in her life, and it even caused her to fall out with the old master!


    "You bastard, you''ve ruined my sister''s life, insulted the honor of the Murong Family, I''ll split you in two today!" Murong Bai immediately drew his sword, and with a move, executed a Thunder Strike.

 Chapter 379 - 379: Xiao Lou is Here, Dare to Fight!

    In front of the Murong Family Mountain Gate, a young man and woman appeared.


    "Huff~"


    "I''m exhausted. I never expected such a Cave Paradise to be hidden in this place!" the beautiful girl exclaimed in surprise.


    "Rou''er, this is not where we should be. Let''s go. Just take a quick look and that''s enough. If someone discovers us later, it won''t be good!" the young man said with a trace of concern on his face.


    "Brother Qin, why can''t we come here, now that we''re here, could this place be a Dragon''s Den and Tiger''s Lair?" the girl said, her face showing excitement.


    It was like Columbus discovering the New Mainland, her heart filled with curiosity for the scene before her!


    The young man hastily grabbed the girl''s arm, "Stop kidding around, let''s hurry up and leave!"


    The girl shook her head and coquettishly said, "Brother Qin, since we''re already here, why not go up and take a look? Maybe the owner here is very hospitable,


    besides, with you here, who would dare to do anything to me, right?"


    "Sigh!"


    The young man sighed, "Do you know where this place is? This is the Five Peaks Noble House, the Murong Clan. See those two abandoned Broken Swords over there?


    And the frayed stone terraces on the steps, with cracks that are fresh, it''s obvious there''s been a fight here recently.


    And that red-haired man is very likely here to challenge the clan. If we go up, won''t we be mistaken as his accomplices?"


    Upon hearing this, the girl was stunned; she had occasionally heard her sister mention the existence of the Five Peaks Noble House at home, but she didn''t expect it to be real!


    "Brother Qin, if that''s the case, then we should go up even more. What if that red-haired man was killed?


    Or, what if he took down the Murong Family? With your status, Brother Qin, you''re not afraid of them, are you?" the girl said, shaking the young man''s arm and acting spoiled.


    The young man took a deep breath, unable to resist the young girl in front of him. With his status, he was indeed not very afraid.


    The Five Peaks Noble House would also give him some face. Truth be told, he was quite curious too!


    "Looking is fine, but don''t speak rashly. If things look bad, we''ll leave immediately!" the young man sighed and said.


    Seeing this, the girl immediately smiled, "Hehe, I knew Brother Qin was the best, let''s go!"


    ...


    In the front yard of the Murong Family, Murong Bai''s sword stroke was like a clap of thunder, stirring up a wild wind, and his Sword Qi slashed through the air like a ribbon, chopping down with the momentum of the Long River Sunset.


    "Well met!" Xiao Lou bellowed. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He held the Blood-colored Heavy Sword and swung it overhead; a shadow of the sword several zhang in length instantly streaked across the sky, colliding with Murong Bai''s blade!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar shook the earth and mountains, as Murong Bai''s long sword shattered Xiao Lou''s condensed Sword Gang, unleashing an Energy storm that ravaged and swept around them.


    The onlookers all changed color; those with lower Cultivation were directly swept away by the storm, even injured and spitting blood. The confrontation between Martial Saint level warriors was terrifyingly potent.


    Murong Bai''s expression changed drastically. He had thought he could defeat Xiao Lou with one strike but didn''t expect that Xiao Lou''s condensed Sword Gang could withstand his attack.


    "This guy, who hid himself for twenty years, has he really become this formidable?" Murong Bai muttered in shock to himself.


    "Hahaha, exhilarating, back then your Murong Family hunted me down like a lost dog, today I, Xiao Lou, shall redeem my honor, openly taking Susu away from here!" Xiao Lou brandished the Blood Sword and instantly engaged with Murong Bai in battle.


    "Nonsense, twenty years ago you weren''t worthy, and you still aren''t worthy today. Just give up on that thought, you mad dog!" Murong Bai shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, whether I''m worthy or not, only a fight will tell," Xiao Lou''s voice came out from the vortex of their entangled struggle.


    At this moment, the figures of the two fighters became blurred to the onlookers; wherever they passed, the ground crumbled, leaving behind nothing but broken walls and ruins.


    In the courtyard, the watching Disciples and Elders exchanged glances, surprised that it involved the Murong Family''s second miss and that this person was extremely powerful, with the Family Head unable to defeat him for a long time.


    By that time, the Elders of the Murong Family who were in seclusion had also emerged, among them were those who had participated in the manhunt for Xiao Lou years ago.


    Upon arriving in the courtyard and learning about the situation, their hearts were filled with alarm. The man who was once so easy to defeat, in just twenty short years, had he really grown to the Martial Saint Realm?


    Shock, complete and utter shock!


    "Mother, who exactly is that man? Even Father can''t defeat him, when has our Murong Family ever provoked such a formidable character?" a young man with a pale face asked a woman in palace attire standing next to him.


    The beautiful woman looked at the two entangled in fight and the chaotic scene, and her heart sank slightly. She already knew the identity of the newcomer, yet had not expected him to become this formidable!


    "He is the man your young aunt loves, the one she holds dear in her heart!" the beautiful woman said indifferently.


    "What?" The young man was immediately shocked.


    "He... Hasn''t he been dead for a long time?"


    The beautiful woman frowned slightly and shook her head with worry on her face, "There are always exceptions to everything. I didn''t expect him to be alive. Coming here today, he must be somewhat confident, right?"


    The young man was indifferent, feeling it was not his place to comment on the older generation''s affairs of right and wrong.


    At this moment, a young couple walked into the courtyard, but no one noticed them amidst the earth-shattering scene.


    The beautiful woman sighed internally, her thoughts complicated as she couldn''t help but recall this old affliction from the past.


    In those days, Murong Zun''s youngest daughter, Murong Susu, left home to travel the Secular World, like a canary trapped in the mountains suddenly infatuated with the landscape and the folkways of the outside world!


    Murong Susu was particularly fond of the sea. During that period, she stayed with a fisherman''s family because she loved the seascape and went out to sea fishing on a wooden boat every day!


    Inevitably, she developed feelings for the fisherman over time, even going as far as teaching him Foundation Establishment and how to cultivate martial arts, but when her family found out, how could they agree to her being with a fisherman from the Secular World!


    They naturally did everything to obstruct them and forcibly separated the two, dragging Murong Susu back home.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Murong Susu slipped away while the family was not paying attention. Old Master Murong, in a fury, sent people to search for her and even put out a hit on the fisherman.


    But Murong Susu was nowhere to be found, until nearly a year later when she returned to the clan. Upon learning that the man was killed, she broke with her father and confined herself to the ancestral hall, living out her life beside ancient lamps and Buddha statues, vowing to remain unmarried!


    "Oh my god, this is... too terrible!" The girl who had just walked in gasped in shock as she watched the two engaged in a stormy battle.


    The young man''s face also changed dramatically, as the level of combat was something he couldn''t possibly get involved in.


    "Hmph, to think that a lousy fisherman could grow to this extent, I have truly underestimated you!" Murong Bai, unable to prevail despite a prolonged battle, felt rage, but more than that, he was astounded.


    If this man had had such ability twenty years ago, perhaps the outcome wouldn''t be what it was today, but life has no ifs.


    "Hahaha, what does being a fisherman matter? All men are born equal. Do you think being born into the Five Peaks Noble House makes you superior?


    When we pass by graves, we shall all stand equally before God. No one is nobler than another. Behold the sword!" Xiao Lou shouted angrily, suddenly breaking away from Murong Bai, his heavy sword trembling in his hand.


    As if a river of blood flowed within the sword, along with a slashing motion, a hundred trails of blood-colored Sword Qi hung over Murong Bai''s head, raining down like shooting stars, locking onto his surrounding energy, plummeting from the sky.


    Murong Bai''s face drastically changed as he frantically waved out a hundred trails of Sword Light to defend himself.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    This time, the blood-colored Sword Qi was indestructible, shattering Murong Bai''s Sword Light and crashing to the ground.


    Following a thunderous crash, the ground collapsed, and dust billowed, with both figures disappearing from sight.


    "Murong Bai!"


    "Father!"


    "Family Head!"


    The members of the Murong Family cried out in alarm. As the dust cleared, everyone was shocked to discover Murong Bai, his clothes in tatters, with a blood-colored heavy sword pressed against his throat.


    "To lose to a fisherman, is it too much for you to accept, that it becomes a disgrace beyond compare?" Xiao Lou said coolly.


    "Hiss~"


    Onlookers couldn''t help but gasp in surprise. The Family Head had actually lost! Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That red-haired man is so powerful, even the Family Head of the Murong Family is no match for him!" the girl exclaimed in amazement.


    Murong Bai''s face was pale with blood at the corner of his mouth, his mind in chaos, completely unable to accept the scene before him. He had not only lost but was seriously injured.


    "Out of consideration for Susu, I won''t kill you!" Xiao Lou glanced at Murong Bai and moved the sword point away from his throat.


    Then, his gaze shifted towards the deep hall and back toward the mountains, his sword sweeping across the sky, "Murong Zun, Xiao Lou is here, do you dare to come out for a battle?"


    A loud shout echoed, rolling across the distance....

 Chapter 380 - 380: Facing Life and Death

    Deep in the back mountains, a white shadow flashed by at extreme speed.


    "Arrogant brat, I let you escape by luck back then, but today you won''t leave this place alive!" As the voice fell, a figure swept across the sky and landed in the courtyard.


    The crowd fixed their eyes, and it was indeed Murong Zun from the Murong family''s seclusion in the back mountain. With a golden long knife on his back, his hair stood on end as he glared at Xiao Lou.


    Upon seeing Murong Zun appear, Xiao Lou immediately sheathed his heavy sword, then cupped his fists and bowed, "Greetings to my father-in-law, may today be the day you grant me and Susu''s union!"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Zun''s beard and hair bristled with rage as he pointed at Xiao Lou and shouted angrily, "Nonsense, who the hell is your father-in-law, you shameless dog. You think you''re worthy of my daughter? Prepare to die!"


    Murong Zun charged over like his sword could sever the waters, unable to repress the fury in his heart at the sight of this man from the Secular World, a mere ant, who had turned his daughter against him for two decades.


    Susu''s mother, too, had spent her days in endless sorrow and had passed away years ago, still ill. Murong Zun''s hatred for Xiao Lou was so deep, not even the waters of the Three Rivers and Five Lakes could wash it away!


    Xiao Lou drew his sword to meet him, and soon the two were locked in combat.


    "Father, how are you?" The young man quickly ran to Murong Bai''s side.


    "Cough, cough, it''s unbelievable after twenty years!" Murong Bai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes round with tension as he watched the two figures intertwined in battle.


    The beautiful woman also came to Murong Bai''s side and said with concern, "You''re hurt!"


    "It''s nothing, I won''t die!" Murong Bai reassured his wife Gu Jie, but his eyes never left the figures in the battlefield.


    "Father, can Grandfather defeat that man?" Murong Qi, the son, asked nervously.


    Murong Bai fell silent for a moment then said in a deep voice, "He certainly can!"


    "Father-in-law, it''s been twenty years, why must you be so obstinately misguided, insisting on separating a pair of lovers!" came Xiao Lou''s restrained questioning from the midst of battle.


    "Hmph, an ant will always be an ant. Even if your Cultivation has Entered the Saint Realm, how can it change your lowly origin?!


    Let me tell you this, you might as well give up hope. Even if my daughter shaves her head to become a nun and lives in solitude for the rest of her life, I will not let her be with you!" Murong Zun roared repeatedly.


    As Murong Zun spoke, he was secretly shocked in his heart. That youngster, whom he had ordered to be killed and who had rolled down a cliff, he thought had died, yet here he was alive and had become so formidable. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still, even so, he would not consent to their marriage. If it had been twenty years earlier, perhaps he might have considered it.


    His wife had died in depression because of this, and father and daughter had become estranged. The once joyful family no longer existed, and the only way to quell this hatred was to tear the man before him to ten thousand pieces.


    "Bastard, you destroyed the happiness of my Murong Zun family; if I don''t tear you to pieces today, my grudge will not be settled! Prepare to die!" Murong Zun exploded in a shout as he furiously waved the golden furious saber in his hand.


    The energy fluctuations from the two fighting spilled Gang Qi luminance, leaving the buildings in the courtyard riddled with holes.


    "Brother Qin, Senior Xiao is going to lose!" the girl said with a furrowed brow and anxiety.


    The young man looked up and saw that in the midst of the battle, the red glow was being suppressed by the golden glow, retreating step by step.


    "Grandfather is winning!" Murong Qi exclaimed with excitement.


    Murong Bai also silently breathed a sigh of relief, and the entire clan watching wiped their cold sweat. Although the Murong Clan was of the Five Peaks Noble Houses, they were strong on the outside yet weak on the inside, with Murong Zun being the only formidable one.


    After so many years of inheritance and Earth''s Spiritual Energy weakening, it was becoming increasingly difficult to cultivate a warrior at the Martial Saint Level.


    The other Five Peaks Noble Houses were in the same situation, though their circumstances were somewhat better than the Murong family''s. Murong Zun had originally planned to marry his youngest daughter to one of the other Five Peaks Noble Houses, which would somewhat prolong the Murong family''s status among the Five Peaks with the marital alliance!


    But contrary to his wishes, a stinking fisherman from the Secular World had completely ruined all his plans.


    Murong Zun always stood on the side of his family''s greater interests. As a child born into a royal family, marriage was no trifling matter.


    Because of Xiao Lou, the Murong Family could very well hasten its decline by a hundred years. How could he not harbor hatred in his heart? To him, this was tantamount to eroding the foundation of the Murong Family!


    "Murong Zun, don''t push me, Susu and I truly love each other. Why be so heartless? She is your daughter, are you willing to watch her suffer for the rest of her life? Are you still a father?" Xiao Lou swung his heavy sword, unleashing streaks of blood-colored sword light to defend against the attacks, though somewhat overpowered.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Zun''s face turned red with anger, "Hmph, not only will I pressure you, but I will also kill you. Only with your death will everything truly end!


    And listen carefully, some loves are not meant for you to possess. Ants should have the self-awareness of ants. A jackdaw aspiring to match a phoenix is nothing but delusional wishful thinking!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Murong Zun''s golden sword light slashed down, sending Xiao Lou flying.


    "Pfft!"


    Xiao Lou''s figure landed next to a young couple, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. His long, blood-red hair whipped wildly in the air as he knelt on one knee, swords in hand.


    "Today, you will undoubtedly die!" Murong Zun''s robes fluttered, his eyes full of murderous intent. He flipped his golden knife in his hand, preparing to unleash a powerful move.


    "Whoosh~"


    Xiao Lou looked up, his gaze suddenly indifferent, "Murong Zun, you have forced my hand. Today I must see Susu and take her away with me, not even a god can stop me!"


    "Pah, such big talk. Today, I will leave your corpse behind!" Murong Zun coldly retorted.


    "Heart Devil Controlling Sword!" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xiao Lou spoke faintly, and his black pupils instantly filled with a bloody hue, flickering with a sinister red glow. At the same time, the heavy sword in his hand radiated a red brilliance.


    "Swoosh!"


    A blood river tens of meters long condensed above Xiao Lou''s head, leaving the onlookers dumbfounded!


    "That... That is..."


    The spectators pointed at the blood river spanning the sky above them, faces filled with shock, as if the river of blood could spill down at any moment.


    Murong Qi''s eyes bulged, his face also covered in horror.


    Gu Jie''s expression was solemn, "What is this?"


    "This is... Divine Skills, the condensation of a blood river with divine skills. No wonder his cultivation soared in just twenty years, stepping up from an ant of the Secular World to the Martial Saint Realm. So he had used some kind of secret technique?" Murong Bai murmured.


    "How... How many people had to be killed for this?" Murong Qi exclaimed in shock.


    Murong Bai shook his head, "This is not human blood; there are no grudges of Ren Hun within it. It must be beast blood!"


    The girl at the entrance of the courtyard covered her mouth, her complexion turning pale as she looked at the blood river above her. Only when she heard that the river was not made of human blood, but beast blood, did her face color improve slightly.


    But the eerie red pupils of the man not far away still gave her a terrifyingly tremulous feeling.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to cultivate such a wicked technique. No wonder your cultivation progressed so quickly. Well, today, I have even more reason to not let you go!" Murong Zun shouted coldly, lifting his golden knife and charging forward again.


    At the same time, a golden blade curtain, as expansive as to blot out the sun, loomed over Xiao Lou, "Bring out your strongest strike; I will ensure you die utterly convinced!"

 Chapter 381 - 381: Have a Daughter!

    Wherever Murong Zun''s blade curtain passed, buildings and stone tiles on the ground turned to fine powder.


    Facing Murong Zun''s extremely powerful strike, Xiao Lou flicked his wrist, and the blood river in the sky suddenly poured down, transforming into a rain of thousands of swords.


    "Heart Demon Shakes the World, Ten Thousand Swords to Ancestry!"


    Xiao Lou shouted loudly, instantly merging with the Blood Sword in his hand, and fiercely leaped into the sky, entering the rain of blood-colored swords.


    At the same time, man and sword became one, transforming into a streak of blood-colored light, drawing in thousands of blood swords, with an explosion of power, shooting towards the golden blade curtain below!


    Murong Zun''s expression drastically changed, he redirected the direction of the blade curtain, "Demon-Sealing Barrier!"


    Following Murong Zun''s loud shout, the golden blade curtain''s golden light surged, resembling a dazzling golden sun, soaring into the sky!


    "Not good, retreat quickly!" The young man at the courtyard entrance swiftly grabbed the girl, fleeing towards the base of the mountain.


    "Quickly, go!" Murong Bai shouted loudly at the people in the courtyard, simultaneously lifting his wife and child onto the large hall.


    Only then did the group of Elders realize that the energy fluctuations from this strike were somewhat manageable for them, but any ordinary disciple who came into contact would either die or be injured!


    They also shouted loudly, "Leave this place at once!"


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hundreds of disciples in the courtyard quickly reacted, scattering and fleeing like birds and beasts!


    At that moment, a serene figure in white flew from the Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain, her elegant and thoughtful face showing a touch of paleness and anxiety!


    "Bang~Bang~Bang~Boom..."


    A series of dense and intense collision sounds spread out, the red sword rain and the golden light barrier colliding to produce blindingly bright light, unbearable to the eyes!


    Accompanied by the last earth-shattering roar, within the thousands of sword rains, the most glaring red sword light forcefully struck the golden blade curtain!


    Furthermore, the red streak of light began piercing through the light barrier little by little, and under a violent tremble, the golden light barrier displayed a visible crack!


    Murong Zun''s face suddenly changed, the golden light barrier abruptly shattered, transforming into blinding golden light scattering around, within a hundred meters radius, the ground collapsed, and buildings completely vanished!


    Even the large hall where Murong Bai stood collapsed substantially, dust rose, and gold and red lights scattered everywhere, causing everyone to stop in their tracks and close their eyes.


    Some of the slower family disciples were directly killed by the energy storm, those who were lucky enough to survive were utterly frightened and relieved.


    Standing atop the hall''s structure, Murong Bai''s facial muscles twitched, his heart wrenching with pain. He could sense that twenty to thirty people had died, all of whom were elites of the family! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst his sighs, from the corner of his eye, he spotted a beautiful figure close by, turning to look, and indeed, who could it be if not his sister, Murong Susu?


    Murong Susu stood on the broken ruins nearby, her face pale, her body slightly trembling, having thought for twenty years that he was no longer in this world.


    Never did she expect that he was still alive, emotions of excitement, complexity . . . a host of indescribable feelings surged in her heart.


    As the rampaging energy storm subsided and the dust settled, the crowd that had retreated gathered around, only to see in the pit more than a meter deep, Xiao Lou''s Blood-colored Heavy Sword had blown away Murong Zun''s Golden Knife, with its tip pressed against Murong Zun''s abdomen.


    "Hahaha, Murong Zun, after twenty years, do you know what kind of suffering I have endured, all thanks to you.


    To be able to step through the doors of the Murong Family honorably today, I soaked in the blood of hundreds of beasts, entered the path through the Heart Demon, and endured the agony that consumes the heart!


    Every year, moreover, I faced trials of life and death, it was the conviction to step into your Murong Family that kept me going, today I would rather shatter like a gem than remain intact like a tile!" Xiao Lou''s bloodthirsty eyes gradually became overwhelmed by the crazed resentment in his Heart Demon.


    The scene in the pit made all the onlookers change their expressions.


    "The Venerable Elder... actually lost?" An Elder exclaimed with wide eyes and a trembling voice.


    Murong Bai''s face turned deathly pale, and he cried out in alarm, "Xiao Lou, let go of my father, you madman!"


    The family''s ordinary disciples, as well as the elders, all felt their hearts rise to their throats. If the Venerable Elder were to lose his life to this man, half the sky of the Murong Family would have collapsed!


    At this moment, Murong Zun''s mind was already in upheaval. He, being at the middle stage of Martial Saint cultivation, was no match for this youth?


    Although he was shocked, being a prideful and arrogant man, coupled with unresolved grievances with Xiao Lou, bowing down was out of the question!


    "Hmph, even if you kill me today, don''t expect me to accommodate you. Ants will always be ants. Do you think that just because you''ve practiced an evil cultivation technique, you are any different?


    Thinking of marrying my daughter? That''s a daydream!" Murong Zun scoffed.


    "Ah~ Old thief, today I will kill you!" Xiao Lou seemed to lose his reason, behaving like a madman.


    "Puff!"


    Murong Zun grunted, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood as Xiao Lou''s sword stabbed into his body.


    "Dad~"


    "Grandfather~"


    "Venerable Elder~"


    Murong Bai and others immediately looked horrified and cried out in shock.


    Murong Susu''s foolish expression suddenly woke up, looking at the familiar yet strange, beast-like demonic man before her, her heart filled with indescribable sadness and longing!


    "Ah Lou, stop!" The woman quickly called out and rushed over.


    At this time, Xiao Lou, having lost his senses to the Heart Demon, saw the approaching Murong Susu and, through a blur, saw a familiar figure, as if in a dream.


    This made his madness intensify, and he forcefully drove the Blood Sword deeper into Murong Zun''s body.


    "Xiao Lou, it''s me, Murong Susu!" The woman cried out in shock, incessantly calling out as she watched her beloved confront her father, her heart twisted with pain.


    The crazed Xiao Lou appeared dazed but paused only momentarily before becoming fierce again, sweeping a red light towards the woman.


    "Hahaha, my Susu was long ago killed by this old man. Where did this Susu come from, daring to deceive me? You all deserve to die!" Xiao Lou laughed wildly and fiercely.


    "He seems to have lost his reason and recognizes no one!" said a girl who had just returned to the entrance of the courtyard, worriedly.


    The young man nodded, "Yes, to defeat Murong Zun, he let the Heart Demon enter his body, and he won''t come to his senses soon. By the time he does, it may be too late to turn back everything!"


    "Won''t that lead to a tragedy? Does Brother Qin have any solutions?" the girl asked anxiously.


    "There''s no way, unless something special can bring back the sense in the depths of his soul!" the young man shook his head slightly.


    The girl clenched her teeth, "Can''t even his true love standing before him bring back his senses? What else can awaken him then?"


    "Alas, blame Murong Zun for being too harsh, provoking him earlier with words that obliterated his remaining sanity!" the young man shook his head.


    Murong Susu was repelled by the red light, her face showing sorrow.


    Murong Zun''s face was pale, not expecting that this man, in order to defeat him, would abandon his true self to the Heart Demon, losing the last bit of reason. If he were to continue his uninhibited madness, the Murong Family was in peril!


    Murong Zun somewhat regretted that after not seeing this man for twenty years, his return would bring a disaster to the Murong Family!


    Sensing the state of Xiao Lou, Murong Susu had a sudden thought and hurriedly called out, "Xiao Lou, stop right now! You have a daughter in this world, do you want her to see you like this, unrecognizable and denying your kin?"

 Chapter 382 - 382: Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust!

    Xiao Lou''s body suddenly shuddered, and a moment of clarity passed through his mind.


    "My daughter? I have a daughter?" Xiao Lou muttered to himself.


    "If you want to see her again, put down the sword in your hand!" Murong Susu hastily said.


    Xiao Lou breathed heavily, as clarity gradually returned to his thoughts, the demonic blood-red in his eyes slowly faded, and he loosened his tight grip on the Heavy Sword!


    Turning his head, he saw the woman''s tragically beautiful face, "Susu? Is it really you?"


    "Hmm?" Murong Susu revealed a slight smile and nodded.


    "Don''t lie to me, do I really have a daughter? Where is she, what is her name?" Xiao Lou was somewhat excited and trembling slightly as he held the Heavy Sword.


    Because of the trembling, the Blood Sword in Murong Zun''s wound caused friction, making him stream with cold sweat and his face turn pale.


    Seeing that Xiao Lou had largely regained his senses, Murong Susu finally let out a sigh of relief and quickly said, "Not long after our family took me back that year, I discovered I was pregnant!


    So, taking advantage of the family''s inattention, I secretly ran away, hid in a common household, and gave birth to the child!


    And I left the child with that household, but when I came back, I heard that you had already died!


    I knew that if the family found out we still had a child, they would never let her go.


    So, I didn''t dare to take the risk, and I never mentioned it to anyone, hoping only that she could live a peaceful life, and by now she must be married and have children of her own!"


    Murong Susu''s words left everyone utterly shocked; the entire Murong Family was stunned!


    Murong Zun was completely dumbstruck, forgetting even the pain from his wounds, with only shock in his eyes.


    Murong Bai was dumbfounded, unable to believe that during the year his sister disappeared, she had gone to give birth?


    Everyone was looking at each other; this was like a level twelve earthquake to the Murong Family.


    "No, you must be lying to me, you are deceiving me, aren''t you? This isn''t true, it can''t be true!" Xiao Lou shook his head, muttering to himself, unable to believe this was real.


    "No, I''m not lying to you, she is in Binzhou, and her last name is also Xiao. I can take you to find her!


    We can leave here together, and we can reunite as a family immediately, trust me!" Murong Susu said calmly.


    Xiao Lou was so excited he couldn''t contain himself, nodding repeatedly, "Hahaha, I believe you, let''s go now, let''s go find our daughter, I actually have a daughter, hahaha!"


    Xiao Lou was as happy as a child, completely putting down the Blood Sword in his hand and walking towards Murong Susu.


    "Brother Qin, they''re finally together as lovers, and it turns out they have a daughter, they will definitely be very happy in the future!" The girl said tearfully, equally excited.


    "Pff!"


    Just then, a sudden turn of events occurred. Murong Zun pulled out the Blood Sword embedded in his body and stabbed Xiao Lou in the heart from behind.


    "Hahaha, after all, we are heart to heart as father and daughter, not bad acting, I almost believed it was true!" Murong Zun laughed loudly.


    Xiao Lou spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his eyes wide and fixed on Murong Susu, "You... deceived me?"


    "Hmph, monster, do you think you deserve to have the daughter of the Murong Family bear your child? Die!" Murong Zun sneered and violently shook the Blood Sword, completely shattering Xiao Lou''s internal organs!


    "Thump!" Xiao Lou died on the spot, collapsing to the ground, his eyes wide open in death!


    "No~~~"


    Murong Susu''s face was deathly pale, tears streaming down her face as she rushed to Xiao Lou''s body, picked up his head, and murmured, "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t lie to you..."


    "Hmph, what use is there in keeping this inhuman monster? Now that he is dead, your heart can die too, you can forget this ant!" Murong Zun said coldly.


    "Heh heh!" Murong Susu looked coldly at her father.


    "You''re right, my heart is dead, all thanks to you. My resentment towards you will never be forgiven, for all eternity!" Murong Susu gritted her teeth, pausing between each word.


    "Pfft!"


    Murong Susu''s wrist flicked, and a dagger from her sleeve shot out, piercing her own heart directly.


    "Little aunt!" Murong Qi exclaimed in shock, as he had a good relationship with his little aunt within the family.


    "Sister!" Murong Bai also cried out in shock.


    Murong Zun clenched his fists tightly, staring blankly at his daughter who had committed suicide next to Xiao Lou, feeling more resentment and anger amidst the sorrow.


    As the saying goes, daughters are inclined outward, truly so. She would rather rebel her whole life and die next to her lover than forgive her own father!


    Murong Zun''s heart was filled with bleak irritability, incomprehension, fury, and resentment.


    "Brother Qin, how could this happen? How could this be, wasn''t it supposed to end perfectly, supposed to be a great conclusion!" the girl said in shock, her eyes reddening.


    The young man was also astonished, heaving a sigh in his heart; life is unpredictable, he hadn''t expected such an ending either!


    "You obstinate old fossil, harming others and yourself, selfish and greedy, they should have had a beautiful ending, lovers finally becoming spouses!


    Even, they could have enjoyed the happiness of a family, all because of you, here, you deserve to die the most!" the girl suddenly couldn''t restrain her anger and shouted harshly.


    This sudden scolding startled everyone in the courtyard, and they all cast their gazes over.


    Only then did everyone suddenly realize that, without knowing when, two strangers, a man and a woman, had appeared in the yard.


    Murong Zun was also in a bad mood, his face darkening as he swept a cold gaze over them after being scolded like this.


    Seeing that they were two unfamiliar faces, he said grimly, "How audacious, daring to intrude into the Murong Family. Guards, kill them, the events of today are not to be leaked!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young man was greatly startled, quickly stepping in front of the girl and said coldly, "We meant no offense, just following the trail of a red-haired man. We won''t speak of what happened here, we''ll leave right now!"


    With that, he was about to pull the girl away!


    "Hmph, thinking of leaving? You can, but leave your lives behind first!" Murong Zun coldly shouted.


    Suddenly, the Elders reacted, preparing to make a move.


    The young man''s face changed drastically, he coldly shouted, "Dare you, I am Canglong Junior General Qin Xing, Ye Marshal is my foster father, who dares to touch us?"


    This roar, thunderous, instantly quieted everyone, even Murong Zun''s expression violently changed. If it were a regular person of Canglong, he wouldn''t care.


    However, being the foster son of Ye Marshal was different, not to mention the state background, Ye Long had other powerful connections. Even the Murong Family had to be careful.


    "Even if you are Ye Long''s foster son, you''d better keep your mouth shut. Today''s matter had better rot in your stomach, get lost!" Murong Zun coldly shouted.


    Then he instructed Murong Bai, "Bury your sister, and the family members who died, throw Xiao Lou''s body down the mountain to feed the jackals!"


    "Brother Qin, let''s take Senior Xiao''s body with us!" the girl said softly.


    Qin Xing was silent for a moment, then stepped forward and said, "We will take Senior Xiao''s body with us!"


    "How dare you, do you really think I wouldn''t kill you?" Murong Zun furiously said.


    "Elder Murong, the man is dead, all past grudges should return to dust. Why must you still cling onto your anger and vent it on Senior Xiao''s body, what''s the point!" Qin Xing spoke neither servilely nor overbearingly.


    Seeing Murong Zun silent, Qin Xing didn''t say another word, stepped forward to pick up Xiao Lou''s body, and walked down the mountain with the girl.


    PS: Dear readers, those too lazy to comment, at the end of the chapter, just click one of those three small icons in the ratings section, ahem, Starfire Jun has calculated, it should take only 0.1 seconds, otherwise, hum hum, this Jun will have to unleash a big move¡ªwatch closely as I stop updating~~~

 Chapter 383 - 383 Holy Princess

    A little further from the Murong Family Mountain Gate, in a flat terrain within a small grove, sunlight dappled through the gaps in the leaves.


    "Brother Qin, let''s bury Senior Xiao here. It''s a pity, they can''t even be buried together after death!" the girl said softly.


    Qin Xing sighed, "Encountering someone as stubborn and unreasonable as Murong Zun, it''s their bad luck. Don''t think about it anymore!"


    Afterward, the two buried Xiao Lou''s body, split a piece of wood for a tombstone, and set it up in front of the grave.


    "Senior Xiao, this is all we can do for you. May you be happy in another world!" The girl bowed in front of the grave and said with sadness.


    Qin Xing sighed silently, looking at the once carefree girl, wondering if this incident would cause any negative impact on her heart in the future.


    "Rou''er, let''s go. Where there is beauty in this world, there is also tragedy. I believe they can be together in their next life," Qin Xing consoled.


    The girl nodded silently, feeling somewhat gloomy as she silently followed the young man down the mountain.


    Not long after they had left, an elder in gray clothes came from the depths of the grove and stood before Xiao Lou''s grave, his expression filled with melancholy.


    It was indeed Xiao Lou''s master. Even without the kindness of Qin Xing and the other, he would have secretly taken the body after the Murong family had discarded it.


    "Foolish boy, it is ultimately a regret. Farewell!" the elder sighed, then turned and walked away.


    Ancestral Shrine of the Back Mountain of the Murong Family.


    "Bai''er, send someone to the Secular World to look around, find your niece, and bring her back!" Murong Zun said indifferently. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Father... perhaps, what my sister said wasn''t true!" Murong Bai hesitated.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. I didn''t expect Susu to be hiding such a secret in the Secular World. Make sure to bring the person back!" Murong Zun said expressionlessly.


    Murong Bai''s expression slightly changed, and he bowed respectfully, saying, "As you command!"


    He then turned and left the shrine. Whether his sister had left any children in the Secular World or not, he didn''t want to disturb her, but he couldn''t disobey the old man''s orders.


    ...


    Shennong Peak, within an ancient cave.


    Official Ling Fan lay on the stone floor, where he had a most wonderful dream. In the dream, he encountered a Goddess from Witch Mountain, and their intimate and joyous intertwining was delightful!


    Soon, Ling Fan opened his eyes slowly.


    Looking up, a Luminous Pearl emitted a faint pallid light above him, illuminating the cave, with the deep pit in front of him empty, having not a trace of flame left.


    "Was it all absorbed by me?" Ling Fan just remembered the previous danger. Although his consciousness was semi-comatose, his subconscious mind could still feel the peril at that moment.


    "What a fortune, what a fortune!" he exclaimed while wiping the cold sweat off his forehead.


    He quickly examined his body internally and was suddenly shocked, delighted, excited, and ecstatic.


    The meridians in his body had expanded several times over, and he could feel traces of fire faintly hidden within the meridians, integrated with his body.


    "Hahaha, it was not in vain, I''ve actually leaped a Great Realm, and my Cultivation has recovered to the late stages of Martial Saint!" Ling Fan felt his Realm and burst out laughing.


    He couldn''t wait to demonstrate the power of the Golden Crow Art. According to the introduction, the Golden Crow Dao Body had the Sixth Turn Law Manifestation. Each turn required the refinement and integration of one type of Heaven and Earth Strange Fire.


    The first turn was rebirth. He didn''t know what Strange Fire he had refined before, or what Law Manifestation it could summon!


    Immediately, his Divine Sense moved, activating the Spell Formula, but amidst Ling Fan''s expectant expression, there was... no response!


    "Damn, fake fire?" Ling Fan felt dejected.


    Looking at the faint flame forming in his hand, he immediately pointed forward, and a flame shot out, followed by multiple points of his finger, successively shooting out several flames.


    "Damn, is that all, just a few fires? Am I not becoming the Red Boy?" Ling Fan choked back his words.


    Then, unwilling to give up, he demonstrated a few more times. No Dharma Image appeared; he could only produce fire. He felt a bit disappointed inside, perhaps the Strange Fire he had just refined was of too low grade!


    At that time, inside the Sea of Soul Consciousness in Ling Fan''s brain, the red-dressed woman was residing there, watching Ling Fan''s actions with amusement and irritation.


    Thinking back on all that had happened, her cheeks flushed. The experience was too intense, almost causing her true body to disintegrate, which would have meant that Official Ling Fan wouldn''t be able to sense her real existence.


    Thinking of how it all happened so rashly initially, the woman felt sullen and said irritably, "Stop fussing, your body is too weak to absorb but a small part of the Strange Fire!"


    The just-relaxing Official Ling Fan was startled, suddenly vigilant as he looked around, "Who''s there? Stop playing tricks, come out and speak!"


    Ling Fan inspected his surroundings warily but saw no one, suddenly feeling a bit panicked and nervous. An invisible enemy was the most frightening, so he immediately tensed up in alert!


    "Stop looking, I''m in the Sea of Soul Consciousness in your brain!" the woman''s faint voice came again.


    Ling Fan froze immediately, his spine chilling. In his brain?


    He had seen in the "Common Knowledge" section of the Limitless Secret Tome that a Great Power from the depths of space could even have their physical body destroyed, their Divine Soul undying, and might even enter someone else''s body to seize it!


    "You... what are you doing in my mind? Can you come out?" Ling Fan''s throat gurgled as he, who was usually fearless, felt an unusual sense of vulnerability and fear.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a beam of gold light instantly shot out from his forehead, transforming into a figure with a graceful silhouette, exactly that of the woman in red.


    Caught off guard, Officer Ling Fan stared with wide eyes. Was there really such a divinely cursed beauty living inside his own mind?


    The woman in red, seeing Ling Fan''s shocked and unrestrained gaze, chuckled inwardly. Ten thousand years ago, this guy didn''t have such a brazen look.


    She immediately snorted with laughter, "You destroyed my dwelling. If I don''t stay in your Sea of Soul Consciousness, where should I stay?"


    Ling Fan scratched his head awkwardly and asked, "That exotic fire earlier, was that your home?"


    "What do you think?" the woman retorted.


    "Cough cough... well, how long do you plan to stay? Just temporarily, or permanently? Does this mean I have no secrets left, and do you plan to seize my body?" Officer Ling Fan rattled off a series of questions.


    The woman in red was taken aback, realizing this was what he was worried about. She responded irritably, "The soul is the most mysterious part of a person, not everyone can explore it, and neither can I!


    Your body wouldn''t be fit for me to seize. How long I stay depends on you. Whenever you can help me fully reconstruct my true body, I won''t need to stay inside you anymore!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head again, it seemed to make sense now, and he felt much more at ease. So that was the case, but why did this beauty look so familiar?


    Suddenly, he remembered a scene from a dream. It seemed... in the dream, he had an intimate encounter with this beauty?


    His heart couldn''t help but race, as if he was a thief who had stolen a chicken.


    "If only that scene from the dream were real!" Officer Ling Fan murmured in his heart, stealthily glancing at the curvaceous figure of the woman in red.


    "Your body couldn''t fully absorb the exotic fire, I helped you seal most of it inside your body. As your body''s cultivation grows stronger, it will slowly absorb it!


    With the little amount of exotic fire you''ve refined, you can''t transform a Dharma Image, at most you can only unleash a simplified version of the exotic fire''s power," the woman in red explained calmly.


    After speaking, her body once again condensed into a beam of gold light, shooting into Ling Fan''s forehead and vanishing.


    Ling Fan was startled. Did she know all the secrets within him? Also, having such a beauty living inside his body felt rather odd.


    "Go move the stone platform in the middle, there''s a ring underneath called ''Cang Ling Ring.'' Take it out and put it on!" Ling Fan''s mind heard the faint voice of the woman again.


    Ling Fan didn''t hesitate and immediately jumped down into the pit, moved to the center, and as directed by the woman, took out a green ring from the stone crevice and slipped it onto his finger.


    After branding it with his Divine Sense, the ring instantly blended into his finger and disappeared. As Ling Fan moved his Divine Sense, entering the Cang Ling Ring, he was stunned.


    Inside, it was an entirely different world, featuring vast skies, mountains, rivers, and stars, spanning tens of thousands of miles¡ªit had everything except living beings.


    After retracting his Divine Sense, Ling Fan stood there shocked, feeling as if he had stumbled upon a treasure.


    "This place can store anything, including living beings. There is a medicinal garden here, and the Spiritual Flowers and Immortal Grasses are all over a hundred thousand years old¡ªenough for your use," the woman spoke again as a reminder.


    Actually, the space inside wasn''t very large, merely equivalent to a Solar System, with its landmass akin to a scaled-down version of Earth!


    Before the fall of the Holy Emperor, she had prepared this in case of emergencies and to provide sufficient resources for the early stages of Ling Fan''s growth.


    At that time, she was pressed for time and could only refine it to this size, but for Ling Fan, it was more than enough.


    A space that could nurture life necessitated the combination of many elements, creating a complete ecosystem capable of self-balancing and regulation.


    "Phew~"


    Ling Fan exhaled deeply to calm his excited heart, "You seem to know my secrets!"


    "Hmm, to me, it''s no secret. This exotic fire was intended for you; there are things that you will gradually come to understand!" the woman spoke softly.


    Ling Fan fell silent, "Is my inheritance also related to you?"


    "Sort of, that was originally yours. Awakening is just a matter of time!" the woman replied.


    Ling Fan was shocked, his mind struggling to comprehend¡ªit was originally his?


    "Don''t think too much. You are too weak now. Whether or not you can grow to the day you''re qualified to know depends on your fate.


    If you die in the process, everything will vanish into thin air. I hope you won''t disappoint the people around you this time!" the woman conveyed with a soft sigh.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, clenched his fist, his gaze filled with an unusual determination, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    After a long while, the melodious voice of the woman came through, "You may call me ''Holy Princess'' in the future!"


    "Holy Princess? It''s a beautiful name. How long have I been here?" Ling Fan asked.


    "It seems like five or six days, I haven''t really kept count!" the woman replied.


    Having spent one hundred thousand years in the ancient cave, she had long stopped deliberately remembering time.


    "Damn... that long? Shit, I hope I haven''t missed the admission time!" Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was alarmed and hurriedly sprinted towards the cave exit.

 Chapter 384 - 384 Are You Freaking Playing Me?

    Shennong Peak, on the First Layer Terrace, several figures were standing at this place.


    "Damn it, let''s leave as well, It''s already the eighth day; that kid is probably already dead!" Xiang Jie frowned and said impatiently.


    They had searched the ancient cave in the cliff wall of the First Layer Terrace for several days and found nothing. After waiting on the terrace for another three days, they still hadn''t caught sight of Ling Fan.


    "Yeah, it''s been so long, and the thunderstorms were fierce during those two days. He probably fell down and died. It''s a pity, though. Let''s go back down the mountain!" Mu Ziping said with some regret.


    The other two Elders also sighed, feeling it was a shame.


    Murong Fei''s thoughts were not on this, however, "Did that guy really die?"


    Elder Mei of the Murong Family also didn''t have the heart to kill for treasure, with the incident involving Murong Qin still weighing heavily on her, unable to be soothed for a long time!


    Just then, Ling Fan climbed down along the cliff''s edge, landing right on the First Layer Terrace and came around from behind it, suddenly laying eyes on the six people present, and was momentarily taken aback.


    "These people are still here?" Ling Fan thought to himself in surprise.


    These people were just talking about Ling Fan when they suddenly saw him show up, their faces exchanging shocked looks¡ªit really was like saying the devil''s name and having the devil appear!


    The group exchanged glances, seemingly coming to a realization, and their faces flushed with excitement.


    Murong Fei was also visibly excited and quickly greeted him, "Hey, so you''re not dead. We thought something had happened to you and so were especially waiting here for you for a few days!"


    Ling Fan gave a faint smile and nodded, then his eyes narrowed. The girl was clearly reminding him of something; these people had actually been waiting for him here for several days?


    Ling Fan didn''t want to get entangled with these people. He glanced at them indifferently and was about to continue down the mountain.


    Suddenly, Xiang Jie and the other four quickly surrounded him, enclosing Ling Fan in the middle.


    "Hmm? What do you want?" Ling Fan asked, looking at the guys surrounding him from all directions, expressionless.


    "Hahaha, kid, I didn''t think you''d be so tough to still be alive after all this time. It seems you''ve acquired some good fortune up there¡ªhand it over willingly if you know what''s good for you!" Xiang Jie said with a grim laugh, getting straight to the point.


    "Right, especially that treasure on you that can ward off lightning. Just hand it over nicely, and we''ll let you live!" Mu Ziping said with a cold laugh.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan frowned, a treasure that can ward off lightning?


    In a flash, Ling Fan understood; he had been able to withstand the thunderstorm, and these individuals had misunderstood that he possessed an Exotic Treasure and harbored ill-intentions towards him.


    No wonder they had been waiting here for several days; so that was the reason!


    However, the girl and the Elder by her side hadn''t approached him. It seemed they were not part of this and had probably stayed behind especially to warn him.


    Thinking this, Ling Fan couldn''t help but feel touched and began to harbor some goodwill toward the girl!


    "Xiang Jie, Mu Ziping, even if someone has a treasure, that''s due to their own abilities¡ªnot yours.


    I think let''s leave it, besides, you guys come from the Five Peaks Noble House, so you shouldn''t lack such external possessions, right?" Murong Fei couldn''t stand it any longer.


    If only she had known, she would not have invited them. To strike at a person from the Secular World, bullying the weak; it was an unsightly and despicable act.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Jie''s expression changed slightly. Seeing Murong Fei speaking up for the kid, he thought to himself that this was not good. He had been somewhat worried that Murong Fei might suddenly interfere, and sure enough!


    "Sister Fei, you agreed earlier not to get involved. Are you trying to hog it all?" Xiang Jie said indifferently.


    "Stop your cold remarks. I don''t stoop as low as you, robbing a treasure from someone of the Secular World." Murong Fei said coldly.


    "Sister Fei, in the Martial Arts World, it''s survival of the fittest. If he''s to blame, it''s for carrying a treasure that attracts envy. As long as he hands over his possessions willingly, we won''t harm him.


    "If you don''t want to get involved, we won''t force you, but if you also wish to obtain the treasure, we''ll count you in. Let everyone rely on their own abilities. Sister Fei, do you really want to side with an outsider against our Xiang and Mu families?" Mu Ziping said in a deep voice.


    Both of them thought that Murong Fei had lost her mind. There was no need to play the saint or the pure lotus, which was very annoying!


    "Miss, just forget it. This matter has nothing to do with you. The Martial Arts World is like this. Since you dared to come out and strive, you must be prepared to be killed for treasure at any time," Murong Mei persuaded from the side.


    The Murong Family was not very strong at the moment; it was not a wise move to offend two other great Noble Houses of the Five Peaks at the same time.


    Murong Fei took a deep breath and clenched her fists. "If he hands over the treasure, you must not hurt him, otherwise, I will take action!"


    Xiang Jie and Mu Ziping looked at each other and nodded in agreement, "No problem. As long as he cooperates, we will not trouble him!"


    Only then did Murong Fei feel slightly relieved. That was all she could do.


    She then turned to Ling Fan and persuaded, "Hand over the things to them. Nothing is as important as your life. If you do not have them, just make it clear to them. That''s all the help I can provide!"


    Ling Fan looked at Murong Fei and nodded, "Thank you for your kindness. I''m called Ling Fan!"


    Seeing this, Murong Fei felt somewhat relieved in her heart. Ling Fan had introduced himself to her, which indicated he had heeded her advice.


    As long as she could save this person, it didn''t matter; she could always compensate him when they went down the mountain later!


    Xiang Jie, Mu Ziping, and the other two exchanged glances, surprised at how smoothly things were going, feeling joyful inwardly.


    At that moment, they saw Ling Fan glance towards the two men and take out a Beast Hide Pouch from his body.


    Upon seeing this, the eyes of Xiang Jie and others lit up; the fellow really had treasures on him.


    Murong Fei''s eyes also shone brightly, and she immediately sighed. She hadn''t expected that the guy really had something on him. If it were her, she probably wouldn''t have been willing to part with it either.


    They hadn''t expected this fellow to be such a decisive person, understanding the value of sacrificing wealth to save his life, definitely not a pedant!


    "Kid, you know what''s good for you. As long as you hand over the items voluntarily, you can leave!" Xiang Jie, in high spirits, made a promise. He liked people like this.


    "Hmm, in this Spatial Beast Pouch of mine, there are some Elixirs and half a Spiritual Artifact. All my treasures are here.


    As for the treasure you mentioned earlier that can ward off thunder, I truly don''t have it. I can only withstand it with my own strength!" Ling Fan smiled faintly and said.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Jie and Mu Ziping were a bit disappointed, but still said, "That can''t be. You can''t just say you don''t have it, we have to search you to know for sure!


    If you really don''t have it, then so be it. But if you''re deceiving us, you should know the consequences!"


    Ling Fan found it amusing inside. Did these few fools not understand his hint?


    He had specifically indicated that he could withstand thunder, meaning he wasn''t a pushover and had real strength, letting them weigh their options. Yet it seemed these guys didn''t get it!


    Murong Fei, standing aside, changed her expression slightly upon hearing this. Searching him was a bit too much, but she could not say anything!


    Ling Fan shook the Beast Skin Bag in his hand and carefully tucked it back into his chest under the eager gaze of the onlookers.


    "Hmm, giving it to you is no problem, but the key is, you have to see if you have the ability to take it from me!" Ling Fan looked at the four people surrounding him with a teasing expression and let out a snort of laughter.


    All present exchanged glances.


    Murong Fei''s face showed disbelief, "This guy..."


    Mu Ziping''s expression immediately darkened, and his gaze swept towards Ling Fan coldly as he clenched his fist behind his back.


    Xiang Jie was stunned for a moment, his face flushing red with anger, and he shouted through his teeth, "Bastard, you dare to play me?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 385 - 385 Lets Continue

    Looking at the extremely annoyed look on their faces, Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully, "Heh, yes, I''m indeed fucking with you, what are you gonna do, bite me?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiang Jie''s eyeballs almost popped out, his rage surged from his Dantian Qi Sea all the way to his Niwan Palace, almost exploding with anger.


    Xiang Yuanming''s old face was full of gloom, "Hmph, ignorant boy, you''re truly courting death!"


    Elder Mu Huai and Mu Ziping exchanged a glance, ready to take action according to the situation, prepared to strike at any moment.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m really curious where you get your courage from, you''ve completely enraged me, Young Master. Today, not only will you leave behind your possessions, but you will also die, and not even Murong Fei can save you!" Xiang Jie said menacingly.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t hurt him, otherwise I and Elder Murong will intervene!" Murong Fei couldn''t help but chide him.


    Just a moment ago, that unyielding spirit of Ling Fan had gained her a sliver of admiration, and she secretly decided that she must save this person today!


    "Hmph, Sister Fei, don''t blame me for not giving you face, even you are of no use today. Elder Murong, are you sure you want to stand against my Xiang Family?" Xiang Jie said coldly.


    Xiang Yuanming immediately became wary of Murong Mei, as the situation suddenly underwent a subtle change!


    "Sister Fei, I didn''t expect you would help a stranger. It''s two of you against four of us.


    Even if we allocate three people to deal with you two, there will still be at least one person left to handle this brat. I won''t stand by and watch you help an outsider!" Mu Ziping said calmly.


    He immediately positioned himself in front of Murong Fei, "Elder Mu, you and Young Master Xiang deal with that brat. I''ll be on guard with Elder Xiang, and we''ll see who can save him today!"


    Elder Mu Huai responded and, together with Xiang Jie, surrounded Ling Fan, one in front and one behind.


    "Ziping, keep watch on them. Watch how I skin and debone this brat!" Xiang Jie shouted explosively, eager to display Ling Fan''s corpse right there and then.


    The Elder Mu guarding behind Ling Fan saw Xiang Jie make his move and followed suit, striking like thunder. The treasures on Ling Fan should not all fall into the hands of Xiang Jie.


    In terms of cultivation, he was a few notches above Xiang Jie and should be able to take the initiative. This was also the reason Mu Ziping had him coordinate the attack with Xiang Jie.


    "Be careful, Ling Fan!" Murong Fei urged anxiously, unable to resist the urge to intervene.


    Murong Mei reacted swiftly, grabbing hold of Murong Fei, "Miss, don''t be impulsive, now is not the time to naively play the good Samaritan!


    If he lacks the strength, your intervention won''t save him. But if he truly has the ability, even without your help, he''ll be fine. You''ve already done enough!"


    "Haha, Elder Murong understands the situation. Sister Fei, no offense, but with your nature,


    if it weren''t for the backing of the Murong Clan, you wouldn''t be able to survive in the Martial Arts World at all. You would have died many times over!" Mu Ziping snorted, his tone thick with disdain.


    Murong Mei sighed, forced to admit that Mu Ziping had a point and felt somewhat contemptuous of Murong Fei''s character.


    At that moment, Xiang Jie''s attack had already reached Ling Fan.


    In his eyes, Ling Fan, this trash from the Secular World, was not even worth one hit. One punch should suffice to make Ling Fan''s brains burst and drop dead on the spot.


    Having just regained consciousness, Ling Fan had not yet tested his own strength. He immediately threw a punch without hesitation.


    "Damn, idiotic trash, daring to compete with fists against me, go to hell!" Xiang Jie growled ferociously.


    But in an instant, Ling Fan''s ordinary punch met with Xiang Jie''s full-force strike from the Grandmaster Realm.


    "Crack..."


    In that moment of impact, Xiang Jie became stupefied. He could feel clearly that his bones shattered, not just one, but like tempered glass, all of his bones instantly broke apart.


    He didn''t even have the chance to diffuse the force and was instantly crushed, his entire skeletal structure, including his internal organs, abruptly ceased to function, cutting off his life force!


    With a ''boom'', he shot back, slamming into the rocky wall several meters behind him like a meteor.


    A ''splat'', he burst into a pool of blood and gore, just like a smashed rotten watermelon.


    At this moment, Elder Mu Huai, who had just launched an attack from behind, saw this scene and immediately felt his hair stand on end, his liver and gallbladder split with fear.


    Ling Fan didn''t even look back; he countered with a backhand palm.


    "Boom!" He sent Elder Mu Huai flying off the balcony.


    ''Ahh~''


    After taking a palm strike from Ling Fan, Elder Mu Huai instantly felt his arms disappear, not even having time to let out a second scream.


    Then there was a ''boom'', his body exploded, turning into blood rain and splattered flesh falling down the cliff.


    Ling Fan himself was startled by his own strength, he looked at his arm and thought, this is just too powerful!


    Mu Ziping felt like his soul had left his body, his entire being felt unwell as he looked at Ling Fan with legs that were like they were filled with lead.


    Xiang Yuanming was tongue-tied, feeling tightness in his chest, he glanced at the bloodstain on the nearby stone wall and his mind went blank.


    "Young master... turned into water?" Xiang Yuanming''s mouth hung open, his eyes bulging.


    Murong Fei also widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief, gazing at Ling Fan, "Is this guy really that terrifying?"


    Elder Murong Mei''s throat made a gulping sound, as if she turned to stone.


    "Holy Princess, what level is my strength at now? I feel like I haven''t even used my full strength yet!" Ling Fan communicated with the lady in red through his Divine Sense.


    "Hmm, the basic physical strength you now possess is almost approaching the Hundred Elephants Force, which is almost at the limit under the Innate Realm.


    If you want to go further, you can only do so by breaking through the Innate and after your body undergoes another transformation!" the Holy Princess replied lightly.


    "So if I combine my strength with Martial Techniques, wouldn''t I be able to exert around six hundred elephants of force? That''s double what I had before!" Ling Fan exclaimed with delight.


    "About that, yes. On Earth, the normal limit of strength for a martial artist is three times the basic physical strength.


    Considering the normal Grandmaster Realm''s basic strength of fifty elephants, with each realm ascension adding ten elephants of basic strength, under the Innate Realm, there probably aren''t many who can contend with you in terms of strength!" The Holy Princess calculated for a moment, then explained.


    "Damn, does that mean I''m invincible under the Innate Realm?" Ling Fan was thrilled.


    "Hehe, if you encounter fools who clash with you using brute physical strength, then pretty much.


    However, when your opponent competes with Origin Force Martial Techniques, the advantage in strength isn''t as great!" the Holy Princess reminded him.


    Ling Fan nodded, understanding the principle that mere brute force was not the same thing as being able to fully leverage that power.


    Facing a Divine Weapon, the flesh is still easily damaged; if Xiang Jie had used a weapon of Spiritual Instrument Grade, he wouldn''t dare to engage it head-on with bare hands.


    This is because the frailty of the flesh limits the application of strength, let alone when facing some special Divine Martial Techniques.


    "However, you don''t need to feel down, kid. You have great potential. You''re not even Innate yet, and you already want to take on the heavens, the earth, the air?" the Holy Princess teased with a laugh.


    "Hehe, that''s true, I''m overthinking it!" Ling Fan laughed sheepishly.


    Yet, that sheepish laugh was enough to scare Mu Ziping and the others.


    Ling Fan gathered his thoughts, turned his head to Mu Ziping, and teased, "Shall we continue? Why don''t the two of you come at me together, I''m still pressed for time!"

 Chapter 386 - 386: 386 Chapter: He who kills will always be killed!

    Mu Ziping turned pale, and uncontrollably shivered, almost kneeling!


    The simple and brutal death of Xiang Jie and Mu Huai had delivered an unparalleled shock to his mind.


    Seeing this guy looking utterly terrified, Ling Fan snorted coldly, and turned his head toward Xiang Yuanming.


    Xiang Yuanming shivered, finally recovering his senses, his heart trembling and his scalp tingling.


    "Do you... do you know who you just killed?" Xiang Yuanming asked with a trembling voice.


    "Hehe, aren''t they from the Five Peaks Noble House? I don''t know which one, though, tell me!" Ling Fan said unconcernedly.


    Xiang Yuanming took a deep breath, staring steadily at Ling Fan, "Damn, is this kid really so calm?"


    "Beiyue Xiang Family, you just killed the second young master of the Xiang Family, do you know the consequences of offending the Five Peaks Noble House?" Xiang Yuanming threatened with a trembling voice, but obviously lacked confidence.


    "Hehe, I really don''t know, but now I am quite curious, if I were to kill you, would your Xiang Family seek even crazier revenge against me?" Ling Fan said casually.


    "So, you can go die now!" Saying that, Ling Fan slowly stepped forward.


    "You... you dare to kill me?" Xiang Yuanming said somewhat fearfully.


    "Heh~ you speak as if I wouldn''t dare!" Ling Fan retorted.


    At that moment, Xiang Yuanming was under immense psychological pressure; with each step Ling Fan took forward, his sanity edged closer to collapse.


    "Ah~~~ I''m going to fight you~~~" Seeing Ling Fan approaching, Xiang Yuanming completely lost his mind.


    Immediately, he drew his sword, the Mysterious Iron Sword turning into a streak of light, falling straight upon Ling Fan''s head.


    "Kid, do as I told you, try out the power after absorbing the Exotic Fire!" Holy Princess suddenly said faintly in his mind.


    "Uh, bare-handed?" Ling Fan asked in his Divine Sense.


    "Yes, I''ll transmit the trick to you, try it!" Holy Princess said, passing a not-so-complex trick to Ling Fan.


    "I see, let''s try this!" Ling Fan suddenly understood.


    Facing the sword coming straight toward him, he immediately pointed out, saying faintly: "Fire Feather Burning Mountain!"


    "Damn, this kid is facing Elder Xiang''s sword without using a weapon? Could his body really be so strong as to compare with a Mysterious Iron blade?" Mu Ziping trembled inwardly.


    You should know, a weapon controlled with True Essence Power is many times sharper than it is by itself.


    Mu Ziping was conflicted inwardly, wanting to help but not daring to, lacking the courage to move forward yet hesitating not to!


    Murong Fei''s thoughts whirled, her eyes filled with limitless shock, "Is he... really from the Secular World?"


    Murong Mei had been stunned from the start, her thoughts frozen; this Secular World ant whom she never took seriously was terrifying to such an extent, effortlessly killing both Xiang Jie and Mu Huai, two Grandmaster Realm experts, with a wave of his hand.


    Since when was the Grandmaster Realm so fragile? Simpler than slaughtering chicken? How could she not be stunned, how could she not be dumbfounded?


    As Mu Ziping was conflicted, Murong Fei in shock, and Murong Mei dazed, just as Xiang Yuanming''s attack was about to strike, Ling Fan pointed out.


    In an instant, a bizarre red flame transformed from Ling Fan''s fingertip, and in a breath, it turned into a several meters wide fire cloud, directly enveloping Xiang Yuanming.


    In another breath, the flame suddenly retracted and disappeared into Ling Fan''s fingertip.


    However, what truly astonished the three onlookers was that along with the disappearance of the flame, Elder Xiang also vanished without a trace.


    "Holy fuck, that''s vicious, not even ashes left? That was burned way too cleanly!" Ling Fan exclaimed, also deeply shocked by the power of the Exotic Fire.


    Standing nearby, the three of them looked at each other, souls nearly leaving their bodies.


    Murong Fei, "....."


    Mu Ziping, "....."


    Murong Mei, "....."


    Although the power of that move was terrifying, it required Origin Force as a foundation to be activated, and in just a brief moment, a great amount of Origin Force had been consumed!


    "Damn, that was awesome! This move could save my life at a critical moment, too bad I can''t use it indefinitely!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    "Once your cultivation is higher, you will be able to unleash more than just one in a millionth of its power!" The Holy Princess shook her head, if that was all the Red Lotus Karma Fire could do, it would be an insult to its power.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan couldn''t help but excitedly grin at the Holy Princess, "Heh, no rush, no rush!"


    Then, his gaze immediately turned to the last person, Mu Ziping.


    "Thud!"


    "Big brother, I was wrong!" Mu Ziping immediately kneeled, not daring to fuck around anymore!


    This guy must have come across an amazing opportunity; all that was left in his heart was envy, jealousy, and regret. Had he known this guy was such a freak, he would never have dared to provoke him.


    "I... I am from the Murong Family of Mount Zhongyue, please have mercy. I didn''t mean to do it earlier, it was Xiang Jie that instigated me..." Mu Ziping quickly defended himself.


    "Heh, I don''t care if you''re from the Five Peaks or Six Peaks, or whatever family you belong to. My principle has always been, gratitude must be repaid, enmity must be avenged. So, no matter who you are, you must die today!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Ling... Ling Fan, can you spare him!" All of a sudden, Murong Fei''s voice weakly interjected.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan turned his head indifferently.


    "Earlier, you pleaded for me and defended me; consider that I owe you a favor. If you plead for him, I can spare his life, but that will clear us of all debts!" Ling Fan said coolly.


    Murong Fei felt a tightness in her heart and immediately lowered her head, glancing at Mu Ziping. After all, this guy was responsible for his own plight, and she really didn''t need to plead for him.


    Mu Ziping, grabbing at what might be his last straw, cried out to Murong Fei, "Sister Fei, I was wrong, I was really wrong! Please beg Young Master Ling for mercy, spare my life!"


    Murong Mei looked at Murong Fei, stomping her feet in anxiety, showing a typical attitude of frustration. Was she really going to waste such a massive favor on this trash''s life? This could instantly kill someone of Grandmaster Realm and face the Five Peaks without fear; that''s a huge favor!


    Is she playing Saint again? Using such a tremendous favor to trade for that piece of trash''s life? What the hell does Mu Ziping''s life or death have to do with the Murong Family?


    Murong Mei was going insane; these people were murderers and treasure thieves; they deserved their fate. Even if they were saved, the Mu Family would at most say thank you. What''s the use of that?


    Although Murong Fei was a bit too kind, she wasn''t stupid and came to realize this too.


    "Sister Fei, Sister Fei, save me! I swear, the Mu Family will remember this great kindness, my father will surely repay you!" Mu Ziping was getting desperate.


    Ling Fan remained silent, quietly waiting for Murong Fei''s response.


    Murong Fei took a deep breath and spoke, "I won''t interfere in the grudges between you, just as I didn''t when you were killing and plundering."


    Mu Ziping heard this and felt his heart go cold, collapsing to the ground.


    Ling Fan glanced at Mu Ziping indifferently; even if Murong Fei pleaded for him, he would still cripple his cultivation.


    He immediately approached Mu Ziping, who had dared to covet him; he had to die! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over..." Mu Ziping scrambled up, his face full of panic as he retreated backwards.


    "He who kills must be prepared to be killed! When you harbored ill intentions against me, you should have been ready to die!


    Killing and plundering comes at a cost, and that cost is ''life.'' Understand?" Ling Fan enunciated each word, ending with a shout.


    Mu Ziping trembled, his body shuddering as he stepped back, only to find that he had nowhere left to retreat¡ªhe was already at the edge of a cliff.


    He screamed as he fell off the cliff!

 Chapter 387 - 387: Such Arrogance!

    After a brief moment, all the people who had attempted to rob Ling Fan had met their maker, leaving only Murong Fei and the two elders standing atop the stone platform.


    Only then did Ling Fan remember that those people were from the Five Peaks noble houses and should have had plenty of good things on them. What a waste that he hadn''t had the chance to loot them!


    Immediately, he turned to look at a stone wall stained with blood, where the Spatial Beast Bag from that fellow Xiang Jie lay on the ground after his death.


    Ling Fan went over to pick it up and found that it contained quite a few elixirs, assorted medicinal herbs, and a good number of weapons.


    "Honestly, can''t you aim a little higher? You even bother with such trashy stuff?" the Holy Princess said somewhat speechlessly. After all, the treasures in the Cang Ling Ring were countless and undoubtedly thousands of times better than these items.


    "Ahem..." Ling Fan gave a dry laugh.


    "One has to be thrifty in life. If I can''t use them myself, giving them to someone else is also good. As for the treasures in the Cang Ling Ring, I really can''t bear to give those away!"


    The Holy Princess, "..."


    After that, Ling Fan carefully tucked away the Beast Hide Pouch, leaving Murong Fei and the others looking at one another in bewilderment.


    "Hehe, thanks for reminding me just now. I remember there were seven of you before, how come now there are only six?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    Coming back to her senses, Murong Fei collected her thoughts and sighed, "Earlier, Elder Murong Qin was struck by lightning and fell off the cliff!"


    "Oh!" Ling Fan nodded. So that''s what happened. He had thought he was the only one being targeted by the lightning!


    The two of them made small talk for a bit, not having much else to discuss, and then started their descent from the mountain.


    The downward journey was much easier than the climb up and took significantly less time. The three of them quickly scaled down the cliff using their hands.


    Once they reached the ground, they saw two bodies, those of Murong Qin and Mu Ziping.


    Ling Fan approached the corpse of Mu Ziping, searched it, took what valuables he found, and then burned the body with a fire.


    Officer Ling Fan found that this Exotic Fire was indeed a great asset ¨C truly a Divine Artifact for disposing of corpses! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t touch Elder Murong Qin''s corpse and instead called out to Murong Fei, "I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave now. We''ll meet again in the future!"


    Seeing Ling Fan about to leave, Murong Fei quickly called out, "Wait, if I want to find you, where can I do so?"


    After speaking, Murong Fei''s heart raced, and her cheeks flushed with color.


    Ling Fan scratched his head, "Uh, the Zhongnan Academy, I guess!"


    "You''re from Zhongnan Academy?" Murong Fei was slightly surprised and quietly took note of this.


    "I am from the Murong Family of West Sacred Mountain. When you have time, you are welcome to visit my home!"


    Ling Fan smiled, nodding in agreement, "Certainly, I must attend to some urgent matters and head back first!"


    "Mhmm, you needn''t worry about today''s incidents, I won''t speak of them, but since you''ve killed members from their families, you should still be cautious," Murong Fei spoke up.


    "No matter, even if they know, I am not afraid. Let them come at me if they dare, for I will be waiting at the Zhongnan Academy!" Ling Fan laughed heartily, full of valor.


    After bidding farewell, he turned and left, quickly disappearing from their line of sight.


    "Such fearsome youth, truly fearsome!" Elder Murong Mei exclaimed in admiration.


    Murong Fei felt a slight sense of loss, gazing at Ling Fan''s retreating figure and drifting into a daze.


    "Miss, let''s bury Elder Qin''s body..." sighed Murong Mei.


    "Mhmm!" Murong Fei shook off her reverie and nodded in agreement.


    ...


    Zhongnan Academy, located on a mountain range to the northwest of Zhongnan Mountain.


    At this moment, the students from the five major areas congregated.


    Elder Wan Long''s side had three areas, and including Fan Zhan and others, there were a total of thirty-three people. The other two areas had seventeen and eighteen people respectively, making a total of thirty-five people.


    They had two more people than the three areas under Elder Wan Long''s recruitment. Even counting Ling Fan, who hadn''t arrived yet, they still had one more person.


    "Now that everyone is here, there are less than seventy of you recruited from the Secular World this time, you all need to jointly elect a leader. Discuss it among yourselves!" Elder Wan Long instructed the crowd.


    Everyone already knew that coming from the Secular World was looked down upon in the academy, so it was necessary to stick together; there was no need for further explanation, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Qi He came up to Fan Zhan and a few others, reminding them, "The recruitment tutors from our five areas are about to report back to the Elders who transmit skills in the Inner Academy. Be careful later on and endure if you can, everything can wait until Ling Fan returns!"


    Su Qiong and the others immediately nodded, "Rest assured, Elder Qi, we understand!"


    After giving his instructions, Qi He left with the other four recruitment tutors for the Inner Academy.


    "Yikes, Old Ghost Qi, are those the recruits you brought in this time? Only five?" The recruitment tutors from the other two areas, Wei Ling and Gu Bin, exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu exchanged glances, seeing their master about to be ridiculed again, they couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, not wanting to linger they quickly left.


    Qi He glanced at the two men and ignored them; he huffed coldly and continued walking toward the Inner Academy.


    Wu Rao hesitated for a moment, then came over to Su Qiong and the others to warn them, "You guys refuted Chao Liang''s face earlier, later he might trip you up, be careful!"


    "We know, thank you Sister Wu Rao!" Su Qiong and the others continuously nodded.


    Wu Rao had her own matters to attend to and could not always watch over them. After giving her warning, she also returned to the Tiger-Taming Academy in the Inner Academy.


    At this time, only the new students from the Secular World were left, split into two camps facing off against each other.


    "Our boss, Young Master Chao, should be the leader. Do any of you have an objection?" Kong Yin stepped forward and addressed the opposing side.


    "Heh, aren''t you being a bit hasty? I say our boss should be the leader. Do you agree?" Another youth stood out from the opposite team and scoffed.


    His name was Jiang Wen, the second strongest in the two areas'' teams.


    Chao Liang scanned the people from the opposite two areas and turned to Jiang Wen, speaking indifferently, "I''m the strongest in our team. Defeat me, and you can lead the entire team!"


    Having said that, Chao Liang stepped forwarded. He knew that at such times, words were useless; only strength could prove everything.


    As the words fell from Chao Liang''s mouth, a figure also stepped out from the opposing team, "I am Tao Yang, please enlighten me."


    Although he had just entered the Grandmaster Realm, he considered himself a top genius among the young generation of the Secular World.


    "Young Master Yang, let them know our strength!" Jiang Wen cheered.


    The students behind him also began to shout in encouragement, "Young Master Yang will win, Young Master Yang will win..."


    Both small groups clearly had their own objects of loyalty and were extremely devoted, with no one wanting to see their side lose.


    "Hmph, not to look down on you, but if your Young Master Yang can last more than ten moves undefeated against our boss, I''ll call you grandpa!" Kong Yin sneered.


    The people from the opposite side looked at each other upon hearing this and soon became annoyed. That was a downright arrogant claim.


    For Tao Yang, a talent in the Grandmaster Realm, to supposedly not last ten moves against Chao Liang was an outright insult, not only to the others but also to Tao Yang himself, who couldn''t help feeling angry.


    Tao Yang suppressed the anger in his chest and said flatly, "You make the first move!"


    Chao Liang, with his hands behind his back, shook his head slightly, an air of arrogance about him, "You make the first move. If I go first, you won''t have a chance!"


    "Such arrogance, take this!" Tao Yang shouted, drawing his sword and sweeping it across in an overhead slash.

 Chapter 388 - 388 Radiance Bestowed

    "Hmph!" Chao Liang''s gaze sharpened as he watched Tao Yang''s furious attack.


    In his heart, he sneered, "Just a common grandmaster realm cultivator, daring to show off in front of me!"


    Instantly, he moved, and without utilizing any weapons, he met the attack with his bare hands.


    "Damn, the boss is mighty, not even needing to use a weapon?" Kong Yin said proudly, standing tall, proud to be associated with Chao Liang''s greatness.


    The minions in Chao Liang''s group were also shouting excitedly, overwhelmed with thrill.


    "Young Master Chao is mighty, let them see what a real expert is!" The crowd cheered and roared.


    "Spit, overestimating himself, daring to confront Young Master Yang with bare hands, oblivious to life and death, wait till this guy lies down like a dog, then you''ll stop your clucking!" Jiang Wen said furiously.


    "Damn right, Young Master Yang is a grandmaster realm expert, what does this fool think he is, a Martial Saint?


    Fuck, and bare-handed too, must be seeking death!" someone in Tao Yang''s team cursed indignantly.


    "Everyone, don''t rush, trust in Young Master Yang, the moment to slap their faces is about to arrive!" another person tried to calm the agitated crowd.


    "Right, well said, being badass isn''t just hot air, Young Master Yang will win!" another person clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth.


    Fan Zhan and a few others huddled together, watching the tense fight unfolding; they hoped Chao Liang would be defeated.


    "What do you think, will that idiot Chao Liang get thrashed? It''d be so satisfying to see that guy sprawled on the ground!" Zuo Zhengqing muttered.


    By now, Fan Zhan was able to walk normally again, and his injuries had also healed significantly.


    However, everyone wanted him to rest properly, so they had carried him here on a stretcher, and Fan Zhan had no choice but to accept.


    They comforted him along the way, telling him not to worry about looking good or bad, he just needed to heal; let others say what they would, everything would be fine once Ling Fan returned.


    "Hard to say, this guy does have some real skills, but it doesn''t really matter who wins because when our boss shows up, they''ll all have to step aside!" Fan Zhan said confidently.


    "Yeah, well said, these people are nothing in front of our boss!" Jiang Shi nodded in agreement.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu also had full confidence in Ling Fan, yet a hint of worry lingered in their hearts, not knowing if Ling Fan had settled his own affairs or if he could make it back in time.


    While they were whispering among themselves, the two contestants had already clashed.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chao Liang indeed did not use a weapon and narrowly dodged the incoming Sword Light, moving close to Tao Yang''s body and striking his chest with a fierce punch.


    "Bang!"


    Tao Yang''s body shook violently, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, flying backwards.


    Chao Liang didn''t stop after throwing the punch; he used a grappling maneuver to seize Tao Yang''s wrist holding the blade, snatched the Silver Blade from his hand, and threw it back at him!


    Another loud ''bang'' rang out as Tao Yang was thrown ten meters away, crashing into a stone pillar, finally halting his momentum.


    Simultaneously, the Silver Blade also ''thudded'' into the pillar, sticking next to his ear, barely missing his head by a fraction.


    Tao Yang broke out in cold sweat, his heart tumultuous, realizing he wasn''t even a match for his bare-handed opponent, despite being a grandmaster realm talent?


    His supporters were also bewildered and dumbstruck, disbelieving what they saw.


    "Hahaha, damn right, keep jeering, fuck, weren''t you going to slap my face? Come on, you ended up slapping your own ass!" Kong Yin laughed loudly.


    Everyone behind him also burst into laughter, reveling in the moment.


    "Damn, this guy is so impressive, he defeated Tao Yang in just one move!" Zuo Zhengqing grunted.


    "Don''t worry about them, as long as no one pays attention to us, we''re good!" Su Qiong whispered.


    Tao Yang''s face turned red, and his followers also hung their heads in shame, their cheeks burning hot.


    Jiang Wen took a deep breath, his face devoid of color. This Chao Liang, was he really that strong?


    "Enough!" Chao Liang waved his hand to stop the laughter from the people behind him.


    "We are all from the Secular World, there''s no need for mockery among us. No matter who becomes the leader, the goal is the same, to unify and prevent others from humiliating us!


    Tao Yang, I hope your people will not be prejudiced. If you feel uncomfortable being together, then just go your separate ways. After all, this is not mandatory; I respect your opinions!" Chao Liang said calmly.


    With just a few words, neither servile nor overbearing, he certainly showed a breadth of spirit and manner.


    "Come if you want; if not, it''s your choice. We''re not short of people either way, just that straightforward."


    He assumed that even if these guys joined, they might not be easy to manage, so he adopted an indifferent attitude, using reverse psychology.


    Tao Yang gritted his teeth, immediately stood up, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Chao Liang''s strike was measured; it looked shocking but didn''t cause any serious harm.


    He then cupped his hands and said, "I, Tao Yang, am willing to think of the bigger picture and stand united!"


    At the same time, he addressed his supportive students, "Everyone, don''t think too much into this. It''s good someone can beat me; it means we are less likely to be bullied in the academy!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Soon, both groups merged into one. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, you and I have the highest Cultivation here, both in the Grandmaster Realm. I''ve heard that the best among past students from the Secular World were only Late Stages of Fourth Grade.


    So, this batch of ours will definitely be unprecedented. I have an idea!


    This batch, we freshmen will show up the seniors and create a miracle that has never been seen before in Zhongnan Academy!" Chao Liang continued.


    Secular World freshmen showing up the academy seniors? Everyone exchanged glances; such a thing was unheard of in the past, not even conceivable!


    Just thinking about it made everyone''s blood boil with excitement. This was akin to a rebellion or a revolution; if they succeeded, they would go down in the history of Zhongnan Academy.


    Each one of them had a flushed face, thrilled with excitement!


    "Young Master Chao, how confident are you in this?" Tao Yang couldn''t contain his excitement.


    "There''s no need to worry about the Outer Court; I''m eighty or ninety percent sure about the Tiger-Taming Academy in the Inner Court, and even with the Hidden Dragon Institute''s later participants, I still have a fifty percent chance!" Chao Liang assessed.


    "Damn, Young Master Chao, what exactly is your Cultivation level? You''re unbelievably strong!" Tao Yang exclaimed, widening his eyes.


    Even the surrounding students were stunned. Was this guy really that formidable? Daring to challenge even the students of the Hidden Dragon Institute?


    At the same time, their unity strengthened suddenly!


    "Boss, our batch will definitely make history and become a legend of Zhongnan Academy!" Kong Yin excitedly flattered.


    "Yes, let''s keep a low profile first. If the seniors don''t provoke us, we won''t stir up trouble. But if they act arrogantly, we won''t back down; we''ll let them know we''re not to be trifled with!" Chao Liang proudly stated.


    This guy was similar to Zhu Qing, also enduring many years of seclusion in his family. Now that he was out, he was set to make a spectacular debut and shine brightly!

 Chapter 389 - 389: 389, where is your top disciple?

    At this moment, the five instructors responsible for admissions had all returned, each following behind an old man who looked spirited and hale, wearing a black robe woven with gold silk clouds. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, they approached the crowd. The black-robed elder looked around at everyone and spoke indifferently, "I am the Elder of the Inner Court who transmits skills, Liang Dang, responsible for your academy entry assessment. First, let me ask, have you chosen a leader among yourselves?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was invigorated, for an Elder of the Inner Court who transmits skills was much higher in status than an admissions instructor!


    Admissions instructors were external affairs elders of the Outer Court, which was a rank lower than an Elder of the Inner Court who transmits skills. Hearing Elder Liang Dang speak, they promptly turned their gaze to Chao Liang.


    Chao Liang puffed out his chest and promptly stepped forward, saying respectfully, "Replying to the Elder, I, Chao Liang, am hardly capable, but I have been supported by everyone and have become the leader of this batch of new students."


    Elder Wei Ling, who stood behind Liang Dang, was somewhat surprised. He was Tao Yang''s admissions instructor and had thought that the leader of this batch would be someone from his own group. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this Chao Liang.


    Just now, Wan Long had boasted in front of Elder Liang Dang, claiming to have recruited a genius disciple and had almost overinflated his achievements to breaking point.


    He had been waiting to laugh at the situation, but to his surprise, the disciple he recruited indeed had some ability, actually defeating Tao Yang from the Grandmaster Realm!


    When Wan Long saw that it was indeed Chao Liang who had become the leader, his face immediately blossomed into a smile, feeling very pleased inside.


    Elder Liang Dang nodded slightly, "Hmm, not bad. You are a student recruited by Elder Wan Long, right?"


    "Replying to the Elder, yes!" Chao Liang responded respectfully.


    "Hmm, good. I will be paying attention to you. If your performance surprises me enough, I will consider taking you on as a Registered Disciple!" Liang Dang said indifferently.


    Chao Liang seemed good enough and was quite polite. Liang Dang''s first impression of him was not bad¡ªbarely passing muster. Now it would depend on his performance.


    Elder Wan Long, standing at the side, became excited when he heard that Liang Dang might accept Chao Liang as a disciple.


    He quickly said, "Chao Liang, perform well. Elder Liang is like a Veteran in the Inner Court, with many disciples clamoring to be his apprentices without any chance.


    Although it''s just as a Registered Disciple, it is already a massive fortune. Show your gratitude now!"


    Upon hearing this, Chao Liang was instantly shocked and then overjoyed. He hurriedly bowed deeply, "Grateful to the Elder for favoring me and granting me this opportunity for fortune!"


    This scene immediately filled the surrounding crowd with envy, particularly Tao Yang. But as he was no match in terms of strength, his jealousy was futile!


    "Hmm, don''t be in a hurry to give thanks. I''m only giving you an opportunity. Your assessment results will still determine the outcome.


    If the results do not meet my expectations, the opportunity will not be there!" Liang Dang spoke, throwing a damper on Chao Liang''s excitement.


    "Hehe, I have the confidence, Elder. You will surely be surprised come the time!" Chao Liang confidently declared.


    Liang Dang was slightly taken aback, then burst into laughter, clapping his hands, "Very well, I like confident people. Elder Wan, this youngster really suits my fancy, reward him!"


    He then took a Green Elixir Pill from within his robes and flicked it towards Wan Long with a snap of his fingers.


    Seeing this, Wan Long quickly caught it and upon recognizing the elixir in his hand, his face turned red with excitement.


    This was a Sacred Medicine for healing, exclusive to the Elders of the Inner Court who transmit skills, something ordinary people could not hope to enjoy.


    "Many thanks for the Elder''s generous reward, many thanks!" Wan Long bowed and thanked repeatedly, his face alight with excitement.


    The other admissions instructors nearby could not help but envy him, for it was a tradition that the most outstanding academy instructor would receive a reward.


    Wei Ling had originally thought that by recruiting a Grandmaster Realm disciple this session, he would definitely be the one to receive a reward; he hadn''t expected a Cheng Yaojin to emerge out of nowhere.


    "By the way, I heard that Elder Wei also recruited a pretty good disciple; I wonder who it might be!" Liang Dang spoke up again.


    Wei Ling, who was inwardly sighing, suddenly startled and quickly said, "Tao Yang, come out and meet Elder Liang!"


    Tao Yang was somewhat taken aback, not expecting his name to be called, and hurriedly came out, "Disciple Tao Yang greets the Elder!"


    "Hmm, not bad, not bad, perform well during the assessment. It''s quite impressive that this session has recruited two Grandmaster Realm disciples; in the past, this was unheard of. It''s not just two, even recruiting one was very difficult.


    Today, I am in an exceptionally good mood, Elder Wei will also get a reward, and so shall the Elders from the other districts¡ªbring out your best disciples for me to see!" Liang Dang laughed heartily, feeling extremely pleased.


    The recruitment assessments of the academy are rotated among the Elders of the Inner Court who transmit skills, and whoever is in charge of the recruitment for a session is granted the privilege of first pick of the disciples.


    This time, with two Grandmaster Realm disciples popping up unexpectedly, it''s probably enough to make the other Elders of the Inner Court die of envy!


    Liang Dang flicked his finger and also rewarded a Green Elixir Pill, the same as the one given by Wan Long. Martial artists generally have a soft spot for healing elixirs.


    "Thank you, Elder Liang! Thank you, Elder Liang!" Wei Ling also hurriedly expressed his thanks, his face filled with excitement.


    With two people receiving rewards, the other two were green with envy, their eyes almost turned blue; although Qi He was envious too, he didn''t appear as overwhelmed.


    Because he knew that once Ling Fan appeared, the rewards he would receive were likely to be something that not even Elder Liang could produce with a few elixirs.


    Chao Liang, standing to the side, quietly watched the scene unfold before him. Elder Liang had casually rewarded them with a Green Elixir Pill, which was enough to excite the instructors to this degree.


    And if he, in the future, became a Registered Disciple of Elder Liang, wouldn''t he have access to even more resources?


    At this thought, Chao Liang silently said to himself, "No, I don''t want to be a Registered Disciple, I want to be a Direct Disciple; then wouldn''t the resources be even more plentiful?"


    At this moment, Elder Gu Bin called over the best disciple he had recruited, Jiang Wen, "Elder, this is Jiang Wen, the outstanding disciple of my district, Fourth Grade Late Stage!"


    Standing excitedly in front of Liang Dang, Jiang Wen waited for a few words of praise; although he wasn''t as monstrously talented as those two, he was still ranked among the top three in this group.


    "Hmm, acceptable!" Liang Dang nodded, his attitude clearly not as enthusiastic as when he dealt with Chao Liang and Tao Yang.


    Jiang Wen felt a bit disappointed, but it was within his expectations.


    Up next was Kong Yin; this fellow was at the Third Grade, Middle Stage, and knowing his own abilities, he had no right to be arrogant in the presence of these geniuses.


    He immediately bowed respectfully, "Kong Yin greets the Elder!"


    "Hmm, compared to the past, this session is quite a pleasant surprise. The two Elders have worked hard, you both have rewards!" said Liang Dang placidly.


    Gu Bin and Lian Cheng had not expected to receive rewards as well, and they immediately thanked him repeatedly!


    Liang Dang similarly rewarded each of them with an Elixir, although certainly not of as high a grade as the ones given to Wan Long''s pair¡ªyet still a rare treasure.


    After rewarding a few, everyone instinctively turned their gazes toward the last recruitment instructor, Qi He, and the somewhat deserted group of five people huddled together.


    Liang Dang glanced over Fan Zhan and the others, then frowned at Qi He, "Elder Qi, where is your distinguished disciple?"

 Chapter 390 - 390 Endless Nonsense

    Facing Liang Dang''s pressing questions, Qi He took a deep breath.


    Just as he was about to speak, Wan Long on the side laughed and spoke first, "Elder, the most powerful one here is at the Second Grade Middle Stage. On the way, Elder Lian Cheng and I mistakenly thought he was an unparalleled genius.


    As a result, he got injured during a sparring session with my men and had to be carried here on a stretcher!"


    Liang Dang, "..."


    Wei Ling and other elders, "...."


    Everyone, "...."


    "Damn it, carried on a stretcher? This surely hasn''t been done before, has it?" The spectators from various academies were all stunned.


    However, Wei Ling and Gu Bin discerned something else from Wan Long''s words. Mistaken as a genius on the road?


    This sentence was indeed worth pondering. Who didn''t know that Qi He consistently ranked at the bottom, was it that this guy was pretending to be an elephant on the road, and then their plan backfired?


    Thinking of this scenario, they nearly burst out laughing.


    Clearly, Liang Dang had also thought of this possibility. He had no high hopes for Qi He, who recruited five people, and the most powerful was Second Grade Middle Stage?


    He didn''t even know what to say anymore, carried on a stretcher... Qi He truly was setting a new record for Zhongnan Academy''s recruitment history, time after time.


    "By the way, what is the cultivation level of the weakest among them!" Liang Dang asked.


    At this moment, he was no longer concerned about the strongest at Second Grade Middle Stage. If all these recruits were at the Second Grade, that would be fine, fairly reasonable.


    You must know, in the teams from the other four major districts, even the weakest were at the Second Grade Late Stages, which means, the weakest from other districts were stronger than the strongest in the Qi He''s team.


    He was worried that among these five recruits brought in by Qi He, there might be some below Second Grade.


    At that moment, all eyes in the venue were on Qi He''s team members, especially on Wan Long and Lian Cheng.


    They only knew that Fan Zhan was the strongest at Second Grade Middle Stage and had not paid attention to who the weakest was. Could there even be a First Grade martial artist?


    Qi He''s face turned slightly green, knowing that mockery was inevitable, "Ling Fan, that guy, how could he not show up yet!"


    Su Qiong, Zuo Zhengqing, and a few others felt pale under such scrutiny, their cheeks puffed out.


    Clenching their fists, they felt powerless and humiliated, their hearts filled with a longing for strength.


    They knew that once Qi He revealed their cultivation levels, it would inevitably provoke everyone''s disdain, mockery, and even humiliation!


    "What, is it so hard to report?" Liang Dang''s voice deepened.


    Hearing this, Qi He''s heart jolted, he took a deep breath and, braving himself, said, "Except for Fan Zhan, the remaining four are all at First Grade Cultivation!"


    Silence, deadly silence!


    The whole crowd was stunned by this statement. Liang Dang felt his brain ring with a boom, and even he felt embarrassed for Qi He.


    The other four elders were similarly flabbergasted. Was Qi He fooling around?


    "Qi He, I mean, in the history of Zhongnan Academy''s recruitment, although it''s not a written rule to refuse First Grades, it has been an unwritten norm.


    It seems that our academy has never before recruited First Grade martial artists, right? You''ve really created a record for the academy!" Wan Long said in amazement.


    Lian Cheng suddenly came back to his senses, nodded, and echoed, "Indeed worthy of being recorded in the annals of Zhongnan Academy, immortalized in history!"


    The revived Wei Ling and Gu Bin looked at each other. Qi He had broken a century-old record of the Zhongnan Academy, and moreover, it was a kind that others would find hard to break in the future!


    By this time, Liang Dang''s entire face had turned green. He was initially in a good mood as this session had produced two Grandmasters, a congratulatory and record-breaking achievement against the common difficulty of producing a Grandmaster in the Secular World.


    However, it was precisely spoiled by Elder Qi He, this "rotten mouse-dropping." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Breaking two records at the same time, one commendable and one shameful, although he wasn''t in charge of recruitment, he was the host of this session, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or to cry!


    "Qi He, are you joking with Zhongnan Academy? Recruiting such mediocre talents, are you playing with me?" Liang Dang was furious.


    Being ridiculed made Qi He uncomfortable as well, and through gritted teeth, he said, "Elder Liang, I did not violate the academy''s recruitment rules, it seems I didn''t make a mistake!"


    Liang Dang was rendered speechless, a surge of frustration welled up inside him, Qi He was right; indeed, there was no rule saying that First Grade Martial Artists couldn''t be recruited.


    The surrounding trainees looked at Fan Zhan and the others, faces filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Damn, with such trash cultivation, how do they have the face to come? If it were me, I wouldn''t have the face even if a teacher asked me to come!" someone exclaimed, unable to hold back.


    "Exactly, First Grade, damn, I thought Zhongnan Academy had high standards, damn, even First Grades can get in, speechless!" another person sighed heavily.


    The crowd burst into a flurry of discussion, filled with sneers and disdain, while Su Qiong and the others'' faces turned beet red, alternating between pale and flushed.


    They had never felt as embarrassed as they did at that moment, and they swore inwardly to improve their cultivation.


    Chao Liang and Kong Yin looked at each other, genuinely not having considered that besides Fan Zhan, the others would be at the First Grade of cultivation, deeply shocked for quite a while!


    "Qi He, I am going to request the Elder Council to stop your recruitment in the Jiangbei District from the next session onwards, what kind of people are you recruiting? This is utterly unreasonable!" Liang Dang snorted coldly, his face full of disgust as he glanced at Su Qiong and the others.


    "Oh, right, Elder Liang!" Wan Long suddenly remembered something.


    Slapping his forehead, "I almost forgot, Elder Qi He does have one talented student, who was said to be delayed and planned to meet up at the academy, just, I haven''t yet seen this genius he mentioned!"


    "Hmm?" Liang Dang frowned, sweeping a glance at Qi He.


    At this moment, Chao Liang stepped forward, respectfully saying to Liang Dang, "Elder, let me explain, these few said they have an awesome boss on their way here.


    Even now, they are unwilling to join our group, nor do they accept me as their leader, saying they''ll wait for their boss to arrive!"


    "I am also looking forward to meeting this genius, but now that we''ve arrived at the academy, I still haven''t caught sight of this legendary figure, and it''s quite regrettable!"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding people gasped, staring at Su Qiong and the others with gaping mouths.


    "Damn, really? Could this guy be even more capable than Young Master Chao?" Tao Yang couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Hmm? Elder Qi, you have such a talent? Don''t hesitate to present him for everyone to see!" Wei Ling said, astonished.


    "Yeah, Old Ghost Qi, were you planning a surprise? You really know how to play it cool!" Gu Bin also said, his face full of shock.


    Liang Dang calmed his emotions, if it were indeed true, it could redeem this failure.


    "Is what Elder Wan said true, where is this genius you mentioned now?" Liang Dang asked.


    "Replying to the Elder, he said he''d go to Shennong Peak for a visit, might have been delayed by something. He should be able to return before the evaluation; we had an agreement!" Qi He was also somewhat anxious.


    Seeing this, Liang Dang snorted coldly, "Nothing but lies!"


    "Elder, I am not lying!" Qi He was desperate.


    "Hmph, you may not know, but a few days ago, several disciples from our Hidden Dragon Institute also went to Shennong Peak.


    They were caught in a once-in-a-century Thunderstorm, which did not stop for a day and a night; below the cliffs, they even saw fallen bodies, unable to get close due to the storm.


    They immediately abandoned their expedition and returned a few days ago; even if what you said is true, that guy probably fell victim to the storm!" Liang Dang said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong and others'' faces turned pale, had something happened to Ling Fan?


    Qi He also turned ashen, standing frozen in place!

 Chapter 391 - 391: Make Your Own Luck

    After Liang Dang finished speaking, he didn''t even glance at Qi He, feeling utterly disappointed.


    People like Wan Long by his side were secretly laughing. To be honest, they had never believed Qi He''s words in the first place.


    They thought he hadn''t managed to recruit any real talent and was just making excuses to save face.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was quite good at making excuses¡ªthe Shennong Peak had actually experienced a storm of thunderclouds, rare in a century.


    They had wanted to expose his lies and mock him, but now they found themselves at a loss for words.


    "Hehe, Elder Qi, my condolences. It''s hard to imagine that after finally recruiting such an exceptional genius, whom could have shone brightly, heaven grew jealous. What a pity!" Wan Long chuckled lightly, his sarcasm obvious.


    The other Elders also smiled ambiguously, believing it was a well-acted drama by the old man and his foolhardy disciples.


    Chao Liang also sighed, "It''s a pity that we won''t have the chance to witness the prowess of this unparalleled genius. Elder Qi, you need not worry too much.


    Perhaps he didn''t encounter any mishap, and might return before tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, the crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but chuckle quietly. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe, that''s also true. Elder Qi, don''t be too devastated. Maybe the genius you recruited is so defiant of the natural order that not even a storm of thunderclouds could touch him!" Lian Cheng said with a faint smile, trying to offer consolation.


    Upon hearing this, everyone almost burst inside trying not to laugh too uproariously. Even a Supreme Elder at the Martial Saint level from the Inner Academy would have to steer clear of the thundercloud storm, unless perhaps the legendary Innates could ignore the storm.


    Lian Cheng''s so-called consolation was clearly mockery toward Qi He.


    Hearing the surrounding ridicule, Liang Dang grew impatient, thinking Qi He was simply born to embarrass himself.


    "Alright, quiet down. I will now announce the rules for the assessment!" Liang Dang interrupted everyone''s teasing and spoke.


    Qi He ignored the crowd''s peculiar looks and mockery. His mind was muddled, and he muttered to himself, "Impossible, Ling Fan lost on Shennong Peak?"


    Not just him, Su Qiong and others turned pale and were petrified on the spot.


    "Sister Qiong, is what they said true?" Zhou Siyu stammered.


    "Impossible, the boss definitely wouldn''t have had an accident, I don''t believe it!" Zuo Zhengqing''s eyes suddenly reddened.


    Fan Zhan clenched his teeth, "Zhengqing is right, the boss is so powerful, there''s no way something happened to him, what they saw couldn''t have been the boss!"


    Jiang Shi clenched his fists and asserted, "The boss will definitely come back, we have to believe in him!"


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, pursed her lips, and looked at the onlookers with their disdainful sneers.


    She nodded firmly, "Don''t listen to them. Ling Fan will be fine. He''ll definitely return before tomorrow, and he wasn''t the only one who went to Shennong Peak. Hold steady everyone!"


    Everyone nodded. At this point, Qi He also came to his senses and sighed deeply, "I hope you don''t scare me, kid. No matter what, I''ll take care of these friends of yours as best I can!"


    "Attention everyone, the assessment starts tomorrow. The event will be crossing the Beacon Fire Linked Bridge!" Liang Dang announced gravely.


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately perked up. This event seemed quite formidable.


    "What is the Beacon Fire Linked Bridge? Does anyone know?" Suddenly, someone muttered quietly below.


    "I don''t know, it seems really intense. I''m kinda nervous!" another person responded anxiously.


    Liang Dang glanced over the crowd and then pointed toward a cable bridge stretching between two mountains in the distance.


    "That is the Beacon Fire Linked Bridge. The bridge consists of three hundred-yard cables connected together. During the assessment, a Fire Wall will appear at the connections.


    Those who cross the first Fire Wall will enter the Outer Court of Dragon Gate Academy, and those who cannot will join the Reserve Forces.


    In the past, very few newcomers from the Secular World have ever crossed the second Fire Wall, and it''s been twenty years since the last one did.


    "As for the Third Fire Wall, you should forget about it. Even the disciples from Martial Arts Families rarely pass," Liang Dang explained to the crowd.


    The crowd turned to look, and their hearts were suddenly filled with horror. Is that seriously called a ''bridge''?


    What they saw was a chain as thick as an adult''s forearm, spanning between two mountain peaks, slanting upwards. Below the chain was a bottomless cliff.


    "Holy shit, wouldn''t falling down kill you? Is there a life-threatening risk in this examination?" The crowd was shocked.


    Fan Zhan and a few others were dumbfounded. Just an examination could cost them their lives; why were they even here? They might as well have stayed at the academy!


    If there was indeed a risk to their lives, they were bound to die.


    "Panic over nothing! If anyone''s going to die, it''s those cannon fodder, so why worry?" Suddenly, some people in the crowd, who were not very high in cultivation, turned their gazes toward Fan Zhan and his group, as if finding some comfort.


    "Right, right, don''t be scared. If those losers aren''t scared, why should we be? Haha!" Hearing this, people finally felt reassured and chimed in agreement.


    Su Qiong and her group, provoked by the pointing and whispering, looked increasingly upset, their teeth grinding audibly.


    Seeing the crowd''s anxiety, Liang Dang reminded them, "Before we get to the chain bridge, let me remind you again!"


    With that, he walked toward the cliff on their left front, where there was a stone platform that secured one end of the chain.


    As the crowd drew near, they saw that there was a pool of water underneath the chain bridge. It seemed that falling might not be fatal after all, which greatly relieved them; the previous fright had been intense.


    "The starting point of this chain bridge is the lowest, only a hundred meters above the water pool, but the endpoint is the highest, a kilometer above the ground!


    The height is designed according to your cultivation strength. If you fall from the corresponding height of your normal cultivation strength, you won''t die; at most, you''ll get injured.


    Moreover, the cold water below is extremely chilly. After falling into the water, you''ll need to swim back to shore on your own.


    Those who can''t make it can cry for help, but even if you passed the First Fire Wall, if you can''t swim back on your own after falling, your qualification to enter the Dragon Gate Academy will be cancelled, and you can only join the Reserve Forces!" Liang Dang warned the crowd.


    "Whew~"


    Hearing this, the crowd took a deep breath. Although it sounded harsh, as long as they didn''t die, it was tolerable. As for the cold water, they felt confident about swimming back.


    "Alright, today you can practice first, arrange it yourselves. The official assessment starts tomorrow; the Fire Wall won''t be activated today, as today''s practice is just for adapting!" After finishing, Liang Dang prepared to leave.


    Chao Liang, who had been silent at the side, suddenly spoke, "Elder, if one passes the Second Path and the Third Fire Wall, what then?"


    Liang Dang turned his head, saw it was Chao Liang speaking, and his tone softened slightly, "Passing the Second Fire Wall qualifies you for the Crouching Tiger Academy, and as for topping the Third, you qualify for the Hidden Dragon Institute!"


    "Work hard. There''s still hope for the Second Path. I believe in you!"


    "Rest assured, Elder, I will give it my all!" Chao Liang replied respectfully.


    In his heart, he silently vowed to amaze everyone at Zhongnan Academy.


    Following Liang Dang''s departure, the other recruitment instructors also advised their respective academies, outlining some things to watch out for next, and then left as their tasks and missions were over.


    Qi He came up to Su Qiong and her group, equally sharing some advice, "Normally, our task as recruitment instructors is complete, and we wouldn''t have much to do with you anymore.


    However, if you need anything, just look for me. Whatever help I can offer, I will certainly do my best.


    The rest is up to you now. I hope Ling Fan is alright; with him around, you all might have an easier time!"


    Su Qiong sighed inwardly. She could tell that Elder Qi''s position in the academy wasn''t very high; the help he could offer them was probably limited!


    "Thank you, Elder Qi, don''t worry, we''ll be careful!" Su Qiong said gratefully, nodding her head.


    Qi He felt a slight sadness, uncertain about Ling Fan''s wellbeing. If something truly had happened, his friends would just have to fend for themselves in the days to come!


    As Qi He left, Kong Yin approached Chao Liang, glanced at Su Qiong and her group, and asked, "Boss, what should we do about those losers?"

 Chapter 392 - 392: Isolated Abroad

    As Kong Yin spoke, the people around them turned their gaze upon Su Qiong and her companions.


    "Fuck, with First Grade cultivation, what else can they do?" A wave of discussion began to rise among the crowd.


    Someone couldn''t help but glance at Fan Zhan among Su Qiong''s team, and their expression immediately soured.


    "Damn it, carried into Zhongnan Academy on a stretcher, is simply a disgrace among the new recruits. If the elders in the academy were to find out, who knows how they would scoff!" Someone immediately muttered under their breath.


    "Motherfucker, isn''t that right, such a big ass, if it was my face that got injured, just a little hurt and still lying on a stretcher. If it were me, even if I had to crawl, I''d crawl there myself!


    Such an embarrassment, might as well roll back where they came from early!" Another person ridiculed.


    Fan Zhan''s face flushed red, and he bit his lips until they bled.


    "Fan Zhan, don''t mind them!" Su Qiong quickly came over to comfort him.


    "Brother Zhan, stay calm, don''t stoop to their level!" Zuo Zhengqing, Zhou Siyu, and a few others also came over to advise.


    Jiang Wen stood on the sideline without speaking, just glancing faintly at Su Qiong and her people, only First Grade cultivation after all.


    Having such trash in the team was quite a headache, lowering the overall strength, the kind that dragged behind, no one really wanted them.


    Tao Yang stood aside, also silent. In his eyes, this was a hot potato. If left unattended, after all, they were from the Secular World, outsiders would inevitably mock them!


    To take care of them? They''d become a burden in the team, absolutely useless.


    So, he did not speak up, leaving this thorny issue to Chao Liang to handle!


    Seeing Chao Liang take a deep breath and speak indifferently, "Although their strength is very weak, they have refused my kindness before.


    But now, their hope, the legendary and mysterious boss, is likely already gone at Shennong Peak.


    Being from the same Secular World, we cannot stand by idly. We should unite."


    With that, he turned to Su Qiong and her team, saying, "With your abilities, you''ll struggle to stand on your own in the academy. I''ll give you one last chance. Are you still going to be stubborn?"


    Upon hearing his words, although people were not pleased, Chao Liang had made his stance clear, and it wasn''t easy for the others to say anything.


    "The boss has a heart as vast as the sea, able to forgive and repay enmity with kindness. Are you still hesitating?" Kong Yin stood to the side and said coldly.


    Su Qiong and her comrades hesitated. They too were aware of their current predicament; with Ling Fan''s fate unknown, they were caught between a rock and a hard place.


    If they rejected this guy again, they would completely offend him, and they feared future days would be even harder.


    "What are your thoughts?" Such a big matter, Su Qiong could not decide by herself, perhaps the others wished to join the team.


    Previously, when Ling Fan was fine, they might have been united, but now, with circumstances changed, it wasn''t easy to say if their hearts could still hold together!


    "Sister Su Qiong, we''ll follow your lead. I believe the boss will definitely come back!" Fan Zhan spoke up.


    "Right, we''re listening to you, Sister Su Qiong, you decide!


    Still, in my heart, I also want to wait for the boss to return!" Zuo Zhengqing, Jiang Shi, also spoke up.


    Zhou Siyu also stood by Su Qiong''s side, "Sister Qiong, I believe Young Master Ling is blessed by heaven and won''t meet with mishap so easily!"


    Comforted in her heart, Su Qiong saw that these few hadn''t changed, "That''s what I''m thinking too!"


    She then looked towards Chao Liang, her gaze firm, "You''ve seen their stance. For now, we''re not planning to join any other teams. Ling Fan will definitely be back before tomorrow!"


    Su Qiong''s words resonated with force, causing the nearby crowd to be stunned.


    In their wildest dreams, they didn''t expect that these pieces of trash, in such a perilous and unpredictable environment, would refuse Chao Liang''s goodwill?


    "Fuck, still fantasizing about your boss? Have you lost your minds? Didn''t you hear Elder Liang say just now that guy might have died in the storm of thunderclouds on Shennong Peak?" Kong Yin shouted coldly.


    Tao Yang, who stood to one side, could hardly bear to watch anymore and couldn''t help but say, "You really don''t know what''s good for you. For Young Master Chao to make an exception and allow you to join the troop is already an act of immense generosity.


    With your cultivation and abilities, I''m not trying to belittle you, but if you leave the main force, whether you can survive in the academy is a question in itself!"


    "Heh, isn''t that the truth? I''ve seen ungrateful people, but never have I seen anyone as ungrateful as you.


    Not to mention whether your boss had an accident or not, even if he could come back alive, could he possibly be more formidable than our Young Master Chao?


    Even if your so-called boss came back, he would still have to lead you into Young Master Chao''s team!


    Your current behavior is like digging your own grave. Really, your brains must be filled with water¡ªno, with shit!" Jiang Wen snorted coldly, unable to restrain his mockery.


    The onlookers began to get excited as well, joining in with their own cold sneers and hot jeers.


    "Damn, these idiots, we wouldn''t even want to take them in; they really think too highly of themselves¡ªwhat the hell!"


    "Exactly, strength of a weak dog, but the temperament as stiff as a tiger. They don''t know their own weight¡ªthis guy is so full of himself. The boss gives them a little face and they lose all sense of direction, huh!"


    Listening to the crowd''s ridicule and laughter, Su Qiong and the others turned pale, struggling to hold back without snapping. In front of these people, they had no power to fight back whatsoever.


    Sadness, humiliation, deep longing for strength¡ªat the moment, aside from waiting for Ling Fan''s return, they could do nothing.


    "Enough!"


    Chao Liang''s muddled thoughts finally returned to him, and as he listened to the people around him jeering at Su Qiong and the others, his face grew dark as water.


    He really couldn''t fathom why these people kept rejecting him time and time again.


    It made him lose face completely, as if he were persistently courting someone who simply wasn''t interested.


    "We''re the ones overestimating ourselves. After all, they''re the subordinates of that peerless genius. How could we be qualified to recruit them?


    We probably don''t even have the qualification to carry our boss''s shoes in their eyes!" Chao Liang scoffed.


    Zuo Zhengqing thought bitterly inside, "You''re damn right about that; someone like you truly isn''t worthy of carrying our boss''s shoes!"


    "Hahaha, right, right, right, they''re the underlings of a peerless genius, and we''re all trash!


    Fuck, today''s peerless geniuses are all so damn low-key, even their underlings are First Grade extraordinary talents!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Haha, ''extraordinary talents,'' what a wonderful use of words. Us, with Third Grade and Fourth Grade cultivation, standing in front of a First Grade, we''re not worthy of the title ''extraordinary talents,''" someone else chimed in, unable to resist joining in.


    After saying this, it immediately provoked a round of uproarious laughter.


    Hearing these words, Su Qiong and the others felt so humiliated they almost crushed their teeth.


    "Alright, let''s start arranging the group practice, hoping that everyone can pass smoothly in tomorrow''s assessment!" Chao Liang instructed the crowd.


    Immediately, Tao Yang and a few others began arranging groups, eight people to a group, and the last group had seven. They didn''t consider Su Qiong and the others at all.


    Seeing that everyone else had quickly settled into groups, all except for them, Su Qiong and his group found themselves isolated in no time!


    "Hey, why aren''t we included? Although we''re not in the same group as you, we''re all new recruits brought in for enrollment, entitled to the same treatment in the assessment. Why aren''t we allowed to practice?" Su Qiong mustered the courage to question.


    They were already weak; if they didn''t practice on the Iron Chain Bridge today, there would be no hope for them in tomorrow''s assessment. The rights they needed to fight for had to be contended for.


    Hearing this, everyone looked over with contemptuous faces.


    Chao Liang frowned, already out of patience with these idiots, and snorted coldly, "Heh, you''re so amazing, do you still need practice?


    You want to practice, huh? Wait then. It''s only after they finish their training that it will be your turn!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You..." Su Qiong clenched his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 393 - 393 It was my miscalculation

    After isolating Su Qiong and his group, Chao Liang and the others couldn''t be bothered to pay them any more attention. Everyone was taking delight in their misfortune, queueing up in an orderly fashion in front of the iron chain bridge to start their practice sessions.


    "Tao Yang, just have Jiang Wen and Kong Yin keep an eye out, that''ll do. We can familiarize ourselves with it later on, just come with me, I need to tell you something!" Chao Liang spoke up.


    Upon hearing this, Tao Yang immediately gave Jiang Wen and Kong Yin a couple of instructions to ensure everyone''s safety, then walked over to Chao Liang, "Boss, what is it?"


    "From now on, don''t call me boss. If you don''t mind, just call me Brother Chao!" Chao Liang said indifferently.


    "Sure, okay, Brother Chao!" Tao Yang responded, immediately feeling delighted inside. Chao Liang''s words meant he wasn''t considered an outsider!


    "Let''s go over there!" Chao Liang said, heading towards a secluded spot away from the crowd.


    "Brother Chao, what is it!" Tao Yang asked, his expression serious, recognizing Chao Liang''s caution.


    "Listen, this matter concerns our prospects and future position at the academy. You know about the brothers from the Xiang Family of Zhongnan, right?" Chao Liang said slowly.


    Tao Yang''s expression shook, "Brother Chao, are you talking about the brothers from the Xiang Family, the foremost Noble House of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein?"


    "Hmm!" Chao Liang nodded slightly.


    "Come on, listen to what I''m about to say..."


    Not far from the iron chain bridge''s stone platform, Su Qiong and his companions huddled together, their expressions as unpleasant as could be!


    "Damn it, these bastards. With our current strength, if we don''t get familiar with the bridge today, we''ll definitely lose face tomorrow!" Zhou Siyu looked at the group practicing, his face filled with anger.


    "Brother Zhan, how''s your injury, any better?" Jiang Shi asked.


    "It''s about seventy to eighty percent healed, not a big issue!" Fan Zhan nodded.


    "Fan Zhan, you have the highest Cultivation here. If you could get familiar with it in advance today, you''d have the best chance of passing. Getting through the first Fire Wall shouldn''t be a problem!" Su Qiong encouraged.


    "Right, Brother Zhan, you have the best chance here, but these guys are hogging the iron chain bridge, and we have no opportunity. What should we do?" Zuo Zhengqing said, feeling a bit frustrated.


    After glancing around, Su Qiong said softly, "Don''t panic. Let''s wait for them to finish practicing. We can sneak over here in the middle of the night to familiarize ourselves. They can''t possibly occupy it all night long!"


    "Yeah, yeah, that makes sense. Let''s come back tonight and sneak in some practice!" Everyone whispered in agreement, nodding their heads.


    On the other side, Tao Yang was listening to Chao Liang''s words with his eyes wide open. It took him a while to digest them. "Chao... Brother Chao, are you serious?"


    "Heh, do I look like I''m joking?" Chao Liang said calmly.


    "Whew~"


    Tao Yang took a deep breath, feeling the craziness of the idea, but at the same time, he was extremely excited.


    "You don''t have to worry. For now, only the two of us know about this plan. After the assessment tomorrow, depending on the outcome, we will see if it''s feasible. Whether I can accomplish it is up to me.


    If I can''t make it, pretend I never said anything. But if I succeed, be aware!


    We will need your cooperation when the time comes. Understood?" Chao Liang whispered a reminder.


    Tao Yang nodded earnestly, his eyes sparkling with excitement, "Brother Chao, I believe you can do it. Rest assured, when it''s time for me to cooperate, I definitely won''t drop the ball!"


    "Good, that puts me at ease. If my plan fails, consider our previous conversation as if it never happened, and don''t ever bring it up in the future!" Chao Liang reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Chao, I''m clear on that!" Tao Yang nodded.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late. Let''s go see how they''re doing with their practice. We should familiarize ourselves too!" Chao Liang said, walking over to where everyone else was.


    Following behind, Tao Yang took a few deep breaths to calm the excitement trembling in his heart. Chao Liang''s plan was both crazy and thrilling!


    The success or failure of this plan was entirely dependent on Chao Liang alone. In Tao Yang''s view, since Chao Liang dared to propose such a plan, he must be somewhat confident, and Tao Yang was full of anticipation!


    "How are you all doing with the practice?" Chao Liang approached the group and inquired.


    Actually, these people didn''t dare to venture too far, merely shuttling back and forth within the first twenty or thirty yards, for they certainly didn''t want to fall!


    If they took a nasty tumble, they could forget about participating in tomorrow''s assessment.


    "Boss, it''s about time, do you want to give it a try?" Kong Yin asked earnestly.


    "Uh-huh!" Chao Liang nodded.


    "Tao Yang, why don''t you go first? Just don''t go too far, and whatever you do, do not fall today!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, then I shall humbly make my attempt!" Tao Yang chuckled.


    Amidst the cheering crowd, he soared onto the iron chain bridge, which was not very stable, swaying left and right under his feet.


    Tao Yang summoned energy from his Dantian, stepped on the iron chains, and leaped up; his feet seemed to skim over the surface like one treading on water, speeding past.


    In the blink of an eye, he had covered a distance of fifty yards. However, Tao Yang didn''t venture deeper and instead turned back, repeating the process a few times before returning to the stone platform.


    "Brother Chao, I think I''m about done," Tao Yang said.


    "Wow, Brother Yang made it look so easy getting that far. The boss must be even more amazing!" the crowd exclaimed in admiration.


    As everyone looked on expectantly, Chao Liang stepped onto the iron chain bridge. He didn''t run too far either, just about ten yards more than Tao Yang¡ªtoday''s goal wasn''t to show off but to familiarize themselves with the bridge!


    Chao Liang walked back and forth a few times too. Looking at the water beneath his feet, he couldn''t help but inwardly criticize¡ªif he fell, it would certainly be trouble. Feeling nearly ready, he too made his way back.


    "Those who haven''t adjusted yet, keep adjusting. Don''t waste your time; seize the moment before it gets dark. Got it?" he said, casting a casual glance in the direction of Su Qiong and the others.


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly understood and expressed their comprehension, promptly resuming their adjustments.


    Su Qiong and the others were unfazed, having long known that these people were intentionally setting them up. They simply sat down and started cultivating.


    Soon, dusk fell, and the crowd around the iron chain bridge dispersed, settling down some distance away from the few on the opposite side.


    "We''re done here. If you want to practice, hurry up¡ªdon''t say tomorrow that we didn''t give you a chance!" Kong Yin sneered from afar, then walked toward the distant crowd.


    Su Qiong and the others exchanged glances. Were these guys really being so benevolent?


    "Let''s go. Since they''ve all gone far away, let''s check it out!" Zhou Siyu was eager to try.


    Soon, they stood up and approached the iron chain bridge, only to be dumbstruck.


    "Damn it, what''s the point of practicing like this? I knew these bastards wouldn''t be so kind!" Zuo Zhengqing cursed.


    Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi were speechless and just shook their heads slightly. "Let''s just go with the flow tomorrow," they said.


    Zhou Siyu looked up at the sky, then at the pitch-black water under the chain, feeling a chill running down his spine. No wonder they had stopped practicing¡ªit was too dark to see anything, not even the moon, and everything was unclear.


    If they fell, their fate would be uncertain, and with their skills, the likelihood of falling seemed even higher.


    What''s more, nobody would come to their rescue. Those guys probably couldn''t wait for them to fall and die! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, braving the iron chain bridge in this gloom is practically suicide. I certainly wouldn''t dare!" Kong Yin scoffed.


    The crowd laughed heartily at his words, all displaying an attitude of enjoying the entertainment.


    "Heh, if they fall later, who among you will save them? Those two ladies don''t look bad; it could be a chance for a hero to save beauties!" one person teased suggestively.


    "Save them? Why don''t you go? That''s a hundred meters down¡ªwho knows what could be in the water at night!" another person wrapped themselves in their clothes, shrinking their head down.


    "Unless they''re fools, they surely wouldn''t take the risk!" Jiang Wen commented calmly.


    Su Qiong sighed. "Let''s go. I miscalculated; we can''t take this risk. If we really fall, there''ll be no one to save us!"


    Jiang Wen watched Su Qiong and the others walk away from the bridge with defeated expressions and snorted, "Heh, see? I told you so!"

 Chapter 394 - 394: The Assessment Begins

    The next day, everyone gathered anxiously in front of the iron chain bridge, waiting for the appearance of the Elders who would conduct the assessment.


    Before long, waves of senior students started to appear, more and more of them.


    "Haha, today is the triennial assessment of new students from the Secular World. I wonder if there will be any decent ones this time!" someone said.


    "Hehe, the most interesting event at Zhongnan Academy has to be the new students'' assessment, and the most noteworthy among them is the Secular World new students'' assessment, which only happens once every three years. It''s not always that we get this opportunity to watch!" another person said, clapping and laughing.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been bored to death recently. Finally there''s something interesting. Every cohort of new students brings a lot of excitement. I wonder what surprises this batch of new students will have!" another person said, with a face full of excitement.


    Standing in front of the iron chain bridge, the people from the Secular World couldn''t help but feel even more nervous. In just a short while, several hundred academy seniors had arrived.


    Moreover, the number was still increasing. The seniors stood in groups of threes and fives, forming rings that enclosed the new students from the Secular World in the middle.


    Facing the pointed fingers and whispering of the seniors, the crowd felt like they were monkeys in a zoo.


    Especially when hearing the old students'' unabashed mockery and seeing their enjoyment of the situation, they all felt very uncomfortable inside.


    "Boss, has our status in the academy already fallen to this extent?" Kong Yin asked with a dark expression, looking around.


    Jiang Wen also had a gloomy face, as all he could hear around him were voices of mockery and the expressions he saw were full of ridicule, along with a strange sense of anticipation.


    It was as if they were a group of circus animals, expected to perform some new tricks!


    Or rather, some new, embarrassing tricks to provide mental pleasure and satisfaction to the audience.


    "It seems that we from the Secular World are nothing but circus monkeys in their eyes, isn''t it?" Jiang Wen said coldly.


    Tao Yang clenched his fists tightly, saying through gritted teeth, "Don''t worry, our batch is going to change this history!"


    "Yes, Tao Yang is right. Let''s all unite, and leave the rest to me!" Chao Liang said indifferently, his face filled with arrogant confidence.


    On hearing this, everyone was instantly revitalized, as if they had found their backbone.


    However, Su Qiong and a few others stood a little distance from Chao Liang and the main group, clearly separate, giving off the impression of a few poor quails that had been abandoned and fallen behind.


    At this moment, Su Qiong and the others were indeed under immense pressure. The gazes and laughter of the senior students felt like a mountain pressing on their shoulders, preventing them from standing straight.


    Zuo Zhengqing clenched his fists and said in a low voice through gritted teeth, "So this is what the admired Zhongnan Academy, the Martial Arts World, is really like!"


    "It''s nowhere near as wonderful as we imagined!" Su Qiong said, her face pale.


    "Not only is it not, it is downright the incarnation of ugliness. There''s no warmth or compassion here!" Zhou Siyu said, pursing her lips.


    "Actually, Elder Wu Rao and Elder Qi aren''t bad!" Jiang Shi said hesitantly.


    "Heh, that''s because our boss is awesome. Otherwise, you try it!" Fan Zhan said indifferently.


    On hearing this, everyone shook violently, all coming to a sudden realization. This world respects strength!


    As long as you are strong enough, you will earn respect. Strength represents everything. It''s that simple and straightforward!


    The Secular World is no different in this respect. The only difference is that, in the Secular World, there are many more rules and regulations, but essentially, it''s all the same.


    At this moment, the crowd of onlookers had surpassed a thousand people. Among them were the Miscellaneous Duties Disciples from the Outer Court, this type of disciple was essentially reserve forces, filtered down from the Dragon Gate Academy, belonging to the lowest tier who lacked both talent and potential.


    However, their cultivation wasn''t necessarily worse than that of other disciples in the Outer Court, they just lacked potential and yet chose not to leave, biding their time, with some hoping to snag a minor management position within the Outer Court.


    Alternatively, they wanted to amass more resources at the academy and, generally, when the time came, they would be forced to graduate.


    Within the Outer Court, Dragon Gate Academy had the highest status and the largest numbers, followed by the Miscellaneous Duties Disciples, and then the Reserve Forces.


    If a disciple from the Dragon Gate did not enter the Tiger-Taming Academy in the Inner Academy within the set number of years, they would also be demoted to the rank of Miscellaneous Duties Disciple.


    Many from the Tiger-Taming Academy in the Inner Academy had also arrived to spectate the commotion, and even a few from the Hidden Dragon Institute had come.


    Suddenly, the crowd stirred as a lean and tall youth, with the weasel-like eyes, approached closely, escorted by a group of twenty or thirty people.


    "Who is this person, looking so imposing!" Kong Yin whispered quietly.


    Chao Liang gave the newcomer a quick glance, speaking indifferently, "His name is Zha You, a favorite of Xiang Hao''s!"


    Tao Yang''s expression changed slightly, "Is that Zha You? One of the untouchable bigwigs of Dragon Gate Academy?"


    The day before, he had heard Chao Liang mention this person. Chao Liang seemed to know quite a bit about the affairs of Zhongnan Academy.


    "Hehe, the second in command of the noble families of the Dragon Gate has arrived, these new students are in for some bad luck, there will be quite a spectacle!" An onlooker immediately schadenfreuded.


    "I think those two chicks ain''t bad, Zha You probably won''t let them off easy!" Another person chimed in with a tsk-tsk.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than one of Zha You''s followers'' eyes brightened, toadying up, "Damn, Brother You, this batch of new students even includes a couple of beauties with decent looks, shall we take them in?"


    Zha You''s eyes narrowed, he retorted irritably, "Bullshit, is that even a question to ask? Brother Hao will definitely like them, but we''ll talk after the examination is over!"


    "Eh, these few people, why are they separate from the others, they seem to not be together?" Zha You raised an eyebrow, caught by surprise.


    "Brother You, maybe there''s some conflict, or perhaps they''ve offended the leader of this year''s new students, it looks like they''ve been ostracized!" one of his followers speculated, stroking his chin thoughtfully.


    "Hmm, interesting, let''s wait and see! Could it be that the leader of the new students wants to claim those two chicks for himself, and the beauties are resisting?" Zha You chuckled with a wicked smile.


    "Isn''t that... a bit wild?" the follower said sheepishly.


    "Heh, you know nothing, the wilder they are, the more Brother Hao likes them!" Zha You revealed a sly smile full of hidden meaning.


    "They seem to be whispering about us, they don''t look like anything good!" Zhou Siyu said nervously, clutching Su Qiong''s arm.


    "Don''t mind them, this is the academy, they wouldn''t dare do anything to us. Besides, Old Qi is here, he will help us!" Su Qiong comforted her.


    Although she said this, her heart was also somewhat anxious because by this time, Ling Fan had still not appeared.


    Fan Zhan and his two companions stood protectively in front of Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, saying coolly, "Don''t worry, if anyone thinks about laying a hand on you, they''ll have to step over our dead bodies first!"


    Just then, the crowd parted and Elder Liang emerged, approaching the examinees from the Secular World. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a brief survey of the surroundings, he nodded subtly towards Chao Liang and Tao Yang and announced loudly, "The examination for new students entering the academy officially begins today!"

 Chapter 395 - 395: Forcing the Duck onto the Perch

    As Liang Dang began to speak, a crowd of new students from the Secular World immediately tensed up.


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous. Just perform normally, and even if you end up in the Reserve Forces, there is still a chance to enter Dragon Gate Academy."


    "Once you''re in Dragon Gate Academy, if you accomplish nothing you can also be demoted to a Miscellaneous Duties Disciple!" Chao Liang assured everyone.


    Hearing his words, everyone''s mood finally stabilized somewhat.


    Liang Dang stepped forward to a stone platform with fixed iron chains, stimulated his True Yuan, and reached out to turn one of the mechanisms.


    Suddenly, huge flaming cages ignited at the connections on the iron-chain bridge. With two in the middle and one at the end, there were three fire walls in total.


    As the flames rose, the airflow started to create wind, and the iron-chain bridge began to sway slightly.


    This magical scene left the new students from the Secular World dumbstruck, as though they were witnessing a magic trick.


    "Haha, look at the expressions of these country bumpkins, it''s so damn interesting!


    I bet they''ve never even heard of Formations before, look how shocked they are!" Someone in the crowd snickered.


    "Heh, the Secular World only talks about science; metaphysics isn''t even considered legitimate. Talking about Formations and Talismans with them is like discussing feudal superstition!" Another person sneered.


    Kong Yin, Jiang Wen, and the others looked at each other in dismay. They had occasionally heard of Formations, but it was something that had been lost long ago. Where in the modern world could you find it?


    "To think that Zhongnan Academy still has Formations!" Tao Yang exclaimed in surprise.


    Chao Liang nodded, "Yeah, Zhongnan still retains some miraculous things. It is said that this place is a relic left by immortals from Ancient Times, and later on, people from the Five Peaks Noble Houses established the academy here!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished, realizing that the Martial Arts World had so many wondrous and inconceivable aspects.


    Liang Dang looked at the crowd and spoke indifferently, "I was supposed to offer some encouragement before the assessment, but that''s not very meaningful. Instead, I must remind you seriously.


    Based on past experience, it would be good if half of you could enter Dragon Gate Academy.


    Most will have to join the Reserve Forces, but don''t lose heart. Being in the Reserve Forces doesn''t mean you have no chances!"


    Everyone had just calmed down a bit when Liang Dang''s words made them nervous again.


    "Groups of two, start getting ready now!" Liang Dang announced.


    Chao Liang gave Tao Yang a nod, and Tao Yang, understanding, began to give instructions, "Everyone should stick to the groups we formed yesterday, go up in pairs of two. Let''s start!"


    Chao Liang had already arranged yesterday for the assessment to start with those of lower Cultivation and move up. This had an advantage, as it meant less psychological pressure during the assessment.


    If the stronger ones started first, the weaker ones left would feel the disparity in comparison and their performance might become less stable.


    If each group that went up performed slightly better than the previous one, the confidence of those who followed would grow stronger.


    Su Qiong and others were directly placed in the back. Chao Liang surely wasn''t concerned about whether that guy felt pressured or not!


    The first to step forward were two students in the Late Stages of Second Grade Cultivation. They were somewhat nervous, but thankfully, they had practiced in advance the day before.


    "Yo, yo, yo, it''s starting. Don''t wet your pants, eh? When you fall from this height, make sure you fall straight down!


    If you slap down flat, it''s no different than hitting steel, and you''re guaranteed to splat like a big watermelon. Don''t say your brothers didn''t kindly warn you, hahaha!" The older students began to heckle.


    "Come on, who wants to bet? I bet these two will fall into the water within fifty yards, a payout of two to one, anyone in?" Someone called out, readily starting to run a betting pool.


    "Haha, I bet they''ll make it past fifty yards and wager a Gathering Spirit Powder!" A burly man laughed heartily, pulling out a small Medicine Pill from his clothing, an essential item for a martial artist''s Cultivation.


    After placing his bet, the man immediately turned to the two students about to be assessed, bellowing, "You two better perform damn well for me. If you lose today, I swear I''ll break your dog legs, hahaha!"


    Subsequently, many people spontaneously organized themselves and started betting, occasionally throwing a few threats at the pair about to be assessed.


    This scene had the new students from the Secular World exchanging glances, especially the two who were about to be assessed, whose palms were sweating from nervousness!


    "What the hell, you guys place bets, but what''s that got to do with us?" they cursed in their hearts, finding themselves in an unwarranted disaster, having provoked no one.


    Actually, this was just a form of teasing by the older students towards the new ones, a way to find amusement. They loved to see the new students'' panicked and fearful expressions, like quails quivering with trepidation. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the older students'' idea of fun. Every batch of new students basically went through the same ritual, especially the ones from the Secular World who had no background to speak of, leaving them at the mercy of the older students'' mockery.


    "Stop dawdling and hurry up!" Liang Dang frowned and urged.


    Teasing the new students from the Secular World during their admission had become an unwritten rule that he was no longer surprised by.


    Hearing this, the two clenched their teeth and stepped onto the iron chain bridge, rushing forward in succession.


    "Run faster, damn it, hurry up..." someone shouted.


    "Fall off, fall off..." those who had bet that they would fall within fifty steps started hollering.


    In an instant, whistles and shouts rose and fell in waves.


    As a result, the two who had a chance to make it past fifty steps lost their concentration amid the onlookers'' jeering and the bridge being even more unstable than the day before, causing them to fall off just after thirty steps.


    "Yeah yeah yeah... we won, hahaha, didn''t even make fifty steps, just over thirty!" the winners of the bet laughed heartily.


    The new students from the Secular World turned red-faced, feeling as if they were being made to perform like monkeys for others'' amusement.


    "Brother Chao, without the interference of those old students, they could perform better. If this continues, it''s going to affect everyone''s mindset.


    I think, at this rate, it''d be good if even one-third make it through," Tao Yang said with concern.


    "Damn it, exactly, those bastards are just too hateful!" Jiang Wen said coldly.


    "Sons of bitches, they don''t treat us as humans, goddamn it!" Kong Yin said angrily, his face dark with indignation.


    Chao Liang also frowned, then turned to everyone and said in a grave voice, "Everyone, calm your minds. Mental strength is also part of your ability, and even very important. Ignore them, and just do your best!"


    After Chao Liang''s reminder, everyone took deep breaths, forcibly calming their emotions, and tried their best to ignore the old students'' taunting.


    The two who had just fallen off were battered enough, gulping several mouthfuls of water and barely managing to swim back to shore, shivering from the cold, their bodies stiffened.


    Seeing that these two were alright and could swim back on their own, the others were somewhat relieved and felt more assured.


    With Chao Liang''s guidance and reminder, the performances in the evaluations stabilized significantly, with each group doing better than the last.


    The old students also noticed that the participants from the Secular World were getting stronger as the evaluations proceeded.


    "This batch of new students seems different from the previous ones. That leader seems to have more brains than those from previous years!


    Damn it, these bets aren''t much fun anymore, there''s hardly any uncertainty; everyone knows how to bet to win!" A junior from Dragon Gate Academy muttered beside Zha You.


    At this moment, the betting stall had quickly become regulated and unified, hosted by the first major power of Dragon Gate Academy, the noble house.


    Zha You was also a bit downcast, having hoped to make a good profit this year but finding little opportunity for it.


    By this time, most people had completed their evaluations, and only about twenty had managed to pass and enter Dragon Gate Academy, with the majority getting stuck at the Fire Wall cage.


    In the end, apart from Chao Liang and Tao Yang, only Jiang Wen was left without a turn.


    "One person short, it''s your team''s turn!" Kong Yin glanced at Su Qiong and the others, saying indifferently.


    "Let me go first!" Zuo Zhengqing took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and immediately stepped forward.


    "Don''t feel pressured, just go with the flow!" Su Qiong and the others encouraged.


    Zuo Zhengqing nodded, then resolutely turned and walked towards the iron chain bridge, embodying the tragic bravery of a hero facing their end.


    Watching Zuo Zhengqing''s retreating figure, Su Qiong inwardly sighed, feeling somewhat helpless. This was like putting ducks on the shelves!

 Chapter 396 - 396: The Shame of Rebirth

    "Please go ahead!" Jiang Wen said to Zuo Zhengqing, his tone nonchalant.


    "You first. We didn''t get a chance to familiarize ourselves with this yesterday; it wouldn''t be right for me to go first!" Zuo Zhengqing replied lightly.


    He was also cautious, knowing he certainly could not outrun this guy and worried that the other might trip him from behind. If he was behind, he might be able to run a bit further.


    Jiang Wen snorted softly but didn''t care, "Suit yourself!"


    At that moment, Qi He, Wu Rao, Zhong Rong, and Zheng Yu all arrived but didn''t move too far forward, knowing the outcome that Su Qiong and the others faced and preferring to avoid an awkward situation.


    Qi He and Wu Rao had not wanted to come, but they were worried something might go wrong with these individuals. People from the Secular World were already ostracized, and these few were also not in sync with the others.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu exchanged glances and both went to place their bets at the wealthy families'' booth, both betting on Zuo Zhengqing to lose.


    At this point, everyone subconsciously assumed that the last to appear must be remarkable, resulting in high betting odds.


    Mainly, everyone could indeed see that Su Qiong and her group didn''t mesh well with others. They thought that anyone daring enough to stand against the majority must possess significant strength.


    "Are you guys insane, betting that kid won''t make it past fifty feet?" the bookkeeper asked in confusion.


    "Heh, isn''t this all just a gamble on luck? Just for fun!" Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu chuckled, then stood aside to watch the show.


    The two looked at Zuo Zhengqing and inwardly ridiculed, "If this kid makes it past fifty feet that''ll be a surprise, maybe ten feet is more like it!"


    Seeing this, a few others nearby curiously followed suit and also bet on Zuo Zhengqing not getting far.


    "Heh heh, just for a bit of fun, and who knows, hitting the jackpot would be quite a windfall, right? It''s no big loss even if we lose!" several other casual bettors laughed.


    "Damn, you bunch of lunatics, just donating money to us elites, right? We''ll take it all!" a student managing the elite bets said irritably.


    Standing among the crowd, Wu Rao sighed inwardly. She had heard about the thunderstorm on Shennong Peak the other day, and with these circumstances, Ling Fan had not returned; it seemed the outlook was grim.


    Qi He also felt heavy-hearted, as the assessment was nearly over and that guy still hadn''t shown up; the situation seemed bleak!


    "Sister Qiong, the boss might miss the assessment!" Jiang Shi whispered, his face filled with concern.


    Fan Zhan and Zhou Siyu were also somewhat silent; if something truly had happened to Ling Fan, it would be a devastating blow for them.


    "Perk up, we need to get through this part first. Ling Fan will come back!" Su Qiong said firmly.


    "Yeah!" Fan Zhan and the others nodded.


    At this moment, Jiang Wen was the first to step onto the steel cable bridge. With a move of his body, he ''whooshed'' forward rapidly.


    Just as Zuo Zhengqing lifted his foot onto the bridge, the violent shaking from Jiang Wen''s rapid sprint scared him into hastily retreating his foot.


    This scene left the spectators dumbfounded, and the old students watching were a bit taken aback. Since the start of the assessment, they hadn''t seen such an entrant, this kind of situation!


    "What are you dilly-dallying for? If you don''t get on it now, your qualifications will be canceled, and you''ll be sent directly to the Reserve Forces!" Liang Dang couldn''t help but speak out.


    He held no hope for the few useless ones Qi He had brought in; whether they assessed or not, the result would be the same!


    They simply couldn''t pass. If not for procedural needs, he couldn''t even bother standing here, wasting time for a few good-for-nothings.


    Zuo Zhengqing''s body trembled, and gritting his teeth, he stepped onto the bridge. His cultivation was low, he hadn''t gotten familiar with it beforehand, and the severe shaking of the cable made him walk timidly and cautiously.


    "Damn, what is this idiot doing?" the old students watching exclaimed in surprise.


    Compared to Jiang Wen''s brisk and fluent stride, Zuo Zhengqing looked like a baby just learning to walk, tottering and trembling as he crawled.


    Su Qiong and the others'' hearts were in their throats, nervously sweating for Zuo Zhengqing and silently cheering him on!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Wen had already nearly reached the first Fire Wall, having sprinted almost a hundred feet; Zuo Zhengqing had barely walked out a dozen feet.


    "What the hell, does this guy have acrophobia? Is he here to make us laugh? Can''t he move faster than a turtle?" the veteran students watching couldn''t help but blurt out, as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "This class of freshmen seems to have a surprise in store!" the crowd exclaimed, their eyes lighting up.


    Wu Rao turned her head away, too embarrassed to watch any longer, as Zuo Zhengqing''s performance was painfully dismal.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu also silently turned their heads, while Qi He sighed internally, accepting the inevitable embarrassment.


    At this moment, Zuo Zhengqing''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, barely hanging on. He had walked seventeen zhang, which was his limit.


    With another strained step, his foot slipped, and with a cry of ''ah'', he fell.


    Silence, dead silence filled the arena.


    "Did... did I just see things? Can someone tell me how far that guy just walked?" one of the watching senior students stuttered in disbelief.


    "Seventeen... seventeen zhang?" another said uncertainly.


    "Damn, I thought there was something wrong with my eyes. The worst of the first group managed over thirty zhang, didn''t they? Did this guy just break the Zhongnan Academy''s test record?" the previous person exclaimed, swallowing hard in shock.


    Just then, Jiang Wen had already passed the first Fire Wall and surged over thirty zhang on the second iron chain before falling.


    "Damn, is the difference really that big?" Zha You, standing by the side, was stunned.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Boss, someone just bet on that kid, and it looks like we''re going to lose money!" a minion whispered in Zha You''s ear.


    Zha You, "....."


    "Damn, are these freshmen really messing with us this much, tricking us into a pattern of thought before pulling this stunt?" Zha You suddenly exploded with anger.


    "Not sure, maybe it''s just a fluke. Do they really have the nerve?" the minion answered timidly.


    Zha You paused, thinking it over, which made sense. "Damn it, how much have we lost?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not too much, just about half a month''s Elixir revenue for our wealthy family, since quite a few people decided it would be fun and bet on that kid!" the minion replied weakly.


    On hearing this, Zha You''s eyelid twitched, "Damn, that''s not a small amount at all. Shit!"


    The family had hundreds of members, each of whom had to contribute certain resources monthly, and half a month''s supply of Elixirs was not a trivial amount.


    If Sect Leader Xiang Hao found out, he would surely berate him fiercely.


    "Adjust the odds immediately. Damn it!" Zha You instructed gloomily.


    "Brothers, the Zhongnan Academy''s entry test record has been broken by this class of freshmen¡ªseventeen zhang into the water, hahaha, isn''t that a surprise? Isn''t it?" Suddenly, a senior student shouted out, his voice filled with excitement and thrill.


    "I bet the next group can''t make it twenty zhang. I''m putting half my worth on it!" someone immediately yelled.


    Suddenly, many placed their bets, only to see that the bookie had adjusted the odds, making the returns for betting under twenty zhang very low, with little profit to be made.


    "Hey, your wealthy family tactics are really shifty, changing the terms just like that!" someone protested discontentedly.


    "Big brother, knowing these guys are losers, wouldn''t changing it mean bankrupting our family?" the bookie minion said, tears streaming down his face.


    "Alright, alright, I always go for high stakes anyway. I''ll bet the next group can make it past twenty zhang, just for kicks, haha!" the person said, choosing the option with higher odds this time, leaving the bookie speechless.


    "This class of freshmen truly hasn''t let us down, creating a miracle. We look forward to the performance of the rest, keep up the good work and break more records, create more glory! Hahaha!" the onlooking crowd suddenly started making a racket, more lively than ever before.


    "Yes, yes, break records, create more glory! Break records, create more glory..." Nearly a thousand people unexpectedly shouted in unison, cheering loudly.


    Elder Liang Dang''s face turned green. These cheers would have been fine if they were for a commendable record, but damn it, Zuo Zhengqing had just set a record for the shortest distance before falling into the water at Zhongnan Academy!


    The event could only be described as a monumental disgrace, making him wish he could find a hole to crawl into.


    Chao Liang and others looked toward Su Qiong and her group, their faces so dark they seemed about to drip water. These failures had completely disgraced the new students, marking a shame for the entire class!

 Chapter 397 - 397: Get Out of Zhongnan Academy

    ```


    In the cheering crowd, there weren''t many who stayed quiet, only Qi He and his three disciples.


    Qi He felt an unpleasant taste in his heart, though the scene was somewhat expected. If Ling Fan had been here, it certainly wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    Wu Rao pursed her lips; she could sympathize with the feelings of Su Qiong and the others at the moment, but she was also helpless to do anything.


    As for Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu, it was the same for them too. Their positions in the academy weren''t very high¡ªfarting without making any noise would be hard, let alone letting out something loud!


    Su Qiong and the others felt their heads swell from the overwhelming sounds of cheering and shouting surrounding them, their faces drained of color, their mouths biting their lips until they bled.


    Fan Zhan clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his flesh without him even noticing.


    "It''s your turn now, hurry up. What are you staring at, eating shit?" Liang Dang said angrily.


    Fan Zhan was so irate that he immediately gritted his teeth and rushed forward, with Jiang Shi hardening his heart and following right behind Fan Zhan onto the iron chain bridge.


    In the midst of the crowd''s cheers and shouts, Fan Zhan actually managed to rush nearly fifty zhang before falling, and Jiang Shi was equally impressive. Under the high stimulation of spiritual power and a burst of fierce energy, with his First Grade cultivation, he surged forward nearly thirty zhang.


    Liang Dang''s face finally looked a bit better. The cheers and shouts gradually subsided. This performance was not much weaker than even the previous worst!


    It was just that the little brothers who sat in the betting houses of the wealthy clans were crying.


    "Brother You, we''re losing again!" a little brother reported the situation with a mournful face.


    Upon hearing this, Zha You almost fell over, his eyes bulging, "F*ck, how much did we lose this time?"


    "Cough cough, the same as before!" The little brother said weakly.


    "F*ck, didn''t we adjust? Even if we bet on the opposite, we shouldn''t have lost so much!" Zha You felt like spitting blood.


    "We did adjust, but this time there were too many people betting on the opposite, several times more than before!" The little brother was also looking very frustrated.


    Zha You calmed himself down and said hatefully, "These trash from the Secular World, wait and see how I deal with them later!"


    At this moment, Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu bit their teeth and began to prepare to cross the iron chain bridge; since they were already in this mess, the two didn''t have time to think any further. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boss, what are the odds this time?" The little brother couldn''t help asking, as people had already started to urge them to make bets.


    "What odds, damn it, we''re not opening anymore, to hell with it, let them play by themselves!" Zha You cursed irritably.


    This guy''s brain was somewhat swollen, and he was badly frustrated; he was starting to get a little unclear on how to set the odds anymore.


    Wanting to make a big bet but afraid of sinking in the losses, playing small was no fun, so he might as well just not bother with it.


    Nearly eight hundred years of not opening for business, and the one time they did, they lost everything, almost driving him to wish for death! Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    The onlookers saw even the rich and powerful close up shop, and couldn''t help but find it amusing. This batch of freshmen really was quite unique; today, the wealthy had eaten Coptis and were unable to voice their suffering!


    Without bets, it didn''t really matter, since most of them had won money, and they were in high spirits. Their gazes fell on the two beauties, Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    As the two stepped onto the iron chain bridge, they immediately began to sway left and right, like walking on a balance beam, making the onlookers'' hearts tighten. It was even worse than Zuo Zhengqing''s performance before!


    The onlooking disciples exchanged looks again: were these people''s performances always so damn unstable?


    Liang Dang watched from the sidelines, his teeth aching, wishing he could go up there and kick the two down himself!


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu treaded carefully but still fell less than ten zhang, causing Liang Dang to almost spew out a mouthful of old blood!


    "Damn it, these are the live treasures that Qi He that idiot brought in. Utterly speechless!" Liang Dang had no idea what to curse in his mind anymore.


    The senior disciples watching almost dropped their jaws to the ground. Falling after less than ten zhang, they set a new record for the shortest distance before falling into the water. This wasn''t just refreshing the records of Zhongnan Academy''s examination!


    It refreshed everyone''s cognition as well. This record was assured to be unprecedented, with no one to follow, unbreakable by anyone!


    Chao Liang and others couldn''t help but hang their heads in shame. Although there was conflict between them, at this moment, Su Qiong and the others also represented the Secular World.


    Their embarrassing display meant the entire Secular World''s team would be ridiculed; it meant they were all losing face together, hinting at the idea that the honor or disgrace of one reflects on all.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu fell from a hundred meters high and ''plop'' splashed into the water, creating two splashes.


    ```


    Both of them crashed into the depths of the water, the cold, biting cold that sent shivers to their bones. They choked on a few mouthfuls of water, barely managing to stay conscious.


    After surfacing, they discerned their direction and swam back for their lives.


    As time passed, cramps were inevitable, and they might not even have a chance to cry for help before drowning.


    Luckily the distance wasn''t far, and finally, with a struggle, they clambered back onto the shore.


    Zuo Zhengqing was shivering against the stone wall, having just climbed up; even now, he hadn''t recovered, his body still stiff.


    "Quick, come over here and warm up a bit. The stones here are a little warmer from the sun. Damn it, I didn''t expect the water to be this cold!" Zuo Zhengqing chattered.


    Su Qiong and the other person struggled to move next to Zuo Zhengqing, about to speak when they suddenly saw his face change color, "No good, Brother Zhan and Jiang Shi are in danger!"


    Upon hearing this, they turned their heads, and their faces turned white immediately¡ªthey had been closer to the shore when they fell in, so they had climbed up before Fan Zhan and his companion.


    But the situation was different for Fan Zhan and his companion; one had internal injuries, and the other had forced himself to swim a considerable distance. Now both were quite far from the shore.


    Jiang Shi was about twelve or thirteen yards from the shore, Fan Zhan more than twenty yards away. Both were exhausted and sinking, only able to move their arms stiffly, floundering.


    "Quick, save them, save them!" Zuo Zhengqing''s eyes turned red as he shouted loudly!


    "Terrible, help, someone help, they''re going to die..." Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu were terrified and yelled towards the top.


    The situation in the water was always monitored, but instances of swimmers not making it back were extremely rare; it had been a very long time since the last occurrence.


    "Fuck, those two losers can''t even swim back such a short distance? Damn it, might as well let them die!" Many of the older students couldn''t help but express their shock.


    Liang Dang''s face was ashen; emergency rescue disciples hidden under the cliff were already on their way to save them. Each cohort always had two patrol disciples on standby just in case, and now they were indeed needed.


    By the time Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi were brought back to shore, their eyes had rolled back.


    After throwing the two on the stone platform, the disciples left with a look of disdain, feeling that saving such worthless individuals was an utter embarrassment.


    Zuo Zhengqing and the other two hurriedly administered help, and after spitting out several mouthfuls of water, the two could finally breathe again.


    Their bodies were too stiff to move; in the end, it was because their cultivation was too weak, the power of their True Yuan unable to resist the cold invading their bodies.


    "Hahaha, look, this new cohort has two losers who couldn''t swim back, hahaha, what an eye-opener, what an eye-opener!" Suddenly, someone started cheering, blowing a series of loud whistles.


    "Hahaha, what the hell, it''s an entire squad of losers! Fuck, who''s the mentor who recruited them, it''s not Elder Qi He from September, is it?" another laughed.


    "Let''s give them a cheer, ''Loser squad, push harder!'' How''s that for encouragement, how''s that for a boost?" another person shouted.


    "Fuck, bro, you''ve got talent, that''s damn encouraging. Come on, everyone, shout it out loud!"


    "Loser squad!"


    "Push harder!"


    "Loser squad!"


    "Push harder..."


    The scene erupted with over a thousand people playing a shouting relay game, with one group saying the first half and another the second half, all in perfect sync!


    Su Qiong and the others sat on the stone platform below, their faces pale as death as they listened to the mocking cheers thundering in their ears.


    Jiang Shi bit his lip until it bled, his eyes reddening, unable to stop himself from holding his head and sobbing, "I''m just trash, I''m fucking trash, I''ve brought disgrace to our leader. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t even have the qualifications to enter, I''ve embarrassed everyone..."


    As he talked, he lost control of his emotions and began to cry uncontrollably, venting his grief, repression, humiliation, and inferiority.


    "Fuck, fuck, what the fuck, look, look, what''s happening, what''s happening? That wimp is crying, crying, he''s actually crying!" Suddenly, someone pointed at Jiang Shi and started shouting excitedly as if they had discovered a new world.


    "Oh my God, such a wimp doesn''t deserve to be in the academy. It''s a disgrace to our academy. Our academy''s motto is ''bleed but do not cry.'' Such trash, I strongly suggest that he be kicked out of Zhongnan Academy!" another person yelled.


    "Yeah, kick him out of Zhongnan Academy, kick him out of Zhongnan Academy! Kick him out of Zhongnan Academy..." The crowd started chanting again, not mocking now but with voices of loathing condemnation.


    Liang Dang, Chao Liang, and the other newcomers from the Secular World wished they could just crawl into a hole as their faces turned black as the bottom of a pot. The face of the entire cohort of newcomers had been utterly disgraced by these few.

 Chapter 398 - 398 Stunning the Crowd

    ```


    Below the iron chain bridge, the clamoring crowd of five, including Su Qiong, had the chant "Get out of Zhongnan Academy" ringing in their ears like a tsunami, each word stabbing their hearts like daggers.


    "Jiang Shi, be strong. Here, the weak do not have the right to shed tears. Everyone feels the same!


    We must push ourselves harder and become true strong people, stepping on those who once mocked us!" Su Qiong said through clenched teeth, resolute.


    Jiang Shi nodded emphatically, holding back his tears and suppressing his overwhelming emotions, he vowed softly, "I, Jiang Shi, will become an unparalleled strong person, respected by thousands!"


    "Yes, each one of us will become strong, and we must not let down Ling Fan''s sincere efforts!" Zhou Siyu''s heart ached; the Zhou Family was also a major clan back in Binzhou.


    In comparison, she did feel a sense of superiority outside, where common folk showed respect to the Zhou Family, not daring to provoke her lightly.


    But here, that little pride and superiority in her heart were shattered in an instant.


    "Everyone hold on, we are waiting for Ling Fan to return. He will surely come back today!" Su Qiong said emphatically.


    "Mhm, Big Brother won''t abandon us. Just wait, when he shows up, we''ll make these bastards pay!" Fan Zhan and Zuo Zhengqing glared with bulging veins on their foreheads, speaking indignantly. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Alright, everyone calm down. Once we''ve recovered, we still have to climb up!" Su Qiong reminded everybody.


    A short distance away from them on the cliffside was a man-made Heavenly Ladder. Though steep, it was still easy for a martial artist to climb; it was the only passage up and down.


    Up above, in front of the iron chain bridge, Chao Liang glanced coldly down at Su Qiong and the others, his irritation palpable.


    In reality, not a single new student from the Secular World was happy; everyone felt it was a dishonor, viewing it with contempt and disgust!


    "Tao Yang, you go up first. The honor lost by the new students must be reclaimed with strength!" Chao Liang said indifferently.


    Hearing this, everyone''s spirits lifted, and they looked expectantly at the two, right, the final pair among the new students had yet to make their appearance!


    "Go, Brother Yang! Big Brother, give it your all. The glory of us new students is in your hands!" The crowd pumped their fists, encouraging loudly.


    Tao Yang nodded heavily and leapt onto the iron chain bridge. Seeing this, Liang Dang also became serious, filled with anticipation for Tao Liang''s performance!


    "Heh, who knows what kind of surprises this guy will bring us this time, seems like he''s the final star among the new students!" The voices belittling and scorning Su Qiong and the others slowly died down, and everyone''s gaze focused on Tao Yang.


    "Haha, hope these two final acts don''t screw up!" someone else jeered.


    At this moment, Zha You glanced casually at Kong Yin and Jiang Wen, among a few other new students who performed well, and instructed his underling, "These few are not bad, recruit them after the assessments are over!"


    "Yes, Brother You!" The underling replied respectfully.


    "What about those two beauties? Too weak to be kept?"


    "Hmm, weak they may be, but who needs strong cultivation to warm a bed?" Zha You chuckled lewdly.


    "Ha, Brother You is right. Bedroom skills and cultivation are two separate disciplines, hehe!" the underling laughed slyly as well.


    This time, Chao Liang and Tao Yang did not go up together; they went separately, and Liang Dang didn''t make any comment on that.


    Tao Liang stepped onto the iron chain, walking as if on level ground, and the onlooking crowd''s initial disdain, sarcasm, and ridicule turned into silence and shock as Tao Yang passed the first Fire Wall, then the second.


    So far, among the new students from the Secular World, none had managed to cross the Second Path Fire Wall, a rarity in any year!


    Seeing this, Liang Dang also nodded slightly, very satisfied with Tao Yang''s performance.


    In the silent gazes of the crowd, Tao Yang crossed the second Fire Wall and continued forward for nearly fifty yards, then paused and, startlingly, turned back, sprinting all the way back.


    ```


    Before, Chao Liang had advised him that once he felt it was about enough, there was no need to keep pushing forward; a few steps more wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    If he felt it was impossible, he should turn back, there was no need to fall off, conserving strength was important, as there might be big events coming up.


    A moment later, Tao Yang had already flashed and landed steadily near Liang Dang.


    "Elder, after the second Fire Wall, forty-eight yards is my limit!" Tao Yang clasped his hands in a salute.


    "Hmm, not bad, not bad, you can be my registered disciple!" Liang Dang was in a good mood.


    Upon hearing this, Tao Yang was overjoyed, and hastily gave thanks, "Thank you, Elder, for your favor. Tao Yang will redouble his efforts and not let you down!"


    "Hahaha, very well, stand by my side. Chao Liang, it''s your turn now. I''m looking forward to your performance!" Liang Dang revealed a hint of a smile.


    Chao Liang nodded slightly and calmly approached the iron-chain bridge.


    This time, the veteran students watching did not mock him again; the excellent performance of Tao Yang had just given these old-timers a serious shock.


    Getting past the second Fire Wall meant that this person possessed the strength of the Grandmaster Realm, and among many of the veteran students present today, there were quite a few who did not have the cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm.


    In the face of the strong, one will receive respect anywhere, and Tao Yang used his strength to slap these old-timers in the face, earning everyone''s respect.


    And now, this Chao Liang seemed to be the leader of all the new students, also the boss. Even Tao Yang was extremely respectful towards him, indicating this person was even stronger.


    No one expected that among this batch of new students, although there were a few duds, there were also two rare talents!


    At that moment, Chao Liang had already stepped onto the iron-chain bridge, moving like a startled swan skimming over the water, smooth and fluid in comparison to the cringe-worthy slow crawl of Su Qiong and others, Chao Liang''s motions were a visual treat.


    Soon, the first Fire Wall was crossed, and then, the second; Chao Liang''s figure did not pause for a moment.


    When he passed fifty yards beyond the second Fire Wall, everyone held their breath, for Chao Liang''s figure still did not show the slightest hint of stopping.


    "Holy crap, this guy... Is he going to challenge the third Fire Wall?" the watching veteran students murmured in astonishment.


    Tao Yang''s face was tense; according to Chao Liang''s instructions from yesterday, for the plan to be successful, he had to make it to the top first.


    "Boss, you can do it, you got this!" the surrounding new students quietly cheered on.


    Now Chao Liang was close to the finish line, forty yards... thirty yards... twenty yards...


    Everyone''s hearts rose to their throats. Even Liang Dang was rarely nervous, "Kid, I''m looking forward to your surprise!"


    Ten yards... eight yards... five yards... With a flash, Chao Liang directly passed through the third Fire Wall and reached the top!


    In the entire field, there was a stunned silence!


    After several breaths of silence, the new students from the Secular World suddenly let out a thunderous cheer!


    "Boss is mighty, glorious ascent! Boss is mighty, glorious ascent..." The new students shouted until their voices were hoarse, having been suppressed for too long, they had almost suffocated from frustration.


    At this moment, it was as if they had found an outlet, freely venting all the pent-up frustration and emotions in their hearts!


    Tao Yang''s face flushed with excitement, Chao Liang''s glorious ascent was stunning to all!


    He not only saved the reputation of this batch of new students but was also destined to leave a bold stroke in the recruitment history of Zhongnan Academy! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 399 - 399: The Threat of the Rich and Powerful

    The cheering and shouting of the new students became the sole focus, the only sound on the field; all the old students fell silent.


    Reaching the summit meant that this person was qualified to enter the Hidden Dragon Institute, and here, the vast majority of the old students could not contend with this newcomer.


    Everyone felt a bit awkward in their hearts; Chao Liang, the dark horse that had suddenly emerged, caught everyone off guard!


    At this moment, amidst the cheering and shouting of the crowd, Chao Liang''s figure flew back and landed in front of everyone in an instant!


    "Boss... boss, you... are too awesome!" Kong Yin was a bit incoherent, his face flushed with excitement.


    "The boss is mighty, just too cool. Let''s see who dares to mock us now!" Jiang Wen said with an excited expression.


    "That''s right, let''s see who dares to belittle the new students lightly. We will support the boss to the death!" The group of new students was unusually excited.


    At this moment, they could deeply appreciate how important it was to have such an awesome boss.


    Facing the compliments and praise of everyone, Chao Liang felt complacent within, but outwardly maintained an indifferent demeanor as if all this was not such a big deal!


    Tao Yang took several deep breaths to forcibly calm his excited emotions, never dreaming that Chao Liang could be so powerful, to reach the summit directly!


    "Brother Chao, congratulations!" Tao Yang said with a respectful fist salute.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing!" Chao Liang smiled faintly and gave Tao Yang a wink.


    Tao Yang nodded subtly, understanding in his heart!


    Immediately afterward, Chao Liang approached Elder Liang Dang with a respectful face, "Elder, I have returned in triumph; reaching the summit should be a pleasant surprise, right?"


    Elder Liang Dang''s old face had already turned red with excitement, his beard trembling, "It''s more than a surprise, it''s a huge surprise, the biggest one, hahaha, you lad, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply."


    Elder Liang Dang laughed heartily, then declared cheerfully, "I have decided, effective immediately, to take you as my Closed-door Disciple. Are you willing?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings went quiet, and even the old students who were watching were shocked. Elder Liang Dang''s Closed-door Disciple was something countless students from the Hidden Dragon Institute sought in vain!


    The recruiting mentors, like Wan Long, had already arrived on the scene, but they had remained silent until now. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t have come.


    Such a scene was usually just humiliating. Although it didn''t have much to do with them, they were still the ones who had recruited the students.


    Throughout the process of interaction, there were inevitably some feelings involved, mainly not wanting to witness any embarrassment.


    This year was different. Not only was there Tao Yang, a genius, but also Chao Liang, a peerless talent. Therefore, they came with a sense of expectation.


    However, the recent scene involving Su Qiong and the others left them speechless and slightly embarrassing. But after Tao Yang''s appearance, their honor was restored.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Now seeing Elder Liang Dang wanting to take Chao Liang as his Closed-door Disciple, Wan Long became instantly excited.


    "You rascal, why aren''t you kneeling and kowtowing, what are you dawdling for?" Wan Long quickly reminded him.


    Only then did Chao Liang come back to his senses. Although he was prepared in his heart, facing this scene in reality still made him a bit nervous and excited, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    "Master above, please accept your disciple''s bow!" Chao Liang immediately knelt and kowtowed.


    This scene filled many Hidden Dragon Institute disciples with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good, my disciple, rise. With your current potential, you have a great chance of entering the Hidden Dragon Institute.


    However, the procedures must still be followed. First, wait in the Dragon Gate Academy for the assessment. Once you are in the Tiger-Taming Academy, I will personally guide you. Bide your time until you have sufficient confidence to then challenge the Hidden Dragon Institute!" Elder Liang Dang said with a beaming smile.


    Chao Liang respectfully accepted the order, bowing immediately, "I will follow Master''s arrangements!"


    "Phew~"


    "Damn, this kid has skyrocketed. In the future, in this academy, there won''t be many who dare to provoke him!" an old student exclaimed.


    "Hehe, who would''ve thought? This year a dark horse emerged. Although reaching the summit doesn''t speak to absolute strength, it signifies significant potential.


    ``` S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "According to the history of the academy, anyone who has reached the top will not achieve little in the future!" another person also nodded slightly.


    "However, a tall tree catches the wind. This kid has made such a splash, and coming from the Secular World, I''m afraid he will attract challenges from some people of the Hidden Dragon Institute!" yet another person added.


    "Hehe, that''s none of our business. We just enjoy the show!" said the previous person with a light chuckle.


    At this moment, Liang Dang reminded Chao Liang, "Although you are my Closed-door Disciple, the academy does not prohibit strife, so you may face some challenges, which I cannot protect you from!


    But considering my face, they will show some mercy and won''t be too hard on you!"


    Chao Liang nodded and respectfully said, "Master, I understand this. In the Martial Arts World, it''s the survival of the fittest, with only one iron rule¡ªstrength is honored, the strong are revered!"


    "Hmm, good, it''s clear to you. Be cautious in all things. Step back when you should, and when you shouldn''t, don''t disgrace my name, Liang Dang!" Liang Dang said indifferently.


    Chao Liang heard the hidden message in his teacher''s words: if someone seeks trouble, yield if you must, but if you can win, don''t hold back and don''t indulge bad behavior!


    "Master, I have a question. If someone provokes me and I accidentally go too far, what then?" Chao Liang asked further.


    Liang Dang was slightly taken aback, then chuckled, "Remember, as long as you don''t initiate the trouble, if you''re truly capable and something happens, I''ve got your back!"


    Chao Liang had been waiting for these words and immediately responded with respect, "With Master''s words, I am reassured!"


    "Hahaha, good, you''re truly a disciple of Liang Dang!" Liang Dang was very pleased upon hearing this. He liked Chao Liang''s temperament, finding nothing more annoying than those who are cowardly and overly cautious.


    "Alright, today''s assessment is over. Later, based on your assessment results, dedicated academy disciples will assign your placements. You''re dismissed!" Liang Dang laughed heartily as he instructed.


    Then, he turned to Wan Long, "Elder Wan, find me later to receive this session''s academy rewards for your contributions in recruitment!"


    Wan Long was overjoyed, his face wrinkled into a smile like tree bark, "Thank you, Elder Liang, thank you, Elder Liang!"


    Just then, Su Qiong and others had just climbed up from the cliff, one by one panting heavily.


    "Brother You, what do we do now? I didn''t expect a dark horse to emerge among the new students, who has also become a Closed-door Disciple of Liang Dang!" Scarface whispered to Zha You.


    Zha You glanced at the scene before him and his heart was also filled with surprise. Each session''s new student assessment is a time for powerful families to recruit fresh blood.


    The appearance of this exception in the new students was indeed troublesome.


    "This kid has already become a Closed-door Disciple under Liang Dang, so there''s no point in trying to recruit him!" Zha You said lightly.


    "Hmm, it should still be possible with the others, but it''s unclear whether this kid will intervene. After all, he is the leader of this batch of new students, and his attitude is very important!" a lackey mused.


    Zha You frowned slightly, his gaze inadvertently falling on Su Qiong and the others, and his brows lifted, "How to proceed? Let''s just test him and see!


    Although this kid is formidable and has Liang Dang as his master, we from the powerful families do not fear these things. The academy does not prohibit fights!


    I suspect this new student might be a bit arrogant after gaining a master. It''s time to give him a lesson and let him know who truly runs the Outer Court."


    "Brother You is right, what should we do then!" Scarface asked.


    "Those people clearly don''t get along with Chao Liang and his group, but after all, they are from the Secular World, of the same root. We''ll start with them, and observe Chao Liang''s response.


    If he doesn''t do anything, it means he dares not to confront us. If he does stand up, then we''re justified in acting.


    We''ll teach him a lesson and subdue him, and in the process, recruit those we can!" Zha You''s eyes narrowed as he spoke calmly.


    "Brother You is brilliant!" Scarface''s eyes brightened.


    "Let''s go, comfort the ladies!" Zha You said slyly, and immediately headed towards Su Qiong and the others.


    With this movement, a crowd of twenty or thirty people followed suit, drawing the attention of everyone present. All eyes were focused on Zha You and his targets!


    "This is bad, the assessment is over, and Ling Fan still hasn''t shown up. Those bastards from the powerful families are going after Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu!" Wu Rao''s face suddenly changed.


    ```

 Chapter 400 - 400: Humiliation

    "Those guys are screwed, Zha You is going to make a move on those two girls from the Secular World." An older student clicked his tongue.


    "Hehe, really don''t know what they were thinking, that recruitment instructor is really a scam, recruiting such weak beauties, it''s simply harming them!" Another person shook his head.


    "Sister Qiong, they, they seem to be heading straight for us!" Zhou Siyu was somewhat nervous.


    Fan Zhan and the other two also felt immense pressure, their faces turning pale, but they still firmly stood by the side of the two women, Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    The sight of Zha You swaggering to the front of the five, about twenty or thirty people unconsciously half-surrounded them.


    "Ladies, what are your names? With your strength, it''s worrisome here in the academy.


    Our Brother You is giving you some advice, serve our boss Young Master Hao well, and you can be assured of your safety!" Scarface sneered, brazenly sizing up Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    At these words, the faces of Su Qiong and the others changed drastically.


    Fan Zhan gritted his teeth, his gaze hardened, and he suddenly stepped in front, saying coldly, "I ask you to leave, we do not know any Young Master Hao. Dare to target these two, and our boss will not let you go!"


    "Fuck, dumbass, who the hell was talking to you? Ignorant fool!" Saying this, Scarface immediately made his move.


    "Bang!"


    Being an Early Stage Fourth Grade expert from a Noble Family, Scarface sent Fan Zhan flying with a punch.


    "Spit, someone like you trying to play the hero to save the beauties, dumbass!" Scarface disdainfully spat.


    "Brother Zhan!" Jiang He and Zuo Zhengqing shouted.


    "Motherfucker, I''m going all out with you!" Jiang Shi shouted loudly and charged forward.


    Scarface frowned, "Shit, weren''t you that pussy crying like a woman just now? Got balls all of a sudden, screw loose?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shi''s face turned beet red, Scarface''s words stung his nerves, "Son of a bitch, too much bullying!"


    With a loud shout, he smashed his three-section staff down on Scarface''s head.


    "Fuck your mother!" Scarface directly kicked Jiang Shi, sending him and his staff flying.


    "Fuck, each one of you acting spoiled rotten, weak as dogs yet you should have a dog''s awareness. Showing off like a damn fool; blabber again and I''ll kill you right here!" Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Zuo Zhengqing''s eyes were splitting with rage, he was about to fight desperately, but was firmly held back by Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    "What, you also want to play hero and save the beauties? Acting tough? I''m giving you a chance, come on!" Scarface was furious, feeling nauseated by these few blocking mutts, he wanted to put them down.


    "Zhengqing, calm down, we''re no match for them!" Su Qiong said helplessly and with sorrow.


    "What did that dumbass just say? Your boss? Please, who is it, bring him out and let us meet him!" Scarface snickered.


    Speaking, Zha You and the others eyed Chao Liang and others, thinking Fan Zhan had referred to Chao Liang or Tao Yang as their boss.


    They had already made up their minds, intending to show their power by striking down anyone who dared step forward.


    Zuo Zhengqing glanced at Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi who had fallen far away, his eyes red with anger, "Fuck, don''t be arrogant, our boss is about to rush back here!


    Then you''ll see, dare to hurt Brother Zhan and Jiang Shi, apologize to us!"


    "Huh? You have another boss who isn''t here?


    Interesting, Scarface, annoying, just cripple him!" Zha You spoke lightly from the side.


    Hearing this, Su Qiong''s heart leaped, immediately stepping in front of Zuo Zhengqing and said coldly, "If you want to touch him, kill me first!"


    Scarface momentarily stopped, standing to the side with a frown.


    "Hehe, I really can''t bear to kill you. Although both of you are a bit weak, your looks are not bad, know how to warm a bed, right!


    This is your final chance, if it weren''t for your decent looks, do you think you have the right to enter our Noble Families?


    Having the chance to serve our boss is your good fortune, I advise you to grasp it well!" Zha You snickered.


    "Bullshit, delusional, even if I have to kill myself today, I won''t let you humiliate me!" Su Qiong gritted her teeth and said vehemently.


    Zha You''s face darkened involuntarily. "To refuse a toast only to be compelled to drink a forfeit, at Zhongnan Academy, do trash like you think you have a choice?"


    Standing not far away, Chao Liang and others coldly observed, showing little sympathy for Su Qiong and the others.


    He had tried to recruit them twice, and both times he was snubbed. In his view, their current predicament was nothing more than deserved retribution!


    "Hmph, weren''t they very capable? Each one of them so unbending. Now is the time for their legendary genius leader to step forward!" Kong Yin muttered with a blend of sarcasm and mockery.


    "Haha, showing off strikes lightning. These pieces of trash, I don''t understand how their brains work. I want to see how they get out of this one, still expecting their leader, whom I believe has long been scared off!" Jiang Wen sneered coldly.


    Tao Yang looked around and slightly shook his head, "The assessment time has already passed, and that legendary genius has still not shown up; I don''t think he will now!"


    At that moment, the old students surrounding them silently watched the scene unfold, with no one stepping forward to help.


    "These few seem to have some feud with Chao Liang and his people. What do you think, will Chao Liang, that guy, step forward to help?" An older student spoke up.


    "Hard to say, judging by their indifferent attitude, the feud seems significant.


    Still, they are all from the Secular World; it doesn''t look good on them if these few are humiliated.


    Especially since this guy is a rare genius in many generations; I doubt they can swallow this affront!" another senior mused thoughtfully.


    Zhou Siyu and others turned deathly pale. Yes, weakness is a sin, starkly obvious at this moment. They didn''t even have the right to choose their own fate.


    Chao Liang stood with his hands behind his back, indifferently watching the situation unfold. He had his plans, just as that older student had said, part of it was about face.


    But more importantly, he also saw this as an opportunity to further his own schemes. At the right moment, he might intervene, but not to help or save these trashes!


    "The decisions of noble families cannot be altered. You two, either willingly follow and become concubines to Young Master Hao with respective resources and safety in the academy in exchange.


    Otherwise, all three of them must die!" Zha You pointed at Fan Zhan and the others, threatening them.


    He had realized that, although weak, these individuals seemed to share a strong bond among themselves; a point he could exploit.


    Hearing Zha You''s words, Su Qiong and one other turned pale, completely drained of color.


    "You... You''re despicable and shameless!" Su Qiong and the other nearly crushed their teeth in fury.


    "Sister Su Qiong, Sister Siyu, don''t worry about their damned threats. Let them kill if they want, if I so much as frown, my surname isn''t Jiang. Tell the boss when you see him, I didn''t embarrass him!" Jiang Shi said with determination in his eyes.


    "Heh, this crybaby has suddenly changed, he thinks he''s a man now, does he? Break his limbs, I want to see if he can still be so tough. Wasn''t he crying just a while ago?" Zha You said indifferently.


    Su Qiong and the others turned even paler with uncontainable fury within them, never before had they so intensely craved power.


    Scarface chuckled, conjuring a dagger in his hand, "Heh, I enjoy cutting your tendons, both hands and feet, then wait for your boss to come and seek revenge on me!"


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a loud cry rang out.


    Qi He, who had been standing not far away witnessing everything, couldn''t stand it anymore. Whether Ling Fan was alright or not, he couldn''t just watch these people get hurt.


    Considering what Ling Fan had done for his son, Qi Liangping, he could not just stand by; he had made a promise to protect these individuals.


    "You''ve gone too far. These people are under my protection. Take your men and get out of here now!" Qi He said coldly.


    Seeing Elder Qi He step forward, Su Qiong and the others silently breathed a sigh of relief. With Elder Qi He stepping in, they should be safe for now!


    Zha You frowned and turned to look, seeing that it was Qi He, scoffed, "Damn, so these trashes are your recruits. If it were someone else, I might have shown some respect.


    But you, the worst elder in the academy, you think you have the right to talk to me like this? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No offense, but who do you think you are, daring to interfere in noble families'' business? Scram!"


    Upon these words from Zha You, the spectators fell into silence.


    New students from the Secular World were shocked, staring wide-eyed at Zha You, hardly believing their own eyes and ears. Were noble families so arrogant as to disregard even recruiting tutors?


    Su Qiong and the others were even more stunned, their minds freezing!


    Many old students shook their heads slightly, unconsciously embarrassed for Qi He. An elder of the Outer Court being ridiculed like a dog by a student was a massive disgrace!

 Chapter 401 - 401 Opportunity Knocks

    Facing Zha You''s ridicule and contempt, Elder Qi He''s aged face instantly flushed red.


    No matter what, he was a dignified Academy Elder, being humiliated by an academy disciple in front of a thousand people¡ªhow could he swallow this blow to his pride?


    Liang Dang, Wan Long, and several other Elders stood by without leaving. Seeing Qi He being humiliated, all of them had awkward expressions on their faces.


    Although Qi He was considered worthless, he was still an Elder like them; when one was insulted, the others also felt the disgrace.


    However, when it came down to it, their status as External Affairs Elders was not very high to begin with, even lower than that of Elite Disciples from the Inner Academy.


    These individuals, who lacked any real potential and were neither here nor there, had simply endured over time and finally settled into the positions of External Affairs Elders.


    In the eyes of many Elite Disciples from the Inner Academy, they were nothing more than higher-level errand runners for the academy¡ªconveying commands and handling various tasks passed down from above.


    "How audacious, don''t think that just because you''re from a Noble Family, you can run wild. If you want to touch these few today, you must get past me first!" Qi He fumed with anger.


    In terms of Cultivation, he was not afraid of Zha You, but Zha You''s boss, Xiang Hao, was somewhat troublesome. Otherwise, he would have taught this arrogant fool a lesson right when Zha You insulted him earlier.


    Within the crowd of onlookers, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu took a deep breath and stood out. They couldn''t just sit back and watch Qi He be humiliated by Zha You. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zha You, you''ve gone too far. Apologize to Elder Xiang!" Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu said sternly with cold expressions.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Heh, so it''s you two. It seems you''ve grown bored with living and wish to make an enemy of our Noble Family?" Zha You stood his ground and scoffed at the three including Qi He.


    "Let me tell you, I don''t care about others, but as for these two women, Young Master Hao has taken a liking to them. Think carefully about whether you really want to meddle in this affair."


    Su Qiong and her companions, coming back to their senses, grew increasingly nervous¡ªit seemed that even the intervention of Elder Qi He might not be effective!


    "I''ll say it one last time, take your people and scram. I''ve taken these few under my protection, do you really want to force my hand?" Qi He said in a deep voice.


    At Qi He''s words, Zha You suddenly burst into loud laughter, "Hahaha, should I now refer to you as Elder Yiyang, threatening me, huh.


    Dammit, just you try to make a move and see if I, Zha You, am really afraid of you!"


    With that, Zha You assumed a stance, ready for a confrontation. If it had been Elder Wan Long and the others, he might have given them some face, but as for Qi He, he had never held him in high regard.


    There hadn''t been any previous incidents or conflicts, so he naturally didn''t bother with him, but since Qi He had decided to wade into these muddy waters today, that was a different story¡ªQi He simply wasn''t worthy of any face!


    "Old fool, I advise you, this matter doesn''t concern you. Leave now, and I can pretend nothing happened and won''t take this against you!


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face or a chance when you end up humiliated later!" Zha You warned with a sneer.


    As he spoke, Zha You''s followers all prepared for action, ready for a confrontation at any moment.


    Qi He took a deep breath. Zha You''s group was numerous and powerful, and each of them had strong Cultivation. If a conflict were to start, the three on his side might not gain the upper hand.


    If he didn''t rely on his identity as an Academy Elder, he really might not be able to withstand the pressure brought by the Noble Family!


    Just as the standoff grew tense, a cool voice came through, "Zha You, if you''re looking to fight, I''m willing to spar with you for a few rounds. Su Qiong and the others are my friends, and targeting them means going against me!"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding crowd turned their heads, only to see Wu Rao, the top beauty of the Tiger-Taming Academy, stepping forward.


    Zha You saw the situation, and immediately frowned. He could disregard Qi He, just a trash instructor from the academy, whose backing was none other than the Qi Family of the Zhongnan Earth Pulse!


    However, he had to take Wu Rao seriously, as she was a direct descendant of the Fourth Heavenly Vein family and had a very high Cultivation level. He was no match for her.


    "Heh, very good, Scar, go invite Young Master Hao!" Zha You ordered his follower in a lukewarm tone.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Rao''s expression changed slightly; that Xiang Hao was not someone easy to deal with.


    Qi He and the others also changed their expressions when they heard it. A person''s reputation, like the shadow of a tree, Xiang Hao was extremely troublesome!


    "Master, don''t worry, even if Xiang Hao comes, he will have to give me some respect!" Wu Rao said indifferently.


    Backed by the clout of the Fourth Heavenly Vein house, she still had some confidence and assurance.


    "Old Qi, Sister Wu Rao, thank you!" Su Qiong tried to keep calm and quickly thanked everyone.


    "No need to be polite, this is what I should do. I have promised Ling Fan, I will do my utmost to protect you!" Qi He said reassuringly.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, with me here, I won''t let anyone bully you!" Wu Rao also spoke up to comfort them.


    However, her heart was a bit complicated; Ling Fan had not yet appeared, and she didn''t know if something had happened to him.


    "Damn, things are getting exciting, Zha You actually sent someone to invite Xiang Hao, that guy is very cruel, it might end up in a fight!" an older academy student said, a gulp audible in his throat, a hint of inexplicable fear in his eyes for Xiang Hao.


    "Heh, it''s really unexpected that these trash can cause such a commotion, even startling Xiang Hao out of the academy''s ''secret chamber'' where he''s been in seclusion!" another person whispered.


    "In my opinion, Elder Qi He and his disciples are going to get beaten. Xiang Hao''s Cultivation level has long reached the standard of the Hidden Dragon Institute, but he has been deliberately not advancing. Even Goddess Wu Rao is no match for him!" yet another person chimed in.


    "Humph, that guy is just a bully, relying on his status as being from the First Heavenly Vein Family, establishing a Noble Family in the Outer Court and gathering resources for his own Cultivation, damn it, of course he can Cultivate faster!" someone else muttered in annoyance.


    "Heh, brother, don''t be too upset, if you have the ability, you can also establish a faction and go against them.


    Don''t forget, the guy has an awesome brother, third on the Inner Academy Hidden Dragon List, the two coordinate with each other. Xiang Hao was bold enough to create a Noble Family with his brother''s protection.


    Gathering resources for both of their Cultivation, it''s much more than what you''d get from the hardship of earning points in the academy and the awarded rewards!" another person said with a bitter smile and a shake of his head.


    Not far away, Chao Liang and others, who were watching with cold eyes, were initially surprised to see Qi He and Wu Rao step in to mediate.


    Especially Chao Liang, his brows furrowed tightly. If Qi He and the others resolved the matter, then his plans wouldn''t work out so well.


    Fortunately for him, Zha You from the Noble Family did not disappoint and actually went to ask Xiang Hao to come out of seclusion.


    "Heh, this way is even better. The opportunity has come. In a while, I will use Xiang Hao as my stepping stone, his weight is still quite substantial!" Chao Liang laughed softly to himself and murmured in his heart.


    "What exactly has happened that has disturbed me from my seclusion!" Suddenly, a loud and haughty voice echoed through the area.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they turned their heads to look at the source of the voice. They saw a well-built young man with a square face, thick eyebrows and an annoyed expression striding forward.


    "Hao.... Young Master Hao is here..." Immediately, quite a few of the older academy students murmured tremblingly.

 Chapter 402 - 402 Youve Gone Too Far

    Qi He''s expression grew solemn, and the hand behind his back instinctively tightened.


    Upon seeing the arrival of the boss Xiang Hao, Zha You was instantly invigorated and hurried forward, "Boss, you''re here. Sorry to disturb your meditation, I really am!"


    "Spit it out, what exactly is going on!" Xiang Hao said indifferently, knowing that Zha You would not disturb him without something special.


    Zha You quickly reported the situation, and after finishing, pointed at Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, "Boss, it''s these two, do you find them satisfactory?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Hao immediately followed the direction of Zha You''s pointing finger.


    Upon laying eyes on them, he felt a brightness before him and nodded slightly, "Hmm, not bad, well considered, keep these two!"


    The first time Xiang Hao laid eyes on Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, he was quite taken with them. Both had exceptional beauty, impeccable, a truly unexpected pleasant surprise.


    Su Qiong and the others immediately changed expressions. Who did this guy think he was, deciding their fates with just a single sentence?


    "Oh, and I''ve heard you''ve been a busybody, poking your nose into others'' business?" Then, Xiang Hao turned his gaze to Qi He.


    As these words were spoken, the scene quieted down again, everyone''s gaze landing on Qi He.


    Su Qiong and the others looked over with a tumult of feelings inside; Qi He was their only hope now. If even Qi He couldn''t protect them, they were truly done for!


    Zha You, standing to the side, was gloating and snorted, "Damn it, weren''t you acting all high and mighty just now, telling me to get lost? Now that our boss is here, try repeating what you said!"


    Facing Xiang Hao, and with so many eyes on him, Qi He also felt enormous pressure. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After taking a deep breath, his tone softened somewhat and he said indifferently, "These people have some relations with me. Could you do me a favor and not make things difficult for them?"


    In saying this, Qi He was clearly making concessions, suggesting he was negotiating with Xiang Hao.


    By the side, Su Qiong and the others felt uncomfortable and teary-eyed. To protect them, Old Qi was actually speaking humbly to a student of the academy, even setting aside his own pride.


    "Damn it, has Old Ghost Qi gone mad, lowering his dignity, stubbornly protecting these useless ones?" Wan Long, standing on the side, said in bewilderment.


    "Elder Wan, could it be this old man has something going on with those two female disciples?" Lian Cheng chuckled maliciously.


    Hearing this, the other Elders couldn''t help but exchange looks and snicker.


    Just then, Xiang Hao spoke up, "Heh, it''s not that I refuse, but do you even carry any respect?"


    When these words were uttered, you could hear a pin drop. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Qi He''s breathing instantly became labored. Xiang Hao was utterly dismissive, with one phrase, "Do you even carry any respect?"


    That phrase ''smacked'' Qi He''s face resoundly, despite his thick skin, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Behind Qi He, Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu''s faces flushed with anger, and Wu Rao''s expression turned extremely ugly, although they felt infuriated.


    But this Xiang Hao was a genuine Grandmaster Realm expert, and if things turned violent, they would not have the upper hand.


    "Xiang Hao, I''ve decided to protect these people today. If you want to harm them, you''ll have to step over my dead body first!" Qi He steeled himself inside, deciding to make a bold gamble, betting that Ling Fan would return safely.


    He had been frustrated in the academy for most of his life, more than fed up with it. Now, with most of his body in the grave, what did he have left to fear from death?


    If this gamble paid off, with Ling Fan around, he would never have to endure such humiliation in the academy again. Even if he didn''t personally receive Ling Fan''s gratitude, it would still be a boon for his descendants.


    Besides, as an Academy Elder, even if Xiang Hao were audacious, he didn''t believe he would truly dare to kill him¡ªit would be a challenge and disrespect to the leadership of the academy.


    By then, even if Xiang Hao were formidable, the Supreme Elders and the head of the Inner Academy might not stand by idly.


    After Qi He said these words, he shocked everyone around him!


    "Holy shit, Elder Qi and the prominent household are really at it, this is playing for keeps!" Many of the older students were stunned.


    "It seems that those useless lot have a deep connection with Elder Qi; they actually risk their lives to protect him!"


    "So, what do you guys think Xiang Hao will do next?"


    "Hard to say, since Elder Qi is after all a tutor at the academy, Xiang Hao definitely wouldn''t dare to kill him, but leaving him crippled or something, I guess that''s inevitable!"


    Suddenly, a group of older students started whispering to each other and a buzz of discussion arose.


    Su Qiong bit her lip, holding back tears; she hadn''t expected Qi He to actually risk his life to protect them, which was clearly not simply because of Ling Fan''s face.


    This act of kindness had indebted them. Zhou Siyu, Fan Zhan, Zuo Zhengqing, and Jiang Shi all bit their lips until they bled, glaring fiercely at Xiang Hao, wishing to tear him to pieces.


    "Unbelievable, has Qi He really gone mad?" Liang Dang''s face looked ugly.


    If it were said that Su Qiong and the others had some talent, that would be one thing, but a bunch of straw bag trash, is it worth risking their lives to protect them?


    Chao Liang and the rest of the new students were also filled with surprise, unable to comprehend Qi He''s protective attitude toward Su Qiong and the others.


    After being stunned for a moment, Xiang Hao''s face suddenly turned dark, his eyes revealing a ferocious and savage color.


    "You old coot, do you really think I don''t dare to lay a hand on you, today, I, Xiang Hao, will freaking do just that!" Xiang Hao said through clenched teeth, pausing after each word.


    After the last word was uttered, his figure suddenly moved, and he threw a punch like thunder, striking swiftly towards Qi He.


    Qi He, on high alert, immediately sensed danger and his eyes bulged as he pumped energy through his arms, crossing them in front of his chest to block, for they were too close for any other action.


    He hadn''t expected Xiang Hao to dare to move against him in the presence of the entire academy, without any hesitation or concern.


    "How audacious!"


    "How dare you!"


    Wu Rao, Zhong Rong, and Zheng Yu immediately changed complexion and cried out. But everything happened too quickly.


    At such a close distance, and with Xiang Hao making the move himself, they simply couldn''t intervene in time, nor could they have stopped him!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled grunt, and Qi He felt as though he''d been hit by a wild buffalo, his arms instantly numbed, and then, his whole body flew backwards.


    He flew over ten meters before finally falling to the ground with a ''thud''; Qi He felt as if all his bones had scattered, and for a moment, he couldn''t get up.


    This scene completely stunned everyone.


    "Damn it, Xiang Hao really is explosively temperamental, striking an academy elder just like that.


    Qi He might as well stop associating with the academy after this; he must be the first tutor in the academy''s history to be beaten up by a student!" an older student said in astonishment.


    "Cough cough... He must be the most downtrodden and frustrated elder in the history of Zhongnan Academy!" another added with a sheepish expression.


    Su Qiong, Zhou Siyu, Wu Rao, and others ran nervously toward Qi He, while injured Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi lay on the ground, powerless beyond their anger, unable to do anything.


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for the fact that you are an academy elder, my punch just now would''ve guaranteed you a meeting with King Yan; if you dare to utter another word of nonsense, I''ll freaking break your limbs!" Xiang Hao said coldly.


    "Elder Qi, how are you!" Su Qiong and the others rushed to Qi He''s side and helped him up, looking very anxious.


    "Cough cough, I''m fine!" Qi He said, his face flushed red with anger and humiliation.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu glared at Xiang Hao, their eyes red; even faced with him, they didn''t dare to speak out!


    "Xiang Hao, you''ve gone too far!" Wu Rao''s pretty face was frosty as she stood in front of Qi He and others.

 Chapter 403 - 403: 403

    Xiang Hao, upon seeing Wu Rao, his expression softened a bit and he said indifferently, "I don''t mean to criticize you, but out of so many excellent mentors in the academy, why would you acknowledge such trash as your teacher? That old thing can''t even take a punch from me!"


    Wu Rao''s face turned cold, "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs, apologize to my teacher!"


    When she first came to the academy, she concealed her identity and suffered quite a bit of bullying and scorn from others, but Qi He was kind-hearted and genuinely helped students in the academy who were vulnerable like her.


    However, because Qi He had a bad reputation in the academy and was too weak, many of the students he helped felt embarrassed and left him.


    Now, in the whole academy, the only ones who truly recognized Qi He as their master were Zhong Rong and the other two.


    "Haha, apologizing is out of the question, because he doesn''t deserve my apology!" Xiang Hao scoffed coldly.


    "Move aside. You are not my opponent, and I do not wish to make things difficult for you!"


    "Take your people and leave. Today, with me here, I won''t let you touch them!" Wu Rao''s pretty face was icy as she firmly said.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Hao said with a touch of jest, "Alright then, if you agree to one condition, I will not make things difficult for them and can even apologize to your master!"


    "What condition?" Wu Rao''s beautiful brow furrowed.


    "Be my girlfriend! How about that?" Xiang Hao said with a light laugh.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Rao''s face instantly filled with anger, "Xiang Hao, you''ve gone too far!"


    Without further ado, she could no longer restrain herself and immediately drew her sword, spinning up several Sword Blossoms and slashing directly at Xiang Hao!


    "Hahaha, I can defeat you with bare hands, how about we have a contest for marriage instead? If you lose, you''ll follow me!" Xiang Hao teased unabashedly.


    "Shameless!" Wu Rao''s sword tip darted quickly, her figure graceful.


    Xiang Hao engaged Wu Rao barehanded for over a dozen exchanges. He aimed to find an opportunity to subdue her without injuring her, dreaming of some close contact or the like!


    Wu Rao was no pushover, her moves were lethal. Losing her patience after being entwined for a while, she coldly shouted, "Young Master Hao has no patience for this today, sorry!"


    As her words fell, Xiang Hao suddenly produced a dagger, shifting from defense to offense, his moves becoming more aggressive. After several exchanges, Wu Rao was outmatched and sent flying with a palm strike, her sword knocked away.


    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sister Wu Rao!" Su Qiong exclaimed in shock.


    "I''m okay!" Wu Rao landed beside Su Qiong and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Wu Rao, in consideration of your Wu Family, I won''t tangle with you, but if you insist on opposing me, then I''m sorry!" Xiang Hao warned lightly.


    He then turned to instruct Zha You, "Take those two beauties away. Anyone who dares to interfere, break their limbs!"


    "Yes!" Zha You obediently took the command.


    This scene left the onlooking crowd sighing. The arrogance of the Noble Families was notorious in the academy, and no one could afford to provoke them, with Xiang Hao being the epitome of such arrogance!


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu''s complexions went as pale as paper. Both hid a dagger in their sleeves and were resolved. Even if they were to meet with bitter ends today, they would not fall into the hands of evil.


    Following Xiang Hao''s words, under Zha You''s command, several of the noble families'' henchmen laughed as they approached Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    With Xiang Hao''s entrance and subsequent defeats of Qi He and Wu Rao, the outcome seemed decided!


    The weakest in the new students, in the face of absolute power, were ultimately unable to change their fate.


    The onlookers from the old students shook their heads. The outcome seemed to be set in stone, with no one able to rescue them!


    Just at this critical moment, as Su Qiong and the others were resigning themselves to their fate, an assertive voice suddenly came through, "Stop right there!"


    As the words were spoken, the scene went silent and everyone turned to look.


    The speaker was none other than the long silent top new student, Chao Liang.


    Chao Liang appeared nonchalant as he emerged from the crowd and approached not far from Xiang Hao.


    "Damn, this guy is actually stepping up. He must want to make a name for himself with this move. It''s hard to tell who''s stronger between the two!" The old students watching instantly got excited.


    Seeing this, Tao Yang couldn''t contain his excitement, for only he truly understood the real intent behind Chao Liang''s stepping forward!


    All the new disciples'' hearts tensed up; they hadn''t expected Chao Liang to stand up for Su Qiong and the others at this time. It seemed their leader was a bit soft-hearted after all!


    Su Qiong and the others were astonished, never imagining that Chao Liang would step forward to intervene at the crucial moment, unintentionally causing them to feel somewhat grateful!


    Even Qi He and Wu Rao were quite surprised, giving Chao Liang an extra glance.


    The Elders who had remained close by furrowed their brows with worry, especially Liang Dang and Wan Long, who had finally taken in such a promising disciple; they didn''t want anything untoward to happen to Chao Liang.


    However, in their hearts, they could understand his actions in defending the dignity of the new students.


    "Elder Liang, how many moves do you think Chao Liang can withstand against Xiang Hao?" Wan Long suddenly became curious.


    With Liang Dang here to cover their backs, he wasn''t afraid of Chao Liang running into trouble.


    "I think he should be able to hold on for within twenty moves!" Liang Dang gave a highly favorable assessment.


    "Twenty moves?" Wan Long and the other Elders by his side were slightly taken aback; even if they joined forces, they would struggle to last three moves against that guy, Xiang Hao.


    "Fuck, where the hell did these cats and dogs come from! Do they think I, Xiang Hao, have a good temper? Fuck!" Xiang Hao was enraged.


    It was clear at a glance that this guy was a newcomer. Did a new student dare to show off in his presence? This batch of newcomers seemed quite arrogant!


    "Young Master Hao, he is...." Zha You immediately gave Xiang Hao a brief introduction to Chao Liang.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Hao''s eyebrows twitched, and he looked at Chao Liang with a mix of disdain and interest, "Heh, I didn''t see that coming. A dark horse has emerged in this batch.


    I wondered who had the gall to swagger in my presence; turns out it''s the leader of the new students, Elder Liang Dang''s Closed-door Disciple, shining with the halo of the protagonist!


    Damn it, planning to use me as a stepping stone to make a name for yourself? Young Master Hao will grant you this opportunity, but be warned, if you lose, consider the consequences carefully¡ªthey might be more than you can bear!"


    "So, Young Master Hao, are you not going to give me some face?" Chao Liang said coolly, extending courtesy before force.


    "Heh, face? You''ll only have face if you defeat me. Otherwise, I may offer it, but do you dare to take it?" Xiang Hao replied coldly.


    "Just a friendly reminder, I have a hobby: I love crushing ''dark horses'' like you.


    If you submit to me now, the position of second-in-command in the Noble Families could be yours in the future.


    Otherwise, after today, you may just end up a ''dead dark horse,'' hahaha...." Xiang Hao laughed triumphantly.


    As soon as Xiang Hao spoke these words, the onlookers were shocked once again. Although Xiang Hao''s words were threatening, he had also offered a recruitment condition, a very enticing one at that, showing that in his heart, he had already acknowledged Chao Liang.


    "Fuck, this kid is about to hit the jackpot!" someone said enviously.


    "Heh, no kidding. Just a nod from him, and he''ll be able to strut around the academy from now on.


    For a newcomer, this is an incredible opportunity. As long as he''s not stupid, he would definitely say yes!" another person said, equally envious.


    "Heh, the condition you presented is quite tempting. It''s got me interested," Chao Liang said blandly.


    "Oh? So you''re considering submission? ''A wise man submits to the times.'' Welcome to the ranks of the Noble Families!" Xiang Hao laughed heartily.


    This scene had Zha You, a follower at the side, in complete admiration; the boss was the boss after all, his methods incomparable to his own.


    He had smoothed things over in just moments, and with just a few words, he had seemingly brought Chao Liang to heel. With Chao Liang on board, others would naturally follow, right?


    Just when everyone thought Chao Liang was about to bow his head, he chuckled lightly, "Heh, you''re far too full of yourself. I quite enjoy watching you play the showoff role right now!"


    He had greater ambitions; how could he be willing to be just another one of Xiang Hao''s minions?


    "Hahaha, really? Putting on a show is another way of displaying strength," Xiang Hao laughed aloud.


    "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Xiang Haomeng suddenly realized there was a catch in those words.


    "Hehe~, what I mean is, the position of deputy is too minor for me. If you''re offering positions, it should be your top spot that you''re offering!" Chao Liang snorted with laughter.


    "Sss~"


    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd; everyone''s eyes were wide with disbelief at Chao Liang. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How dare he insult Xiang Hao like that?


    "Fuck, go to hell!" Xiang Hao exploded in rage, rushing toward Chao Liang like a blur.


    His first strike was a full-blown attack, and a ferocious gleam shone in Xiang Hao''s chilly eyes. Nothing gave him more a sense of achievement than personally destroying a genius!


    PS: Dear readers, tomorrow Spark-Jun is moving back to his old rental. He''s transferring to a small town at the level of Tier 5 or 6, where he currently resides. There might be two updates for the next couple of days, but he will catch up once he''s settled.


    There''s been a slew of minor issues lately, and he''s barely managing to maintain three updates. But things should settle down soon, and the schedule will stabilize. Thank you all for your understanding~~~

 Chapter 404 - 404: Do You Want to Fight Again?

    ```


    Everyone saw Xiang Hao taking the initiative to make a move, and all of them couldn''t help but glance sideways.


    "Damn it, this new kid is so damn arrogant, daring to speak to Xiang Hao like that, it''s made me a bit impressed!" an old student mumbled.


    "Hehe, brother, don''t get too excited. Xiang Hao isn''t easy pickings. Although he''s always been lying low at Dragon Gate Academy, his strength is already comparable to the elites of the Hidden Dragon Institute!


    Given Chao Liang''s talent, if he could settle down and grow in the academy for half a year, perhaps he would have a chance to defeat Xiang Hao, but right now, I''m not optimistic about him!" another person analyzed rationally.


    "Hehe, Xiang Hao was actually provoked into making the first move, seems like he''s quite angered. This kid will probably die a gruesome death!" someone immediately sneered.


    Standing not far away, Liang Dang wore a grave expression, keeping his vigilance at the highest level, ready to intervene at the first sign of trouble.


    He was feeling somewhat vexed at the moment; he had reminded Chao Liang to strike when needed!


    But damn it, you should at least consider the target. Directly challenging one of the top dogs in the academy, isn''t that playing with fire?


    All the newcomers from the Secular World held their breath nervously, completely holding their breath, staring intently at the two on the verge of clashing.


    "Brother Chao, you can definitely do it, come on!" Tao Yang clenched his fists tightly, shouting in his heart.


    Jiang Wen, Kong Yin, and others'' heartbeats were like drumming, the outcome of Chao Liang''s battle would directly determine their status as newcomers from the Secular World in the academy from now on!


    Even Su Qiong and others put aside their prejudices and secretly cheered for him!


    "Young Master doesn''t need to use weapons, just a pair of iron fists will be enough to knock you off your genius pedestal, do you believe that?" Xiang Hao said arrogantly, throwing out over a hundred punch shadows, enveloping Chao Liang completely.


    Chao Liang, faced with the sudden onslaught of punch shadows, showed no signs of panic. Instead, he danced his arms, just like playing Tai Chi, sealing and closing off attacks.


    Suddenly, like a cheetah that had been powering up, he didn''t retreat but advanced, leaping out with explosive force.


    "Haha, I also plan to knock a noble like you off your pedestal with these fists of mine, just afraid you won''t be able to handle the blow from reality!" Chao Liang laughed wildly, bursting with momentum.


    In an instant, the two of them tangled together like humanoid fighting machines with "bang bang bang," proving to be well-matched.


    This scene completely shocked everyone present, whether they were old or new students, recruitment tutors, or even Elders like Liang Dang who transmit skills, everyone was stupefied!


    "Damn, this guy can actually exchange blows with Xiang Hao without being at a disadvantage?" an old student watching the fight was flabbergasted.


    "I... I be damned, is our boss this fierce?" a group of newcomers from the Secular World were dumbstruck.


    "This, this, this..." Zha You''s mouth was open, but he couldn''t utter the next word. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rest of the noble followers standing aside had their minds in a whirl!


    Tao Yang''s heart pounded with excitement, "Damn, there''s hope for the plan. Brother Chao, don''t worry, I, Tao Yang, will definitely not let you down at the crucial moment!"


    Elders like Wan Long standing nearby almost popped their eyeballs, and Liang Dang seemed drunk with excitement, his old face flushed red!


    "Amitabha, it seems I''ve picked up a treasure. This kid is also too much of a monster!" Liang Dang trembled with excitement.


    Qi He, Su Qiong, and others looked at each other, no wonder this fellow was arrogant; he indeed had some real skill, even Xiang Hao couldn''t take him down momentarily.


    Xiang Hao, in the midst of the battle, grew more and more alarmed. The two had exchanged hundreds of punches, not only failing to take down the other.


    Furthermore, his arms and his body, a hot breath moving through them, severely affected his ability to use his strength. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    "Hahaha, exhilarating, isn''t it? Feeling every inch of your meridians being scorched by fierce flames? Try my real punch!" Chao Liang burst into laughter as a ball of fire suddenly appeared on his fist, and he fiercely met Xiang Hao''s punch with his own.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Hao was greatly alarmed. Had this guy not been using his full strength all along?


    Without time for further thought, Chao Liang''s punch had already collided with his. In just an instant, Xiang Hao felt a scorching hot stream of flame sweeping through his body from the point of impact.


    The next moment, he felt as though his entire body was ignited by fire, uncomfortable to the point his strength plummeted immediately.


    "Bang!"


    A second later, Chao Liang struck with another punch that Xiang Hao could not defend against. He let out a muffled grunt and was thrown backward, flying through the air.


    The fierce battle between the two powerhouses ended, and the boss of Dragon Gate Academy, Xiang Hao, was defeated!


    As Xiang Hao fell to the ground with a "thump," dead silence enveloped the entire arena.


    Xiang Hao''s defeat was like a heavy hammer smashing into everyone''s hearts, creating an atmosphere so oppressive it was hard to breathe.


    "Xiang Hao¡­ lost?" murmured a senior student, struggling to accept this reality.


    From a broader perspective, the seniors and the newcomers were indeed two different camps. Naturally, they wanted Xiang Hao to win, not to be overshadowed by a newcomer.


    "Quick, you guys, someone¡­ pinch me. Am I dreaming? Did Boss Chao actually defeat the big boss of Dragon Gate Academy?" Jiang Wen''s eyes widened, his thoughts in turmoil.


    "We won, we won, Brother Chao won!" Tao Yang was so dry-mouthed with excitement that he nearly shouted aloud!


    Zha You and the rest of the henchmen from the mighty cliques turned as pale as death. The blow was too great, akin to the sky falling.


    To them, Xiang Hao had always been an insurmountable mountain, but now, that unbeatable mountain had been toppled!


    "Huff~"


    Liang Dang took several deep breaths before he could barely calm his excited heart, yet he still found it hard to speak.


    As for the nearby mentors and Elders, they were even more overwhelmed. They stared at Xiang Hao lying on the ground, their minds gone blank.


    Chao Liang''s performance had shattered their preconceived notions.


    "You¡­ you''ve grasped the power of the Five Elements?" Xiang Hao asked with a bloodless face, bitterness in his words.


    The Elemental Force is, in fact, a special Divine Skill, a unique energy between heaven and earth. Ordinary martial artists are only able to absorb the limitless and vast Spiritual Energy of the world.


    However, the energy in this universe is vast. Apart from the vast Spiritual Energy of the world, there is also the Qi of the Five Elements, even the Qi of Yin and Yang, and the mysterious Xuanhuang Qi, among others.


    Xiang Hao, having established his mighty faction in the Outer Court for many years, hoarding resources and toiling day and night in the academy''s secret chambers, had only managed to glimpse a shadow of the Five Elements.


    Real powerhouses all understand one thing: a martial artist who cannot comprehend Elemental Divine Power will never truly be referred to as a ''powerhouse.''


    Xiang Hao had never imagined that a newcomer from the Secular World would grasp what he had always longed for.


    "Shall we fight again?" Chao Liang said indifferently.


    No one knew the price he had paid for today''s achievement. True powerhouses are forged in blood! They are honed through experiences close to death, not just by meditating in seclusion like Xiang Hao.

 Chapter 405 - 405: Announcing Some News

    "What....what? This guy actually achieved enlightenment in the Elemental Force?" Xiang Hao''s remark once again shook everyone terribly.


    In Zhongnan Academy, only the talented disciples of the Hidden Dragon Institute were qualified to achieve enlightenment in the Elemental Force.


    The known Elemental Forces in the world are only the Five Elements and the Thunder Element, but the enlightenment of the Thunder Element is extremely difficult.


    Moreover, it has been long lost, and records only show that descendants of the Heavenly Master''s Way possessed the secret technique to achieve enlightenment in the Thunder Element.


    People in the Martial Arts World knew that, of the Elemental Forces in this world, the Five Elements Power was relatively easier to comprehend. As for special elemental energies like the Yin and Yang Power recorded in the scriptures, no one in the Martial Arts World had yet achieved enlightenment in them.


    Those who had a slight understanding of the Elemental Force could only harness it internally, which means utilizing minuscule amounts of elemental energy within the body to enhance the attack or defense capabilities of the physical body.


    They could also integrate it into the emitted Gang Qi to enhance certain offensive and defensive characteristics of the Protective Gang Qi, thus possessing beginner-level Divine Skills ability, so, this type was called ordinary Divine Skills.


    If one''s enlightenment of the Elemental Force went deeper, allowing the externalization of the Elemental Force and harnessing its inherent power, that would be considered true Divine Skills, also known as special Divine Skills.


    However, on Earth at present, whether known or recorded, no one has perfected the Elemental Force, and naturally, there is no classification system for this power!


    Just now, Chao Liang moved too fast, and only a few people present barely caught sight of the flames manifesting on his fist.


    Whether it was Chao Liang defeating Xiang Hao or his enlightenment of the Elemental Force, either of these events could cause a huge stir in Zhongnan Academy.


    Not to mention when both happened together, it was like a tsunami coupled with an earthquake. It wouldn''t be long before the dean of the Inner Academy, and even the Supreme Elder, were alarmed.


    At this moment, Liang Dang was no longer excited and exhilarated but was tense and anxious instead.


    Because this Chao Liang was too monstrously talented, so much so that the elders of the Inner Academy would surely be tempted. By then, he might not be able to keep this genius.


    "Damn it, why is he so strong? So monstrously talented?" Liang Dang muttered to himself, his heart filled with both joy and worry.


    Now, faced with Xiang Hao''s shocked inquiry, Chao Liang replied indifferently, "Just the basics, a slight understanding!" Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Confidence, extreme confidence, so much so that he did not even bother to show off.


    "Haha, I lost. What do you want?" Xiang Hao forced down the turbulent emotions in his heart, asking with a bitter smile.


    Chao Liang glanced at Xiang Hao lightly, feeling greatly satisfied, then turned to look at Tao Yang and nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Tao Yang immediately understood, his face turning red with excitement. Super excited, incomparably excited, at a historic moment that was about to unfold!


    At this moment, Chao Liang stood in the center of the arena, standing proud, with everyone''s gaze focused on him!


    "What is this guy... How does he plan to deal with Xiang Hao?" Someone couldn''t help but whisper quietly.


    "Not sure. He has already defeated Xiang Hao, causing a great sensation. What more can he do?" Another person shook their head, smiling bitterly.


    This session''s dark horse was now famous!


    "Chao Liang, I now declare, you do not need to wait for the assessment at Dragon Gate Academy. Proceed directly to the Tiger-Taming Academy, and follow me to the secret chamber for cultivation!" Liang Dang finally recovered his composure and hurriedly announced.


    Liang Dang was agitated; he could not be calm. This outstanding talent, he could not afford to let anyone else take him.


    Right now, the best course was to take him to the secret chamber at Tiger-Taming Academy immediately. Even if the elders in the Internal Academy found out, it would be too late.


    After a few months, when the interested Elders had given up hope, it would be completely safe!


    Chao Liang, upon hearing this, was slightly astonished and also a bit delighted. He promptly responded, "Disciple obeys, but there is a small matter I need to deal with, please allow me a moment!"


    Liang Dang nodded at this, "Good, I''ll wait here. Make it quick!"


    "Yes!" Chao Liang respectfully said.


    Immediately, he looked around at everyone present and began to speak, "Today, I have an important announcement to make. As of today, I, Chao Liang, am officially establishing ''Chao Meng'' in the Outer Court!"


    Everyone from the Secular World, including the weaker brothers and sisters, could join my ''Chao Meng''. Here, I, Chao Liang, promise to all who join ''Chao Meng'' that I will do my utmost to protect your rights!"


    "Moreover, I will not collect any cultivation resources from you, only providing a warm, big family where we can group together!"


    His words were extremely stirring and sincere, especially the part about not collecting resources from everyone, which attracted every vulnerable senior student present.


    However, the whole audience was still completely dizzy and had not yet recovered.


    Because Chao Liang''s decision was too shocking, it was nothing less than a revolution in the academy, or rather, a rebellion!


    Liang Dang, the somber old man, was so stunned that he completely lost his composure, not knowing how many times he had been out of sorts today.


    "This guy has great ambitions, actually wanting to shake the status of Noble Families and change the longstanding pattern of Zhongnan Academy!" Wan Long and a few other Elders felt their mouths dry and their tongues scorched.


    Seeing the shocked reactions of the crowd, Chao Liang felt complacent; this was the grand plan, the great ambition he had in his heart!


    This was also why, when Xiang Hao earlier threw out the temptation of the second highest position in the Noble Families, he was unmoved!


    In his heart, if he was to do something, he must be the leader. To condescend to be a deputy was an insult to him!


    Although currently not collecting fees from everyone, as long as there were people, there would naturally be other ways to acquire benefits!


    A group of new students moved from shock, to confusion, and finally to an excitement as if infused with chicken blood. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chao...Chao Meng? That''s freaking awesome. I''m going to be with Chao Meng from now on, hahaha..." someone already could not hold back and began cackling madly.


    Tao Yang also trembled with excitement, exclaiming excitedly, "Chao Meng! Chao Meng! Chao Meng..."


    Following Tao Yang''s rallying cry, a crowd of newcomers shouted together, their momentum overwhelming!


    In the entire scene, only one phrase echoed thunderously, that was ''Chao Meng''!


    Not only were the newcomers excited and agitated, but even those senior students from the Secular World shed tears, having experienced all kinds of taste in front of those from Martial Arts Families in the academy.


    Seeing the establishment of Chao Meng, they instantly felt like they had found an organization.


    In the past, they had fantasized countless times about when someone from the Secular World could rally the masses and create an organization that could stand up to the Noble Families.


    Today, that dream finally became a reality!


    "I, a person from the Secular World, declare I am joining ''Chao Meng''...." Suddenly someone stood up, eyes red with excitement.


    "I...."


    "And me...."


    Following the first person''s stance, a crowd of Secular World students stood up one after another, expressing their willingness to join ''Chao Meng'', even if it meant paying resources.


    Chao Liang and a group of new students were somewhat surprised, then overjoyed!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that just one rallying cry would have such a good effect. It seems that these people have been really suppressed for too long in the academy!" Chao Liang looked at the team that had instantly doubled in size, feeling greatly satisfied.


    Chao Liang was thrilled, but Xiang Hao went mental, and a bunch of young nobles went mental!


    "You damn, actually establish ''Chao Meng'', and want to stand on equal footing with my Noble House?" Xiang Hao''s forehead bulged with veins, furious!

 Chapter 406 - 406: Chao Meng Establishes a Sect

    Su Qiong and a few others were dumbfounded, their blood boiling with excitement, yet filled with a sense of loss at the same time!


    If Ling Fan were here, what would Chao Liang amount to? This scene, these cheers, this exhilarating surge of excitement ought to be Ling Fan''s glory, not Chao Liang''s!


    Xiang Hao struggled to his feet from the ground, his eyes brimming with endless irritation. The dignity of noble families was not to be challenged!


    "Kid, you''re getting a bit too inflated. This place isn''t where you can act wildly. Do you think that just because you can defeat me, you can act without restraint?" Xiang Hao suppressed the fury in his chest, speaking gruffly.


    "Oh? You allow yourself to establish a noble faction in the Outer Court, but I can''t start Chao Meng? Does Zhongnan Academy belong to your family?" Chao Liang answered coolly.


    "Zhongnan Academy isn''t run by noble families, but it''s also not a place you have the right to challenge. If you want to make a stand in the Outer Court, you''ll have to get past my blade first!" Suddenly, a detached voice cut in from the crowd.


    Then, a back-sword-carrying youth with a stern face stepped out of the crowd.


    Upon hearing this, Chao Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly as he turned to look at the newcomer.


    He knew that Xiang Hao had a brother named Xiang Luo, the third strongest in the Hidden Dragon Institute. If it was him, things would be complicated.


    Although confident in his own talent, he was not so arrogant as to believe he could contend with Xiang Luo just yet. He needed time; given enough of it, surpassing Xiang Luo was not a question.


    Therefore, he absolutely could not allow Chao Meng to be disbanded. Once he saw the comer clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief, for it was not Xiang Luo, nor did he recognize the person.


    "Brother Xing, you''re here?" Xiang Hao, like a drowning man clutching at a straw, suddenly became excited.


    This man was a subordinate of his brother, Xiang Luo, named Bian Xing, a master in the Hidden Dragon Institute!


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    In the Hidden Dragon Institute, with only a hundred students, Xiang Hao''s level would rank around the eightieth or ninetieth position, while Bian Xing ranked within the top fifty, a true academy master!


    "Yeah, you stand aside. A genius who has comprehended Elemental Force is quite interesting!


    Kid, the real boss behind the noble family is Xiang Luo, and I''m Bian Xing, just a brother under Young Master Luo. If you want to stand up in the Outer Court, you''ll have to get past me first!" Bian Xing said indifferently.


    "Damn it, even Bian Xing has stepped in; the top new student of this batch is going to defy heaven!" someone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The initially ashen-faced henchmen of the noble family saw Bian Xing take action and instantly regained some confidence; their complexion finally improved!


    Conversely, the followers of Chao Meng became anxious, especially those who had just joined. They didn''t want to see Chao Meng dissolved so soon, and the tension in their hearts was no less than that of newcomers.


    There were also many who wanted to join but hadn''t done so, holding back as observers; these people were more rational.


    If Chao Meng was to be nothing but a brief sensation and soon dissolved, recklessly joining now could lead to retaliation and difficulties from noble families later!


    "Brother Yang, can our boss handle this guy? He seems really tough!" Jiang Wen said nervously.


    "Our boss is a genius; this guy is certainly no match for him!" Kong Yin affirmed firmly beside him.


    Actually, Tao Yang was not quite sure himself; the geniuses from Hidden Dragon Institute had, after all, endured years of arduous cultivation within the academy. Compared to them, Chao Liang, as a newcomer, was at a disadvantage.


    Still, he chose to believe in Chao Liang; Chao Meng must not be disbanded!


    "Don''t worry. No matter the result, we will firmly support Young Master Chao. He has already done very well, doing things no one else dared to do, and that alone is admirable.


    After today, regardless of the outcome, no one will dare to look down on the new students from the Secular World again!" Tao Yang said with conviction.


    "Brother Yang is right, no matter the outcome, the boss is our hero and pride in our hearts!" Jiang Wen and the others nodded in agreement.


    Liang Dang and a few other Elders felt their hearts pounding fiercely; another master from the Hidden Dragon Institute stepped forward, and they were both nervous and expectant regarding Chao Liang!


    Su Qiong and others watched silently from the side, saying nothing. No matter what, it was Chao Liang who ultimately stepped forth to break their siege.


    In their hearts, they were rooting for Chao Liang, hoping he could win!


    "Clang!"


    Bian Xing drew a black-bladed long knife from its sheath on his back and stabbed it into the ground in front of him. The blade''s tip pierced the stone pavement, sending a cold and dark gleam under the sunlight!


    "Now you have two choices: dissolve Chao Meng or defeat me. Otherwise, this knife will not return to its sheath without drawing blood!" Bian Xing said expressionlessly.


    In his tone, there was arrogance, defiance, and dominance!


    ```"Heh heh!" Chao Liang didn''t say another word and took out a fiery red longspear from his Spatial Beast Bag.


    "This Fiery Spear in my hand, just like your knife, will not return to its sheath without tasting blood!"


    His tone was equally arrogant and domineering!


    Geniuses usually have this kind of temperament; ''I am the best in the world,'' but in the end, there''s definitely one lying on the ground, admitting defeat!


    Though Chao Liang''s words were tough, he didn''t dare to be overconfident; sometimes putting on an act is also a way to boost one''s own morale.


    "I''ll be lenient, watch the spear!" Chao Liang shouted loudly, his hands shook, and the Fiery Longspear shot out like a dragon emerging from the sea, stabbing straight at Bian Xing''s vital points.


    Bian Xing raised his dark gold longknife with a loud shout, "Good coming, let me see how powerful you are!"


    With that, his longknife turned into a black light, slashing straight at Chao Liang''s Fiery Spear!


    In an instant, the two clashed together, a flurry of knife glares and spear shadows, and the sound of metal clashing was incessant to one''s ears!


    The Fiery Spear in Chao Liang''s hand was specially crafted to complement the Elemental Force he had realized, containing the essence of a volcano, and was extremely sensitive to the Fire Element.


    In the high-speed confrontation invisible to the onlookers, little red flames flickered at the tip of Chao Liang''s fiery red spear, like a snake''s tongue, and the two fought fiercely for dozens of rounds.


    The spectating crowd watched with bated breath, filled with tension.


    Among them, most of the elders, especially the disciples from Tiger-Taming Academy and Hidden Dragon Institute, did not want Chao Liang to win. The situation had evolved to a point where it was about the elders'' faces.


    Just then, a loud shout rang out from the battlefield, "Fiery Meteor~"


    It was Chao Liang''s voice, and Bian Xing was not to be outdone. He swung his longknife through the air, shouting equally loudly, "Long River Sunset~"


    Both unleashed their strongest strike, Chao Liang''s spear tip flared with flames that surged over a foot long, while Bian Xing''s knife shadow was fierce. A dense Sword Intent enveloped the knife blade, unmatched in ferocity!


    "Boom~"


    "Bang~"


    Two loud noises followed one after another, clearly the sounds of their strongest strikes colliding. There was also a figure who flew backward and crashed into a huge rock with a dull thud.


    All eyes turned to see, and there stood one person, retreating three steps and then planting his spear firmly, while on the other side, about ten meters away, Bian Xing had smashed a huge rock and was gasping for breath, his eyes full of shock.


    Looking at his dark gold longknife, the blade was pockmarked, with one particularly conspicuous hole the size of a dragon''s eye, clearly pierced by Chao Liang''s Fiery Spear.


    Ultimately, Bian Xing fell short in Divine Skills. Although he had realized a bit of Sword Intent, he wasn''t able to project it externally, while Chao Liang''s realization of Elemental Force had reached profound depths.


    Even though he was a bit lacking in Cultivation, his mastery over the Fire Elemental Divine Ability was enough to close that gap and overcome his opponent! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How... how could this happen?" Xiang Hao''s mind was in turmoil, unable to accept the scene before him.


    Liang Dang held his breath, "This guy... has realized Elemental Force to such a deep extent?"


    He was starting to doubt whether he was even qualified to teach this monstrous genius!


    "We won, we won, damn it, the boss won~" Kong Yin yelled with a trembling voice.


    "He actually won!" A group of older students were silent, silently acknowledging internally.


    Defeated Xiang Hao, established Chao Meng, triumphed over Bian Xing from Hidden Dragon Institute; this newcomer dark horse had made a successful debut. Even if Xiang Luo came now, he might not be much use.


    Such a monster, the academy''s dean and the hidden Supreme Elders from the Inner Academy would also not stand by and watch him get hurt.


    Even if he wanted to establish Chao Meng, they would probably give tacit approval. Noble Families have reigned in the academy for many years; it was time for the emergence of an organization to check and balance them.


    Chao Liang stood with his spear, immediately swallowed a few Vital Energy Pills, and quietly regulated his breath on the side. The two consecutive battles, especially the fight with Bian Xing, had taken a great toll on him, especially draining a lot of True Yuan.


    "Chao Meng is founded, which of the noble families dares to stop me?" Chao Liang''s eyes were bloodshot as he pointed his spear diagonally, declaring arrogantly.


    At this moment, even if Xiang Luo came forward, riding on this surge of momentum, he was willing to fight with all his might!


    ```

 Chapter 407 - 407 Sincerity

    Facing Chao Liang''s overpowering aura, the newcomers from the Secular World were boiling with excitement, and so were the new members who had joined Chao Meng!


    "Chao Meng is invincible! Chao Meng is invincible! Chao Meng is invincible..." Cheers and shouts resounded once again.


    The mixed feelings surged within Qi He and others. Chao Liang had instantly become the center of attention, shining like the brightest star at the scene!


    Wu Rao''s expression was melancholic. Chao Liang''s momentum had solidified, capturing the hearts of those weaker students at Zhongnan Academy. It wasn''t just stunning anymore; he had become a legend!


    She had never expected Chao Liang''s strength to be so formidable, nor did she expect him to have the audacity to challenge the Noble Families right after the evaluation and establish his own faction in the Outer Court¡ªshe couldn''t help but admire him a bit.


    Next, even if Ling Fan returned, no matter how exceptional and dominant his performance was, it was no longer possible for him to compete with Chao Liang. The opportunity was lost, the advantage gone!


    The lackeys of the Noble Families seemed to be under a Binding Spell, standing there stupefied, momentarily losing the ability to think.


    Zha You looked as if he had been struck by lightning, standing there with his mouth agape like a statue.


    Xiang Hao breathed heavily, taking a while to gather his thoughts, while Bian Xing knelt on the ground, unable to stand up, the shockwaves in his heart not subsiding for a long time!


    "I establish Chao Meng, do you have any objections!" Chao Liang glanced at Xiang Hao and said indifferently.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Xiang Hao again. If this guy shook his head, it would mean a fight to the death between them, ending in only one surviving! Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Xiang Hao was silent for a long time, weighing the pros and cons. No matter what, his side was not the match at the moment. Even Bian Xing had lost; they could only accept defeat!


    Regaining some of his senses, he took a deep breath and said gravely, "Whether Chao Meng can establish a faction is not for me to decide¡ªit''s up to my older brother.


    However, he is not at the academy these days, otherwise, you wouldn''t have the audacity to act so arrogantly today. The green hills remain unchanged, and we will meet again!"


    He then turned to his followers and snapped, "Let''s go!"


    Tao Yang and others were thrilled at his words. Xiang Hao''s step back was like a half admission of Chao Meng''s existence. No matter what happened later, at least for now, they had secured a strong foothold!


    "Hold on!" Chao Liang suddenly called out to Xiang Hao.


    "Hmm? What else do you want?" Xiang Hao''s expression darkened immediately, his face growing gloomy.


    Although Chao Liang was new, having established Chao Meng based on his strength, he also understood that his foundation was too shallow and was not yet ready to fully stand against the senior figures.


    Xiang Hao might be weak, but with Xiang Luo as the third top expert of Hidden Dragon Institute, it was unlikely he had no friends or helpers, and a head-on clash would be disadvantageous for him.


    So, when it was time to make concessions, he needed to do so, to buy some time for himself until he was strong enough to consider any Noble Family or Xiang Luo nothing but a trifle!


    "I do not wish for much¡ªI want to make peace with your Noble Family!" Chao Liang stated calmly.


    Upon hearing this, the spectators were once again surprised, not quite understanding what Chao Liang was up to with this sudden switch from a deadly confrontation to a seemingly peaceful approach.


    "Oh? Are you planning to dissolve Chao Meng?" Xiang Hao raised his eyebrows, curiously looking at Chao Liang, wondering what trick he was about to play.


    Even Tao Yang couldn''t grasp Chao Liang''s intentions, but he believed that Chao Liang, having expended so much effort, would not easily dissolve Chao Meng.


    "Not to dissolve, but I wish to coexist peacefully with your Noble Family!" Chao Liang declared.


    Xiang Hao narrowed his eyes and coldly asked, "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Given the cultivation skills and talent I''ve displayed today, do you think, even if your older brother Xiang Luo were here, the high ranks of the academy would just let him kill or cripple me?" Chao Liang calmly inquired.


    Xiang Hao was taken aback by the question. Indeed, this guy''s talent was now evident and he had become difficult to handle!


    With this realization, a chill ran down his spine; this whole scenario had been a premeditated plan! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spying Xiang Hao''s reaction, Chao Liang spoke again, "Establishing Chao Meng will not affect your Noble Family in any way. We will mind our own waters.


    I can also assure you that members of Chao Meng will absolutely not initiate any provocation against members of your Noble Family. Let''s agree not to fight."


    "If you''re willing to befriend Chao Mou, I am willing to show sincerity and apologize for any offense caused just now. If you''re not willing, I won''t insist; it all depends on your attitude!"


    Having spoken, Chao Liang fell silent, quietly waiting for Xiang Hao''s response, of which he was quite confident.


    The scene immediately fell into silence, and many of those who were quick-witted quietly praised Chao Liang''s high emotional intelligence and his courage and strategy!


    At that moment, even Wu Rao by his side couldn''t help but admire Chao Liang, suddenly feeling that even if Ling Fan were here, he might not be as outstanding as this man.


    Xiang Hao''s thoughts whirled, weighing his options, he felt it better to reconcile, considering this fellow''s talent now on display, the academy would surely cultivate him vigorously and it wouldn''t be long before he grew formidable.


    Though he wasn''t afraid of this fellow for the time being, his potential for growth was too frightening; making an enemy out of such a person wasn''t a smart move.


    Thinking it over, he found Chao Liang''s gesture of lowering himself to make amends quite the move of a hero; accepting his extended olive branch wasn''t at all disgraceful.


    Most importantly, he wanted to see what kind of sincerity the other party would express in their apology!


    "Hehe, since you''ve put it that way, I Xiang Hao would seem petty if I refused.


    However, if your sincerity doesn''t satisfy me, I''m not agreeing!" Xiang Hao laughed heartily, proving himself adaptable and resilient.


    The onlookers were deeply moved by this scene; truly, Chao Liang was a man of both literary and martial talents, establishing a position for Chao Meng in Zhongnan Academy with his measured advance and retreat!


    "This young man has boundless prospects!" Liang Dang and other Elders sighed deeply.


    Tao Yang and other supporters of Chao Liang were now thoroughly admiring him as their idol and spiritual leader!


    Now, even if someone wanted to disband Chao Meng, these guys would dare to walk through fire and water and toy with death with their adversaries!


    "Hahaha, Young Master Hao, you have a magnanimous heart; surely you too are a hero in the making. My apology will definitely show my sincerity!" Chao Liang laughed heartily.


    He then pointed in the direction of Su Qiong, speaking indifferently, "Young Master Hao, if you don''t mind, you can take those two beauties. Whether you can tame them, that''s your business!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback, exchanging stunned glances, their minds in shock.


    Chao Liang was actually willing to present the only two beauties of this Secular World''s cohort; indeed, his sincerity was sufficient!


    Xiang Hao, "...."


    "Chao Liang, are you serious?" Xiang Hao was a bit dazed.


    Although he liked the two beauties, if Chao Liang had other plans, there was nothing he could do. He thought Chao Liang would offer some martial arts resources or other treasures as a mere gesture, just giving him an out.


    But he never expected him to offer those two top beauties.


    "Hahaha, women are like clothes, brothers like limbs; it''s just two beauties, I didn''t care before!


    But they said they have a very awesome boss named Ling Fan who didn''t come, just afraid that later, Young Master Hao, you might not handle it, so don''t blame me for setting you up!


    Brother, my sincerity is substantial, it just depends on whether you sincerely accept it or not!" Chao Liang joked.


    He truly despised Su Qiong and those trash, thinking they could seek his protection through their connections? It was a daydream!


    Su Qiong and the others immediately turned pale, completely dumbfounded, never expecting Chao Liang to play this card!


    Even Wu Rao was stunned, having not foreseen that this man, who appeared righteous, was actually a narrow-minded and despicable person; she had been completely blind before!


    "Hahaha, brother, I''ll take this friendship. If I didn''t accept, wouldn''t I be too disrespectful to you!" Xiang Hao laughed out loud right away.


    He was very satisfied with Chao Liang''s expression of sincerity. As for the warning he mentioned, he didn''t take it seriously at all; Su Qiong and those weaklings were nothing, their boss couldn''t be much!


    Since Chao Liang had said so much earlier, if he refused, wouldn''t it mean he was afraid of some crappy Ling Fan?


    If he lost face today in front of Chao Liang and then showed fear towards Ling Fan, wouldn''t he become a laughingstock later? He might as well not mix around anymore!


    Chao Liang had calculated this reaction too, so he used this tactic to trap him; worried that Xiang Hao might not accept the two because of his pride, otherwise his efforts would have been wasted.


    "Come, take those two beauties away; tonight, I want to pursue Dual Cultivation!" Xiang Hao laughed out loud, clearly elated!

 Chapter 408 - 408: Let Them Go, and You Can Die a Good Death!

    Many witnessed this scene and shook their heads slightly. Even the fools among them could see that for some reason, Su Qiong and her group had seriously offended Chao Liang! Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Chao Liang was purposely using them as bargaining chips, expressing his sincerity while simultaneously dealing with these few, effectively killing two birds with one stone!


    "Hehe, these two beauties are really unlucky, actually offending the top new student. They must be regretting it so much now!" an older student said, shaking his head and chuckling lightly.


    "But then again, they did contribute to the establishment of the Chao Alliance!" another person laughed mischievously.


    The new students from the Secular World sneered disdainfully, feeling not a shred of sympathy for them.


    If Chao Liang hadn''t intervened just now, they would still be facing the same fate.


    Now it was just a continuation of the process they hadn''t completed before.


    Su Qiong, looking at the people from the Noble Families approaching, suddenly turned pale and pointed at Chao Liang with a cold face, "You...you are despicable..."


    "Ptui! Who are you calling despicable?" Su Qiong hadn''t even finished speaking when Kong Yin couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Can you guys have some shame? Before our boss had the misunderstanding with Young Master Hao, wasn''t this still your fate?


    Now you suddenly say our boss is despicable, what brilliant logic! Don''t you have that awesome Ling Fan as your leader?


    If anyone should save you, it should be your leader. What do we owe you? Why should our boss save you?" Jiang Wen said with a mocking yell.


    "Well said. As the saying goes, ''heaven''s wrath may be defied, but self-inflicted disasters cannot be avoided.'' You completely deserve it. Weren''t you all acting so tough before?


    Our boss gave you two chances to join the ranks. Look how arrogant you were, always boasting about your boss. Now go ahead and call him, let us see just how extraordinary this Ling Fan of yours really is!" someone from the crowd couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    "Crap, still talking about a boss? Such a joke. Even if he had come just now, he''d probably have run away by now!" another person laughed loudly.


    The onlookers whispered among themselves, pointing and discussing animatedly, with many of the older students starting to dig into the gossip, all curious about how these "trash" managed to offend Chao Liang.


    After understanding the situation, the crowd sighed and looked at Su Qiong and the others with schadenfreude.


    It turned out these people had rejected the opportunity themselves, always clinging to their previous leader and repeatedly insulting Chao Liang''s face.


    To say they deserved it wasn''t an overstatement; they were simply reaping what they had sown. Such individuals truly did not warrant pity or sympathy!


    "Those deserving of pity also deserve disdain, truly so!" an older student commented coolly.


    Su Qiong and the others, surrounded by mocking and indifferent faces pointing and jeering at them, felt utterly despondent and were at a loss for words.


    "Ling Fan, did something really happen to you? Don''t worry, we don''t blame you! We only blame ourselves for being so weak, burdening you, unable to share your worries!" Su Qiong muttered to herself dejectedly.


    Fan Zhan lay on the ground, his gaze empty. The tide of mocking laughter around him drowned out his thoughts.


    "Why am I so weak? Why don''t I have the abilities of our leader? I can''t even protect my own people. I''m completely useless!" Fan Zhan lamented inwardly.


    Jiang Shi too lay on the ground, staring with bloodshot eyes at the cold and indifferent faces around them. In this dog-eat-dog world, he longed for power!


    Zhou Siyu felt a chilling despair, saying nothing, not arguing, just silently gripping the dagger in her sleeve. Here, the weak had no right to even speak.


    Qi He and his disciples faced this desperate situation helpless. He was severely injured and couldn''t do much. Both Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu stepping in would mean certain death.


    Wu Rao, though not gravely injured, was no match for Xiang Hao and could not stop anything.


    "Su Qiong, I''m sorry, I failed to protect you all, I have let down Ling Fan''s trust!" Qi He said with a face full of grief and helplessness.


    "Xiang Hao, doesn''t my face matter? Please let them go today!" Wu Rao pleaded with gritted teeth.


    "I give you face, but what about mine? I''ll say it one last time, this is none of your business. Don''t think I wouldn''t dare do something to you!" Xiang Hao said coldly.


    He had also figured it out, Wu Rao was pleading for these few "trash" just because of that damn Ling Fan''s face.


    Wu Rao was actually begging someone completely insignificant for mercy, a scenario that had never occurred before, making his heart bitter, and immediately, his attitude soured!


    "Young Master Hao, I''ll add just one thing," Miss Wu is pleading probably because of that Ling Fan. I''m really curious.


    What is it about that guy that made Qi He and his disciples risk their lives to protect him, and even Sister Wu Rao willingly humbled herself to beg!" Chao Liang casually spoke from the side.


    "I know, and I''m damn more curious. I thought it was something serious earlier, but it turned out to be for that kid, damn, what do they take me, Xiang Hao, for?


    If that damn Ling Fan doesn''t show up today, fine, but if he dares to come, I''ll turn him into a Human Pig, damn it, I get pissed off even before I see him!" Xiang Hao couldn''t help but curse.


    The onlookers all started curiously discussing Ling Fan, a mysterious person capable of making the goddess Wu Rao lower her face to protect him, who exactly is this divine being!


    Wu Rao took a deep breath, her face pale, knowing that today''s matters wouldn''t end well.


    "Sister Wu Rao, Elder Qi, thank you for your protection. You''ve done your best. There''s no need to beg them any longer; these people are nothing but beasts in human clothing!" Su Qiong''s tone was ice-cold, without a hint of emotional fluctuation. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Rao''s heart skipped a beat, detecting an ominous sign from Su Qiong''s indifferent tone.


    She hurriedly comforted, "Su Qiong, don''t do anything foolish. Nothing is more important than staying alive. You must believe that Ling Fan will come back!"


    At this moment, a few young men from the Noble Families had already come over and surrounded Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, ready to seize them.


    "Who dares!" Wu Rao shouted angrily.


    Following Wu Rao''s shout, at Xiang Hao''s signal, several skilled fighters from the Noble Families stepped forward, positioning themselves in front of Wu Rao and Zhong Rong.


    Wu Rao was infuriated, her face ghastly pale as she said through clenched teeth, "If you dare touch them today, I assure you, each one of you will regret it!"


    "We don''t need your concerns!" Xiang Hao snorted indifferently.


    "Pfft!"


    "Damn it, if anyone dares touch Su Qiong or Sister Siyu, I swear I''ll go all out against you guys!" Zuo Zhengqing, his eyes splitting with rage, unexpectedly plunged a knife into one of the Noble Families'' young men from behind.


    In the eyes of those present, nobody considered Zuo Zhengqing as anything but trash, absolutely unguarded.


    Yet, unbelievably, this trash, consumed with the audacity of a bear-hearted leopard, dared to backstab one of the Noble Families'' men.


    The young man who was stabbed trembled suddenly, his face sinister, for a First Grade trash to have injured him, a Third Grade Cultivator, was an unforgivable and disgraceful insult!


    "Damn it, cripple him!" Xiang Hao''s expression suddenly darkened, and he bellowed loudly.


    The injured young man fiercely retaliated with a palm strike, sending Zuo Zhengqing flying, while the knife in his back was also flung as Zuo Zhengqing was yanked out.


    Immediately, a spurt of blood splashed from the man''s back as he fell to the ground, Zuo Zhengqing''s stab having hit his vital spot.


    The Noble Families instantly split into two groups, some rushing to aid their injured companion while others hurried to attack Zuo Zhengqing.


    "Bang Bang Bang~~~" A flurry of punches and kicks rained down on Zuo Zhengqing.


    By the time Su Qiong and others realized what was happening and the Noble Families men had stopped, Zuo Zhengqing was already breathless, long unconscious.


    "Damn it, looking for death, cripple those other two pieces of trash as well, take the women!" Xiang Hao, growing impatient, immediately stood up and commanded.


    "Zhengqing, Zhengqing..." Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, their eyes red, started shouting, about to rush over.


    However, several experts from the Noble Families had already firmly held the two back, preparing to leave with them following Xiang Hao.


    "Hmph, clueless fools, I really look forward to seeing what kind of face your boss will have when he shows up!" Chao Liang sneered.


    He then turned to walk towards Tao Yang, planning to give a few instructions before following his master into the Tiger-Taming Academy for seclusion.


    "Let those two go, and you might die kindly!" Just then, a chillingly cold voice resounded across the field, as if a cold wind from Hell swept over everyone''s nerves.

 Chapter 409 - 409: Blood Splatters Zhongnan

    ```


    "Huh?" Xiang Haomeng''s face darkened as he turned his head with a fierce look.


    In the entire field, just as the crowd was about to disperse, everyone abruptly came to a halt and turned their heads in the direction of the sound, only to see a handsome young man with a frosty expression striding forward from a distance!


    "Huh? Who is this kid? Where did he pop up from?" Many students looked on with puzzled expressions, unsure of the identity of this unexpected arrival.


    Chao Liang turned to look at Ling Fan, his gaze slightly focused, and subconsciously glanced at Su Qiong and the others, his eyes revealing a somewhat playful look.


    "Hehe, could this kid be the so-called ''boss'' they''ve always been raving about? Interesting!" Chao Liang mused to himself, suddenly intrigued.


    After a moment of astonishment, the crowd couldn''t help but come to a realization, their gazes shifting back and forth between Ling Fan and Su Qiong''s group, as if understanding something!


    "Boss... Boss?" Fan Zhan turned his head, mumbling dazedly.


    Jiang Shi, lying on the ground, also trembled violently, struggling to lift his head, only to see a familiar and stern figure approaching, his vision blurring instantly.


    He choked up: "Boss, you''ve finally returned..."


    Qi He, with tears streaming down his face, took a deep breath, finally having waited for the youngster to return!


    Wu Rao''s heartbeat quickened, filled with excitement and also anxiety. The excitement was because Ling Fan had returned, the man to shoulder the heavy responsibility was back.


    The anxiety stemmed from the present situation, which held not the slightest advantage for Ling Fan; it was uncertain how he would handle it!


    "Ling Fan..." Su Qiong called out in a low voice, full of profound meaning, tears silently falling.


    Zhou Siyu''s eyes also reddened. In the past few days, she had experienced the warmth and cold of human relationships like never before, witnessing much indifference of human nature and truly feeling what the law of the jungle was.


    Ling Fan arrived in the middle of the field, his gaze coldly sweeping over everyone. He saw Fan Zhan, Jiang Shi, and Qi He lying wounded on the ground, and also, Zuo Zhengqing with his faint breath.


    "Ling Fan, quickly check on Zhengqing, he seems to be in bad shape!" Su Qiong urged, lips quivering.


    Ling Fan had naturally noticed Zuo Zhengqing''s peril and quickly went to check on him, his expression growing increasingly grim as he did so.


    "Holy Princess, can he be saved?" Ling Fan squatted motionlessly on the ground, inquiring in his Divine Sense.


    "He''s tough to save. There are Starlight Immortal Herbs in the Cang Ling Ring; take one that''s less than ten thousand years old and feed it to him!" The Holy Princess''s voice came faintly to his mind.


    "And then? Will he be able to make it?" Ling Fan asked further.


    After a moment of silence, the Holy Princess replied, "Then, it''s all up to his fate..."


    Without a word, Ling Fan immediately took a Starlight Immortal Herb, under the Holy Princess''s guidance, that was less than ten thousand years old and fed it to Zuo Zhengqing.


    "Damn, this is their boss? I thought they were just bluffing, but turns out there really is such a person. Quite looking forward to this!" Kong Yin opened his mouth wide, speaking in a sarcastic tone.


    "Hehe, this guy''s timing is spot-on; has quite the appearance of a hero descending from the heavens on a rainbow cloud to save the beauty!" Tao Yang couldn''t help but snicker.


    "Hahaha, Brother Yang sure is humorous. This kid, descending on a cloud? Just look at him squatting there, not daring to let even a fart slip; he''s probably so scared his legs have cramped up and he can''t stand!" Jiang Wen immediately scoffed in laughter.


    Suddenly, the new students of the Secular World burst into boisterous laughter, "Hahaha, probably his Somersault Cloud cramped up!"


    Snickers and piercing mockery soon filled the surroundings as everyone looked at Ling Fan squatting on the ground, with strong disdain and sneers.


    "Elder Liang, this is the new student, Ling Fan, I mentioned before. He didn''t meet with an accident at Shennong Peak and has safely returned. Please let him undergo the assessment!" Qi He couldn''t help but speak out loudly.


    ```


    In his mind, as long as Ling Fan showed a performance as astonishing as Chao Liang''s in the examination, he would undoubtedly catch the attention of those above and shock everyone. He was fighting for an opportunity for Ling Fan!


    Liang Dang swept a disdainful glance at Qi He, turned to look at Ling Fan''s figure with impatience written all over his face. He had no interest in dealing with such trash right now; his mind was completely fixated on the favored son of heaven, Chao Liang.


    "Sorry, the time for the examination has passed. His spot and eligibility have been automatically cancelled. If he wants to enter the academy, he can wait for the next exam!" Liang Dang snorted coldly, too lazy to even give Ling Fan another glance.


    Upon hearing this, Qi He immediately became so angry that smoke seemed to billow from his seven orifices, pointing at Liang Dang with wide eyes, "You... you..."


    "You what? The academy has its own rules and regulations. Do you think you can just do whatever you want? Should I provide an examination every time someone shows up wanting to enter the academy?" Liang Dang scolded.


    The onlooking crowd watched the scene, all wearing smiles that were neither smiles nor entirely happy about the disaster.


    "Heh, I truly thought some amazing person had come, but not even getting a chance to perform, he was directly expelled. There has never been a more pathetic poser!" Zha You, standing beside Xiang Haomeng, couldn''t help but mockingly laugh.


    "By the way, what did he just say? To let go of these two girls and then he would wish me a good death?" Xiang Haomeng snorted out a cold breath from his nostrils.


    "Fuck, the times have really changed, damn it. Anyone with two legs dares to talk tough and act cool!


    I''m very curious. If I don''t let go, aside from a good death, what kind of death would be not so good?"


    After feeding Zuo Zhengqing the Immortal Herb, Ling Fan''s eyes were filled with indifference, seemingly void of any emotion, as he slowly stood up from the ground.


    Turning his head towards Xiang Haomeng, he said indifferently, "You''ll soon get a taste of it, guaranteed to be unforgettable for life!"


    "Heh, damn it, I''ll make sure you''re the one who won''t forget it for life!" Xiang Haomeng sneered venomously.


    If he lost face in front of Ling Fan today, this elite circle might as well disband; he would have no face to show in the academy anymore.


    "What the fuck, what are you guys standing there stupidly for, waiting to eat shit? Are you not going to hurry up and trash those two pieces of garbage for me?" Xiang Haomeng barked coldly.


    Earlier, in his irritation, Xiang Haomeng had ordered two of his underlings to cripple Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi, but just as they were about to do so, they were interrupted by Ling Fan''s sudden appearance!


    Now, compelled by Xiang Haomeng''s cold shout, they immediately snapped back to reality, their eyes turning icy. Without another word, they made swift moves to cripple Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi''s limbs!


    Su Qiong was in a great panic inside, Zhou Siyu''s complexion changed dramatically, Wu Rao tightened inside, Xiang Haomeng folded his arms across his chest, chuckling coldly!


    Ling Fan''s gaze turned icy, and in the next second, he vanished from his original spot, leaving only an afterimage as two flashes of silver shot from his hands before he stood aloof in the center of the field.


    All onlookers narrowed their eyes slightly, thinking to themselves, "This guy is really fast!"


    Chao Liang raised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled softly to himself, "Not bad footwork, much better than those other trash!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang~ Bang~"


    In the next second, before the crowd could react, they saw two good heads roll off from their bodies onto the ground.


    Then ''thud'', the two underlings who were about to cripple Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi lay motionless on the ground.


    "What?"


    Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. In Zhongnan Academy, one may maim, but not kill¡ª-even Xiang Haomeng with his arrogance dared not cross this bottom line of the academy!


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "This... Ling Fan is done for. There''s no need for someone else to take action; the academy''s Elders will personally enforce it, killing him to serve as a warning to others!" Wu Rao''s face turned instantly pale.


    Amid the shocked and horrified gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, his face cold and determined as he declared, "Today I, Ling Beiming, vow here to spill blood across Zhongnan!"

 Chapter 410 - 410: A Legend

    Ling Fan''s words, like a bolt of thunder, resounded through the venue, causing everyone''s eardrums to buzz.


    "Damn it, this guy has such an arrogant tone, he''s practically reaching for the sky. To spill blood in Zhongnan?


    In the academy, who dares to speak so arrogantly? Even a genius like Chao Liang would not dare to utter such reckless and disrespectful words!" A group of senior students muttered in shock.


    "Hehe, a guy who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead, dares to kill someone in Zhongnan Academy, he''s the first in history. It''s understandable for a person to be arrogant and challenge an individual or a power within the academy.


    But, he actually dares to provoke the entire Zhongnan Academy, challenging the academy''s fundamental rules. I really don''t know whether to say he''s awesome or an idiot!" Bian Xing said with a cold laugh, holding a knife, it was unclear whether he was praising or mocking.


    "Hehe, and here I thought he was a worthy opponent, damn it, turns out he''s a brainless fool!" Xiang Hao sneered.


    "Kid, I don''t know whether I will die well, but you damn sure won''t die well! Hahaha!"


    Qi He lay on one side, looking at the two corpses not far away, his head dizzy. He had forgotten to tell Ling Fan earlier that killing was not allowed here; this guy''s temperament could likely pierce the heavens.


    Yet, the fundamental rules of Zhongnan Academy are inviolable; this place is filled with experts, not even comparable to those ordinary Earth Vein and Heavenly Vein Families. It''s too untouchable!


    Although the new students from the Secular World did not grasp the gravity of the situation, they could tell from the senior students'' expressions that Ling Fan had touched the academy''s taboos.


    "Brother Chao, that kid killed someone from the Noble Families, looks like he''s really stirred the hornet''s nest!" Tao Yang whispered.


    "Hehe, the academy doesn''t forbid crippling, but there''s one ultimate taboo: taking lives. No matter what the conflict, life must not be harmed.


    Otherwise, why do you think I dare to take such a big risk? Because even if I lose, I won''t die!


    But this fool, in his anger, was stupid enough to kill someone!" Chao Liang shook his head and sneered.


    Tao Yang suddenly realized and quickly nodded, "So, isn''t he as good as dead then?"


    "Hehe~, death is indeed inevitable; even gods couldn''t save him today!" Chao Liang said with a light smile.


    Several Elders who had not yet left were also shocked back to their senses, their gaze towards Ling Fan filled with cold murderous intent. The academy''s dignity had been challenged; they were qualified and obliged to stand up and defend it.


    Before Wan Long and the other Elders could speak, Liang Dang''s explosive temper flared up, and he couldn''t help but curse, "Arrogant and ignorant boy, I give you a chance to commit suicide as an apology. Otherwise, Zhongnan Academy will definitely execute you, and even your worthless followers will be buried with you!"


    As Liang Dang''s rebuke sounded like a death sentence, Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi, who were initially excited because Ling Fan had killed two members of the Noble Families, suddenly became tense.


    "Damn, these Elders of Zhongnan Academy are blatantly biased, targeting our boss deliberately!" Fan Zhan fumed with rage inside.


    Su Qiong bit her lip tightly; Ling Fan had brought down a calamity for them.


    Facing the cold sneers of the crowd and Liang Dang''s threatening scold, Ling Fan scoffed and said indifferently, "Old fool, if you have the guts, repeat that nonsense you just farted and see if King Yan can keep you until the Fifth Watch of the Night!"


    At this statement, everyone was dumbfounded, staring at Ling Fan. No one knew the full extent of his strength, but his verbal prowess was definitely stronger than anyone present.


    He claimed second place, and unquestionably no one dared claim the first. Even the exceptionally talented Chao Liang seemed somewhat pale in comparison in the face of his arrogance!


    Hearing this, Jiang Shi laughed, a laugh filled with excitement, and muttered to himself, "The boss is still the same boss, still so disdainful of the world!"


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu stood dumbfounded on one side, originally thinking that even if Ling Fan returned, it would merely end with a settlement.


    But every time this guy appeared, he inherently carried an emperor''s air, and from his demeanor, he clearly never considered making peace!


    "Damn, this guy is really a madman, challenging both heaven and earth!" Both their throats gurgled as their heartbeats sped up.


    Wu Rao stared with her beautiful eyes, her mind somewhat scrambled, standing still without knowing what to say.


    Liang Dang''s old face instantly turned red with anger. The trash that Qi He that fool had brought deserved to die, "Arrogant fool, do you dare to challenge Zhongnan Academy? Old man thinks you don''t know how to write the word ''death''!"


    "Boss, this guy is definitely going to die a gruesome death, Elder Liang is furious!" Zha You sneered and whispered to Xiang Hao.


    "Heh, it''s not just a bad death, it''s a death with nowhere to bury!" Xiang Hao snorted disdainfully through his nostrils.


    Previously, he had had such a big conflict with Chao Liang, yet he dared not clash with Elder Liang, let alone challenge the bottom line of the academy, but kept the conflict within the rules of the academy''s bottom line.


    Even when he was ruthlessly beating that useless instructor Qi He, he knew that it did not touch the bottom line of the academy.


    But the Ling Fan who suddenly appeared was different; this guy simply knew no bounds, recklessly trampling over them, if not him, who else would die?


    "Heh~" Ling Fan looked at Liang Dang''s livid face and scoffed disdainfully.


    "I just asked you to repeat that fart of yours, and you beat around the bush, are you scared? Using Zhongnan Academy to press me?


    Damn, you old fart, come teach me how to write ''die''. If you can''t teach me, I''ll damn send you to King Yan to learn a lesson!" Ling Fan coldly shouted, once again shocking everyone into silence!


    Everyone was stunned again, witnessing Ling Fan''s arrogance once more, among those present, who was not experienced and knowledgeable?


    They had seen arrogant people before, but never someone as arrogant as Ling Fan!


    For a moment, Ling Fan''s domineering presence even slightly subdued some of the fuss stirred up by Chao Liang.


    "Arrogant brat, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, my name isn''t Liang Dang!" Liang Dang roared in fury, his shout fierce.


    "Master, wait, this trash isn''t worth your personal effort, leave him to me!" With a disdainful voice, Chao Liang quickly moved to stand opposite Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan, who arrived late, was still not aware of how formidable his opponent was. He merely glanced lightly at the other, resolved that today, anyone who stood in his way would die.


    "Boss, teach him a harsh lesson, it''s him who has been pushing us around. Just now he even traded with the Noble Families, offering Sister Su Qiong and the others to Xiang Hao!" Fan Zhan saw Chao Liang step forward, his eyes instantly filled with rage.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed instantly, a chilling murderous intent shining in them.


    "Ling Fan, be cautious, he has attained enlightenment of the Elemental Force..." Unable to hold back, Wu Rao began to warn Ling Fan, quickly summarizing Chao Liang''s capabilities.


    "Heh, kid, if you''re scared now it''s still not too late, just kneel down and end yourself. Your woman, Young Master Hao will take good care of her!" Chao Liang chuckled with a disdainful face.


    "Haha, you bunch of losers, open your eyes wide and watch carefully, this is the savior you were desperately waiting for, our boss!


    He''s here now, open your dog eyes wide, and watch how he grovels and begs for mercy in front of Young Master Chao!" Kong Yin smirked maliciously, sweeping his gaze over Su Qiong and the others.


    "Hmph, Young Master Chao is outstandingly talented, this trash really isn''t worth our boss''s effort!" Tao Yang said indifferently, standing by the side.


    "Kid, standing in front of you is the pride of the heavens who has just established Chao Meng, the first man of Zhongnan Academy in a hundred years. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dying in front of Young Master Chao, you can be proud!" Jiang Wen also coldly spoke looking at Ling Fan.


    "Then let me grant you another title, a legend of Zhongnan Academy that fell like a shooting star!" Ling Fan looked up calmly and suddenly sprang into action. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 411 - 411: The Sorrow of Genius

    Facing Ling Fan''s arrogance and sudden move, the onlookers were all dumbfounded, temporarily frozen in astonishment.


    "What? Has this kid gone mad? He even dares to make a move?" an old student in the crowd almost bit his tongue in shock.


    "I''m f*cking, what the hell is this idiot doing, so eager to meet King Yan?"


    "That''s Chao Liang, the number one among the new students¡ªXiang Hao and Bian Xing, those big shots, were both defeated by him, and yet he dares to take the initiative?" another old student watching exclaimed in shock.


    "Hmph, clueless about life and death, this idiot thinks he''s someone special!" Tao Yang shook his head and snorted coldly.


    "Who are you telling, our boss is a peerless genius who has grasped the Elemental Force, snuffing out this idiot is just a flick of the finger!" Jiang Wen said confidently.


    Kong Yin sneered with a sinister smile, "I bet our boss can send this kid to the Western Paradise with just one punch!"


    "Hehe, you''re all wrong. In my opinion, your Boss Chao would only need one finger to eliminate this guy!" Xiang Hao laughed heartily.


    "Hahaha, Young Master Hao is right, even a punch is giving this guy too much credit, I apologize!" Kong Yin chuckled slyly, playing along.


    Su Qiong''s heart was pounding and had reached her throat, everyone had witnessed Chao Liang''s brilliance just now, Zhu Qing, although also enlightened with the Elemental Force, was killed by Ling Fan.


    But without comparison, there was no feeling of shock; Zhu Qing, no matter how powerful before, didn''t hit Su Qiong and the others as hard as Chao Liang''s glow did.


    Ascending to the top in the assessment, challenging the wealthy families, beating Xiang Hao senseless, completely defeating Bian Xing, founding Chao Meng, understanding the Elemental Divine Power, Elder Liang''s closed-door disciple, all these achievements combined were dazzling enough to blind everyone''s titanium alloy dog eyes.


    Zhou Siyu''s pretty face turned pale as she clenched the hem of her dress, her heart thumping violently.


    Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi stared intently at Ling Fan''s figure, holding their breaths and silently praying in their hearts!


    Qi He was the most nervous of all in the field¡ªhe had great expectations for Ling Fan but also lacked confidence at heart.


    "If you can defeat Chao Liang, that would indeed be a good thing, it could be a turning point. I hope you won''t disappoint everyone!" Wu Rao muttered under her breath, her eyes filled with complex emotions.


    "Hmph, this person Old Ghost Qi recruited is not only useless but also has a problem with his brain. How could he challenge Chao Liang? He''s completely overestimating himself!" Lian Cheng, who had come back to his senses, was lost for words.


    Even Wan Long and a few other elders looked at Ling Fan as if he were a fool, criticizing inwardly, thinking Qi He was indeed the academy''s bizarre elder.


    The students he recruited were more crooked melons and cracked dates than the ones before; this year''s batch even had a lunatic!


    Elder Liang''s face was iron-blue as he darkly said, "Afterward, hang the corpse of this brat in the academy for three days for public display, as a warning to others!"


    In his eyes, Ling Fan was already a dead man¡ªthough a hundred deaths would not be enough to vent the anger in his heart.


    When the onlookers heard this, they all trembled inwardly, shuddering at the thought¡ªElder Liang''s heart was filled with such immense resentment.


    Standing in the field, Chao Liang saw Ling Fan''s insolent words and proactive attack, and felt a slight surprise in his heart, then a cold smile, "If you''re so anxious to seek death, then I''ll oblige you!


    I''ve heard from your useless subordinates that you''re quite powerful, a genius-like figure. I''ve been looking forward to this for a long time.


    I hope you can deliver your strongest blow, leaving behind a brilliant and memorable image before you die!"


    Chao Liang''s indifferent tone carried an indescribable air of dominance, which instantly inspired the members of Chao Meng, their faces filled with pride!


    "Boss, kill this moron!" someone from Chao Meng suddenly shouted.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him...." The crowd chanted in unison, their momentum surging.


    "Too much nonsense, killing you is but a flick of my fingers!" Ling Fan''s figure flickered, dashing to Chao Liang''s side.


    At the same time, he muttered indifferently, "Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    Chao Liang stood in place, not showing the slightest panic, the Power of Fire Element glaringly enveloped his entire right arm. He met Ling Fan''s punch with a counterattack, despite Ling Fan having struck first.


    "You dare to exchange punches with me? Die!" Chao Liang shouted arrogantly.


    This punch, imbued with all his Power of Fire Element, was intended to be truly spectacular, to incinerate Ling Fan into ashes!


    In the eyes of everyone who took their calamitous glee for granted!


    "Boom!"


    A muffled roar spread out from the center where the two were clashing, like the sound of Exploding Thunder.


    "Heh heh, that''s it, the world just lost another idiot!" The crowd couldn''t help but sneer. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing Chao Liang''s flaming right arm, Xiang Hao''s mouth went dry and his heart skipped a beat.


    "This guy, when he was competing with me just now, was actually holding back this much?" Xiang Hao felt a bitter resentment, conceding both in his heart and verbally.


    If Chao Liang had used this move from the start, he feared he wouldn''t have been able to withstand even a single punch!


    Liang Dang, witnessing this, felt shocked and sighed inwardly, "Chao Liang, this kid, can''t he restrain his emotions a bit? Using so much force, if he turned someone into dust, would he leave me with a corpse to handle?"


    Before the onlookers had time to sneer, within the span of a breath, they saw Chao Liang grunting, as if he were a cannonball, violently thrown through the air.


    "Hahahaha, this fool finally knows what''s intimidating, daring to show off in front of our boss, overestimating himself, now he has nowhere to even cry!" Kong Yin laughed uncontrollably.


    In his heart, it was a foregone conclusion that Chao Liang would thrash Ling Fan, seeing a figure thrown through the air instinctively led him to believe it was Ling Fan.


    The newcomers from the Secular World and many members of the Chao Alliance couldn''t help but burst into laughter, sharing the same thought as Kong Yin, instinctively believing that Ling Fan was the one sent flying.


    However, their laughter had scarcely lasted for more than a moment before it abruptly stopped, as they quickly realized and stared in horror at the figure flying through the air.


    "What... What''s going on?" Jiang Wen was the first to snap out of it, muttering in shock.


    "That... That''s Brother Chao? How is that possible?" Tao Yang was dumbfounded.


    The members of the Chao Alliance were also staring blankly, unable to accept the scene before them; their idol, their spiritual leader, their dazzlingly brilliant boss had been defeated?


    The others also came to their senses, looking at the figure being thrown, their eyes almost popping out!


    "Defeated... Defeated?" Bian Xing swallowed hard, his breath coming to a stop.


    Xiang Hao only felt a chill throughout his body; Chao Liang was already monstrous enough, was Ling Fan even more of a monster and terrifying?


    "Motherfucker, are the freshmen of this year going to explode the heavens?" Xiang Hao was genuinely dumbstruck.


    Liang Dang was struck dumb, having lost the ability to think.


    Qi He gasped for breath, thrilled, so thrilled he couldn''t help but let out a long laugh to the sky, venting the frustration that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    "Hahaha, the waves behind drive on those ahead, each generation stronger than the last, Ling Fan, I was not wrong about you, splendid!" Qi He bellowed.


    Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi were also so excited their faces turned red, their voices trembling, "Our boss is invincible, the boss is unbeatable, damn it, it''s so satisfying, beat the crap out of that asshole!"


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu finally let go of the tension in their hearts, the tightly wound string in their souls relaxed, tears uncontrollably flowing down; without Ling Fan, their pillar, they were finished.


    Wu Rao''s heart trembled, as if struck by electricity, her expression complicated as she looked at Ling Fan''s retreating figure, composed, proud, and domineering, even brilliant talents like Chao Liang were effortlessly defeated by him.


    "You... are even better than I imagined, I underestimated you time and again, I should reflect, I shouldn''t have doubted you!" Wu Rao murmured to herself.


    Just as everyone was in shock, aghast, and disbelief, an even more astonishing scene occurred.


    As Chao Liang was thrown through the air, starting from his right arm, flames violently exploded, beginning to devour his entire body; within a dozen meters of being thrown, he was completely wrapped in flames. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    He resembled a fireball launched through the air, however, after the fireball continued another five or six meters, the flames extinguished, disappeared, and along with them, the person that was Chao Liang!


    The whole atmosphere acted as if nothing had ever happened, as if no one had ever appeared, not even a trace of remains was left!


    "Hmph, how dare the light of a firefly compete with the brilliance of the moon, playing with fire in front of Young Master Hao, overestimating himself!


    I said just a moment ago that I would grant you an honorable halo, turning you into a legend¡ªdid you think I was merely farting?" Ling Fan scoffed lightly, speaking indifferently.


    Just now, his Exotic Fire burst forth suddenly from within during the exchange, saving much more Origin Force than simply releasing flames directly and making it more enduring.


    Only, it didn''t look as spectacular on the surface, at least not as flashy as Chao Liang''s fiery arm just now.


    But in the battlefield, practicality is what counts, overly ornate displays are not what he pursues unless necessary.


    Chao Liang was just unlucky to have crossed paths with Ling Fan, a body of dazzling talent barely had the chance to shine fully before being tragically cut down, a genius lost too soon!


    However, compared to the earlier Zhu Qing, he was much luckier; though like a fleeting blossom, he at least shone brightly like a meteor once!


    At least, years from now, when people recall today, they will certainly remember a genius named Chao Liang defeated by a snap of Ling Fan''s fingers, and that, too, is a form of glory, isn''t it!

 Chapter 412 - 412: 412

    "Boss..... Where''s the boss?" Kong Yin''s eyes widened as he spoke with a trembling voice.


    His gaze swept through the empty air, attempting to locate Chao Liang''s figure, unable to comprehend how a living person could just vanish into thin air?


    Jiang Wen was equally like he had seen a ghost, his mouth agape, staring blankly at the spot where Chao Liang had disappeared.


    "Brother Yang, what.....what on earth happened?" Jiang Wen''s face was pallid. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tao Yang''s face was equally bloodless, standing there in a daze. Among those present, if anyone was the most heartbroken, it was unquestionably him.


    The gap in his heart was too vast, so great that he simply could not accept that Chao Meng was not just Chao Liang''s ambition but also his hope--the second in command of Chao Meng!


    But now Chao Liang was dead? Dead without even leaving any remains?


    Without Chao Liang, what was the point of Chao Meng? What was the point of him being the second in command? By himself, Tao Yang simply couldn''t uphold Chao Meng!


    "Brother Chao, he might...be dead!" Tao Yang said bitterly.


    Even though his heart refused to believe it a thousand times, he had to accept the fact that their spiritual belief, their idolized Boss Chao, was truly gone!


    The newcomers from the Secular World were ashen-faced, more sorrowful than if they had lost their own parents. The establishment of Chao Meng was inspiring and exhilarating, the surprise coming so suddenly, but sorrow came even more abruptly.


    Everyone hadn''t even had the chance to celebrate the establishment of Chao Meng when everything shattered like bubbles. What was left of Chao Meng?


    It was as if they had been dreaming a grand dream, and upon waking, found the tide had receded, revealing that everyone was stark naked in their foolishness!


    Those veteran students who had just joined Chao Meng were struck as if by the Five Thunders, their long-awaited miracle had finally happened, but it was abruptly cut short before any happiness even had a chance to begin!


    They were left stomping and beating their chests in regret, such a pity, such a loss, a legendary figure had become history, everything fizzled out as if it were a fart that made noise just for a moment and then returned to silence!


    The veteran onlookers stood in place, silent, not particularly concerned about the existence or dissolution of Chao Meng, nor Chao Liang''s life or death.


    However, Ling Fan who could kill Chao Liang with just a flick of his finger became even more dreaded in everyone''s hearts. The abrupt demise of a genius wasn''t fearful, what was truly terrifying was the rise of another, even more monstrous genius, that was the real horror.


    "Killing Chao Liang with a flick, damn it, this guy...Martial Saint Realm? Martial God Realm?" Bian Xing''s head was spinning.


    Xiang Hao, standing beside him, had all his hairs standing on end, his body ice-cold, his eyes bulging, unable to utter a single word.


    Zha You and other henchmen of the young scions shivered uncontrollably, unsure if this newly emerged grim reaper would target them, mere henchmen, especially Zha You, who had been the most enthusiastic in pressuring Su Qiong and the others.


    Thinking this, Zha You immediately turned pale, his hands and feet ice-cold, his soul having flown away, and those few who had been manhandling Su Qiong, upon realizing what happened, nearly wet themselves, rigidly releasing Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu.


    In the aftermath of the shock, Su Qiong felt a surge of relief, excitement, and joy in her heart. Ling Fan always seemed like a Heavenly God, at any time, as long as he was there, he could always provide everyone with a safe harbor, a sense of security and solidity!


    "The boss is too strong, too freaking awesome, so damn satisfying! That bastard actually got blown into ashes by the boss, hahaha, bloody hell, keep acting arrogant, go on!" Jiang Shi cried with tears streaming down his face, shouting maniacally.


    Jiang Shi, who had been repressed to the point of bursting, couldn''t help but vent the pent-up frustration and anger in his chest!


    Fan Zhan''s eyes were bloodshot with excitement as he bellowed, "Hahaha, bloody hell, that''s so gratifying! Boss is mighty, you trash, keep insulting us, humiliating us, mocking us, eh?


    We''re the dregs, we''re useless, damn it, I dare you to say it again, you bunch of bastards!"


    In the face of the roaring from Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi, the crowd was eerily silent, as if their faces had been slapped resoundingly yet they dared not utter another word in retort.


    Qi He shifted from shock to excitement. Originally, he had been worried about Ling Fan, but he found his worries to be completely unnecessary.


    Even a genius like Chao Liang was annihilated with a single punch; this was truly defying the heavens. Ling Fan had returned from Shennong Peak seemingly even stronger!


    Wu Rao stood there stunned, looking at Ling Fan''s indifferent silhouette, her expression filled with a trance. She had thought Chao Liang shone brilliantly, having secured the advantages of time, location, and human harmony!


    She believed Ling Fan had lost all opportunities and advantages and that even upon his return, he couldn''t stir up much turmoil. No matter how outstanding or impressive he was, he could not overshadow the halo emitted by Chao Liang at his zenith.


    But now, she realized she was wrong, terribly wrong. Even if you, Chao Liang, were stunningly incomparable and adorned with countless glories, so what?


    In front of me, Ling Fan, you are but a one-punch kill!


    She thought that at most, Ling Fan would only defeat Chao Liang, but she could have never imagined that Ling Fan would directly kill him!


    With only one punch, Ling Fan shattered all the glory of Chao Liang''s genius, pulverizing it, turning a legendary figure into history, extinguishing a dazzling new star completely!


    At this moment, Wan Long and the rest of the Elders stood frozen like statues, still not recovered from the shock.


    Wan Long foolishly spat out blood; the unparalleled genius Chao Liang¡ªwhom he had recruited and taken pride in¡ªwas just gone? Disappeared?


    Did he just quietly leave, waving his sleeves without taking a single cloud with him?


    In the entire venue, the most sorrowful and despairing person was none other than Liang Dang.


    At this moment, Liang Dang''s mind went blank, his soul seemed to have left his body, resembling nothing more than a walking corpse. The pain and regret in his heart could not even be described as gut-wrenching!


    Chao Liang was the most talented person he had ever met in his life, and also the most satisfactory disciple he had ever taken, without peer.


    It was like someone who had obtained a priceless treasure, yet before they could even warm it in their hands, it was specially lost, stolen, destroyed¡ªwhat would that feel like?


    Liang Dang''s current mood was like having been screwed by fate, wanting to die, to vomit blood, to go mad, to go crazy, even to the point of breaking down!


    And the instigator of all this, was none other than the carefree Ling Fan before him.


    "I''ll be damned, I... I want to tear you into ten thousand pieces, to flay your skin and yank your bones..." Liang Dang''s eyes turned blood red, as if he had lost all reason.


    Faced with Liang Dang''s fury, everyone couldn''t help but remain silent as cicadas in winter. Liang Dang represented the entirety of Zhongnan Academy.


    This guy Ling Fan, even if he was more outrageous than Chao Liang, by challenging the authority and will of the academy, was simply courting death.


    In the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, Zhongnan is revered, and Zhongnan Academy is the king among the revered. Those who offend it, must die!


    "Heh, you old dog, wanting to die you''ll have to get in line. It''s not your turn yet, just stand aside and enjoy a few more breaths of life, savor the last beautiful moments of being in this world!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, momentarily too busy to bother with this old fool.


    The onlookers had completely lost their minds. Insane, this was too insane! At this point, he still dared to stand so defiantly against the academy?


    Liang Dang''s old face turned purple with rage, his heart nearly exploding.


    Ling Fan paid no attention to the crowd''s shock or Liang Dang''s furious expression, but instead turned his head and looked indifferently at Xiang Hao, "Do you remember what I said just now?"


    Xiang Hao, being stared at, felt chills all over, his voice trembling, "What... what?"


    "Heh, your memory really pisses me off. Just now, I said, I''ll let you die a good death, and moreover, one you''ll never forget for the rest of your life!" Ling Fan said tonelessly, enunciating every word.

 Chapter 413 - 413: A Reprieve from Death

    As Ling Fan finished speaking, Xiang Hao''s liver and gallbladder both trembled, his soul nearly flying out of him.


    Compared to Chao Liang, he was even less significant. If Ling Fan made a move, how could he escape with his life? He would be even more cleanly wiped out than Chao Liang!


    "You... you can''t kill me!" Xiang Hao''s voice trembled.


    "Heh, in my presence, I haven''t found anyone who can''t be killed yet! What, is your head made of tougher stuff than others?" Ling Fan mocked.


    As he spoke, he slowly walked toward Xiang Hao.


    Seeing Ling Fan approaching with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, Xiang Hao felt his scalp explode, almost suffocating.


    Desperate, Xiang Haomeng suddenly saw Liang Dang with an iron-blue face and immediately grasped at him as if he were a lifesaving straw, yelling, "Elder, save me!"


    The onlookers all turned their gazes toward Liang Dang. Among those present, it was Liang Dang who carried the most weight. None of the others seemed to have any way of dealing with Ling Fan.


    "You insolent child, stop your hand! Time and again, you challenge the bottom line of Zhongnan Academy. Today, I must tear you to shreds!" Liang Dang suddenly burst out shouting.


    Finally recovering from the shock that had paralyzed his thoughts, he realized that this fellow, brought here by Qi He, was a disaster waiting to happen if left alive.


    Based on the talent this young man had shown, should the matter reach the ears of the dean and the Supreme Elder, they might just make an exception for him and accept him into the Inner Academy.


    Considering today''s incident, he had formed a bitter and deep enmity with this young man. If he were accepted into the Inner Academy and allowed to grow, it would undoubtedly be bad news for himself in the future!


    Whether from the standpoint of an enemy or in the interest of avenging the recently perished Chao Liang, he had a thousand reasons to kill Ling Fan right then and there!


    Seeing Liang Dang step forward, Xiang Hao secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He was afraid that these unreliable elders, upon seeing Ling Fan''s talent, might decide to show him favor and recruit him!


    Su Qiong and the others grew tense once again when they saw Liang Dang personally confront Ling Fan.


    "Liang Dang, you''ve gone too far. I will report this to the dean. Ling Fan''s talent surpasses that of Chao Liang, a rare genius not seen for a thousand years at Zhongnan Academy. Dare you extinguish the academy''s future and hope? Do you believe the dean will not be angered by this?" Qi He shouted.


    The only thing he had at the moment to deter Liang Dang was the dean''s authority. He strongly believed that if the dean knew of Ling Fan''s talent, he would most certainly grant him amnesty and treat him with favor.


    Liang Dang''s eyebrows twitched. This was exactly what he had been fearing. Now that Qi He had mentioned it, he became even more determined that he must take care of this young man before the dean became involved!


    His hands clasped behind his back, he made a fist, weighing his chances of victory. He dared not rely on his fists¡ªone-on-one combat with this youngster would be risky!


    The scene of Ling Fan killing Chao Liang was all too strange. It would be safer to use a weapon. Resolved, he was about to make his move.


    Just then, Tao Yang suddenly shouted in madness, "This young man has a secret treasure!"


    This abrupt shout caused everyone to look at each other in bewilderment, momentarily taken aback, and they all turned to look at Tao Yang.


    "Ah, it''s over. This poor fellow, unable to cope with the shock of Chao Liang''s death, has gone mad!" One of the older students muttered with a shake of the head after a moment of bemusement.


    "Hehe, I can understand. The Chao Alliance was once rising like the bright sun in the sky, who could have thought that in the blink of an eye it would all turn into a mere dream!


    Without Chao Liang, the Chao Alliance without any foundation is nothing but a joke, inevitably to crumble to dust. The disparity between Heaven on Earth is something that anyone would find hard to accept!" another person said with a light laugh.


    Although some thought Tao Yang had lost his mind, many others were filled with curiosity, wondering what he meant by his declaration!


    Even Ling Fan himself was somewhat stunned. Did he have a secret treasure on him?


    After a moment''s consideration, he supposed he did have one¡ªthe Cang Ling Ring could be considered a secret treasure.


    But how did this fellow know about it? Could he possibly have some special ability to discern the secrets of others? If that were the case, he couldn''t be left alive!


    Tao Yang, seeing the strange and curious looks of the crowd, hurriedly called out again, "This guy didn''t come with the rest of the team earlier; instead, he went on an adventure to Shennong Peak.


    Previously, Elder Liang said that a few days ago, a thunderstorm had occurred at Shennong Peak, causing all academy disciples who went on an adventure there to retreat!


    Everyone thought this guy must have died on Shennong Peak, but here he is, returning safely. He must have encountered some miracle!


    In the fight just now, he even caused Chao Liang''s elemental force to backlash, burning himself to death. Isn''t that the work of a secret treasure?


    He clearly hadn''t grasped the elemental force, so how could he possibly kill Chao Liang, who had, in one second? Even with the cultivation of the Martial Saint Realm, it shouldn''t be possible to do such a thing, right? Could he be the legendary Martial God?"


    In a burst of agitation, Tao Yang expressed his disbelief; Chao Liang''s death was a huge blow to him, something he truly couldn''t fathom.


    Monster talents like Chao Liang, even if they were killed, shouldn''t have died without leaving even ashes behind, right?


    If what Ling Fan demonstrated was his true strength, then, dammit, he''d have to be more than ten times the monster Chao Liang was. To say he''s in the Martial Saint Realm would be an understatement!


    A Martial Saint Realm, or even Martial God Realm, of such a young age? Then all the talents of Zhongnan Academy might as well go back home to farm and raise pigs!


    Hearing this, everyone showed a sudden understanding. All the new disciples from the Secular World here knew about Ling Fan''s trip to Shennong Peak.


    People were already confused by the overwhelming strength Ling Fan had shown and had privately speculated that he must have used some special means.


    Killing with a single punch was something they could accept. Killing Chao Liang with a punch was also barely acceptable, but a punch that completely obliterated Chao Liang, as if into another dimension, was something they could not accept!


    As the seasoned disciples came to understand that Ling Fan had killed Chao Liang in an instant because of a secret treasure, envy, jealousy, and covetousness appeared on their faces.


    "So, this guy had a secret treasure. I knew it; how could he be so abnormally strong otherwise!" Zha You muttered to himself next to Xiang Hao.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Hao felt a slight relief. It was understandable if it was due to a secret treasure. If it were true strength, it would be too hard to accept!


    All the new disciples from the Secular World, as well as the senior disciples from Chao Meng, expressed their frustration upon realization, all feeling intensely wronged by Chao Liang''s death.


    "Heaven envies the talented, heaven envies the talented indeed! Boss Chao died so unjustly by a sneak attack from the enemy''s secret treasure; the heavens are blind!" Kong Yin wept bitterly.


    Weeping, Jiang Wen cried out loudly, "We plead for the academy, for Elder Liang to stand up for us, to avenge Chao Meng and everyone else, to execute this thief!"


    "We plead to the academy for justice, to execute this thief...." Suddenly, the members of Chao Meng united in their cries, denouncing Ling Fan.


    People like Su Qiong and Qi He were shocked. In the blink of an eye, had Ling Fan provoked public outrage?


    With amazement across her face, Wu Rao said, "Is this guy so powerful because of a secret treasure? That''s bad. I''m afraid there will definitely be some within the academy harboring the thought of killing him for his treasure!"


    Wu Rao''s worry was not unfounded, for at that moment, Liang Dang, hearing the angry denunciations around him, felt a burning desire in his heart.


    A secret treasure, after all, held a great attraction for him, especially since Ling Fan''s was undoubtedly extraordinary.


    His hesitance to act was because he couldn''t see through Ling Fan, unsure of what method had been used to kill Chao Liang.


    It was a shocking tactic that made him hesitate, uncertain if he could match up!


    Now that all doubts had been dispelled, no more hesitation or fear existed; he hadn''t grasped the elemental force and wasn''t afraid of backlash.


    "Damn, what kind of treasure is this that is so terrifying, to backlash the elemental force? With this treasure in hand, couldn''t I do as I please in the future?


    What''s Divine Elemental Power before such a treasure but mere child''s play?" Wan Long and several other elders'' eyes gleamed intensely. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who still thought of the dead Chao Liang? They were all eager to find out what the secret treasure that wiped out Chao Liang looked like!


    "Kid, just hand over the secret treasure you possess, and I can appeal to the academy for leniency on your behalf so that you can be spared from death!" Liang Dang tried to suppress his excitement and spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 414 - 414 A Broken Sword

    As soon as Liang Dang''s words were out, the onlookers were all startled, and even the group of students who had been shouting fell silent.


    Only then did everyone realize that the secret treasure on Ling Fan''s body might become his amulet, helping him escape the current crisis.


    Tao Yang, who had angrily revealed that Ling Fan possessed a secret treasure, turned pale upon hearing Liang Dang''s words.


    He had not intended this at all and never expected that his clever ploy would backfire and might even save the guy.


    "Damn it, how could this happen!" Tao Yang felt so frustrated that he wanted to vomit blood.


    The crowd''s gaze focused once again on Ling Fan, anyone with half a brain would certainly know how to choose.


    However, it seemed everyone had overestimated their own intelligence and underestimated Ling Fan''s fierceness.


    "Hahaha, this is really quite interesting, old man, your face is much bigger than your ass.


    Want the secret treasure, huh? I am full of treasures, if you have the ability, you can take them all!" Ling Fan laughed loudly.


    "Damn it, this old immortal is babbling non-stop with so many ideas, I think you are eager to meet the Buddha!"


    With that said, Ling Fan''s figure suddenly exploded into action, transforming into a residual image charging straight towards Liang Dang.


    Seeing this, Liang Dang was instantly filled with both shock and rage, never expecting this guy to be so arrogant.


    To take action against him was a challenge to his own dignity and a provocation against the entire Zhongnan Academy.


    "Hmph, good timing, heaven has a path you do not take, I was just looking for a good opportunity to kill you in broad daylight!" Liang Dang steadied his emotions.


    He took out a Cold Iron Longsword from his Spatial Beast Pouch with a loud shout and went forth to meet Ling Fan.


    "Holy shit, this guy''s gone mad, actually daring to take the initiative to attack Elder Liang?" the watching students exclaimed in shock.


    "Damn, this is like going head-to-head against the academy, where the hell does this guy get his confidence and audacity?" someone uttered, dumbfounded.


    Su Qiong and others had their hearts pounding rapidly, it was nerve-wracking, Ling Fan was now directly confronting the academy, the consequences were unthinkable.


    Qi He, Zhong Rong, and Zheng Yu found their mouths dry, to make an enemy of the academy, let alone strength, just this courage alone was absolutely unmatched in the Martial Arts World!


    Wu Rao''s head was already somewhat overwhelmed, she knew the situation of the Martial Arts World all too well, and was very clear about the towering status of Zhongnan Academy in the Martial Arts World, to stand against the academy, where was the way out?


    "Whew~"


    Xiang Hao let out a breath, feeling exhilarated, "This idiot, actually daring to make an enemy of Zhongnan Academy and even take the initiative to attack Elder Liang, he''s oblivious to his own death, saving me the trouble!


    Hehe, when it comes down to it, I should thank this idiot for helping me get rid of the thorn in my side that is Chao Meng!"


    At this moment, Xiang Hao had already forgotten the fear he had faced in front of Ling Fan earlier, in his eyes, this scene before him made him one of the biggest winners, like the mantis catching the cicada, with the oriole behind.


    Ling Fan''s sudden emergence had helped him kill Chao Liang, and then the academy would kill this arrogant fool, and then the two beauties Su Qiong had, wouldn''t they end up under him?


    "You arrogant fool, take a sword from me, I want to see if your secret treasure can still rebound the sword moves!" Liang Dang sneered, as his Cold Iron Longsword conjured thousands of sword shadows.


    ```


    "A Touch of Cold Plum!" Liang Dang''s sword shadows swirled and he bellowed.


    ```


    ```


    This was his signature technique, and facing Ling Fan, an anomaly, he dared not be careless. As he shouted, the sword intent from his longsword instantly transformed into countless plum blossom illusions.


    ```


    ```


    At that moment, around Ling Fan, it was as though numerous plum blossoms were falling, as if he were standing amidst a petal rain of plum blossoms. However, in this myriad of plum blossom illusions, only one was real, lethal!


    ```


    ```


    "My God, Elder Liang''s famous ultimate move ''A Touch of Cold Plum'' has been unleashed!" Bian Xing exclaimed, his eyes wide with disbelief at the scene unfolding before him.


    ```


    ```


    This move was hauntingly beautiful and could easily intoxicate someone in its beauty. However, this brief intoxication was precisely the fatal opportunity ''A Touch of Cold Plum'' provided.


    ```


    ```


    Rumors had it that no one had ever escaped with their life under this move; it was Liang Dang''s supreme enlightenment of Sword Intent.


    ```


    ```


    Upon seeing Elder Liang performing his strongest move, Wu Rao''s entire heart leaped into her throat. Even she couldn''t help being momentarily distracted by the dreamlike strike.


    ```


    ```


    After snapping back to reality, she couldn''t help but break out into a cold sweat on her back. She asked herself if she were in Ling Fan''s place, what would happen? The answer was certain death!


    ```


    ```


    The Yuanchao Alliance''s group was thrilled to see Ling Fan in such a dire situation, clapping their hands with excitement and agitation.


    ```


    ```


    "Die, just die, you must die for me, Brother Chao, this asshole will soon be confessing to you!" Tao Yang muttered with a twisted expression.


    ```


    ```


    As everyone harbored their thoughts, filled with anticipation, anxiety, and excitement for what was to come, they saw Ling Fan casually taking out a sword, a broken sword, no less¡ªthe Broken Sword!


    ```


    ```


    However, this scene left the onlooking crowd stunned, shocked, flabbergasted!


    ```


    ```


    "This... this... this¡­" Someone''s eyes bulged, stammering ''this'' for quite some time without managing to utter a second word.


    ```


    ```


    "Holy shit, what is that? A broken sword?" Bian Xing nearly popped his eyes out.


    ```


    ```


    Xiang Hao almost dropped his jaw, "Damn it, what is this guy trying to do? Taking out a broken sword to face Elder Liang''s ''A Touch of Cold Plum''?"


    ```


    ```


    "Fuck me, this kid is either supremely arrogant or utterly destitute, to actually pull out a broken sword at such a critical moment. Is he serious?" Kong Yin said blankly.


    ```


    ```


    Never mind the bewildered expressions of the onlookers, as if they''d seen something unbelievable; even Wan Long and other Elders standing not far away were astounded.


    ```


    ```


    "Damn it, it''s truly a sight you don''t see every day¡ªI''ve never seen anyone face Elder Liang''s strongest strike with a broken sword before. Is this a contempt and an insult to Elder Liang?" Wan Long swallowed hard, speaking awkwardly.


    ```


    ```


    "Hahaha, I guess Elder Liang has never encountered such a situation since he started his career. ''A Touch of Cold Plum'' is actually being disrespected!" Lian Cheng couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    ```


    ```


    "Heh, this kid is quite peculiar. If he can''t win and dies, at least he''ll have the satisfaction of having grossly insulted Elder Liang before his death.


    ```


    ```


    If he wins, ''Broken Sword defeats Liang Dang'' - he will probably become another legend!" The other Elders shook their heads with wry smiles, feeling Ling Fan was playing a game of killing two birds with one stone.


    ```


    ```


    At this moment, when Liang Dang saw Ling Fan drawing the Broken Sword, he became furious, and the anger he had suppressed in his heart surged up instantly.


    ```


    ```


    "You arrogant brat, daring to humiliate me with a broken sword; I will make sure you die a terrible death!" Liang Dang bellowed in extreme fury, swinging his sword down even faster.


    ```


    ```


    Facing Liang Dang''s towering rage, Ling Fan merely gave a faint cold snort, "A broken sword is already more respect than you deserve. That I would seriously execute this stroke with it should be a matter of pride for you!"


    ```


    ```


    Upon hearing this, Liang Dang nearly spat out a mouthful of Essence Blood, this guy was utterly contemptuous! Did he think so little of him, that even a broken sword was ''serious''?


    ```


    ```


    The next moment, just as Liang Dang''s sword was about to fall, suddenly a faint voice came from Ling Fan''s direction, "Limitless Third Form, Entwining Silk Around Fingers!"


    ```


    S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 415 - 415: The Loneliness of Dugu Qiubai!

    As Ling Fan spoke calmly, Liang Dang suddenly found a strand of sword Qi that was magically soft and elusive, meandering within the shadows of his own sword.


    Then, the thousands of plum blossom phantoms he had conjured seemed to vanish abruptly.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, before Liang Dang had time to think, their swords fiercely collided!


    The onlookers were even tenser than the two combatants themselves, as if they were the ones fighting.


    "Damn it, he must die!" muttered someone who hoped to see Ling Fan drop dead on the spot.


    "Ling Fan, you definitely won''t let us down!" Su Qiong and the others prayed anxiously.


    The clash of their swords happened in a flash, and the next moment, they had crossed paths, each standing back to back, motionless.


    "Clang!" A clear sound rang out.


    The crowd stared and saw, to their astonishment, half of a broken sword falling to the ground, clashing against the stones.


    That half of the broken sword, if not Elder Liang''s cold iron sword, then what was it? For a moment, everyone was stupefied!


    "Defeated... Did Elder Liang lose?" Wan Long and the others almost dropped their jaws, unable to accept what they were seeing.


    "How could this be? As an Elder who transmits skills and at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, his strength comparable to the Martial Saint Realm, he lost with just one sword strike?" Everyone was horrified.


    Xiang Hao''s heart seized, as if it was viciously gripped by someone; Liang Dang''s defeat felt like a supporting wall had crumbled behind him.


    "Even Elder Liang lost in one move?" Xiang Hao felt as if he had fallen into an ice pit, his body going cold.


    "Thud!"


    A dull sound, like a hammer striking everyone''s heart, marked an even more shocking scene. They saw Liang Dang with a bloody mark on his forehead, suddenly collapsing to the ground.


    The onlookers were terrified, and staring intently, they saw that Liang Dang''s eyes were wide open, he had died with his eyes still open!


    Xiang Hao''s knees went weak, his brain dizzy, and he nearly knelt on the ground, shivering, "Dead... is he dead?"


    Cold air shot down Wan Long''s back¡ªthey thought Liang Dang had only been defeated, never imagining that it was not just defeat, but death!


    "Elder Liang Dang... is dead?" Lian Cheng''s voice was hoarse, his face devoid of any color.


    Tao Yang and many new students from the Secular World had their mouths agape, as if something was stuck in their throats, unable to utter a word, their hopes shattered once again!


    Qi He had just managed to get up, so shocked he nearly fell again¡ªhe had thought Ling Fan had merely defeated Liang Dang and was thrillingly excited.


    He was about to laugh triumphantly at the sky and mock Liang Dang a few sentences when he realized Ling Fan hadn''t merely defeated Liang Dang, but had actually killed him.


    This completely changed the concept; defeating was acceptable, but killing him meant declaring war against Zhongnan Academy!


    Defeat might have left some hope for reconciliation with the academy, representing Ling Fan''s extraordinary talent and strength.


    Killing, however, meant severing all potential for peaceful resolution with the academy!


    "You, young man..." Qi He was speechless, his heart nearly failing him.


    "Damn it, boss, that was simply cool to the max, Liang Dang that old dog got served!" Fan Zhan''s face flushed with excitement.


    Jiang Shi gulped, his face flush with excitement, "Boss is the boss, incomparably the top in the world, simply the number one coolest!"


    "Fuck, Qi He, aren''t you a real badass, huh? Top of the assessment, forming the Chao Meng, defeating this and that!


    Asshole, as soon as our boss Ling Fan shows up, he obliterates you immediately. Still think you''re tough? Tough my grandma''s legs!"


    Jiang Shi glanced again at Liang Dang''s corpse on the ground, sneering in his heart, ''An elder who transmits skills from Zhongnan Academy, just a showoff, right? Still killed him! Just this arrogantly, just this capricious!


    These two had been with Ling Fan for a long time, and although they weren''t very capable, they had grown quite the temper and definitely weren''t afraid of big trouble!


    Even though Ling Fan killed Liang Dang, the two of them weren''t worried at all; they believed that in front of Ling Fan, even the Heavenly King was nothing!


    They had unconditional support and trust in Ling Fan. Now, even if Ling Fan wanted to ''shoot the sky'', they would nod and believe he could definitely do it.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu bit their lips tightly, their eyes filled with complex, excited, nervous, admiring emotions as they looked at Ling Fan''s figure.


    His casually domineering stance was intoxicating, the more they knew him, the more they were fascinated.


    In front of friends, he was humble and polite; in front of ordinary people, he was approachable; in front of enemies, he was overwhelming and domineering, ready to fight the whole world for his friends and loved ones!


    "Ling Fan, no matter what happens, we will always stand by your side, live or die together!" Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu both silently vowed in their hearts.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu had completely lost their ability to think. Without Ling Fan, they felt suppressed and frustrated! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But they found that after this guy came back, the suppression was gone, but so was their thinking, their souls had fled, completely shocked and scared.


    It was indeed too exhilarating, too thrilling, that their brains lacked oxygen, and they excitedly transitioned directly to shock!


    "Fuck, this guy is a madman, but, damn it, I like it!" Zhong Rong swallowed hard.


    "This guy isn''t a madman, he''s a killing god, whoever messes with him is cursing their own ancestors!" Zheng Yu said sheepishly.


    Wu Rao was so shocked she didn''t know what to say. Her emotions were the most complicated; just a moment ago she was worried for Ling Fan, but after he killed Liang Dang, she grew even more concerned.


    Killing Liang Dang meant an endless feud with Zhongnan Academy. It''s a worry that''s hard to solve since the academy is backed by the Five Peaks. It might be exhilarating now, but what about later?


    Wu Rao was tortured by her mixed feelings of anxiety, happiness, and concern, almost driving herself crazy.


    "You asshole, don''t you know how to restrain yourself a bit? Is defeating them not enough? Why must you kill? Afraid others won''t know how formidable you are? You''re killing me with anger!" Wu Rao stomped her foot in anger, recovering from her shock.


    At that moment, Ling Fan casually sheathed the Broken Sword, his gaze tranquil as he turned and looked indifferently at Xiang Hao.


    "Heh, you''re lucky. You lived a bit longer than that old bastard. You''ve breathed enough of this air!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Hao quivered, unable to hold back anymore, and ''thud'', he knelt down.


    "Big¡­ Big brother¡­ no¡­ boss, you are my boss, I was wrong..." Xiang Hao was truly panic-stricken this time.


    Fuck, Xiang Hao had been quite the tough guy in Zhongnan Academy for several years, seen all kinds of tough people and never feared anyone!


    But he had never seen a tough guy like Ling Fan. A literal elder who transmits skills in the academy, for fuck''s sake, you said to kill and just killed him?


    Now Xiang Hao considered himself someone with status, having been tough enough to shock countless students at the academy even by scolding Qi He!


    Yet despite his status, he would never dare to disrespect Liang Dang, but this Ling Fan, goddamn it, disrespect was one thing, but to kill so easily without even a frown?


    In front of Ling Fan, he suddenly realized, if he had been showing off all these years, then goddamn, what Boss Ling Fan does isn''t showing off anymore.


    It''s something transcending his lowly level of showing off; it''s a loneliness, a loneliness of Dugu seeking defeat!

 Chapter 416 - 416: The Third on the Hidden Dragon List

    At that moment, the shocked expressions of the people all turned toward the only shining figure in the arena. They discovered that Ling Fan, who had killed Liang Dang, was calm and composed, seemingly unaware of the trouble he had caused, as if what he killed was not an Academy Elder, but a mere dog!


    Ling Fan didn''t even glance at Liang Dang''s corpse. Instead, he looked indifferently at Xiang Hao. "I always keep my word; did you think my earlier words to you were just hot air?"


    Xiang Hao startled and bobbed his head like pounding garlic. In front of Ling Fan, he realized that face and inner worth were both worthless, far less important than his life.


    The spectators around, seeing the usually imposing noble head bowing down to Ling Fan like a dog, could not help but sigh in their hearts.


    However, no one spoke in ridicule because, in front of Ling Fan, they all agreed that anyone normal would have cowered!


    "Brother, Brother Fan, I was wrong. Please have mercy on me. I, Xiang Hao, failed to recognize your greatness. Just let me off like a fart!" Xiang Hao sobbed and pleaded repeatedly.


    The young followers of the noble houses had mixed emotions, especially Zha You, who trembled like a sieve. He dared to show off outside only because he had a tiger like Xian Hao backing him.


    Now that Xiang Hao was cowering like a dog, and given his actions toward Su Qiong and the others just before, he didn''t know what death awaited him, and the more he thought, the closer he came to fainting.


    Xiang Hao no longer cared about maintaining appearances; he just wanted to escape this imminent threat and live to see another day. Revenge is a dish best served cold. Better to be alive than dead; everything else was just talk.


    Ling Fan glanced coldly at the incessantly pleading Xiang Hao and sneered inwardly. In his eyes, this guy was already a dead man¡ªinsulting Su Qiong and the others, there was no chance for redemption.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly an angry voice interrupted, "Xiang Hao, what are you doing? You''re completely disgracing the Xiang Family!"


    The voice was filled with endless fury and disbelief. Upon hearing this, Xiang Hao shook and quickly turned to look. He saw a young man who looked seventy to eighty percent similar to him, walking over with a long sword on his back and a gloomy face.


    "Big... Big brother?" Xiang Hao muttered to himself.


    "Damn, Xiang... Xiang Luo is here?" the spectating crowd murmured in surprise upon seeing the newcomer.


    "Wasn''t he absent from the academy lately? Unexpectedly, he returned at this time. This guy''s strength is much greater than Liang Dang''s. It''s uncertain if this will turn into a show!" another person exclaimed in surprise and anticipation.


    "This guy, ranked third on the Hidden Dragon List of the Inner Academy, has unfathomable Cultivation and extremely rich combat experience. It''s rumored that even Liang Dang was no match for him. With Xiang Luo appearing, it looks like things are going to heat up!" another person muttered, eyes twinkling with excitement.


    Qi He, upon seeing the newcomer, tensed up immediately. Xiang Luo had outstanding talent in the Hidden Dragon Institute, probably not far behind Ling Fan, and even the Supreme Elder of the Inner Academy praised him highly.


    It was said that the secluded Noble Houses of the Five Peaks were trying to woo him to be their son-in-law.


    Wu Rao stayed silent, her heart filled with mixed feelings. Ling Fan had really stirred up a hornet''s nest now, possibly beyond control. She didn''t know how Ling Fan would manage to conclude this!


    "Damn it, what are you doing? You, a noble head, kneeling and bowing to someone else? Damn it, you''ve completely thrown away my face!" Xiang Luo bellowed angrily.


    "Big, big brother, listen to my explanation..." Xiang Hao felt aggrieved in his heart. How could he not kneel? It was a matter of life and death.


    "Big brother, Elder Liang Dang is dead!"


    In a critical moment, Xiang Hao cleverly seized the imperative, spilling the essential facts. More explanations at this point were pointless; citing facts had more persuasive power. Saying this, he gestured towards Liang Dang''s corpse.


    Xiang Luo was about to scold Xiang Hao when he heard this. He paused in shock and quickly followed the direction of the gesture. When he clearly saw the corpse on the ground, his heart skipped a beat, and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Who did this?" Xiang Luo said calmly.


    The one capable of killing Liang Dang was someone to regard highly, but this fool wasn''t worth his attention. By making an enemy of Zhongnan Academy, the murderer had already cornered himself into a dead end!


    "Big brother, it was him, he tried to kill me!" Xiang Hao quickly pointed at Ling Fan and spoke.


    Xiang Luo was the only pillar in his heart, also his last straw. If Xiang Luo were to be defeated, then all hope would be lost.


    "Stand up and move to the side!" Xiang Luo said coldly.


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to Ling Fan, "Kid, you''re quite arrogant, even daring to kill Elder Liang Dang. Although Elder Liang Dang was defeated by my hand, I didn''t have the guts to kill him. And I don''t even know your esteemed name!"


    Xiang Luo''s words were skillfully crafted; he was suggesting to Ling Fan that he also possessed the strength to kill Liang Dang, thereby elevating his own status for an equal conversation with Ling Fan. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan glanced at Xiang Luo and didn''t recognize him. Curious, he asked, "And who might you be, meddling in my business?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Luo''s heart skipped a beat, finding the man before him audacious. But realizing that Ling Fan dared to kill Liang Dang, he understood; one couldn''t commit such a bold act without being audacious!


    However, he didn''t want to clash with this madman. Since Liang Dang had been killed, naturally, someone from the academy would handle it. There was no need to step forward and clean up the mess for others!


    "I am Xiang Luo from the Hidden Dragon Institute, ranked third on the Hidden Dragon List, and a disciple of the Qiao Family of Zhongnan, the leading noble house in the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein!" Xiang Luo declared thoughtfully. Although it was just a short sentence, he fully showcased his identity and background.


    In fact, he usually disdained flaunting these attributes, but today was different; he needed these titles to intimidate his opponent.


    To Ling Fan, these impressive titles were completely unimpressive. However, the onlookers, especially the new academy students, were incredibly excited. The more formidable Xiang Luo was, the greater the likelihood of defeating Ling Fan!


    "Damn, the leading noble house of Heavenly Vein, I''ve heard of it, and he''s even third on the Hidden Dragon List. He can definitely trounce this Ling Fan!" Kong Yin muttered in shock, his eyes filled with hope.


    "Yeah, haven''t you heard? Elder Liang Dang was defeated by him. His strength is not simple; he can definitely defeat Ling Fan, maybe even kill him!" Jiang Wen said with a fierce expression.


    Tao Yang and the other freshmen were visibly excited. At this moment, their greatest wish was for someone capable of killing Ling Fan to appear, and apparently, Xiang Luo fit the bill!


    Xiang Hao stood on the side, secretly relieved. With his elder brother Xiang Luo here, there was likely a turnaround in this situation. Even Zha You felt much more relieved, and his legs trembled less.


    The old students and elders like Wan Long who were watching remained silent. Now it was a fight between gods, and they were not yet qualified to participate¡ªjust standing on the side and watching the show.


    "It seems there might be some misunderstanding between my brother and you. Can you let this go for my sake, and let''s minimize the incident?" Xiang Luo spoke up again amid the expectant gazes of the new students.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s eyebrows slightly furrowed. This guy sure was thick-faced. Shaking his head slightly, "You can know my name, Ling Fan, I never change my name or surname.


    However, your face means nothing to me, and he must die today. I suggest you step aside!"


    As these words were spoken, the entire place erupted in astonishment, and everyone exchanged looks.


    Among the expectant crowd, they didn''t expect Xiang Luo to speak so submissively. Furthermore, everyone was surprised by Ling Fan''s continued arrogance, challenging everyone''s limits and showing no respect.


    Xiang Hao and Zha You, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, were dumbfounded again.


    In the midst of his shock, Xiang Luo''s thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion. Yet, he disregarded Ling Fan''s arrogance, now preoccupied with another matter!


    "You... You''re Ling Fan? The fianc¨¦ of Qiao Yuchan from the Qiao Family of Zhongnan?" Xiang Luo said, his eyes wide and voice full of astonishment.


    This unexpected revelation from Xiang Luo left the onlookers confused, not understanding the connection or why Qiao Yuchan was brought up.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu were completely puzzled, their minds in a whirl.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Rao''s mind wandered off, feeling uneasy. As the legitimate daughter of the fourth most powerful family in the Heavenly Vein, how could she not know Qiao Yuchan?


    "He''s her fianc¨¦?" Wu Rao muttered to herself, her face turning pale and feeling choked up.


    PS: Starfire just moved back and still needs to tidy up, exhausted.~~~

 Chapter 417 - 417 Unbearable

    Some onlookers were dumbfounded, staring blankly at Xiang Luo and Ling Fan, not knowing what sort of side story this had turned into!


    Even Xiang Hao was somewhat stunned. He knew his brother had always been pursuing Qiao Yuchan, but what was this about Qiao Yuchan having a fianc¨¦?


    Standing in the arena, Xiang Luo''s face flushed red, and his breathing became heavy. He had been away from the academy these past couple of days to attend to some matters!


    He had always considered Qiao Yuchan as a forbidden delicacy, someone he must win over, planning to propose to her as soon as they graduated from Zhongnan Academy.


    For Qiao Yuchan, he had even declined marriage proposals from noble houses of the Five Peaks, with only Qiao Yuchan in his eyes.


    However, he had recently caught wind of rumors saying that Qiao Yuchan already had a fianc¨¦, who even helped her quell the family''s internal strife!


    This made him unable to sit still. He had originally planned to use the Qiao family''s internal and external troubles as leverage and a bargaining chip, but if the news were true, wouldn''t that mean he had no chance?


    Thus, after much contemplation a few days ago, he decided to leave the academy to investigate and personally visit the Qiao family to see what the situation was!


    After going out, he discovered that the matter of Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦ had already spread far and wide, even becoming quite a popular story.


    He was nearly infuriated to the point of explosion when he learned of the news, and without a second word, he headed straight to the Qiao family to find his rival.


    However, upon his arrival at the Qiao family''s residence, he did not find his rival and came up empty, with only Qiao Yuchan present.


    Moreover, he noticed another issue; the entire Qiao family was united, and everyone viewed him as a common enemy, which was unbearable to him, as he had not anticipated such a formidable opponent!


    Qiao Yuchan told him to get lost, and as a result, the two of them had a big fight. Sadly, he found he was no match for Qiao Yuchan and ended up leaving the Qiao family disgraced.


    Already holding back his anger, upon his return he saw Xiang Hao kneeling and kowtowing nonstop, which made his rage surge, like oil poured onto a fire.


    However, when he learned of Ling Fan''s bold deeds, his anger was forcibly suppressed a bit, but what he never expected was that this arrogant and presumptuous fellow before him was the very rival he had been desperately seeking.


    He felt as though he had found what he had searched for so painstakingly without any effort.


    "Damn it, I''ve been looking hard for you! So you''re Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦. Today, I challenge you to a duel. The loser must leave Qiao Yuchan''s side forever!" Xiang Luo pointed at Ling Fan and roared angrily.


    He didn''t want to face off against Ling Fan, but now that this guy turned out to be his romantic rival, how could he bear it? If he continued to endure, he would not deserve to be a man.


    Ling Fan was confused; another rival had popped up out of nowhere. He hadn''t expected this guy to also be an ardent suitor of Qiao Yuchan.


    The onlooking crowd now seemed to understand what was going on, especially the older members of the academy who were familiar with Xiang Luo''s pursuit of Qiao Yuchan.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, who would have thought? This guy turns out to be Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦? Now, even if Xiang Luo wanted to swallow his pride, he won''t be able to!" an old student chuckled.


    "This kid killed Elder Liang Dang, and the academy certainly won''t let it slide. Xiang Luo is restraining himself, probably because he doesn''t want to do the academy''s dirty work! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, with romantic rivals meeting face to face, if he holds back now, he''ll never be able to hold his head up again in the future. It''s just not clear who among these two is more formidable!" another person mused aloud.


    The younger generation from the Secular World, although not understanding the full picture, could see some clues. Xiang Luo''s reaction and performance just now greatly disappointed them.


    Current circumstances dictated a battle between the two men, which was what they were looking forward to. This guy clearly had the strength but wouldn''t take action, driving Tao Yang and others to the brink of madness.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu were confused for a moment but eventually came to their senses, also feeling somewhat uneasy.


    Both quickly composed their chaotic thoughts and began to worry about Ling Fan''s safety. The title of the third ranker on the Hidden Dragon List was enough to strike fear into one''s heart.


    "Hmmph, don''t mention a third place, even if it''s the first place, they definitely won''t be a match for our boss!" Fan Zhan confidently sneered.


    Jiang Shi grinned, "Hehe, whatever rank they love, in front of our boss, it''s just a matter of one punch!"


    Now, in their hearts, Ling Fan was an invincible existence.


    "Pah, such blind confidence. I really want to see how your boss is going to instantly defeat the third master of the Hidden Dragon List. Do you really think they are as easy to beat as stray dogs or chickens?" Jiang Wen shouted angrily.


    In fact, Jiang Wen didn''t have much confidence himself, but he feared that Xiang Luo might get cold feet halfway, so he deliberately egged him on with his words.


    "Hehe, someone is getting ahead of themselves, full of some mysterious confidence. Remember, this is someone who could kill Elder Liang Dang in an instant.


    The temple of Zhongnan Academy is probably too small to accommodate such a Great God, why would they even take a mere third place on the Hidden Dragon List seriously!" Tao Yang also scoffed, continuing to egg on and steel up.


    The older students couldn''t help but change their expressions, looking quite displeased when they heard the discussions among the new students.


    Especially the students from the Hidden Dragon Institute, who were so suppressed by a newcomer that they couldn''t raise their heads, and felt disrespected, they too felt disgraced, as elders have their pride.


    "Xiang Luo, the honor and disgrace of the academy are inseparable from us. This fellow has provoked Zhongnan Academy time and again; it''s time to teach him a lesson. Zhongnan Academy is not a place where just anyone can act wildly," a Hidden Dragon Institute disciple coldly spoke up from the crowd of onlookers.


    At this moment, Xiang Luo, without needing anyone''s reminder, was already seething with rage. The words of those newcomers and Ling Fan''s underlings had entered his ears without missing a beat.


    Even if his Qi cultivation skills were great, he could not stand it any longer, and he didn''t have much in the way of Qi cultivation skills to begin with.


    The distinguished third on the Hidden Dragon List, not even worthy of a glance? Anger, towering rage, burst forth like a volcano, almost causing him to lose his reason.


    "Ling Fan, today I don''t just want to challenge you, but also to teach you, this ignorant braggart, a lesson on behalf of the academy. If I accidentally go too far, you''ll just have to go to Hell and repent!" Xiang Luo roared.


    Thereupon, he drew the long sword from his back, ready to strike.


    "Hold on!" Ling Fan glanced at Xiang Luo and said indifferently.


    "Huh? If you''re getting cold feet now, just kneel down, bang your head on the ground, sever your own limbs, and then swear allegiance to me as boss, become my dog!" Xiang Luo said with clenched teeth and a cold voice.


    Ling Fan chuckled and said indifferently, "I accept your challenge, but you''ll have to wait a moment for me. Let me handle Xiang Hao first; the kid has lived longer than he should have, I can''t delay any longer!"


    Upon these words, everyone was struck dumb!


    "Damn it, this guy... is too damn arrogant!" Many people around felt their chests swell with discomfort.


    Standing not too far away, Xiang Hao, who had eagerly anticipated his older brother would put Ling Fan in his place, was suddenly so frightened by Ling Fan''s words that he almost fell to the ground!


    "You son of a..." Xiang Hao paled, cursing inwardly.


    Xiang Luo was almost made to vomit blood by Ling Fan''s arrogance, "Damn it, I''ve never seen someone so arrogant in all my life; time for you to die!"


    After a loud shout, Xiang Luo drew his sword and leaped up, transforming into a blur as he charged towards Ling Fan, completely beyond patience now!

 Chapter 418 - 418: Showing off in front of an expert

    Ling Fan was about to deal with Xiang Hao when he saw Xiang Luo charging over with a momentum like a rainbow, and he couldn''t help but feel helpless, realizing that Xiang Hao really had some luck; whenever it was critical, he somehow managed to live a bit longer!


    "Damn it, you''re one lucky bastard, I''ll let you live a little while longer!" Ling Fan snorted lightly and then turned to look towards the approaching Xiang Luo.


    Xiang Hao''s throat was dry, and his back was covered in cold sweat. If Ling Fan wasn''t dealt with soon, it would be like having a thorn in his side; he was genuinely afraid.


    "Big brother, you must kill this son of a bitch!" Xiang Hao trembled inwardly.


    Zha You was just as nervously on edge. He and Xiang Hao were in the same boat now¡ªif there was trouble, neither could escape the other!


    "Damn, Xiang Luo, the Great God, you''d better come through. I''m putting all my wealth and life in your hands," Zha You muttered to himself with a trembling voice.


    The veteran students watching were excited; it wasn''t easy to see Xiang Luo make a move. In the entire academy, there were hardly a few people worthy of him taking action.


    Therefore, everyone knew Xiang Luo was strong, but exactly how strong, many did not know. Today, they would have the privilege of witnessing Xiang Luo''s true abilities.


    "Rumors say that Xiang Luo''s cultivation is infinitely close to a Martial Saint, especially his enlightenment in Sword Intent has reached the pinnacle. I can''t wait to see it!" one of the onlooking veteran students exclaimed excitedly.


    "Return of Ten Thousand Swords!" Xiang Luo''s long sword suddenly vibrated.


    In an instant, within a radius of ten or so meters around him, dozens of visible short swords, about an inch long, were condensed.


    The crowd was startled by this scene, especially Wan Long and several other Elders who were close by; they were more shocked than ever.


    "This... Xiang Luo can actually transform Sword Intent into dozens of short swords now? I remember a year ago he could only manage about a dozen!"


    Wan Long spoke haltingly. "In just about a year, his progress has been this rapid. It''s truly like the fresh waves of the Yangtze River pushing forward the old ones!"


    Lian Cheng and several other Elders were ashamed and couldn''t face up to their own inadequacy. Compared to a favored son of heaven like Xiang Luo, they felt they had really lived their years in vain.


    "Huh, this little fellow isn''t too bad. In such a barren environment on Earth, he''s actually achieved Shape Transformation of Sword Intent!" All of a sudden, the Holy Princess''s voice echoed in Ling Fan''s mind.


    At hearing this, Ling Fan immediately took offense, retorting, "So he can transform Sword Intent, it''s not like I can''t do it.


    Besides, his few dozen Sword Intents and he dares to call it ''Return of Ten Thousand Swords''? Why doesn''t he call it ''Hundred Birds Towards the Phoenix''?


    Also, those one-inch Sword Intents of his, he dares to call swords? They''re practically toys!"


    Holy Princess, "..."


    "Ahem, of course, this guy can''t compare to you. I''m just saying, considering the environment on Earth, this kid''s talent isn''t bad!" The Holy Princess explained helplessly, not expecting Ling Fan to be so jealous.


    Facing Ling Fan, Xiang Luo didn''t dare to be careless at all; he struck with his strongest attack, which was also his proudest.


    This move had established his position as the third at the Hidden Dragon Institute.


    However, when he launched his strongest attack, Ling Fan''s actions almost drove him mad.


    All he saw was this guy talking to himself, sarcastically saying that his Transformative Sword Intent was rubbish, not worthy of the name ''Return of Ten Thousand Swords,'' and so on.


    He knew that the Sword Intents he released weren''t enough, but he believed that one day he would achieve it. To be humiliated like this caused his energy to destabilize all at once.


    Several of the Sword Intents were not controlled well, shooting out in all directions.


    "Ah~"


    "Ahh~~"


    The Sword Intents that shot out randomly immediately hit several onlooking students, and a few disciples were seriously injured on the spot.


    The spectators, terrified at the scene, scrambled to flee, their faces etched with horror! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, that''s way too strong, just a few stray Sword Intents are terrifying like this, if those dozens of Sword Intents controlled by him hit Ling Fan, wouldn''t he be dead cold through the heart?" an old academy disciple exclaimed in shock.


    "Indeed, seeing is believing. It''s said that ''Return of Ten Thousand Swords'' is Xiang Luo''s signature technique, and it truly lives up to its reputation. Ling Fan is in danger now!" another person said excitedly.


    Tao Yang and a group of new Secular World students were stirred up, agitated, they were looking forward to someone capable of killing Ling Fan, and it seemed this long-cherished wish was about to come true.


    "My God, this third-ranked contender in the Hidden Dragon List is just too strong. If I had been hit by his Sword Intent just now, I''m afraid I''d be dead already!" Kong Yin said, still shaken.


    "Hahaha, damn it, there''s always someone stronger. Somebody will take him down, let''s see how he escapes this calamity!" Jiang Wen said through gritted teeth.


    Even Tao Yang''s face showed delight, after long anticipation, finally, a strong enough opponent has emerged to take down Ling Fan!


    "Brother Chao, rest in peace down in the netherworld, this kid will soon be killed!" Tao Yang said silently in his heart.


    The rest of the new Secular World students were also visibly thrilled, red-faced with excitement, nothing was more uplifting than the prospect of Ling Fan''s death!


    Even Su Qiong and the others unconsciously changed their expressions. At the start, they had no clear idea about Xiang Luo''s Sword Intent.


    But just now, even the stray Sword Intent had severely injured many of the older disciples, filling them with immense concern.


    "Brother Zhan, this guy shouldn''t be a match for the boss, right?" Jiang Shi couldn''t help feeling nervous, the previous scene was simply too startling.


    Fan Zhan''s gaze sharpened, and he said firmly, "Hmph, in front of the boss, this guy is absolutely nothing, don''t have any doubts about the boss!"


    "Right, I understand!" Jiang Shi said, nodding vigorously.


    Qi He and his disciples stood not far away, their hearts bobbing like fifteen buckets fetching water, so anxious; Xiang Luo''s prowess was truly not superficial.


    He might not be much inferior to Ling Fan, and once the two clashed, it was hard to tell who would be the victor, so tense!


    Wu Rao clenched the hem of his clothes tightly, his palms sweaty!


    "Big brother, you must destroy this bastard, you can definitely do it!" Xiang Hao said, shaking with excitement.


    "Definitely can do it, definitely can do it..." Zha You prayed silently in his heart.


    Wan Long and a few Elders had already been scared stiff, the Sword Intent from before, if aimed at them, would not have left them in any better shape than the disciples!


    "Damn it, that kid can''t be that hard to kill, can he?" Wan Long suddenly had this ridiculous thought, which made him shudder uncontrollably.


    "You bastard, how dare you insult my ultimate strike, go to hell, let me give you a chance to repent in Hell!" Xiang Luo bellowed furiously.


    With a slash that seemed to tear the heavens, he immediately controlled dozens of Sword Intents to burst forth explosively.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of Sword Intents shot out like meteorites, targeting Ling Fan directly.


    "Damn, let''s see how you block this!" Bian Xing, one of Xiang Luo''s loyal followers watching the commotion from a distance, hissed through clenched teeth.


    Dozens of inconspicuous, inch-long Transformative Sword Intents appeared in the arena, yet not a single person dared to underestimate them, and likewise, no one believed Ling Fan would come out unscathed.


    "Heh, mere child''s play. Today, I''ll let you see what true Sword Intent is. Unlike you, I''m not so shameless as to claim ''Ten Thousand Swords,'' but I will show you the ''Hundred Swords''!" Ling Fan laughed dismissively.


    Without even using a sword as a medium, he simply cupped his hands as if holding a ball, and with a pull in the void, instantly, around his body within a radius of several zhang, more than a hundred two-inch-long Transformative Sword Intents appeared out of nowhere.


    In both number and size, he was more than double the strength of Xiang Luo, and the appearance of this scene suddenly silenced the entire audience, you could''ve heard a pin drop!


    PS: Dear brothers and sisters, I''ve been moving these past few days, from a large city hundreds of kilometers away to a small county town. I just got the internet installed today. I remember what I owe you all, updates and all. Please give me a little time to settle down, and in two or three days everything should be sorted. Once settled, I''ll fully devote myself to writing again~~~

 Chapter 419 - 419: Why Do You Stop Me?

    The confident Xiang Luo was utterly terrified by the scene before him. He was very clear about how formidable his "Return of Ten Thousand Swords" was.


    He never expected that Ling Fan could also display it, and even more powerfully than himself?


    Xiang Luo''s face read ''I just got fucked over by a dog''. Not just him, but everyone in the surrounding crowd felt the same. They suddenly wondered when Sword Intent had become so easy to comprehend?


    "Go!"


    Ling Fan''s arms shook, and he thrust his palms forward. Under the guidance of his Qi, the Transformative Sword Intent suddenly shot out to meet the opposing Sword Intent.


    "Holy shit, this bastard has also grasped Shape Transformation Sword Intent, and he''s even stronger than big brother?" Xiang Hao felt his scalp explode and his face turned ashen.


    Zha You looked as pale as death, feeling like his head was at risk of moving houses at any moment.


    The freshmen from the Secular World also fell silent, mouths agape, unable to utter a sound.


    The Elders like Wan Long almost had their eyeballs pop out. If the previous Xiang Luo was a genius, then the Ling Fan before them was simply a monster.


    "This guy... might even be a match for the number one in the Hidden Dragon Institute. How can he be so strong?" Lian Cheng''s mouth was dry as he muttered to himself.


    The old students tasted bitterness in their hearts, feeling extremely displeased. Was the entire Zhongnan Academy really being outclassed by trash from the Secular World? What a disgrace!


    "Damn it, I knew the boss was invincible. That bullshit is nothing but crap in front of the boss. Fuck, kill this son of a bitch!" Fan Zhan was so excited that his face turned beet red.


    Jiang Shi was also uncontrollably excited, his face beaming with joy, "The boss is so freaking awesome, making light of things as the masts and sails are swept into ash. He even comprehended Sword Intent stronger than the opponent!"


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu''s faces, once laden with worry, were now replaced with joy and excitement. They discovered that Ling Fan was full of pleasant surprises.


    The master and disciple of Qi He were already so shocked they couldn''t speak. They found that Ling Fan seemed even more formidable than when he was at Binzhou University, surely having encountered some incredible fortune on Shennong Peak!


    Wu Rao had complicated feelings, her beautiful eyes shimmering with different lights, deeply unsettled. She suddenly realized that Ling Fan seemed to have many, many strengths...


    While everyone''s thoughts were flashing, the attacks from the two combatants in the field had already collided.


    Everyone''s heart was in their throat, especially Xiang Luo, Xiang Hao, and those hoping Ling Fan would be taken down, both new and old students from the Secular World¡ªteetering on the edge of extreme tension.


    "Boom..."


    "Crack..."


    Due to his potent Soul Power, Ling Fan precisely controlled the Transformative Sword Intent to intercept Xiang Luo''s Sword Intent.


    In a series of explosive sounds and under the nervous gaze of the crowd, Xiang Luo''s Sword Intent was completely shattered.


    In contrast, Ling Fan''s attack, after crushing Xiang Luo''s Sword Intent, remained intact and continued towards Xiang Luo with undiminished force, unstoppable.


    Xiang Luo was immediately terrified, his soul nearly scattering in fright. If he were hit, he would have no life left, doomed to an ice-cold death.


    "Retreat!" Xiang Luo shouted in his mind, frantically moving backwards while his sword danced tightly, releasing layers of Protective Gang Qi.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan sneered, "Hmph, I''ll make you suffer the Ten Thousand Swords Piercing the Heart today. Whoever obstructs me dies!"


    "Bang bang bang~~"


    Over a dozen Sword Intents struck Xiang Luo''s Protective Gang Qi, creating a series of explosive sounds. As they shattered his Protective Gang Qi, the Transformative Sword Intents were subsequently scattered by Xiang Luo''s sword.


    These leading Transformative Sword Intents were ones that had already collided with Xiang Luo''s Sword Intent, and their power had indeed diminished considerably.


    After breaking his Protective Gang Qi once more, they had reached the end of their strength. Naturally, they were dispersed upon meeting Xiang Luo''s sword.


    However, the several dozen Transformative Sword Intents left behind were fresh troops, unspent without any loss. With all his might, Xiang Luo couldn''t possibly block them all.


    Immediately, numerous strands of Sword Intent struck his body, not fatal, but enough to cause significant damage to his strength and turn his face pale.


    Suddenly, what was even more nerve-wracking was that among the Sword Intent released by Ling Fan, several strands were aimed directly at his glabella.


    This was clearly an attempt to leave Xiang Luo with no way out, a sure-kill technique right from the start.


    Xiang Luo felt as if his heart were ashes, his mind a blank, he could neither catch nor dodge the following Sword Intent.


    "Could it be that my time is up and I''m going to fall here today?" Xiang Luo thought in utter despair.


    At this moment, he regretted, regretted his impulsiveness, regretted that he shouldn''t have fought to the death in a duel with Ling Fan.


    Face, beauty, and so on, these things seemed insignificant in the face of death, life gone like a snuffed candle, without life, it all amounted to nothing.


    But now it was too late for regrets. Mainly because, before taking action, he never imagined it would end this way, never thought that the one to die could be him!


    "Xiang.....Xiang Luo is going to die?" The onlookers muttered to themselves, their eyes bulging, even holding their breath.


    "Kid, this guy might not die so easily!" The voice of the Holy Princess suddenly rang out in Ling Fan''s mind.


    As her voice faded, at this critical juncture, Xiang Luo''s figure flashed, disappearing from the spot, dodging all the Transformative Sword Intent he had released.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, speaking to the Holy Princess in his mind, "I knew that old thing was always hiding in the dark. I was curious what he was up to, but I didn''t expect he would actually make a move to save the fool Xiang Luo!"


    "Young man, spare others when you can. Today, you''ve killed quite a few as well. You should calm down now, right?" a middle-aged man in his fifties said indifferently.


    When the onlookers saw the appearance of this middle-aged man, they were immediately shocked.


    "Headma.....Headmaster..." Wan Long and the other Elders quickly said reverently.


    "The headmaster has come?" The older students amongst the audience also cried out in shock.


    "He...he''s the headmaster of the academy?" The new students from the Secular World murmured in astonishment.


    Qi He, Su Qiong, and others felt a slight change in their expressions, tensing up again. Fearful of what might come, they had not expected to disturb the headmaster!


    Having narrowly escaped death, Xiang Luo hadn''t expected that he''d manage to snatch back his life. He was gasping for breath, his back soaked with cold sweat.


    "Tha.....Thank you for saving me, Headmaster!" Xiang Luo said with a trembling voice. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not far away, Xiang Hao felt cold in his hands and feet, with even his brother Xiang Luo defeated, who could protect him?


    In the midst of nervousness, he suddenly looked towards the headmaster and his mood relaxed a bit, indeed, with the headmaster present, he would not let them be killed by Ling Fan!


    Ling Fan''s brows slightly rose, and he frowned, "Headmaster? You are the headmaster of Zhongnan Academy? Why are you stopping me?"


    The headmaster almost dropped to his knees at these words¡ªdamn it, I am the headmaster, you''re killing and setting fires on my turf, yet you ask me why I stop you?


    Even though he had profound Qi Cultivation Skill, facing Ling Fan, he too felt somewhat shaken. He took a few deep breaths to steady his emotions.


    "Young man, your name is Ling Fan, right? Not bad talent. This Xiang Luo is the heir of the number one Noble House of Heavenly Vein, the Xiang Family!


    He is also third on the Hidden Dragon List, an elite among the elites of the academy. You can''t kill him. Have you thought about the consequences of killing Xiang Luo?


    I''m saving you because I cannot bear to see someone with your talent walk down a dead-end from which you can''t return.


    I can overlook past matters and not hold them against you. I can take you as my Closed-door Disciple, how does that sound?" the headmaster offered earnestly, extending an olive branch.


    PS: Everyone, don''t panic. Things will stabilize in the next few days, and I will definitely make a strong push, haha~~~

 Chapter 420 - 420: You Cant Either

    At the sight of the academy head''s offer, everyone in the hall was left dumbstruck, with expressions riddled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    "Did... Did I just hallucinate? Did the head of the academy just try to recruit this guy? And forgive his past misdeeds?


    Shouldn''t this arrogant fool be struck down and killed? He killed Elder Liang Dang, and just like that, they''re letting him off?" Elder Wan Long felt his brain spinning, bombarded with questions.


    The veteran students remained silent, their hearts filled with indescribable complexity; these words from the head of the academy signified that he valued the talent. All it would take was a nod from Ling Fan, and from then on, he would walk sideways in the academy.


    Xiang Hao, who had just calmed his mind a bit, became anxious again, feeling his heart like a bungee, soaring and plummeting ¡ª as if not killed by Ling Fan, he might die of a heart attack from shock instead.


    Originally hoping for the head of the academy to exert his authority, he never expected the head to have a whimsical moment and consider taking this man as his closed-door disciple.


    By then, if this madman insists on having his way, who knows which side the head would stand on!


    However, seeing the way the head had saved his elder brother just now, he probably wouldn''t stand by and watch himself get killed!


    "How... How could this happen?" Kong Yin muttered to himself, somewhat unable to accept it.


    At the moment of the head''s arrival, these new students from the Secular World were incredibly thrilled, as if they had seen the first light of dawn in an endless night ¡ª the dawn that would kill Ling Fan.


    But as idealistic as they had been, reality was harsh. They didn''t witness the head''s rage but the olive branch they least wanted to see, meaning their hope for revenge was lost.


    Tao Yang tasted bitterness in his mouth, giving a wry smile helplessly, "No one should oppose him anymore. With such an exceptional talent, it''s understandable that the head favors him. From now on in Zhongnan Academy, probably no one can shake him the slightest bit!"


    Jiang Wen''s expression was ugly, but he had to admit that what Tao Yang had said was true. Although reluctant, Ling Fan''s displayed talent was indeed enough to make the head break various rules for him!


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu showed expressions of joy. Just a moment ago, they were worried for Ling Fan at the arrival of the head of the academy, but unexpectedly, he not only forgave past grievances but even wanted to take Ling Fan as his closed-door disciple.


    "So, when a person reaches a certain level of excellence, any convention can be broken.


    Even if he killed an elder of the academy, he would be pardoned. This is true excellence, incomparable to the likes of Chao Liang!" Su Qiong muttered to herself.


    At that moment, she gained a deeper understanding and enlightenment of the true nature of power ¡ª when strength reaches a towering level, it can truly break all bounds.


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu were in emotional turmoil, feeling as if they were floating in mid-air, never touching the ground, and their minds were still in a daze.


    Wu Rao bit her lip, her expression complicated and unclear. She had pondered many possible outcomes, but never had she imagined that the head would administer justice beyond the law and actually try to recruit him.


    Only at this moment did she realize that Ling Fan''s excellence was enough to make the head of the academy overlook the rules.


    What is excellence, and what is breathtaking talent?


    Killing Chao Liang, Elder Liang Dang, and Xiang Luo, the third on the Dragon List, no matter who, be it a genius or an academy elder, in front of Ling Fan they can be killed with a single sword. That is the true genius, true excellence!


    Previously, she thought Chao Liang was excellent, but that was because she had no comparison and had not seen someone more distinguished ¡ª now she had.


    Looking back at Chao Liang, she realized that compared to Ling Fan, he was just a minor witch seeing a great one!


    "Hahaha, boss is powerful, damn, this is so damn satisfying. The head of the academy himself came to recruit the boss, my god, I want to see who dares to show off now!" Jiang Shi laughed loudly.


    "Right, boss killing those damn trash was like cleaning the house for the academy. I think the head should commend the boss!" Fan Zhan grinned and chuckled.


    The surrounding people remained silent, now that Ling Fan''s faction was strong and standing tall. Even if they had grievances, they dared not show them.


    "Ling Fan, what are you standing around for? Go and thank the head of the academy already. The head has never taken disciples before, especially not a closed-door one!" Qi He was excited!


    How could he not be thrilled? This was a new student he had recruited. He had been worried about how Ling Fan would manage things, but now, with the Academy Head forgiving past grievances, this was the best opportunity for all to rejoice!


    In everyone''s eyes, as long as Ling Fan wasn''t a fool, he definitely would agree by nodding.


    However, Official Ling''s thinking always seemed to deviate from everyone else''s paths.


    Ling Fan didn''t pay heed to Qi He''s well-meaning reminder, and instead looked toward the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Curiously, he asked, "I''m quite curious, you were already here when I fought Elder Liang. Why didn''t you step forward when I was killing him?


    But when I was about to kill Xiang Luo, you chose to intervene!"


    Hearing this, everybody was shocked again, looking towards the Academy Head with mutual surprise.


    Nobody expected the Academy Head to have appeared during Ling Fan''s killing of Liang Dang and that he had not intervened to save him!


    The crowd was also curious. The Academy Head, with his hands clasped behind his back, looked at Ling Fan with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "You could detect me?"


    He couldn''t help being amazed. His technique in invisibility was quite adept, so much so that even the strong warriors from the Five Peaks Noble House could hardly notice him.


    Unexpectedly, this young man managed to detect his presence, indicating this guy was more of a monster than he had imagined!


    "Heh, it''s just a simple invisibility technique, something any Ninja would know. What''s the big fuss!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Ninja? Are you referring to the Ninja Families of Dongying? I have read about them in the archives. I heard that Ninjutsu has a long history in Dongying.


    However, it should have died out by now, and even if it exists, I doubt they have much real skill!" the Academy Head mumbled to himself.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan laughed inwardly, realizing that these Zhongnan folks were really out of touch.


    After the rise of firearms, they shrank into isolation, oblivious to the world outside, thinking they were the only inheritors of Martial Arts?


    But Official Ling was too lazy to argue with these people and impatiently said, "You still haven''t answered my question. If you don''t want to talk, just step aside. Don''t delay my business!"


    The middle-aged man was somewhat displeased with Ling Fan''s attitude, but thinking of the guy''s talent, he let it go.


    Geniuses do have their pride, especially monsters like Ling Fan, it was no wonder he was so irritable and had successively killed several important figures of the academy. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he had not intervened, Xiang Luo would have definitely been killed, and then it would have been difficult for him to explain things to the Xiang Family!


    Under the expectant eyes of the crowd, the Academy Head pondered for a moment before speaking, "Previously, Liang Dang attacked you out of selfish motives. Given your talent, it was possible to grant you leniency outside the law.


    Since we have already lost Chao Liang, we definitely shouldn''t lose you too. Liang Dang acted out of self-interest, disregarding the broader interests of the academy and violated norms by taking action against you.


    Even if you hadn''t killed him, I would have intervened. As for Xiang Luo, as I mentioned before, you cannot kill him. Even if you have grievances, it isn''t to the extent of life and death!"


    Listeners suddenly understood. They had wondered why the Academy Head, despite being present earlier, didn''t save Liang Dang!


    It turns out that when Ling Fan killed Chao Liang, the Academy Head had already decided to protect this talented individual!


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan nodded slightly, "I see. However, today I don''t intend to give you face. Step aside. The person I intend to kill today cannot be saved by anyone, not even you!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire crowd was in an uproar!

 Chapter 421 - 421 Exhale to Kill

    Ling Fan''s attitude and behavior caught everyone off guard, and they were unable to comprehend the situation immediately.


    "Refuse... refused? Even rejected the face of the dean?" The surrounding students were dumbfounded on the spot.


    Everyone was both puzzled and annoyed by Ling Fan; they couldn''t understand what got into him. This was the dean for heaven''s sake¡ªdid he really just confront the dean head-on?


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu exchanged glances, equally dumbstruck by Ling Fan''s actions.


    "Sister Qiong, Ling Fan, he...." Siyu''s mind was in a mess.


    Su Qiong''s mouth was slightly open, her bright eyes flickering. Her mind was equally in disarray. Shouldn''t Ling Fan have taken the chance to back down? How come...


    No one could understand Ling Fan''s reasoning. The previously excited and agitated Qi He stood to the side with his mind in turmoil, while Wu Rao and the others were already stunned.


    "Damn it, courting death, he''s really courting death! I''ve never seen someone so intent on digging their own grave!" Wan Long couldn''t help but mutter tremblingly.


    When the newcomers from the Secular World, including Xiang Hao and the others, finally reacted, their faces turned fiercely red as if they were injected with chicken blood.


    "Son of a bitch, really, if he doesn''t court death, he won''t die. He actually refused, and he did good by refusing!" Tao Yang and the other Secular World newcomers were ecstatic.


    The dean, who had been confident, was also dumbfounded. He had already calculated in his mind that, with the faults committed by Ling Fan, by showing both grace and power, he wouldn''t fear Ling Fan choosing otherwise.


    "Kid, I didn''t hear what you just said clearly. Could you repeat that for me?" The dean, regaining his senses, immediately said with a stern face.


    By now, Qi He had also snapped back to reality, sweating profusely as he looked towards Ling Fan.


    What in the world was this guy thinking, offending the dean like this when the dean was still giving him a chance?


    Qi He was desperate and frustrated, unable to interject a single word; he could only silently pray in his heart that Ling Fan would stop being foolish.


    At this moment, Ling Fan let out a cold snort, "The words I''ve said do not bear repeating a second time. If you didn''t hear me clearly, then roll aside and don''t interfere with my business!"


    "Hiss¡ª"


    As soon as Ling Fan finished speaking, a chorus of gasps could be heard around them, and many almost popped their eyes out.


    Those with weaker mental fortitude felt dizzy, almost fainting.


    As for speaking to the dean in such a manner, this guy was absolutely the first in Huaxia, and guaranteed to be the last one too!


    Qi He found it hard to breathe, feeling like he was going to have a heart attack. He hadn''t had heart problems before, but he feared that might start after today!


    "You brat, what the hell are you doing? That''s the dean, for goodness'' sake. Can''t you be a little more sensible? This isn''t Chao Liang or Liang Dang we''re talking about!" Qi He''s lips trembled, his heart spasming.


    Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi exchanged looks, both seeing shock in each other''s eyes. Their leader was too fierce, confronting the dean as if he were scolding his own grandson; it was freaking awesome!


    The Secular World newcomers felt dry-mouthed, but after recovering, they quietly revelled, "Keep it up, you idiot, the more you court death the better; there''s no way you won''t die if you continue like this!"


    Standing beside the dean, Xiang Luo''s spine turned cold, his face pale. This guy really was a madman, daring to be insubordinate right in front of the dean?


    "Kid, you''re going too far. Do you think you can behave so recklessly in Zhongnan Academy? There''s a limit to everything. I''m giving you one final chance!" the dean said grimly.


    "Dean...." Xiang Luo couldn''t help but speak out, his heart incredibly anxious.


    "It''s fine, I''m here, and I won''t let him kill you!" the dean immediately reassured Xiang Luo.


    "Heh, are you trying to stop me now?" Ling Fan scoffed.


    The dean was also infuriated. This kid was truly stubborn. Opportunities had been given time and again, and he still didn''t get it. It seemed that without a harsh lesson, he wouldn''t realize his place.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t be too sharp-edged. You need to know when to advance and when to retreat. Are you really going to go down this dark path?" The dean spoke sternly.


    "Hmph, don''t come at me with that crap. When my people were humiliated, where were you to stand up and speak for justice?


    When my brother was still lying on the ground between life and death, where were you to step in to stop it?


    Now, you talk to me about advancement and retreat, pretending to be the good guy. Don''t you find it laughable?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Hearing this, the dean''s face was expressionless. He turned his head to glance at Zuo Zhengqing, who was lying on the ground barely hanging on to life, and then to Fan Zhan and others.


    He shook his head internally, thinking how pathetic these people were. He couldn''t understand how someone as talented as Ling Fan ended up gathering such a motley crew.


    He spoke with profound earnestness, "Kid, you''d best heed my advice. With your talent, you''re destined to go much further. Those under you with their mediocre abilities will not be able to keep up with your pace.


    "I admire your loyalty and sense of duty, but sooner or later, they will be left behind. Why make such a fuss over these people? It''s not worth it!"


    The dean''s words deeply wounded Su Qiong, Fan Zhan, and the others'' hearts.


    All the actions Ling Fan had taken, standing up against the academy as an enemy, were for them. But the dean''s words filled them with shame and they found it hard to show their faces.


    At that moment, they felt deeply the divide between themselves and Ling Fan, like an insurmountable gap. Indeed, they were not worthy of Ling Fan''s concern for them.


    Especially since Ling Fan continuing the struggle against the academy to the bitter end would only lead to accumulating wounds, which was not a wise move.


    Ling Fan had done so much for them and it was deeply moving, but they shouldn''t let their tempers flare and keep pushing Ling Fan to the frontline.


    The dean''s words caused everyone to cool down.


    "Boss, let''s listen to the dean," Fan Zhan, having calmed down, began to persuade. "We''ve only suffered some injuries, let''s stop here!"


    "Yeah, Boss, those who deserved punishment have been punished. You''ve already avenged us. The dean is willing to let bygones be bygones, which is magnanimous enough. Let''s just end it here!" Jiang Shi spoke up in persuasion.


    Su Qiong pursed her lips and spoke too, "Ling Fan, don''t be so stubborn anymore, listen to the dean. Nothing''s really happened to us!"


    Zhou Siyu fiddled with the hem of her clothes, her feelings complicated. They truly were trash, so much so that they didn''t even deserve to stand alongside Ling Fan.


    The dean''s words struck like a bolt of lightning, thoroughly awakening them and making them feel a surge of inferiority.


    Seeing the others trying to stop Ling Fan, the dean inwardly nodded. Although their abilities were trash, their brains were still okay, and hadn''t gone bad.


    Ling Fan, hearing their attempts to dissuade him, immediately turned his head to look at everyone with a stern face, then finally set his eyes on the dean!


    He snorted disdainfully and said, "Cut the crap. Trash? Are my people to be humiliated by you?


    "In my eyes, they are the true talents, and it''s the people from Zhongnan Academy who are trash. Today I''m here to eradicate the vermin that have offended me. Do you have a problem with that?"


    Moved beyond words by what they heard, Su Qiong, Fan Zhan, and the others had their eyes welling up with tears.


    Following such a leader, they had no regrets in life!" Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi silently thought to themselves.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu both had faces filled with gratification. Ling Fan had never looked down on them¡ªhis burdens. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the onlookers began to envy Fan Zhan and the others for being able to follow such a genuinely passionate boss!


    The face of the dean of the academy had already soured; Ling Fan was, in his eyes, ungrateful.


    If he, the esteemed dean, continued to tolerate this any further, he would lose all his dignity!


    "Arrogant brat, do you really think I''m just talking? Today, I''m here to stop you. Let''s see what you can do!" the dean roared, his face ashen with anger.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened, and in that instant, his Soul Force converged into an invisible sword. He burst out at Xiang Luo, "Die!"


    As his word erupted like a clap of thunder, Xiang Luo, who had been secretly relieved to have the dean''s protection, felt his head boom and lost consciousness and sensation!


    "Thud!"


    In the incredulous faces of the onlookers, Xiang Luo, bleeding from every orifice, slumped to the ground!


    "Hiss~"


    "Gasp~"


    "Snap~"


    Instantly a chorus of sharp intakes of breath was heard all around, and some, who were of weaker constitution, simply collapsed to the ground!


    Startled, the dean''s mouth fell open.


    The entire place was dumbstruck, everyone trembling in their souls!


    PS: Please forgive me, everyone. My new rental will be sorted out in two or three more days. Moving homes turned out to be quite bothersome. It has taken nearly ten days with all the bits and pieces! This doesn''t include the previous house-hunting chaos. Apart from that, there have been other matters keeping me frenetically busy, but I''m about to see the light at the end of the tunnel~~~

 Chapter 422 - 422 Unworthy Victory

    Ling Fan, having gone through the baptism of Exotic Fire on Shennong Peak, has seen a tremendous improvement in all aspects of his body, and the strength of his Soul Power has become much stronger than before. He could now unleash it to harm enemies.


    Just now was merely testing the water, to gauge the power of Soul Power attack. The sight of Xiang Luo bleeding from all seven orifices and collapsed on the ground was quite a pleasant surprise.


    "This Soul Power attack is indeed extraordinary, killing invisibly!" Ling Fan silently praised in his heart.


    "Not bad, I reckon on Earth, your Soul Power attack, below the level of Innate, could still be quite effective!" the Holy Princess commented lightly.


    "Hehe, one more lifesaving trick up my sleeve. However, this Soul Power attack can''t be sustained for long; it can serve as a trump card!" Ling Fan rubbed his slightly aching forehead, fearing if he used it a couple more times, he might pass out.


    "Hmm, you are still too weak. If your Soul Cultivation is good enough, combined with a Soul Technique, you can unleash power that is unpredictable as ghosts and gods, killing invisibly, and even instantly defeating opponents beyond your level!" the Holy Princess said indifferently.


    "Hehe, slowly but surely, I''m already quite content with my current situation!" Ling Fan chuckled stupidly.


    In the midst of Ling Fan''s private conversation with the Holy Princess, the onlookers'' chaotic thoughts finally regained some clarity. Once again, their gazes towards Ling Fan were as if they were seeing a ghost.


    Xiang Luo''s Divine Soul was instantly obliterated by Ling Fan''s Soul Power attack, dead beyond dead, not even needing rites for the departed.


    Xiang Hao felt a chill run through his entire body, his soul almost escaping, and seeing Xiang Luo dead without a breath, he almost fainted. To kill with a single word, was this really still human?


    Zha You had long since collapsed on the ground in fright, horrifically terrified, and nearly wet himself.


    The older academy students almost bit their tongues off. Ling Fan''s word-bound killing completely overturned everyone''s imagination and logic.


    Wan Long and a few Elders turned pale, shivering all over. Today, they had truly opened their eyes.


    The new students of the Secular World from Chao Meng were completely befuddled, unable to think straight, as Ling Fan''s monstrous power shattered all their unrealistic fantasies of revenge.


    Qi He''s eyes nearly popped out, staring at Ling Fan in shock, losing the ability to think.


    "This guy, his strength is simply infuriating, killing with a word, unheard of!" Wu Rao stared dumbfounded, never before had she lost her composure like today.


    "The boss...has he become this strong?" Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi were also stunned.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu were not much better off, completely losing their composure, their expressions towards Ling Fan filled with indescribable shock, admiration, reverence, and worship...


    Even the academy dean felt dry mouthed and experienced a momentary lapse in thought. The scene of killing with a breath had left him deeply shocked.


    He had only read about such people in ancient texts, the Soul Cultivators, who, when their Soul Power cultivated to perfection, could unleash such unpredictable and unguardable attacks.


    "This young man, is he really one of the legendary Soul Cultivators?" the dean couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Having finished his conversation with the Holy Princess, Ling Fan ignored the current mental state and shock of the crowd and turned to walk straight towards Xiang Hao.


    Ling Fan felt a bit frustrated, realizing that this guy really was tough. He had killed so many, but the more he wanted to kill him, Xiang Hao seemed to be bouncing around most energetically.


    When Xiang Hao saw Ling Fan coming towards him, his body shuddered, and with a sudden jolt of awareness, his chaotic thoughts finally regained some semblance of consciousness.


    "Dean...Dear dean, save me!" Xiang Hao''s teeth chattered and he trembled as he spoke.


    At this, the dean was startled and his flow of thoughts returned. Xiang Luo had been killed right before his eyes, his face had been slapped resoundingly, and if Xiang Hao was killed too, then the Xiang Family would be wiped out.


    If that happened, the Xiang Family would surely fight him to death. As the number one Noble House of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein, they were not comparable to other houses, and even as the dean of the academy, he needed to handle this carefully.


    "Stop, you actually killed Xiang Luo in front of me, are you disregarding my dignity too? And now you even dare to move against Xiang Hao? Do you really think I''m just a figurehead as the dean?" The dean was furious and immediately stepped in front of Xiang Hao.


    "Damn it, you''re still sticking your nose where it doesn''t belong? Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to mess with you?"


    "Considering you''re the academy head, I gave you some face. If you stand in my way again, I''ll deal with you too!" Ling Fan was instantly furious.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, thinking holy shit, he''s cursing at the academy head as if he''s cursing a dog¡ªhe''s arrogant to the extreme.


    The academy head almost spewed a mouthful of old blood, his face turning red with anger as he glared at Ling Fan. This is called giving face?


    Not only having his face slapped multiple times, but also murdering someone in front of him, and now continuously berating and threatening¡ªthis is called giving face? What then is not giving face?


    "Kid, in my whole life, halfway into the grave, I''ve never seen someone as arrogant and presumptuous as you!


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re a Soul Cultivator, and moreover, you must find it difficult to launch a second attack, am I right?" The academy head snapped coldly, taking a step forward and standing toe-to-toe with Ling Fan.


    "Heh, I didn''t see that coming. You have some insight. However, I have plenty of ways to kill you. Would you like to try?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The onlooking crowd had begun to develop an immunity to Ling Fan''s rebelliousness and arrogance, simply staring blankly as the guy confronted the academy head.


    The bystanders who were there for a good show were one thing¡ªjust watching the drama unfold¡ªbut Xiang Hao, who stood behind the academy head, felt like his mentality was about to collapse.


    At this moment, he wished he could just die; the torment of constantly being on the edge of life and death was nearly driving him insane.


    "Kid, I won''t bully the weak. Today, I''ll give you a proper lesson with Physical Strength alone, to teach you that there''s always someone stronger, and skies beyond skies!" The academy head roared as Origin Force flowed around him, his bones crackling like popping beans.


    "This guy has reached the Martial Saint Realm, and has an enlightenment of the Gold Element, but his talent is average, only at the Early Stage of External Phase of Elemental Force!" The Holy Princess commented indifferently.


    "Huh? There''s still something about External Phases? How do I compare to him?" Ling Fan inquired curiously.


    "Hehe, why don''t you try and see. This guy has trained his body extremely well; Elemental Force is fully integrated into his flesh, making it comparable to weapons!" The Holy Princess reminded him casually.


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Perfect for testing my hand. I wonder how much strength he can exert with his body!" Ling Fan was suddenly interested.


    At this moment, the academy head''s body had swelled, wrapped in Gold Light, especially his bare arms, which looked as if cast from bronze and iron, exuding an explosive force.


    "This... the academy head is at the Martial Saint Realm. Ling Fan is too reckless. It''s more likely to end badly for him!


    "Fortunately, the headmaster has shown mercy, not even using a weapon!" Qi He broke into a sweat, muttering anxiously to himself.


    But no sooner had this thought crossed his mind than he was almost knocked off his feet by Ling Fan''s response.


    Ling Fan looked at the academy head, his face calm and lightly snorted, "Heh, I''m not one to take unfair advantage. Using a weapon would be unsporting, wouldn''t it?


    "Today, I''ll also use my fists to spar with you until you''re thoroughly convinced!"


    The onlookers were no longer shocked; they were completely numb. If Ling Fan suddenly stopped being arrogant, that would truly be surprising. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The academy head was so enraged by Ling Fan''s defiance that he couldn''t take it anymore. He turned into a blur as he rushed towards Ling Fan!


    "You''re a Soul Cultivator and you want to compete with me in strength?" The academy head couldn''t wait any longer; he felt like he would explode from anger if he didn''t act soon.


    "Today, I''ll see just how you''ll make me convinced!" the academy head bellowed.


    The Gang Wind gusting from his fists enveloped Ling Fan from afar, making his cheeks sting with pain!


    PS: I''m really sorry for not updating during the day; I was too busy. Everything''s almost settled now, and it should be OK in a day or two~~~

 Chapter 423 - 423: Beating Up the Dean

    ```


    Ling Fan showed not a hint of panic; instead, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes as he stepped forward rather than back, meeting the dean''s Copper Fist Iron Arm head-on!


    "Let''s try with a force of 200,000 catties first," Ling Fan muttered silently to himself.


    He certainly didn''t want to kill the dean with a single punch; there was much more use for this fellow later on!


    In theory, the foundation strength of the Martial Saint Realm is only about 60,000 catties. Ling Fan had estimated over three times that for the dean, which was quite an overestimation.


    "Bang!"


    In just a few breaths, the two men''s fists had collided solidly without any fancy moves - a real brute force clash.


    As everyone watched on with tense expressions, they were shocked to see Ling Fan''s figure suddenly retreat explosively after a momentary pause!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, then erupted with wild joy. This was the first time Ling Fan had been pushed back, his first setback; they had finally seen the hope of his defeat.


    "Damn, the dean is mighty! With just one move, he''s thrashed this arrogant brat¡ªso satisfying! I''ve had it; let your arrogance reign," a group of older students, who had long been suppressing their urge to spit blood, vented the pent-up frustration from their hearts upon witnessing this scene.


    "Huff~"


    Xiang Hao was panting heavily, feeling a sense of relief from escaping danger. Indeed, the dean hadn''t disappointed him; just one punch was enough to make Ling Fan back off.


    The previously tense Xiang Hao had almost fainted; if the dean couldn''t win, he would have been doomed today.


    Elder Wan Long and the others also snapped back to reality, realizing that the dean was a Martial Saint Realm warrior, not someone Ling Fan, the arrogant youngster, could easily insult or provoke.


    The occupants had a habitual way of thinking owing to Ling Fan''s domineering presence from the beginning. Especially with the way he had still arrogantly stood before the dean, everyone had tacitly assumed even the dean wasn''t his match.


    "Well done, let this young whelp''s arrogance serve as a lesson! Does he still dare to mock our academy as being unworthy?" Wan Long said indignantly.


    His favored disciple Chao Liang had been killed, which had stuck in his throat like a fish bone!


    "The dean has won, the dean has won, haha, we must finish off this arrogant youngster!" Tao Yang trembled with excitement.


    All the new students from the Secular World were also visibly excited, their complexions turning red. For the first time, they had seen Ling Fan beaten¡ªhow could they not be thrilled?


    "Damn, someone can finally handle this brat, I want to see you stay arrogant now!" Jiang Wen''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu''s faces turned pale. They bit their lips tightly as Ling Fan was defeated in the very first exchange, making their hearts twist in anxiety.


    Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi''s eyes bulged, and veins popped on their anxious foreheads as their breath caught.


    "Big brother..." The two clenched their fists tightly, murmuring to themselves.


    Qi He was pale, unable to help but curse inwardly, "You foolish boy, now you''ve done it. You didn''t heed the elders, and now you''re paying for it right in front of your eyes. Let''s see what you''re going to do now!"


    Wu Rao''s pretty face was pale as she cursed inwardly, "Idiot, it''s your stubbornness that will get you in trouble sooner or later. Let''s see if you ever learn your lesson!"


    At that moment, as Ling Fan rapidly retreated, he was inwardly astonished; he hadn''t expected the dean''s physical strength to be far more formidable than he''d imagined. The last punch must have carried at least 300,000 catties of force.


    Had it not been for his robust physique, he might have been injured by that punch.


    "Bang~"


    As he pondered, Ling Fan''s retreating body unwittingly crashed into a huge boulder, immediately shattering it. Had this been before his visit to Shennong Peak, that alone would have left him severely injured.


    ```


    "Motherfucker, the dean is so mighty, he must kill this kid dead. Getting all cocky, does he really think he''s something special? As if Zhongnan Academy is a place where you can strut around as you please?" Bian Xing''s eyes were bloodshot as he couldn''t help but curse.


    The death of Xiang Luo had struck a heavy blow to him, and now seeing how powerful the dean was, crushing Ling Fan with a mere gesture, the pent-up frustration in his heart couldn''t be restrained any longer.


    Watching Ling Fan fall behind, those with grudges, those who disliked seeing him succeed, felt indescribably relieved, especially Xiang Hao, Tao Yang, and a group of new students from the Secular World who were so excited they were almost screaming.


    Su Qiong and the others were so anxious that they bit their lips until they bled, hating that they couldn''t help Ling Fan at this critical moment.


    "Hmph, arrogant brat, today I will teach you a lesson and let you understand what ''heaven-high and earth-thick'' really means!" The dean''s figure flickered as he chased after Ling Fan, unleashing a flurry of punches like a torrential downpour.


    He didn''t dare to be careless with Ling Fan. Having succeeded with one punch, he absolutely couldn''t give the kid any chance to catch his breath, attacking mercilessly right away!


    Since he couldn''t persuade him to join his side, he planned to completely conquer the kid with his fists.


    "Pah, motherfucker! You''re calling me fat? Looks like I''ve given you too much face!" As Ling Fan retreated, he adjusted his slightly disordered breath.


    In the midst of the crowd''s Schadenfreude and excitement, Ling Fan suddenly stopped his retreat. His arms trembled as he surged forward, directly charging at the oncoming dean.


    "Fuck, this dumbass, just die already! Overestimating himself and still dares to counterattack, is this the struggle of a trapped beast?" Jiang Wen snorted disdainfully.


    Now, he had absolute confidence in the dean''s victory. Ling Fan getting thrashed was an inevitable outcome.


    "Hehe, at the end of his tether, he''s like a grasshopper after autumn, won''t be able to hop around for much longer!" Kong Yin said excitedly.


    "He has to die, he just has to!" Zha You silently screamed in his heart.


    "Hmph, kid, you still dare to fight back? I admire your spirit and your temperament is to my liking. If you kneel down and acknowledge me as your master now, I can still overlook your offenses!" the dean said loudly.


    To the dean, Ling Fan was a monster of a talent that he didn''t want to waste. The fact that Ling Fan had managed to withstand one of his punches without injury was a surprise to him.


    "Hehe, you think you''re worthy of being my master? You''re thinking too much!" Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh.


    "You''ll have to take my punches first before we talk about who will be whose master. Holy Martial Nine Forms, first form, Heaven-Cutting Fist! Second form, Soaring Sky Palm..."


    "Bang bang bang~~~"


    As soon as Ling Fan finished speaking, the two clashed instantly, and a series of collision and bursting noises spread out from the center where they were exchanging blows.


    "Hahaha, that''s refreshing! Did you really think you have the right to show off in front of me with that little strength?" Ling Fan shouted aloud.


    The onlookers were originally expecting Ling Fan to lie on the ground like a dead dog, ready to vent their emotions the moment he fell.


    However, the scene in front of them extinguished their long-simmering emotions in an instant, leaving them internally injured, almost to the point of vomiting blood.


    Previously at a disadvantage, Ling Fan now seemed as if he had taken a Divine Strength Pill, pummeling the dean with a series of punches and kicks, pressing the dean down in a brutal beating, leaving him with only the ability to parry and in constant retreat! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The... the dean is getting thrashed?" Elder Wan Long and several other Elders had expressions as if they''d been screwed over by a dog, their faces blank.


    "Fuck your mother, the boss is like a Legitimate Immortal descending to earth, even the dean got his ass kicked thoroughly, fuck, this is so damn exciting..." Jiang Shi was so shocked that he burst out with a curse.


    At this moment, it was hard to express the excitement in his heart without cursing!


    PS: Clenched my teeth and churned out another chapter; I''m really spent. Busy all day, my eyes can barely stay open. Need to push myself in May, I owe you all a lot of updates. Although it''s a bit hard for the moment, once these few days are over, things will stabilize!

 Chapter 424 - 424 Supreme Ancestor

    Ling Fan, bearing down like a bulldozer, smashed stones and knocked down walls. The dean was so battered that his face was a complete mess, and he was almost mentally broken.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous noise, the dean crashed through another wall, completely buried under the rubble, while Ling Fan stood triumphantly in front of the pile of broken stones.


    Just now, he had used nearly five hundred thousand pounds of force to completely suppress the dean. To think, his maximum strength was only six hundred thousand pounds.


    "Damn, who would have thought the dean had such strong power!" Ling Fan thought secretly.


    "But compared to you, he''s still far behind, isn''t he!" the Holy Princess teased.


    "Heh, that''s true, compared to me, this guy is far from my level!" Official Ling said unabashedly.


    The onlookers were completely silent, petrified, blankly watching the dean disappear beneath the rubble.


    "Did he... die?" Wan Long and the other Elders found it hard to swallow, muttering to themselves in shock.


    Ling Fan could still sense the dean''s breath under the rubble with his Soul Power. He hadn''t struck with lethal force; the esteemed dean wasn''t so frail as to die that easily.


    "Hmph, old man, I know you''re not dead. If you disagree, come out quickly, and I''ll spare another couple of moves with you!" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud sound erupted as rubble flew and dust rose. A disheveled figure burst forth, none other than the previously dignified dean. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the dean was covered in dirt and grime, his face unrecognizable.


    The dean looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of shock and wariness, always having prided himself on being unmatched in strength, Body Refinement being his forte.


    But never had he anticipated meeting someone whose physical strength completely overwhelmed him, and that person was just a young man barely in his twenties, a revelation hard for him to accept all at once!


    The spectators, who were still eager for more excitement, felt like a mix of flavors had been upset within them, constantly oscillating between hope and disappointment, nearly breaking their spirits.


    Particularly the new students from the Secular World; their minds were completely scrambled. That was the dean after all, and they couldn''t understand how he, who had just been dominating, was suddenly utterly defeated!


    Bian Xing''s teeth chattered, having earlier relished a brief moment of delight, now his legs trembled, almost wetting himself with fear.


    Xiang Hao''s eyes bulged, feeling as if his blood had frozen.


    "This guy... is he a newbie from the Secular World?" Xiang Hao''s expression was incredulous, his body trembling¡ªhe believed it as much as he believed in ghosts.


    If someone dared to tell him now that Ling Fan was from the Secular World, he''d slap them dead. He now immensely regretted offending Su Qiong and the others!


    Zha You wasn''t faring any better beside him, having previously gloated the most, he now felt utterly devastated!


    Xiang Hao swallowed hard, glancing at Zha You unintentionally. As the saying goes, better him than me¡ªthe inevitable fallout would have to be blamed on Zha You just to stay alive!


    Qi He and his disciples were utterly silent. Ling Fan beating up the dean had completely overturned their thinking. At Zhongnan Academy, who else could control Ling Fan now?


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu were similarly overwhelmed, feeling that combination of admiration and joy.


    "Hmph, you still want to be my master? Do you think you''re qualified? Now, I give you a choice: life or death?" Ling Fan shouted coldly.


    He didn''t actually intend to kill the dean, but he needed to establish his authority, and the dean, this towering figure, was definitely the best target to assert his dominance.


    "However, if the dean doesn''t know the best, then he shall be killed!"


    The Holy Princess in Ling Fan''s Sea of Consciousness quietly watched the scene unfolding outside and nodded slightly. Although a hundred thousand years had passed, Ling Fan still had that familiar aura about him.


    For his friends and those around him, he would risk his life and brave any danger, unafraid of power. In his eyes, he never judged a person or made friends based on status or position.


    In his eyes, there was no distinction between rich and poor, only genuine feelings that were straightforward and sincere!


    The dean, already dazed from the thrashing by Ling Fan, had just regained some consciousness when Ling Fan''s cold shout left him fainting again.


    "What? Live or die?" The dean truly doubted his ears.


    He, the esteemed dean of the Zhongnan Academy, even members of the Five Peaks Noble Houses had to treat him with respect. When had anyone dared to speak to him like this, or threaten his life?


    Not only was he stunned, but so were the surrounding academy disciples and elders, their minds buzzing as if struck by thunder, rooted to the spot, unable to think.


    "The boss is... just too damn cool, even the Jade Emperor isn''t as cool as him!" Fan Zhan''s tongue felt a bit stiff.


    "I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear?" Ling Fan said indifferently, his tone much calmer this round.


    However, these words made the dean shiver unconsciously.


    "You... you dare to threaten me?" In front of all the students and staff, not only was he beaten up by Ling Fan, but to be threatened and humiliated in public, how could he face anyone?


    Today, even if it meant fighting to the death, he couldn''t possibly compromise. His status stood apart from that of people like Xiang Hao; dignity wasn''t merely a trivial matter in the face of life and death.


    But for him, at his status, position, and age, face was more important than life!


    If he backed down today, he would live unable to hold his head up, like a walking corpse; what then would be the meaning of his life?


    Most importantly, he didn''t believe that if he fought Ling Fan with all his might, he wouldn''t stand a chance. Didn''t everyone have an ace up their sleeve?


    "Hmph, arrogant fool. A gentleman may be killed but not insulted. Do you really think just because you are physically stronger, I can do nothing about you?


    Although you possess unparalleled talent, you are far too arrogant. Today, I cannot let you leave. If we allow a person of your arrogant character to grow, you will become a curse upon the Martial Arts World!" The dean shouted coldly, his words full of conviction.


    No sooner had he spoken than he suddenly produced a long saber in his hand, pointing it obliquely across the sky, exuding immense dominance!


    "Fool, take my strike!" The dean roared, ready to attack once more.


    Ling Fan''s expression darkened slightly, he disdainfully said, "If you won''t drink a toast, you''ll drink a penalty. I don''t pull my punches. If you find yourself in the Underworld later, don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    Furious, the dean trembled all over; in his long life, he had never suffered such humiliation as he had today!


    Just as he was about to erupt, an ancient voice came through, "Who is causing trouble in my Zhongnan, even the dean is no match?"


    This voice, like the chant of a Buddhist mantra, echoed through the venue, bringing with it the serene pleasure of morning bells and evening drums.


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their heads in surprise, looking towards the newcomer. They saw an old man with skin like tree bark, shuffling forward.


    The surrounding academy disciples looked at each other puzzlingly, none recognizing him. It seemed that no one had ever seen such a figure in the academy!


    The dean''s body trembled, his rage instantly subsided as he looked towards the approaching elder, stuttering, "Supreme... Supreme Ancestor? Hasn''t the Ancestor been in retreat for twenty years? He''s actually come out this time?"


    PS: Tomorrow I''ll wrap things up and hurriedly push out a chapter, striving to rush out another one, vomiting blood~~~

 Chapter 425 - 425: Tathagata Holy Seal

    "Supreme Ancestor?" Wan Long and several Elders suddenly awakened in alarm, a look of horror on their faces.


    Rumors had it that the most formidable figure in the academy was not the Dean, but the Supreme Ancestor who concealed himself in deep retreat within the academy, and would only appear when the academy faced a crisis.


    To think that the rumors about the Supreme Ancestor in the academy were true!


    Wan Long and the others were somewhat excited; they had been in the academy for nearly twenty years and had never seen this legendary Supreme Ancestor, and yet today, they were unexpectedly granted the chance to meet him!


    The group of academy disciples who were watching were all exchanging glances, having only occasionally heard bits and pieces about the Supreme Elder of the academy and always treated them as stories.


    They hadn''t expected him to be real, and as for how formidable he could be, they were uncertain, but seeing the Dean and the other ordinary Elders'' expressions, everyone could guess that this newly emerged elder was definitely a person of great importance, at least more formidable than the Dean!


    "Elder... Elder Ancestor? To think that even you, sir, have been startled into action!" The Dean immediately bowed respectfully, his voice filled with apprehension.


    He had good reason to feel apprehensive; the Supreme Ancestor had been in existence before he took over as Dean. His cultivation was said to have reached the Seventh Grade of the Wuxuan Realm, the most powerful presence in the academy.


    Even the Family Heads of the Five Peaks Noble Houses had to show him the highest respect and wouldn''t dare act rashly before him!


    "Hehe, if I don''t come out now, I''m afraid the academy would have likely been overturned by others!" the Supreme Ancestor coldly huffed.


    Upon hearing this, the Dean immediately broke out into a cold sweat. The Supreme Ancestor was implicitly blaming him!


    The Supreme Ancestor snorted and then turned his attention away from the Dean, setting his gaze on Ling Fan, "Boy, it has been twenty years since I last emerged from retreat. That you could force me to step out from the life-and-death threshold, even if you die later on, you would have no regrets!"


    This Supreme Ancestor was not any kind of kindhearted believer; having been in retreat for many years, he was only half a step away from reaching the Seventh Grade of the Wuxuan. If he could take this final step, not only would his cultivation greatly increase, but his lifespan would also extend considerably.


    At this level, breakthroughs could not be achieved through simple retreat and meditation alone.


    The crisis that had befallen the academy now had sparked his interest in coming out of retreat. This crisis might be an opportunity for him!


    "Fuck, Supreme Ancestor? Like one of those Shaolin Sweeping Monks?" Ling Fan cursed under his breath.


    "Hmm? What''s a Sweeping Monk?" Hearing Ling Fan''s sotto voce remarks, the Holy Princess couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Uh... I''ll explain it to you later. It''s just a monk who sweeps floors, they''re quite good at playing dumb and catching the clever," Ling Fan thought for a moment before explaining.


    He then looked at the approaching elder and scoffed openly, "Hehe, at your age, you''re already one foot in the grave. To be able to come out and see the sun before you die, indeed, you would have no regrets upon your death!"


    The originally seemingly amused expression on the elder''s face suddenly darkened. At his age, the last thing he wanted was for someone to curse him with an early death.


    Ling Fan''s mockery and disrespect immediately touched his rawest nerves and inverse scales; indeed, he didn''t have much longer to live, which was why he wouldn''t easily come out of retreat. Protecting the academy was just one aspect!


    "Hmph, insolent brat, I had originally wanted to spare your life to serve the academy, but now it seems unnecessary!" the Supreme Ancestor coldly rebuked.


    Immediately he formed a Dharma Seal with his hands, muttering incantations. Then with a push of his hand towards the void, a black Buddhist Seal descended from above in Ling Fan''s direction.


    "Great Tathagata Holy Seal!" the Supreme Ancestor shouted once more, his voice thunderously spreading.


    "Hmm? What is this?" Ling Fan''s sense of alarm skyrocketed as he felt a dangerous aura emanating from the black Buddhist Seal falling towards him.


    "Boy, don''t let that seal hit you, or you''re going to have some trouble!" warned the Holy Princess.


    "What kind of Secret Technique is this? Shouldn''t Buddhist Seals be golden? Why is his black?" Ling Fan squinted, unable to help but ask.


    "Hehe, just as there are myriad paths to Buddhism, he either practiced an incomplete orthodox Buddhist technique leading to his deviation, or he inherently cultivates the Evil Buddha Devious Technique!" the Holy Princess explained. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So that''s how it is!" Ling Fan nodded in his heart and immediately his figure flickered, trying to dodge the range of the black Buddhist Seal''s attack.


    However, to his shock, the black Buddhist Seal seemed to have locked onto his aura, no matter how hard he tried to dodge and escape, he was unable to shake it off!


    "Hahaha, the Holy Seal has locked onto your breath; even if you flee to the ends of the earth, it will be futile. This is the secret technique that made my name across the Martial Arts World two decades ago, and I haven''t used it for twenty years!


    Today, you are fortunate to experience it; you can die without regrets!" the Supreme Ancestor laughed uproariously to the sky.


    As soon as the Supreme Ancestor appeared, Su Qiong and the others felt a foreboding feeling. When they saw the Dharma Seal, as large as a millstone, about to fall on Ling Fan''s head, their breathing suddenly became difficult with tension.


    From that black Dharma Seal, they felt an oppressive and trembling force that left them breathless.


    Qi He and his disciples were also pale and bloodless in the face, revealing their skill at a single glance. The mere aura leaking from the black Dharma Seal already made them tremble.


    Not to mention how Ling Fan, in the very center of the Dharma Seal, must have felt; the pressure he was enduring was probably ten or a hundred times that of the spectators.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, you''d better hold on! If you die just like this, I curse your ancestors for eighteen generations!" Wu Rao was on the verge of tears.


    Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi were also dry-mouthed and the first to show panic.


    "Boss, you must hold on!" The two prayed silently in their hearts.


    Tao Yang and a group of newcomers from the Secular World became excited again, Xiang Hao was thrilled, and the surrounding older students grew tense!


    This time, no matter what everyone was feeling, they didn''t make their feelings as blatantly obvious as before, just in case they were face-slapped again, right?


    By this time, after a series of lessons, everyone had learned their lesson; even if they wanted to celebrate and shout, they would have to wait until the dust settled!


    The academy dean was also filled with excitement; it was rare to see the Supreme Ancestor make a move, a sight only seen once in a lifetime. Even watching the Supreme Ancestor take action once was precious at his level, as witnessing a stronger expert in action was very rare and greatly beneficial for his future cultivation!


    "Is this... this is the might of the Supreme Ancestor? It''s astonishingly unconventional!" Wan Long and other Elders opened their mouths wide, murmuring to themselves.


    "Crack..."


    A crisp sound echoed from the stone pavement, unable to withstand the pressure from above, cracks appeared.


    Ling Fan also felt an unprecedented pressure, his body movements became sluggish, and it felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him.


    "Hmph, ignorant child, just wait to turn into ashes!" the Supreme Ancestor snorted coldly, his face full of mockery.


    "Fuck, can''t dodge it, Holy Princess, if I''m hit by this damn Seal, what will happen?" Ling Fan couldn''t help but ask in pursuit.


    "This Seal contains the energy of evil and nefarious spirits, an ordinary person would undoubtedly die if hit; as for you, it''s hard to say. Why don''t you try and find out?" the Holy Princess playfully winked, stirring up a mischievous feeling, and teased him.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan wanted to vomit blood. What kind of answer was that? It was as good as none. But he thought he probably wouldn''t die; if he had a mishap, the Holy Princess who resided in his body wouldn''t be able to escape either.


    Without bothering to dodge anymore, he looked up at the falling black Buddhist Seal and cursed at the Supreme Ancestor, "You old fart, if you can''t kill me, I swear I will send you to meet King Yan!"


    "Boom~~~"


    The black Buddhist Seal fiercely plummeted, and instantly the dust and debris flew, the ground cracked, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to tremble, leaving those with low cultivation to fall to the ground, pale as ghosts!


    PS: Managed to rush out another chapter, if I don''t get back on track, Starfire has threatened to crack the whip...

 Chapter 426 - 426: 426

    No one had ever seen such a ferocious attack, it was simply unbelievable, everyone was so shocked that their faces turned pale, and they were at a loss for words.


    "Strong, too strong!" the dean muttered to himself, his throat gurgling.


    As the Dharma Seal descended, everyone saw the ground within several feet around sink deeply, and the cracks in the surrounding bluestone slabs extended out to more than a dozen feet away. The terrifying power was evident.


    "My god, is this our academy''s Supreme Ancestor? He''s terribly frightening!" an old student said with a pale face, horrified.


    "This attack, even a tank from the Secular World would probably be smashed into a disc! That boy, is he dead?" another person said, widening his eyes and staring intently at the smoke-filled deep pit.


    "He... He must be dead, if he survived that, then he''s a real monster!" someone nearby said, his heart pounding like a drum, somewhat uncertainly.


    "How could he not die from that? Absolutely impossible. Even if this guy''s body were as tough as Mysterious Iron, he would still be flattened into a disc. There''s no chance he survived!" Xiang Hao felt both excited and anxious, his blood pressure rising. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He''s dead, definitely dead. This attack was already comparable to the force of a cannon. Even if that guy defies the heavens, there''s no way he could survive a blast like that!" Zha You wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and murmured shakily.


    As a gentle breeze blew by, sweeping away the scattered dust, a deep pit around several meters deep and roughly meters wide appeared. Remember, this spot was a huge rock initially.


    This strike was equivalent to smashing a deep pit directly into an immensely huge rock. If it had been a normal soil ground, the depth might have reached fifteen or twenty meters.


    "Hiss~"


    The onlookers couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, looking at the pile of collapsed rubble within the deep pit. Where was Ling Fan''s figure now?


    "He''s dead, truly dead, not even a trace left!" Kong Yin muttered.


    "Is he finally dead? This bastard, finally gone for good, damn, waiting hopelessly, but now he''s actually dead!" Jiang Wen said excitedly.


    "You''re talking nonsense, our boss absolutely didn''t die!" Fan Zhan immediately retorted angrily, his eyes reddened.


    "Right, absolutely spouting nonsense. Our boss''s Cultivation Technique is unparalleled, how could he die so easily!" Jiang Shi also spoke up, full of anger in his eyes, and coldly retorted.


    The extreme reactions of the two momentarily stunned everyone. Then, Tao Yang laughed scornfully, "Hahaha, keep dreaming your grand delusions, better to accept the bitter reality. Your unbelievable boss has turned to ashes!


    Look at the bottom of this deep pit, do you see any trace of a person? That''s karma, the natural cycle of cosmic justice. Before, he killed our boss.


    Now, karma has struck him, and he was smashed until not even a fragment remained. With the Supreme Ancestor taking action, how could such an arrogant fool survive?"


    Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi were left speechless and pale, staring at the huge pit before them. Indeed, there was no trace of anyone.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu felt a chilling cold all over their bodies. Even if something happened to Ling Fan, there should at least be a corpse left, but now, not even a corpse was left behind. Could it be like Chao Liang earlier, who directly turned to ashes?


    "How could this happen, how could this happen..." Su Qiong stared blankly at the deep pit before her, muttering in a daze.


    Even Qi He looked suddenly aged in an instant. It was too much of a shock, regretting that someone who was a rising star, a truly favored son of heaven, had lost his way due to his overly stubborn nature. It was such a pity!


    Zhong Rong and Zheng Yu felt like they were sailing a solitary boat in a tempest-tossed sea, one moment spinning on the crest of the waves, and the next smashed deep into the seabed, feeling the suffocating breath of death.


    At this moment, they felt like they were being swallowed by the waves into the depths of the sea. In just a blink of an eye, the commanding and invincible Official Ling had vanished into smoke and ash? It seemed like a fleeting glimpse, just like Chao Meng!


    Wu Rao''s pretty face turned as pale as paper, feeling a strange pain in her heart, both loving and hating Ling Fan''s stubborn temperament.


    "Bastard, you deserved to die; let you be foul and stubborn, see if you still can''t learn your lesson now!" Wu Rao''s eyes reddened, feeling stifling anger in her heart.


    "Huff~"


    The academy director took a deep breath. Ling Fan, whom he himself was no match for, had actually been killed by a single strike from the Supreme Ancestor. The gap, like that between heaven and the abyss, was simply indescribable.


    "Hehe, I, the old one, haven''t made a move in twenty years. Although my cultivation is stalled on the verge of the Wuxuan level, my enlightenment of this secret technique has reached its peak. Even a Wuxuan-level fighter would be seriously injured facing this strike head-on!" The Supreme Ancestor spoke calmly to himself as he approached the edge of the deep pit.


    "I thought you would bring some surprises, seems like I overestimated you!"


    As he spoke, the Supreme Ancestor crossed his hands behind his back, turned around forlornly, and started walking back the way he came, his face full of disappointment.


    "He''s dead, dead, ahahaha~" As soon as the secular world''s newcomers received confirmation from the Supreme Ancestor, they burst into excited cries.


    Even a true Wuxuan-level warrior, facing this strike, is bound to be injured; how could Ling Fan not die from a direct hit?


    "Hahaha, heaven has eyes, wrongdoing is bound to kill oneself; I''m finally safe. Damn it, weren''t you going to kill me?


    Fuck, come on then, you bastard, I''ll take damn good care of your two women and several brothers, hahaha!" Overwhelmed by his emotions, Xiang Hao laughed uproariously, relishing in the liberation brought about by Ling Fan''s death as if a floodgate had been opened.


    Zha You finally had the strength to get up from the ground, his legs no longer trembling. The tables had turned; his face was filled with the joy of having survived a catastrophe.


    At that moment, under several meters of shattered rock in the deep pit, Ling Fan''s figure was embarrassingly buried under the rubble, his face flushed.


    "Damn it, this old geezer is so powerful, almost got smashed to death, especially that sinister energy, it''s simply eerie!" Ling Fan cursed inwardly.


    At the moment, his entire body was numb, and his meridians swarmed and wrapped by a black sinister energy, making it difficult to mobilize the True Yuan in his body.


    Although his cultivated technique suppressed the sinister energy, it was too slow, and he estimated that it might take several days to handle.


    By the time he got it under control, he wouldn''t know how many times he had been killed by his opponent!


    "Holy Princess, is there any way you can help me, or should I just wait several days to slowly neutralize it?" Ling Fan felt so frustrated that he was figuratively spitting blood.


    Holy Princess cracked a smile, "Try mobilizing the Exotic Fire!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up. He had forgotten about that. Following Holy Princess''s guidance, he mobilized the Exotic Fire hidden inside his body.


    As soon as the Exotic Fire emerged, it immediately swept through his meridians, and the sinister energy filling his meridians melted away like ice and snow, being incinerated by the Exotic Fire in a mere moment!


    "Damn, this Exotic Fire is terrifying, so awesome!" Ling Fan''s heart surged with excitement.


    "This old guy still has some strength, but this black Buddhist Seal must be his strongest suit. Don''t give him another chance to use it, and try close combat instead, no holding back!" Holy Princess kindly reminded him.


    "Damn it, don''t worry, I underestimated him earlier. I''ll give this old coot a pounding right away!" A sinister gleam flashed across Ling Fan''s eyes, his True Yuan operating at full power.


    Suddenly, with a ''bang'' sound, he burst through the buried rubble and, like an arrow released from a bow, charged out of the deep pit.


    "Old chump, don''t go; didn''t I tell you, if you can''t kill me, I''ll send you to meet King Yan, did you think I was just farting?" Ling Fan shouted explosively, suddenly charging towards the Supreme Ancestor''s retreating figure!


    PS: It''s 9:30 now, trying to get another chapter out by around 11, it''s the 28th, two more days, coming back in full force on May 1st. Moving has been a hassle for half a month, damn~~~

 Chapter 427 - 427: Who Else is Unconvinced?

    "What?"


    In the midst of their excitement, even dancing in celebration of Ling Fan''s demise, everyone suddenly froze.


    "He... he... he... didn''t die?" Xiang Hao, who had been laughing heartily, suddenly stopped as if a duck had its throat suddenly clutched.


    Now, looking at Ling Fan, his eyes were as if he had seen a ghost, his teeth chattering, almost stumbling and falling, wishing he could smash his head on a block of tofu and die!


    "Thump!"


    Zha You, who had just stood up and laughed twice, fell to the ground once again, fainting directly from excessive shock!


    "Boss... boss? Hahaha, I knew my boss was blessed with great fortune, and nothing could possibly go wrong.


    Damn it, you bunch of idiots, choke on it, damn it, just wait and see how my boss will kill you idiots!" Fan Zhan yelled angrily, his last words glaring at Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao''s heart trembled, almost collapsing to the ground, sweating all over, his face pale.


    "It''s over!" Xiang Hao''s heart suddenly felt as dead as ashes.


    If there had been a glimmer of hope for survival before, his uncontrollable arrogance had made it certain that he now had no chance at all!


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help wanting to smack himself several times for not keeping his cool and mocking others for courting death when, in fact, he was the one doing so.


    Tao Yang and other newcomers from the secular world also went silent, having laughed joyously just moments before, now they had nowhere to even cry. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this guy made of, to not die like that?" Kong Yin''s face turned green, utterly frustrated.


    Jiang Wen also wore an expression as if he''d been screwed over by a dog, totally unable to understand how this guy had survived.


    The academy''s dean was utterly dumbfounded, not to mention the surrounding academy disciples, including Wan Long and a few elders, and even the skill-transmitting elders who arrived one after another, all wore looks of stunned disbelief.


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu were so overjoyed that they burst into tears, feeling like a jar of mixed emotions had been knocked over inside them, indescribable and complex.


    "I knew you weren''t so easy to kill, damn it, you made me worry for nothing!" Su Qiong''s voice was tinged with a sour note as she covered her mouth and began to cry.


    Zhou Siyu also wiped her tears and sobbingly said while holding Su Qiong, "I knew Young Master Ling was the most powerful, it couldn''t have gone wrong, even this old ancestor couldn''t make it happen!"


    Qi He, his old face drained of blood, suddenly flushed as if he had gotten drunk on fake liquor; his eyeballs bulging, he stared fixatedly at the figure emerging from the deep pit.


    Although this figure looked a bit disheveled, it was undoubtedly Ling Fan, and he seemed to be in good shape, not only energetic enough to curse at people but also to fight back!


    "This... this damn guy, I swear this young man is about to give me a heart attack today!" Qi He trembled inside, what Ling Fan brought him was no longer a surprise, but a shock.


    Wu Rao tightened her body suddenly, staring dazedly at the disheveled but still dominantly proud figure, her expression bewildered.


    "You... really didn''t disappoint me, even the academy''s old ancestor couldn''t harm you!" Wu Rao murmured, her face lit with thrilled delight, her eyes glistening with tears.


    The old ancestor, who was about to leave, furrowed his brows sharply, felt a stir in his heart, and suddenly turned around.


    "Hm? You actually survived my Tathagata Holy Seal?" The old ancestor''s face couldn''t hide the shock.


    Before him, he saw Ling Fan''s clothes were torn, but his vitality seemed more than sufficient; far from dead, he didn''t even seem to have suffered any injuries, which truly shocked the old ancestor.


    Facing the astonished interrogation of the elder, Ling Fan sneered, "To hell with you, think you can kill me? As if you''re even worthy. That move of yours wasn''t bad just now, but what''s fair is fair. Now taste one punch from me!"


    Ling Fan reached the pinnacle of the Gui Xu Dance under his feet, his afterimages flickering continuously. In just a few breaths'' time, he had already arrived in front of the elder. At the same time, he raised his hand for a full-powered punch.


    "Holy Martial Nine Forms, Heaven-Cutting Fist!" Ling Fan shouted explosively, once again breaking his limits, directly delivering a punch that exceeded the force of 600,000 catties.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe a punch can''t kill you!" Ling Fan cursed viciously to himself.


    When the elder snapped back to reality, he found Ling Fan had already rushed close, causing consternation at the speed of Ling Fan''s movements. He dared not be careless, knowing that since his opponent had emerged unscathed from his ultimate move, he must not take him lightly!


    At this moment, facing Ling Fan''s attack, he had no time for preparation. The Tathagata Holy Seal required some time and distance. He could only hurriedly display a simplified version of the Tathagata Holy Seal between his palms, in an attempt to withstand Ling Fan''s ferocious strike.


    "Bang!"


    The elder had just set up his stance when Ling Fan''s attack arrived as expected, creating a ''boom'' with a dull sound, as Ling Fan''s all-out punch blasted between the elder''s palms.


    Heaven-Cutting Fist applied its sevenfold power, overwhelming as Mountains and Seas, akin to rolling hills and rivers.


    The elder, initially dismissive upon confronting Ling Fan, thought he had overthought the situation. However, before he could even sneer, he felt the power transmitted into his arms stacking up layer by layer. In just a few breaths'' time, it had already surpassed his limits of endurance!


    "Damn, how can this kid possess such tremendous strength?" the elder wondered in alarm.


    The next instant, the elder couldn''t help but rapidly retreat, needing to offload the force; he had to step back, as standing his ground and bearing the full brunt of Ling Fan''s power would mean the complete obliteration of his arms!


    Thus, under the astonished and incredulous gaze of the crowd, everyone saw their god-like elder from just a second ago, shooting back like a cannonball.


    "Boom~"


    "Bang~"


    The elder''s figure, after shooting back for more than thirty meters, suddenly slammed into the cliff face. Everyone felt the earth shake along with it, the immensely hard rock wall instantly collapsing in a large section.


    On looking for the elder, not a trace of him remained. He either turned to ashes from the blast or was buried beneath the rubble.


    Ling Fan, looking at the huge pile of rubble that collapsed, scoffed with a humph, "Heh, old man, you sure died swiftly, didn''t even need to dig your own grave¡ªjust putting up a marker here will do!"


    The spectators were so frightened by the scene before them that their livers split with fear, not daring to breathe out loud, and their eyes widened as their hearts nearly stopped.


    "Wh...Where''s the elder...?" the head of the academy desperately searched for any trace of the elder, hoping to find some clue.


    He couldn''t accept that the elder of Zhongnan Academy had died so easily; he couldn''t handle this blow, let alone the shock.


    "Did... Did the elder get killed by Ling Fan?" Qi He felt his heart cramping, similarly unable to accept the scene.


    Ling Fan swept the surroundings with his Divine Sense, not sensing the elder''s aura at all, wondering to himself, "Is he really dead already?"


    After pondering for a moment, it became clear to him. He guessed that the elder was only formidable at a distance. Up close, he was useless. No wonder earlier the Holy Princess had advised him to approach the elder closely. Now he understood!


    Realizing this, he quickly calmed his mind and swept his gaze over those from Zhongnan Academy, eventually looking around coldly and declaring, "Today, I, Ling Beiming, stand here. Who else dares to challenge me?"


    PS: I rushed this one, my eyes are blurry, it''s 10:30, finally managed to carve out a chapter~

 Chapter 428 - 428: No Suspense

    Facing Ling Fan''s defeating arrogance, everyone present trembled in fear, and no one dared to speak!


    "What, does anyone from Zhongnan Academy still have any ''Sweeping Monks'' or other hidden experts? Call them all out, so I don''t have to bother!" Ling Fan said coldly as he glanced over the crowd.


    Upon meeting Ling Fan''s gaze, the ordinary disciples of the academy subconsciously lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Finally, Ling Fan''s gaze settled on a figure.


    "Tat tat tat!"


    Ling Fan lifted his legs and strode towards the figure he was eyeing; everyone''s spirit trembled, and they turned to look at the target across from Ling Fan.


    "It''s over, this one''s surely a dead man!" the onlookers said with a bitter smile and a shake of their heads as they clearly saw whom Ling Fan was approaching.


    The figure approached by Ling Fan was none other than Xiang Hao.


    "Damn, earlier when I was below, I heard you were in a great mood, you were the loudest cheerer, come on, make me happy again. Weren''t you supposed to take care of me? Let''s see how you plan to do that!" Ling Fan said, his face expressionless and his tone exceptionally chilling.


    "Bang!"


    Xiang Hao''s knees weakened, and he knelt down.


    The scene of Ling Fan killing Xiang Luo previously was deeply imprinted in his mind, he simply couldn''t muster even the slightest thought of resistance now facing Ling Fan.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, I''m willing to be a dog at your feet! Spare my life!" Xiang Hao pleaded with a mournful face.


    "Heh, what I need is a dead dog!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    As he spoke, he had already arrived close to Xiang Hao, raised his hand, and shot a stream of True Essence Sword Intent from his fingertip, heading straight for Xiang Hao''s forehead.


    At that moment, Xiang Hao was continually kowtowing, his heart filled with extreme fear. Just as he looked up, he saw a surge of Vigorous Qi silently shooting towards him. His entire body bristled with fear, and just as he was about to react,


    the next second, the True Essence Sword Intent displayed by Ling Fan flashed and disappeared, directly penetrating Xiang Hao''s forehead.


    "You..."


    Shocked, Xiang Hao managed only a single word before his eyes bulged, his body trembled violently, and he ''thumped'' to the ground.


    Ling Fan casually killed Xiang Hao with a flick of his finger, his emotions completely unstirred. For him, crushing such a lowlife was no different from killing a mere ant, especially when the latter was utterly terrified and defenseless!


    At that moment, Zha You was just waking up nearby and upon opening his eyes, he saw Xiang Hao being killed, staring with eyes that refused to close in death, as if he had many unspoken words!


    "Uh..." Zha You''s scalp tingled, his heart trembled, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted again.


    Ling Fan was about to speak when he suddenly felt speechless; such trash really wasn''t worth his effort. He immediately turned to look at the new students from the Secular World.


    Tao Yang and Jiang Wen, among others, felt their hairs stand on end, utterly terrified under his gaze.


    This time, from the moment Ling Fan began killing Xiang Hao, the academy''s head hadn''t dared to step in to stop him, unable to and unable to stop him!


    The academy head felt bitter, a prestigious Zhongnan Academy, yet stifled by a young man in his twenties, not even the Supreme Ancestor knew if he was dead or alive!


    Ling Fan looked around, scoffed in his heart and then turned his gaze to the academy head, "Got any complaints? I don''t mind if you need to shift around in that position of yours!"


    "Ah..." Upon hearing this, the academy head was instantly terrified, his thoughts racing.


    As the saying goes, under someone''s roof, you have to bow your head. He hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, took a deep breath, and was about to bow his head when he suddenly saw Ling Fan''s expression change drastically and turn to look at the pile of rocks in front of the cliff.


    "Hm?" The head of the academy felt a sudden shock in his heart.


    "Could it be that the Supreme Ancestor... isn''t dead?"


    Spectators too noticed something extraordinary about Ling Fan''s expression, and turned their heads in the direction of the rocky debris.


    Ling Fan''s brows were tightly furrowed, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. In his divine sense, he sensed an abnormal surge of energy, which was climbing and intensifying rapidly!


    "This guy, he actually broke through?" Ming Fan muttered with a slightly focused look.


    The academy head too felt an immensely strong aura emanating from the pile of collapsed rocks, his expression greatly agitated, an inexplicable joy spreading through his heart.


    He didn''t dare to ponder further, but one thing was certain, the Supreme Ancestor hadn''t died, which was surprise enough!


    Just now he was contemplating how the Supreme Ancestor could possibly have died so easily?


    "The Supreme Ancestor... he... he''s not dead?" The spectators exchanged looks of disbelief.


    All sensed a powerful oppressive force sweeping across the scene from beneath the rocks, the intangible aura making everyone tense and somewhat breathless!


    Su Qiong and the others hadn''t even had time to cheer excitedly when they were shocked anew by the sudden change, all of them watching Ling Fan with concern.


    "This..." Wu Rao took a deep breath, his face tensing up again.


    "Hahaha~"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large heap of debris before the cliff exploded violently, and a figure burst forth, standing a few meters above the ground. Who else could it be but the Supreme Ancestor?


    At this moment, the Supreme Ancestor, despite his tattered clothes, appeared extremely spirited, his complexion rosy and as if he was refreshed by a spring breeze!


    Ling Fan''s face did not look so good, his pupils constricted, "Floating on air, Seventh Grade Wuxuan? This old man actually broke through?"


    "Hahaha, lad, I''m profoundly grateful to you today. The Wuxuan Realm, which troubled me for a long time, finally broke through at the brink of death just now!


    Crisis, crisis, there''s opportunity within the peril. I knew today would bring a surprise, hahaha, boy, tell me how you wish to die today!" the Supreme Ancestor laughed heartily.


    "Broke through?" The academy head''s eyes nearly popped out, his face filled with disbelief, swiftly turning into utter joy.


    The students watching the Supreme Ancestor standing in the void were utterly shocked. Seventh Grade Wuxuan, standing in the void¡ªthese were legendary realms that had not been seen in the Martial Arts World for many years.


    Wan Long and the other Elders felt their faces flush with excitement, and they couldn''t help but bow deeply, "Congratulations, Supreme Ancestor, on advancing your cultivation and breaking through to the legendary realm of Wuxuan!"


    The crowd of onlookers also shouted excitedly, "Congratulations, Supreme Ancestor..."


    Cheers and shouts filled the air, brimming with endless excitement and joy. In contrast, Su Qiong and others, including Qi He and his disciples, all had gloomy, pale faces.


    The Supreme Ancestor''s sudden breakthrough took everyone by surprise. Qi He and others were shaken, never dreaming that such an unforeseen turn of events would occur. This time, Ling Fan was in absolute danger.


    Even if they had confidence in Ling Fan, they didn''t believe he had the capability to defeat someone in Wuxuan Realm. Crossing over to Wuxuan represented a qualitative difference.


    Those who harbored grudges against Ling Fan were excited as if injected with steroids!


    "Damn it, if even the Wuxuan Realm Supreme Ancestor can''t kill you, I''m a dog!" Kong Yin exclaimed excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, the new students from the Secular World all showed knowing smiles, understanding that Kong Yin was simply too excited.


    This time, there was absolutely no reason for Ling Fan to not die unless the sun rose from the west. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha, if he doesn''t die, I''m willing to be bitten by a dog!" Jiang Wen also joked teasingly.


    This immediately invoked laughter from those around, even the senior students couldn''t help but stifle their laughs, significantly lightening the atmosphere. Ling Fan''s death seemed to have no suspense left.

 Chapter 429 - 429: In Zhongnan, I Am the Supreme!

    Just as everyone enjoyed the disaster with smug anticipation, they saw Ling Fan with hands behind his back, his gaze sweeping towards the elder hovering in midair. He said disdainfully, "How I wish to die is something you probably can''t satisfy. If you dare, kill me with one punch. I wonder how much your Physical Strength has increased after breaking through to the Wuxuan Realm?"


    The elder stood suspended in the air, having broken through to the Wuxuan Realm. His physical strength had greatly increased. He felt that with every move he made, he wielded the power to destroy heaven and earth, and the space within his Dantian had expanded greatly, able to hold much more Vital Energy.


    However, because he had just broken through to the Wuxuan Realm, he needed to absorb a huge amount of True Yuan to consolidate his current Cultivation and Realm.


    Therefore, he did not dare to waste the Vital Energy he had stored up recklessly. Physical combat was the best choice for him. He had not expected Ling Fan, the fool, to actually suggest such a way to die. Why would he not satisfy such a request?


    "Hahaha, boy, I will definitely satisfy your request. If you can withstand my punch, from now on in Zhongnan Academy, you can strut around as you please, and even the position of the academy head is not out of the question for you!" the elder sneered coldly.


    Immediately after, he descended from his stance above and due to his Cultivation not being consolidated, this consumed his True Yuan more, so he had to economize.


    The head of the academy''s complexion turned bloodless upon hearing these words. He had not expected the elder to actually speak of yielding the position of academy head!


    But upon further thought, since the elder dared to say so, he must have absolute confidence that Ling Fan could not withstand his punch.


    Realizing this, the academy head felt relieved. The elder''s words had almost scared him to death moments ago!


    "Heh, stop yapping away, just bring it on. My forty-meter saber has been hungry and thirsty for too long, let me see just how much your Wuxuan Realm is worth!" Ling Fan sneered.


    He likewise hoped this old thing would engage with him in close combat, for the Wuxuan Realm had some advantages he temporarily couldn''t match, that being, the fellow could stand on air!


    If the elder intended to run away, he really would be helpless. He did not want to release a tiger back to the mountain, leaving future troubles for himself.


    Even though he was not afraid, it would pose a significant threat to his family and friends by his side.


    "Ptui, damn it, how can this kid still be so arrogant at death''s door, goddammit, who gave him the courage? It infuriates me!" Tao Yang could no longer stand Ling Fan''s calm and domineering manner and cursed loudly.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yang. The guy is about to die anyway, so why not let him show off a bit longer?" Jiang Wen chuckled.


    Faced with Ling Fan''s arrogant composure, the elder''s expression darkened as he thought to himself, "This kid seems to know the troubles I''m facing just after my breakthrough. I must decide the battle quickly, no further delays!"


    At once, his figure flashed repeatedly, and he dashed towards Ling Fan in a few leaps. His speed was several times faster than before his breakthrough.


    "The elder''s speed is so fast that even I can''t see the trajectory of his movements!" The academy head was incredibly astonished.


    Ling Fan didn''t even look at the elder, for his Divine Sense could already clearly capture the other''s movements.


    "Die! Your physical strength is indeed terrifying. Even after breaking through to the Wuxuan Realm, I dare not clash with you in physical strength. But, don''t forget that I also have the Tathagata Holy Seal backing me up!" the elder bellowed, attacking with a punch swift as a violent storm.


    At this moment, a dark light shimmered on the elder''s fist. Without depleting his cultivation, he mustered all the Origin Force he could and layered the Tathagata Holy Seal over his punch.


    Previously, he had already felt the might of Ling Fan''s physical strength. With this punch, he exerted all of his power to the utmost.


    He estimated that the punch carried the force of eight hundred thousand jin, enough to kill this Monster before him. Indeed, the elder had to admit that Ling Fan was a Monster.


    Just now, he was nearly killed by one punch and lay under the rubble with all his bones broken!


    But Ling Fan''s punch had unexpectedly opened up an essential meridian for him, and combined with the potential unleashed in the moment between life and death, it allowed him to break through.


    During the breakthrough, healing his injuries consumed a large amount of his True Yuan, otherwise, he was one hundred percent confident he could have killed Ling Fan instantly!


    Therefore, facing Ling Fan now, he did not dare show the slightest contempt or carelessness. He threw his mightiest punch, his strongest punch, his one and only punch!


    Ling Fan''s eyes flickered with a hint of light, knowing that this old dude was tricky, and he had already experienced the power of the Tathagata Holy Seal just now.


    Now that he had broken through, he feared the power was several times greater than before, and when combined with the Physical Strength, its terror was unimaginable!


    So, he decided not to take any risks.


    "Hmph, you old thing, think you''re incredible just because you''ve broken through to the Wuxuan Realm? Today, I''ll let you understand the gap between you and this young master. In front of me, even if you''ve broken through to the Wuxuan Realm, killing you would be as easy as flicking a finger!" Ling Fan coldly huffed.


    As he spoke, under the astonished and puzzled looks of the crowd, Ling Fan raised his hand and pointed out, "Fire Feather Burning Mountain!"


    "Fuck, what the hell is this idiot doing? Who does he think he is? Does he think that finger of his can withstand the old ancestor''s earth-shattering punch? The guy must be scared stupid!" Bian Xing''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    It wasn''t just Bian Xing who thought this way; most of the spectators shared the same thought.


    Because the old ancestor''s punch not only caused the air to compress and explode with a bang, but the pressure released from the black Holy Seal on his fist also caused the stone slabs under Ling Fan''s feet to crack and shatter!


    How formidable was this punch, and how could Ling Fan''s idiotic finger possibly withstand it?


    The crowd looked on at Ling Fan as if watching a fool, waiting to see him pulverized by the old ancestor''s punch, waiting for the huge joke about to be made at Ling Fan''s expense!


    "Sister Qiong, Ling Fan he..." Zhou Siyu, clutching Su Qiong''s arm, had a deathly pale face.


    "Don''t panic, believe in him!" This time, Su Qiong''s eyes were extraordinarily firm, showing unconditional trust.


    Amidst the crowd''s mockery and derision, a flame danced and emerged from the tip of Ling Fan''s pointing finger, one inch, two inches, three inches...


    In an instant, it made contact with the old ancestor''s fist enshrouded in dark energy. By that time, the flame had swelled to over a foot in length, completely enveloping the old ancestor''s fist. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, a look of horror spread across the old ancestor''s previously sneering face, as he found his fist wrapped in flames seemed to lose all sensation.


    Upon closer inspection, he was shocked to find that his fist was gone, disappeared, melted away by the flames.


    "Damn it, stop!" the old ancestor shouted explosively.


    However, as soon as the words left his mouth, the Exotic Fire at Ling Fan''s fingertip violently surged, like the maw of a demon, and in a flash, it engulfed his whole body!


    "No..." The old ancestor roared in his heart, the last thought before losing consciousness.


    After Ling Fan had instantly defeated the old ancestor with the Exotic Fire, he quickly dispersed the flames, as this move had drained too much Origin Force, emptying a large part of the True Yuan within him!


    The crowd stared at the empty space before them, dazed as if petrified.


    This scene seemed familiar, and everyone suddenly remembered¡ªhadn''t Chao Liang died in a similar fashion before?


    "Where... Where''s the old ancestor?" The academy''s principal bulged his eyes, soul nearly leaving his body in terror!


    Ling Fan coldly swept his gaze over everyone and finally looked at the stupefied principal, saying indifferently, "From now on, I am the supreme authority in Zhongnan. Do you have any objections?"


    PS: Phew~ Everyone, Starfire here is just tuning his state a bit, mostly back to normal. I''ve been moving lately and had to spend time rushing on manuscripts, too many odds and ends, it''s jumbling my brain!


    I''ve been desperately churning out two chapters every night recently, which is almost driving Starfire crazy~~~ Starting tomorrow, things will gradually return to normal, and then I''ll begin to make up for the missed updates~~~

 Chapter 430 - 430: Is This For Real?

    Ling Fan''s indifferent expression was overwhelmingly domineering, causing everyone''s minds to tremble in awe; the dean''s mouth went dry¡ªthere wasn''t a damn opinion left to give!


    "No... none..." the Dean said with a mouth full of bitterness.


    Ling Fan looked on indifferently, snorting coldly in his heart, "Hmph, damn it, did you really think I came here to attend school today when I''m here to make a stand?"


    With the Dean''s bitter and helpless response, the stupefied onlookers snapped back to reality and looked again at Ling Fan with undisguised fear and panic in their eyes.


    With the Supreme Ancestor gone and the Dean bowing his head, who in Zhongnan Academy could possibly control this guy now? Everyone racked their brains only to realize there was no one!


    The same onlookers who had previously reveled in schadenfreude were now trembling, their faces as bitter as gourds, especially the new students from the Secular World, each with a face so contorted it was turning purple.


    Su Qiong and others were completely dazed and shocked; regaining their senses, their faces lit up with surprise and excitement.


    "Young Master Ling has grown too fast; it seems we can no longer see his silhouette," Zhou Siyu muttered bitterly, a hint of loss and discouragement on her face.


    "Don''t lose heart, we can definitely catch up with him. He brought us here with great effort¡ªlet''s not give up on ourselves and disappoint him!" Su Qiong hastily consoled, also giving herself a pep talk.


    "Yes!" Zhou Siyu nodded vigorously, her eyes shining with determination.


    "The boss... actually took out the Supreme Ancestor in seconds?" Fan Zhan and Jiang Shi muttered incredulously.


    Ling Fan was so strong that it was staggering, so much so that both of them found it hard to believe.


    Even the legendary Seventh Grade Wuxuan Realm was claimed to be defeated in seconds; what, then, was the true extent of Ling Fan''s strength? They didn''t dare to imagine!


    Qi He''s vision darkened; today''s events were so shocking that they were almost driving him insane.


    Although he had hoped Ling Fan would come out unharmed, the fact that he killed a Wuxuan-level Supreme Ancestor was difficult for him to accept mentally!


    Wu Rao''s beautiful eyes were vacant, completely losing the ability to think. Ling Fan''s performance was beyond her cognitive limits.


    "Dean, come here. I don''t even know your name¡ªstate your name!" Ling Fan commanded the Dean right then and there.


    At this time, almost all the Elders who transmit skills in the academy had arrived; there were more than twenty Elders present.


    All these people had just witnessed Ling Fan taking down the Supreme Ancestor in one move, and they were all deeply affected. Seeing Ling Fan ordering the Dean around so casually, they felt uncomfortable, yet they dared not speak out.


    "Huff!"


    The Dean took a deep breath and faced Ling Fan, not daring to be negligent, hurriedly collected his thoughts, and spoke in a frightened manner: "I am Ge Wen!"


    Ling Fan nodded, "So you''re Dean Ge. Let me tell you the truth: Zhongnan Academy is not qualified to teach me, and I didn''t come here to study!"


    The onlookers were all amazed by his remark. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ge Wen couldn''t help but grumble inwardly, "If you''re not here to study, what the hell are you stirring up? You run amok in my Zhongnan Academy and then just want to take off?"


    Even the onlookers were speechless, realizing this guy was just here to make trouble!


    Ling Fan was unaware of what everyone was thinking and continued, "I''m here for my subordinates. I demand the academy provide them with the best Cultivation Resources and environment. Any objections?"


    Finally, Ling Fan stated the crux of the matter, which was also his real purpose for coming to Zhongnan Academy: to pave the way for his subordinates, as well as for Xiao Chubing, Yun Fei, and others.


    Upon hearing these words, Ge Wen was momentarily choked up; so this young lad came with this intention.


    By rights, resources at the academy should be distributed based on merit, as resources in the Martial Arts World are inherently limited. The more precious the resource, the rarer it is, hence they are reserved for the most talented and promising disciples.


    If Ling Fan needed these resources himself, he wouldn''t have hesitated, but to squander them on those wastes under his command was nothing short of a crime against heaven!


    "This... this..." Dean Ge found himself in a difficult position.


    Ling Fan''s expression darkened instantly as he said indifferently, "Dean Ge seems quite troubled, shall I help you make a decision?"


    Dean Ge was instantly shocked and hurriedly responded, "No... not troubled at all, I will follow Young Master Ling''s instructions to the letter!"


    "Hm!" Ling Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Rest assured, I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. The things your academy offers may not even catch my eye. Besides, if there is anything the academy can''t handle, I can lend a hand!"


    Dean Ge quickly nodded his head, "Yes, yes, yes, thank you, Young Master Ling! However..."


    "However, what?" Ling Fan''s eyebrow quirked.


    "While I am the dean in name at Zhongnan Academy, in reality, there are some things that are not solely up to me. Some issues still depend on the stance of the Five Peaks Noble Houses!"


    "Oh, I see, no matter. Later, call over all the people from the Five Peaks. I will talk to them!" Ling Fan said with an air of nonchalance.


    Dean Ge, "..."


    This dean didn''t know what else to say and could only think to himself: "You''re the boss, I can''t afford to provoke you!"


    As for the onlookers, they had long since been shocked beyond measure. This guy wasn''t just arrogant, he was supremely so! Damn, asking for people from the Five Peaks Noble Houses to come and talk¡ªsuch audacity!


    Many of the female disciples in the crowd were practically starry-eyed at the sight, which in turn fired up many of the male peers.


    "Right, as for everyone who messed with me today, especially those who messed with my friend, see to it!" Ling Fan said as his gaze swept across the new students from the Secular World and the likes of Zha You from the Noble Families.


    "Eh!" Ling Fan let out a light exclamation, as if he had just remembered something.


    He immediately turned his gaze to Kong Yin and Jiang Wen, teasingly saying, "Just now, I remember it was you two, one wanted to ''fuck the dog,'' and the other was to ''be fucked by a dog,'' right?"


    Upon hearing this, Kong Yin and Jiang Wen felt as if they had fallen into an ice cavern, their bodies stiffening.


    The surrounding crowd exchanged glances, pityingly looking at the two men.


    The two men gulped, their knees going weak; they wished they could slap themselves, realizing that Ling Fan was an anomaly, surviving even this!


    Ling Fan remained silent, just looking at the two men with a hint of a smile. It made them both anxious and uneasy.


    At this moment, many people had already imagined the horrifying scene for the two men, shuddering at the mere thought, their skin crawling!


    "Heh heh, Dean Ge, get someone to bring over a couple of big yellow dogs, make sure they''re strong. One must stand by one''s words; how can we allow our speech to be as frivolous as a fart, right?" Ling Fan said with a cold laugh.


    When these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Damn, was he actually going for real?


    Kong Yin and Jiang Wen felt as though their souls had left their bodies, collapsing to their knees with a ''thump''!


    The two men were about to kowtow and beg for mercy when suddenly a thunderous shout erupted from outside the crowd, "Ling Fan, you brat, if you''re here, come out and face your death!"

 Chapter 431 - 431: Sending Troops to Seek Justice

    This sudden roar shocked everyone present; is someone really blind enough to provoke Ling Fan at his peak moment?


    Amidst the astonished crowd, people followed the sound and automatically cleared a path, revealing two middle-aged men, walking side by side with faces full of anger.


    Upon seeing Dean Ge, they immediately asked furiously, "Dean Ge, is there a brazen upstart named Ling Fan here?"


    When Dean Ge caught sight of the two men, his heart skipped a beat; it was true when they say talk of the devil, and he appears ¨C the men were none other than the current heads of the Xiang Family of Beiyue and the Mu Family of Mount Zhongyue, Xiang Hou and Mu Ji.


    Ling Fan didn''t recognize these two people at all, and not many of the disciples in Zhongnan Academy could either; the leaders of the recluse Noble Houses of the Five Peaks were characters as elusive as dragons ¨C how could they have had the chance to meet them?


    "Damn it, they''re looking for me? Is that a mistake? Since when did I have so many enemies!" Ling Fan grumbled inwardly, a bit frustrated.


    Even people like Su Qiong were at a loss for words; it seemed like Ling Fan was facing troubles from all sides; who knew how much trouble he had stirred up outside!


    Qi He stared blankly at the newcomers; he didn''t recognize who these two suddenly appearing figures were either.


    Wu Rao observed the academy dean''s expression, thoughtfully: now she wasn''t worried about Ling Fan; instead, she was concerned about Ling Fan making so many enemies ¨C was that really a good thing?


    Dean Ge hesitated, unsure of how to answer, and his mind was filled with doubts. Although two heads of the Noble Houses of the Five Peaks had arrived, he didn''t believe that they could truly do anything to Ling Fan.


    "Dean Ge, who are these two men? I don''t seem to recognize them!" Ling Fan, after pondering for a moment, still asked indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Dean Ge''s throat bobbed, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly internally, "Are you kidding me; if they don''t know you, why would they be looking for you?"


    "Ahem...These two are Xiang Hou, Head of the Xiang Family, and Mu Ji, Head of the Mu Family, both from one of the Five Peaks," Dean Ge grumbled inside, but still hurriedly introduced them.


    "The Xiang Family, the Mu Family?" Ling Fan muttered at the news, then suddenly came to a realization.


    The two people he had killed on Shennong Peak previously were from these two families; no wonder these two men had come knocking. It seemed they must''ve gone to see Murong Fei; otherwise, they wouldn''t have known to find him at Zhongnan Academy.


    However, he wasn''t blaming Murong Fei for leaking the information, as he had expected this pressure would be too much for her; so, when they parted ways, he reported his own whereabouts.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji, upon seeing Dean Ge treating a young kid with such respect, immediately looked at each other with concentrated gazes and turned their curious heads.


    "Who is this kid..." Both were surprised and inquisitive.


    As Dean Ge was at a loss, Ling Fan said indifferently, "Weren''t you the ones clamoring to find me earlier? I am Ling Fan. What, have you come for revenge because of those two fools from Shennong Peak who courted death?"


    Seeing Ling Fan reveal his identity, Dean Ge immediately felt relief flooding his heart!


    Everyone had already gathered many details from the exchange between the two parties; so Ling Fan had killed people from the Noble Houses of the Five Peaks on Shennong Peak before coming back?


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air; this man truly dared to stir the heavens, having antagonized the Noble Houses of the Five Peaks even before coming to the academy for assessment.


    However, thinking of Ling Fan''s performance along the way, even the ancient ancestors at the Wuxuan Realm were instantly killed with a flick of his finger; in the Martial Arts World, it seemed there really was nobody he dared not offend!


    This time, facing the leaders of the Noble Houses of the Five Peaks seeking retribution, there was an unusual silence among the crowd, devoid of the previous excitement and joy!


    While they had hoped to see Ling Fan beaten, reason told everyone that this wish seemed rather extravagant. After the ancestor was killed in a second, the crowd sobered up quite a bit and dared not excite blindly.


    Thus, the scene presented before everyone was one of silent speechlessness, calmly observing Xiang Hou and Mu Ji in the face of the clan leaders coming for revenge of the Five Peaks.


    Beneath their calm gazes even lay a hint of pity and inexplicable concern! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji''s brows slightly furrowed, feeling that the atmosphere before them was somewhat strange, but they couldn''t quite put their finger on what exactly was amiss.


    However, as soon as they found out that this young fellow before them was the murderer of their sons, their eyes immediately turned bloodshot, and they bellowed angrily, "You bastard, so it was you, this dog who doesn''t know whether to live or die, today this old man will make sure you can neither live nor die!"


    Just then, two astonished voices rang out, echoing through the area.


    "Dad, how come you''re here?"


    "Dad, what has happened?"


    Following the two surprised questions, two handsome figures entered the scene from behind the crowd.


    When everyone got a clear look at the newcomers, their expressions became odd. If these two had appeared just a little earlier, before the elder ancestor had shown up, everyone would have been ecstatic to the point of madness.


    But now, their arrival didn''t seem to carry much significance.


    Wu Rao focused her gaze and realized that these two were none other than Xiang Fu and Mu Xun from the Hidden Dragon Institute, the first and second ranked on the Hidden Dragon List!


    If it weren''t for the dean and the elder ancestor showing their hands, and the heads of the Five Peaks families along with these two making an appearance, she would certainly have been full of worry for Ling Fan.


    Now, however, she began to worry for these few people instead!


    Dean Ge stood by the side with a strange look on his face, wanting to say something but hesitating, feeling inclined to remind them of something.


    At this time, Xiang Fu and Mu Xun each came to stand before their respective family heads.


    "Dad, why did you come to the academy in person?" Xiang Fu respectfully inquired as he stood in front of Xiang Hou.


    While speaking, he gave Ling Fan a cursory glance. On his way over, he had noticed that his father seemed to be furious at this fellow.


    He and Mu Xun had been in seclusion within the academy''s secret chamber, unaware of the earth-shattering events that had happened outside. The two had just ended their cultivation and stepped out of the secret chamber.


    No sooner had they emerged than they heard the academy''s disciples fervently discussing that something had happened. Many people flocked to the site of the new student assessment, and, curious, they too followed the stream of people to see what the commotion was about.


    They hadn''t expected that upon their arrival, they would find their fathers there too.


    Xiang Hou looked at his son Xiang Fu standing before him with a sense of relief. This was his future successor for the Xiang Family, thankfully it wasn''t Xiang Fu who had gotten into trouble!


    He nodded slightly and then pointed at Ling Fan, berating in a cold voice, "This kid killed your second brother Xiang Jie, and also Mu Family''s third son Mu Ziping!"


    With Xiang Hou''s sharp rebuke, the atmosphere of the scene instantly turned gloomy, as every person present felt a bone-chilling cold emanating from the Xiang Family father and son.


    "What... what? My second brother is dead? He killed him?" Xiang Fu stuttered in utter shock, pointing at Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Mu Xun too learned the truth from Mu Ji''s mouth, equally overwhelmed with shock, staring at Ling Fan with utter disbelief!


    The onlookers were also astoundingly shocked, yet they didn''t express much emotional turmoil, since they had already been numbed by the day''s dramatic events.


    In comparison, this madman Ling Fan had killed a Wuxuan Realm elder as if it were nothing, the death of a son from your Five Peaks Noble Houses doesn''t seem all that surprising!


    Look at the Xiang Family from Zhongnan Heavenly Vein, they were completely wiped out, now that''s truly tragic!


    "Ahem, well, gentlemen, there is nothing in this world that cannot be resolved, so I think we should just let bygones be bygones!" Dean Ge couldn''t help giving a well-meaning reminder.

 Chapter 432 - 432 Lei Tings Methods

    Regarding Dean Ge''s words, those who had experienced the whole incident in the arena understood his good intentions¡ªthese few, if they continued to clash fiercely with Ling Fan, were definitely not going to end well.


    Given Ling Fan''s temperament and character, it was likely that these few would be annihilated!


    But these few had just appeared, unaware of what had happened before. Dean Ge''s words were, to their ears, an utter disgrace and even a humiliation.


    "Damn it, my son was killed, and you''re telling me to lessen the severity of important matters and trivialize trivial ones?" Xiang Hou almost popped his eyes out, incredulously looking at Ge Wen, nearly losing control and slapping him!


    Mu Ji was also baffled by Ge Wen''s words; perhaps this Mr. Ge had a stroke? This was the vengeance for his son''s death.


    Moreover, they were from the Five Peaks Noble House, prominent figures throughout Huaxia. It wasn''t just about avenging a son''s death; even if a dog of theirs was killed, that was a great challenge to their authority.


    To trivialize such major and minor matters? It was absolutely nonsensical; if word got out, wouldn''t it be laughable?


    "Get lost! I think you''ve had enough as President of Zhongnan Academy. Maybe it''s time for the Five Peaks to meet and see if we should elect someone more capable!" Xiang Hou finally burst out, unable to contain his anger.


    Mu Ji''s expression turned ashen as he looked at Ge Wen with an extremely somber gaze. After today, they certainly would need to get rid of this lunatic, Ge Wen.


    Seeing their reactions, Ge Wen felt bitter in his heart, fearing later on they might blame him for not warning them. It really was like Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror¡ªnot human from either side!


    He worried his action might even displease Ling Fan, feeling so frustrated that he almost vomited blood.


    Ling Fan stood aside, pondering quietly. Since he had already made enemies with the opposing party, why not go all the way and use these two families to establish his power, making a lesson of them for all.


    If not, backing Zhongnan Academy were the noble houses of the Five Peaks. If the trouble with the Five Peaks weren''t thoroughly resolved, controlling Zhongnan Academy for his own use seemed unrealistic.


    Once Ling Fan had made up his mind, his gaze swept coldly across the few individuals.


    At this moment, Xiang Fu and Mu Xun were both resuming their thoughts, looking at Ling Fan as if looking at a dead man.


    "Bastard, you dare kill my younger brother? Give me your life!" Mu Xun''s eyes split with rage. He burst out angrily, ready to draw his sword and engage.


    Not far away, Wu Rao was immediately anxious. She usually had a decent relationship with Mu Xun, even kind of friendly.


    Seeing Mu Xun was about to lose his reason and recklessly clash with Ling Fan, she couldn''t help shouting loudly, "Mu Xun, stop; you''re no match for him, let''s forget this matter!"


    Wu Rao would have been better off not speaking. Her words enraged Mu Xun intensely.


    "What? I''m no match for him, forget it?" Mu Xun''s eyes reddened as he turned and stared blankly at Wu Rao, full of disbelief.


    "Damn it, I''m not his match? Fuck, watch how I kill you, you bastard!" Angered, Mu Xun drew his sword and charged aggressively towards Ling Fan. Wu Rao, seeing her attempt at mediation fail, stamped her foot in desperation and hurriedly called out to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, do me a favor and show some mercy!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xun lost his sanity even more, nearly spitting blood in frustration, his sword growing fiercer.


    Ling Fan glanced coolly at Wu Rao, snorting, "I''ll do you the favor, he may avoid death, but he can''t escape punishment!"


    "Arrogant fool, stop your nonsense and prepare to die!" As soon as Ling Fan finished speaking, Mu Xun cursed furiously.


    Ling Fan snorted disdainfully, glancing at Mu Xun. A mere Grandmaster Realm figure like him was as easy to kill as reaching into a bag, he suddenly moved, his figure becoming elusive.


    "Ha, you call yourself trash, I can beat you down until you search for your teeth bare-handed!" Ling Fan''s disdainful voice floated lightly.


    "Ah¡ªdie!" Mu Xun was almost driven mad by Ling Fan.


    Xiang Fu and the two heads of the Five Peaks Noble House coldly stared at Ling Fan, taking it for granted that Mu Xun''s intervention had been sufficient!


    Especially upon seeing the pitiful looks from the crowd around them, they felt even more reassured, but they did not know that those pitiful expressions were not meant for Ling Fan but for Mu Xun.


    "It''s over, Mu Xun is finished!" the onlookers couldn''t help but whisper.


    "No doubt, knowing Ling Fan''s character, if this guy gets to keep his life, it''s already like incense smoke rising from his ancestors'' graves!" another person said sheepishly.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had clashed, with Ling Fan''s movements ethereal and ghostly, while Mu Xun, despite his sweeping Sword Qi, couldn''t get close to Ling Fan.


    "Bang, bang, bang~"


    Under the onlookers'' expected gaze and amid the shocked expressions of Xiang Fu and others, Ling Fan threw a punch that struck Mu Xun''s wrist, knocking the weapon from his hand, followed by a dense, rain-like barrage of punches.


    With a series of loud ''bangs,'' Mu Xun was pushed back like a bulldozer, crazily retreating as the bluestone pavement beneath his feet was ploughed into a deep groove!


    With one final thunderous boom, Mu Xun crashed into a stone pillar, which collapsed, and there he lay on the ground, spitting blood profusely and severely injured.


    The onlookers had an ''I knew it'' expression, while Mu Ji, Xiang Hou, and others were dumbstruck, looking as if they had seen a ghost, unable to believe the scene before them.


    Mu Xun lay on the ground, his mind in chaos, he who was the second-greatest expert of the Hidden Dragon Institute, had been overwhelmed by bare-handed combat in just a single encounter?


    What he didn''t know was that Ling Fan had still shown mercy; otherwise, this round of punches and kicks would have reduced him to dust long ago.


    At this moment, after beating Mu Xun thoroughly, Ling Fan did not pause but instead turned and indifferently glanced at Xiang Fu, suddenly dashing towards him!


    Since he was going to deal with these guys sooner or later, he didn''t bother with unnecessary delays and decided a direct beatdown would save time.


    Seeing Ling Fan charging towards him, Xiang Fu was terrified, not having the time to be shocked by Mu Xun''s dreadful defeat, and immediately drew the Mysterious Iron Saber from his back, using all his might.


    In the academy, his nickname was Futu, rarely drawing his saber, but when he did, blood must flow, and where blood flowed, life must be taken!


    "Go to hell!" Xiang Fu roared, charging towards Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, Xiang Hou was troubled, worried that Xiang Fu might slip up. He immediately drew his saber to assist while Mu Ji rushed worriedly towards the heavily injured and fallen Mu Xun.


    Ling Fan once again drew out ''Broken Sword''. After multiple bouts of fighting, especially after instantly killing the old ancestor, he had consumed too much True Yuan, and that''s why he had fought Mu Xun in close combat. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The advantage of immense physical strength is that one can execute moves without overly relying on Origin Force.


    Now, facing the Xiang father and son, he planned to end the battle quickly and decisively with a thunderous approach.


    "Damn, to insult me with just a broken sword!" seeing Ling Fan holding half a sword, Xiang Fu felt both humiliated and cautious, not daring to be careless.


    "Limitless Eighteen Forms, the fifth form, Golden Snake Madness!" Ling Fan shouted, executing the strongest move he could perform from the Limitless Sword Technique.


    Ling Fan''s ''Broken Sword'' transformed into a cold gleam, like a sinister, giant python, tricky and vicious, hard to dodge or defend against.


    "Boom!"


    The swords clashed, but Xiang Fu''s Mysterious Iron Saber broke apart. Ling Fan''s ''Broken Sword'', unstoppable, continued its trajectory straight towards the arm holding the saber!


    Xiang Fu was horrified, his scalp exploded, and with a ferocious roar, he screamed, "No..."


    PS: These next few days I''ll post three updates, then it''ll increase to four~~~

 Chapter 433 - 433: All Bow Down

    At the critical moment, Xiang Hou, who rushed from behind, suddenly bulged his tiger-like eyes in shock and cried out, "How dare you, young imp, I will not rest until one of us is dead!"


    He had already lost one son, and if Xiang Fu were to also be harmed, he really would have no reason to live. The Five Peaks Noble House could now be said to have a difficult inheritance, and direct descendants were not to be easily sacrificed.


    Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully, "There''s a lot I dare to do, who the hell do you think you are!"


    Xiang Hou''s eyes nearly split with rage as he pushed his potential to the limits, and finally, when Ling Fan''s Broken Sword was an inch away from Xiang Fu''s arm, Xiang Hou managed to block it with his knife, gaining a moment''s respite for Xiang Fu.


    "Crack!"


    Another sharp snap like a shattered lance sounded, and Xiang Hou''s knife also broke.


    "What?" Xiang Hou''s face turned pale with shock. His precious knife was forged from Essence Gold, and only a weapon of the Spiritual Weapon Level could have broken it.


    "You... This broken sword, is it a spiritual artifact?"


    "Heh, such idle chatter, even if I were using scrap metal, I could still beat you easily!" Ling Fan sneered.


    Xiang Hou was shaken to his core. Although the Five Peaks Noble House did possess spiritual artifacts, all were complete and considered treasures of the clan, not to be lightly taken out.


    While he was still pondering, he saw Ling Fan immediately retract the ''Broken Sword'', switching his hand from palm to fist.


    "Take this strike from me, ''Heaven-Cutting Fist!''" Ling Fan yelled, his fists shooting forward like a Flood Dragon emerging from the sea, heading straight for the father and son of the Xiang family.


    Because they were too close, Xiang Hou and his son had no chance to avoid the attack and could only swing their arms to meet it.


    Xiang Fu, with cold sweat dripping down his back, knew that if it had not been for his father gaining that instant of time, he would have lost his arm.


    "Boom~"


    "Boom!"


    Two muffled groans followed, and in terms of physical strength, the father and son were no match for Ling Fan; they were immediately smashed backward, blood spurting from their mouths.


    The two flew back over ten meters, and with another loud ''Bang'' sound, they fell to the ground, shattering the cyan stone slabs below, severely wounded and unable to rise.


    Lying on the ground, the members of the Xiang family felt their organs displaced, their hearts rolling like overturned rivers.


    More painful than their physical wounds was the internal collapse; father and son had joined forces but were defeated in one move? By an unknown youngster, no less, and utterly routed ¨C a fact that the nobility-born Xiang father and son could not accept within a moment''s notice!


    Mu Ji had just helped his severely injured son to get up when he saw, in the span of just a few breaths, the Xiang father and son also fall severely injured, shocking him to the point of almost falling himself.


    If Xiang Fu and Mu Xun were defeated, he could comprehend that since they were both just at the Grandmaster Realm, but Xiang Hou, a warrior of the Martial Saint Realm, was defeated too?


    Mu Ji felt a storm brewing in his heart. He had considered challenging Ling Fan desperately, but everything that had transpired was so chaotic that his thoughts were in disarray, his heart in turmoil.


    Ge Wen, the dean, sighed silently to himself, his expression one of ''I knew it would be so''.


    Wu Rao also silently breathed a sigh of relief; Mu Xun had not died. At the same time, she felt a bit nervous because Ling Fan heeded her request, which indicated that he cared about her, causing her heart to flutter as if a small deer was bumping around inside!


    Su Qiong and several others, as well as a crowd of onlookers, held expressions that said ''just as expected,'' while Tao Yang and other newcomers from the Secular World, including people from wealthy families, looked even more dispirited.


    In the midst of this silent moment, Ling Fan''s indifferent gaze swept towards the father-son pairs of the Xiang and Mu families, and he took a step forward!


    Speaking coldly, he said, "Just now, I killed Chao Liang, cut down Elders, defeated the dean, executed the old ancestors. You defeated minions now have a choice, either submit or die!"


    Ling Fan''s cold shout, like thunder, exploded in the ears of everyone present, leaving no one unaffected!


    Especially the Xiang Clan father and son and the Mu Family father and son, were all looking at each other, speechless with shock!


    "This... this kid is so fierce?" Xiang Hou''s throat gurgled, recalling Ge Wen''s earlier warning.


    Mu Ji''s ears also buzzed incessantly; he had never dreamed that this young man would be so formidable and his combat achievements so fierce. No wonder Ge Wen was extraordinarily afraid.


    Xiang Fu and Mu Xun, both proud sons of heaven, had vacant expressions in their eyes, realizing that their so-called genius was nothing but a joke and a farce in front of Ling Fan, completely incomparable!


    "Young Master''s words are always as solid as gold; are you all dumbfounded?" Ling Fan frowned and spoke coldly again.


    Ge Wen trembled at heart; he maintained a good relationship with the families of the Five Peaks, he could understand their feelings of vendetta and did not blame their attitude from earlier.


    He promptly warned them kindly again, "The ancestor from the academy has just broken through to the Wuxuan Realm, yet under Young Master Ling''s hand, he perished with just one move!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Hou and the others felt as if their hearts and guts were shattered, as though struck by lightning, they stood rooted to the spot, utterly soulless. The academy''s ancestor was someone they knew; they hadn''t expected him to have already broken through to the Wuxuan Realm? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And more so, to be killed in one move by this young man in front of them?


    Xiang Hou was gasping heavily, and it took him a good long while before his thoughts ebbed back, gaining a bit of normal cognitive sense. When he looked toward Ling Fan again, his eyes were filled with panic and awe.


    "I... our Xiang Family submits!" said Xiang Hou, with a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Although the Xiang Family also had experts, they did not possess anyone in the Wuxuan Realm, which was almost extinct in the current Martial Arts World.


    If even a Wuxuan Realm expert was no match for this young man, then none in the Five Peaks could possibly suppress him; at least from the recent clash, he was utterly defeated.


    Seeing Xiang Hou submit, Mu Ji''s heart jolted, snapping back to reality and weighing the pros and cons, he also said bitterly, "The Mu Family is willing to follow Young Master Ling unconditionally!"


    The stance of these two represented the attitude of two major noble houses from the Five Peaks; presumably, the other three houses would be no exception.


    The onlookers, seeing this, couldn''t even articulate what they were feeling. If the establishment of a new sect by Chao Liang was considered a miracle, then Ling Fan subduing the Five Peaks and unifying Zhongnan was nothing short of a divine act!


    This was akin to an ''Emperor Qin Shi Huang'' in the Martial Arts World, destined to be immortalized in the annals of Martial Cultivation World history as a legend!


    Ling Fan glanced around at everyone''s reactions, feeling indifferent in his heart. In this world, power always commanded the highest respect. Consider Merykane commanding global dominance; wasn''t that relies on military power to bully smaller nations?


    "Hmm, today, the state of cultivation has declined, not even a Wuxuan Realm is easy to find, let alone Martial God Realm. In your Five Peaks, what is the highest realm achieved by your most capable cultivator?" Ling Fan asked Xiang Hou and the other lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Hou''s heart quivered. Although the noble houses of the Five Peaks seemed powerful, they were only slightly better than the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan.


    The young man''s words were correct; today''s Martial Arts World rarely encountered a Wuxuan Realm, not to mention the Martial God Realm. If the Martial Arts World had a presence of Martial God Realm, their position wouldn''t be so passive, nor would they resort to barely surviving.


    "Responding to Young Master, the strongest among us are a few at the peak of Martial Saint Realm, each just a hair''s breadth away from Wuxuan Realm, unable to progress further!" Xiang Hou said with some emotion.


    Ling Fan had a rough idea, and this matched the information he possessed. Given Earth''s current spiritual energy and resources, entering the Wuxuan Realm was too difficult, but it didn''t mean that there were no Wuxuan Realm existence in the world!


    "Right, starting today, Zhongnan Academy is under my control. You all have no objections, right?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "No objections at all!" Xiang Hou and Mu Ji quickly replied in fear.


    "Good, also inform the other three families. If they have any objections, let them come directly to me!" Ling Fan instructed lightly.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji looked at each other, then hurriedly bowed, "Young Master Ling, rest assured, the affairs with the other three families will be handled by us. From today onward, the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World will revere you as the supreme leader!"


    Upon these words, the arena fell deathly silent, and everyone stared blankly at Ling Fan. All the talk of powerful clans and new factions establishing was completely trivial in comparison.


    Look at Young Master Ling, with a wave of his hand, he unified the Five Peaks and stood atop Zhongnan, achieving the supreme title in the Martial World. This inspired awe and fiery passion among the Zhongnan disciples; this was a true great hero, a genuine man!

 Chapter 434 - 434 Sick Man of East Asia

    Jiangbei, Binzhou.


    Above the hundred-mile Binhai, a lonely figure was rowing a boat on the Binhai Imperial Lake, surrounded by undulating mountains. Though the mountains were not high, they stretched unendingly.


    The figure on the solitary boat held a fishing rod, hanging motionless, almost poetic, as if the boat had crossed countless mountains amidst the ceaseless cries of the monkeys on both banks¡ªif only the boat were not motionless.


    At the moment, on the shores around the Imperial Lake and other rugged areas, the figures of people had filled the space. Even many fishing boats had been hired, carrying people and anchoring in the shallow bays. Looking as far as one could see, there were sparsely a thousand people, and the number was still increasing.


    On the fishing boats by the shore, people occasionally used binoculars to observe the figure on the solitary boat in the center of the lake.


    "It''s been several days, and there''s still no sign of that Ling Fan. Could it be that he was scared off a long time ago!" a man couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Not sure, this guy is said to be a master of the Dragon Gate, and he came here to seek revenge against Ling Fan, who had killed several of his disciples!" another person remarked with a click of the tongue.


    Indeed, that figure rowing in the center of the lake was the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, Yin Tianzu, who should now be called Martial Saint Yin Tianzu!


    When Ling Fan had just left the academy to head to Zhongnan, Yin Tianzu brought his favored disciple Paul to Huaxia, partly to avenge the disciples killed by Ling Fan, and partly to reclaim his lost honor in Huaxia!


    His master had been expelled from Huaxia years ago, unable to establish authority in the Central Plains and had died in depression, which had always been a regret in his heart!


    Now that he had broken through to the Martial Saint Realm, he had absolute confidence and was determined to re-establish dominance over this forbidden Eastern land, fulfilling his master''s last wish.


    The two men who had been whispering were from another province and did not know Ling Fan. Like them, many here didn''t know Ling Fan and had come from far away because of Yin Tianzu!


    In less than ten days since Yin Tianzu entered Huaxia, he had traveled from south to north, challenging major noble houses of the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, especially those Martial Associations established by the Zhongnan Clan in the Secular World, all of which he had decisively defeated.


    However, the Martial Association lacked strong masters, so later he simply allowed his disciple Paul to challenge each one. If Paul encountered a Zhongnan master he couldn''t handle, Yin himself would take action, sweeping through all resistance, causing a huge uproar.


    Several Zhongnan masters emerged during this period, but none were a match for Yin Tianzu, who had entered the Martial Saint Realm. Not to say those Earth Vein families were out of their depth, even the Heavenly Vein Families were inadequate by comparison.


    The only ones who hadn''t taken action yet were a few of the top six families of the Heavenly Vein. As for Wen Gao, who was like a younger brother to Ling Fan, he naturally spared no effort. The Wen Family thought their Martial Saint elder had already fought but had been defeated.


    The Wen Family''s defeat immediately silenced the other leading families. Martial Saints wouldn''t easily fight because a loss could affect not just the family''s reputation and standing, but any mishap could greatly harm the family, potentially shaking its foundation.


    Beside others, the Wen Family was an example. Their elder fought Yin Tianzu and not only lost but was injured. After this event, their family''s status could have fallen from its previous position.


    Therefore, the last few families all held their forces and would not easily take action until the very end.


    All friends and relatives connected to Ling Fan in Binzhou gathered together, forming a circle on a spacious area on the shore.


    "Brother Feichen, Yun Fei''s condition is very bad. Who knows if Young Master Ling can make it back in time!" Zhou Tianlu said to He Feichen with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, someone has already been sent to Zhongnan Academy. Hopefully, the boss is there!" He Feichen reassured him, feeling anxious himself.


    "Damn it, these arrogant fools from Dragon Gate have the audacity to stir up trouble right under our noses. Once Brother Fan comes back, I guarantee these bastards won''t know what hit them, and it''ll be Dragon Gate''s turn to regret!" Peng Ming said angrily.


    This guy had also rushed over from the Central Sea. Originally, there was no Martial Association in the Central Sea, and Yin Tianzu and his disciple hadn''t passed through Central Sea, but Xiao Chubing had previously arranged some business matters with Peng Ming in the Central Sea.


    However, Peng Ming had not seen anyone at all, and he couldn''t get in touch by phone either. Feeling that something was amiss, he went to Binzhou, only to discover upon arrival that Yin Tianzu had actually ventured into Huaxia to cause trouble, specifically targeting Ling Fan.


    What was even more infuriating was that this bastard, failing to find Ling Fan, had cruelly poisoned Yun Fei by planting Fire Poison in her body that would burn her from the inside if not cured in half a month, using this to force Ling Fan to show himself!


    Zhou Tianlu, He Feichen, and others, upon realizing it was Peng Ming speaking, all had a solemn expression, feeling as if they had found somewhat of a backbone.


    No one dared to underestimate this guy, hearing he was Young Master Ling''s good brother and had mixed outside the country with Ling Fan before. Curious about Ling Fan''s past incidents, they couldn''t help but probe a few questions.


    And Peng Ming was naturally amiable and approachable without putting on airs, quickly getting along well with these people, who also got a very good impression of him.


    "Cough cough, Young Master Peng, when the boss comes back, you''ll have to put in some good words, it''s not that we didn''t protect well, it''s just that this son-of-a-turtle is too powerful!" Wen Gao, among others like Yuan Shang, couldn''t help expressing their anxiety. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Fan is not so unkind!" Peng Ming reassured.


    However, when he said this, he was obviously a bit lacking in confidence because of Xiao Chubing''s disappearance, for which he also bore an undeniable responsibility. By then, he didn''t even know how to explain it to Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, as I see it, the disappearance of our sister-in-law is most likely the doing of this son-of-a-turtle. I hope nothing happens to her, otherwise, at Brother Fan''s command, the Hell Idlers will emerge, and I swear this Dragon Gate won''t be able to handle it, damn!" Peng Ming cursed under his breath.


    Wen Gao and others had heard Peng Ming mention the Hell Idlers not just once, and they had also heard a lot about the Hell Idlers from him, growing to admire them.


    "Xiao Fei, you definitely have to bring us to join the Hell Idlers sometime, man! We''ve never even been abroad!" Yuan Shang chuckled and spoke.


    "Hehe, definitely, definitely, I guarantee it''ll be thrilling and unforgettable!" Speaking of Hell Idlers, Peng Ming immediately puffed up his chest and raised his head, that past glorious time was something he''d never forget for the rest of his life.


    Yet, he felt slightly disheartened because the Hell Idlers had already disbanded. However, thinking there could be a day of reunion as long as Ling Fan was around made the Elder Leisure People always possible to gather!


    "Ah, I really look forward to fighting alongside those old friends once again!" Peng Ming secretly sighed in his heart.


    Just then, a white man in a clean white suit with a hawkish nose appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Damn it, this damn blondie is here again!" Feng Qiang couldn''t help but curse aloud.


    This white man was none other than Paul, who had recently followed his master Yin Tianzu into Huaxia, challenging many martial arts experts, and had almost won a hundred out of a hundred fights, becoming famous in a short time.


    Paul came to the shore, disdainfully sweeping his gaze over the onlookers, who included ordinary wealthy elites, Ling Fan''s juniors and relatives, and many martial arts experts from Zhongnan, among others.


    Paul finally set his eyes on those people standing or sitting on the precarious rocks because these people were different from the regular folks; they were from the Martial Cultivation World.


    And among these people, not one was his match; even some Martial Saint Realm experts out of fear of his master Yin Tianzu, were just standing by and watching, not daring to take action.


    "Hmph, losers, the Huaxia Cultivating Martial World is nothing but a bunch of Sick Men of East Asia!" Paul snorted through his nose, his face full of disdainful ridicule.


    PS: For the next few days, I''ll be transitioning to three updates per day to find the right feel. Writing really can''t be delayed, that''s what I fear the most.


    Once it''s delayed, the flow feels disconnected, thoughts scatter, especially since the Zhongnan plot has ended, and I need to design a new plot. Resulting in only writing three chapters today, cough cough~~~

 Chapter 435 - 435 The Ashamed Martial Artist

    As Paul spoke, the faces of the onlooking crowd instantly filled with intense indignation, their gazes at Paul almost bursting into flames.


    Wen Gao and others clenched their fists tightly; their teeth gritted so loudly it seemed they might shatter, the shameful title "Sick Man of East Asia" piercing through every nerve of the people present.


    "Fucking hell..." Peng Ming, known for his explosive temper, couldn''t hold back anymore. He raised his fist and rolled up his sleeves, ready to step forward.


    By his side, He Feichen, quick as ever, grabbed Peng Ming fiercely and persuaded him with restrained anger, "Young Master Peng, don''t be rash. This guy has been ruthless since entering Huaxia. Everyone who has faced him ended up either dead or injured. We are no match for him. Let''s wait for the boss to come back!"


    Wen Gao and the others also gradually calmed down, having clashed with this adversary many times before, they were well aware of his ruthlessness.


    Peng Ming took a deep breath, never before had he felt so suffocated. He could only let out a cold snort in hatred, "Damn, that blond bastard, wait until Brother Fan comes back and see how you''ll cry!"


    Peng Ming''s group managed to calm down, but the other onlookers, especially those who had come from far to watch the excitement, were not so easily pacified.


    They were familiar with Paul''s reputation by hearsay, many had never seen him fight. Their fear was minimal, overshadowed by their anger!


    "Damn it, this blonde asshole dares to insult us Huaxia as the ''Sick Man of East Asia'', fuck, if I knew kung fu, I''d definitely go up and teach this foreign devil a lesson!" On a fishing boat, a spectator, filled with righteous indignation, couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    "Damn right, who says no? Does Huaxia not have a single strong expert? Don''t those people from the Martial Arts World always act so high and mighty?


    Now that we are being bullied right to our door, why are they suddenly so quiet, not daring to make a sound? It seems they only know how to throw their weight around among their own people, proud amongst themselves, huh!" The crowd''s frustration had no outlet, until finally someone directed their ire towards the martial artists present.


    The watching martial artists standing on the rugged rocks, hearing the discussions around them, couldn''t help but feel ashamed, their faces burning hot.


    Looking at Paul, they wished they could devour him alive. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Paul, observing the reaction of the crowd, smirked coldly with satisfaction. He had deliberately not demonstrated his voice loudly earlier, but had instead used his True Yuan to amplify his voice.


    Thus, even though it was open and spacious here, his voice reached every person''s ear.


    "Heh, looking at you all, it seems like you''re quite dissatisfied, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourselves. If you''re unhappy, step forward and challenge me!" Paul said, his provocation clear in his awkwardly pronounced Mandarin.


    No sooner had he spoken than all the ordinary onlookers bit their lips in anger, their eager faces turning toward the scattered or grouped martial artists, hoping someone formidable would stand up and regain their lost pride.


    The martial artists around him had grim faces, terrible to behold. Yet, after hesitating for a long time, no one dared to step forward lightly.


    Among them even lurked several top Martial Saints of the Heavenly Vein, whose expressions were even uglier, but reason told them not to act impulsively. If it weren''t for their concern for Yin Tianzu in the center of the lake, they would have come forward and slapped that idiot Paul to death.


    "Heh, it seems none of you have the guts. Since you''re all cowards, why bother putting on such a displeased face?" Paul scoffed and stepped onto a small boat, heading straight for Yin Tianzu at the center of the lake.


    He left behind a crowd of onlookers with extremely displeased expressions, and the ashamed martial artists.


    "This son of a bitch, he''s pushing it too far!" The group of martial artists, watching Paul''s retreating figure, cursed with red faces.


    "Phew~ This is infuriating. In all of Huaxia, is there really not one martial artist who can teach this guy a lesson?" The chests of the onlooking crowd felt as if they were blocked by a massive stone, breathless.


    "Brother Wu, how confident are you in Yin Tianzu!" In the corner of the crowd, a grey-bearded elder asked another white-bearded elder beside him.


    "Old Duan, you also saw that last time Yin Tianzu fought Old Monster Wen. This guy didn''t even play his trump cards and still seriously injured Old Ghost Wen. We''ve also sparred with them!


    Although stronger than Old Ghost Wen by a notch, it''s only slight. In a one-on-one fight, we probably couldn''t match Yin Tianzu, unless the two of us join forces, then there might be hope!" The white-bearded elder, looking towards the figure in the center of the lake, said with a burning gaze.


    "Hmm, I wonder who this Ling Fan, who offended him, is for him to have come such a long distance!" the gray-bearded elder said curiously.


    "I''ve heard about him, a rising star. I heard that Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦ is him!" Old Man Wu with the white beard said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, so that''s it. I feel like I''ve heard of him too. Didn''t expect it to be the same person. Hasn''t this young man already married?" Old Duan said oddly.


    "Hehe, you too were young once, don''t you understand the timeless saying ''A young man who isn''t frivolous is wasting his youth''!" Old Wu teased.


    "Cough cough, I''m old now, alas, like the waves of the Yangtze River, forever pushing forward!" Old Duan said reflectively.


    "However, although the lad has some skills, I''m afraid he''s no match for Yin Tianzu. In my view, Yin Tianzu is likely using the pretext of avenging his disciple to try to lead Dragon Gate to take over Huaxia again!" Old Wu mused.


    "Hmph, I felt something was off. Even if he came to avenge his disciple, it wouldn''t amount to challenging the entire Huaxia Martial Cultivation World! It seems he has calculated everything!" Old Duan said sternly.


    "Hmm, let''s wait and see. In the end, it might just be you and me joining forces. It''s a pity, if Old Ghost Xiang were here, our chances would be much greater!


    But, even if we were defeated, there''s no need to worry. Don''t forget, we still have the Five Peaks. The true foundation of Huaxia is not something these people can tamper with at will!" Old Wu said lightly.


    "Hmm, but I heard that the Xiang Family had an accident. Two young men from the Xiang Family seem to have had some mishap at Zhongnan, and Old Ghost Xiang must have gone to Zhongnan Academy, unable to get away for the moment. It truly is a troublesome autumn!" Old Duan said gloomily.


    The two individuals hidden in the corner of the crowd were none other than the ancestors of the second and third families of Zhongnan Heavenly Vein, Old Man Wu of the Wu Family and Old Man Duan of the Duan Family!


    By then, Paul had already brought his boat to his master Yin Tianzu''s side at the center of the lake.


    "Master, I''ve swept through all the Martial Arts Families in Jiangbei, these Huaxia Martial Artists are really nothing special!" Paul said respectfully, his eyes filled with expectation, hoping for a few words of praise from his master.


    "Hmm, not bad. How is your cultivation and strength compared to before you came here?" Yin Tianzu asked indifferently.


    "Master, it has greatly increased. This time, engaging with the Huaxia Martial Artists has led to many insights. After a period of seclusion, my cultivation and strength will increase even more. Thank you for your mentorship!" Paul sincerely replied.


    "Hmm, the great gains you''ve made gladden my heart. Remember, there is always someone better, never let your guard down!


    By the way, in your recent travels, have you heard any news of Ling Fan?" Yin Tianzu, sitting by the boat''s gunwale and watching his fishing rod, asked softly.


    "Master, it is said that just as we set foot in Huaxia, he had just gone to what''s called Zhongnan Academy. You had inflicted Fire Poison on his woman, and by now someone should have gone to ask for help. I just don''t know if he dares to come!" Paul said with a faint smile.


    "Good to know. I hope he won''t disappoint me. According to our intelligence, he should have the strength to exceed the Grandmaster Realm and engage in cross-level battles!" Yin Tianzu nodded.


    "Master, I have a somewhat presumptuous request!" Paul hesitated before speaking.


    "Speak!"


    "If Ling Fan does come, may I have the chance to challenge him?" Paul asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, I was thinking the same. Don''t go anywhere these days. Focus on integrating all the insights you''ve gained along the way, and ask me anytime you don''t understand!" laughed Yin Tianzu. He was very satisfied with this disciple and spared no effort in cultivating and guiding him.


    "Thank you, Master!" Paul was overjoyed.


    "I heard someone is challenging Ling Fan, is it you two?" Just then, a voice as pristine as music echoed over the empty lake surface!

 Chapter 436 - 436: Snatching a Bride for the Disciple!

    This melodious sound fell into the ears of everyone present, like the ding-dong of a clear spring, a refreshing rain shower, unconsciously soothing their minds and bodies.


    The crowd lost themselves in reverie for a moment, even Master Yin Tianzu and his disciples on the lake''s central platform were slightly dazed.


    "Hmm?" Master Yin Tianzu, with his profound cultivation and unwavering will, snapped back to reality in an instant, his gaze flashing, he suddenly turned his head toward the source of the sound.


    Paul, with slightly weaker resolve, took a bit longer to react, and subconsciously turned his head following the sound.


    However, that one look was monumental, for there he saw a woman in plain clothes with her skirt fluttering, her fair cheeks like jade, her bright eyes like brimming autumn waters, and her black hair framing her exquisite eyebrows.


    Paul''s heartbeat quickened, and he was left dumbstruck; she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life!


    Not just Paul and his disciple, but the rich merchants and prominent figures of the martial world on the shores were staring, wide-eyed as if they had seen Xi Shi reborn and Diao Chan resurrected!


    "My... my heavens, can there really be such a stunning woman in the world?" many swallowed their saliva, their eyes fixed.


    "Phew~ I can''t take it, I''m going to die, this is simply a fairy descending to earth, can someone teach me how to earn her favor? I''d gladly spend my entire fortune!" Suddenly, a brash man couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Eh? This young lass is here too?" Elder Wu raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    "The younger generation is truly impressive, truly impressive!" Elder Duan praised repeatedly.


    For the young woman was standing on the surface of the lake, more than a foot above the water, and although not as awe-inspiring as the Wuxuan Realm''s ability to tread on air, it was nonetheless a hallmark of the Martial Saint Realm.


    Therefore, Old Man Duan couldn''t help but repeatedly praise how impressive the youth were!


    "Alas, to have reached the heights in her youth that we have striven for all our lives, it''s unbelievable!" Elder Wu was also full of admiration.


    This sudden appearance was not just anyone, it was Qiao Yuchan!


    Master Yin Tianzu''s arrival in Huaxia, sweeping through the Zhongnan Martial Arts World, seeking revenge on Ling Fan, had already caused a stir, how could she not know?


    Challenging the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World might not have mattered much to her, but she couldn''t bear it when someone caused trouble for Ling Fan.


    Cultivating the technique given to her by Ling Fan to achieve the best effect in switching her cultivation, she had secretly disbanded her previous progress. It wasn''t necessary, but her nature was to seek perfection and absolute purity, not allowing any flaws.


    As a result, her cultivation had not fully recovered when Xiang Luo came knocking. The exchange with Xiang Luo delayed her recovery, so she was behind schedule.


    Now that she had just regained her cultivation to the Martial Saint Realm, she rushed out of her seclusion and hurried over.


    "Damn, this woman came for Brother Fan? Who knows her, introduce me quickly, which sister-in-law is this?" Peng Ming immediately gaped in shock.


    Damn, Brother Fan really has it good, knowing so many stunning beauties!


    He Feichen, Wen Gao, and the others also came back to their senses, took a deep breath, and explained to Peng Ming, "This lady is our Zhongnan Martial Arts World''s cherished daughter, Qiao Yuchan, she''s your Brother Fan''s... fianc¨¦e!"


    "Pfft..." Peng Ming felt a pang in his heart, his brain struggling to process this.


    "My... didn''t Brother Fan get married already?"


    "Cough cough, that, we don''t really know..." Wen Gao said awkwardly. He had long harbored feelings for Qiao Yuchan, but ever since Ling Fan appeared, he knew he stood no chance!


    In truth, even if Ling Fan hadn''t appeared, it wouldn''t have made a difference, as it was nothing more than unrequited love from him, with Qiao Yuchan not showing the slightest interest in return.


    "Hehe, anyway, she has some connection with the boss; the specifics of which, we as the underlings shouldn''t meddle too much!" He Feichen chuckled awkwardly, his mind also aching a bit, considering his sister at home was also pining for Ling Fan!


    Peng Ming''s face was full of envy as he muttered to himself, "Damn, Brother Fan is impressive, just from what I know, he''s already got three sisters-in-law, and they all get along peacefully. How come I can''t even handle the one at home?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Qiao Yuchan walked across the water and had already approached not far from Master and Disciple Yin Tianzu.


    "Who would have thought Huaxia had such a genius? Looking at his age, he must be just over twenty, yet he has already reached the Martial Saint Realm. May I ask who is this? Please state your name!" Master Yin Tianzu had already regained his composure, as such a young Martial Saint Realm powerhouse took him by surprise.


    But seeing Qiao Yuchan standing with her hands behind her back, walking on the water''s surface like the Graceful Fairy, she said in a cold voice, "I am Ling Fan''s fianc¨¦e, Qiao Yuchan. If you seek revenge against him, you''ll have to get past me first!"


    As soon as Qiao Yuchan uttered these words, Master and Disciple Yin Tianzu and Paul suddenly looked at each other, as this was completely different from the information they had obtained. Ling Fan was clearly already married¡ªwhen did another fianc¨¦e appear?


    A moment later, both had a slight epiphany in their hearts. Since entering Huaxia, they had found no trace of Xiao Chubing. It seems young Ling Fan had grown tired of old flames and found new love!


    "Damn, that lucky bastard!" Paul cursed in his heart, remembering correctly that Xiao Chubing mentioned in the information was also an exceptional beauty.


    If this guy knew that these women were not only not at odds with Ling Fan but were also very harmonious, he would probably cough up blood.


    The bystanders, however, did cough up blood, realizing that the beauty was already taken, and she was Ling Fan''s woman.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this Ling Fan? How come I''ve never heard of him before? He''s somehow won the favor of such a fairy!" Someone immediately said enviously.


    "Motherfucker, you''re right, this guy has quite a few women, each one a national beauty. Dammit, did this guy save the Milky Way in his past life?" Another person also felt bitter.


    He was slightly more informed, as recent matters regarding Ling Fan, even to the extent concerning Yun Fei and the other women, had already been unearthed by the paparazzi, and anyone with a bit of heart understood Ling Fan was not a one-woman man.


    But the sudden appearance of this heavenly Goddess set off the bystanders, unable to withstand the provocation, and they couldn''t help but feel various shades of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    "For fuck''s sake, I hope it''s not a good cabbage that''s been ruined by a pig!" Another person said indignantly.


    As everyone chattered away, Master Yin Tianzu in the middle of the lake collected his thoughts and said with a faint smile, "Where has that turtle Ling Fan gone, sending a woman to fight his battles?


    I can see that this fellow does not know how to cherish and respect women. It reflects poorly on him. Why don''t you follow my disciple here instead, with his talent, he''s well suited for you!"


    Master Yin Tianzu actually began to broker a marriage on the spot, attempting to poach Ling Fan''s corner. Qiao Yuchan was truly outstanding, such that even an old fox like Master Yin Tianzu was tempted¡ªthis was nothing short of brazenly stealing a bride!


    Paul, hearing his master endorse marriage for him, and mediate for the beauty before him, his face flushed with excitement. To share an intimate moment with such a beauty would truly be a regretless accomplishment in life!


    Disregarding Qiao Yuchan''s attitude, Master Yin Tianzu took the liberty to ask Paul, "Disciple, what do you think of this marriage that your master has arranged for you? Do you accept?"


    Paul, as if injected with chicken blood, how could he refuse?


    He immediately hurriedly bowed, replying, "Everything as Master decides!"


    "Pshaw, damn it, can''t you have a little shame? My boss''s woman is not someone your dog of a disciple can defile! You two are really a pair of goddamn idiots!" Peng Ming finally couldn''t endure it and shouted out in anger.


    Master Yin Tianzu''s face immediately darkened and he commanded Paul with a single instruction, "Go, kill that noisy guy!"


    Paul, with a cold look, turned towards Peng Ming''s direction and said, "Yes, Master!"


    Even if his master had not instructed him, he had intended to kill the bastard who dared to spout such madness.


    Qiao Yuchan, who had long been angered by the shameless master and disciple duo, blushed with rage. Though not familiar with Peng Ming, she guessed his relationship with Ling Fan was close and would not let Paul make a move against Peng Ming.


    She shouted sharply, drawing her sword to block Paul''s way, "Shameless scum, garbage unfit to even carry Ling Fan''s shoes, die quickly!"

 Chapter 437 - 437: 437

    Zhongnan Academy, Inner Academy Hall.


    Ling Fan had already been here for two days, during which he had roughly understood the layout and organization of the academy.


    After Zuo Zhengqing took the Starlight Grass, he finally crossed the Ghost Gate and was no longer in danger. Additionally, Su Qiong and others had already been given the best cultivation environment and resources.


    As for Tao Yang, Jiang Wen, Zha You, and others who had past feuds with Ling Fan, Dean Ge had long been instructed to deal with them.


    Teacher and disciple Qi He also rode the coattails of Ling Fan''s rise, going from being looked down upon at the academy to some of the most respected individuals there.


    Especially Qi He, who had suffered humiliation and ridicule at the academy for half a lifetime, had never imagined that he would see a day when the proverbial salted fish turns over and the withered tree meets spring.


    Merely by taking in Ling Fan, a once-in-a-generation genius, he had risen to prominence and was completely liberated!


    All in the academy could not help but marvel internally, who says that the old should not be underestimated, and that the young poor should not be bullied? Fortune in life is unpredictable; the proverb that fortunes change every thirty years teaches us that as long as one is alive, anyone can turn their fate around!


    "Young Master Ling, the academy has already arranged the best cultivation environment in the Inner Academy for Su Qiong and the others, and the cultivation resources are also of the highest standard. Is there anything else you wish to instruct?" Dean Ge stood respectfully to the side, asking the seated Ling Fan for guidance.


    Ling Fan nodded, quite satisfied with Ge Wen''s arrangements, "Hmm, nothing else. When I''m not here, Dean, please take extra care of them. If there are any who do not comply, let them come to me!"


    "Oh no, there''s no need for Young Master Ling to be troubled; if there is anyone foolish enough, I will handle them myself," Ge Wen quickly replied.


    Honestly, who wouldn''t comply now, unless they had a screw loose?


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet. Also, I will be arranging for a few people to come here, and if you dare neglect them, I assure you, I will flatten Zhongnan Academy!" Ling Fan tapped the armrest of his chair, issuing a mild warning.


    Hearing this, Dean Ge instantly felt a shock in his heart, wiping cold sweat off his brow, his face showing fright, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I wouldn''t dare neglect them!"


    "Hmm, I''m just warning you, these people are very important to me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    After a moment''s thought, Dean Ge couldn''t help but inquire in a low voice, "Well, if it''s convenient to disclose, who might these people be that you''ll be arranging here?"


    Ling Fan glanced at Ge Wen disdainfully, seeing that he was almost trembling with fear, he finally spoke while Ge Wen was still quivering, "My women!"


    Dean Ge, "...."


    As he collected his thoughts, Dean Ge''s heart pounded with the realization that this guy was treating Zhongnan Academy like his own backyard!


    "Got it, got it, rest assured, Young Master Ling, I''ll make sure everything is arranged properly!" Dean Ge nodded repeatedly, secretly hoping that Ling Fan''s women weren''t too difficult to serve.


    Ling Fan sat in the Taishi Chair, mulling over the situation. Now that Zhongnan was reclaimed, there were no special matters to attend to; the head of the Xiang Family of the first Heavenly Vein had visited recently but had already been sent away.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji had also just left, going to communicate with the other families. It seemed like there wouldn''t be any issues, so he thought it might be time to leave the academy!


    Just then, someone outside the hall suddenly reported, "Dean, someone at the foot of the mountain is looking for Lord Ling Fan, saying it''s an urgent matter!"


    Seeing this, Dean Ge, startled, quickly asked, "Do you know who it might be?"


    "It''s a woman, named He Feiman, a disciple of the Zhongnan Earth Pulse He Family!" the Messenger Disciple replied respectfully.


    Now, Ling Fan''s position within the academy was supreme, with no one daring to neglect anything related to him. If Ling Fan had been an average disciple, He Feiman would have likely been blasted out long ago!


    "Young Master Ling, this person, do you recognize him?" Ge Wen asked quietly.


    Ling Fan had just been curious about who was coming to find him, and upon hearing it was He Feiman, his heart grew even more suspicious, as the two had not seen each other for a long time.


    He didn''t know what could have brought him here this time. Could it be that something major had happened to the He Family? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately nodded and said, "Speak of my friend and bring him here quickly!"


    "What are you dawdling for? Hurry and bring Young Master Ling''s friend in!" Ge Wen urgently called out to the messenger disciple.


    Watching the messenger disciple leave at a brisk trot, Ling Fan turned to Ge Wen and inquired, "Has anything significant happened in Zhongnan recently? Is someone targeting the He Family?"


    Ge Wen was somewhat stunned by the question, silently thinking, "If we''re talking about major events, it would be you, sir, who slaughtered all over Zhongnan Academy and unified the Five Peaks! It seems there isn''t anything bigger than that!"


    Ge Wen hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No... I haven''t heard that any noble house has experienced any turmoil!"


    Actually, if there were a significant event to mention, it would be Yin Tianzu''s provocation against the Zhongnan Martial Arts World!


    However, Zhongnan Academy''s geographic location is unique, akin to military-style management in the secular world; it does not easily communicate with the outside world, so the provocation from Yin Tianzu against the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World hasn''t reached here yet.


    Just then, the messenger disciple hurried into the hall with He Feiman.


    Upon seeing Ling Fan, He Feiman''s heart fluttered intensely. She had volunteered to deliver the message herself, having constantly thought of this man since their last parting!


    Finally having the chance to see Ling Fan, she wouldn''t miss it. She volunteered immediately. Due to her restless heart, she hadn''t noticed that Ling Fan was sitting in the seat of honor while the dean stood respectfully by his side!


    "Long time no see. What happened that you''ve come to find me here?" Ling Fan began with a simple courtesy, then went straight to the point.


    Seeing that the girl was travel-worn, he knew He Feiman wouldn''t visit hastily without a significant reason; she must have an urgent matter to seek him out!


    He Feiman quickly collected herself, knowing the importance of the matter at hand. She immediately reported the situation to Ling Fan succinctly and directly!


    "Snap!"


    After listening to her, Ling Fan sharply smacked the Taishi Chair and stood up abruptly, his face full of anger as he said, "This is outrageous! It seems Dragon Gate has grown weary of living. Damn it! To dare harm my woman... If I don''t flay and debone that Yin Tianzu today, I''ll damn well write my name backwards!"


    Ge Wen was internally shocked; he hadn''t expected such a significant event had occurred outside these past few days. This Yin Tianzu, having offended Ling Fan, was probably in for a rough time.


    "Is there any news or whereabouts of Chu Bing?" Ling Fan forcibly calmed his mind but asked somewhat nervously.


    "I''m not sure about these past few days. There wasn''t any before I came!" He Feiman quickly replied, seeing Ling Fan this anxious for the first time.


    "What about Yun Fei? How many days has it been since the fire poison?" Ling Fan asked again.


    "Almost ten days now," He Feiman replied with some worry.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, gritting his teeth and said word by word, "The damn bastard! If anything happens to Xiao Chubing and Yun Fei, I''ll make sure Dragon Gate pays dearly!"

 Chapter 438 - 438: 438

    Binzhou, Binhai.


    Qiao Yuchan, holding the Three-Foot Green Blade, slashed towards Paul with a sword qi as cold as frost, sweeping through the air. When Paul saw it coming, he immediately dodged in panic, as he was only at the Grandmaster Realm, far from being a match for Qiao Yuchan.


    With a thunderous boom!


    The sword qi unleashed by Qiao Yuchan missed and struck the lake beside Paul, instantly blasting a huge wave several meters high, violently rocking the small boat Paul was on.


    "Hahaha, little girl, your opponent is me!" Yin Tianzu stomped on the water and flew towards Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan paid him no mind, charging straight at Paul with her sword, planning to deal with the weaker opponent first before confronting the older one behind her.


    Panic flickered in Paul''s heart. A Grandmaster Realm facing a Martial Saint Realm, he wasn''t that arrogant, but he was still very experienced in combat. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t engage Qiao Yuchan directly, dodging left and right, trying to stay close to his master Yin Tianzu. This fellow was a combat master himself, who was disadvantaged on the water surface, especially when facing a difference of one Great Realm against Qiao Yuchan.


    By then, Yin Tianzu had closed in from behind Qiao Yuchan, his hands intersecting to form a net pattern, and suddenly, a fiery red net appeared out of thin air, enveloping Qiao Yuchan from behind!


    "Sister-in-law, be careful, that old dog is attacking from behind!" Peng Ming shouted in alarm.


    Seeing Qiao Yuchan facing two opponents alone prompted him to intercept Paul, moving him deeply, it seems this sister-in-law has a good heart!


    Now, watching Yin Tianzu''s sneak attack from behind, Peng Ming was terribly anxious.


    Yin Tianzu''s expression grew colder, he already listed Peng Ming as a target for death, daring to call him an old dog, utterly oblivious of his own mortality!


    Without needing Peng Ming''s warning, Qiao Yuchan had already sensed the danger behind her, a scorching breath enveloped her, and she immediately abandoned her pursuit of Paul to turn around.


    Just as she saw a fiery red net falling over her head, her brow furrowed, a cold sneer in her mind, "Power of Fire Element? This guy is actually using the power of the fire element on water, what a brain cramp, doesn''t he know water beats fire?


    And she had just comprehended the Water Elemental Law, which gave her a great advantage on this water surface, considering the winner takes all, she now had a great chance of victory!"


    "Hundred-breath Cold Frost!" Qiao Yuchan exclaimed.


    The Autumn Water Longsword in her hand moved like a spirit snake, instantly condensing into a sparkling net of frost, countering back towards Yin Tianzu''s fire net!


    "Hmm?" Yin Tianzu''s pupils contracted, a look of surprise unable to hide on his face.


    "Young girl, you really surprised this old man, you''ve actually comprehended the power of the water element, very good, very good!"


    Onlookers from miles away, though distanced, could still clearly see the battle tactics of the duo, their faces filled with astonishment as if they were watching a sci-fi blockbuster.


    "My god, can martial artists really be this powerful? To conjure water and fire out of thin air?" The ordinary onlookers were dumbfounded for a moment.


    Everyone had seen feats like splitting boulders or crushing rocks with bare chests, but this kind of miraculous scene was beyond their usual thinking and imagination.


    "Whew~"


    The crowd of watching martial artists immediately widened their eyes, faces filled with shock!


    "Is this Divine Skills, the Elemental Force?" Many martial artists present had never seen the elemental force or divine skills before, today they really broadened their horizons.


    "Damn, sister-in-law is awesome!" Peng Ming couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He Feichen and Wen Gao, among others, upon hearing this, couldn''t help but smile wryly, could she be anything but awesome? Qiao Yuchan is regarded as the Goddess of Zhongnan, universally recognized!


    "Boom!"


    Miss Qiao''s Hundred-breath Cold Frost collided with Yin Tianzu''s Fire Net, erupting into a violent explosion that neutralized each other, vanishing completely.


    However, given that water and fire are incompatible, the Frosty Ice Qi was also evaporated by the power of the Fire Element. In an instant, the lake was shrouded in mist, creating the illusion of being enveloped in mountains!


    Not far away, Paul swallowed hard, recognizing this level of combat was beyond his participation.


    Instantly, his heart felt bitter yet somewhat enticed, bitter because his talents were no match for this beauty, and enticed because, with such a goddess, which man could not have fanciful thoughts?


    "Master, is that Yin Tianzu your match?" a beauty on the shore whispered to another beside her.


    "I specialize in assassination. In a few days, once my cultivation has recovered, it should suffice. I didn''t expect Yin Tianzu to have stepped into the Martial Saint Realm and to have such a solid foundation!


    However, Yun Fei can''t wait any longer, we can''t afford any delays. I hope Miss Qiao can defeat Yin Tianzu!" the beauty voiced her worry.


    The beauties having this conversation were none other than the sisters Yao Yue and An Xiyao.


    Yao Yue thought of the Cultivation Technique gifted by Ling Fan, having dissipated her power too, though not stepping into the Martial Saint Realm was not critical. However, in the Martial Arts World on Earth, there''s an unwritten rule:


    When one''s cultivation steps into the Martial Saint Realm or above, if one switches to another cultivation technique, it''s best to dissipate power and restart because the paths of cultivation differ, allowing for more seamless integration.


    But the technique Ling Fan taught them didn''t require this, their current level of cultivation made dissipating power unnecessary, almost superfluous!


    Otherwise, with Yao Yue''s identity as one of the world''s four great assassins in the Martial Saint Realm, she would have already secretly taken action against Yin Tianzu.


    Moreover, Yin Tianzu was cunning, rowing on the lake surface, making it extremely inconvenient for her to assassinate a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse, plus her cultivation had not yet recovered to its peak, leaving her with little certainty!


    Yin Tianzu, having not succeeded with a single strike, hesitated to attack again. Instead, his mind raced. The unexpected appearance of Miss Qiao introduced some uncertainty for him.


    This even made him suspect that Miss Qiao was dispatched by Ling Fan to test him. He no longer wanted to entangle with his opponent, engaging in a time-consuming battle on the water with Miss Qiao, who was attuning to the power of the water element, which was somewhat unfavorable for himself.


    "Young maiden, I will not hold back any longer. If you lose, you shall become my disciple''s wife. If you win, I will leave Huaxia, and let bygones be bygones. How about that?" Yin Tianzu pondered for a moment before blurting out a cringe-inducing statement!


    At this moment, even the people gathered on the shore couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Damn, what a shameless old man, damn it, my goddess will definitely thrash this old geezer!" someone cursed indignantly right away.


    Although everyone was envious of Ling Fan, compared to that, they despised Yin Tianzu and his disciples even more.


    "Bullshit!" Even Miss Qiao, a woman of such refined elegance, couldn''t help but burst out with a curse.


    "Defeat me first, you shameless rogue! Today, you will surely fall here!"


    "Heh, Miss Qiao, there''s no need to be so upset. Affections can be nurtured over time. What''s so good about Ling Fan? Offending my Dragon Gate and my Master, he is about to die. Do you want to be a widow following him?


    I, Paul, am also considered a favored son of heaven and believe myself to be a match for you!" Paul, standing nearby, couldn''t resist chiming in.


    "Ha ha ha, my disciple speaks the truth. Today, you''ve got no choice!" Yin Tianzu laughed loudly.


    Immediately, he nodded to Paul, "This girl is promising, the master thinks highly of her, just a bit too fierce. Let''s see as I grab a fierce bride for you, you must treat her well!"


    Upon hearing this, Paul was overjoyed, "Thank you for your generous love, Master. I will treasure it a hundred times over!"


    "Swoosh~"


    Miss Qiao''s face turned iron blue, already fuming with rage. Right away, she brandished her longsword and charged towards Yin Tianzu, "Shameless old thief, today I shall take your life!"

 Chapter 439 - 439: Im Going to Kill Yin Tianzu!

    In Yun Fei''s villa, Li Mengying''s face was full of worry, as were Xia Ying, Liu Yuqiong, and the private doctor!


    Everyone took turns standing guard, and the doctor himself was in and out all the time, his face etched with urgency.


    "Doctor, how is Yun Fei doing, and how much longer can she hold on?" Li Mengying''s eyes were red with tears; she hadn''t rested for many days.


    "Ah, this disease is so strange, medical means are truly powerless. The Martial Arts World is unbelievable; I''ve never heard of such a thing before!" The elderly doctor, in his seventies, kept sighing, a picture of someone who had seen it all.


    The complexions of Xia Ying, Liu Yuqiong, and the others immediately turned ugly at the doctor''s words¡ªit meant there was no solution.


    During this time, they had sought many people to treat Yun Fei, named doctors and veterans from both the Martial Arts World and the Secular World, but to no avail!


    "Miss Yun''s condition won''t last three days; prepare yourselves," the old doctor meditated for a while before he finally let out a long sigh.


    Li Mengying felt a sourness in her nose; her relationship with Yun Fei was quite good. She shook her head again and again, unable to accept the reality, "She won''t have any issues, when Ling Fan returns, he will definitely have a way!"


    Xia Ying and the others were shocked in their hearts, yes, they could only wait for Ling Fan''s return now; that was their only hope!


    Hearing this, the old doctor couldn''t help but shake his head; he didn''t know who this Ling Fan was, but he was sure there was no solution!


    "Don''t harbor any illusions," he bluntly told others, "Miss Yun is now in a critical state, her physiological functions are rapidly deteriorating, even if a Daluo Golden Immortal came down from heaven, it would be useless!"


    Everyone felt a bitter taste in their heart upon hearing this, and silence fell upon them!


    "How is Yun Fei doing? Where is she?" A familiar and anxious voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Li Mengying and the others felt as if their souls shook, as if thunder exploded in their ears, and they were stunned on the spot, momentarily losing the ability to think!


    After a moment of astonishment, their thoughts flooded back, and they turned around excitedly to look towards the door; there stood a familiar figure, who had burst in with dust and fatigue¡ªit was none other than Ling Fan!


    "Ling... Ling Fan?" Li Mengying suddenly cried out with joy, unable to hold back her tears.


    Indeed, upon getting the news from He Feiman, Ling Fan had left Ge Wen with a few simple instructions and, with He Feiman''s help, hurried back without delay!


    Barely setting foot on the land of Binzhou, and before he even had the chance to challenge Yin Tianzu, he rushed to Yun Fei''s villa, anxious to see how she was doing!


    "Where is Yun Fei?" Ling Fan scanned the faces of the crowd, their sorrowful expressions giving him a bad feeling.


    "Ling Fan, Yun Fei is in bad shape, brace yourself. I''ll take you to her now!" Li Mengying finally came to her senses and hurriedly spoke.


    The old doctor, upon seeing Ling Fan, hesitated to speak. So Ling Fan was just a young kid; there was even less hope now!


    He couldn''t understand why these people had placed such trust in Ling Fan, placing their hopes on this greenhorn.


    Xia Ying and Liu Yuqiong also snapped back to reality, quickly greeted Ling Fan. He nodded, having no time for pleasantries, and hurriedly followed Li Mengying into Yun Fei''s bedroom.


    Xia Ying, Liu Yuqiong, and the old doctor also followed behind.


    A moment later, Ling Fan reached Yun Fei''s bedroom door with Li Mengying.


    "Ling Fan, are you sure you want to go in?" Li Mengying bit her lip and said in a low voice.


    "Hm? What do you mean?" Ling Fan was somewhat puzzled.


    "Sister Yun said, she doesn''t want you to see her like this, afraid that you will despise her. She hopes to leave behind a beautiful memory for you before she departs!" Li Mengying said with a nasal tone.


    Ling Fan was speechless, he retorted, "What are you talking about at this time? Have I ever despised you guys? Move aside!"


    With that, Ling Fan pushed the door open and burst in directly!


    As soon as he entered, he saw that familiar figure with her back to him!


    "Yun Fei, how are you doing?" Ling Fan called out anxiously, rushing to her bedside in a few strides.


    At that moment, Yun Fei was lying on her side, her back to the door, her face streaked with tears. She had heard Ling Fan''s voice from outside!


    Her heart was both excited and in turmoil, because she didn''t want to face Ling Fan now!


    "Yun Fei!" Ling Fan''s hand trembled slightly as he laid it on her shoulder, about to turn her around.


    "Don''t look at me, just say it like that!" Ling Fan''s voice trembled slightly, and it was somewhat hoarse.


    With a puzzled face, Ling Fan couldn''t understand what kind of injury Yun Fei had sustained to be so averse to facing him, and without another word, he forcefully turned her body towards him.


    When he clearly saw Yun Fei''s face, his heart trembled. Her eyes were tightly closed, her face streaked with tears, and her head was stubbornly turned to the side.


    But what was most shocking was Yun Fei''s withered, wrinkled skin, no longer the radiant beauty of the past, appearing like an old person weakened by age¡ªa beauty in her twilight years, no more than that!


    Ling Fan took a deep breath and finally understood why Yun Fei didn''t want to face him. A woman dresses for the one who loves her; in this world, perhaps no woman wishes to confront the man she loves looking like this!


    Li Mengying, Xia Ying, and others stood silently at the door, not making a sound to interrupt.


    At this moment, Ling Fan knew that no amount of consolation would suffice. He leaned down deeply, and his lips gently pressed against Yun Fei''s forehead!


    "Remember, no matter the end of time, in my heart, you will always be the most beautiful!" Ling Fan said softly, tenderly. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling Ling Fan''s unwavering affection, without any hint of disdain for her current appearance, Yun Fei''s heart fluttered. She slowly opened her tightly shut eyes!


    "To have met Ling Lang in this life, I have no regrets in life or death!" Tears slid from the corners of Yun Fei''s eyes, revealing a relieved smile.


    This scene deeply moved everyone standing at the door, including Li Mengying and Xia Ying. They all teared up, sobbing uncontrollably!


    With a heart twisted in pain, Ling Fan softly comforted, "Don''t worry, I am here; I won''t let you die. I''ll help you get rid of the Fire Poison first!"


    Meanwhile, even the Holy Princess in the Sea of Soul Consciousness couldn''t help but be deeply moved.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you, after your reincarnation, to have changed even in disposition. If you had half of this emotional intelligence a hundred thousand years ago, I wouldn''t have harbored unrequited love for so many years!


    However, these hundred thousand years haven''t been in vain since I''ve waited for you!" The Holy Princess mused to herself bitterly.


    Then, Ling Fan carefully released Origin Force, probing Yun Fei''s internal condition.


    "There''s no need to check, she''s just been poisoned by Fire Poison. Her bodily functions have been burnt by the Fire Poison, and her life force is dwindling. You must have helped her with Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow before, otherwise, she wouldn''t have lasted this long!" the Holy Princess reminded indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan remembered the experienced and mysterious woman inside him.


    "Please tell me, how can I cure her?" Ling Fan quickly asked.


    "Hehe, don''t you have Exotic Fire within you? Dealing with this kind of Fire Poison is as easy as turning your hand over. I''ll teach you!" the Holy Princess spoke again.


    Ling Fan took note of the Holy Princess''s instructions and immediately used the Exotic Fire within him to disperse and neutralize the Fire Poison left in Yun Fei by Yin Tianzu.


    As the Fire Poison vanished, Yun Fei felt an immediate lightness in her body, and the tormenting pain of being burnt disappeared.


    "Take a stalk of Starlight Grass and give it to her; naturally, it will restore her to her former self!" The Holy Princess reminded once more, then fell silent.


    Overjoyed, Ling Fan quickly took out Starlight Grass from the Cang Ling Ring and administered it to Yun Fei.


    Upon ingesting the Starlight Grass, Yun Fei felt as though a stream of clear water flowed into parched land, moisturizing every cell in her body. Yun Fei''s skin and muscles visibly began to recover at a speed perceptible to the naked eye, regaining a dazzling radiance!


    This scene left everyone at the door astonished, especially the veteran doctor, who trembled all over, feeling as if he was witnessing a miracle.


    "This... this... what kind of Immortal Herbs are these? If it could be developed and researched, it would surely win the Nobel Prize, even change the history of humanity!" The veteran doctor''s heart quivered violently, his eyes heating up as he looked at Ling Fan.


    A few moments later, Yun Fei''s appearance had recovered to a great extent.


    "You rest well, there''s no more harm. I need to step out for a bit and will be back shortly!" Ling Fan said, reassuring Yun Fei as he leaned over.


    Seeing Ling Fan about to leave, Yun Fei couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Aren''t you staying a few more days? Why are you rushing off again?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not leaving. I''m going to kill Yin Tianzu!" a ruthless killing intent shone in Ling Fan''s eyes as he spoke flatly.


    PS: Let me explain, previously Starfire Jun generally had a few chapters in reserve, which ensured regular update times every day, but last month due to moving, the reserve was used up!


    So now, it''s about typing out one chapter and uploading it right away, sometimes even skipping the proofreading. If there are any typos or such, please forgive me. These days I''m feeling okay and am getting back on track!


    Once I have amassed a few more chapters, the update times will stabilize. Also, I want to thank everyone for their rewards and encouragement. Currently, ''Nightmare'' tops the list!


    There are others as well, but due to a system update, I can''t see the fan list and comments. I only remember ''Nightmare'' from the comments section. If I haven''t gotten the name wrong, cough cough! I''ll thank everyone individually once Starfire Jun can see the list again~~

 Chapter 440 - 440: My Heads Going Green!

    Binhai, Yuhu Bay.


    Qiao Yuchan treaded on the waves, her sword cast in the Green Abyss, furiously striking at Yin Tianzu.


    "Ice Seal!"


    Qiao Yuchan''s delicate cry unleashed her most powerful attack, instantly dropping the temperature within dozens of feet around her, and the lake waters were sealed with ice.


    "This..." Spectators from a distance were immediately rendered speechless, awe-struck by Qiao Yuchan''s divine act.


    At every gesture, rivers froze and flow was interrupted, like a miracle. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My god, the Goddess is mighty, kill that foreign devil, damn it, let those two scoundrels swagger!" someone immediately cried out excitedly.


    But no sooner had this person shouted than his companion covered his mouth, his face panic-stricken as he reminded him, "Cheer in your heart; don''t shout it out. Don''t you want to live? If the Goddess loses, you won''t know how you died, those foreigners are not the kind-hearted sort!"


    "Pfft, damn it, I can''t feel relieved if I don''t vent, the Goddess will surely win, those damned foreigners, just wait to eat shit!" the previous person retorted indignantly, though his voice was much lowered.


    As soon as Qiao Yuchan made her move, it immediately stirred a fervent excitement among the spectators!


    "Damn, sister-in-law is awesome, see if that old dog dares to be arrogant!" Peng Ming snorted coldly, convinced of her victory.


    "Who would have thought the Qiao Family''s girl could be so capable, her understanding of the Elemental Force is so deep, even surpassing us both!" Elder Wu said gravely.


    "Unexpected, really unexpected, I only knew this girl was a heavenly talent who had stepped into the Martial Saint Realm, but I didn''t realize her enlightenment of the Elemental Force had reached such a profound realm! I''m ashamed, so ashamed!" Elder Duan also shook his head with feeling.


    "Do you think, can she defeat Yin Tianzu?" Elder Wu suddenly asked aloud.


    Elder Duan paused thoughtfully, "Hard to say, that Yin Tianzu is a bit strange, I can''t completely see through him!"


    Hearing this, Elder Wu also fell silent.


    Many martial artists were already beyond excited, the previous humiliation by Paul, who scorned them as the Sick Man of East Asia, had long stifled anger within!


    They thought they would just have to endure it, never expecting a Goddess-like figure to suddenly appear mid-way, igniting endless hope in the hearts of the desperate, hope for a turnaround!


    As for those common spectators, they were already stunned, their thoughts completely overturned by the divine-like methods before their eyes.


    He Feichen, Wen Gao, and others also saw hope of victory, as Qiao Yuchan scarcely made a move in Zhongnan and no one knew just how formidable she was until now, proving her reputation was well deserved!


    "Her understanding of the Elemental Force is so strong, and moreover, she is on the advantageous lake surface, almost like her home turf, she should bring a surprise to everyone!" Yao Yue said calmly, with a subtle tone.


    At this moment, Yin Tianzu, at the center of Qiao Yuchan''s Divine Skills, raised his eyebrows, quite taken aback. Within dozens of feet around Qiao Yuchan, the water element was intensely enriched to the extreme.


    Especially around his body, he already felt hindered in his movements, the air almost seemed to solidify, particularly his own body, as if truly about to be frozen!


    "Not bad, not bad, it seems I underestimated you!" Yin Tianzu spoke in a deep voice.


    As soon as his words fell, he gave a cold shout, "Burial Sea!"


    "Pfft, this old codger, still talking about Burial Sea, why doesn''t he just bury the sky? Pretending to be so mighty!" Just as Yin Tianzu spoke those words, it instantly drew a series of scornful jeers from the onlookers.


    Everyone had not had the chance to scoff twice when the scene before them rendered them speechless and as if petrified!


    With Yin Tianzu''s words falling, his body instantly became the center of a transformed area extending several dozen yards around, turning into a sea of flames, and even the lake water within this spatial range was directly evaporated into a vacuum zone.


    The water beneath their feet was evaporated so much that it sank dozens of meters deep, forming a temporary deep pit vortex.


    Laymen might not understand, but Elder Wu and Second Elder Duan, hidden among the crowd, had faces filled with shock!


    In an environment completely not favorable to him, Yin Tianzu fought fiercely against Qiao Yuchan, showing no signs of weakening in his Origin Force, but rather appeared more domineering than the advantageous Qiao Yuchan!


    He could actually release the Power of Fire Element, evaporating such a range of lake water. The thickness of this Elemental Force was unimaginable, breaking Qiao Yuchan''s Divine Skills "Ice Seal" so terrifyingly!


    Qiao Yuchan''s Divine Skills were broken, and she immediately turned pale. She was forced to retreat several yards backward, her face full of incredulity, puzzled as to how Yin Tianzu had such profound enlightenment for the Fire Element, daring to battle over water!


    Yin Tianzu snorted coldly in his heart; he had gained enlightenment of the Fire Element in the Grandmaster Realm and had spent twenty years drawing Fire Element from the volcano for cultivation. The True Yuan within him was no longer ordinary Spiritual True Essence but was fused with Fire Origin Force!


    He had even extracted essences of Fire Element from the volcano, making the Fire Element within him not only robust but also immensely powerful.


    "Hahaha, you might have extraordinary talents, but you are still too young. Many foundational aspects take time, thus, you are no match for me, you should just obediently become my disciple''s wife!" Yin Tianzu laughed loudly.


    Immediately, he moved swiftly, his hands swirling with flames, charging directly at Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan''s expression changed sharply. The previous engagement had cost her quite an amount of True Yuan and she had suffered light injuries, not severe yet not minor. Seeing Yin Tianzu now, showing no signs of weakness but rather growing more valiant.


    "Damn it!" Qiao Yuchan cursed inwardly, realizing that continuing this struggle forcefully was disadvantageous to her.


    She simultaneously parried with her sword while secretly calculating her strategies.


    Several exchanges later, Qiao Yuchan already showed signs of fatigue.


    The Elemental Forces they had comprehended were inherently antagonistic, fire and water do not mix, thus only one scenario was possible: either one prevailing over the other!


    Clearly, the outcome was that Qiao Yuchan was being suppressed. Had she not had the advantage of the power of the water element due to the time and place, she might have already fallen into Yin Tianzu''s hands!


    "Hehe, my good lady, you might as well surrender and save yourself from unnecessary suffering! Isn''t my disciple hundreds of times stronger than Ling Fan? Being my disciple''s wife wouldn''t disgrace you!" Yin Tianzu said mockingly as he attacked.


    Paul, watching by the side, was in utter excitement, thrilled that his master was about to capture Qiao Yuchan, and then this stunning beauty would be his to enjoy!


    This thought alone excited Paul beyond measure.


    In fact, Yin Tianzu had his own ulterior motives for this play; bluntly speaking, it was somewhat intended to disgust Ling Fan, also hoping to force Ling Fan out of hiding, planning to have his disciple bring that fellow a cuckold, which felt quite amusing!


    If Ling Fan could endure even such humiliation, Yin Tianzu had nothing to say, inadvertently providing his disciple with such an outstanding wife would make this trip worthwhile!


    At this moment, Yin Tianzu had already closed in on Qiao Yuchan, dodging the sword she swung, he then reached out with a Grappling Hand, ready to seize her!


    This sight suddenly made the onlooking crowd incredibly agitated, nearly biting off their tongues.


    "Damnit, what the hell is Ling Fan doing? The fianc¨¦e is about to be humiliated, his head almost damned green, is he hiding in some corner eating shit?" Suddenly someone yelled in desperation, scratching his ears and cursing.

 Chapter 441 - 441 Who Dies First Between You Two!

    Peng Ming''s face turned red with urgency, his eyes watching as his sister-in-law was about to fall into the hands of the villains, nearly snapping his steel teeth in frustration!


    He Feichen, Wen Gao, and the others clenched their fists tightly, the tension unbearable, as they watched Qiao Yuchan fall into danger, completely unable to lend any help!


    By their side, the sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue clutched at the hems of their clothes, not daring to even breathe, silently praying in their hearts!


    "Hiss~"


    Elder Wu and Old Ghost Duan both inhaled sharply, looking at each other before saying in unison, "Should we intervene? Qiao Yuchan is in danger!"


    "Damn it, let''s move. It would be a pity if that lass ended up in the hands of that foreigner. We might not be his match, but let''s save her and flee without worrying about losing face!" Old Man Wu gritted his teeth and reminded Old Ghost Duan.


    "Hmm, I''ve got a thick skin, I don''t care. Let''s go!" Elder Duan decisively nodded his head in agreement.


    The onlookers included many who were beating their chests in frustration, including ordinary martial artists, all holding their breath in tension. They cursed Yin Tianzu''s ancestors all the way back to the eighteenth generation, not even sparing Ling Fan!


    Paul''s expression revealed his barely concealed excitement. In the next moment, this woman would fall into his master''s hands, and he was already secretly pondering that tonight would be the night to consummate the marriage!


    At this moment, Qiao Yuchan''s complexion was pale, and even if it meant dying from serious wounds, she would not let herself fall into the clutches of the old thief Yin Tianzu. She grabbed her sword and prepared to fight with all her remaining strength.


    At the critical juncture, ''swoosh'', Qiao Yuchan''s figure suddenly vanished from in front of Yin Tianzu.


    "Huh?"


    Yin Tianzu''s attempt to grab her was met with empty air, and his expression darkened instantly, his gaze alertly sweeping around.


    Paul''s pupils contracted sharply, his heart suddenly on alert. He had not anticipated this development, a cooked duck had flown away?


    Hidden in the crowd, the two old men who were about to step forward were abruptly brought to a halt, their faces filled with surprise, not knowing what had happened. They hadn''t expected Qiao Yuchan to have such a trick up her sleeve!


    "Whew~" Although the watching crowd was astonished, they all sighed with relief in their hearts, glad that she had not fallen into the old thief''s hands.


    Peng Ming and the others'' eyes bulged, their hearts skipping a beat as if they had been drained of strength, relieved that Qiao Yuchan had escaped the imminent danger!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, the sisters, let out a breath and said to themselves, "The master finally made it, that scared me to death!"


    Only then did He Feichen and the others notice that Yao Yue had disappeared from the group without anyone knowing when.


    Right at that moment, ''Boom!''


    Two figures suddenly appeared on the small boat where Paul was and launched a surprise attack on him, engaging in combat.


    However, Paul had been on guard all around. Although he counterattacked in a rush and only sustained minor injuries, it did not lead to any significant mishaps.


    But he was knocked off the small boat and could only join his master, Yin Tianzu.


    The two figures who had just appeared were none other than Yao Yue and Qiao Yuchan. It had been somewhat strenuous for Yao Yue to conceal both of them, an enormous strain that made it impossible for them to escape far.


    Especially in the water, with nowhere to anchor themselves, they had no choice but to launch a surprise attack on Paul.


    The now visible Yao Yue also had a pale face. The brief concealment with Qiao Yuchan had depleted much of her True Yuan.


    Paul and master Yin Tianzu, upon seeing another mysterious and beautiful woman appear out of nowhere, grew even more astonished.


    "Hmm? And who might you be? Daring to meddle in these troubled waters?" Yin Tianzu was irritated by the disruption and his disciple''s injury from the sneak attack.


    Qiao Yuchan was also curiously looking at the beautiful woman beside her, whose beauty was not inferior to her own. In that instant, she had only heard a whisper not to resist!


    Then the world before her swirled as if in a dream, and in the next moment, she found herself strangely aboard Paul''s boat.


    The onlookers, upon seeing another breathtaking beauty appear, couldn''t help but exchange puzzled looks.


    "Fuck, another beauty? Who knows who this is?" someone couldn''t help but ask the person next to them.


    "Damn it, how would I know? Maybe it''s another one of Ling Fan''s women?" someone nearby said sourly.


    All eyes turned to Yao Yue out of curiosity, and except for He Feichen and his group, no one in the place knew Yao Yue!


    Standing on the boat, Qiao Yuchan was also full of curiosity. She knew the person beside her was a friend rather than a foe, probably related to Ling Fan in some way. As a woman''s instinct, she felt their relationship was not simple!


    Yao Yue looked at Yin Tianzu with an indifferent gaze and coldly snorted, "Ling Fan''s people, prepare to die!"


    As her voice fell, amid the astonished gazes of the crowd, her figure strangely merged into the air and vanished!


    "Hiss~ Another one of Ling Fan''s women?"


    The onlookers gasped upon witnessing the scene, their eyes wide open in amazement. Not only had they seen people controlling water and fire, but now they had seen someone disappear into thin air!


    "For fuck''s sake, have I traveled to another dimension? Is this world still the one we knew?" At this point, many people were going mad, muttering to themselves.


    Furthermore, what everybody could not understand was what made Ling Fan so remarkable that the women by his side were not only devastatingly beautiful, but also fiercely capable!


    Following the disappearance of Yao Yue, Qiao Yuchan was also shocked. She had never seen an Art of Stealth like vanishing into thin air, and at this moment, she couldn''t feel Yao Yue''s presence at all.


    At this time, Yao Yue, hidden in the air, was not targeting Yin Tianzu, but Paul. Having depleted her True Yuan, her chances of successfully ambushing Yin Tianzu were too slim! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for Paul, this simpleton, she still had some confidence.


    Yin Tianzu''s face was grave, this eerie Art of Stealth really caught people off guard, and even he felt a bit troubled.


    "Master!" Paul said with some tension in his voice.


    The guy had been scared by the earlier ambush. If it weren''t that Yao Yue was inconvenienced by bringing Qiao Yuchan along, that sneak attack could have caused him severe harm, even with him being on guard. Otherwise, it could have cost him his life.


    Just thinking about it sent chills down Paul''s spine!


    Yin Tianzu stood with his hands behind his back, silent and unmoving, but the vigilance in the depths of his eyes peaked.


    "Damn it, I hope Yao Yue''s sneak attack succeeds. Stab right through that old dog''s heart!" Peng Ming spat through clenched teeth.


    The surrounding onlookers all shared the same thought, having little fondness for Yin Tianzu and his disciple. Two foreigners had the nerve to act so arrogantly right in Huaxia''s home court, which was enough to rile everyone up, not to mention their audacity in disrespecting the goddesses in everyone''s hearts.


    While everyone contemplated and inwardly hoped, Yin Tianzu suddenly changed his expression. Fire Origin Force burst forth from within his body, and in an instant, the area around him, stretching over a dozen yards, turned into a sea of fire.


    Along with the emergence of the sea of fire, a muffled grunt came from the empty air, revealing the figure of Yao Yue.


    Her Art of Stealth was tricky and unpredictable, but she didn''t really vanish into nothingness. And Yin Tianzu''s Power of Fire Element penetrated everywhere, naturally forcing Yao Yue, who was hidden in the air, to show herself.


    Yao Yue''s face was flushed red, but also tinged with a hint of paleness, obviously injured by Yin Tianzu''s Power of Fire Element.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yuchan quickly rushed to the rescue!


    Yin Tianzu scoffed and leaped toward the approaching Qiao Yuchan.


    As for Paul, he let out a cold laugh and charged straight at Yao Yue, "Hmph, you dared to ambush me just now, I''ll make you pay!"


    The hearts of the onlookers on the shore were lifted to their throats once again, and Peng Ming and others grew anxious, while the sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue were visibly worried!


    "Motherfucker, Ling Fan you bastard, how come you''re still not here? Damn it, I''m about to curse your ancestors from eighteen generations ago!" someone could no longer contain their frustration and burst out cursing.


    Elder Wu and Elder Duan exchanged looks, ready to take action once again!


    At that moment, a thunderous shout rolled in from the distance, "Dragon Gate''s scum, dare to touch my woman, Ling Beiming? Which one of you wants to die first!"

 Chapter 442 - 442: Burial Ground

    With an angry shout, the entire crowd was stunned!


    Onlookers all turned their heads in surprise, looking towards the person who had made the noise!


    "He... is that Ling Fan?" the person who had previously cursed said with wide eyes, disbelieving.


    Before the onlookers, a handsome young man was seen charging furiously from a distance, racing wildly. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the coast of Yuhu Bay.


    "Boss... Boss?"


    "Young Master Ling?"


    He Feichen, Zhou Tianlu, and others were all stunned on the spot. They found the voice familiar, and when they caught a clear view of Ling Fan''s figure, everyone got excited.


    "Damn, Brother Fan is back! Kill that old dog!" Peng Ming could no longer restrain his emotions and roared excitedly.


    An Xiyao and An Xixue''s eyes reddened, their pillar of strength had returned, their master had hope!


    Elder Wu and Elder Duan, once again interrupted in their actions, slammed to a halt, gazing dumbly at the young man who had suddenly appeared.


    "Is this the Ling Fan that Yin Tianzu wants to challenge for revenge?" Old Man Wu asked with a face full of astonishment.


    "Ahem, it must be him, this guy could well be an exceptional genius too!" Old Man Duan said awkwardly.


    Elder Wu fell silent, but both of them did not really favor Ling Fan in their hearts. How could there be another monster like Qiao Yuchan? Huaxia had only a handful of young geniuses, easily counted on one''s fingers.


    If this Ling Fan was truly against the heavens, there''s no reason they wouldn''t have heard of him. To put it bluntly, he was just an unknown nobody!


    "Damn it, this guy finally shows up, nearly lost his fianc¨¦e but still has the face to step forward!" someone among the onlookers couldn''t help snorting.


    "Shit, hope he''s not just all talk, no action!" another person nearby also couldn''t help but snort.


    Among the people present, there were expectations, disdain, worries, and anxiety. Apart from Peng Ming and others who were close to Ling Fan, there weren''t many who were optimistic about him.


    Qiao Yuchan and Yao Yue, who were caught off guard by Ling Fan''s appearance, were also filled with surprise. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, their eyes reddening.


    Especially Qiao Yuchan, whose affection surged the moment she saw Ling Fan, spreading uncontrollably.


    "You''ve finally come!" Qiao Yuchan stood above the water surface, muttering softly to herself, her eyes filled with tenderness.


    As someone who understood Ling Fan well, Yao Yue knew that since he rushed back, these two were in for trouble today.


    "Hmph, you and your disciple should prepare to be buried here at Binhai and feed the fish today!" Yao Yue sneered, disdainfully speaking to Paul and another.


    Yin Tianzu and Paul both stopped in their tracks and turned their heads towards the newcomer, eyebrows raised.


    A figure appeared at the shore without slowing down, crossing the water as he headed straight for the center of the lake.


    Because of the speed at which the figure ran, he was like a speedboat on the surface of the water, dragging a long white streak behind him¡ªthe splashing spray!


    "Hmph, I thought you''d run away at the sight of danger. Since you dared to show up, it''s worth my long journey across the ocean!" Yin Tianzu said, standing with his hands behind his back, speaking coldly.


    "That''s right, your lovely fianc¨¦e caught my eye. After your death, she can become my disciple''s wife!"


    "Heh, you old dog, your twenty years with Volcano Martial Arts must have fried your brains. Forget about you, even the Master of Dragon Gate wouldn''t dare to be so unreasonable in front of me!


    God damn it, just for the Fire Poison you planted in Yun Fei, I will send you to meet King Yan today and not even the Heavenly King can save you!" Ling Fan''s figure moved like lightning, his voice coldly shouting.


    "Hmph, insolence, boastful talk! How dare you insult my master and Dragon Gate! I''ll make you regret showing up today, I will take good care of your woman for you!" Paul said angrily, stepping forward.


    After arriving in Huaxia, he had made quite a name for himself. Before the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, they all looked up to him!


    But today, he had been left feeling humbled in front of two beauties, leaving him with little sense of achievement!


    Instantly, Paul turned to Qiao Yuchan and Yao Yue, his voice cold as ice, "Open your eyes wide and watch how this man you admire grovels like a dog at my feet!"


    Having said that, he pressed his foot against the gunwale and leaped out, rushing towards Ling Fan.


    Yin Tianzu saw what was happening and didn''t speak or make a move to stop it, as he had considerable confidence in his proud disciple, Paul!


    Neither party was foolish, and it wasn''t that Paul was acting rashly. Rather, it was because Ling Fan''s current state was revealing no more than that of someone at the Grandmaster Realm!


    For Ling Fan''s running was entirely on the surface of the water, not at all the kind of light skimming over the waves that Qiao Yuchan displayed.


    Ling Fan hadn''t thought about this aspect, driven as he was by overpowering anger, and without much consideration, he had taken off running. In doing so, he felt he could unleash the raging fury in his heart most painfully!


    What he hadn''t expected was that he would lead the teacher-student duo to misunderstand his true Cultivation Realm.


    "Kid, time to die!" yelled Paul.


    Running on the water''s surface while his body''s muscle bulged, he was a Combat Grandmaster who excelled in close combat and strength. He wanted to obliterate Ling Fan with the most primordial shock.


    Both were sprinting over the water''s surface, rapidly closing the distance!


    "Aah~"


    Just as the two were about to clash, Paul swung both arms, instantly creating a hundred-odd shadows of fists! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heaven Crippling Fist!"


    Paul bellowed again and took his strongest shot. With this fist, he had once slain over a dozen rhinos in the Primeval Forest, its might unimaginably terrifying.


    He was very confident that this punch would definitely pulverize the man before him into nothingness.


    The next moment, Ling Fan''s speed didn''t decrease a bit as he threw a punch head-on, "Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    "Boom~"


    As their silhouettes crossed each other, Ling Fan''s form merely paused slightly, halting for an instant before piercing through Paul''s body like an Armor-Piercing Bullet.


    In the next second, the crowd witnessed a ghostly spectacle. At the moment of collision with Ling Fan, Paul''s body ''boom'' exploded into a shower of blood, scattering into the lake.


    The onlookers were all shaken to the core, their thoughts frozen in shock.


    Old Man Wu and Old Man Duan looked at each other, wondering just how immense the force would have to be to blast a person to bits?


    This was exactly what Paul had wished for Ling Fan''s end, but unexpectedly, the scene he had anticipated occurred to him instead!


    "Hiss~"


    "Did I... turn into bits?" the spectators at the shore were dumbstruck, muttering tremblingly.


    "Damn it, the world of my Brother Fan, majestic as a god!" Peng Ming shouted ecstatically, his face flush with excitement.


    Qiao Yuchan and Yao Yue stood at a slight distance, equally shaken to their core by the violently savage scene before them.


    Ling Fan was just too enraged; only the ferocity of Primordial Force could quell the raging flames in his heart.


    The previously calm and collected Yin Tianzu was now dumbfounded by the sight before him, his mind resonating with the roar as if bombers were swooping past.


    At this moment, only one scene played over and over in his mind: his beloved disciple Paul''s body exploding into a sky full of blood rain.


    "Dead... is he dead?" murmured Yin Tianzu in a stunned voice.


    Ling Fan had just blasted Paul with a force of six hundred thousand pounds and, without slowing down, charged towards the stunned Yin Tianzu.


    "Old dog, today Binhai will be your burial ground!" Ling Fan roared, his form shooting forward like an arrow let loose from the bow, rapidly closing in.

 Chapter 443 - 443: Battle that Shook the Heavens

    Facing Ling Fan''s furious onslaught, Yin Tianzu suddenly awoke, his eyes instantly filled with a fierce color, Paul''s death had dealt him a severe blow.


    "You impudent fool, seeking death! Today I will have you pay back your blood debt in blood. I will turn you to ashes, die!" Yin Tianzu roared in anger, and in an instant, flames engulfed his body, as if the Fire God had descended to earth.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched slightly; he hadn''t expected this guy to also be a fire player. However, that was merely a fleeting thought, not causing even the slightest ripple in his composure!


    He had already understood the power and extraordinariness of the Exotic Fire within his body. It seemed there was no one in this world who could surpass him in playing with fire!


    "Heaven-Cutting Fist!" Ling Fan bellowed, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Yin Tianzu, throwing a punch.


    Yin Tianzu was no pushover either. His eyes nearly splitting with fury, he too let out a thunderous roar, "Burying Mountain!"


    As his words fell, he too threw a punch. Unlike Ling Fan, Yin Tianzu''s fist was enveloped with the Fire Element, equally potent, capable of burning any ordinary martial artist to ashes!


    This showed just how deep Yin Tianzu''s hatred for Ling Fan had become.


    Qiao Yuchan and Yao Yue, who had crossed hands with Yin Tianzu, knew all too well how terrifying his power of the Fire Element was, and they immediately became anxious and worried.


    "Ling Fan, be careful!" Both women couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    As the two of them were about to clash violently, the onlookers held their breath in tension.


    This battle was not just about Ling Fan''s personal life and death. It also impacted the reputation of the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, suggesting that everyone''s fates were intertwined.


    However, the scene of Ling Fan explosively defeating Paul with a single punch had greatly encouraged everyone, especially the onlooking martial artists, who felt an incredible sense of satisfaction.


    "Damn, if Ling Fan can also blow this damned Yin Tianzu away with a punch, that would be brilliant! Damn it, let these foreigners stop showing off in Huaxia!" someone shouted excitedly.


    The next moment, Ling Fan''s fist collided with Yin Tianzu''s fire-wrapped fist, but Ling Fan''s lips revealed a cold smirk. To compete with him in a fist fight was simply courting death!


    And Yin Tianzu''s heart was equally vicious, full of confidence in his punch, "Arrogant fool, this punch will turn you to ashes!"


    "Boom!"


    Another earth-shattering sound erupted amidst the audience''s nervous, expectant, anxious, and worried expressions. Ling Fan''s form stopped abruptly, instantly enveloped by a mass of fiery flames.


    As for Yin Tianzu, after a momentary pause, he was violently thrown out, like a fiery comet falling into the ocean.


    ''Boom''¡ªhe crashed into the waters of the lake.


    "Whoosh~"


    The onlookers gasped in astonishment, and everything went silent!


    "This..." Elder Wu''s eyes nearly popped out.


    Elder Duan was likewise stunned, staring at the figure wrapped in flames on the lake and the immobile Yin Tianzu who had fallen into the water, stuttering, "Have they gone down together? This kid''s strength is frightening. He''s not going to be burned to death by Yin Tianzu''s power of the Fire Element, is he?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Our boss..." He Feichen and the others, looking at Ling Fan bathed in the flames, voiced their concern.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Fan will be fine. That old dog thinks by releasing some fire he can do anything to my Brother Fan?" Peng Ming, trying to sound confident, said this while actually feeling very anxious.


    After all, the fire released by Yin Tianzu was truly not to be underestimated, as the lake water under Ling Fan''s feet had been vaporized several dozen feet deep, and just seeing its power, even an iron body would melt into molten metal!


    This time, no one among the onlookers doubted or mocked Ling Fan. Especially the martial artists, Ling Fan had won them over with his strength.


    Defeating the Combat Grandmaster Paul with one punch, sending Yin Tianzu flying with another, this kind of strength and record had completely won the audience''s recognition and respect!


    "Ling Fan can''t just die like that, right? That would be a real shame!" someone muttered to themselves, feeling rather emotional.


    "Surely not, this guy is pretty badass. Could he have been burned up by that fire?" another person took a deep breath, hesitantly speaking.


    "It''s hard to say, this fire is kind of a freak!" Many people around looked at the flames that could burn mountains and boil seas, feeling apprehensive.


    "Ling Fan!" Yao Yue called out anxiously.


    Qiao Yuchan also exclaimed and rushed towards Ling Fan flyingly, while lifting her hand to unleash the power of the water element, intending to help Ling Fan extinguish the fire!


    At that moment, in the center of the flames released by Yin Tianzu, Ling Fan curiously looked at the scorching flames surrounding his body. Were it not for the Exotic Fire by his side, the power of the Fire Element would definitely have been able to harm him.


    "Didn''t expect this old geezer''s twenty years of Volcano enlightenment to be a waste of time, he does have some tricks up his sleeve!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    "Hmm, this guy does have considerable talent. The power of the Fire Element has already begun to possess a slight degree of ordinary Exotic Fire''s capabilities!" The Holy Princess nodded as well, offering a word of praise for Yin Tianzu.


    "Hmph, this old dog is courting death, daring to bump into my hands actively. Today, I won''t let him live!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the fire surrounding him instantly vanished without a trace.


    Qiao Yuchan had just rushed to his side when she saw the raging flames suddenly disappear, revealing Ling Fan unscathed!


    Ling Fan gave her a faint smile and said softly, "Are you all alright?"


    At that time, Yao Yue also arrived by Ling Fan''s side, looking at the man before her with joy.


    "We''re fine, but if you had been any later, it might not have been the case, as Yin Tianzu wanted to take your fianc¨¦e to be his disciple''s fortress dame!" Yao Yue teased playfully.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly and glanced at Qiao Yuchan, speaking indifferently, "You two fall back. That old dog hasn''t taken his last breath yet. Since he dared to insult my woman like that, just wait and see how I deal with the old dog later!"


    Upon hearing this, both Qiao Yuchan and Yao Yue were startled. "Not dead?"


    They had thought that Yin Tianzu had been killed by Ling Fan''s fist earlier. It seemed they had thought too much. Without further ado, they quickly flashed behind Ling Fan. Staying close by at this moment would only cause trouble, as Yin Tianzu was indeed very formidable.


    Just as the two had retreated, the calm lake surface ''exploded'' with a loud noise, and a disheveled figure suddenly shot out from underwater. It was Yin Tianzu, who Ling Fan had just punched into the depths.


    Seeing Yin Tianzu emerge unharmed once again made the onlookers'' hearts tremble. They all vividly remembered Ling Fan''s punch that obliterated Paul!


    The fact that such a powerful punch had not killed Yin Tianzu showed that this old man''s strength was by no means only a slight degree stronger than his disciple Paul''s!


    However, in the previous engagement, Yin Tianzu was clearly at a disadvantage, so the crowd wasn''t too worried for Ling Fan.


    Still, Ling Fan was somewhat puzzled in his heart. How had this old guy managed to catch his punch just now? Logically, it shouldn''t be possible!


    In fact, Yin Tianzu was the only one aware of his suffering. If it had not been for his enlightenment of a secret technique to offload force, transferring most of the strength into the water the instant he was smashed into the lake, he would have ended up just like his disciple Paul, blown to bits by now.


    Thinking of the previous moment made him shudder. Looking at Ling Fan again, his gaze became a lot more rational and wary.


    He hadn''t expected that this young man''s physical strength was so formidable, close to a point where mere strength could crush everything!


    Even though he had offloaded the force, he still felt terrible. His internal organs had shifted, and he had struggled underwater for a long time before regaining some semblance of functionality.


    Yin Tianzu, who had just emerged from the water, was also startled. He had thought that Ling Fan should have been burned to ashes by the fire he released, not expecting him to be perfectly fine.


    "Kid, I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that my trip to Huaxia would bring me a real surprise from you. I have another most important purpose for this trip to Huaxia, and that is to hope that I can reach enlightenment above the Martial Saint through battles with more experts!


    We Cultivators should pursue the ultimate in martial arts, to comprehend creation itself. Taking revenge is not the true purpose of my journey.


    This time, I will use my true power. I hope you can inspire me further so that my visit won''t be in vain!" Yin Tianzu''s expression became stern, and his aura suddenly changed, becoming increasingly profound.


    The onlooking crowd instantly tensed up. Seeing Yin Tianzu''s posture, was he going to use a big move?


    Elder Wu and Elder Duan, hiding within the crowd, also wore solemn expressions. They looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes!


    "What follows will likely be a battle that shakes the heavens!" The two Elders murmured to themselves.

 Chapter 444 - 444: Burning the Heavens and Boiling the Sea

    Yin Tianzu''s aura climbed incrementally, and the air within a dozen yards began to scorch, with steam rising from the surface of the lake.


    He had learned his lesson and did not dare to confront Ling Fan head-on. Strength was not his forte; his most powerful attack was the Power of Fire Element, known as Divine Burial of Heaven.


    After twenty years of enlightenment at the volcano, he had comprehended the Three Burial Techniques, which were Burying Mountain, Burial Sea, and Heaven Burial! Among them, only Heaven Burial Technique was the strongest.


    As Yin Tianzu''s aura surged, the Fire Element within a dozen yards became restless. At the same time, the range was rapidly expanding, and the water in the lake within the reach of the Power of Fire Element seemed to boil, churning and rising!


    This scene caused the onlookers to hold their breath, even the two Martial Saints felt their throats dry and inwardly marveled at the intensity and profundity of Yin Tianzu''s Fire Element Power!


    "Damn it, this guy is so formidable even on water, let alone if we were to battle on a volcano, wouldn''t there be no chance of winning?" Old Ghost Duan muttered, his face looking a bit unsightly. Being of the Martial Saint Realm himself, the gap was not a slight degree, indeed.


    In fact, Yin Tianzu''s path of cultivation could be described as a process of accumulating knowledge and then suddenly applying it. While in the Grandmaster Realm, his comprehension of the Fire Element already far exceeded many within the Martial Saint Realm.


    However, this man was too low-key and had never truly displayed his strength to the outside world. Yin Tianzu was ambitious and was fully confident this time, planning to use the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World as a stepping stone to become famous all around!


    Qiao Yuchan stood a short distance behind Ling Fan, extremely nervous. Even from afar, she could feel the terror of the Fire Element released by Yin Tianzu!


    "Don''t worry, trust him. He is War Emperor Ling Beiming. When the War Emperor dominated the world back then, Yin Tianzu was still wetting his pants with urine and mud on the volcano!


    To think that after a sudden breakthrough, he dares to strut atop the War Emperor''s head? It just shows how recklessly ignorant this man is!" Yao Yue glanced at Yin Tianzu and snorted disdainfully.


    Her words contained a hint of mockery and disdain, but they also adequately reflected the reputation and prestige that Ling Fan had once held in the world, which was far beyond what Yin Tianzu and the likes could compare to!


    "War Emperor?" Qiao Yuchan murmured to herself.


    Reassured by Yao Yue''s words, her nervousness eased quite a bit, and at the same time, she became curious about another aspect of Ling Fan''s identity.


    He Feichen and all of Ling Fan''s other followers were equally nervous. "Fuck, is this old dog a reincarnation of Red Boy? Damn it, the boss won''t have any trouble, right?"


    "Don''t worry, even Lord Lao Zi''s Samadhi True Fire wouldn''t be able to harm Brother Fan in the slightest. This guy''s fire is barely enough for cooking rice. Didn''t you see Brother Fan remain unharmed even when this guy''s flames enveloped him?" Peng Ming said confidently.


    Having heard Peng Ming''s words and thinking about it, everyone felt reassured.


    At this moment, Yin Tianzu had pushed his aura to the limit, while Ling Fan simply stood there quietly observing, curious about what kind of spectacle this man could pull off!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to not stop me. Next, you will fully face the wrath of Yin Tianzu!" Yin Tianzu laughed loudly.


    Ling Feng stood with his hands clasped behind his back, looking indifferently at Yin Tianzu who was bathed in flames, and scoffed disdainfully, "Heh, I''m glad you''re prepared. I was afraid that you weren''t ready and later when facing King Yan, you''d complain that I bullied you unfairly!


    Come on, let''s see how powerful your fire really is. I''ll just stand here today and let it burn me!


    You damned fool, it''s not that I look down on you, but today, if you can singe even a single hair of mine, I''ll call you grandpa! Otherwise, you''ll be my grandson, how about that?"


    "Pfft!"


    Yin Tianzu spat out a mouthful of Essence Blood, and the flames around him surged once more. His face twisted with ferocity as he shouted angrily, "Arrogant fool, this is the Essence Origin True Fire I''ve absorbed from twenty years of enlightenment at the volcano. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of it all, Heaven Burial!"


    Following Yin Tianzu''s loud cry, flames suddenly rolled back across the sky, blocking out the sun, and the water around Ling Fan''s body evaporated instantly.


    Once the Essence Origin True Fire emerged, its power soared several fold, forcibly evaporating the lake water within a dozen yards and creating a massive black hole vortex that could not be refilled in an instant.


    Yin Tianzu watched the sweeping flames he had unleashed with his full strength, feeling smug. This was the strongest fire he could muster, capable of melting gold and iron as if it were nothing. Even if Ling Fan''s body were made of Essence Gold, it would turn to liquid!


    "Hiss~"


    On the shore, the crowd of onlookers inhaled sharply. The scene before them was too horrifying. Even from miles away, they could feel the waves of heat sweeping over them, scalding their skin with a fiery sting!


    "Damn it, this is practically burning the heavens and boiling the seas!" someone exclaimed with a trembling voice. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "F*ck, a person can actually be so powerful to this extent? Is this the real world of a martial artist?" Another person''s throat gurgled, as they said sheepishly.


    This scene opened the door to a new world for many present. For the first time, they understood that the legends of commanding winds and rains or creating soldiers from beans were not unfounded!


    In this world, there truly exists aspects that many do not understand or recognize.


    However, the next moment, an incredible scene unfolded again, stunning everyone into silence.


    There saw Ling Fan, standing with his hands behind his back on the dried-up lakebed below, his face calm and indifferent, as he watched Yin Tianzu''s shocking performance.


    While everyone silently worried how Ling Fan would counter, and Yin Tianzu awaited with excitement to see Ling Fan turn to ashes, Ling Fan sneered from the corner of his mouth and suddenly inhaled sharply!


    A bizarre moment occurred. The flames sweeping across the sky, the very strike Yin Tianzu had deployed with all his might, swirled toward Ling Fan like a whale sucking in the sea, all being sucked into his belly in one breath.


    In an instant, the raging flames vanished without a trace, and everything returned to tranquility as if nothing had happened!


    Yin Tianzu was immediately so shocked by this scene that his Divine Soul seemed to fly out of his body, standing there dumbfounded with his thoughts in disarray.


    Ling Fan smacked his lips, as if still unsatisfied, and said lightly, "The taste is not bad, is there anymore? Feel free to serve up another portion!"


    Are you kidding? With his possession of top-tier Exotic Fire, did Yin Tianzu really think that his mediocre Power of Fire Element, which wouldn''t even rank third-rate, could act up in front of him? It was utterly overestimating himself. Any fire before Official Ling was merely nourishment!


    "Cough cough... have you finished performing? I know a bit of Fire Technique as well; wouldn''t you like to experience it, too?" Ling Feng said to the stunned Yin Tianzu.


    Yin Tianzu''s mind was in a daze, but he was abruptly shocked back to reality by Ling Fan''s sarcastic remark, shivering all over as he looked at Ling Fan again with eyes as if seeing a Ghost Fiend. He couldn''t comprehend how the flames he had unleashed had been swallowed by Ling Fan.


    Now, with the heat of the flames gone, the water beneath Ling Fan''s feet had returned to its original state, and he took a step toward Yin Tianzu immediately!


    Yin Tianzu suddenly felt his hair stand on end at Ling Fan''s move, and he took a step back in horror, exclaiming, "Kid, you forced my hand. Here''s a big gift for you!"


    "Heaven and Earth Net!" Yin Tianzu shouted again, forming Seal Gestures with both hands.


    Suddenly, the lake water churned and sank around Ling Fan as the epicenter, bizarrely solidifying into a colossal net spanning dozens of yards to ensnare him.


    Ling Fan felt a flicker of surprise in his heart, as he looked nonchalantly at the giant net rolling up from the lake water, finding it odd that there were even flames flickering within a net made of water.


    "Tsk tsk, you''ve got tricks up your sleeve?" Ling Fan murmured softly.

 Chapter 445 - 445 Gut-wrenching

    Yin Tianzu was also driven to desperation, he hadn''t expected that his prepared contingency would be forced out by Ling Fan ahead of time. This final maneuver was something he had reserved for those from the Five Great Mountains of Huaxia.


    This time, after his volcanic enlightenment and enduring in silence for twenty years, he came alone to Huaxia to challenge them, how could he have not been fully prepared? Regarding the hidden Noble Houses of Huaxia''s Five Peaks, he had also heard his mentor Menluo speak of them in years past.


    Therefore, over the past few days, as he boated around Yuhu Bay and fished, he was actually infusing the lake water with the Power of Fire Element through a special technique.


    In the end, using the Fire Element as a catalyst and the Water Element as a medium, he quietly condensed an invisible, vast net at the bottom of the lake!


    From a distance, Qiao Yuchan''s expression changed drastically when she saw this. She herself had gained the Enlightenment of the power of the water element and could even fathom the energy and True Yuan it would take to form such an enormous water net!


    Moreover, in her view, forming such a water net seemed to have little significance, and it was uncertain how much formidable combat power it could exert during an attack!


    However, since Yin Tianzu revealed this trump card at the last moment, it indicated that it was definitely not as simple as she imagined, at least far more sophisticated than the previous Heaven Burial Technique!


    What baffled Qiao Yuchan the most was that Yin Tianzu, who clearly had Enlightenment of the Power of Fire Element, could actually manipulate the Water Element!


    The so-called laymen enjoy the show, the insiders understand the technique, the crowd of onlookers merely marveled, remarking that Yin Tianzu was indeed extraordinary, with endless methods.


    As for the knowledgeable martial artists, they were all blank-faced and puzzled, sharing the same confusion as Qiao Yuchan!


    Even the two old ancestors looked at each other with bafflement, unable to fathom in their hearts whether Yin Tianzu had gained Enlightenment of both the Water and Fire Elements?


    No sooner had this thought crossed their minds did they tremble in their Divine Souls. If that were the case, then Yin Tianzu was grotesquely abnormal, no wonder he dared to come to Huaxia alone to challenge them!


    Had it not been for Ling Fan, this monstrous kid, forcing out this guy''s true capability, they would still be in the dark!


    This time, no matter what the outcome of the battle between Ling Fan and Yin Tianzu, Ling Fan''s reputation in the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World was bound to rise like a dazzling star after today!


    What these two didn''t know was that Official Ling had already unified the Five Peaks and even Zhongnan not long ago!


    However, at this moment, Official Ling, standing at the center of the massive net, looked at the net drawing tighter around him and was also puzzled, unable to understand how Yin Tianzu managed to make Water and Fire compatible.


    "Yin Tianzu does have some talent, a rare genius on Earth indeed. His understanding of the Fire Element has touched on the verge of transforming extremities into opposites!"


    Though he gained enlightenment in the Fire Element, he was able to infuse a trace of the Power of Fire Element into water and, in a special way, link them together, forming this unique net.


    This net, with the fusion of both Water and Fire, was far more powerful than the Fire Element alone. Even a small mountain could be crushed by this net!" the Holy Princess explained indifferently.


    "Oh! That''s pretty powerful," Ling Fan mused and nodded in agreement.


    All of a sudden, he asked the Holy Princess, "How does it compare to my Exotic Fire?"


    "Uh... are you demeaning yourself? Is there any comparison?" the Holy Princess was at a loss for words.


    "Hehe, then it''s fine!" Ling Fan scratched his head and chuckled.


    Immediately looking towards the ever-tightening massive net, he scoffed at Yin Tianzu, "Old man, I''ve got a question for you. Did you capture Xiao Chubing?"


    Yin Tianzu was startled by Ling Fan''s question, a flash of surprise crossed his eyes, and then he equivocated, "What if I did, what if I didn''t?"


    Actually, Xiao Chubing had never been captured by him. When he first arrived in Huaxia, he had looked for her but found nothing. Now, being questioned by Ling Fan, he suddenly had an additional thought in mind!


    This Heaven and Earth Net also made him feel uneasy. If he couldn''t deal with this mysterious kid, the matter of Xiao Chubing might just give him an opportunity for a turnaround!


    Ling Fan, who had seen many rises and falls and had traveled to the south and burst through the north, would not be deceived by Yin Tianzu. His Divine Sense had already enshrouded the other party, capturing every subtle change in expression.


    "Hehe, trying to play tricks with me, huh? Since you are not clear, you can go to die!" Ling Fan''s face suddenly turned cold as he spoke sternly.


    As Ling Fan''s words fell, the atmosphere became as cold as subzero winter. He glanced at the continuously shrinking net, seeing that it was only a few yards away from him.


    "Today, I will let you witness what truly buries the heavens, what truly sets the seas ablaze!" Ling Fan pointed out across the air at Yin Tianzu while speaking.


    Seeing that Ling Fan was about to retaliate, Yin Tianzu''s hands moved swiftly again, rapidly casting Dharma Seals, accelerating the contraction speed of the ''Heaven and Earth Net.''


    He had practiced this move in secret, easily capable of crushing armored vehicles into scrap metal.


    "Go to die!" Yin Tianzu shouted loudly.


    When the ''Heaven and Earth Net'' was merely one meter away from Ling Fan, Ling Fan finally spat out four words indifferently, "Fire Feathers Burning Heaven!"


    Upon uttering these words, a flame burst forth from Ling Fan''s fingertip. In an instant, the flame erupted like a mushroom cloud, sweeping across dozens of yards in a flash, and engulfing Yin Tianzu.


    This flame had appeared without a hint of heat, yet the water of the surrounding lakes evaporated and vanished without a trace within miles.


    And the Heaven and Earth Net in front of Ling Fan dissipated like melting snow upon contact with the Exotic Fire. As for Yin Tianzu, enveloped by the Exotic Fire, Ling Fan could no longer sense his presence in that instant.


    Poor Yin Tianzu, who had achieved his path and should have had his name known throughout the world, fell at the hands of Ling Fan. In his last moments, he did not have the chance to express any surprise or beg for mercy; he died as if in a dream.


    The flame displayed by Ling Fan was different from that of Yin Tianzu''s. It flared up like fireworks, a dazzling and splendid burst, ceasing abruptly after exhausting all its energy.


    Now, with the dispersal of the Exotic Fire, not a trace of Yin Tianzu remained in the air.


    Ling Fan felt a bit weak. This move had drained him considerably. He immediately turned to Qiao Yuchan and Yao Yue and said indifferently, "Let''s go, Yin Tianzu is dead."


    As Ling Fan''s words faintly spread, the surrounding onlookers snapped back to reality as if waking from a dream, gazing at the instantly evaporated lake that spanned miles. The flowing water was now surging, filling in the evaporated void.


    Everyone felt that what they had experienced today was enough for a lifetime of memories and boasts!


    After a moment of silence, the crowd erupted into cheers and shouts, all inspired and uplifted by Ling Fan!


    Especially martial artists from the Martial Arts World who were utterly convinced by Ling Fan, throwing themselves prostrate in admiration. In this battle, Ling Fan had not only slain Yin Tianzu and his disciples but had also vindicated the honor of the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, regaining all the dignity that was lost over the past few days!


    "The new wave pushes the old wave of the Yangtze River. The youth is to be feared, the youth is to be feared..." Wu and Duan, two elders, genuinely sighed. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha, with Brother Fan around, all heroes of the world bow down!" Peng Ming, in his excitement, couldn''t help but shout out loud, as if seeing the image of the War Emperor dominating the land once more.


    Hearing this, all the onlookers were deeply moved, shouting in unison, "Ling Fan, Ling Fan, Ling Fan...."

 Chapter 446 - 446: Dig Three Feet Deep

    In Yun Fei''s villa, Ling Fan had already rushed back with his people, Yin Tianzu was executed, but Xiao Chubing''s whereabouts remained unknown, which greatly agitated him.


    "Brother Fan, this is my fault, I failed to protect my sister-in-law!" Peng Ming immediately admitted his guilt.


    Ling Fan waved his hand, now was not the time to pursue responsibility, besides, this matter didn''t really relate to Peng Ming¡ªnobody expected Xiao Chubing to disappear so mysteriously!


    Yao Yue, also looking ashamed, lowered her head and said, "Ling Fan, I am responsible too, I should have accompanied her!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, stop blaming yourselves, I''m not blaming you guys. Is there still no news at all?" Ling Fan asked with a frown.


    Everyone exchanged glances, and Zhou Tianlu stepped forward, saying, "Young Master Ling, I''ve already utilized all possible power to search for her, but there''s not a single bit of news!"


    "Brother Fan, I also mobilized the Tianlong Gang in Central Sea to gather information. Sister-in-law seems to have vanished in Binzhou because according to the investigation, there''s no flight record!" Peng Ming explained with some frustration.


    Qiao Yuchan stood on the side, hesitantly saying, "Could it be that she was kidnapped by people from Dragon Gate?"


    As soon as these words came out, they reminded everyone, all eyes shifted toward Ling Fan.


    "Hmm, not likely. Before I killed Yin Tianzu, I had already probed him, and although the guy was evasive, his eyes couldn''t lie, it should have nothing to do with Dragon Gate!" Ling Fan shook his head slightly.


    Xiao Chubing was somewhat careless in her travels this time; she didn''t bring anyone along, recently Tian Yun''s business had expanded and integrated too rapidly, becoming overwhelmingly busy.


    He had thought that since Binzhou was solidly secured by Ling Fan, and with Peng Ming to meet her as she disembarked in Central Sea, there should have been no reason for any mishaps.


    Yet, unforeseen, after being cautious for ninety-nine steps, it was at this crucial moment that an accident had happened due to one moment''s negligence!


    Ling Fan felt a headache coming on¡ªcounting his current enemies, it was only the Long Family in the Imperial Capital and the Tang Family in Xiangjiang, could it be one of these two houses?


    Ling Fan sat in a chair, his fingers tapping his knee lightly, surrounded by over a dozen of his trusted subordinates and the core members of Tian Yun. Everyone was too afraid to breathe, quietly watching Ling Fan frown and ponder!


    Suddenly, Ling Fan''s brow lifted, and he spoke up, "Hmm? Could it be him?"


    "Brother Fan, do you have a clue?" Peng Ming quickly asked.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath and, under everyone''s puzzled gaze, pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, the call connected, and a voice came from the other end, speaking somewhat awkward but teasing Chinese, "Oh, Beiming. Since our last meeting, you haven''t contacted me for a long time. I thought after taking my favor, you had forgotten your old friend!"


    "Heh, cut the crap, let me ask you, is Xiao Chubing in your hands?" Ling Fan asked coldly.


    "NO! NO! NO! Beiming, that''s not a funny joke. I haven''t bothered her recently. Is something wrong? Has Xiao been kidnapped? Do you need my help?" the voice on the phone hastily said.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs, as long as it has nothing to do with you, that''s fine. Otherwise, you know the consequences!" Ling Fan threatened blandly and hung up the phone without waiting for a reply.


    "Brother Fan, was it Kern?" Peng Ming saw Ling Fan hung up and curiously inquired.


    "Hmm, it''s not related to him!" Ling Fan muttered.


    "Pah, that guy, even if you lend him a few courage, he wouldn''t dare to mess around, unless he doesn''t want to get by anymore!" Peng Ming snorted.


    The people around listened to the two''s conversation, all exchanging looks. They didn''t understand, nor did they know who this Kern was, nor did they know who Ling Fan had called!


    Ling Fan grimaced, tapping his forehead as he suddenly thought of Kern, recalling their last encounter in Central Sea. Instinctively, he wondered if Kern might be behind the mischief.


    After hanging up the phone, he felt it was indeed unlikely. This guy probably wouldn''t dare make a move over his head!


    Meanwhile, in the Duchy of Ais, on a Hawaiian beach.


    Kern lay on the beach while Linda, dressed in a sexy bikini, sat beside him, her wheat-colored skin exuding the wild beauty of the West.


    "Was that Beiming on the phone?" Linda pushed her sunglasses up on her nose and asked curiously.


    Kern tossed the phone aside and propped himself up, "Yeah, seems like his wife is in trouble!"


    "Oh? This might be an opportunity. Should we give him a hand? Beiming values favors above many things. If you could get him to owe you a favor, you''d have him in your grasp!" Linda suggested.


    Kern hesitated, removing his sunglasses, "If I could get him to owe me a favor, naturally that would be great, but it seems the issue occurred on Huaxia''s mainland. That''s not our territory and might be tricky to handle!


    Moreover, Beiming''s relations with the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World seem quite strained. The Martial Cultivation World can be quite troublesome to deal with, and we aren''t very well-informed about what''s happening in Huaxia!"


    Linda''s lips curled into a slight smile, speaking lightly, "Hehe, you know as well as I do what the Martial Arts World amounts to. In the face of substantial modern weaponry, they are nothing. Otherwise, they''d have taken over the world long ago!


    Even the most formidable martial artist cannot withstand a 450-kilogram TNT charge. A single Tomahawk cruise missile is all it takes to deal with them. How many people in the world are freaks like War Emperor Beiming?"


    "Hehe, you do have a point!" Kern grinned and nodded.


    "As for the network, remember the deputy secretary-general from Tianlong Business Association we met in Central Sea last time, Qiu Xu? He''s quite an exploitable fellow, eager to collaborate with us. Why not leave the gathering of information to him!" Linda reminded him.


    Kern pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Go ahead and handle it. Use your judgment, and if it doesn''t work out, then let it be."


    Linda nodded, stood up immediately, walked over to pick up the phone, and dialed a number in Central Sea of Huaxia...


    Binzhou!


    Ling Fan spoke to the several people around him, "Have the Martial Association deploy everyone to investigate. All forces under Tian Yun''s control to conduct searches. Since she disappeared in Binzhou, it''s impossible not to leave any trace. Dig three feet into the ground if you have to, but find me some clues!"


    Zhou Tianlu, He Feichen, and the others hastily took the order without delay, rushing off. Now with a clear leader, their spirits were understandably different!


    "Ling Fan, don''t panic. There will surely be news. I believe Chu Bing will be fine!" Li Mengying couldn''t help but comfort him from the sideline.


    Xia Ying, Liu Yuqiong, Feng Shuya, and others also spoke up to reassure him.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, knowing it was pointless to rush. However, he knew better since he was the one directly involved. Pretending not to be anxious was false. His wife had been missing for several days now; what if something unfortunate had happened? The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became!


    "Let''s go check on Yun Fei," said Ling Fan, unable to sit still any longer, as he got up and walked upstairs.


    Seeing this, the women exchanged glances but did not follow, giving the couple some much-needed alone time especially since Yun Fei had narrowly escaped death.


    Qiao Yuchan''s brow furrowed slightly as she glanced around at the ladies in the living room. She felt somewhat cynical knowing Ling Fan had other women, but couldn''t help but feel that this was a bit too much!


    Feeling somewhat cheated by him, jealousy surged in her, "Hmph, quite the womanizer. Looks like I need to interrogate this rascal more when we get back!"

 Chapter 447 - 447: 447

    West Sacred Mountain, Murong Clan!


    Venerable Elder Murong Zun sat at the head of the great hall, looking indifferently at his son Murong Bai, "What is the Gu Family''s stance on the marriage alliance?"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Bai inwardly sighed, immediately clasped his hands and replied, "Father, the Gu Family has agreed, but, they have a condition!"


    "Oh? What condition, speak!" Murong Zun''s brow slightly furrowed.


    He had anticipated that the Gu Family would likely propose something, but the fact that they had agreed was already quite gratifying to him!


    Murong Bai took a deep breath, finding it difficult to speak, and after hesitating for a moment under Murong Zun''s piercing gaze, he said with some difficulty, "The Gu Family... wants to verify the body of my niece, to ensure she is still intact, only then will they agree!"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Zun''s face instantly darkened¡ªwasn''t this essentially a rejection?


    According to the Murong Family''s secret investigation, Murong Susu''s daughter had already married in the Secular World, how could she possibly still be intact?


    "Father, perhaps, let''s forget it! After all, my niece has already settled down in the Secular World, let''s let her go back!" Murong Bai hesitated for a moment, then spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Zun''s eyes widened, and he coldly snorted, "What do you know? Your sister''s selfishness has brought great loss to our Murong Family. Since the blood of our Murong Family flows in her veins, she must shoulder the mission of reviving our family!


    Another marriage alliance with the Gu Family could at least extend the relationship between the two families for another twenty years, contributing strength to our family. This is something she should be proud of!


    Since Susu failed to do something for the family, then let her daughter complete it. This would count as making amends to the family!"


    Murong Bai sighed inwardly, somewhat helpless. Nowadays, martial artists were in decline, yet Murong Zun was set on reviving the family, not quite to the point of disowning his kin, but he was almost ruthless when it came to family interests.


    This left Murong Bai somewhat helpless. No matter what, he still felt sympathy for his sister, as well as the daughter she left behind in the Secular World.


    This intricate and cold Martial Cultivation World, originally unrelated to her, now innocently dragged her in, thus rewriting the fate of her life¡ªa destiny not meant for happiness!


    "Immediately arrange for someone to verify her body, and discuss further after it''s done!" Murong Zun ordered in a deep voice.


    Murong Bai acknowledged with a word, then added hesitantly, "Father, the Gu Family also said that if she is not intact, she can only be taken as a concubine, and this is considering the face of Gu Jie!"


    His wife, Gu Jie, was indeed from the Gu Family, the only dependable connection the Murong Family still could rely on, maintained through Gu Jie.


    After Murong Zun had people bring back Murong Susu''s orphan left in the Secular World a few days ago, he pondered for a long time. He wanted to ally with other families too, to strengthen Murong Family''s position. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But after much deliberation, he found that among these families, only the Gu Family, particularly the third son, Gu Sheng, would agree.


    Because Murong Susu''s daughter, in terms of social status, simply did not match up to any of the direct descendants of the Five Peaks Noble Houses!


    First, her origins were lowly, holding some nobility only because her blood carried half of the Murong Family lineage. The other half was from that lowly Xiao Lou!


    Moreover, her Cultivation was too weak, merely at the martial artist realm. Other than being somewhat good-looking, she truly had nothing outstanding, especially since she was already someone else''s wife!


    To put it bluntly, which noble house''s direct descendant would accept such a woman? In Zhongnan Heavenly Vein, one could randomly pick a number of unwed young women, all far nobler and stronger than her by a hundred times, a thousand times!


    In terms of cultivation, Murong Zun originally thought that he was a decidedly ordinary person, but this martial artist realm was already quite surprising to him. However, in the eyes of families like his, it was still utterly inadequate!


    "Go ahead, I understand. Let''s decide after the examination, even being a concubine is better than staying at home and idling away!" Murong Zun said in a deep voice.


    Murong Bai wanted to say something, hesitated for a moment, then held it back, knowing that it was useless to say anything. Once father had decided on your matter, there was no room for negotiation!


    Talking more was fruitless, he could only turn around and withdraw.


    At this moment, in a pavilion not far from the main hall.


    A woman, dressed in ancient attire, exquisitely beautiful, was quietly sitting by the window, gazing at the beautifully arranged pavilions and landscape outside the window.


    But her pale complexion and the empty, wooden expression in her eyes betrayed not a hint of admiration but rather projected an inexplicable sadness and weariness!


    This woman, as if she had walked out of a landscape painting, was none other than Xiao Chubing, who had been missing for several days. However, her name was no longer Xiao Chubing, but Murong Yan.


    A few days ago, as she was heading to Central Sea to board a plane, she was suddenly attacked by someone, lost consciousness, and when she woke up, she found herself here!


    During these days, she had learned much. She knew her true identity, understood her parents'' imperfect love, and had even paid respects at her mother''s spirit tablet and her father''s lonely grave down the mountain.


    At first, suddenly learning about her heritage gave her a sense of unreality, mixed with excitement and anticipation!


    In countless dreams at night, she had longed to meet her biological parents!


    But life is like a dream, and things are unpredictable; she had not expected that her biological parents had passed away just a few days earlier, leaving her heart unable to find peace for a long time!


    Murong Bai was still decently conscientious in dealing with her family affairs and had not hidden anything from her!


    However, the more Xiao Chubing learned, the colder her heart grew, for this was a place without warmth, devoid of the warmth of familial affection!


    Moreover, she didn''t even have a chance to resist. She had come to know that this place was one of the top existences in the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, hidden among the Five Peaks.


    The more she understood, the less she felt capable of resistance, and the Murong Family had even arranged a marriage for her. Facing these ruthless and unreasonable demands, she had no strength to resist!


    Murong Zun had already warned her that if she did not cooperate, anyone in the Secular World associated with her would be harmed, especially her husband. The Murong Family had absolute power to make it happen!


    Xiao Chubing felt desolate. She couldn''t even commit suicide. While she might not care about others, Ling Fan was her vulnerability. The power of her mother''s family left her unable to harbor any thoughts of resistance; she could only compromise!


    At this moment, countless emotions pierced painfully through her heart, numbing her entire being!


    Outside the pavilion, a beautiful woman in plain clothes, carrying a food basket, wore a complex expression. She had just returned from Shennong Peak a few days ago, only to find her family in the midst of a shocking change.


    Her younger aunt had died, and her uncle, who hadn''t been seen for over a decade, suddenly appeared and died too!


    And she had suddenly gained a cousin. Towards this cousin, aside from sympathy, she could not do much to help.


    With a heavy sigh in her heart, she carried the food basket to the door. "Cousin, it''s me. Today, I brought osmanthus cake. Would you like to try it? It''s a specialty of the Murong family, and I made it myself!"

 Chapter 448 - 448: Trampled Dignity!

    Gazing out the window, Xiao Chubing, lost in thought, was startled back to reality by a call from outside the door.


    She recognized the voice¡ª it was her newly arrived cousin, Murong Fei.


    In this entire Murong Aristocratic Family, the only one who gave her a hint of warmth was Murong Fei. Compared to the coldness of the others, Murong Fei treated her quite well, keeping her company with daily chats!


    Murong Fei, calling out twice from outside the door and receiving no response, felt a tightness in her heart and hurriedly pushed the door open and came in.


    Upon seeing her cousin sitting quietly by the window, she inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. With her little aunt and uncle gone, she certainly didn''t want her cousin to have any more dark thoughts.


    "Cousin, eat something, please. You haven''t had anything to eat for days; you can''t keep going like this!" Murong Fei set down the food box and coaxed.


    Xiao Chubing didn''t utter a sound. She had no appetite to eat now; the fact that she hadn''t taken her own life was already a tremendous act of restraint!


    "I''m not hungry. Don''t bother bringing food tomorrow," Xiao Chubing said indifferently, still holding some fondness for her cousin.


    Murong Fei was about to speak when suddenly two elderly women burst through the doorway.


    "Miss, the Family Head has ordered that today will be your virginity test," one slightly plump old woman said to Xiao Chubing.


    Both Xiao Chubing and Murong Fei were taken aback, unsure what this new drama was about.


    "A virginity test?" Xiao Chubing was stunned.


    "What test?" Murong Fei furrowed her brows and pressed for an answer.


    "To answer the second miss, the Family Head decreed it. We must test the eldest miss who has just returned. The marriage alliance with the Gu Family has requirements. Only with her chastity intact will the other party agree. Otherwise, even if she goes there, she can only be a concubine!" another, slightly thinner old woman explained.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing''s face turned even paler. A virginity test, to her, was a humiliation!


    At this moment, she was filled with immense regret, hating that during her two years of marriage with Ling Fan, why had she never been intimate with him!


    Murong Fei''s complexion turned pale too, her lips tightly pressed together, her eyes brimming with worry and sympathy for Xiao Chubing.


    She knew how hard this must be for her cousin to accept, and she was also aware that her cousin had a boyfriend in the Secular World and was already married¡ªhow could she possibly be a virgin?


    If Xiao Chubing ended up as a concubine to that Gu Sheng of the Gu Family''s third son, her life would be truly over, fated to a living death!


    Gu Sheng of the Five Peaks aristocracy was well-known for his ''excellent'' reputation, so much so that no family was willing to offer their daughter in marriage to him.


    This man was lecherous by nature, and rumors suggested even more disturbing proclivities¡ª it was said he had a fixation with beautiful legs and even went so far as to amputate a woman''s legs to keep them as a specimen. Though the authenticity of this rumor was murky, it was certainly not baseless!


    Once these dark rumors spread, Gu Sheng''s reputation had become tarnished throughout the Five Peaks, leading to a point where no one came to propose marriage.


    Murong Fei deeply disapproved of Murong Zun arranging the marriage with Gu Sheng for Xiao Chubing, but felt powerless to stop it. Becoming the main wife might have been tolerable; as a concubine, she would have no status and be looked down upon, especially given Xiao Chubing''s background. With Gu Sheng''s perversions, Murong Fei dreaded how he might torment her cousin!


    "I refuse to undergo the test!" Xiao Chubing said, her tone icy.


    Being forced into this marriage was like being stabbed in the heart, and now with such an unreasonable demand on top, it felt like salt was being rubbed into the wound.


    For a moment, Xiao Chubing''s pride was subjected to extreme humiliation, and she couldn''t accept it!


    "Miss, you don''t have a say in this matter!" the old woman said indifferently.


    To them, this so-called Miss Xiao was without a shred of awe in their hearts; they both knew that she was nothing more than a tool for an arranged marriage within the family!


    If it weren''t for worrying about Murong Fei being nearby, these two would have rushed forward and struck her long ago!


    "You wait here, I''m going to find father!" Murong Fei said, her face stern, her voice cold.


    "Miss, the Family Head himself ordered this, even if you go to him, it will be useless. It''s best not to get involved!" the old woman reminded her, slightly hesitating.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Fei, who had just lifted her foot, stopped abruptly. She was powerless against Murong Zun, that stubborn old man!


    Her face immediately soured, and she took a deep breath before saying to Xiao Chubing, "Cousin, I can''t decide on grandfather''s decisions..."


    In fact, Murong Zun also had great expectations for her own marriage, and she didn''t know what her own future would hold. Perhaps her outcome wouldn''t be much better than her cousin''s!


    This must be the fate of women born into a large family, into the Murong Family, she thought, as the image of Ling Fan on Shennong Peak involuntarily flashed across her mind!


    At the same time, she was also concerned for Ling Fan, wondering how he was doing now!


    Not long ago, when the other two families came knocking, the incident at Shennong Peak had left her the only one to return unscathed. It would be strange if the other two families didn''t come looking for them!


    She had intended to cover up for Ling Fan, but Elder Murong, who returned with her, did not hesitate to report the affair!


    Elder Murong did so because, when he separated from Ling Fan, Ling Fan had left a message, instructing him there was no need for deception!


    Besides, this was not something that could be hidden; it would be found out sooner or later. Playing the ostrich was not a wise move. Offending the other two families was not worth it, and Murong Fei understood this in her heart. She didn''t say much more!


    When Murong Zun learned of this, he merely showed surprise for a moment and did not cause much of a stir within the family. However, the Xiang and Mu families, upon receiving the news, charged into Zhongnan Academy with great fury!


    At this moment, Xiao Chubing''s bitter smile pulled Murong Fei''s scattered thoughts back.


    "I will not accept your humiliation. If you dare, kill me!" Xiao Chubing said pitifully.


    Hearing this, Murong Fei felt a twist in her heart. She stood to the side in silence, powerless!


    The two old women didn''t care about all this. After hesitating for a moment, they said sternly, "Then Miss, we''re sorry, but we will have to proceed!"


    As they spoke, one of them flashed beside Xiao Chubing and knocked her out with a slap!


    Both of them were of the Fourth Grade Cultivation; Xiao Chubing was as weak as a chicken in their presence, not even having a chance to resist before falling unconscious!


    "You two better not go too far, I''m waiting right here!" Murong Fei said, pursing her lips. The only thing she could do was to prevent her cousin from suffering more humiliation during the verification of her virginity.


    "We dare not. We are simply following the Family Head''s orders to check if the Miss is still a virgin, there will be no other excessive actions!" they quickly said, bowing their heads.


    With that, the two of them helped Xiao Chubing into the bedroom.


    Murong Fei looked at the closed door, feeling suffocated at heart, as if she saw the shadow of her own future when she would be married off!


    S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 449 - 449: 449

    Binzhou, it was already the second day.


    After Ling Fan had cured Yun Fei of fire poison and she had taken some Starlight Grass, her physical functions had almost completely recovered, and she was hardly troubled by it!


    "Still no news of Chu Bing?" Yun Fei was now able to move around freely on the ground. Seeing the worried expression on Ling Fan''s face, she asked with concern.


    Ling Fan nodded with a worried look, having just washed up, he hadn''t even had breakfast!


    At this moment, besides Yun Fei, Li Mengying, Qiao Yuchan, and Yao Yue at his side, everyone else had gone about their own business, a large company still needed to be run, and the rest were fully committed to gathering intelligence!


    Ling Fan glanced at Li Mengying and the others as they came out of their rooms one after another. Although he was surrounded by beauties, he was not in the mood for romance, as his mind was entirely preoccupied with Xiao Chubing''s safety.


    This was the first time since regaining his memory that he felt so helpless. Could it really be necessary to ask Vermilion Bird, to ask General Ye for assistance?


    In his mind, he was already calculating that if there was no news by noon, he would have to ask General Ye for help and mobilize the power of the national machinery.


    "Damn it, who is so cunning that they didn''t leave any clues behind!" Ling Fan was quite annoyed in his heart.


    In principle, there were not few surveillance systems in the Secular World today. It seemed that the kidnappers were quite professional.


    Just then, Zhou Tianlu hurried over, "Young Master Ling, Young Master Ling..."


    Ling Fan turned abruptly, "Is there news?"


    Yun Fei and the others also became serious and turned their heads to look at Zhou Tianlu, with looks of anticipation!


    Zhou Tianlu gasped as he approached Ling Fan, "Young Master Ling, there''s no news of your sister-in-law, but something strange was discovered, someone is also secretly inquiring about your sister-in-law''s whereabouts!"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s brow immediately furrowed.


    "Who?"


    "Not sure, I''ve had someone tail them covertly, not daring to spook them. I came to report to you immediately!" Zhou Tianlu explained.


    It wasn''t just Ling Fan who was perplexed; even Yun Fei, Qiao Yuchan, and the others were all confused. Was someone else inquiring about Xiao Chubing at such a time?


    They exchanged looks, and however they thought about it, they felt there was something odd about this situation!


    Ling Fan walked with his hands behind his back, his brow deeply furrowed, "Let''s go, take me to see!"


    He now had to take matters into his own hands, as he was desperately eager for any information related to Xiao Chubing!


    "Ling Fan, let me accompany you!" Qiao Yuchan stood up and couldn''t help but speak.


    Ling Fan paused and thought deeply for a moment, "Fine, the rest stay at home!"


    Immediately after, Ling Fan and Qiao Yuchan followed Zhou Tianlu into the car, heading straight for their destination.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Tianlu parked the car in front of a coffee shop.


    Instantly, Song Lu, Zhou Tianlu''s top lieutenant, came running over, "Brother Zhou, the person is inside, at table 28, by the window!"


    "Hmm, how many people?" Zhou Tianlu nodded and hastily asked.


    "One!" Song Lu replied softly.


    "One?" Ling Fan scratched his head, full of question marks.


    Zhou Tianlu was also at a loss for words and immediately coughed dryly, "Are you sure you haven''t made a mistake?"


    "Brother Zhou, definitely no mistake!" Song Lu bowed while standing outside the car window.


    When he heard someone speaking, he instinctively looked inside and when he saw Ling Fan, his body tensed up and he broke out in a sweat, realizing that the big boss had arrived!


    "Alright, you guys wait outside, I''ll go in and have a look!" Ling Fan took a deep breath and spoke to Zhou Tianlu.


    "Sure, be careful, boss!" Zhou Tianlu hastily said.


    Ling Fan acknowledged with a sound and then opened the car door, with Qiao Yuchan following him out of the car!


    Song Lu watched as Ling Fan and Qiao Yuchan entered the restaurant, his eyes somewhat glazed, "Brother Zhou, who is that beauty with Young Master Ling?"


    In the past few days, he had been responsible for looking into Xiao Chubing''s whereabouts. Not having had the opportunity to witness the events at Yuhu Bay, he didn''t recognize Qiao Yuchan!


    But Qiao Yuchan''s divinely untainted, Goddess-like demeanor had completely captivated his mind, to the point it stalled. She was just too beautiful, especially that aura¡ªlike a black hole, it seized people''s hearts!


    "Cough... Don''t get any ideas, she''s our sister-in-law, too, and she possesses immense Divine Skills. She''s someone who can go toe-to-toe with Yin Tianzu¡ªsomeone we shouldn''t dare to disrespect!" Zhou Tianlu faintly reminded, his eyes filled with both admiration and reverence for Ling Fan!


    "Whew~"


    "Young Master Ling has truly brought the art of manhood to the extreme, each woman by his side is more outstanding than the last, and they get along so harmoniously!" Song Lu sighed.


    "Hehe, Young Master Ling''s abilities are beyond our measure. There are many capable people in this world, but not everyone has Young Master Ling''s kind of charisma!" Zhou Tianlu said leisurely.


    At this moment, Ling Fan led Qiao Yuchan into the restaurant and asked the waiter for the location of table 28, then he headed straight there!


    The seating here was all individually partitioned, and Ling Fan passed several compartments before finally arriving at table number 28.


    Only, as soon as he arrived at the table, he was somewhat surprised¡ªit was a girl?


    The girl was holding a cup of coffee, biting on a straw, her gaze fixed outside the window with a somewhat distant look. She seemed utterly unaware of someone standing beside her!


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment before sitting down, while Qiao Yuchan remained standing beside him, motionless.


    Seemingly sensing something, the girl caught the reflection of a stranger sitting opposite her in the glass, and immediately whipped her head around.


    "Who are you?" The girl''s brows furrowed as she looked at Ling Fan sitting opposite her and asked with a wary tone.


    She didn''t recognize the young man in front of her, and if it weren''t for that fairy-like sister standing by his side, she would have thought Ling Fan was some kind of rogue!


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows slightly; the delicate-looking girl in front of him did not seem like a bad person!


    "I''m not up to anything. I heard you''re looking into the whereabouts of Xiao Chubing? Could you explain that to me?" Ling Fan got straight to the point.


    Upon hearing this, the girl''s wariness intensified, "Who exactly are you? How do you know about my business?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that the girl did not deny it, Ling Fan indifferently said, "Xiao Chubing has gone missing recently. Do you know anything?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan stared at the girl with an intense gaze, and a cold chill immediately engulfed the surroundings!


    The girl shivered instantly, stammering, "Missing... gone missing? Did that annoying old codger from the Murong Family finally make a move?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s heart stirred. It seemed that the girl indeed knew something, but he couldn''t figure out what her actual relationship with Xiao Chubing was!


    "I am Xiao Chubing''s husband, and I''ve been looking for her recently. If you know anything, I hope you can tell me!" Ling Fan said eagerly.


    "You... you''re her husband?" The girl exclaimed in astonishment.


    Then, with a sigh, she said, "Ah, it seems I''m still too late. It must have been that bothersome old codger who took her away!"


    This girl was the one who had visited the West Sacred Mountain, later followed Xiao Lou into the Murong Family, and ultimately buried Xiao Lou with Qin Xing!


    The kind-hearted girl, after returning home, pondered deeply and was very worried about Xiao Lou''s descendants in the Secular World possibly getting harmed again, so she sneaked out of her house with the idea of going to Binzhou to investigate!


    If there really was someone like Xiao Chubing, she would promptly warn her to hide!


    Little did she expect, she was still a step too late in the end, filled with regret and self-reproach in her heart!

 Chapter 450 - 450: Dragon Gate Association!

    Ling Fan quietly watched the girl''s melancholic expression, took a deep breath, and said faintly, "Now, can you finally tell me? She has been missing for many days, and I''m really worried about her!"


    The girl was taken aback, her thoughts flooding back as she looked at Ling Fan with a complicated expression, hesitating, "I think it''s better you don''t know. You''re just an ordinary man; how could you possibly contend with them? Forget about your wife!"


    With a helpless sigh, the girl stood to leave. In her view, even if Ling Fan knew the truth, it would be of no use and might just lead to a repeat of the tragedy that occurred with Murong Susu and Senior Xiao!


    Ling Fan had finally obtained some information about Xiao Chubing''s disappearance, and he wouldn''t let her go without extracting a clear explanation today.


    Qiao Yuchan stood nearby, her movements quick as lightning, she grabbed the girl''s shoulder and restrained her.


    "Ling Fan, how shall we deal with her?" Qiao Yuchan asked indifferently.


    Qiao Yuchan was a genuine Martial Saint in terms of cultivation, and the girl was no match for her, instantly restrained and unable to move.


    The girl was shocked, not expecting the apparently delicate Fairy Sister before her to be a martial arts expert from the Martial Arts World!


    "Whether I''m their opponent or not is none of your concern. You only need to tell me the whole story!" Ling Fan''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    He was eager to know Xiao Chubing''s whereabouts and had no time to spare playing games with the girl before him!


    "Regardless of whether we''re opponents, right now, you''re certainly no match for us. If you want to leave, you''d better clarify things first!" Qiao Yuchan reminded her softly.


    The girl took a deep breath, realizing that these two were completely different from what she had imagined¡ªthey seemed not to be the ordinary people she had speculated.


    She collected her scattered thoughts, "I can tell you, just let me go first!"


    Qiao Yuchan pondered for a moment, then released her grip. The girl pursed her lips and slightly adjusted her thoughts!


    She began to recount to Ling Fan the events, starting from encountering the strange red-haired man during the visit to West Sacred Mountain, her curiosity that led her to follow him to the Murong Family, and all that transpired afterwards!


    The girl''s eyes reddened when she spoke of Senior Xiao''s death and Murong Susu''s act of following her love in death, while Qiao Yuchan beside her tightly pursed her lips, forcefully suppressing and controlling her emotions!


    Even Ling Fan felt a pang of inexplicable heartache, finding it hard to breathe, and his hatred for the old yet immortal Murong Zun was bone-deep!


    To think, the two who died were Xiao Chubing''s biological parents, and also his own in-laws!


    "Later, they wanted to throw Senior Xiao''s corpse down the mountain to feed the wolves, but eventually, it was me and my boyfriend who carried Senior Xiao''s body down and buried it!" The girl''s nose tingled with sorrow, her heart inexplicably heavy each time she recalled this scene.


    Regaining control over her emotions, she said with a hint of self-reproach, "Afterwards, when I got home, the more I thought about it, the more worried I became. What if Senior Xiao truly had descendants left in the Secular World? So, I snuck out, wanting to find Sister Chu Bing and warn her to hide, but it turned out I was one step too late!"


    After listening to the girl''s story, Ling Fan took a deep breath and said faintly, "Thank you for everything you''ve done for them. If there''s anything you need, I can help you once!"


    The girl gave a wistful smile, "The Noble Houses of the Five Peaks aren''t as simple as you imagine. You don''t need to help me. If you can rescue your wife and lovers eventually become one, that would be the help I need!"


    Ling Fan showed a rare smile, "What''s your name?"


    The girl shook her head, "Go and save your wife. If fate allows it, I''ll tell you my name when we meet again. I hope you won''t end up buried there as well, which is why I didn''t want to tell you all this!"


    Saying so, the girl stood up wistfully and walked towards the door! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, Qiao Yuchan didn''t stop her, "She''s a kind girl!"


    Ling Fan nodded to himself, "Mmm, an interesting little lass!"


    As he watched the girl about to disappear from sight, Ling Fan transmitted his Divine Sense, "To thank your kindness, I too will definitely rescue my beloved, and ensure the wicked receive their just punishment!"


    The girl had just reached the door when she paused abruptly and quietly replied, "I hope you keep your word, I don''t like tragedies!"


    Moments later, Ling Fan calmed his fluctuating emotions and snorted, "West Sacred Mountain Murong Clan, if Xiao Chubing suffers the slightest harm, I shall level your West Sacred Mountain to the ground!"


    Then, he abruptly stood up, leaving the seat with Qiao Yuchan, heading out of the restaurant!


    ...


    Somewhere in the North Atlantic, on a small island, Dragon Gate Headquarters Base, Dragon Gate Association.


    A super luxurious top-tier business jet landed on the airstrip of the base, and as the plane came to a halt and the cabin door opened, a group of men and women filed out.


    The one leading the way was a handsome blond man who exuded a domineering and icy aura with every move, inspiring awe and making it difficult to look him in the eye.


    Following him were beauties of different ethnicities¡ªAfro-descendant, European, and Asian¡ªa total of four, all incredibly gorgeous and statuesque with figures that were explosive, wearing stockings with skirts, dressed like professional secretaries.


    The blond man strutted proudly with the four stunning women from the airport, passing individuals who all bowed their heads respectfully, their faces filled with reverence!


    "Head of Northern Europe, Lightning Fire Murphy, God, it''s rare for this guy to make it back to headquarters even once a year, but he actually came back this time, seems like something big has happened!" a few guards murmured quietly at a distance.


    However, what these guards were more focused on were the four sexy secretaries following behind Murphy.


    "It''s said that Murphy isn''t happy unless there''s color, always having four female secretaries by his side no matter where he goes, even rumored to replace them after some time!


    But the number is always four, and these beautiful secretaries aren''t just pretty faces; they''re highly intelligent, including supermodels, aristocrats, and even brilliant students from top academic institutions of the world!


    It is even rumored that these four beauties are inseparable from him. You think, at night..." one black guard licked his lips with a lecherous look on his face.


    "Damn it, shut your mouth, do you want to get us killed?" chastised a muscular white hulking man whose face turned pale; he was the Guard Captain.


    "Murphy hates when people talk about his female secretaries. The last person who talked like that got chopped to pieces and fed to dogs, damn it!"


    The black guard was shocked and sweated profusely, his complexion turning even darker, looking like a duck whose neck had been wrung, and he dared not make another sound!


    In the meantime, another dozen or so men and women came out, the men tall and robust, with fierce and sharp looks, seemingly like experts, while the women also exuded a sexy and noble presence, giving off a feeling of being out-of-reach!


    "Hm? Head of Western Europe Balk, Head of Central Europe Quint, Head of North Africa Blood Peony, Lady Nora..." the Guard Captain muttered to himself, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Aside from the end-of-year gathering, what significant event could be summoning all the big shots from their various locales? Could it really be as the rumors say, that Yin Tianzu is dead..."


    As he said this, a hush fell over the place, and all the guards stood stunned and silent.

 Chapter 451 - 451: 451

    "How is this possible? Yin Tianzu is stationed in North America, and he is the leader there, as well as the strongest member of Dragon Gate.


    It was said recently that Yin Tianzu had broken through again, even the Sect Leader sent a congratulatory telegram personally. With such a strong person, who could kill him?" a group of guards suddenly exploded in discussion.


    "Yes, among the several giants of Dragon Gate, Yin Tianzu is the strongest. Every year, he provides benefits exceeding ten billion US dollars, second only to Northern Europe and Central Europe.


    His territory has been expanding year by year, and even the Mafia and other international organizations dare not offend him lightly.


    Yin Tianzu just sits by the volcano, doesn''t manage anything, yet acts like a Seafixing Divine Needle. North America is practically our backyard!" one of the guards couldn''t help but mutter.


    "But if nothing had happened, then why would headquarters recall all the region''s giants at the same time?" another person inhaled deeply and spoke.


    While people were discussing aloud, their faces were filled with deep worries and concerns.


    In the underworld, apart from the First Family and the Two Kings and One Emperor, there are three major super organizations, among which Dragon Gate is one.


    Compared to the other two established super organizations, Hongmen and Tangmen, Dragon Gate can be considered as an up-and-comer, ranked last.


    Dragon Gate''s foundation was largely attributed to Menluo, the master of Yin Tianzu, from the beginning.


    As a direct disciple of Menluo, Yin Tianzu was seen as the spiritual belief reviving Dragon Gate, and also the capital and confidence standing against the other two established powers!


    If Yin Tianzu were dead, the entire Dragon Gate would undergo turmoil, and even North America might not be held, requiring a complete reshuffle of interests!


    Dragon Gate Base, an underground bunker.


    This island was carefully surveyed and chosen, with solid geology; the entire island is a massive rock, and Dragon Gate had carved and connected its interior to build a splendid underground fortress.


    This underground fortress could withstand a nuclear strike, with tens of thousands living on the island, engaging in various productive labor, and a few thousand elite private soldiers, constituting one-fifth of the island''s total population.


    Though small, it had all the necessary components, essentially a small kingdom ¡ª this is the foundation of an international super organization like Dragon Gate.


    In an underground meeting room, although there were many people standing, there were only eight seats. At the head seat sat an elderly man in his sixties, Miles, the Dragon Gate Master.


    The remaining seven seats belonged to the leaders of various regions. The seat originally belonging to Yin Tianzu was now occupied by a new leader, Ted.


    All along, this position was attended by Paul on behalf of his master Yin Tianzu. Recently, Paul had submitted a resignation to step down from some of his duties in North America to follow Yin Tianzu in cultivation.


    From a strategic perspective, Miles had accepted Paul''s request. No matter the circumstances, Dragon Gate always needed to have the heritage of top-tier fighters like Yin Tianzu; if Paul could take over Yin Tianzu''s position in the future, Dragon Gate would have nothing to worry about for a century!


    However, contrary to expectations, no one could have anticipated this accident.


    And Ted was originally intended to replace Paul in his duties. Furthermore, many of Yin Tianzu''s trips to Huaxia and related arrangements, including gathering information about Ling Fan, were orchestrated by him!


    Miles glanced at his watch, and just as one seat remained empty and he was about to speak, the door was pushed open.


    In came Murphy, the head of Northern Europe, followed by four attractive female secretaries.


    "Murphy, you are late!" Miles frowned and said.


    "Sect Leader, don''t blame me. On my way here, I just fought a battle with those idiots in Finland!" Murphy sat down in his seat, his mood somewhat irritable.


    Immediately, one of his secretaries, a tall Latina woman wearing high heels and with a curvy figure, stepped forward, skillfully and gracefully poured Murphy a glass of red wine, then quietly stood by his side.


    "Sect Leader, what exactly happened that required us all to be urgently recalled? Could the rumors be true? Did something happen to Yin Tianzu?" Murphy swirled the wine in his glass and frowned.


    At this moment, with everyone present except for the Sect Leader, Miles, the remaining seven seats were occupied by six men and one woman; the rest of the people were standing with their hands tied in front of them.


    These seven individuals, each with their aura concealed, included Caucasians, African Americans, and Asians; aside from Yin Tianzu, they were the strongest in Dragon Gate, all masters of the Grandmaster Realm!


    Among these people, only the Sect Leader, Miles, looked relaxed and like an ordinary person. Despite his cultivation not being high¡ªmerely Third Grade¡ªnone of those present dared to underestimate him.


    "Murphy, is Orchid Island causing trouble again?" Miles asked with a smile. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, a bunch of stinking sluts, they need a lesson!" Murphy grunted angrily.


    "However, let''s not bother with them for now. The pests of Orchid Island are trivial matters. The real issue now is that both Yin Tianzu and Paul have fallen, and North America is the most pressing problem!" Miles frowned and said, even his usually well-planned strategies seemed to be causing him headaches.


    "What, is Yin Tianzu really dead?" Suddenly, a stunningly dressed woman in a red, high-slit gown gasped in shock.


    Turning his head, Murphy saw that it was the only female boss present, the North African manager, Lady Nora Blood Peony.


    Don''t be fooled by this woman''s alluring appearance; appearing to be under thirty, her real age was well over forty. In the underworld, known as Blood Peony, countless men had died in her bed.


    Although Murphy was lustful, he dared not entertain any thoughts about her; just the thought of it sent a chill down his spine, preferring the company of his four secretaries instead!


    "It''s true. I was involved in the business that took Yin Tianzu to Huaxia.


    Moreover, I have always kept a close eye on their traces in Huaxia!" Ted interjected, looking very upset


    "But I still can''t believe it. Didn''t Senior Brother Yin just break through to the Grandmaster Realm and step into the Martial Saint Realm a while ago?


    Among those of the same realm, it would be tough to kill Senior Brother Yin, requiring at least three Martial Saints!" Nora''s eyes still held disbelief.


    Ted shook his head and spoke solemnly, "After entering Huaxia, Yin Tianzu swept through the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World with consecutive victories, undefeated in battle!"


    Those present were suddenly perplexed upon hearing this; with such momentum, who ultimately killed Yin Tianzu!


    The manager from Southern Europe, Austin, raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but speak up, "Could it be that in Huaxia, there are even more mysterious and powerful Martial Arts Families and forces?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their eyes towards Ted. After all, Huaxia, a land with thousands of years of civilization, was filled with many mystical legends.


    Even more so, it had always been a forbidden zone, a void in the underworld!


    "No, it''s not the Zhongnan Martial Family, nor any mysterious family, nor the Huaxia official, but a young man in his early twenties!" Ted said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, the entire room burst into an uproar!


    "In his early twenties? How is that possible?" Murphy''s pupils contracted.


    At this moment, only Sect Leader Miles remained somewhat calm, composed.


    "Even if it is the Canglong Army''s Marshall Ye from Huaxia, who is only in the Middle Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, it is still impossible for him to kill Senior Brother Yin.


    Moreover, Marshall Ye was nearing his forties, and he had only broken through to the Martial Saint Realm after turning thirty, which already made him an extraordinary genius!


    A young man in his early twenties able to kill a Martial Saint, could he possibly possess Wuxuan Realm cultivation?


    Around the world, the Wuxuan Realm is also a rarity. How could a young man in his early twenties have achieved it?" The Australian manager, Adam, expressed disbelief, shaking his head repeatedly.


    "Alright, let Ted first share some information about this opponent, and then we can all make our assessments!" Miles spoke indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Tate immediately turned on the projector that had been prepared in advance. The lights in the room instantly went out, and a photo was immediately projected onto the conference room wall.


    It was also Miles''s first time gaining visual information about the culprit. He straightened up immediately and stared intently at the image projected.


    However, as soon as he clearly saw the image in the projection, Miles''s pupils contracted, his breathing momentarily halted, and for the first time, a look of distraught appeared on his face!

 Chapter 452 - 452: A Thunderclap

    The several Dragon Heads present complex expressions after clearly seeing the figure on the projection, so young, far too young!


    "He''s actually this young? Did he really kill Yin Tianzu?" Balk, the head of the Dragon Gate in Western Europe, took a deep breath, finding it somewhat hard to accept.


    Nora''s beautiful eyes gleamed with unusual light as she teased, "Hehe, quite handsome, isn''t he? A real cutie!"


    "Ahem, Nora, you''re not falling for this youngster, are you? He is our enemy!" Austin, the head of the Dragon Gate in Southern Europe, coughed dryly, reminding her.


    "What''s the problem? If I kill him in bed, wouldn''t that be avenging Senior Brother Yin?" Nora retorted with a cold sneer.


    "Alright, let''s focus on discussing our next move!" Adam, the head of the Dragon Gate in Australia, interjected.


    Quint, the head of the Dragon Gate in Central Europe, nodded as well, "I think if we join hands, we should stand a chance."


    "This kid is most likely in the Martial Saint Realm, while all of us are merely in the Grandmaster Realm, that''s a whole Great Realm difference. Even if we join forces, there''s hardly any hope, is there?" Murphy was not optimistic.


    Balk analyzed thoughtfully, "That may not be the case. First of all, Yin Tianzu had just entered the early stage of the Martial Saint Realm, so his realm might be unstable.


    Even if this guy is in the middle stage of Martial Saint, having killed Yin Tianzu, he must have been seriously wounded. Our joint efforts might not be without chances of victory!"


    "Well, I still disagree. Everyone here is a pillar of the Dragon Gate. If the opponent were also in the Grandmaster Realm, a fight might be justifiable.


    But, crossing over a Great Realm is not a gap that can be bridged by sheer numbers. Acting rashly against such a realm is too risky. Can the Dragon Gate afford the loss of you all?" Murphy objected again.


    "Hmm, Murphy has a point!" Nora interjected, raising an eyebrow.


    With that said, everyone fell silent once more, none speaking further.


    After a moment of quiet, Ted suddenly started to speak with a complex expression, "There''s something I must formally inform you about. According to the information I''ve gathered, this Ling Fan, he killed Paul with one punch, outright, and he utterly dominated Senior Brother Yin Tianzu!"


    As soon as Ted finished speaking, everyone looked horrified, the words ''instant kill'' and ''utter domination'' were truly too shocking to hear.


    Seeing the shocked and pale faces around him, Ted gave a wry smile, "So, there''s no need to consider joining hands. I feel that going up against him would be tantamount to seeking death. That kid might well be in the Wuxuan Realm!"


    "Hiss~"


    All the heads of the major regions couldn''t help but gasp in shock, a chill running down their spines.


    After a long while, Austin, the head of the Dragon Gate in Southern Europe, slowly spoke up, "In today''s world, in the era of the decline of martial arts, following the rise of firearms, the Martial Arts World has started to withdraw to the fringes, hiding in the mountains and barely surviving in obscurity.


    So what if Ling Fan is in the Wuxuan Realm? Don''t forget, this is the age of firearms. Even the War Emperor Beiming was taken out by a super weapon, wasn''t he?


    I think it''s possible to find a way to lure him out, and then purchase a ''Sidewinder'' missile for him on the black market, enough to make him meet God!"


    Austin''s suggestion instantly brightened everyone''s faces, as they couldn''t help but recall the super event that had shaken the whole Underworld two years ago, the Eight Alliances slaying the god!


    That year, for various reasons, the major powers targeted the War Emperor Beiming, and during the fight, they accidentally discovered that he had entered the legendary Martial God Realm.


    In their panic, the major powers mobilized all kinds of strengths, and in the end, a super weapon was deployed, bombarding War Emperor Ling Beiming to death on Nameless Island, later named Burial God Island!


    From then on, the only known Divine Realm Powerhouse in the world fell to the modern weaponry.


    "Huff~"


    Nora let out a sigh and hesitated, "It''s not a bad plan, but luring him out will be anything but easy!"


    "Actually, I have an idea, we could issue a top-tier bounty in the Underworld and let the major Assassin Organizations create a bridgehead. That should draw him out!" Balk offered.


    "Hmm, as it stands, this seems to be the best method. If we allow this guy to continue his growth, he''ll definitely become a huge threat!" Murphy nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, as a complete strategy, we could release some special news at the right opportunity.


    For instance, once he is drawn out, we could let slip that the Federation Consortium of Ais Duchy would definitely not like to see the rise of such a young warrior at the Wuxuan Realm. The War Emperor caused them quite the trouble back in the day!" Quint said with a meaningful smirk on his lips. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, the heads couldn''t help but exchange knowing smiles, the shock and tension that had gripped them ebbed away, and the atmosphere lightened considerably. On closer reflection, a Wuxuan Realm opponent didn''t seem so frightening.


    Having come to an agreement, they then remembered that Sect Leader Miles hadn''t said a word, and they turned their gazes towards the BOSS.


    "Boss, what do you think of our strategy?" Murphy and the others immediately inquired.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Miles seemed not to hear their words, gazing fixedly at the wall projection, lost in thought, with a grim expression on his face!


    "BOSS....." Balk called out.


    Only then did Miles take a deep breath, his expression grave as he turned his gaze back to the seated heads.


    Amidst the puzzled looks all around, Miles said in a heavy tone, "Aside from those seated, everyone else out!"


    The heads looked at one another in confusion, wondering why Miles had suddenly made such a statement.


    Even the respectfully standing high-ranking members were befuddled, unsure of what had happened for them to lose even the right to be present.


    "BOSS!" Murphy said, his expression one of shocked suspicion.


    Miles glanced at his four female secretaries behind him, his expression turning stern, "Regional heads stay, everyone else out immediately!"


    Murphy took a deep breath; these four secretaries had never left his side. Since Miles said so, it must be something of utmost importance!


    He waved his hand towards the secretaries and the other heads likewise signaled to their subordinates!


    A moment later, everyone, including Miles''s close retainers, had left the conference room.


    When only eight people remained in the silent conference room, Murphy couldn''t help but speak up, "BOSS, what matter is so important to warrant such caution?"


    The other heads shared his confusion, their gazes all fixed on Miles.


    Miles, with his hands on the conference table, slowly stood up and scanned the group, his face serious, "What would you think if I told you that this person could very likely be the War Emperor, Ling Beiming?"


    As soon as Miles made this statement, it was as if a thunderbolt exploded right beside the ears of the heads, shocking them to the core, leaving them agape and petrified on the spot!

 Chapter 453 - 453 Assuming Command at a Critical Juncture

    After a long while, everyone''s thoughts finally returned, each with a pale face, looking at Miles in shock!


    "Boss, that joke isn''t funny," Murphy''s voice was somewhat trembling.


    Balk''s facial muscles stiffened as well, "Big Brother, you''re not joking, right? War Emperor was blown up two years ago!"


    Quint, Austin, and several others took a cold breath inwardly, staring blankly at Miles, hoping to see a hint of jest on his face!


    But there was not a trace of humor on Miles'' face as he said solemnly to the bigwigs, "I''ve spent time with Ling Beiming before. How could there possibly be two people in this world who look exactly alike and are both so formidable?"


    Adam swallowed hard, "Big Brother, this... Was Ling Beiming not killed in the explosion that year?"


    "Boss, how sure are you that this person is Ling Beiming?" Nora''s heartbeat sped up, and she couldn''t help but press for an answer.


    Among those present, apart from Miles, no one had ever seen Ling Beiming or had ever met him; at their level, they were not qualified to approach such an important figure as War Emperor!


    Although War Emperor Beiming was famously known in the Underworld as ''Two Kings and One Emperor'', only the topmost figures in the world had truly seen his real face.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the title of Mysterious Emperor.


    "Phew!"


    Miles let out a breath, asking how confident he was? When he saw the photo just now, his mind was also in a daze!


    The appearance, age, build, and so on all matched perfectly, but the events that happened two years ago were real. The Eight-Nation Alliance wasn''t so easily fooled; had he really escaped from Heaven and Earth Net to ascend to heaven? He also thought it all very eerie!


    "If it''s not his twin brother or if the information is fake, I''m 80% sure," Miles said after ruminating for a while.


    Upon hearing this, the bigwigs were thoroughly shocked. This news, if spread, would surely cause an uproar in the Underworld.


    If the incident were true, those organizations and countries that had offended War Emperor Beiming and participated in the god-slaying event would likely have restless days and nights!


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why Miles had dismissed everyone else earlier; this matter was of great significance. If it leaked out, Dragon Gate might attract a huge disaster!


    "I remember now, a while back on the Underworld''s website, there was some false information about Ling Beiming!


    It was about an assassination task; later when I went to check, the related posts were already gone, but looking at it now, it wasn''t just rumors!" Balk slapped his forehead, suddenly realizing.


    This matter, those in the conference room were almost 70-80% certain; Ted''s head was still reeling.


    Damn it, the master and apprentice of Yin Tianzu went to trouble War Emperor Ling Beiming; wasn''t that like courting death¡ªtantamount to being tired of living?


    And he had taken part in it as well; thinking of this, Ted felt a shiver down his spine. Ling Beiming''s prestige was enough to shake the entire Underworld!


    "That... Boss, what should we do next?" Austin''s throat gurgled.


    Nobody dared to talk about revenge anymore at this moment; who would be that foolish?


    Yin Tianzu and his disciples seeking trouble with Ling Fan; if afterwards Ling Beiming didn''t come after Dragon Gate, then it would already be a blessing!


    "Firstly, this matter is only to be known by those present. Do not let it leak out, otherwise, it may incur Ling Beiming''s displeasure.


    Also, regarding Yin Tianzu, we should send someone to make contact with him, to express our position and apologies!


    If we can gain the favor of Ling Beiming, it would be good news for Dragon Gate. Most importantly, we need to confirm his true identity," Miles spoke.


    As soon as the big Boss finished speaking, there was silence in the conference room, and not a single person responded.


    Everyone looked at each other, who would dare to meet that Ling Beiming? If he cut you down in displeasure, there truly would be nowhere to cry!


    Usually so domineering and proud, the bigwigs now were all like frostbitten eggplants, utterly deflated!


    Miles looked at the less-than-enthusiastic mood of the others and had a sense of what was happening. He knew this assignment wasn''t some cushy job, that everyone was averse to it, and he could understand!


    After a long silence, Austin, the Southern European magnate, suddenly spoke up, his gaze flickering as he looked at Nora, "Boss, I think Nora might be more suitable for this job!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bullshit, how is it suddenly my fit? I think you are pretty suitable too!" Nora exploded upon hearing this, knowing what was to be feared.


    Don''t think that she played with quite a few men, but it depended on what kind of men they were. She couldn''t afford to play with someone like Ling Beiming!


    "Ahem, Nora, I also think you are more suitable. Didn''t you just say you wanted to completely exhaust him in bed?" Murphy spread his hands and teased.


    "Fuck off!" Nora''s face turned red with anger.


    "You believe I won''t slaughter those four secretaries who warm your bed later?"


    Murphy helplessly shrugged and sat down in his seat without making another peep.


    "Nora, calm down. Objectively speaking, you really are more suitable than us," Balk also scratched his head and said softly.


    "Suitable my ass, are you guys even men? At the critical moment, you''re actually letting a woman charge into battle?" Nora cursed outright.


    Several tough guys were utterly lambasted by Nora, left without a shred of temper.


    In the end, it was Miles who spoke, "Alright, quiet down, everyone. Nora, you need to calm down too. Honestly, from my point of view, you really are the most suitable one!"


    Upon hearing this, Nora instantly froze, her mind becoming a little frantic. If it weren''t for Miles speaking, she would have cursed again!


    "Just hear me out. I had a brief encounter with War Emperor Beiming before, and while I wouldn''t say we are friends, at least we can exchange a few words. As long as you provoke him intentionally, he will definitely give me some face and not make things too difficult for you!


    Moreover, Ling Beiming, that guy, is a young charmer, you know. So, your interaction with him might be easier, and you might even stumble upon some unexpected fortune!" Miles chuckled.


    Nora took a deep breath, calmed her frazzled nerves, and upon reflection, realized this was indeed an opportunity. Fortune comes with risks, and really getting on good terms with Ling Beiming could mean that nobody in the Underworld would dare underestimate her again.


    "If you handle this well, the next time Dragon Gate expands, your interests and territory will be prioritized!


    Also, for your contribution this time, the headquarters will give you an additional reward of 5 billion US dollars!" Miles threw out another bait.


    The rest showed looks of envy, but none were jealous, as Nora deserved it. Although the reward was generous, the risk was not insignificant; a misstep could cost her life!


    Nora gritted her teeth, feeling like she was taking on a mission out of desperation, and nodded to Miles, "BOSS, I accept this mission. When do we leave?"


    Miles internally heaved a sigh of relief, "The sooner, the better. If he really is Ling Beiming, spare no expense to win his favor. You have the authority to use any of Dragon Gate''s resources as you see fit!"


    This cunning old fox also had his own calculations. Yin Tianzu''s death was no small blow to Dragon Gate, even potentially shaking its foundation.


    But if they could get some help from Ling Beiming, they could definitely offset the negative impact of losing Yin Tianzu. He rose to the position of Dragon Gate Master not through cultivation but through intelligence and his grand vision.


    After dealing with this matter of utmost importance, he then turned to the other magnates, instructing, "Besides Nora, everyone else within your capabilities must dispatch a group to assist Ted in stabilizing the situation in North America!


    I anticipate that it''ll be tough to hold onto our vast territories, but don''t be disheartened; if need be, let''s shrink the plate, let go of what needs to be let go!


    Draw back all elite forces and make sure our core territories are defended. We absolutely cannot let ourselves be squeezed out of North America entirely; once out, it''ll be hard to get back in!


    The Middle East is an example; after so many years, we still haven''t been able to get a foothold there!"


    Upon hearing these orders, the magnates promptly respected him, "We will follow the Sect Leader''s instructions!"


    PS: Thank you to the book friends who supported with gifts, Nightmare, Jin Ruwang, Xi, Zhao Guo, Pepsi, and other dao friends for your encouragement. It''s only a little money, but Starfire has received your intentions, thank you!


    There are also many other dao friends I will not name one by one, aside from the top ten on the list with mostly Chinese characters, the rest are numbers, and it''s hard for Starfire to see them all.


    For example, the third user on the list, user 77776... I suggest everyone consider changing your name; otherwise, I don''t even know how to mention you, ahem~~~

 Chapter 454 - 454: Stirring Up Trouble

    Huaxia, Binzhou.


    At this time, Ling Fan had already left the caf¨¦ with Qiao Yuchan and returned to Yun Fei''s villa.


    "What''s the situation, any news?" Yun Fei asked eagerly as she saw Ling Fan return.


    She had been waiting in the living room, and both Li Mengying and Yao Yue also came forward to inquire.


    "Yes, there''s news. She was captured by the Murong Family of the West Sacred Mountain!" Ling Fan said expressionlessly.


    "What?" Yun Fei was surprised. She had never heard of the Murong Family of the West Sacred Mountain.


    In fact, she wasn''t even aware of the existence of the hidden Noble Houses of the Five Peaks, neither were Li Mengying and Yao Yue, all clueless!


    "Xiao Chubing''s biological mother is from one of the Noble Houses of the Five Peaks, the Murong Family. The one who captured her is actually her grandfather!" Seeing Ling Fan''s grim expression, Qiao Yuchan hesitated before explaining to everyone.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei and the others had faces full of astonishment. Xiao Chubing''s biological mother?


    About Xiao Chubing''s real heritage, aside from Ling Fan and the former Xiao Family, almost no one knew. Qiao Yuchan was oblivious to where all these were happening.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, she suddenly felt a jolt in her heart and stealthily glanced at Ling Fan, wondering if she had said too much!


    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile. Since there were no outsiders present, he briefly explained the whole situation.


    "Now that you know. Keep this to yourselves!" He admonished them after he had finished speaking.


    Even though Ling Fan spoke lightly, Yun Fei and the others felt suffocated and became extremely angry, their eyes reddening¡ªwomen are emotional and cannot withstand such tragedies!


    "I will be leaving immediately for the West Sacred Mountain. How are things going with the handover of the company affairs?" Ling Fan asked Yun Fei and Li Mengying.


    "We''ve handed over authority, but we still control the actual stakes!" Yun Fei replied.


    "Good, wait till you have mostly recovered in these two days. You, Xiao Ying, and Yao Yue can go to Zhongnan Academy. The resources and environment there will help you grow faster!" Ling Fan instructed them.


    "Yes, we understand!" Yun Fei was somewhat excited and thrilled inside. The Martial Cultivation World¡ªshe was finally going to delve into this mysterious world.


    Yao Yue had no objections, wherever Ling Fan said to go, she would follow.


    "By the way, may I bring An Xiyao with me?" Yao Yue hesitated before asking.


    "Yes, you can!"


    "Alright!" Yao Yue nodded.


    She was just asking casually; those two sisters had plenty of secular affairs to deal with, and it might not be easy to leave anytime soon. The company affairs were manageable.


    But visiting the old home was always necessary, and if she truly stepped into the world of martial cultivation, it would be hard to turn back!


    "Do you want to go to the academy as well?" Ling Fan turned and looked at Qiao Yuchan.


    "No, there''s no difference for me being at home or at the academy, and besides, it might not be better than my Qiao Family!" Qiao Yuchan shook her head. If she had wanted to go, she would have gone long ago. She was not very fond of the academy.


    "By the way, do you want me to accompany you to the Murong Family in the West Sacred Mountain?"


    "No need, I can handle it. With such indifferent familial ties, it''s better I deal with it myself!" Ling Fan''s gaze was steely. He had never seen such cold-hearted kin.


    Meanwhile, in the Northern Region, someone reported the news about Yin Tianzu to Ye Long.


    "Haha, no need to worry. If that Dragon Gate dares to make trouble here, especially by seeking trouble with Ling Beiming, it would be odd if Yin Tianzu could survive!" Ye Long chuckled disdainfully.


    "By the way, keep an eye on the movements of the Dragon Gate. Report back any signs of activity immediately!"


    "Understood!" The spy respectfully took the order and then withdrew.


    ....


    Imperial Capital, Long Family.


    Long Zhengye was sitting in the villa''s grand hall, his face somewhat unpleasant, while Long Tianjun stood by silently, similarly feeling complex emotions.


    During this period, Yin Tianzu from the Dragon Gate had crossed the seas and swept through the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, seeking revenge against Ling Fan. This matter stirred up quite a storm and particularly caught the attention of the Long Family.


    Because Long Tianjun had a wide circle of acquaintances and was knowledgeable in many areas, he was connected to the members of Dragon Gate, including Xiong Tianlu, who was sent to Binzhou and later killed by Ling Fan.


    Moreover, Ling Fan was considered a mortal enemy of the Long Family. They were naturally highly concerned and pleased to see someone handling this troublemaker.


    However, contrary to their wishes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Just when the Long Family was eagerly waiting, the formidable Yin Tianzu was unexpectedly killed by Ling Fan!


    This loss was a significant blow to the Long Family, as they had never imagined Ling Fan had become so powerful, to a point that worried the Long Family!


    "Father, what should we do next!" Long Tianjun deeply furrowed his brow.


    Their blood feud with Ling Fan was unresolvable. Even if they were willing to let go, Ling Fan certainly would not cease his efforts.


    "We can''t wait any longer. If we continue to let him grow, it will be extremely detrimental to our Family. He has become a tiger we nursed in our midst, and we must not allow this bastard to grow any further!" Long Zhengye said firmly.


    This time, Long Tianjun did not contradict his father''s words. Previously, he had mocked Ling Fan as being unworthy of being called a tiger, referring to him merely as a dog, but now, he dared not say such things.


    "I shall ask my master to take action," Long Tianjun pondered aloud.


    "Hmm, you make the trip personally. We cannot be careless with this bastard. Also, try to bring Feng Shuya to the Imperial Capital, lure Ling Fan here, and then it will be easier to take action!


    We need to plan this carefully. We absolutely cannot allow the tiger to return to the mountain. You may go now. This matter is of great importance; I need to consult your grandfather about it!" Long Zhengye said with a sharp look.


    At this time, in the Leng Family in the Imperial Capital.


    "Father, that Yin Tianzu from Dragon Gate was actually killed by Ling Fan, falling at Binhai Imperial Lake. The grudge we suffered previously at the Su Family, should we still seek revenge? The Long Family really knows how to hold their breath; up to now, they''ve made no moves!" Leng Zhenyu said gloomily.


    The strength of Ling Fan had exceeded his imagination. Facing such a high-level opponent, seeking revenge was easier said than done! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not necessarily. How do you know that Yin Tianzu''s arrival had nothing to do with the Long Family? As far as I know, before Long Tianjun knew of Ling Fan''s background, they had already had a conflict!


    The person who later went to Binzhou to trouble Ling Fan was also from Dragon Gate, and he was killed too!" Leng Liangce said wisely, leaning on his cane.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Zhenyu''s spirits lifted, and he fixed his gaze on his father, realizing that his father had also been paying close attention to this matter.


    "Father, do we still proceed with any actions?" Leng Zhenyu hesitated.


    Leng Liangce tapped his cane''s handle lightly, speaking indifferently, "We are among the three major families in the Imperial Capital. Even the Martial Arts World dare not provoke us easily. There''s no way we can lower our heads to that lad. At this level, dignity is more important than anything else."


    Leng Zhenyu quickly nodded, "Father, I understand!"


    "Hmm, has there been any movement from the Xiang Family?" Leng Liangce spoke indifferently.


    "Not exactly; I heard that the Xiang Family has been dealing with some matters lately, and they seldom engage in external affairs concerning the Martial Arts World!" Leng Zhenyu replied.


    Leng Liangce nodded, "I''ll go to the Long Family and see what Old Man Long thinks."


    Leng Zhenyu was suddenly startled, "Father, you''re going to the Long Family?"


    "Hehe, at times like these, what we need is to join hands. A win-win situation is the best outcome. Surely, Old Man Long is even more eager than me. Ling Fan might not come after us again, but he certainly won''t let the Long Family off easily!" Leng Liangce smiled faintly.


    Leng Zhenyu finally understood; if the two families joined forces, they were essentially worry-free!


    As Ling Fan headed alone to West Sacred Mountain, various forces also began to stir eagerly!

 Chapter 455 - 455 Involuntary

    West Sacred Mountain, Murong Family.


    In the main hall, nearly all the important members of the Murong family had gathered.


    Murong Zun sat at the head, his face displaying a rare hint of a smile, not as cold as usual.


    Because the results of the examination of his granddaughter revealed she was still a virgin, which pleasantly surprised and astonished him!


    According to the information he had gathered, his granddaughter had been married for two years¡ªhow could she possibly still be a virgin?


    However, thinking of the husband that had been investigated, his confusion eased slightly; it was said that Xiao Chubing''s husband was a useless man taken in by marriage, both foolish and inept!


    Murong Zun silently sighed, feeling his granddaughter had a difficult fate. What kind of a man was so inept that despite two years of marriage, he''d rather remain celibate than touch her even once?


    With another sigh in his heart, he thought to himself, "The marriage arrangement I''ve made for her this time should satisfy her. Everyone fears comparison, don''t they? Although Gu Sheng''s reputation might be somewhat tarnished,


    compared to her previous pathetic excuse for a husband, he is undoubtedly far superior. As my granddaughter marries into their family, she should find no reason to be dissatisfied; she might even thank me for it!"


    Never before had Murong Zun felt such relief as he did today. With her virginity intact, she would marry as the primary wife, bringing him face and pride.


    "When will the Gu family arrive?" Murong Zun asked, his face beaming with joy, looking towards Murong Bai below.


    "Father, we have already sent the message. They should not be long," Murong Bai replied.


    Everyone present was astounded by Xiao Chubing''s confirmed virginity, deeming it a miracle!


    Even Murong Bai and his wife Gu Jie found it unbelievable, having repeatedly questioned the examiners¡ªthose two old women had been utterly dumbfounded during the examination.


    After thorough verification, it was finally confirmed beyond doubt that she was indeed a virgin, with no deception.


    Although everyone in the Murong Family found the matter incredible, it was the truth. Nevertheless, it was a good thing. What remained was to get through the final hurdle with the Gu Family!


    Murong Qi, standing to one side, could not help but scoff inwardly, "My cousin-in-law really is incompetent. He must be impotent, guarding such a stunning woman for two years and yet never ''firing a shot''."


    Official Ling was also unjustly maligned. To be implicated without cause, casting such an impression¡ªif he knew, he would probably be furious! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Murong Fei, too, stood aside, her head bowed in silence, her heart growing more sympathetic towards her cousin Xiao Chubing. Her cousin''s marriage had indeed been most unfortunate!


    How useless must that husband have been, to make his wife suffer as a widow for two years. And more unfortunate still, to have just left one predicament for another, with the third son from the Gu family being no better!


    By this time, Xiao Chubing had long since awakened from her faint, the icy tracks of her tears not yet dried.


    Lying in bed, with her disheveled clothes beside her, after the examination, the old women hadn''t dressed her again, and it was Murong Fei, with kindness in her heart, who had helped her put on her undergarments.


    But halfway through being dressed, Xiao Chubing had woken, and in her shame and rage, she let out furious roars that drove Murong Fei out.


    Xiao Chubing''s empty gaze fixed on the ceiling overhead, cold tear tracks, icy hands and feet, numb body, and a frigid heart made her feel like the walking dead!


    If it weren''t for the single obsession in her heart and her attachment to Ling Fan, she might have sought to end her suffering long ago!


    At this moment, she finally understood the ruthless cruelty of the Martial Arts World, and the reason Ling Fan had wanted her to begin cultivating.


    If she had been strong enough, would she have been so easily carved up like meat on a chopping board, as passive as a fish on a cutting block?


    "Do I... still have a chance?" Xiao Chubing''s empty gaze gradually sharpened, revealing a hint of vitality.


    Ling Fan had already passed on the Cultivation Technique to her, but she needed time.


    "One day, I will surely blood-wash the Murong Family!" Xiao Chubing''s knuckles turned white as she clenched them, wrinkling the bedsheet she grasped.


    At the foothills of the Murong Family estate, a group of more than ten people appeared outside the gate, with a heroic-looking middle-aged man leading them. To his left and right were two young men and women, followed by a dozen others carrying burdens and red boxes.


    "Dad, do I really have to take a wife who comes from the Secular World, already married to another man?" a young man with a sulky face said.


    The man glanced at the youth beside him and snorted coldly, "If you had shown some initiative, would you have fallen into this state? Let alone the families of the Five Peaks, which family from Zhongnan''s Thirty-Six Heavenly Veins would want to marry their daughter to you?


    I thought you''d remain a bachelor for life. Getting a wife at all is not bad!"


    The young man lowered his head, his face filled with gloom. Last time, a Maid bumped into him and he broke both her legs. Who knows which damn person spread rumors that he had a twisted hobby!


    A beautiful woman beside them covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. This guy indeed loved beauty, and definitely had particular tastes, but it was not as evil as the rumors that he chopped off women''s legs and made specimens of them!


    "Remember this when we get there. If upon examination she is indeed untouched, then good for everyone. Don''t go around saying anything about her being someone else''s wife. We only care about her purity," the middle-aged man instructed indifferently.


    The young man swallowed his annoyance and chuckled awkwardly, "I''ve heard that the Secular World is pretty formidable these days and that... that can be repaired. How can a woman who''s been married still be untouched? That must be fake!"


    "Cough cough..." The beautiful woman beside him struggled to contain her laughter and suddenly gave a fake cough.


    The middle-aged man immediately glared, "We in the Martial Arts World have our special methods of verification. Moreover, with Murong Zun''s reputation, he wouldn''t stoop to deceit on such a matter. Let''s go up!"


    With that, he stepped forward to ascend the stairs, and the rest hurriedly followed. But the young man''s face still looked sullen, feeling as if he was marrying damaged goods, which was a blow to his pride!


    "Damn it, just think of it as marrying a prostitute. Once she enters my door, see how I''ll play her to death!" the young man harbored lingering resentment, feeling deeply humiliated and silently cursed in his mind.


    Up the mountain, a Messenger Disciple ran hurriedly toward the main hall, "Report, the Gu Family has come with the bridal gifts and are making their way from the foothills!"


    Murong Zun shot up from his seat, his face flushed with excitement, "Hahaha, good, Bai''er, go out and welcome the esteemed guests!"


    Saying so, he immediately rose from the Taishi Chair and hurried outside the hall.


    No sooner had Murong Zun reached the hall''s entrance than he saw a procession coming straight towards him, bearing loads and carrying boxes¡ªit was the Gu Family''s marriage proposal team!


    "Patriarch Gu, to add a marriage alliance to our families this time is certainly a joyous occasion!" Murong Zun greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Hehe, Venerable Elder, you flatter me. I never expected the Murong Family to have descendants lost in the world outside. Now that we can bring her back, it''s truly fortunate!" the middle-aged man exchanged pleasantries with a smile.


    As they entered the main hall and took their respective seats, they exchanged a few more pleasantries. Then Murong Zun turned to Murong Bai behind him and instructed, "Go, bring Murong Yan over to meet her future in-laws."


    Murong Bai responded and was about to send for Xiao Chubing when Murong Fei pursed her lips and stood up on her own initiative.


    "Dad, let me go instead," Murong Fei said softly.


    Murong Bai looked at his daughter and gave a slight nod without saying anything.


    Seeing her father''s silent consent, Murong Fei, without another word, strode out of the hall, not even sparing the Gu Family''s third son another glance.


    "Alas, poor cousin, life is unpredictable, and we are often powerless to change our fates," Murong Fei sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 456 - 456: 456 Chapter: Distinguished Guests Fill the House

    At the foot of the Murong Family''s mountain, two figures appeared once again.


    "Those just now looked like people from the Gu Family, and they seemed to have come with a marriage proposal, I wonder who is seeking an alliance with whom!" one of them said.


    "Heh, who else could it be? If I saw correctly earlier, it should have been Gu Liangji, accompanied by the third son of the Gu Family. The Murong Family has certainly seen its share of troubles lately, and Murong Zun, that old man¡ªreally, I''m impressed by how hard-hearted he can be toward his own daughter," the other person said with a sneer.


    "I get it, this old fellow supposedly found his granddaughter who was lost outside and brought her back. Could it be an alliance with the Gu Family''s third son is in the works!" the person from earlier muttered.


    Among the Five Peaks Noble Houses, the circle is so small that everyone pays close attention to each other; it''s almost impossible for any event, even as minor as the death of a dog, to escape the notice of the other families!


    What''s more, with such a major event occurring in the Murong Family, any attempt at concealment would be futile.


    "Right, let''s head up, and pass on our congratulations while we''re at it. We can discuss everything in one go to save us another trip," said the person who was speaking later.


    These two were none other than Xiang Hou and Mu Ji, with the last speaker being Xiang Hou.


    "Alas, our Five Peaks have been on the wane. I can understand the feelings of that old Murong Zun!


    Just take this time, for example, when none of the Five Peaks could produce a true expert, and we ended up being stepped on by a young man just over twenty years old¡ªit''s sad!" Mu Ji couldn''t help lamenting.


    "Old Mu, what''s done is done, don''t speak out of turn. Young Master Ling''s talents as a young prodigy may still represent an opportunity for our Five Peaks!" Xiang Hou reminded him calmly.


    "Heh, don''t worry, I''m just venting to you and reflecting a little. But, as the leader of the Five Peaks, the Gu Family won''t be easy to persuade," Mu Ji said with a worried expression.


    After leaving the Zhongnan Academy, the two returned home to arrange their own family affairs¡ªas they had both lost sons, there were certainly matters that needed attending to.


    Afterward, they got together to discuss which family they should try convincing first. After much consideration, they felt the Ye Family in Dongyue would be the best choice.


    The Ye Family had always stayed out of conflicts and was relatively easy to talk to. In addition, they were the strongest presence in the Five Peaks Noble Houses after the Gu Family. If they could win over the Ye Family, then secure the Murong Family, the remaining opposition from the Gu Family would be much easier to overcome!


    The two first went to the Ye Family, but to their surprise, after being apprised of the situation, the family only deliberated for the time it took to drink a cup of tea before agreeing without further discussion!


    The two left the Ye Family almost without spending any effort persuading them, and the success made it feel almost surreal to them.


    In truth, the Ye Family had placed a satellite call directly to Ye Shuai. Upon hearing the news, Ye Shuai felt somewhat helpless.


    If he refused, Ling Fan would definitely respect his wishes and not force the Ye Family to submit, but he couldn''t afford to refuse, for he had to give face to the War Emperor.


    Moreover, Ling Fan must have had some long-term plans in place, and as a friend, Ye Shuai could only offer his full support. Thus, the Ye Family''s choice was simple¡ªthey agreed!


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji walked side by side, climbing the stone steps up the mountain.


    "Brother Xiang, should we come another day? I have a feeling that with the Gu Family here, things seem a bit uncertain! Wouldn''t it be more prudent to deal with them one by one?" Mu Ji felt uncertain.


    Xiang Hou pondered and said, "We''ve already come this far. Since we''ve settled things with the Ye Family, even if these negotiations fall through, we can still report back to Young Master Ling.


    Moreover, if they''re not truly convinced, even if we trick them temporarily, it''s useless. If they haven''t seen Young Master Ling''s true abilities, it will be hard to win them over, especially the Gu Family. If things go south, Ling Fan himself may have to step in!"


    "That''s true, we''ll do our best and then we''ll have an explanation for Young Master Ling when he asks," Mu Ji nodded in agreement.


    The Mountain Gate Disciples were surprised to see more visitors arriving, as many distinguished guests had already come today!


    Seeing the imposing air of the two visitors, the Mountain Gate Disciple dared not neglect them and hurriedly inquired with the utmost respect, learning that they were heads of two other families, his heart started pounding as he rushed up the mountain to report.


    At that moment, Xiao Chubing, accompanied by Murong Fei, had already arrived in the grand hall.


    Previously, Xiao Chubing had already come to understand many things while in her room, realizing that as long as one is alive, there is hope. Since she couldn''t choose her fate, she had to bravely face it!


    Thus, the current Xiao Chubing had less of a deathly aura and had regained some of her past vitality.


    When Murong Fei had gone to summon people, she was momentarily stunned upon seeing her cousin, feeling as if Xiao Chubing had changed, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on what was different.


    As soon as they arrived in the great hall, everyone''s eyes lit up, especially those of the Gu Family. They saw the Head of the Gu Family, Gu Liangji, furrowing his brows and nodding slightly.


    In terms of beauty, Xiao Chubing was a top choice, and if she truly was a chaste woman, there was nothing to criticise, except that her cultivation was somewhat weak!


    However, being in the realm of a martial artist given the conditions of the Secular World was already impressive. In the future, with additional resources, she still had much potential for development.


    Not to mention others, the young man seated next to Gu Liangji was immediately captivated, his eyes gleaming with interest. This man was none other than Gu Liangji''s third son, Gu Sheng.


    He had been with many women, but he had never seen one like Xiao Chubing who exuded an ethereal charm and a semblance of softness, reminiscent of Daiyu from "Dream of the Red Chamber." She immediately caused his heart to stir.


    In truth, Xiao Chubing''s Daiyu-like appearance was a result of her recent spiritual afflictions. Her already stunning beauty now had an additional touch of sorrow and frailty, presenting a vulnerable allure. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Gu Liangji''s second daughter, Gu Manjing, couldn''t help but stare in amazement, thinking her brother might have stumbled upon a treasure, and that Xiao Chubing''s demeanor would likely suit his taste perfectly.


    Without hesitation, she turned her head and saw Gu Sheng''s eyes practically glued to Xiao Chubing!


    As for Murong Qi, he too was dazzled, having seen his cousin for the second time. To speak candidly, based solely on looks, Xiao Chubing would indeed be considered among the upper echelons even in the Martial Arts World.


    He felt somewhat of a pity that his cousin was marrying Gu Sheng, but it was just that¡ªa fleeting pity, as nothing would change as long as his grandfather lived.


    Murong Zun observed everything and silently nodded to himself, it seemed the Gu Family was quite pleased!


    "Yan''er, this is the Head of the Gu Family, and next to him is the third son of the Gu Family. Come forward and meet them," Murong Zun instructed with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing''s gaze swept emotionlessly over everyone present, pausing only a moment longer on Gu Liangji and Gu Sheng to commit their faces to memory.


    The only thing that made her uncomfortable was Gu Sheng''s frivolous and burning gaze, which she found utterly disgusting!


    Seeing that Xiao Chubing made no move, Murong Zun''s face darkened slightly, "Yan''er, did you not hear what I just said? Go and greet the two gentlemen!"


    Xiao Chubing''s knuckles turned white as she clenched her fists. She had neither the mood nor the will to open her mouth.


    Gu Liangji understood some of the underlying circumstances; he guessed that Murong Yan was coerced as well, but that was not his concern.


    Whether she spoke or not didn''t really matter to him. He was about to address the issue when suddenly, a Mountain Gate Disciple rushed into the hall.


    "What''s all the panic about? Haven''t you noticed the esteemed guests here?" Murong Zun''s gaze turned icy as he reprimanded, somewhat angrily.


    The disciple who had just barged in broke out in cold sweat, hastily explaining, "Please forgive me, my superior. The Heads of the Xiang and Mu Families have arrived, and I have come to report!"


    "Hmm? What are they doing here?" Murong Zun''s eyebrows rose, as it seemed today was indeed a day for honored guests.


    The entire hall, including the Gu Family, was filled with surprise.


    PS: Thank you to the fan ranking supporters ''Anny'', ''Wang Yao'', ''Wu Bin Excavator Rentals...'', ''Happy to Live Another Day'', ''Bright Sunshine'', ''Mo Shang'', ''Underworld King'', ''Sun Heyang'', and other dedicated fans for the rewards!


    As the list is quite long, I won''t mention all of the new names that appear in the top ten weekly or overall rankings every time, but I do remember the other fans as well. Although each flower is worth only 1.8 cents, all represent the support and encouragement of everyone. I am grateful and will continue to move forward with your support~~~

 Chapter 457 - 457: Picky and Choosy

    As the Mountain Gate Disciple''s voice faded, a voice came from outside almost in unison, "Heh heh, we two came uninvited¡ªhope we haven''t disturbed your families'' joyous event!"


    Immediately, the figures of Xiang Hou and Mu Ji appeared at the doorway, both wearing broad smiles.


    "You both visit together unannounced, may I inquire what brings you here?" Murong Zun fixed his gaze on the two men, not in a good position to openly chase them away.


    Could it still be because of the accident at Shennong Peak during the noble families'' children''s expedition last time? At that time, the Elders who returned had already explained, and furthermore, the Murong Family had lost someone as well, and he had investigated the incident afterwards.


    "Heh heh, on such a festive day, we two came to offer our congratulations and ask for a cup of wedding wine¡ªit wouldn''t be unwelcome, right?" Xiang Hou laughed it off.


    Normally, when any of the Five Peaks Noble Houses had an event, joyous or sad, everyone would attend in full; but this time, the Murong Family hadn''t had the chance to notify others, as the arrangement hadn''t been fully confirmed!


    Besides, at the beginning, the Gu Family didn''t want to make a big deal of it either. An unworthy son who took a wife from the Secular World who had been married before¡ªholding such a wedding would only invite ridicule. They were too ashamed to deal with the event and wanted to keep everything simple!


    Murong Zun took a deep breath, and extending a hand¡ªnot striking the smiling face before him¡ªgave Gu Liangji a look and said indifferently to the two men, "You two are quite well-informed. We plan to keep this simple, and with several incidents happening among families recently, we did not organize a large notification!"


    "Heh heh, I see, but the Venerable Elder worries too much. Precisely because so much has happened recently, such a happy occasion should be celebrated¡ªit counts as a dose of good fortune amidst misfortune, right?


    Besides, it''s not easy for Brother Gu''s son to get married; how could there be any reason not to handle it well? Would that not wrong the bride?" Mu Ji said with a complimentary tone.


    "Cough cough...." Xiang Hou appeared a bit embarrassed; Mu Ji''s words were a bit thoughtless and might not be well-received by the Gu Family.


    He immediately cast a stealthy glance at Gu Liangji and, indeed, saw Old Gu''s face turning stern.


    He was already sensitive about others mocking his son for being a disappointment, and Mu Ji''s words felt like a thorn in his heart, extremely uncomfortable¡ªas if blatantly mocking his son for failing to find a wife!


    Gu Sheng''s expression also turned ashen, but as one of the younger generation, it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to cause a scene, so he could only sneak glances at his father''s reaction. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had become awkward, Mu Ji quickly realized his misstep and let out a forced laugh.


    "Heh heh, I meant no offense, please don''t be upset..." Mu Ji hurriedly explained.


    Murong Zun''s face also didn''t look too good; these two guys must have come here today to stir up trouble deliberately.


    Without enthusiasm, he said, "Gentlemen, the disciples of your families were killed at Shennong Peak by a no-name youngster; has that issue been resolved?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiang and Mu''s hearts seized, and their faces grew ugly with the insult. Not only had they failed to take revenge, but they had also submitted, and now they were coming to persuade these two in front of them on behalf of the man who had caused them grief.


    The two men exchanged a look, realizing that if they mentioned convincing the others to submit to Ling Fan, it would undoubtedly invite mockery from these two families!


    However, before the two could speak, Gu Liangji fired off a chill comment.


    "Heh heh, you two have some nerve, running over here to join the festivities soon after losing your sons. They weren''t your biological children, were they?" Gu Liangji, who had endured a barb from Mu Ji earlier, had been stewing in frustration and didn''t miss the opportunity to retaliate.


    With these words, the temperature in the hall dropped to freezing in an instant, leaving the younger members exchanging awkward glances in utter silence!


    Murong Zun coughed lightly, masking the discomfort on his face. Gu Liangji was not known for his gentle nature, and his words seemed to be inviting trouble!


    At that moment, Xiang Hou and Mu Ji''s faces turned an immediate red, feeling like someone had hit them hard in the spine. Gu Liangji''s words had gone too far, striking too close to the heart!


    Even with the best temper, the two were finding it hard to hold back; however, they controlled themselves, standing to the side with their complexions shifting between green and white.


    Reacting now would only put them at a disadvantage as the two were aligned as in-laws. Each could deal with one of the others, but if Venerable Elder Murong Zun joined in, they would be at no advantage!


    The two exchanged a glance; it is the better part of valor not to eat the loss before one''s eyes, and with a cold snort, they sat down at the side, seething with anger.


    Gu Liangji saw that neither of the two uttered a word and felt comfortable in his heart. He glanced at them and said with sarcasm, "Are you two sitting here to propose a marriage as well?"


    What Gu Liangji meant was actually to tell the two to get lost, an implicit order to leave!


    "What, I''m not in your house, it''s not your place to send people away!" Xiang Hou retorted, holding back anger with no pleasant look on his face.


    Gu Liangji swept the two with an unfriendly gaze and then turned to look at Murong Zun.


    Murong Zun got the message but could only helplessly say, "Gentlemen, today the Murong Family has some private matters. I hope you can understand and visit another day!"


    Mu Ji''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said in a deep voice, "What private matters? It''s just a marriage proposal. Today we two are here for proposing as well. What, are we not welcome?"


    Murong Zun was taken aback and immediately felt helpless. It was obvious that these two were sulking and making a scene!


    "Murong Fei is not planning to marry yet..."


    Murong Zun hadn''t finished speaking when he was interrupted by Xiang Hou, "Whether she has plans or not, one should at least discuss them. Even if you don''t agree, you can''t impede our right to propose a marriage!"


    Xiang Hou was really serious this time. He meant to go through with it. Getting thrown out like this would be too embarrassing. Besides, that Murong Fei was also quite good!


    Murong Fei, standing on the side, was dumbfounded. She was caught in the crossfire for no reason and was quite speechless!


    Murong Zun took a deep breath. It seemed that these two had determined to stick around today. He helplessly glanced at Gu Liangji.


    Gu Liangji was equally flabbergasted, failing to understand what the two were fussing about. Were they really pissed off by him?


    He decided not to bother with these two anymore and said to Murong Zun, "Venerable Elder, shouldn''t we proceed to the next step? If there are no issues, we should finalize the agreement, right?"


    Murong Zun nodded hurriedly at this, "Yes, bring Yan''er down!"


    With that, two elderly women from the Gu Family stepped forward to Xiao Chubing''s side and said, "Miss, please come with us!"


    Xiao Chubing frowned immediately, her face cooling down. This scene seemed too familiar¡ªwas it another virginity check?


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji sitting aside exchanged glances, clueless about what was happening.


    "What is this?" Xiao Chubing''s face chilled, not willing to undergo the same humiliation a second time.


    Murong Zun''s brow furrowed slightly, and he said indifferently, "Just follow them, it won''t harm you. It''s just a checkup, nothing else!"


    Xiao Chubing turned pale, biting back angrily, "Hasn''t the check already been done before? You want to inspect again? What am I to you?"


    Murong Zun snorted internally, "What do you think you are!"


    However, he didn''t express this aloud and said with a slightly stern face, "Think it through. I don''t want to repeat myself!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips. This was a threat. They were using her relatives in the Secular World to threaten her.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji finally began to understand a bit¡ªthe Murong Zun and Gu Family were going too far! It was a consensual matter, but they were making it seem like she was a maid entering the palace. Murong Zun was really losing face over this; it seemed he didn''t consider his granddaughter as a person!


    The two thought it over and felt relieved. If that old man could willingly send off his own daughter, what would he care for a granddaughter he hadn''t seen for over twenty years!


    "Hehe, don''t blame me for being nosy, but Old Gu, concerning your son, you should be glad if someone is willing to marry him at all. Why pick and choose to the point of humiliating others?" Xiang Hou finally seized the opportunity and sneered.

 Chapter 458 - 458: Windy, Yell Out!

    As soon as Xiang Hou''s words were spoken, Gu Liangji immediately bristled with anger, his fury rising swiftly.


    "Damn it, you two came here to cause trouble today, didn''t you, Venerable Elder? Do you think this marriage can still be discussed!" Gu Liangji forcefully suppressed his anger.


    Murong Zun was also infuriated. It had not been easy securing this marriage proposal, and if these two ruined it, he had the mind to kill them!


    Gu Sheng stood by, his face alternating between pale and flushed with humiliation. How could he bear such public insult? He cared about his reputation too!


    The people of the Gu Family all had ugly expressions, and Gu Manjing''s face was frosty as she watched Xiang Hou and Mu Ji, cursing them silently in her heart.


    "Hmph, if you don''t disdain, why don''t your families marry her? Anyone can talk big," Gu Manjing thought bitterly, her words held back only by concerns for impact and status.


    Although Gu Manjing was junior and cautious, Gu Liangji, burning with rage, had no such reservations. If he, the lead figure, didn''t display some temper, the Gu Family would lose tremendous face today!


    "Hmph, you two wanted to propose, speaking so nobly. Today, I, your servant, will let you have it. Come on, have the guts to marry Miss Murong Yan and be damned if I, Gu Liangji, don''t look down on you!" Gu Liangji snorted coldly, looking disdainfully at the two men.


    The implied message was, you all act so mighty. I am lowly, you are so noble, take Xiao Chubing this "worn-out shoe" if you dare!


    Gu Liangji, brutal as he was, put them in a tough spot¡ªif they agreed, they would be shooting themselves in the foot, and if they refused, they would be looking down upon Murong Family''s recently brought back wife from the Secular World, causing Murong Zun to lose face!


    Gu Liangji didn''t mind escalating the situation. You want to cause chaos, right? Let it be chaos, let''s see who''s afraid!


    The Noble Houses of the Five Peaks were united against outsiders, but internally they often braced for skirmishes and small conflicts.


    Murong Zun took a deep breath, his expression darkening. This old man cared more about face than anyone!


    However, he could endure for the prosperity of his family, but he was not without limits.


    If Xiang Hou and Mu Ji caused him to lose face later, he would certainly explode with rage and harshly teach these troublemakers a lesson!


    Xiao Chubing stood aside, nearly clenching her teeth to pieces. In the Secular World, she was a respected figure, Tian Yun''s chairperson, a powerful businesswoman, admired wherever she went and loved by her husband at home.


    Now inexplicably captured and brought to this secluded wilderness, she had become an object of scorn as garbage, a "worn-out shoe." Speaking of hatred, the hatred and fury in her heart were like the waters of the Three Rivers and Five Lakes, impossible to exhaust!


    Murong Bai, helpless, looked at Xiang Hou and Mu Ji, thinking bitterly, "Everything was fine, and you two just had to stir trouble. As if it wasn''t distressing enough already, now even if there''s an alliance through marriage, it''s still a troublesome affair!"


    Gu Jie stood next to Murong Bai, not very supportive of this marriage proposal either. Whether it succeeded or not, it seemed to bring no benefits; Xiao Chubing was just a sacrifice!


    The problem was, being caught in the middle like this made it difficult for her to act!


    Murong Qi stood behind, silent. In this situation, he had no place to speak; he could only be an observer.


    Murong Fei, having started to speak several times and then stopping, truly couldn''t bear to watch anymore. Putting herself in her cousin''s shoes, she would have broken down long ago!


    At that moment, facing Gu Liangji''s mockery, Xiang Hou couldn''t help but laugh, "We are not as shameless as your Gu Family. I hear this lady had her own life and family in the Secular World. It doesn''t seem like she very much agrees!


    Your son can''t find a wife, and yet you dare to abduct a woman to be the head wife of a village, still having the nerve to babble here. You''ve shamed the face of the Five Peaks. As the strongest Noble House of the Five Peaks, is this how you act?"


    Xiang Hou''s words were like knives, stabbing directly into the heart. Since Gu Liangji had earlier taunted him about his dead sons, he had been fuming, and now he had the chance to vent his anger!


    Mu Ji, standing beside him, felt immensely satisfied and echoed, "Hehe, Brother Xiang is right. Although we''re no gentlemen, we wouldn''t stoop to such petty actions!"


    Murong Fei listened gleefully to their words, which exactly matched her own thoughts that she dared not express herself; she had not expected that these two would voice them out!


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, looking at them with slight gratitude. Finally, in the Martial Arts World, there were people brave enough to speak out for justice!


    However, as much as some wanted to hear this, it inevitably disgusted others, and the people of the Gu Family instantly reddened their eyes with fury, their gazes toward the two almost ablaze with fire!


    Gu Liangji was utterly infuriated, unable to restrain himself any longer, "You two sons of bitches, you''re pushing it too far!"


    Following his shout, he immediately sprang into action, charging towards them, determined to beat them until they spit blood, unable to quell his rage!


    "Venerable Elder, as for today''s marriage matter, I think we should discuss it face to face; I, Gu Liangji, don''t have such a thick skin!" Gu Liangji said while moving to attack, speaking over his shoulder to Murong Zun.


    Murong Zun was also beside himself with anger. These two had not only mocked Gu Liangji but had included him in their taunts. The people were brought back by his strict orders; weren''t these two just pointing at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust?


    "Don''t listen to these two instigators; today, I will cripple them both, how dare they! The Murong Family will not let you two run wild!" Saying this, Murong Zun also leaped from his seat and rushed towards the two, closely following Gu Liangji.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji immediately slammed the table and got up, "Hmph, you want to fight, is it? Did you really think we are frightened of you?"


    "Venerable Elder, why are you joining this fray!" Mu Ji, seeing Murong Zun join the fight, shouted in questioning.


    "Bullshit, you two won''t be leaving the Murong Family on your feet today!" Murong Zun cursed out, revealing the extent of his anger.


    In a moment, the four exchanged blows on the spot, their fight spilling from the inside of the hall to the outside!


    The rest of the people in the great hall looked at each other in shock, and after regaining their senses, rushed outside.


    Among them, Xiao Chubing was secretly thrilled, truly hoping that the two had given Murong Zun and the people of the Gu Family a good beating.


    After a short while, a crowd gathered outside the hall, attracted by the fight; soon, dozens from the Murong Family surrounded them.


    "What''s going on? Why have they started fighting?" As the crowd saw the people tangled in the fight, their expressions greatly changed, not understanding what had gotten into these big shots to resort to blows!


    However, after a bout of fighting, it was clear that Xiang Hou and Mu Ji were no match, weakening several notches and gradually losing ground!


    "Hmph, I''m saying, don''t you have any shame? Even if your fists are bigger, they can''t cover up your despicable actions!" Xiang Hou, while retreating, mocked Gu Liangji who was fighting.


    Gu Liangji, furious enough to make the Three Corpse Gods jump wildly, increased the force of his actions!


    "Bai''er, what are you waiting for? Help out!" Murong Zun yelled angrily, landing a punch on Mu Ji''s chest, sending him flying backward.


    Murong Bai was compelled to intervene, as he had a good private relationship with the two.


    Mu Ji, nearly falling apart from the hit by Murong Zun, saw Murong Bai join in and immediately called out to Xiang Hou not far away, "Brother Xiang, I can''t hold on, the wind''s strong, shout for help!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, he took the opportunity of his retreat, flipped over, and dashed down the mountain like a shot!


    PS: Thanks to the fan leaderboard, and to ''(Asura) Xu'' who is third on the weekly leaderboard for your rewarding encouragement, bow~~~


    Also, for number eight and nine on the leaderboard, they are the beginning and last four digits of a phone number, and Mr. Spark doesn''t know how to call them out, awkward~~~

 Chapter 459 - 459: Forgot the Important Matter!

    Xiang Hou and Gu Liangji exchanged a palm strike, and upon hearing Mu Ji''s reminder, they saw the guy making a run for it. Without the mood to tangle further, Gu Liangji, after throwing a harsh phrase, also made his escape!


    "Bastard, don''t think you can leave without leaving a mark!" Gu Liangji bellowed loudly as he immediately chased with his sword from behind.


    Murong Zun also chased for a while. Although Xiang Hou and Mu Ji were not their match, if it came to running away, Murong Zun and his group could do nothing about it.


    "Enough, let''s go back. Let''s not let these two stinky fish affect our mood!" Murong Zun stopped, and although he felt a bit stifled inside, he remained composed on the surface and comforted Gu Liangji with these words.


    "Hmph, consider it lucky for those two bastards that they ran fast. Next time I catch them, they''ll pay!" Gu Liangji cursed resentfully, watching as the two figures disappeared from sight.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji ran a long distance until they were sure that Murong Zun and Gu Liangji weren''t following them, then stopped on a small hill.


    Mu Ji found a rock to sit under a large tree, his body aching all over, he grumbled resentfully, "Damn it, what on earth are those two families? That old man Murong Zun is a madman, and that girl related to him by blood is just unlucky to the extreme!"


    "You''re telling me, a bit crazed. That old Murong Zun has a penchant for putting boys over girls. The Murong family is at the bottom in the Five Peaks. That old guy is just frantically ingratiating himself with the Gu Family, isn''t it because he fears the decline of the Murong family after a hundred years?" Xiang Hou snorted disdainfully.


    "Sigh, but then again, according to the development of this world nowadays, the Martial Arts World will only continue to decline. The decline is just a matter of time, and it cannot be forced. Haven''t you noticed that the spiritual energy in the world has thinned over the past few years?" Mu Ji sighed.


    "Yes, the age of declining martial arts, it''s the natural trend. There are rumors of the flourishing era of cultivating martial arts a thousand years ago, with no lack of Innate Great Powers.


    Like the Gushe Fairy, living on air and dew, not needing grains, riding the clouds, controlling flying dragons, and roaming beyond the four seas, such Earthly Immortals, I''m afraid we''ll never see the likes of them again in this lifetime!" Xiang Hou also sighed, his thoughts drifting into the distance.


    "Nowadays, the environment has been severely damaged, not to mention spiritual energy, it''s even difficult to breathe cleaner air. The skies over the Five Peaks aren''t as blue as they used to be!" Mu Ji muttered.


    Xiang Hou''s train of thought returned sharply, and he suddenly slapped his forehead, "Right, I''ve been so caught up, I almost forgot about the main matter!"


    Mu Ji also suddenly realized, having been clouded by anger that he even forgot Ling Fan''s task.


    The two looked at each other, standing still and feeling a bit frustrated.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Murong Family, Murong Bai had dismissed the gathered family youth and everyone returned to the main hall.


    Gu Liangji sat silently in his seat. The events that had just transpired left him feeling as if he had swallowed a fly. If it weren''t for considering his sister Gu Jie''s feelings, he would have refused this marriage proposal!


    Murong Zun also felt the awkwardness in the air and took the initiative to say, "Someone, take Yan''er to verify her virginity!"


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath. The escape of Xiang Hou and Mu Ji had disappointed her, indicating that those two were no match for Murong Zun and the Gu Family.


    However, bringing up the virginity test again was still something she could not accept.


    "I am not a slave, you forcibly arranging a marriage is one thing, but repeatedly humiliating my dignity, what do you think I am?" Xiao Chubing finally spoke up in resistance, recalling the earlier tests and feeling a wave of humiliation.


    Murong Zun, seeing Xiao Chubing refusing to cooperate, his anger flared and he said coldly, "Do you think I was joking with you before?"


    Xiao Chubing''s heart trembled. Murong Zun was indeed gripping her Achilles'' heel.


    "Venerable Elder, perhaps, let''s leave it at that!" Gu Liangji, with a stern face, couldn''t help but speak up.


    Gu Manjing''s face was full of coldness. If it weren''t for that wretch''s refusal to cooperate just now, the embarrassing scene earlier wouldn''t have happened, and today the Gu family''s face would not have been lost!


    "A second-hand good, acting all high and mighty. If it weren''t for Murong Zun begging on his knees, you''d really think the Gu family would marry you, a worn-out shoe?" Gu Manjing sneered in her heart.


    "Hmph, if you hadn''t entered the Gu family''s door today, it would have been just fine, but if you had, you would have suffered!"


    Murong Zun saw Gu Liangji speak, and his face changed involuntarily. If the Gu family shook their head, unwilling to accept, he couldn''t be too forceful either, and he felt equally annoyed.


    "Father, I think we can skip the verification of chastity. We should trust Grandfather Murong''s word!" Just as the atmosphere turned awkward, Gu Sheng spoke up.


    This fellow looked at Xiao Chubing with eyes that grew increasingly fond, almost unbearably so. Whether she was still pristine no longer mattered to him¡ªhe was eager to proceed to the bridal chamber and display his myriad of martial skills!


    Murong Zun hearing Gu Sheng speak, felt a sigh of relief internally. It seemed this fellow took a liking to her; that would make things much easier!


    Gu Manjing glanced lightly at Gu Sheng. What sort of a character her brother was¡ªwas she not clear? Most likely, his soul had been hooked by that wretch Murong Yan, but indeed, this woman was quite beautiful, and even she felt a bit jealous.


    Instantly, she thought, entering the Gu family''s door wouldn''t be so bad. Whether she was untouched or not no longer mattered. Today''s loss of face because of this wretch could only be slowly reclaimed after she was inside!


    "Dad, since my brother agrees, let''s keep it simple. Since Grandfather Murong has already verified it, he would definitely not be biased in this matter!" Gu Manjing also spoke up to persuade.


    Upon hearing his sister advocate for him, Gu Sheng immediately felt grateful¡ªhe genuinely favored this Murong Yan, at least until he tired of her!


    Upon seeing this, Murong Zun immediately developed a liking for these two younger members of the Gu family.


    "Patriarch Gu, you should be able to trust my character as Murong Zun!" Murong Zun also spoke lightly.


    Gu Liangji, hearing everyone speak, heaved a deep inward sigh. Since Murong Yan was so resistant, there indeed was no need to fuss over this matter too much. After all, everything would come to light naturally once they entered the bridal chamber!


    "Venerable Elder, since that''s the case, we''ll leave the bride price here, and we''ll take the bride with us. We shall arrange a wedding ceremony between our two families in three days!" Gu Liangji then said.


    Murong Fei stood by with an ugly expression, saying nothing. How was this a wedding? It was simply a transaction, lacking even a decent ceremonial appearance!


    The fact was indeed such; after the Gu family took her back, they only handled the preparations briefly. Murong family would later send a few representatives to show some presence, and it''s unlikely that even Murong Zun would attend!


    Murong Zun quickly nodded, hoping they would hurry and take the bride away to prevent any delay that might cause them to rethink!


    Gu Liangji spared no further courtesies. Immediately standing up, he said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t stay any longer. See you in three days!"


    Following Gu Liangji''s move, two elderly women previously prepared to verify chastity immediately approached Xiao Chubing.


    They gestured politely to Xiao Chubing, who turned pale upon seeing this. If she didn''t cooperate, they were prepared to use force. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, another voice came from outside the hall, "Old Master Murong, Patriarch Gu, please come out for a moment. I departed in haste earlier and forgot the formal affair!"


    The entire hall was taken aback, and Murong Zun and Gu Liangji looked at each other, recognizing the voice as Xiang Hou''s. Those two pests were back?


    The two were momentarily stunned, then quickly came to their senses, their faces full of fury as they burst out of the hall!

 Chapter 460 - 460: Who Dares to Pressure Me?

    Murong Zun and Gu Liangji rushed out of the hall only to see Xiang Hou and Mu Ji standing far away on a stone pillar, shouting over from a distance.


    "Hmph, you two still have the nerve to come back; don''t blame me, Murong Zun, for turning my back on you!" Murong Zun was furious.


    Gu Liangji also coldly shouted, "If you have the guts, come face me and fight a proper battle!"


    "Today, we are not here to fight with you; we forgot the main issue, and have specifically come back to notify you, so don''t say we didn''t warn you both!" Xiang Hou said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Zun and Gu Liangji were completely perplexed and had no idea what these two were up to again!


    Even Murong Bai, Gu Jie, and Gu Manjing, who had just rushed out from the great hall, wore faces of complete surprise, unaware of why these two would run back for such ''important matters'' and do so with such formality!


    Xiao Chubing thought they had returned to rescue her and realized she had thought too much, leaving her heart sinking!


    "If you two have something to say, say it; if you have to fart, then fart!" Gu Liangji snorted coldly.


    Upon seeing Gu Liangji''s bullish demeanor, Mu Ji couldn''t help but scoff, "Listen well, now the Five Peaks are unified, all respecting Young Master Ling Fan. Our families have all bowed down and pledged allegiance under Young Master Ling''s command!


    Besides, upon receiving the notification, the Ye Family has also agreed to honor Young Master Ling. We are here today specifically to inform you of this matter; if you have any objections, feel free to express them!"


    Mu Ji''s words, like a bolt from the blue, left everyone dizzy and disoriented.


    Murong Zun was somewhat muddled, unable to comprehend why these two were suddenly talking about ''unifying the Five Peaks''.


    Gu Liangji stood there in a daze, as if he had heard some incredible joke, his mind unable to grasp what was happening, feeling as if these two had intentionally returned just to mock them.


    As for Murong Bai, Gu Jie, and the disciples of the Gu Family, all were dumbfounded, clueless about the nonsensical things these two were saying!


    Regarding this so-called Young Master Ling, they had never even heard of him, especially the part about unifying the Five Peaks¡ªwho in the Martial Arts World had suddenly emerged as such an awe-inspiring figure?


    Furthermore, the gathering disciples of the Murong Family stood stunned; the four words ''May the Five Peaks Unite'' profoundly shocked them, hitting them with a critical strike of ten thousand points of shock damage!


    Standing on the side, Murong Fei''s heart raced. Unlike the others who looked towards Xiang Hou and Mu Ji as if they were fools, she was thoroughly astounded.


    "Ling Fan has unified the Five Peaks? And, rather than avenging their sons, these two families have sworn allegiance at Ling Fan''s feet?" Murong Fei''s breathing became rapid, her mind somewhat uncertain whether this Ling Fan was that Ling Fan.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world, but this news was just too shocking for her to accept in a moment!


    At this moment, if one were to say who was the most shocked, most astonished, and most incredulous, it had to be Xiao Chubing!


    Xiao Chubing held her hands tightly over her mouth, almost crying out in astonishment, her heart like a stormy sea, her entire being virtually petrified!


    She had not expected to suddenly hear the name of Ling Fan at such a desperate, helpless, and sorrowful time!


    Instantly, this name stirred endless hope and strength in her heart!


    In her mind, she frantically pondered if this ''Ling Fan'' was someone with the same name but different person, or if he was her ''Ling Fan'', her thoughts whirling endlessly, yet she dared not confirm for a long time!


    When Ling Fan had left, he had gone to Zhongnan Academy, and here it was concerned with the Five Peaks; could it be the same person?


    Just then, Murong Zun gathered his thoughts, looked toward Mu Ji and the other, and said with a weird expression, "If I am not mistaken, isn''t this Ling Fan the one who killed your sons at Shennong Peak?"


    Gu Liangji, upon hearing this, couldn''t help but be startled and immediately came back to his senses, exclaiming in astonishment, "You two, not only have you failed to take revenge, but you''ve also recognized the thief as your father and become a dog at his feet?"


    As soon as the two spoke, the surrounding crowd instantly exchanged glances, as if they had heard something utterly inconceivable.


    Humiliated by Murong Zun and Gu Liangji thus, the two men''s faces instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot, extremely unsightly.


    "Hmph, cut the cold talk. Young Master Ling''s cultivation reaches the sky, a naturally endowed genius. Even the old ancestor from Zhongnan Academy is not his match. Subdued by his hand, we are but wise birds choosing a tree to perch on. If you''re blind to the situation, you''ll see what''s coming to you. Don''t say we didn''t warn you both!" Xiang Hou darkly warned.


    "Pah! You''ve thrown the face of the Five Peaks into the dirt. Not only do you not seek revenge for the murder of your son, but you''re also willing to be the dogs of your enemy!


    You two dogs can kneel if you wish, but you even dare to come here and shamelessly plead on his behalf¡ªhow did the Five Peaks Noble Houses produce such disgraceful scum?" Gu Liangji said indignantly, cursing loudly.


    Murong Zun also took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his anger, "You two were just joking, right? Really here to speak for that damned Ling Fan, aiming to unify the Five Peaks?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking? Now it''s just your two families left. The message has been delivered, so make your stance clear, as we still have to report back to Young Master Ling!" Xiang Hou said gravely.


    "Huh? Ye Family has bowed their heads too? Are you speaking the truth?" Murong Zun frowned, his face filled with questions. If even the Ye Family had conceded, this matter indeed required careful consideration.


    "Venerable Elder, do not listen to these two fellows'' nonsense. What''s the Ye Family''s stance? How have we not heard of it? It must be these two deceiving us, claiming the Ye Family has submitted in front of us, and then saying our two families have submitted in front of them!" Gu Liangji couldn''t contain his anger and coldly shouted.


    Murong Zun smiled faintly, "Patriarch Gu, do not rush. Do you really think I would believe these fools? I have lived half a lifetime and never once heard of anyone unifying the Five Peaks!


    Such grand ambition, such a big mouth. Is he trying to swallow the heavens?"


    As he spoke, with a ''clang'' sound, he drew out a golden long knife.


    "You want the Five Peaks'' supremacy? Let that young man come and ask about this Golden Knife in my hand first!" Murong Zun coldly declared.


    ''Clang~''


    Unable to restrain himself, Gu Liangji drew his long sword, shouting loudly, "Venerable Elder, no need to waste words on these failures, let''s strike them down first!"


    Immediately, his figure flashed by like a shadow, charging directly at Xiang Hou and his companion, with Murong Zun not falling behind, brandishing his Golden Knife and rushing forth as well.


    "Damn it, run! You two will regret this one day; Beware, once Young Master Ling becomes enraged, life and death are unpredictable. Take care of yourselves!" Xiang Hou threw out a harsh warning before turning to flee.


    Due to the distance between Xiang Hou and Mu Ji being great, Murong Zun and his companion couldn''t catch up, feeling as if a stone was blocking their hearts, and they returned sullenly.


    "Venerable Elder, I''ll take some men and head back first. I''ll stop by the Ye Family to inquire about the news and see what''s really going on!" Gu Liangji said, his face grim.


    "Hmm, Murong Bai, set off immediately. Make a trip to the Ye Family!" Murong Zun immediately ordered.


    Gu Liangji bid farewell to Murong Zun, preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, a brilliant light sparked in Xiao Chubing''s eyes as she abruptly spoke up, "Hold on, the Ling Fan that those two mentioned just now, he is my husband. Who among you dares to oppress me?"


    Indeed, when those two mentioned Zhongnan Academy, she had confirmed that the Ling Fan they spoke of was indeed her husband.


    That enigmatic man, so powerful that he even aimed to unify the Five Peaks¡ªwho else would dare bully or humiliate her? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    PS: Thanks to the fan leaderboard book friend ''user7867163...'' for helping to make the list~~~

 Chapter 461 - 461: From the Sky

    When Xiao Chubing spoke those words, the room fell into a deathly silence!


    Everyone looked at each other with disbelief, their eyes wide in shock. That arrogant braggart who claimed he would unify the Five Peaks is her husband?


    Just as one wave settled, another rose¡ªMurong Fei had not fully recovered from the previous shock when Xiao Chubing''s words stunned her on the spot once again.


    "What... what? That Ling Fan is actually my cousin''s husband?" Murong Fei''s heart roiled with waves of disbelief and astonishment.


    Murong Bai stood frozen in place. If his niece''s words were true, this matter seemed quite severe.


    Although everyone was unclear about Ling Fan''s background, the attitudes of Hou and Mu Ji towards him seemed to imply he was no ordinary man!


    Otherwise, how could they possibly set aside such grievous hatred and willingly submit?


    Murong Qi, who had been quietly observing the scene, couldn''t help but take a sharp breath. Could something have been overlooked? Did this cousin, who came from the Secular World, have some hidden identity or background?


    Gu Sheng''s expression darkened. He didn''t recognize that damn Ling Fan; his only desire was to subdue Murong Zun, his granddaughter-in-law-to-be.


    If what Xiao Chubing said was true, it only fueled his urge to conquer more.


    "Hmph, that damn Ling Fan is your husband? I''ve never experienced the thrill of conquering a married woman~" Gu Sheng''s eyes gleamed with a mix of excitement and agitation, a barely noticeable sinister smile curling at the corner of his lips.


    Gu Liangji frowned, uncertain if Murong Yan''s words were true, and immediately turned to look at Murong Zun.


    The dazed Murong Zun suddenly snapped back to reality and looked at Xiao Chubing with icy disdain, "Hmph, you''re quick-witted indeed. Do you think I''ll believe you just like that?


    I have had your useless husband investigated. If he were truly impressive, why wouldn''t he have laid a hand on you in two years of marriage?


    Young Master Gu is a talented young man, a true dragon among men. I painstakingly arranged this marriage for you. You should be grateful. That Young Master Gu is considering you as his bride is a blessing you cultivated over lifetimes; you should cherish it!


    I understand you''ve developed some sentimental attachment to your former useless husband, having been with him for so long; even I can comprehend that.


    Let''s be honest, if you become attached to a dog over time, let alone a living person!"


    About Xiao Chubing''s husband from the Secular World, he seemed to have some impression, seemingly also called Ling Fan.


    But there are many with the same name in the world; it couldn''t possibly be the same person and even if it were, he wouldn''t care. Just an insignificant ant from the Secular World, how capable could he be!


    As for Hou and Mu Ji just now, they must have been compromised by some unspeakable leverage.


    Watching the scenario unfold, Gu Liangji suddenly realized what was happening. However, he felt a bit hesitant, thinking that a forced marriage wouldn''t be sweet.


    "Patriarch Gu, let the young people handle it themselves. Feelings take time to develop, and I believe Gu Sheng can win over my granddaughter''s heart!" Murong Zun laughed it off with a chuckle.


    "Grandfather Murong, rest assured, I will take extra care of Yan''er and earn her recognition!" Gu Sheng quickly affirmed, though a flash of ruthlessness briefly passed through the depths of his eyes.


    Gu Manjing inwardly scoffed, "This is utterly absurd. This wretched woman has challenged the honor of the Gu Family time and again. Just wait and see how the Gu Family deals with you!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Liangji did not want to linger any longer and promptly made a fist-and-palm salute before turning to walk out of the hall.


    Subsequently, two elderly women from the Gu Family flanked Xiao Chubing, seized her in the middle, and led her away. Xiao Chubing''s complexion turned pale as she struggled a few times, but was powerless to resist!


    At this moment, outside the Murong Family hall, hovering a hundred meters above, a helicopter remained stationary.


    Within the cabin, Ling Fan''s expression was dark as water, having clearly perceived everything that had just happened in the hall through the Divine Sense he had sent out.


    Upon learning that Xiao Chubing might have been captured by the Murong Family, Official Ling had immediately arranged for a helicopter to rush over.


    He hadn''t expected that upon his arrival, he would witness a scene that made him furiously livid¡ª they were actually forcing Xiao Chubing into marriage.


    This guy still didn''t know about his wife being physically examined by others, otherwise, he would have exploded right there!


    "Young Master Ling, this is the place, right? I''ll descend now!" The pilot, surprised in his heart, hadn''t expected such a hidden paradise here, and today was the first time he had come to know of it! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No need, you can go back later. Whatever you see, don''t blabber about it when you return!" Ling Fan casually reminded.


    Then, with the pilot gaping in shock, he directly opened the cabin door and jumped from a hundred meters in the air!


    Inside the hall, Gu Liangji was suppressing a full chest of anger. The wedding procession today was as vexing as attending a funeral, with nothing going smoothly; he felt every cell in his body was suffocating and wanted to vent to someone, but had no target!


    Gu Liangji, followed by a group, had just stepped out of the hall when a dark shadow flashed overhead and plummeted from the sky.


    "Boom!" It struck the ground like a meteor.


    Instantly, the ground in the outer square cracked open, dust billowing, and a huge crater formed, with the crack extending right up to Gu Liangji''s feet.


    The people who had just exited the hall were immediately staggered by the sight, their faces full of astonishment, unsure of what was happening now!


    Murong Zun, coming out from behind, felt a toothache. Today, on this day of choosing a spouse, he had checked the almanac, so why was everything so wrong?


    The Murong Family''s patrolling disciples and those practicing martial arts could not help but be alarmed, all turning their gazes this way.


    As the mountain breeze swept through, the dust settled, and a handsome young man, expressionless, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Upon clearly seeing the figure before her, Xiao Chubing couldn''t help her shoulders trembling, tears falling in two lines, for this man, like a hero destined for her, had finally descended from the skies at her most perilous and helpless moment!


    Murong Fei''s mouth gaped open, almost crying out in shock, unbelievingly staring at the figure before her¡ªit was Ling Fan, who she had encountered at Shennong Peak, who else could it be?


    "Could it be that what Xiang Hou and Mu Ji said before was all true? Even cousin''s words?" Murong Fei muttered to herself confusedly, her thoughts in disarray.


    "How dare you! Who dares to create havoc in my Murong Family?" Murong Zun''s face turned steely, and he bellowed.


    Today''s succession of events and provocations had completely ignited the raging anger within Murong Zun!


    Ling Fan surveyed the crowd with a frosty gaze, finally resting on Xiao Chubing.


    The sight of her haggard and pale face pained his heart deeply, evident of the torment she had suffered at the Murong Family!


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, his eyes ice-cold as they settled on Murong Zun, he coldly said, "You old fool, are you even fit to be human?


    Not even recognizing your own daughter, and now daring to snatch my wife to give her away, you damn it, do you think I, Ling Beiming, am easy to bully?"

 Chapter 462 - 462: 462 needs treatment

    Following Ling Fan''s furious shout, Murong Zun''s face suddenly couldn''t maintain its composure, and he turned the color of a pig''s liver in an instant.


    In the matter of Murong Susu, he still felt somewhat guilty, but in the family, no one dared to blame him.


    Thus, he could still deceive himself, using the pretext of family honor to counter the slight sense of guilt in his heart.


    However, knowing Official Ling''s temperament, who would never indulge such bad habits, his words were truly cutting to the core, stripping this old man of his fig leaf.


    "Arrogant fool, you are courting death!" Murong Zun said, unable to restrain himself from making a move.


    Gu Sheng, who had been silent until then, immediately stood up. "Grandfather Murong, don''t be angry. He''s just an ant; let the younger generation handle this!"


    Men all want to save face, especially in front of a woman, and particularly if it''s a woman they are interested in¡ªhow could they not show off?


    "Boy, you say she is your woman? Just now, I remember Yan''er saying her former husband was Ling Fan, so what are you, this Ling Beiming? Does she have two husbands?" Gu Sheng sneered.


    "Yan''er?" Ling Fan furrowed his brow, not knowing where this nickname had sprung from, likely a new name for Xiao Chubing.


    His eyes flashed with a cold light as he looked toward Gu Sheng and said indifferently, "Ling Beiming is me, Ling Fan is also me, dare to covet my woman!


    I''ll give you a chance¡ªcommit suicide. I can forgive your ignorance; the sin does not extend to your family!"


    Hearing this, Gu Sheng''s eyes widened. As a descendant of the Five Peaks Noble House, he was among the elite, and there were few who dared act superior in front of him.


    As for someone as arrogant as Ling Fan, he had neither heard of nor seen such a thing.


    "Damn, I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you in all my life.


    The Xiang Family and Mu Family came earlier, saying someone named Ling Fan wants to unify the Five Peaks¡ªare you the one they referred to?" Gu Sheng said, his face full of mockery.


    "Oh? Xiang Hou and Mu Ji were here?" Ling Fan muttered to himself, slightly surprised.


    Unable to hold back, Gu Sheng snickered, "Hmph, looks like it''s true. You, a good-for-nothing, trying to unify the Five Peaks?


    Can''t even satisfy a woman, yet you want to dominate the Five Peaks? I advise you to go home and drink milk, stop embarrassing yourself here!"


    His words immediately drew strange looks from people like Murong Qi and Gu Manjing.


    Many from the Murong Family watching were puzzled, not understanding what Gu Sheng meant. Official Ling was also baffled, knowing this rascal wasn''t speaking well, but he couldn''t figure out the meaning!


    The opponent''s thoughts were too erratic for Officer Ling Fan to follow.


    But caught in the middle, Xiao Chubing understood the humiliation in Gu Sheng''s words; her face turned both red from shame and white from anger, yet in such a public setting, she couldn''t just explicitly explain it to Ling Fan.


    "Heh, kid, Murong Yan is now my brother''s woman. Not to overstep, but why would a man with defects like you insist on keeping someone tied to you to live as a widow?" Gu Manjing stood by the side, unable to hold back any longer, and scoffed.


    Murong Qi sighed internally, a look of pity in his eyes. Ling Fan had been married to his cousin for two years now, and they hadn''t even consummated their marriage, most likely because he was impotent!


    However, as a man''s pride was at stake, being ridiculed publicly like this was likely to cause a breakdown!


    Murong Fei had just recovered from the shock of Ling Fan''s appearance when she heard Gu Manjing''s cold laughter, feeling somewhat odd inside, and stole a glance at Ling Fan, her cheeks blushing slightly!


    He muttered to himself, "Brother Fan is such a domineering figure, could he really be deficient in that aspect? It''s a pity..."


    Official Ling was bewildered by all the chaos, and as Gu Manjing watched Ling Fan, who seemed a bit stunned, she thought, "Hehe, still playing dumb right here with me? Don''t blame me for not sparing your face."


    "Just now, Murong Yan really made the Gu Family lose face. Now it''s time to collect some interest from you!"


    "Kid, no need to cover up. You and Murong Yan have been married for two years, and you haven''t even consummated the marriage, letting such a beautiful woman live like a widow. Do you have no shame?"


    "Now, Murong Yan doesn''t want to continue suffering with a loser like you and wants to marry my brother, Gu Sheng. If you have any dignity, you''d withdraw voluntarily and stop pestering her!"


    "As for this talk of unifying the Five Peaks, we''ll just listen, and take it as you farting. Just leave!" Gu Manjing sneered.


    She had heard from Murong Zun that Murong Yan''s ex-husband was useless, specifically in that area!


    Murong Zun, however, had some doubts. This guy seemed to contradict the information gathered by his people. Wasn''t he supposed to be very pathetic?


    He was even able to make the Xiang Family and the Mu Family submit, and even boldly claimed he would unify the Five Peaks. He must have some real skills, at least in terms of strength.


    But at the moment, he had no time to worry about whether the information was erroneous. Since this kid had shown up, he might as well go all out and eliminate this future trouble!


    The crowd, initially confused, now understood what Gu Sheng meant by ''unbreakable'' earlier!


    "Holy shit, this guy is really something, hasn''t touched a woman in two years of marriage?" A disciple in the crowd, face full of astonishment, seemed to have discovered something unbelievable!


    Someone glanced at Xiao Chubing, who was as beautiful as a flower, and sighed, "Damn, they say vegetables are ruined by pigs, but it''s sad when good veggies meet a dead pig!"


    In the midst of the crowd, hundreds of disciples grouped together, bustling with discussion, all pointing fingers at Official Ling!


    "Hehehe..." A crisp, bell-like laughter echoed in the Sea of Soul Consciousness.


    The Holy Princess couldn''t hold back her laughter and teased, "Kid, do you really have a problem in that department?"


    She knew his capabilities, having experienced them in the ancient cave at Shennong Peak, and she saw nothing wrong. Could it be that he only malfunctioned with Xiao Chubing?


    The Holy Princess couldn''t help but be curious, eager to see just how Officer Ling and Xiao Chubing didn''t work out.


    Ling Fan finally understood and his expression instantly darkened! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, what he couldn''t understand was, he and Xiao Chubing had never been intimate. How could they know about such private affairs!


    "Ling Fan, they forced me to prove it earlier!" Xiao Chubing said, her body cold and eyes brimming with tears as she hastily explained, worried that Ling Fan might misunderstand something.


    "Hahaha, kid, a man who can''t perform needs treatment!" Gu Sheng laughed loudly, trampling Xiao Chubing''s ex underneath his foot, and felt extremely relieved in his heart.


    Hearing Xiao Chubing''s words, Ling Fan''s expression suddenly changed, "Prove it?"


    Instantly, a ferocious aura burst out from the depths of Ling Fan''s heart, his eyes filled with murderous intent, "Dare to touch and humiliate my woman, today all of you must die!"


    As his words fell, Ling Fan''s figure surged forward, charging at Gu Sheng.


    "Phew¡ªI knew his mentality was going to collapse!" Murong Qi saw Ling Fan lose control and sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 463 - 463: 463 Inverse Scales of the Dragon

    Facing Ling Fan''s rampage, the spectating disciples didn''t feel tense at all; instead, contempt painted their faces.


    However, Gu Liangji instinctively tensed up, worried about any slips from Gu Sheng, his figure moved, ready to take action.


    After all, the guy before him was someone whom Xiang Hou and Mu Ji would defer to, and although he was lacking in the romance department, one could not be careless about his skills!


    "Don''t interfere, I want to see what skills this secular world''s ant has that could make Xiang Hou and Mu Ji submit, and where he got the confidence to claim he could unify the Five Peaks!


    Maybe he''s just a puppet put forth by some old monster to flaunt borrowed power. You claim you can unify the Five Peaks; I could unify the world!" Gu Sheng grew competitive, and upon seeing his father and Murong Zun about to intervene, he immediately shouted to stop them. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The originally intervening Gu Liangji immediately halted, casting a glance at the furiously enraged Ling Fan, harboring many doubts in his heart.


    This young man before him didn''t even seem older than Gu Sheng, and coming from a secular background, what made him worthy of Xiang and Mu families bowing their heads? He was extremely curious; as for unifying the Five Peaks, it was utterly ludicrous!


    He couldn''t see anything extraordinary about Ling Fan; even considering him at the Grandmaster Realm would have been an overestimation. Dealing with such an ant was really beneath his dignity; however, it was a good chance to test his son, Gu Sheng.


    With that thought, he remained alert, ready to react in a flash if anything went wrong with Gu Sheng.


    Murong Zun suppressed his restlessness, sharing similar thoughts to Gu Liangji.


    But compared to Gu Liangji, he was more eager to see what skills Xiao Chubing, this husband, truly had!


    Since when had the secular world become such a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, randomly producing youths with the strength to unify the Five Peaks? Could it be that the times have changed?


    "Hehe, you say, could this guy have practiced some Evil Cultivation Technique, waving his sword in self-castration!" the onlookers whispered among themselves, letting their imaginations run wild.


    Gu Manjing stood by, sneering continuously, not the least bit worried about Gu Sheng. Although this younger brother was somewhat lascivious, he still had skills; he wouldn''t have just broken through the Martial Saint Realm if their father hadn''t needed to lower himself to find him a wife.


    "Hmph, a eunuch whose bird can''t fly, I want to see how you get trampled under Gu Sheng''s feet!" Gu Manjing''s beautiful cheeks were filled with schadenfreude.


    Murong Bai and Gu Jie remained silent as a couple. With today''s events, both felt somewhat disgraced; grabbing someone''s bride was just not right.


    Even considering the face of the late Murong Susu, they should not have treated Xiao Chubing this way. Moreover, given their status, engaging in such actions was indeed beneath their dignity!


    Therefore, today, both adopted a neutral attitude, not moving an inch, letting the old master handle whoever came to cause trouble!


    Obviously, both had some opinions of Murong Zun; to say they were unbothered would have been strange. Murong Zun had dominated the family for many years, executing powers from behind the curtain, turning Murong Bai into practically a puppet!


    Murong Fei was somewhat anxious in her heart; she knew Ling Fan''s capabilities¡ªthe sons of the Xiang and Mu families were as good as dead the moment he wished. How could Gu Sheng dare to snatch someone else''s wife and not expect to die?


    After much thought, she realized she couldn''t intervene in the matter and simply stood by the side, silently watching the fight.


    As the person involved, Xiao Chubing felt extremely tense. Even though she knew this man was extraordinary, two fists can''t beat four hands, especially on someone else''s turf¡ªit didn''t look too favorable!


    Just as everyone had their different thoughts, secretly contemplating, Ling Fan''s figure had already flashed in front of Gu Sheng, throwing a punch without any fancy movements or fireworks effect, looking completely ordinary.


    This was why Murong Zun and Gu Liangji didn''t intervene, why the spectators didn''t feel any tension or panic, and why Gu Manjing sneered!


    A barehanded martial artist, even if a Body Refining Warrior, was nothing to fear, let alone now when Ling Fan''s bare fists were against Gu Sheng, who wielded a weapon.


    Gu Sheng held the Three-Foot Green Blade, a sword strike like a rainbow piercing the sun, striking before anyone else could react, directly aiming for Ling Fan''s heart. With this strike, he vowed to have Ling Fan burst dead on the spot!


    "Hmph, idiot, I don''t know whether to call you arrogant or proud. You talk of unifying the Five Peaks, yet I see how you die under my sword with your bare hands!


    "Today, young master will send you on your way to reincarnation. Be a tough man in your next life, haha!" Gu Sheng''s face grew more and more ferocious, as if he could see Ling Fan about to fall into a pool of blood, dead with his eyes wide open in terror.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Gu Sheng finished speaking, Ling Fan suddenly executed the ''Gui Xu Dance'' with incredible angles and speed at the critical moment, narrowly dodging Gu Sheng''s sword aimed at his heart.


    The fist in his hand also subtly changed its angle, altering the direction and point of force of the attack, and he hammered it onto the right arm holding Gu Sheng''s sword.


    "Hmph, allowing you to die so easily would be too lenient. Your death would not quench the anger in my heart. So, I''ve decided to let you truly experience pain!" Ling Fan''s indifferent voice carried a bone-chilling coldness.


    As Ling Fan''s words ended, Gu Sheng''s right arm that was struck ''bam'' exploded into pieces, instantly turning into fragments of flesh and blood, vanishing without a trace, and the Three-Foot Green Blade clattered as it fell.


    Ling Fan changed his stance, moving like a phantom elf, flashing to the left side of Gu Sheng''s back. With a Silk Binding Hand, he grabbed Gu Sheng''s left arm and yanked it off with force.


    That was still not the end ¨C he unleashed a shadowless kick, fiercely striking Gu Sheng''s legs from behind.


    "Crack, crack"


    Two bone-crunching sounds spread across the square. These kicks were not mere fractures; Ling Fan had completely shattered the bones in both legs, making it impossible for them to be reattached ever again.


    Finally, Ling Fan flashed in front of Gu Sheng, suddenly revealing a set of white teeth and giving a slight smile.


    Gu Sheng was utterly terrified by Ling Fan''s seemingly harmless smile, feeling a chill down his spine, and what followed indeed matched his fears.


    "Hehe, young master will grant you a mighty title, ''Sun rises in the east, only I am unbeaten!''" Ling Fan said with a faint smile.


    Following that, he fiercely kicked directly at Gu Sheng''s lineage-ensuring part.


    "Pfft~"


    A sound of an egg cracking reverberated throughout the scene, making all the men instinctively feel a chill and tighten their legs.


    Gu Sheng only felt a chill down there as if a cold wind had swept through, his body involuntarily flew backwards, his mind went blank, and he had already passed out before hitting the ground!


    Ling Fan''s series of moves were fluid as the flowing cloud, accomplished in just one or two breaths!


    Such spectacle left the onlookers dazzled, feeling not the gruesomeness but rather a sense of artistic enjoyment.


    Gu Liangji, who was supposed to cover from behind, didn''t even get a chance to react. By the time he came to his senses, Gu Sheng had already flown back like a broken rag doll.


    "Thump!"


    The devastated body of Gu Sheng crashed to the ground, akin to a limp doll.


    Gu Liangji looked at Gu Sheng, who was missing limbs, had his lineage destroyed, and was unconscious, his mind swirling almost to the point of collapsing. His son, who was a spirited figure just a second ago, had turned into a complete invalid in the blink of an eye!


    "Hmph, so fragile. You dared to touch my woman. Death is not enough; you need the readiness to live a life worse than death. This is the price for touching the Inverse Scales of Ling Beiming!" Ling Fan surveyed his surroundings, his voice as cold as the abyss.


    PS: Thanks to ''Dpul,'' the top of the weekly chart, for the encouragement, and others like ''Embrace Happiness'' for their support. Also, what does that nameless, showing two despising little hands mean?~~~


    Also, Xinghuo occasionally takes a look at chapter comments since there are so few. Today, quite a few suddenly appeared, and he opened them excitedly!


    Upon seeing them, tears streamed down his face; good golly, Xinghuo was scolded bloody by everyone~~~ No more words, just pushing the plot, typing!!!

 Chapter 464 - 464 Green Frost Dragon Shadow

    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, his presence domineering and unstoppable. As his words were spoken, they swept through the crowd like a cold wind, chilling everyone to the core, rendering them silent!


    "How... How could this happen?" Gu Manjing stared at the lifeless Gu Sheng, feeling a coldness in her hands and feet, her face frozen in disbelief.


    Murong Bai''s expression turned grave as he deeply furrowed his brows, realizing that everyone present had underestimated the situation. But this young man had been excessively cruel, it might have been more merciful to kill Gu Sheng!


    Gu Jie''s face was equally distorted with displeasure, no matter what, Gu Sheng was related to her by blood. Seeing his miserable state, she couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    Murong Qi swallowed hard, gazing dumbfoundedly at Ling Fan. His cousin-in-law seemed to be much more formidable than he had imagined, except for that one area of weakness!


    Murong Fei took a deep breath and remained silent, she had always known that Gu Sheng would meet a bad end, but she had not foreseen Ling Fan''s rage exploding to such an extent that he would cripple Gu Sheng completely.


    Xiao Chubing stood to the side, staring blankly at the scene before her. In her eyes, the noble Martial Arts Families that stood high above were utterly defeated by Ling Fan in a single encounter, this god-like man''s domineering stance in front of his enemies always gave her a strange sense of security!


    The surrounding disciples, who had earlier shown contempt and mocked Official Ling, now had pale faces and trembled in spirit, primarily because Ling Fan''s methods were so vicious that their groins still felt a chilling draft!


    Murong Zun''s eyelids twitched incessantly. Although he was surprised at Ling Fan''s complete defeat of Gu Sheng, he did not feel much apprehension, for Gu Sheng was after all only of the Grandmaster Realm.


    However, Ling Fan''s methods still made him frown. This guy was a ruthless character. Gu Sheng was a legitimate descendant of the Gu Family, and yet Ling Fan had not hesitated for a moment before crippling him like this?


    Gu Liangji was almost driven to a rampage, and there was an elder in the Gu Family known for being fiercely protective of his charges. If the former husband of his granddaughter could withstand this, all would be fine, but if he couldn''t, who knew what horrible end he''d meet! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah~~~"


    All of a sudden, Gu Liangji''s thoughts surged back with madness, his mindset truly shattered. Seeing Gu Sheng''s pitiful state, he immediately went berserk!


    "Damn it, I demand a blood for blood repayment, Green Frost Dragon Shadow!" Gu Liangji bellowed, drawing his longsword as his aura exploded with ferocity.


    "Hmm? The power of the water element, so he is also someone who has attained enlightenment of the Elemental Divine Power!" Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and muttered.


    No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than he saw Gu Manjing, Murong Zun, and others standing near Gu Liangji, all quickly retreating.


    By this time, Gu Liangji''s aura was ferociously violent, with streams of water element Vigorous Qi, cold as autumn frost, ravaging around him, the bluestone tiles under his feet were ground into dust.


    "The Elemental Force is about to step into the Minor Witch Realm, quite talented indeed!" The Holy Princess''s voice suddenly echoed in Ling Fan''s mind.


    "Oh? What is the Minor Witch Realm?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "Enlightenment of the Elemental Force is also classified. As a special Energy that exists between heaven and earth, to be able to feel and touch the Elemental Force requires destiny and opportunity. Therefore, the first Realm is called ''Enlightenment.''


    Further enlightenment allows one to invoke the Elemental Force externally, known as the External Phase, which is divided into Early, Middle, and Late Stages!


    On the basis of external manifestation, further condensing the Elemental Force into a specific form, such as a knife, sword, barrier, etc., with some offensive and defensive abilities, is the Minor Witch Realm!


    This guy''s power of the water element is in the External Phase Late Stage. He''s pushing his Divine Power to the limit regardless of the consequences; he''s exceeding the load he can bear. It seems he hates you to the bone, and he''s determined to kill you!" The Holy Princess explained, while playfully teasing.


    "Ah, so the Elemental Force is also divided into realms!" It was the first time that Ling Fan had heard of this.


    On Earth, no one had yet perfected their understanding of the Elemental Force, so naturally, there was no clear system of classification, but in the depths of the cosmos, this system was well-defined!


    During their conversation, centering around the longsword in Gu Liangji''s hands, an ethereal image of an Azure Dragon, like green frost, appeared before everyone. The formerly sweltering temperature of the entire plaza suddenly dropped.


    ```


    "Impudent brat, return my son''s life to me and die!" Gu Liangji''s beard and hair were all bristling, covered entirely by frost, turning them snow-white.


    With a roaring shout, Gu Liangji suddenly moved beneath his feet, his long sword swirling in increasingly unpredictable patterns.


    At the same time, the Green Frost Dragon Shadow he conjured became a few degrees more substantial, its size suddenly enlarging. Wherever the frost dragon''s phantom passed, a trail of frost and ice formed, freezing the green stone slabs into nepheline.


    "With this all-or-nothing strike from Patriarch Gu, even I would have to retreat three feet, unless I''m prepared to pay the price. Even then, I''d still get injured!" Murong Zun said, admiration in his eyes.


    "To force father to use Elemental Divine Power, and furthermore, an attack beyond his limits, bastard, I want to see if you die this time! You must be frozen into nepheline!" Gu Manjing cursed through gritted teeth, her eyes filled with ruthlessness.


    Murong Bai''s face drastically changed, as he had rarely seen Gu Liangji''s Divine Power, let alone such a desperate strike.


    As the strongest Noble House among the Five Peaks, the Gu Family did not hold an empty reputation. Murong Bai knew he was utterly incomparable to this strike from Gu Liangji!


    Gu Jie also wore a face full of surprise, not expecting her brother to have lost his rationality to this extent. With this move, it was a case of ''inflicting a thousand damage on the enemy and eight hundred on himself''!


    "My heavens, is this Divine Power?" Murong Qi was witnessing such a terrifying scene for the first time.


    Murong Fei''s heart tightened, having no confidence in Ling Fan anymore. The Green Frost Dragon Shadow, several zhang in length, was imposing and visually impactful!


    Xiao Chubing''s cold hands clenched the corner of her clothes tightly, her nervous heart almost reaching her throat. Such a scene, she had only seen in movies¡ªwhen had she ever experienced it in reality?


    It felt like a dream. So this was what the Martial Arts World was like, an aspect that always existed in this world yet remained largely unknown.


    The watching disciples couldn''t help but retract their necks and stepped back, all shaken to their Divine Souls by Gu Liangji''s earth-shattering strike!


    "It''s over, this guy is about to become an ice sculpture!" a disciple chattered through chattering teeth.


    "More than an ice sculpture, didn''t you see the ground''s stones being frozen into powder? This guy might end up without even a corpse to find!" another disciple inhaled deeply, his voice trembling.


    Just as everyone was nervously anticipating death, they were suddenly taken aback to find that Official Ling stood motionless in his original spot!


    "Damn, has he gone stupid, not moving an inch?" another onlooker said, dumbfounded.


    "Bullshit, if it were you, wouldn''t you be frozen stupid? Damn it, this is certain death¡ªhow do you break it? Not going stupid would be strange!" another person gulped, muttering under their breath.


    At this moment, under the astonished gaze of the crowd, only to see Official Ling with an expression of indifference, he snorted contemptuously, "Hmph, not to look down upon you, but even if I stand here motionless and let you strike, you won''t be able to touch a hair on my head! Believe it or not?"


    "I believe you''re a son of a bitch, feel the breath of death!" Gu Liangji''s face twisted in fury, practically exploding with rage. The Green Frost Dragon Shadow roared forth, instantly engulfing him!


    "Hahaha, you fool, I''ll freeze you to death, damn turtle!"


    "Ling Fan!" Xiao Chubing cried out anxiously, her beautiful eyes instantly wide.


    PS: Here it is, hot off the press, Starfire feels that frequently changing environments also affects one''s state significantly.


    Previously in the rental house in Shen Yang, the condition was very good. Then, during the pandemic, stuck at home, and just as I was getting used to it, taking advantage of the epidemic''s respite, I hurriedly moved back to a small fifth-tier city.


    Having switched to a newly rented place and busy for half a month, preparing to make a big move, who would have known the condition would plummet, unable to find the sensation of flying before moving, balding in frustration.


    Fellow villagers and elders, please be lenient, Starfire is currently recuperating, and being able to guarantee three updates a day is still ensured!


    ```

 Chapter 465 - 465: The Most Annoying One is You

    With a thunderous roar, a frost dragon illusion instantly froze everything within a radius of more than ten yards centered on Ling Fan, creating a shimmering, translucent ice mountain on a hot summer day.


    In the entire arena, only the hideous laughter of Gu Liangji echoed, mad and piercing, conveying the hatred and venting in his heart.


    "Is he... dead?" someone in the crowd muttered as they looked at the ice mountain emitting wisps of cold air.


    "He should be... dead, right? This ice mountain, capable of freezing rock into powder, let alone a mortal flesh. It would be strange if he wasn''t dead!" someone nearby slightly shook his head, seeing no reason for Ling Fan to survive.


    "Did my cousin-in-law kick the bucket?" Murong Qi''s expression was somewhat complex, as Ling Fan''s impressive performance while defeating Gu Sheng had left a deep impression on him.


    Murong Bai sighed and muttered to himself, "So he is really dead. That strike, even someone like me, being hit directly would have a slim chance of survival!"


    Not to mention that arrogant Ling Fan. In his eyes, the kid got what he deserved. Mainly because Ling Fan''s conceit earlier had displeased him greatly. Bragging does come at a price!


    "Hmph, this bastard''s death is too easy. Flaying him alive would hardly compensate for the injuries my younger brother suffered!" Gu Manjing ground her teeth resentfully.


    Murong Fei''s face turned pale, staring at the ice mountain somewhat distracted. Was Ling Fan really dead?


    Thinking about it, Gu Liangji was a peerless powerhouse in the late stages of the Martial Saint Realm. Even her father was no match for him. Even if Ling Fan was extremely talented and monstrous, how could he possibly stand a chance against him?


    "Damn it, why didn''t this guy dodge just now? This isn''t the way to show off strength!" Murong Fei felt somewhat frustrated by his foolhardiness.


    Not far from the foot of the Murong Family hill, Xiang Hou and Mu Ji hadn''t run too far. Muffled by their concerns, they were discussing whether they should head back to Zhongnan Academy to report their work progress to Ling Fan when they suddenly heard intense booming and fighting noises from the Murong Family.


    "Did a fight break out?" Xiang Hou looked at Mu Ji with a face full of surprise.


    "No way, did the engagement fall through? Have the two families fallen out?" Mu Ji said, astonished.


    "Should we go back and check?" Xiang Hou suggested with a frown.


    The two exchanged glances, not wanting to miss a good show, and immediately hurried back toward the Murong Family.


    ...


    At this moment, a young man in a suit just got off the plane not long ago and was standing in front of Yun Fei''s villa.


    Not long ago, he had received a call from Ms. Linda of the Beck Consortium, asking him to help investigate the disappearance of Ling Fan''s wife.


    This man was none other than Qiu Xu, a outstanding young member and the newly promoted Deputy Secretary-General of the Azure Dragon Business Association.


    He was aware of his own position and status in the association, and though he had some authority, his foundation was too shallow. He was eager to secure a higher position and back up plan for himself.


    Recently, Kern and his team had been planning to expand in the Central Sea, and Qiu Xu, being quite sharp, thought about cooperating with Beck to develop the overseas market, aiming to enhance his achievements within the association!


    Kern wasn''t an easy person to handle. After learning about Qiu Xu''s background, he immediately decided to exploit his vulnerabilities and ambitions, providing the assistance Qiu Xu desired. The two had a secret discussion and struck a deal instantly!


    Qiu Xu was somewhat surprised when he received the call, remembering that Ling Fan was apparently Young Master Peng''s boss. He wondered why Kern would take an interest in Ling Fan''s affairs.


    However, he didn''t ask too many questions, not wanting to get involved in these complex relationships when he was already busy enough with affairs within the association!


    If it wasn''t for the Beck Consortium''s explicit instructions that this information was crucial and must not be leaked, he wouldn''t have made the trip in person, having instead sent a trustworthy person!


    Mainly because he and Peng Ming didn''t get along well, and his presence would be uncomfortable!


    Qiu Xu glanced at the gate, knowing Peng Ming was inside, and immediately stepped in.


    In the villa''s living room, Peng Ming was lounging on the sofa with his legs crossed, eagerly awaiting news about Ling Fan, holding grapes in his mouth.


    "I wonder if Brother Fan found sister-in-law!" Peng Ming muttered gloomily.


    Yun Fei was resting upstairs, and everyone else was busy with their tasks, leaving him with nowhere to go, so he stayed downstairs as the doorkeeper.


    Just then, a figure appeared at the door.


    Peng Ming was startled, but when he recognized the person, his expression darkened, "Fuck, what are you doing here, asshole?"


    Qiu Xu knew this guy had no good words. Although annoyed inside, he didn''t show any frustration on his face,\\


    Immediately, he smiled lightly, lowering his stance and said, "Young Master Peng, why such anger? I''ve been looking to invest in some sectors like pharmaceuticals. As the Young Master is experienced and knowledgeable, I specially came to seek your advice!"


    Peng Ming rolled his eyes, plucking a grape and tossing it into his mouth, then gave Qiu Xu a sidelong glance.


    "Humph, why should I care about your business? I''m shortsighted. Seeking advice from me? Be careful not to lose even your pants!" Peng Ming huffed disdainfully.\\


    Internally, however, he was muttering, "This bastard sure is a weasel praying to a chicken¡ªdefinitely up to no good. Seeking advice is false, and setting me up is more likely true. If I get swindled, the blame will fall on my head!"\\


    "Young Master Peng, I heard you''ve been overseas before. I genuinely seek your advice. I am considering partnering with a multinational company on a pharmaceutical business. I just wanted to check with you about the company''s credibility," Qiu Xu said sincerely.\\


    "Oh? What''s it called?" Peng Ming hummed and asked.\\


    "It''s called Punk Group. I wonder if you''ve heard of it," Qiu Xu said modestly.\\


    The guy made up a fake name; he wasn''t here to seek advice today¡ªjust a subterfuge!


    "Damn, never heard of it¡ªit must be a shell company. Be careful or you might lose your pants. Your position as deputy secretary didn''t come easy, cherish it. Now get lost!" Peng Ming said unpleasantly. This guy had come from far away just to ask this question, and something felt off.


    "Hehe, thank you for the reminder, Young Master. Is there anything else? Or maybe I could treat you to a drink?


    Aside from seeking advice today, I mainly wanted to have a heartfelt talk with you, Young Master. There have been many misunderstandings between us in the past, and perhaps clearing them up might be helpful!" Qiu Xu said humbly.


    "Wow! The sun really did rise from the west today. I''ve got nothing to talk about with you. Just stay away from Qi Xueping from now on! I don''t want to see you now, get lost!" Peng Ming repeated the word ''get lost'', issuing a clear expelling order. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Xu lowered his head, a hint of ferocity flickering in his eyes. Qi Xueping was the woman he had his eye on, and letting go was not an option!


    "Hehe, Young Master, you seem biased against me. Why so angry? I heard your sister-in-law was in trouble recently; are you upset about that?


    Do you know who did it? Want me, Qiu Xu, to wipe out the bastard who doesn''t know better?" Qiu Xu boasted, thumping his chest.


    Xiao Chubing had just disappeared, and Peng Ming was frantic. Although the news hadn''t spread widely within the Tianlong Business Association, it wasn''t hard to find out with some careful inquiry.


    Therefore, Peng Ming wasn''t too surprised that this guy knew about it.


    He just snorted coldly, "Hehe, you? Try leveling the Murong Family of Five Peaks. If you can handle that, I''ll completely let bygones be bygones with you. Go on!"


    Qiu Xu, "..."


    Being part of such a large business association, especially at the deputy secretary level, he was fairly knowledgeable about the Martial Arts World. Hearing it was the Five Peaks, Qiu Xu was somewhat dumbfounded!


    Seeing Qiu Xu''s stunned expression, Peng Ming knew this would happen and scoffed, "Get the hell out, don''t freaking annoy me here. My boss''s problems aren''t something you can meddle in. Just go!"


    Even with his patience, Qiu Xu''s face turned red with the insults. Since he had gotten the information, he didn''t want to stay there for another second.


    "Then another day for the tea. I''ll take my leave first, Young Master," said Qiu Xu, and he turned and walked towards the door.


    "Pah, stupid fool!" Peng Ming huffed coldly.


    Just as Qiu Xu reached the door, he paused, his expression growing even colder, before he disappeared at the doorway!


    After leaving the villa, Qiu Xu''s expression darkened. After several deep breaths, he finally calmed the anger in his heart!


    "Damn it, Peng, you wait. Sooner or later I''ll step on you!" Qiu Xu turned to look back at the villa, cursing under his breath.


    He then pulled out his phone and dialed a number...


    ...


    Murong Family.


    After Gu Liangji burst into wild laughter, he abruptly turned to Xiao Chubing, his expression sinister, "Murong Yan, my son''s situation today is all thanks to you. From now on, whether Gu Sheng becomes disabled or worse, in life or in death, you belong to him!


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned pale upon hearing this, her limbs going cold.


    The crowd of onlookers trembled secretly, all falling silent. Many disciples sneaked peeks at Gu Sheng, lying on the ground, life and death unknown; this woman would have a hard time from now on.


    Even Murong Zun next to them did not speak, obviously acquiescing to Gu Liangji''s words.


    "Bang!"


    The Ice Mountain that had formed in the middle of the arena suddenly shattered into countless pieces, shooting out toward the surroundings. Many onlooking disciples couldn''t dodge in time and were injured, causing a sudden commotion and screams.


    "Old dog, I didn''t quite catch the fart you just let out. If you''ve got the balls, repeat it for me!" A bone-chilling voice emitted faintly from Ling Fan''s mouth.


    Gu Liangji turned abruptly, his eyes bloodshot and pupils narrowing, "Damn, he didn''t die?"


    Everyone was shocked, and Murong Zun also looked astonished, "How is this possible?"


    At that moment, Ling Fan''s figure had already flashed in front of Gu Liangji, and he threw a punch violently, "For insulting my woman, it seems the warnings I gave you were too few. Heaven-Cutting Fist, First Layer, Second Layer..."


    This time, Official Ling directly dissected the Heaven-Cutting Fist and employed it. The Holy Martial Nine Forms, each form capable of being stacked together in one move or broken down across nine punches. The latter required a high skill level, but if all nine layers could be unified, the power would be more than ten times that of stacking them in one move!


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Gu Liangji, having already used his trump card, was now at the end of his rope and was instantly beaten ferociously by Ling Fan.


    In his fury, Ling Fan could only use the dissected Heaven-Cutting Fist up to the Third Layer, repeating the three layers and throwing no less than ten punches.


    "Boom!"


    After crashing into a wall, Gu Liangji collapsed like a pile of mud, dazed and vacant. Ling Fan''s flurry of punches not only broke all his bones but also crippled his cultivation!


    After finishing, Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, coldly sweeping his gaze over the sluggish Gu Liangji. If he wanted, he could have exploded this fool with his punches just now!


    But killing this bastard with one punch would have let him off too easily, thought Official Ling.


    After handling Gu Liangji, Ling Fan didn''t even lift his eyelids and turned to look at the stunned Murong Zun, coldly saying, "Among all the people here, the one I can''t stand the most is you, old man!"


    PS: Thanks to the fans on the leaderboards ''User83398...'', ''Cruel'', ''User7777642...'', ''User1054331...'', ''Zhang Zhili'', and other book friends for your encouragement~~~

 Chapter 466 - 466: 466

    At this moment, Ling Fan appeared to everyone as if a Devil God had descended, causing all the disciples who were watching to fall silent as if chilled to the bone. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Confronted with Ling Fan''s cold rebuke, Murong Zun was momentarily lost for words, forgetting even to argue, his mind reeling as he stared at the bloodstained Gu Liangji!


    Gu Manjing''s face was pale and bloodless, staring blankly at her father, Gu Liangji, lying on the ground, her thoughts completely chaotic.


    She couldn''t accept the scene before her. Her father, a Martial Saint at Middle Stage, one of the top fighters among the Five Peaks, had been defeated so miserably by a mere ant from the Secular World?


    Her brother disabled, her father seriously injured, a joyous occasion had almost turned into a funeral, causing everyone from the Gu Family to look ashen-faced and stunned.


    Gu Manjing felt icy cold, her knees weak, her gaze towards Ling Fan filled with hatred and fear!


    "Tap, tap, tap...."


    Ling Fan walked towards Murong Zun, instantly drawing the focus of every person there, especially Murong Zun, who was startled and quickly gathered his thoughts.


    With every step Ling Fan took, it felt as if he was stepping on the hearts of the Murong Family, making it oppressively difficult for everyone to breathe.


    Xiao Chubing wept with joy - this man, standing tall and upright, was invincible, no one could harm him!


    Murong Zun watched Ling Fan approach, feeling immense pressure. Having witnessed the battle just now, he knew he stood little chance of winning. He couldn''t comprehend how this young man had remained unscathed under Gu Liangji''s Divine Power. Even he couldn''t have achieved that!


    Actually, with Officer Ling Fan possessing Exotic Fire, what could Gu Liangji''s little Divine Power do to him?


    Murong Bai and his wife had been so shocked by what they had seen that they felt as though their souls had fled their bodies. Now, watching Ling Fan approach, their thoughts gradually returned, and after exchanging a glance, they decisively moved one to each side of Murong Zun.


    Ling Fan had completely exceeded their expectations; the Murong Family was now facing a life-or-death crisis. Whatever reservations they had, they now had to unite against their common enemy.


    Especially Gu Jie. Her family injured and disabled, the feelings in her heart were indescribably stifling.


    "Kid, do you want to be enemies with the Five Peaks? Offending the Gu Family, you have already brought upon a catastrophic disaster. The depth of the Five Peaks is not something you can imagine!" Murong Zun tightened his grip on the Golden Knife, forcing himself to calm down as he spoke.


    That he could say such a thing showed he had no confidence left. Despite all calculations, he had never anticipated his ex-grandson-in-law to be such a monster!


    Thinking back to Xiao Lou, he suddenly felt a sad realization; despite dedicating his life to his family, working tirelessly and with all his might!


    Yet, it seemed as if fate always mocked him, the more he struggled, the more he lost, which he simply couldn''t understand, leaving his heart restless!


    At that moment, just a few meters away from Murong Zun, Ling Fan stood still and glanced casually at the three, "Hehe, the huge disaster I''ve brought upon myself is way beyond your concern.


    Old fool, I advise you to take responsibility for your own actions. If you want the Murong Family to be annihilated, just let them all come at me!"


    A simple statement from Ling Fan, yet it frightened Murong Zun immensely. Although his tone was extremely calm, it somehow conveyed an incredibly domineering presence!


    Yes, domineering, extremely domineering; everyone felt the overbearing force concealed within this calm demeanor, an invincible stance that swept across the world.


    ''Murong Family''s annihilation,'' just a few simple words, revealed Officer Ling Fan''s confidence in himself ¡ª a flick of his hand could destroy the Murong Family!


    Murong Zun''s thoughts raced, and after a moment, he finally said sternly, "Bai''er, all of you, step back!"


    "Father!" Murong Bai cried anxiously.


    Gu Jie also looked tense, facing this young man, only by joining forces would there be the slightest hope.


    "Everyone step back, that''s an order. Do you dare to defy it?" Murong Zun shouted coldly, commanding.


    After thinking and rethinking, he had to face a reality. Even if he and his son joined the fight, they had little chance of winning, and moreover, this young man quickly took resolute actions. Once defeated, the Murong Family would be completely finished.


    He couldn''t afford to gamble, and he couldn''t afford to lose!


    Murong Bai naturally understood his father''s thinking. With a silent sigh, he clenched his teeth and pulled Gu Jie to the side.


    "Young man, I admit I was wrong about you. What do you want!" Murong Zun said somberly.


    Ling Fan said quietly, "Don''t you think your sins are heavy? Leaving aside everything else, just for what you did to Xiao Chubing, you deserve to die. However, I will respect Chubing''s wishes!"


    Saying this, he turned his head to look at Xiao Chubing, whose tears glistened, and said softly, "From my standpoint, this man must undoubtedly die. But after all, he is your grandfather, so I want to know your opinion!"


    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Chubing felt a surge of warmth and gratitude. Even at this moment, Ling Fan still cared about her feelings.


    This was not just a question but a show of care and respect!


    Seeing that Ling Fan was seeking Xiao Chubing''s opinion, the people of the Murong Family eagerly turned their gaze towards her, well aware of how they had treated her previously.


    "Chubing, The Murong Family has done many wrongs in the past, merely good intentions poorly executed. After all, this is your mother''s family, and you too have the blood of the Murong family flowing in you!" Murong Bai said boldly, thickening his skin to utter these words!


    "Heh!" Xiao Chubing let out a cold laugh.


    Under the eager eyes of the crowd, she turned to look at Ling Fan, and with clenched teeth and a word at a time, said tragically, "I don''t recognize him, nor do I have such a grandfather, but all I know is that he is the murderer of my father!"


    Xiao Chubing''s voice was powerful, shaking the ground and deafening to hear, causing Murong Zun''s body to tremble, instantly aging, as the people of the Murong Family silently bowed their heads.


    Ling Fan nodded lightly, "I understand."


    He then turned to Murong Zun, "Shall I do it, or will you do it yourself?"


    "You....." Murong Zun''s heart tightened, his eyes reddened in an instant.


    Although he was fearful deep down, he was also slightly hopeful and expecting. Just now, Ling Fan had fought a great battle with Gu Liangji. Could it be he suffered no internal injuries?


    Even though Gu Liangji was effortlessly defeated, who knows if this fellow was at the end of his strength, holding on by sheer willpower!


    Regardless, getting Murong Zun to willingly commit suicide was impossible!


    "Heh, it seems you are very hesitant!" Ling Fan chuckled with a snort.


    Immediately, he moved, his form bursting forth violently, as the Holy Martial Nine Forms attacked like an avalanche.


    Murong Zun was greatly alarmed, his eyes widened in panic. In a desperate move, his Golden Knife danced like a windmill, and the Gang Qi within him suddenly exploded, forming a barrier before him!


    "This old man will fight you with everything!" Murong Zun''s eyes were bloodshot, not daring to hold back, and he immediately geared up fully.


    Ling Fan''s Heaven-Cutting Fist thundered onto the golden barrier Murong Zun had put up. The barrier shuddered and twisted, followed by a Soaring Sky Palm, which shattered the golden barrier. Then, Ling Fan produced the "Severing Divine Finger", breaking through his Dantian Qi Sea.


    "Boom!"


    Murong Zun spurted out a mouthful of blood, flying backwards, defeated by Ling Fan with a clean set of combined moves in just one exchange!


    Compared to Gu Liangji, Murong Zun, at the Middle Stage of Martial Saint, lacked a Minor Realm; thus, his defeat at Ling Fan''s hand was to be expected.


    Yet, seeing this situation, the hearts of the Murong Family couldn''t help but find it difficult to accept. Aside from Murong Zun, there was only Murong Bai left at the Early Stage of Martial Saint in the family, their strength diminished by another ten percent.


    Poor Murong Zun, despite all his schemes to restore his family, in the end, it was all for naught, losing both his wife and his troops!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, Murong Zun smashed into a giant rock, laying bloodlessly on the ground.


    "Old fool, crippling your cultivation was for the sake of Senior Xiao Lou and as a punishment for humiliating my wife!


    Today, I spare your life for the sake of Xiao Chubing, for my deceased mother-in-law, giving you a chance to repent!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Regardless of everything, Murong Zun was Xiao Chubing''s grandfather by blood. Ling Fan didn''t want Xiao Chubing to face him in the future with reservations and estrangement in her heart. Some matters of human relations still needed consideration!


    Xiao Chubing, with her insightful mind, could clearly see Ling Fan''s painstaking efforts. In her heart, there was nothing but emotion. Married to such a man, what more could she ask for!

 Chapter 467 - 467: I Am the Supreme of the Five Peaks!

    Binzhou, Feng Family.


    Feng Shuya stood in front of the fitting mirror, her delicate blush-colored stilettos and sky-blue dress adorned with irregularly hanging small jade pieces accentuating her slender figure, noble yet elegant!


    She twirled slightly, and immediately her dress danced lightly, but underneath that self-pitying gaze, her stunning beauty carried a hint of weariness.


    There was a business cocktail party at Moonlight Coast which she needed to attend. Previously, Xiao Chubing had secretly disclosed some matters to her, including some transfer of power.


    Xiao Chubing''s several women close to Ling Fan were going to enter Zhongnan and thus step into the Martial Arts World, but among these women, she was not included, leaving her inevitably feeling lost and disheartened.


    Initially, Xiao Chubing had made promises to her. Regarding this matter, Xiao Chubing had also explained to her, after all, she had known this guy even before Ling Fan met those other women.


    In the end, however, it was the newcomers who surpassed her. To say she wasn''t dejected would be a lie; she was also the only one tacitly acknowledged by Xiao Chubing, the Main Palace.


    Although she was resistant at the beginning, the night Ling Fan trapped her in his arms and pointed at the screen shouting, "She is my woman," her heart started to harbor fantasies and palpitations.


    "Why, perhaps, I am not worthy of you," Feng Shuya gathered her hair, sighing sadly.


    Immediately, she collected her emotions, grabbed her small handbag, and left the house.


    Mineral white BMW 5 series, the latest model, in her favorite color and style; the driver had been waiting here already!


    After getting into the car, the driver glanced at Feng Shuya through the rearview mirror, who was looking out the window, apparently lost in thought. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The propeller air freshener in the glove compartment''s air vent started to spin, spreading a fresh fragrance in the backseat of the car.


    Five minutes later, Feng Shuya''s head rested on the back of her seat, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    The driver observed Feng Shuya''s state through the rearview mirror and called out to her a couple of times without getting a response.


    He immediately took out his phone and made a call.


    "Young Master, the person has been picked up!" the driver spoke into the phone.


    "Mhm, bring her back and leave a message," came a faint instruction from the other end.


    The driver responded and then hung up the phone. Subsequently, he parked the car in a remote area and switched to another vehicle that had been prepared in advance.


    Before leaving, he opened the trunk of the white BMW, inside which curling up was a man who bore a resemblance to himself, indeed Feng Shuya''s legitimate driver, who was currently unconscious!


    The man took a pre-prepared note from his body, threw it into the trunk, then got into the new car, removed the fake eyebrows and beard from his face, and drove off!


    ...


    West Sacred Mountain, Murong Family.


    After Ling Fan crippled Murong Zun, two figures hurried from the base of the mountain, one after the other; upon seeing this young man, they were instantly terrified.


    The two sneakily glanced at the gruesome scene, as well as the severely injured Gu Liangji and Murong Zun, trembling with shock. This pair of guys had always been arrogant; crashing into Young Master Ling''s hands today served them right!


    Ling Fan turned around and upon seeing it was Xiang Hou and Mu Ji, said flatly, "Hadn''t you two left? Why have you come back again!"


    The two snapped out of their shock and rushed to reply respectfully, "Young Master Ling, we came to persuade them to surrender, but these two wouldn''t listen, and we couldn''t match them, so we had to temporarily avoid the sharp edge!


    We were at the base of the mountain when we suddenly heard the sounds of fighting, thinking it was these two families getting into trouble, so we came up to check and didn''t expect it would be you gracing us with your presence!"


    "So it is, the Murong Family and the Gu Family dare to insult my woman, and those two fools have already been crippled by me!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    "Uh..." Xiang Hou and Mu Ji immediately widened their eyes.


    The two couldn''t help but have a dry throat, staring blankly at Gu Liangji and Murong Zun, muttering in their hearts, "Crippled... crippled?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan''s gaze indifferently fell on Murong Bai, whose face drained of color, and involuntarily shivered, realizing that today the Murong Family was in peril!


    Just then, Murong Fei, who had been in shock, suddenly snapped back to reality and saw Ling Fan looking at her father, immediately standing out.


    "Ling Fan, can you, for my sake, not trouble my father!" Murong Fei, with a pale face, pleaded earnestly.


    She didn''t even know if her words would work, as her acquaintance with Ling Fan was merely a brief encounter at Shennong Peak.


    The people of the Murong Family, seeing Murong Fei manage to speak to Ling Fan, were immediately and unexpectedly thrilled, whereas Murong Bai and several other family seniors, who knew a bit about the incident at Shennong Peak, weren''t too surprised, but they were unsure how much influence Murong Fei could exert.


    Murong Zun, whose cultivation had been crippled, struggled to sit up from the ground. Ling Fan''s flurry of punches and kicks completely shattered his dignity and arrogance, leaving no time to wallow in the sorrow of becoming a cripple.


    He immediately forced himself to appear spirited, his gaze filled with pleading and urgency, hoping Ling Fan would spare the Murong Family, a Noble House with a heritage of hundreds of years, that must not be destroyed under his watch!


    "Cough cough... Ling Fan, I alone am responsible for my actions. You can take this old life of mine, but I hope you will not vent your anger on the Murong Family!" Murong Zun said, his face bloodless, his voice hoarse.


    "When I handle matters, I prefer not to leave any loose ends. The principle of eradicating problems at their roots is something you should understand better than I do!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "No, I swear on behalf of the Murong Family, we will never trouble you again, including your relatives and friends!" Murong Zun exclaimed urgently.


    When his gaze fell on Murong Fei, his eyes brightened, and he quickly said, "Ling Fan, if you would show mercy, I could give Fei''er to you in marriage!"


    With that statement, everyone present was stunned.


    Murong Bai and his spouse exchanged glances, unable to believe that the old man would utter such words!


    Murong Fei''s heart thumped wildly, staring blankly at Ling Fan. Although she had fantasized before, she had never imagined Ling Fan would become her cousin-in-law.


    Even Xiao Chubing was unable to react for a moment, as she was a bit behind Murong Zun''s train of thought.


    Murong Zun, in his efforts for his family, had been painstakingly trying till this moment, still thinking of every possible way to save his family!


    "Heh, you old thing, you really are beyond help!" Ling Fan uttered in a laugh without words.


    "This time, I can spare the Murong Family. If there is a next time, I swear, Five Peaks will be without the Murong!" Ling Fan declared emphatically.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Zun felt as if he had received a great amnesty, let out a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said tremblingly, "Thank you for showing mercy!"


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept around, passing over everyone, before finally coming to Xiao Chubing, and taking her slender hand, "Come, let''s go home!"


    A smile appeared on Xiao Chubing''s face, radiating happiness, as she followed Ling Fan down the mountain.


    "If the Gu Family seeks revenge, I am always ready! If there are no objections, from today onwards, I reign supreme in the Five Peaks!


    Also, have the graves of Elder Xiao Lou and Chu Bing''s mother joined together!" Ling Fan''s figure faded into the distance, his faint voice carrying back.


    The crowd watched Ling Fan''s departing figure, feeling bewildered. The world of the Martial Arts World had changed, and Murong Zun suddenly aged by decades, seemingly having lost far too much in an instant!

 Chapter 468 - 468: Fatal Blow

    The next day, early morning, Mount Taihua of the Western Sacred Mountain.


    A cool breeze rustled through, accompanied by the chirping of birds and the singing of cicadas. The ancient mountain path was bustling with tourists, among them two backpackers, each with a bulging, enormous pack, stepping on the stone stairs!


    Halfway up the mountain, the two walked on a secluded trail, seeing no one around, they suddenly dashed into an overgrown thicket where there was no path.


    Their feet moved as if in flight, arriving at a small hill, they immediately opened their backpacks, took out a dazzling array of equipment and components, and started to assemble them.


    One of them opened a laptop and connected to the satellite cloud map.


    "Eagle, how is it? According to the plan, the location here should be good, right?" the man assembling the equipment whispered in broken Chinese, revealing that they were foreigners.


    The man nicknamed Eagle, a Caucasian, adjusted the image on the computer screen, and after a long while, he nodded and said, "Hmm, we''re twenty kilometers from the target location. The range of the second generation ''Poison Sting'' is thirty kilometers, more than enough!"


    "OK, then let''s do it, this second-generation modified ''Poison Sting'' has a strike range of about one kilometer, with a twenty-kilometer range and an error margin of about ten meters!


    Hehe, it''s my first time doing this kind of thing deep in Huaxia, and it''s against one of Huaxia''s most powerful Noble Houses of the Five Peaks. How freaking exciting!" the man said with a chuckle while assembling the equipment.


    "Fire Fox, don''t get careless. We are in Huaxia territory; we better scoot right after we''re done!" Eagle spoke as he put down his laptop and ran to a slightly distant spot to start digging!


    All over Mount Taihua, like these two, there were two other teams doing the same thing.


    At that moment, in the Murong Family.


    "Bai''er, have I been wrong all these years?" Murong Zun sat in the grand hall, sighing deeply.


    Having lost his cultivation, he seemed even older, his face deeply wrinkled, his hair much grayer. At this moment, he was just an ordinary old man in the twilight of his life.


    "No one is perfect, Father. Don''t overthink it!" Murong Bai murmured as he gently opened his mouth to comfort.


    An experience brings wisdom, and this episode seemed to have enlightened his father somewhat. Murong Bai felt emotional; if only the old man had realized this sooner, things might not have come to such a pass!


    "Cough...Cough, cough..." Murong Zun coughed violently.


    "Father!" Murong Bai expressed his concern.


    Murong Zun''s face turned red as he coughed, waving his hand dismissively, "It''s nothing, you always thought I was wrong, too!"


    Murong Bai was startled and awkwardly said, "Father, that''s not what I meant!"


    "No need to explain. Wrong is wrong. If I had listened to your advice sooner, it wouldn''t have come to this!


    I don''t care about my own fate, but it''s a pity that the Murong Family missed such a tremendous opportunity because of my mistakes!" Murong Zun sighed deeply.


    "Ambition does not depend on age, but a life without planning is as good as a hundred years wasted. I''ve lived these years all in vain!"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Bai felt uneasy, "Father, the past is the past; there are still chances to make amends in the future!"


    At these words, Murong Zun''s eyes brightened as he replied, "That''s true, Fei''er seems to have some fate with that boy. I''m handing the future of the Murong Family to you. From today on, I won''t interfere with any family matters!"


    Murong Bai was shocked, "Father, the family still needs you to steer..."


    Murong Zun waved his hand in dismissal, "Enough, let''s not talk anymore. It''s time to let go. If I had stepped back earlier, things wouldn''t have turned out this way, and the family wouldn''t have missed such a great opportunity. I feel guilty towards Susu, I''m at fault!"


    With these words, Murong Zun rose from his seat, his body slightly bent, step by step walking towards the door of the hall.


    "After today, I will spend the rest of my days in the ancestral temple," said Murong Zun as he reached the doorway, his words fading into a faint echo.


    Murong Bai was overwhelmed with mixed emotions, at a loss for words of consolation, and could only sigh.


    Twenty kilometers from the Murong family, in a little thicket.


    "Hunter Fox, one more minute, starting the countdown now!" Eagle noted the time in his hand and alerted.


    "Mmm, a total of twelve ''Poison Stings'', enjoy to the fullest!" Hunter Fox licked his lips and chuckled.


    In front of him were two launch bases put together, along with two golden "Poison Stings" nearly two feet long each. These were actually small missiles, terrifyingly powerful!


    There were four in total, two of which had already been loaded into the bases, ready to be launched.


    "Five... four... three..." Eagle watched the time and began to count down.


    "Swoosh~ Swoosh~"


    As he counted down to one, suddenly two streaks of light soared into the sky, shooting towards their target. At the same time, from two other locations, two more streaks of light shot out.


    After an interval of ten seconds, the second wave of "Poison Stings" was launched.


    Two waves in total, six missiles.


    "Quick, bury the stuff!" After launching the last two "Poison Stings," Eagle hastily grabbed the launch base and ran towards a previously dug pit.


    They threw all the incriminating tools into the pit. The two of them quickly buried it and, after a cursory cleanup, vanished from the scene like smoke.


    Murong Zun had just stepped outside the hall when he saw several streaks of light shooting towards him from three different directions in the sky.


    "What is this?" Murong Zun wondered. He had lived in Youlin for most of his life and had never seen such things.


    The incoming "Poison Stings" continually enlarged in his eyes; now without his Cultivation, he obviously could not counter them.


    However, he did not take them too seriously, as it seemed that the missiles were slightly off target and had not aimed at him directly!


    "Hidden Weapons?" Murong Zun muttered to himself, his expression disdainful.


    "Boom~ Boom~ Boom~~~"


    Just as Murong Zun had this thought, one of the "Poison Stings" landed a few meters in front of him, exploding with a deafening roar.


    The disciples of the Murong Family had not even realized what was happening before they were thrown into chaos by the successive explosions, causing screams and howls!


    Murong Bai inside the hall instantly turned pale, "Father!"


    He immediately burst into action, about to rush outside, but then a loud crash occurred as the hall collapsed, burying him under the debris.


    After twelve consecutive loud bangs, the Murong Family estate lay in ruins, the people tossed and turned in disarray.


    Covered in dust and dirt, Murong Bai rushed out, seeing the scene before him and almost losing his composure completely.


    At that moment, several figures hurried over from not far away, including Gu Jie, Murong Qi, Murong Fei, and a host of clan Elders and others.


    Some of them had been in the closed cultivation in the secret chamber and had not been affected much, but they were similarly stunned by the scene before them!


    "What has happened here?" Gu Jie''s face was pale and slightly ruffled, her mind a bit dazed.


    Murong Bai, seeing that the important people around him were all right, immediately relaxed and quickly ordered the Elders to count the numbers of people and to disperse those who were unharmed, fearing another deadly attack.


    After the count, nearly a third of the ordinary disciples had been injured or killed, and Murong Bai felt as if his heart were bleeding. These disciples were the foundation of the family!


    Suddenly, he remembered his father, Murong Zun, and immediately looked around, calling out loudly, "Father! Father!"


    "Grandfather?" Murong Qi and the others also came to their senses.


    But, no matter how much they called, there was no response. He had been turned to ashes!


    Murong Bai''s face turned ashen; he simply couldn''t understand who they could have offended to deserve such retaliation, using actual military weapons against the Murong Family!


    His first thought was Ling Fan, but then he dismissed the idea as improbable.


    Immediately, he split up his forces to investigate, but after a long hassle, they found nothing until a disciple finally discovered the launch bases for the "Poison Stings" in a dense forest. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Murong Bai looked at the objects before him, his expression growing grimmer. He spoke softly, "I''ll make a trip out of the mountains later. This weapon comes from the Secular World, and the higher-ups in Huaxia should understand this!"

 Chapter 469 - 469: Waves Rise Again

    The next afternoon, Official Ling had just returned home to Binzhou with his wife, unaware that Kern had sent people to blow up the Murong Family estate. If he knew, he''d probably be speechless!


    After leaving West Sacred Mountain yesterday, Ling Fan took Xiao Chubing straight to Zhongnan Academy. He briefed her on some matters, familiarized her with the academy''s environment, and met the dean.


    After staying at the academy for one night, they hurried back as soon as it was light.


    "I''ll make a call to inform Peng Ming and the others, so no one worries," Ling Fan said with a smile to Xiao Chubing.


    "Mhm!"


    Xiao Chubing nodded and, leaning on Ling Fan''s shoulder, teased, "Honey, take a bath after the call!"


    The previous night at the academy had been inconvenient for Ling Fan. He had assigned her quite a few tasks, and combined with the days of torture at the Murong Family, she had neither the mood nor the energy!


    After a night of rest, and with the Miraculous Elixirs Ling Fan had given her, she woke up rejuvenated, regaining her usual vigor and appearance!


    Official Ling took a deep breath, recalling the scene at the Murong Family where he had been ridiculed for his inadequacy. A devious smile crept onto his face, "Looks like I need to assert myself as a husband, to avoid being laughed at in the future!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly tossed the phone aside and wrapped his arms around Xiao Chubing.


    "Aren''t you going to make the call?" Xiao Chubing said, looking at him tenderly.


    "It won''t matter if it''s a little later, right?" Official Ling chuckled and then dominantly kissed Xiao Chubing''s lips.


    "Ring, ring, ring~~~" The dry ringing of the phone sounded inappropriately at this moment.


    Official Ling paused, his passion significantly cooled off.


    "Should... should we answer the phone!" Xiao Chubing pushed Ling Fan away and said with a flushed face.


    "Heh, today nobody is going to interrupt us. The husband''s duty must be asserted!" Ling Fan chuckled maliciously.


    Hearing the incessant ringing, Xiao Chubing regained some of her composure and said tenderly, "Let''s answer the call first, in case it''s something urgent, wouldn''t it be a delay?"


    Reluctantly, Ling Fan let go of Xiao Chubing and went to answer the phone.


    "Hello!" Ling Fan answered on speakerphone, greeting somewhat grudgingly.


    Being interrupted wasn''t exactly improving his mood.


    "Brother Fan, I finally got through to you. How is your sister-in-law, did you find her, where are you?" Peng Ming immediately fired off a barrage of questions from the other side.


    Hearing Peng Ming''s voice, Ling Fan felt frustrated; this guy really had a knack for timing. Had he known, he would have notified him earlier!


    "Found her, she''s fine now, just got back. Your sister-in-law is a bit under the weather and needs some rest. I''ll come and find you later!" Ling Fan replied, planning to hang up the phone.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Oh, you''re back already? There''s something I need to tell you. The Long Family has kidnapped Feng Shuya. They left a message for you: if you want to save her, meet at Phoenix Perch Mountain in the Imperial Capital in three days. It''s already been one day!" Peng Ming quickly said.


    Ling Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed as he was about to hang up the phone, and Xiao Chubing''s expression subtly changed as well. Their playful mood faded, and they sobered up considerably.


    "Shu Ya was kidnapped?" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Yeah, we''ll talk when you get here. It''s not the deadline yet; they probably won''t dare to do anything rash!" Peng Ming heard the coldness in Ling Fan''s voice and immediately tried to reassure him.


    Ling Fan hung up the phone, his expression very grim.


    Xiao Chubing, sitting on Official Ling''s lap and wrapping her arms around his neck, frowned, "The Long Family has made a move!"


    "Indeed, it''s time for an end. I haven''t even settled accounts with them yet; they''re in such a rush to reincarnate, provoking me proactively!" Ling Fan said with a chilling tone.


    "Let''s go, I''ll join you to check this out!" Xiao Chubing got up from Official Ling''s lap and straightened her disheveled clothes.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly, "I''ll let you go for now, but you''ll pay later."


    Xiao Chubing blushed and muttered, "Hmph, all talk. Get on with the important matters already!"


    Her mood was also quite frustrated; every time she and Ling Fan were together, something crucial always fell apart at the critical moment!


    The two of them then regained their composure and hurried over to Yun Fei''s place.


    In the Imperial Capital, the Long Family occupied a vast quadrangle compound.


    Feng Shuya was confined in a separate room, looking anxious, with guards at the door.


    Having just awakened the night before, she found herself in a strange environment, causing her soul to nearly leave her body as terrifying scenes flooded her mind.


    She had seen enough news stories to know that some psychopaths kidnap women and imprison them to do horrendous things.


    The door to the room was locked from the outside; after a long search, she found no means of escape and spent an agonizing night fraught with fear.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the door unlocking came from outside, making Feng Shuya jolt, her nerves frayed to the breaking point.


    In her fearful state, a figure opened the door, wearing canvas shoes, a slicked-back hair, and a white practice gown¡ªit was none other than Tianjun Long.


    "Is... it you?" Feng Shuya pale and trembling voiced.


    "Heh, you seem to have forgotten who your real master is. I have spread the word for your darling to come save you within three days. I hope he won''t disappoint you!" Tianjun Long sneered.


    Hearing this, Feng Shuya turned ghastly pale, "What... what do you want?"


    "Haha, isn''t that boy quite cocky? In three days, I''m going to break his limbs and tie him up right in front of me, so I can enjoy watching how I conquer his woman! Hahaha!" Tianjun Long laughed maliciously, his expression sinister.


    "You... are despicable!" Feng Shuya felt ice cold, her face drained of blood.


    Tianjun Long''s eyes roved over Feng Shuya''s graceful curves, and he clicked his tongue in appreciation, "Well shaped, though I wonder about her skills. I hope she doesn''t disappoint me. I''ll restrain myself for these two days!"


    Feng Shuya felt a chill spread through her limbs, "Ling Fan won''t let you go!"


    "Hmph, I''ll be waiting!" Tianjun Long snorted and then turned and left.


    If it weren''t for the old man''s order, not to mess around until after he had dealt with Ling Fan, he would have taken care of Feng Shuya last night! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 470 - 470: Undercurrents Surge

    Binzhou, Yun Fei''s residence.


    "Sister-in-law, are you okay? Seeing you safe and sound, I can finally relax. This is all my fault. If something had happened to you, I would never have the face to see Brother Fan again!" Peng Ming sighed.


    "It has nothing to do with you, I was just careless, don''t blame yourself!" Xiao Chubing said with a comforting smile.


    At that moment, Yun Fei appeared from upstairs.


    "Chu Bing, how are you? These past few days we''ve been so worried about you. Did the Murong Family give you a hard time?" Yun Fei said with concern.


    Ling Fan glanced at Yun Fei, her hair up in a high bun, wearing a knee-length, rose-red dress that set off her fair, lustrous skin, exuding a different kind of beauty. Compared to when he''d left, she looked so much better!


    Xiao Chubing smiled radiantly, "I''m fine, fortunately, Ling Fan arrived in time. I heard you were also seriously injured, how are you recovering?"


    "I''m no longer in any serious condition!" Yun Fei smiled, stepping closer to Xiao Chubing.


    Ling Fan looked at the two standing together, their beauty in competition, and felt deeply moved. They needed to grow on their own now. After this ordeal, he felt even more the burden of too many ties, adding pressure to himself!


    Peng Ming, watching the two sister-in-laws get along so harmoniously, was filled with mixed feelings, wondering just how on earth Brother Fan managed it, feeling envious and resentful!


    "Sort out the company matters as soon as possible and prepare to head to Zhongnan. Where''s Yao Yue? Why don''t I see anyone else?" Ling Fan looked around and asked.


    "Oh, An Xiyao went back to check on her hometown with her sister. Those two were raised single-handedly by their aunt. Yao Yue plans to take them to the Martial Arts World. Their futures are uncertain, so they went back to visit and leave behind some wealth, resolving any lingering concerns.


    Yao Yue took them back, so she should return soon," Yun Fei explained.


    Ling Fan nodded and grunted in response, "Did the Long Family leave any word?"


    "Nothing. After they took Feng Shuya, the driver woke up and found only this," Peng Ming said as he handed over a piece of paper.


    Ling Fan took the note and saw a line of typewritten characters, a time and place set, with the Long Family''s signature.


    "Find a way to contact the Long Family and inform them that Feng Shuya had better be unharmed, or I will wipe out their entire family!" Ling Fan said in a chilling tone.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll handle this!" Peng Ming, standing on the side, suddenly clenched his fists in readiness, eager for the chance to talk tough.


    Xiangjiang, the Tang Family!


    A fashionable, long-haired beauty stood before Tang Hongyi, her face dark with anger, "Father, is my brother''s matter to be left unresolved just like that?"


    Tang Hongyi''s expressionless face turned to look at his daughter, Tang Anqi, who had just returned from the Snow Country with a frosty demeanor.


    After a long moment of silence, he sighed, "What else can we do? The murderer behind your brother''s death is well-connected. My bounties in the Underworld have been useless. What solution do we have?


    All I hope now is that the kid doesn''t come looking for trouble with the Tang Family!"


    The gorgeous woman remained silent. She and her brother, Tian Cheng, had always been very close. She rushed back as soon as she heard the terrible news, only to miss seeing her brother for one last time!


    "Father, you''re old. Let me take care of this matter," Tang Anqi spoke up softly.


    "An Qi, I understand how you feel, I hate this no less than you do, but we can''t act rashly. The Tang Family can''t afford to lose.


    To be prepared just in case, in fear of that kid seeking revenge, I''ve already made arrangements to meet with Grandmaster Yong Xinghua. He will intervene in times of danger," Tang Hongyi said.


    He too was struggling with the pain. If there was a chance, who wouldn''t want revenge?


    "Father, have you ever heard of the Martial Alliance?" Tang Anqi asked indifferently.


    "Hmm? Are you talking about the Martial Arts Alliance? Do you know someone from the Martial Alliance?" Tang Hongyi muttered and then his face suddenly turned to shock.


    The Martial Alliance is the Martial Arts Federation organized by martial artists from various countries. In a duchy, aside from the military forces, it''s the strongest existence!


    Even in some smaller countries, the status of the Martial Alliance is exceptional, far exceeding that of the usual armed forces.


    Tang Anqi nodded slightly, her tone carrying a hint of pride, "When I was expanding our family business in Snow Country, I met my current boyfriend, Takako Junta. He is from the Snow Country Martial Alliance, and he has tremendous influence!"


    Tang Hongyi took a deep breath, never expecting that his daughter would know such a powerful figure.


    "Anqi, it''s not that I don''t want to take revenge. The Tang Family suffered heavy losses previously, and we cannot act rashly. If you''re sure about this, I won''t object!" Tang Hongyi said thoughtfully.


    Tang Anqi nodded, "My boyfriend Takako-kun and I have come back together this time. We discussed this before coming back, and he has agreed to help. When necessary, he will deploy the power of the Martial Alliance!"


    Tang Hongyi let out a sigh of relief, a glimmer of hope shining in his eyes, "In that case, it''s not impossible to discuss!"


    "Dad, we have Master Yong Xinghua in Xiangjiang, and with the support of the Snow Country Martial Alliance behind us, there''s no reason not to take revenge. Even if that kid has a lot of skills, can he still ascend to heaven?" Tang Anqi spoke up.


    Tang Hongyi nodded, "Okay, please invite your boyfriend in. Let''s discuss the specific action details!"


    By this time, the news of Ling Fan hanging the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, Yin Tianzu, had not yet spread to Xiangjiang. Otherwise, Tang Hongyi might have hesitated!


    ...


    The day of the appointment arrived in the blink of an eye. In the Imperial Capital, the storm was brewing as news about the Long Family closing off Phoenix Perch Mountain had been boiling over in the circles two days prior.


    Early in the morning, all members of the Long Family had gathered in the main hall.


    The patriarch of the Long Family, Long Xian, sat at the head seat, his spirit fierce, his gaze sharp.


    "Everything''s been arranged with the Five Peaks, right? When will they arrive?" Long Xian asked Long Zhengye indifferently.


    "Father, everything is in place. The Gu Family has promised to send someone on time today!" Long Zhengye confidently declared.


    Long Tianjun stood beside his father, his eyes revealing a trace of malignancy. The scene of Ling Fan insulting him to his face at the Feng Family while holding Feng Shuya lingered in his memory, and he had long wanted to flay and dismember that youngster!


    The Second Elder of the Long Family, Long Pengju, and his son Long Xiao stood by, keeping silent. The idea of both generations of father and son of the Long Family being cuckolded by the Ling Family brought an uncontrollable sneer to their minds!


    Long Yun, the third elder of the Long Family, and his wife Li Huan stood at the back, looking somewhat unnatural, particularly Li Huan. The affair with Su Wei back then could be said to be her meddling gone wrong!


    Originally, she and Su Wei were good friends. It was a well-intended comment that went awry, leading to this outcome. Although it was an inadvertent mistake, she had sown the seeds of the grudges that haunted these years. Ever since Su Wei''s death, she had set up a Buddhist shrine at home, seeking to atone for her sins.


    It was Long Tianyu, standing to one side, who remained quiet with a sneer in the depths of his eyes. After enduring humiliation for many years, this chance might completely change his life.


    The key members of the Leng family also gathered together, and they too had called upon the support of their backer.


    "Let''s go, to Phoenix Perch Mountain!" Leng Liangce, leaning on his cane, stood up and addressed everyone with a simple command.


    The entire Capital Circle was roiling. Although Phoenix Perch Mountain was closed off, it was crowded with people. By now, only those of distinguished status could enter Phoenix Perch Mountain.


    Many were aware that the Long Family was not only settling a two-decade-old vendetta, but also dealing with Ling Fan, the Young Master Ling, who had recently risen to prominence after beating Dragon Gate Grandmaster Yin Tianzu. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 471 - 471: Be a Man!

    Early in the morning, Xiao Chubing hurried from the company to the airport to bid farewell to Ling Fan. She had been working overnight at the company these past few days and hadn''t had the chance to spend some alone time with Official Ling!


    Of course, that also meant they could not indulge in the pleasures of the flesh. The situation was inevitable; she hadn''t expected Ling Fan''s departure to be so sudden, and many business matters were still personally managed by her.


    She had spent the last few days working overnight at the company, and she had handed over the respective business affairs to Xia Ying and Liu Yuqiong. She was incredibly busy.


    However, even if she had had some free time, she probably wouldn''t have been in the mood due to the Long Family''s kidnapping incident involving Feng Shuya.


    No sooner had Xiao Chubing gotten into the car than she received a call from Xia Ying.


    "Xia Ying, what''s up?" Xiao Chubing answered the call and asked.


    A somewhat embarrassed voice came from the other end of the line, "Chu Bing, Lady Nora from the international Moore Consortium wants to discuss business with our company. The deal is too big, and I''m not sure I can handle it alone!"


    Xia Ying was also a bit frustrated; Xiao Chubing had just transitioned the power to her, and the first business deal she encountered was already uncertain. It was quite embarrassing!


    Xiao Chubing sighed inwardly; Xia Ying had grown up fast. She had initially planned to pass the baton primarily to Feng Shuya, but due to the incident, she had to transition to her second choice, Xia Ying.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll be right back!" Xiao Chubing responded on the phone and then hurried back toward the company.


    At this moment, a sensually dazzling woman was sitting somewhat nervously in the conference room at Tianyun Group Headquarters. It was none other than Blood Peony, Lady Nora, one of the magnates of Dragon Gate.


    She had been in Binzhou for a few days already, unsure how to approach Ling Beiming. The name of the War Emperor was incredibly intimidating to her.


    Two years ago, that was a name like that of a deity, and she, a minor character, didn''t have the qualifications to even stand beside him.


    After investigating and giving it considerable thought, she decided to first establish a good relationship with Ling Beiming''s woman through collaboration with Tianyun Group.


    It would be better to approach him slowly. She also feared that a sudden visit would be too awkward¡ªif Ling Beiming was displeased and decided to have her killed, it would be most unfortunate!


    ....


    Imperial Capital, Phoenix Perch Mountain.


    The mid-mountain area was already overcrowded, and the few flat areas near the summit had been occupied by the three major families.


    The people from the Long Family, the Leng family, and even those from the Vermilion Bird Family had rushed over. It was such a significant event that it had almost the entire Capital Circle stirred up.


    Standing next to Vermilion Bird was a silent girl who didn''t like to join in the commotion. However, she knew her sister''s little secret; this man seemed to be her sister''s beloved, a very mysterious fellow.


    So today, she wanted to see what this guy looked like and how he could be so attractive that such an outstanding sister wouldn''t consider any other man, not even Mu Zhou, the second brother from the Five Peaks Mu Family, who stood beside her.


    She had heard that her sister was quite happy a few days ago when her fianc¨¦, Mu Ziping, third son of the Mu Family, accidentally died while exploring Shennong Peak.


    But she hadn''t expected the Mu Family to promptly push forward with their second son, Mu Zhou. It seemed they were firmly intent on finalizing this marriage alliance.


    On another side of the peak, a middle-aged man in military attire stood with his hands clasped behind his back, quietly looking down at the crowd below.


    "Father, isn''t this Ling Fan the one who killed Yin Tianzu, the Dragon Gate Grandmaster who came to provoke Huaxia? Is he really worth your personal attention? Could it be that you want to recruit him into the Canglong Army?" A young man beside him asked hesitantly.


    The resolute-faced middle-aged man was the Commander of the Canglong Army in the Northern Region; his authority was second only to a few, commanding an army of three hundred thousand. The fact that he left the Northern Region to pay special attention to this event caught the young man by surprise.


    "Hehe, Xiao Xing, remember this: there''s always someone better out there. I don''t have the qualification to recruit him into the Canglong Army!" The man gave a helpless, wry smile.


    The young man by his side was shocked and awkwardly said, "Father, that joke isn''t funny. I really want to see what''s so special about this guy to get that much respect. Not even you''re on par, then?"


    Just then, an elderly man in grey clothes walked up the winding stone steps like a dragon, taking lengths of several meters with each step!


    "Father, it looks like people from the Beiming are coming!" the young man remarked.


    Ye Long looked up, only to see the grey-clothed elder walking straight towards the Leng family.


    "Father, Elder Xiang Yan has arrived!" Leng Zhenyu immediately flushed with excitement and exclaimed.


    He never forgot the humiliation he suffered at the hands of Ling Fan at the Su family. Today, he was determined to reclaim his honor.


    The rest of the Leng family also looked eagerly and excitedly at the grey-clothed elder before them.


    "Elder Xiang, I am truly embarrassed to trouble you to make the trip in person," Leng Liangce immediately said with a cupped fist and polite tone.


    Xiang Yan approached Leng Liangce and gave a slight nod, "Jun Hao is my most proud and favored disciple. If there hadn''t been some matters within the family recently, I would have already made a trip to the secular world. Has the young man not arrived yet?"


    "He should be here soon, according to the agreed time," Leng Liangce replied after checking the time.


    Not far away, amongst the Long family camp.


    "Father, if Elder Xiang can handle that kid, there''s no need for us to make a move!" Long Tianjun said indifferently.


    "Heh heh, I hope so. Elder Xiang is the first powerhouse of the Xiang family, with a Cultivation at the Martial Saint Realm. He has at least a seventy percent chance of success. However, it''s always wise to be cautious. It''s still good to prepare for all eventualities," Long Zhengye nodded and mused to himself.


    "Sis, that guy seems to be in danger. The situation today is not simple. The experts from the Long family haven''t even shown up yet!" the girl said worriedly.


    Mu Zhou slightly frowned beside her. He had come to interact with Li Wei at the request of his family. He had just arrived today and heard that something significant had happened in the Imperial Capital. Originally indifferent to coming, as he thought little of these trivial matters of the Secular World, which could not attract his interest at all. But the young Miss Li insisted on coming, so he simply followed. To his surprise, even the seniors from the Five Peaks showed up in person!


    "Heh heh, I don''t know what''s the deal with that kid, but for him to disturb our Five Peaks, today he is bound to die without a doubt!" Mu Zhou said lightly.


    Although he had not met Ling Fan, he felt some displeasure in his heart. As a man, he sensed that Miss Li seemed to have a rather close relationship with that person. He wasn''t a fool¡ªhe could see the worry on Li Wei''s face.


    "He won''t have any problems!" Li Wei pondered for a moment and then retorted lightly.


    Li Ding, standing beside her, looked helplessly at his eldest daughter and sighed inwardly. His purpose in coming here today was to thoroughly understand the individual who had captivated his daughter''s soul¡ªwhat kind of background did he have?


    He had some secretive understanding of Ling Fan''s identity but not in detail, which involved some secrets of the Canglong Army. Li Wei wouldn''t tell him, and he also wouldn''t ask; it was an understanding between father and daughter. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Today''s spectacle is probably a rarity seen once in decades. Even Long Xian, the old patriarch of the Long family, has appeared!" A group of Capital Circle princes discussed in low voices halfway up the mountain.


    "Old Patriarch Leng is here as well. It is said that the kid has guts. These days, I specifically inquired about the Long family''s secrets from twenty years ago!" one of the young masters said with a mysterious smile.


    "Huh? Bro, don''t leave us hanging. If you''ve got news, do share. It''s more fun to enjoy it together!" someone immediately urged impatiently.


    "Ahem, this matter should not be spread; otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if it reached the Long family''s ears. Back in the day, Long Tianjun''s father was cuckolded by a powerless nobody.


    Later, the rival died in an unclear manner. I don''t need to spell out what probably happened. Yet, they let the rival''s son slip through the cracks.


    Today, the kid who should have died overcame his misfortunes and reappeared before the Long family, he even cuckolded Long Tianjun as well. What do you think¡ªdoes he have guts?" the young master told the others in a low voice.


    "Damn, he really does have guts. That''s a true man!" someone immediately raised their thumb in approval.


    "No wonder this has become such a big deal. But the kid is indeed skilled; a few days ago, he killed Yin Tianzu of Dragon Gate in Binhai Imperial Lake. It seems the Long family is scared!" another murmured.


    "Heh, of course they''re afraid. A tiger at home is a source of grief. They say that if this kid is left to grow unchecked, it will be troublesome. The Long family is likely having nightmares!" another person chimed in wryly.


    As everyone was buzzing with discussion, a handsome young man at the foot of the mountain ascended the steps, leisurely making his way up!

 Chapter 472 - 472: Little Green Prince

    The figure walking calmly from the foot of the mountain was none other than Ling Fan, Official Ling.


    It wasn''t long before Ling Fan had reached halfway up the mountain. The originally chattering crowd suddenly stopped talking and all turned to look at him.


    Long Tianjun''s eyes narrowed slightly; his hatred for Ling Fan was indelibly etched in his heart, so deep that flaying his skin and extracting his muscles would hardly alleviate his rage.


    The phrase from back then, "The Long Family counts for nothing", still echoed in his ears to this day, lingering like the residuals sounds around the beams, unceasing for three months!


    "You bastard, I didn''t expect you to actually have the guts to come. Today, I''ll make sure you have no place to be buried!" Long Tianjun declared through gritted teeth.


    If Ling Fan hadn''t shown up, Long Tianjun might have felt a bit better, but this guy did show up ¡ª for that wretched woman Feng Shuya. His profound emotions for her were suffocating Long Tianjun!


    Because Feng Shuya was clearly his woman!


    Long Zhengye raised an eyebrow and muttered under his breath, "Is he really that trash Ling Han''s son? A fish that slipped through the net back then has grown to this extent. This boy must die today. He cannot be allowed to become a threat!


    Even Elder Long Xian, the patriarch of the Long Family, was scrutinizing the composed young man who approached, his gaze thoughtful.


    Long Pengju and his son also curiously inspected the approaching young man, feeling that their big boss, Long Zhengye, was quite unlucky, with two generations of his family being cuckolded.


    "Dad, I heard this guy is quite skilled. Just a few days ago in Binhai, he furiously killed a Dragon Gate Grandmaster. He might not be so easy to deal with. Without some real skills, he wouldn''t dare cuckold Tianjun!" Long Xiao muttered to himself.


    The volume was low, yet every word reached Long Tianjun''s ears, causing a surge of suppressed fury that turned his complexion ashen!


    Long Yun and his wife Li Huan watched the calm-faced young man before them, their hearts filled with mixed emotions. After all, the grudges from years past had originated because of their family.


    And their years within the family hadn''t been pleasant either; good intentions had only led to bad outcomes!


    "The moss grows on the path before the gate from lingering footsteps!" Long Tianyu muttered meaningfully, his eyes subtly mocking as he glanced at Long Tianjun.


    At this moment, like everyone else, he was filled with excitement and eagerness, but with a different agenda ¡ª he hoped Ling Fan would thrash the Long Family!


    This comment from him, though seemingly innocuous, instantly infuriated Long Tianjun by his side!


    "You son of a bitch, dare you repeat that damn sentence to me!" Long Tianjun instantly lost control, feeling that Long Tianyu was insinuating he was cuckolded.


    Long Tianyu gave his older brother a nonchalant glance. On a normal day, he definitely wouldn''t have talked back, but today he decided to stand his ground!


    "Heh, big brother, I was just admiring the composure and elegance of this man. Clearly in a lair of dragons and tigers, yet he remains as calm as the light wind and mild clouds! Why are you getting angry?" Long Tianyu replied with a light smile.


    Long Tianjun''s face turned scarlet. The man who used to be as subservient as a lapdog dared to speak to him like this?


    Plus, did he think he was a fool? Damn it, just now that bastard was clearly insinuating something about him!


    "Motherf*****..." Long Tianjun''s eyes widened fiercely as he was about to curse out loud. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enough, we are in public, show some decency!" Elder Long Xian immediately said sternly, his expression solemn.


    Long Tianjun could not help but smarten up and immediately shut his mouth, not daring to show a hint of disobedience against the elder''s authority. Meanwhile, Long Zhengye shot Long Yun a somewhat angry glance, annoyed at his poor parenting.


    Feeling helpless, Long Yun glanced at Long Tianyu, wondering what had gotten into the boy today. He feared that the eldest brother''s family would hold a grudge over this.


    At that moment, Ling Fan approached the crowd, lifted his gaze towards the Long Family, and locked eyes with Long Tianjun. He spoke indifferently, "Where is Feng Shuya? If he is even slightly harmed, I will flatten your Long Family today!"


    In fact, whether Feng Shuya was fine or not, he was determined to flatten the Long Family today!


    "How dare you! You were lucky to escape back then; instead of hiding, you dare to show your face. Thinking you can leave Phoenix Perch Mountain alive today?


    And flattening my Long Family? I want to see how you, a bastard born of trash, intend to flatten my Long Family!" Long Zhengye immediately roared with towering rage.


    Upon seeing Ling Fan, and remembering the events of the past, he found it hard to control his emotions. He imagined that regardless of whether Ling Fan lived or died today, he would become the laughing stock of their circle forever¡ªa stain that could never be washed away!


    Ling Fan''s eyes grew cold, "Old dog, you killed my parents that year, and this enmity is irreconcilable. Today, I will settle accounts with the Long Family, mark by mark!"


    From the Leng Family''s side, as soon as Su Ting saw Ling Fan, her face twisted malevolently!


    "Husband, it''s this bastard who humiliated and attacked me back at the Su Family''s place!" Su Ting immediately became enraged and complained to her husband, Leng Su.


    Hearing this, Leng Su looked at Ling Fan with immense anger and comforted Su Ting, "Don''t be upset, this guy will be dead soon!"


    Leng Zhenyu also spoke grimly, "Father, it was him who insulted our Leng Family that day when proposing, killed Jun Hao, and snatched the bride!"


    Taking a deep breath, Leng Liangce then addressed an elder in gray, "Elder Xiang, it''s this young man. It''s said that he killed a Dragon Gate Grandmaster a few days ago and became instantly notorious!"


    Elder Xiang''s eyelids twitched as he coldly looked towards Ling Fan, "Humph, killing a Grandmaster, and he thinks he''s invincible? The Five Peaks were in trouble a few days ago, and I didn''t get the chance to deal with Yin Tianzu. Unexpectedly, this youngster stole the spotlight!"


    The rumors about Yin Tianzu''s Cultivation Realm were ambiguous¡ªsome said he was in the Martial Saint Realm, others in the Grandmaster Realm. However, upon seeing Ling Fan, Elder Xiang had already made up his mind and didn''t believe Yin Tianzu was a Martial Saint.


    Given Ling Fan''s age, how could he possibly have the ability to kill a Martial Saint? Elder Xiang immediately dismissed the thought.


    "Young man, your opponent is me. Was it you who killed my disciple Leng Junhao?" Elder Xiang, with his hands behind his back, haughtily said from above.


    Ling Fan, about to settle his score with the Long Family, turned his head upon hearing this and frowned, "Hmm? What are you talking about? I''ve killed too many dogs to remember which one it was!"


    The surrounding crowd was startled, staring blankly at Ling Fan and the people from the Leng Family.


    The crowd was astonished for two reasons: first, they thought the Leng Family was just there to watch the drama and hadn''t expected them to be the first to be involved, especially since it seemed this young man had also disrupted their wedding; second, they were shocked that this man could be so bold and arrogant when facing the wrath of two major forces of the Imperial Capital.


    "Damn, is this guy the Heavenly Demon King? He''s so arrogant?" someone in the crowd muttered.


    "God, your terminology is a bit low; he should be called the Little Green Prince. Damn, he''s cuckolded two of the three major families of the Imperial Capital. Awesome!" another person whispered in jest.

 Chapter 473 - 473: 473

    Facing Ling Fan''s arrogant disregard, Xiang Yan''s old face instantly turned the color of eggplant, "Ungrateful wretch, seek your own death. If you cripple your own cultivation today, this old man will spare your wretched life!"


    Xiang Yan wanted to tear Ling Fan to pieces, but the best torture for a person is to let them live in agony!


    So, not only did he not wish to kill Ling Fan, but he also wanted him to live on like a dog.


    The Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Ding, stood with his hands behind his back. The moment Ling Fan appeared, his gaze had never left the young man.


    "Is this Ling Fan? I didn''t expect him to be so young. He''s the one my daughter is so concerned about, the one even General Ye must handle with care?" Li Ding''s expression was serious as he muttered to himself with a hint of curiosity.


    Upon seeing Ling Fan, Mu Zhou sneered with disdain. He had seen a flicker of unusual light in Li Wei''s eyes, which displeased him greatly!


    "Heh, it''s said that he''s killed a grandmaster-level expert? This guy is indeed a rare talent in the Secular World!


    But in the Martial Arts World, he is just ordinary. As for being in the Five Peaks, he would be no different from trash. If he cannot receive Elder Xiang''s forgiveness, then this day next year will inevitably be his memorial day!" Mu Zhou scoffed.


    "No one can kill him!" Li Wei spoke indifferently, her voice exuding an undeniable firmness. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhou''s face changed slightly, a cold huff in his heart, but he said nothing more on his face.


    The girl standing beside Vermilion Bird had already been shocked speechless, her face full of disbelief as she stared at Ling Fan, her mind a tumultuous sea.


    This girl was none other than Li Rou, Xiao Chubing''s sister, who had gone to Binzhou to find her before.


    "It''s... it''s this guy? I wonder if he managed to save his wife," Li Rou muttered to herself silently.


    Suddenly, as if realizing something, "This... this guy already has a wife, doesn''t Sister know?"


    "Sis, is this guy your friend?" Li Rou couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Yes!" Vermilion Bird nodded with a complex expression.


    "Sis, it... it seems like he already has a wife!" Li Rou stammered.


    "Yes!" Vermilion Bird answered nonchalantly.


    Li Rou felt like going crazy. What exactly did her sister mean? What did that ''yes'' mean?


    Li Ding sighed lightly in his heart. It seemed his daughter was beyond help. Today he wanted to see for himself just how capable this man was, to make his daughter willing to be a concubine and to look down on the people from the Five Peaks!


    Mu Zhou''s face had already darkened. Had he not coincidentally come today, he wouldn''t have known that his fianc¨¦e was harboring someone else in her heart. Damn it, he had been cuckolded without even knowing!


    If Official Ling knew the ins and outs of this messy situation, he''d probably feel quite wronged. Born with a physique that attracted love, irresistibly charming, it was out of his hands!


    What Mu Zhou found most unacceptable was that Ling Fan was a married man, and his fianc¨¦e would rather fancy such a person than give him a second look. Jealousy was already churning like a stormy sea in his heart!


    "Damn it, one of these days I''ll see you prostrate under my foot!" Mu Zhou''s gaze towards Vermilion Bird concealed a flicker of annoyance and jealousy deep within.


    "Adoptive father, is this Ling Fan? He seems quite ordinary to me," the young man commented indifferently.


    The young man was none other than Qin Xing, who had toured the West Sacred Mountain with Li Rou and later entered the Murong Family with Xiao Lou!


    At the moment, what he had noticed wasn''t much, but he had certainly gotten a taste of Ling Fan''s arrogant disregard for everything.


    Ye Long chuckled lightly, "Just watch."


    At this time, Long Tianjun laughed heartily, pointing at Ling Fan''s nose and cursing loudly, "Haha, you dare to act tough even after entering this dragon''s den and tiger''s lair; damn it, who do you think you are? Pretending to be a damn immortal!"


    Long Tianjun felt a tidal wave of suppressed rage surging forth. Right now, on his own turf, at his home ground, why should he fear anything?


    Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a snort of laughter from his nose. His figure suddenly shot forward, and instantly, a strong wind howled with murderous intent billowing!


    "Surname Long, have you ever experienced what it''s like to be a dog?" Ling Fan''s voice was cold as frost and drifted faintly, yet it made everyone present unconsciously shiver.


    "Damn, bring it on; you really think I''m scared of you?" Long Tianjun was also at the Grandmaster Realm in cultivation, so how could he cower before Ling Fan.


    Previously, when Yin Tianzu came to Huaxia acting all high and mighty, Long Tianjun refrained from stepping in due to his status. Besides, it was a matter of the Martial Arts World and not for him to show off his strength. Otherwise, he felt that the limelight might not necessarily belong to Ling Fan.


    As a Closed-door Disciple of the Supreme Elder of Nanyue, he had the right to be this proud. In his subconscious, even if he wasn''t a match for Ling Fan, he shouldn''t be far behind!


    The people of the Long Family suddenly changed in their expression, watching with tension as Ling Fan attacked.


    "You dare harm my son, today I will make sure you have no place for your corpse!" Long Zhengye shouted anxiously.


    "Bang!"


    As his words fell, Ling Fan''s punch came thundering, already colliding with Long Tianjun.


    Long Tianjun had practiced a type of Iron Shirt technique, his muscles and bones were as strong as ordinary weapons, "Damn... you..."


    Long Tianjun managed to curse only one word before he jerked, eyes bulging, color draining from his face as he heard the sound of his own bones cracking!


    "You? Motherfucker, go to hell!" A cold smirk tugged at Ling Fan''s lips.


    Immediately after, Long Tianjun''s body flew backward like a kite with its string cut, smashing a poplar tree thick as a bowl before tumbling to the ground, coughing up blood.


    "Ah, that''s right, I mentioned earlier that I wanted you to experience what it''s like to be a dog. So, you can''t die just yet!" Ling Fan sneered.


    The scene before their eyes shocked the entire audience into silence. Long Tianjun was considered a royal brother in the Capital Circle, someone whom the sons of influential families had to respectfully address as "Brother Long" upon meeting. Yet what did they see now?


    The invincible Long Tianjun had been thoroughly beaten by Ling Fan upon entering the scene? The beating was so decisive, without the slightest hesitation or dragging out, and it looked like Long Tianjun was seriously hurt!


    Lying on the ground, Long Tianjun''s mind was blank, as he could not feel his arms at all. Was he beaten into a dog with just one move? Both at the Grandmaster Realm level, how could the gap be so wide?


    He didn''t know that Ling Fan didn''t want him to die so easily; otherwise, with that punch earlier, would he still have a life? He would''ve already gone to report to King Yan with Black and White Impermanence!


    To Long Zhengye and the others, it was as if someone had struck a gong right by their ears, heads filled with stars, still unable to recover from the shock.


    After simply teaching Long Tianjun a lesson, Ling Fan turned his head indifferently to look at Xiang Yan and said faintly, "By the way, what did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly, can you repeat it?"


    "Hu~"


    "This guy, how can he humiliate Elder Xiang like this?" Mu Zhou''s throat felt a bit dry.


    He couldn''t even imagine the horrible fate that lay ahead for Ling Fan, for Elder Xiang was not someone like Long Tianjun; he was a genuine and formidable expert at the Martial Saint Level!


    As Ling Fan finished speaking, Xiang Yan''s eyes turned bloodshot, his sword leapt from its scabbard at his waist, his figure flashed explosively, and the sound of an air burst echoed as his sword moved peerlessly, tearing through the air!


    "You reckless fool, Elder Xiang has dominated the Five Peaks all his life. How dare you insult me so lightly? This sword of mine will send you to Huangquan!" Xiang Yan''s eyes almost burst with fury as he shouted, his murderous aura unfolding like rolling thunder.


    PS: These past two days, Starfire Jun has been a bit agitated and snapped back at a reader. Reflecting on it this afternoon, I felt this behavior was a bit childish!


    Lately, someone in the review section has been cursing and personally attacking Starfire Jun, and those going too far have been blocked by me. I warmly welcome everyone''s interaction and urging for updates, but I hope it can be based on mutual respect.


    Please do not hurt others if you dislike something, and there are even those who say that even if I insult you in the review section, it is giving you face and respect. I genuinely thank you for this respect!


    I''m joking; joking and jesting are fine, but you haven''t offended my family, have you? Can''t you speak nicely?

 Chapter 474 - 474: Untouchable!

    As a Martial Saint Realm expert, Xiang Yan moved like thunder, his sword seemingly capable of cleaving the sun and moon. His presence alone caused the surrounding spectators to wear faces of utter horror, as the mere release of his killing aura caused the grass underfoot to scatter wildly!


    "Heavens above, is this the pinnacle of mastery in the Martial Arts World? Truly terrifying, indeed! Beneath such a sword, there is absolutely no chance of survival!" the spectators said to each other, their faces turning pale with fright.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you injure my son! Elder Xiang, we must kill this thief!" Long Zhengye raged furiously, his eyes bloodshot.


    Seeing his most beloved grandson severely injured and unable to rise, Elder Long Xian trembled with anger, nearly losing his breath from the upset.


    Long Pengju and his son took a deep breath. Long Tianjun, not one to save on efforts, had cultivated for many years with the masters of the Five Peaks. Recognized as the top expert in the entire Capital Circle and an exceptional figure even in Zhongnan Mountain, he was reduced to a cripple in an instant!


    Long Xiao looked down silently at Long Tianjun. If today he could use Ling Fan''s hand to eliminate this elder brother, the succession of the Long family would definitely fall to him, a delightful piece indeed!


    Long Yun and his spouse were surprised internally, having heard of the rumors about Ling Fan, yet they hadn''t expected him to be so formidable. The child who had once escaped by luck had now grown to this extent, though it remained unknown if he could overcome today''s challenge.


    "Alas, he shouldn''t have come today, not when ten more years could have waited!" Li Huan muttered softly.


    Actually, what she wanted to say was, "A gentleman''s revenge is not too late even after ten years," but saying this seemed somewhat inappropriate coming from her.


    Long Yun quietly glanced at his wife, worried that if the elders heard her, it would be troublesome.


    However, Long Tianyu pursed his lips and muttered quietly, "Thirty years in River East, thirty years in River West, don''t hurry, let''s wait and see!"


    The members of the Leng family clenched their fists one by one, especially Leng Zhenyu, who had his face trampled and rubbed on the ground by this brat at the Su Family event. Even if Elder Xiang split this young man with a sword into eight parts, it wouldn''t quench his deep-seated hatred.


    Li Rou clenched her small fists tightly, extremely nervous. She knew Ling Fan was extraordinary, but she couldn''t help feeling anxious!


    "Hmph, this sword, even among the Five Peaks, not many can withstand. I want to see how he survives this!" Mu Zhou scoffed disdainfully.


    Standing on another mountain peak, Qin Xing took a deep breath, "Godfather, that Elder Xiang seems to have a cultivation slightly stronger than yours, doesn''t he?"


    "Hmm, but he''s definitely no match for that Ling Fan!" Ye Long said indifferently, his hands behind his back.


    Qin Xing''s face showed surprise as he exclaimed, "How is that possible?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Ling Fan coldly looked at the fiercely approaching Xiang Yan, who slashed with a sword that could bisect the heavens, and scornfully said, "It seems you are of the Xiang family, and Xiang Hou lacks discipline. Then I shall teach you a lesson on his behalf!"


    Immediately, he moved, brandishing his signature weapon, the Broken Sword, causing many of the surrounding spectators to involuntarily grimace.


    "What? You use a Broken Sword? Are you trying to humiliate me?" Xiang Yan was furious.


    "Heh, using a sword is already showing you respect!" Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh.


    Right after, a faint voice emerged, "Limitless Eighteen Forms, Falling Blossoms!"


    This was the fourth form of the Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, Scattered Blossoms, versatile and unpredictable!


    In just a moment of contact, without any loud clashing sounds or dizzying sword moves, Ling Fan simply stood casually next to Xiang Hou, holding half a Broken Sword, with the sword tip exactly at Xiang Yan''s throat!


    The surrounding spectators were stunned by the scene before them, the previous moment having occurred too quickly for anyone to see clearly how the two had exchanged moves.


    All they now saw was Xiang Yan, who had been advancing with a sword that could support the heavens, frozen mid-stance, motionless!


    "Considering you called me ''boss,'' I spared your dog life with that sword. I gave you a chance. Is there anything else you wish to say?" Ling Fan''s gaze was calm, and his tone indifferent.


    Xiang Yan''s hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and cold sweat streamed down his back. Feeling the blood drip down his neck, he was terrified. If he had moved half a step further, his head would have been severed!


    Xiang Yan had not yet recovered from the shock of his near-death experience when Ling Fan''s words terrified him even more.


    "Clang!"


    Startled, Xiang Yan dropped the Three-Foot Green Blade from his hand.


    "You... you are... Ling... Young Master Ling?" Xiang Yan''s lips quivered as he spoke with a tremulous voice.


    He remembered now. No wonder the young man''s name sounded so familiar; he had heard it somewhere. Indeed, he was Ling Fan, Young Master Ling, who had recently shaken up Zhongnan and made the Five Peaks bow down!


    "Heh, so you do recognize me!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "Thump!"


    Xiang Yan''s knees buckled, and under the shocked gazes of everyone, he suddenly knelt down.


    "I was blind and failed to see the Great Northern Dipper. I hope Young Master Ling will forgive me!" Xiang Yan''s face turned ashen as he spoke with a trembling voice.


    He had just been puzzled why he was so easily defeated, unable to withstand even a single move from this person. When he learned of Ling Fan''s identity, his collapsing spirit finally found some relief!


    He knew too much about the young man''s deeds from Elder Xiang!


    Not only had he killed members of Xiang Family and Mu Family, but he had also annihilated the Zhongnan Ancestor and crippled the Martial Saint powerhouses, Gu Liangji and Murong Zun!


    Although he was also a powerhouse at the Martial Saint Realm, his fate in front of Young Master Ling might not be much better than those he killed. Defeated by Ling Fan was not an injustice!


    The bystanders were so stunned by Xiang Yan''s actions that their jaws nearly hit the floor, feeling as if they were in a dream, not understanding what was happening!


    "Father.... Father, what is Elder Xiang doing?" Leng Zhenyu''s eyes nearly popped out as he muttered in disbelief.


    Leng Liangce also looked stunned. He too wanted to understand what exactly had happened. Xiang Yan was considered a Great Northern Dipper in the Martial Arts World; such an eminent figure had actually knelt before this ''nobody''?


    Su Ting''s face turned pale; she couldn''t accept this scene and stared blankly at the kneeling Xiang Yan, not understanding what this old man was doing. Could it be an onset of madness?


    Leng Kaicheng and his son exchanged glances, their throats moving. They both saw fear in each other''s eyes, secretly acknowledging that they had known this guy was not simple!


    The father and son tacitly calmed themselves and swore never to provoke this killing god recklessly.


    The Long Family members were also petrified, completely unable to accept the scene before them. Elder Xiang''s actions had utterly disappointed them!


    Mu Zhou looked like he had seen a ghost, trembling all over, his knees weak. Xiang Yan''s words also made him think of a name.


    "Is... it... him? Could it actually be him?" Mu Zhou muttered to himself.


    He sneakily glanced at Vermilion Bird beside him, swallowed hard, and thinking of his brother Mu Ziping''s fate, his heart trembled, "Damn, this woman is untouchable!"

 Chapter 475 - 475: Arriving on a Carved Sculpture

    For Ling Fan''s name and identity, both Xiang Yan and Mu Zhou, who had emerged from the Five Peaks, had heard of him, and it was recently because of Ling Fan that the Five Peaks had stirred up quite a storm.


    However, neither of these two had thought about heading toward this Ling Fan, given that although Ling Fan had recently caused quite a commotion at the Five Peaks!


    But within the Five Peaks, only a very few people had actually seen this guy in person, with most others learning about him through hearsay!


    While the impression was profound, he seemed far beyond reach, unimaginable that this kind of figure, almost invincibly elusive, would appear right before them!


    Ling Fan casually put away the "Duan Yuan," "For the sake of Xiang Hou''s face, I''ll spare you this time, get up!"


    Xiang Yan, as if receiving a great amnesty, repeatedly said, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for sparing my life!"


    Just as Xiang Yan got up, Leng Zhenyu could no longer control himself and rushed over, exclaimed, "Elder Xiang, what happened just now? Why did you offer such a grand gesture to this idiot?"


    Leng Zhenyu was truly bewildered, breaking his head trying to figure out what kind of ridiculous mix-up this was!


    Mainly, his too-great expectations led to a huge psychological gap, and he couldn''t accept this reality for a moment. Had he thought more carefully, he would not have asked such a foolish question.


    But how could he think rationally now? His mindset was on the verge of collapsing!


    Xiang Yan, offended by Leng Zhenyu''s foolish question, trembled, "Damn it, did this fool not see I almost died just now?"


    "Slap!"


    Xiang Yan retaliated with a slap that knocked Leng Zhenyu to the ground, "Impudence, Young Master Ling is not someone you can insult!"


    This slap not only slightly awakened Leng Zhenyu but also jolted the surrounding onlookers back to some semblance of sense!


    Even the silliest among them could see that Ling Fan was no ordinary person!


    "Damn, this...this damn tough nut to crack looks like it''s hard for the Long family!" someone in the crowd stuttered.


    "Damn, big drama, the Long family is doomed!" another person muttered softly. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd burst into immediate discussion, the faces of the members of the Long family turning ashen, especially on the Leng family''s side, where there was a dead silence, Ling Fan''s identity exceeding their imaginations!


    Leng Liangce''s face was flickering between clarity and darkness, his heart filled with indescribable mixed feelings. At this moment, he somewhat regretted his decisions, but it was all useless now, the only hope being placed on the Long family!


    Vermilion Bird felt a slight surprise within, unexpected that Xiang Yan would kneel and beg for mercy from Ling Fan. For someone like Xiang Yan, who absolutely believed that death was preferable to disgrace, why would he act this way?


    She was not very clear about Ling Fan''s unification of the Five Peaks! For people like Xiang Yan, it wasn''t that their backbone was inherently strong and unwilling to bow; it was simply that they hadn''t met someone capable of making them kneel!


    Though somewhat surprised, she soon revealed a faint smile, looking at Ling Fan''s indifferent and distant figure, feeling proud!


    This was the man she admired, the man she liked, whose real name was War Emperor Beiming, and this name, in the near future, would be glorified and resound through the world once more!


    Li Rou stood dumbfounded next to Vermilion Bird, muttering to herself, "This guy...is he really that powerful?"


    Even Li Ding couldn''t help but take a deep breath, looking at Ling Fan with an even more solemn expression!


    "This young man is extraordinary!" Li Ding pondered for a while and then concluded internally.


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s gaze fell on Xiang Yan, and he softly asked, "Who sent you to deal with me?"


    Xiang Yan stood with hands respectfully down, thinking, "Isn''t this asking the obvious?"


    "The Leng family!" Xiang Yan still answered.


    The members of the Leng family nearby felt uneasy, sitting and standing restlessly, unsure of how Ling Fan would deal with them!


    "You say, between the Leng family and the Long family as one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital, they have considerable influence. If action is taken, it would surely shock the upper echelons!" someone in the crowd said, frowning.


    "Yes, the real power and foundation of the top three families in the Imperial Capital lie not in the Martial Arts World but in the Secular World. If truth be told, even the Martial Arts World would not dare to easily meddle with the three major families!" another person slowly nodded and added.


    "I wonder how this guy will deal with the Leng and Long families. To me, at most, it would be a lesson!" the previous person nodded and said.


    Just then, Ling Fan indifferently instructed Xiang Yan with one line, "Kill them!"


    Long family, "...."


    Leng family, "...."


    The crowd, "...."


    Xiang Yan was startled, swallowed his saliva, and then stared at Ling Fan, not moving for a long time!


    "Hm? Too difficult?" Ling Fan''s face darkened immediately.


    Xiang Yan got a jolt and hurriedly said, "Young Master Ling, those from the Leng family are not easy to kill. It''s still possible to give them a beating, perhaps break their hands or legs!"


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, "Oh? How are they not easy to kill?"


    "Young Master Ling, the Leng family holds a notable place in the Secular World, involving high-level figures. If not handled well, it could disrupt the many years of friendly treaties and the balance between the Secular World and Martial Arts World!" Xiang Yan explained in a low voice.


    In fact, his words were not that thorough. The era of glory for the Martial Arts World had changed from that of cold weapons!


    If they fell out with the high-level figures of the Secular World, a few missiles could reduce the Martial Arts World to rubble, though, of course, this was a minimal chance!


    However, directly antagonizing high-level figures of the Huaxia Secular World was certainly not something he, Xiang Yan, could afford to handle!


    It wasn''t that members of the Leng family couldn''t be killed, it was just that Xiang Yan did not have the authority to bear the consequences!


    The Leng family, and even the originally despaired members of the Long family, suddenly perked up upon hearing Xiang Yan''s words.


    Only then did they remember, they held extraordinary influence in the Secular World, which, in their eyes, was not invincible or all that fearful!


    Because of the sudden incident, they were overly frightened and had almost forgotten their true identities and foundations!


    Upon regrouping, members of the Leng and Long families secretly relieved themselves, fearing just a scare, knowing even if they were defeated today, their lives were not in danger!


    At that moment, everyone suddenly realized one thing when Ling Fan dealt with Long Tianjun earlier, he only severely injured him but did not dare take his life!


    "So that''s how it is!" everyone realized in their hearts.


    The members of the Long and Leng families gained even more confidence, looking at Ling Fan with disdain in their eyes, ''What does it matter how powerful you are? Are you not afraid of our background?'' After all the fuss, it turned out you were making mountains out of molehills!


    After listening to Xiang Yan''s explanation, Ling Fan dismissed it with disdain, well understanding the old man''s worries and considerations. He knew the affairs of the Huaxia Secular World better than anyone else!


    But today, no one could save the Long family, nor the Leng family. This was something he had arranged with Ye Long before his memory loss, notifying the Huaxia upper echelons!


    "Hmph, there''s no one in this world that I, Ling Beiming, cannot kill!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Just as he was about to make his move, a black shadow suddenly approached rapidly from the sky, accompanied by a distant shout "Is Ling Fan there? I, Gu Ji, have come for your head!"


    Although the voice was distant, it clearly reached everyone''s ears who were present!


    As that black shadow approached, everyone stared in astonishment, only to see a figure with his hands behind his back, clothes fluttering in the wind, riding a black giant eagle!

 Chapter 476 - 476: This Is Much More Comfortable Now

    The crowd had never seen such a scene before. You mentioned arriving by helicopter, and everyone could understand and accept that; but arriving by stepping on a sculpture, what kind of move was that?


    Leng Liangce, having lived for so many years, had never witnessed such an inconceivable scene.


    Instantly, his cloudy old eyes rounded in shock as he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Truly, as if a celestial being!"


    Leng Zhenyu, covering his swollen cheek, was speechless with shock, then burst into ecstasy. With such a great power revealing themselves, was that young man not doomed? Finally, a more bold character had arrived to deal with that kid!


    Vermilion Bird''s expression shifted slightly. Even though she had traversed the Underworld with Beiming for many years, this was her first encounter with such a figure, making her sigh in awe of Huaxia''s vastness, truly a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers!


    "Sister, that sculpture can actually carry a person? Unbelievable!" Li Rou couldn''t help but express her astonishment.


    In his shock, Mu Zhou snapped back to reality, and upon clearly seeing the figure of the newcomer, his heart skipped a beat as he stuttered, "I didn''t expect even the ancient forebear of the Gu Family to be roused!"


    Muttering to himself, his gaze stealthily swept towards Ling Fan, thinking that the myth of his uniting the Five Peaks might turn into but a fleeting dream!


    Ye Long, who had planned to come forward to stop Ling Fan, also was startled by this sudden appearance and halted, looking up gravely!


    "Stepfather, who is this?" Qin Xing asked, his face filled with horror.


    "The Elder of the Gu Family! I can''t believe he would appear!" Ye Long furrowed his brows.


    "Then... is this Ling Fan, maybe..." Qin Xing hesitated.


    This time, Ye Long didn''t respond, but instead, his expression turned serious as he watched the figure atop the black eagle. If necessary, he would intervene!


    "I wonder how much of Beiming''s cultivation has recovered. Back then, he had great ambitions, always concealing his true power," Ye Long pondered silently. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The members of the Long Family were utterly baffled, their hearts pounding as even Elder Long Xian was stunned by the cool entrance!


    It indeed had been too long; the world was full of wonders. They couldn''t help but silently marvel at the vastness of the world and its numerous unique and talented individuals!


    Seeing the newcomer, the severely injured and weak Long Tianjun nearly bulged his eyes out, his tongue going stiff.


    After a good while, he burst out into a loud laugh, his words tumbling out excitedly.


    "Damn it, it''s the Elder, the Elder! The Gu Family actually sent the Elder, son of a bitch; today I''m going to make your life a living hell, to make you watch how I conquer your woman, including all your women¡ªthey are all mine, hahaha!" Long Tianjun laughed maniacally in excitement.


    He had initially thought it might be the Gu Family Elder, or at most, the Head of the Gu Family, but never in his wildest dreams did he expect the Elder to come, launching a deadly move right off the bat.


    This Elder, whom he had once had the fortune to briefly see during his training at the Gu Family, left a deep impression on him, particularly the sculpture he was treading on, which was the sacred beast of the Gu Family!


    This was the Monster Bird that the Elder had captured from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains in the Northern Region, having followed the Elder for over thirty years, reportedly now possessing strength equivalent to a human martial artist of the Grandmaster Realm.


    Of course, unlike humans, who have the cultivation methods and martial arts techniques, these demonic beasts'' power lies inherently in their physical prowess, several times more than a human martial artist of the same realm!


    The members of the Long Family, from the expressions and utterances of Long Tianjun, finally realized the identity of this esteemed figure, their faces lighting up with excited joy!


    Just now, everyone had been nervous, wondering when the Gu Family reinforcements might arrive and whether they could impress the crowd upon arrival.


    But now, it appeared that the crowd was thoroughly impressed. With such an awesome figure, if he couldn''t impress, then who could?


    "Damn it, I almost thought Hero Yang had traveled through time, my goodness, that''s style, just a bit old, lacking a beauty by his side!" someone in the crowd, having regained his senses, murmured in amazement.


    At Ling Fan''s side, Xiang Yan''s face paled, his throat going dry. Rumor had it that this Elder of the Gu Family had advanced into the Wuxuan Realm!


    Looking up at the sky at this impressively arriving hero, Ling Fan raised an eyebrow; he, too, had always wanted such a mount for himself¡ªit would certainly be stylish for his travels!


    However, he seemed not to recognize this old figure, wondering which enemy this could be!


    Official Ling had so many nemeses he was no longer bothered by them, barely remembering any specific foe, as he seemed to have offended quite a few blind fools recently!


    "Humph, ignorant boy; our Long Family''s reinforcements have arrived. Today is your day of death, surrender now!" Long Zhengye shouted, his face alight with excitement.


    Ling Fan glanced at Long Zhengye, his expression slightly chilled, just about to speak when the figure in the sky neared the field already.


    "Is Ling Fan there? Old Gu Ji has come today to take your wretched head!" Gu Ji, standing more than thirty feet above the ground on the back of a sorrowful black eagle, bellowed furiously downwards.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately turned his head and suddenly realized, so this guy was here to avenge Gu Liangji!


    He promptly swept his gaze over the people of the Long Family. He had long heard that the Long Family and the Gu Family had some connections, and it seemed true indeed. No wonder they were so arrogant!


    "What are you yapping about up there? I am indeed Ling Fan. If you want to fight, come down quickly!" Ling Fan looked up and snorted disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Gu Ji''s beard bristled, and he was seething with killing intent, "You insolent boy, you''re Ling Fan? Was it you who crippled my son''s cultivation?"


    As soon as Gu Ji said this, the surrounding crowd was once again stunned!


    "Huh? This guy actually crippled the Head of the Gu Family?" Long Tianjun''s throat gurgled, almost unable to believe his ears.


    Even Ye Long, standing on the mountain peak, had a face full of astonishment; he had not yet received the news of Ling Fan crippling Gu Liangji!


    "No wonder it provoked the arrival of the reclusive old ancestor of the Gu Family. This guy really goes to extremes!" Ye Long sighed inwardly, inevitably thinking of Ling Fan''s recent unification of the Five Peaks.


    After their initial astonishment, the people of the Long Family were overjoyed.


    "Truly, heaven helps our Long Family! This idiot has actually made a deadly enemy of the Gu Family. Without our Long Family needing to expend much effort, they will make sure you die without a burial place!" Long Zhengye''s eyes reddened, wishing Ling Fan would die right then and there.


    Ling Fan twisted his neck and looked up at Gu Ji riding the black eagle in the sky, thinking to himself that the height was almost fifty meters!


    The onlookers, seeing Ling Fan silent, all thought he was cowering!


    "What do you think, has this guy become afraid? He was so cocky earlier, but now he doesn''t even dare to fart!" someone murmured softly.


    Seeing Ling Fan remaining silent, Gu Ji grew even more annoyed. In his eyes, and contrary to what the onlookers believed, Ling Fan''s silence was a blatant disregard for him!


    "You insolent boy, I''m talking to you! Are you deaf? If you''re cowed, then commit suicide to apologize. I might consider sparing your family!" Gu Ji''s face darkened as he controlled the black eagle to descend a bit more.


    "Hmm, thirty meters now, close enough!" Ling Fan murmured inwardly.


    Then, amidst the sneers of the crowd and Gu Ji''s dark fury, his figure suddenly burst forth, and the ''Thunderclap Sky-breaker'' in his hand flashed out!


    "Thunderclap Sky-breaker!" he roared, as a Sword Intent, invisible and sweeping, streaked across the heavens and earth. In a flash, it struck like lightning towards Gu Ji!


    Gu Ji''s expression changed drastically when he saw this, "Eagle, dodge quickly!"


    However, Ling Fan''s sword was too fast, especially the Sword Intent - arriving close in a mere thought. Although Gu Ji could fend off the Sword Intent in haste, he couldn''t save the black eagle underneath!


    "Damn, how could his Sword Intent cover such a distance?" Gu Ji couldn''t help but cry out in shock.


    "Ow~~~"


    The black eagle screamed tragically and split into two, falling below.


    In panic, Gu Ji kicked off the back of the black eagle, desperately moving to the side. Being in mid-air with no leverage, he found himself slightly disadvantaged in the scuffle, and somewhat regretted not landing earlier, which might have saved his beloved mount!


    "Bang~ Bang~"


    Two crashing sounds followed - the black eagle and Gu Ji hitting the ground.


    Gu Ji kneeled on the ground, looking at the black eagle split into two not far in front of him, his eyes blood-red with rage. This black eagle had accompanied him for decades, almost like his own child!


    Moreover, the black eagle was not weak; normally, even Grandmasters empty-handed were no match for it, yet now it had met such an untimely and humiliating end!


    "Hmm, this feels much better. I''m not used to looking up while talking to someone!" Ling Fan''s voice rang out indifferently.


    Gu Ji, still not recovered from his grief and depression, was furious, with smoke fuming from all seven orifices. Holding a frosty long sword in his hand, his eyes ablaze with rage, he roared, "How dare you, I will slaughter you!"


    PS: Take a deep breath, deep breath. After tomorrow, we''ll see if it''s possible to update the Fifth Watch of the Night~~~

 Chapter 477 - 477: I Have a Dragon that Can Burn the Heavens!

    The Three-Foot Green Blade in Gu Ji''s hand seemed capable of stirring the heavens and the earth, as his Wuxuan Realm cultivation burst forth unrestrained, surging wildly!


    "Arrogant Dragon Regret!" Gu Ji bellowed, and instantly a dragon shadow danced forth, tyrannical and unpredictable.


    Ling Fan gave a light exclamation, feeling very familiar.


    "This guy is much more formidable than Gu Liangji. His Elemental Force has already reached the Minor Witch Realm, and this Arrogant Dragon Regret must be an advanced version of that Gu Liangji''s Green Frost Dragon Shadow!


    However, its power cannot be compared to the other!" the Holy Princess casually reminded.


    "Oh!" Ling Fan nodded slightly, no wonder it felt somewhat familiar.


    No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than he noticed that the dragon shadow formed by Gu Ji''s Arrogant Dragon Regret underwent a substantial change.


    Streams of power of the Water Element actually transformed into tiny Ice Swords, and countless mini Ice Swords combined to form this several-zhang-long Giant Dragon before him.


    Once the dragon appeared, within a radius of ten-odd zhang, vegetation was Ice Sealed, and within a hundred zhang, the temperature plummeted as if entering a piercing cold winter, causing everyone to involuntarily shudder!


    Gu Ji launched his strongest move right from the start; the outcome of Gu Liangji made him dare not take the young man in front of him lightly. Though his face showed disdain, his heart took it very seriously!


    The Ice Dragon looked lifelike, reflecting a bright luster under the sunlight, unstoppable, galloping and roaring!


    This scene left the surrounding spectators dumbstruck, summoning a dragon out of thin air, had surpassed everyone''s cognitive limits!


    The Vermilion Bird''s face was tense, breathing rapidly, and even from a distance, one could feel the terrifying might emanating from the Ice Dragon.


    The people of the Leng family were both nervous and excited, as Gu Ji''s show of strength gave them immense confidence.


    The people of the Long Family were exchanging glances, wildly ecstatic in their hearts, for Gu Ji had brought them too many surprises and joys ¡ª wielding a sword and commanding a dragon, it was as if a true immortal had descended!


    "Is this... the might of the Gu Family patriarch?" Long Tianjun''s blood boiled with longing.


    "Hahaha, when the patriarch makes a move, who dares to compete!" Long Tianjun laughed unrestrainedly.


    Even Mu Zhou was filled with excitement, praying silently in his heart, "May the patriarch''s divine might, be sure to slay this lad!"


    Xiang Yan, who had already hidden to the side, had a pale face; he hadn''t expected Gu Ji''s cultivation to have reached such a realm, truly miraculous!


    "This... is probably just a step away from the divine mirror, right?" Xiang Yan murmured with profound emotion.


    Immediately, his expression complex, he looked towards Ling Fan, uncertain if he could handle Gu Ji''s heaven-piercing, earth-shattering Divine Skills.


    Even Ye Long held his breath in focus, the hands behind his back gripping tightly, clenched into fists!


    "Father, is this what Divine Skills are?" Qin Xing''s eyes were filled with shock.


    At that moment, under Gu Ji''s control, the Ice Dragon traversed a distance of dozens of meters. En route, it merely grazed a boulder weighing ten thousand jin, and it was instantly frozen and crumbled to pieces.


    "Damn it..." The onlookers couldn''t help shivering and twitching.


    "Merely touched and it''s this terrifying, if one were to be struck, wouldn''t it be even cleaner than being cremated?" one person said with a trembling heart and an awkward expression.


    Wherever the Ice Dragon passed, boulders crumbled, vegetation perished, and the ground was Ice Sealed, causing all onlookers to tremble with fear!


    Ling Fan looked indifferently at the ferocious Ice Dragon coming towards him, invincible and formidable, his eyes slightly narrowing, "I wonder if this ice clod can handle my full-powered strike!"


    "This is the Elemental Force, moreover, it''s the Elemental Divine Power that has entered the Minor Witch Realm. Without a brute force of a million jin, it will be very hard to break. Reaching the Divine Skills level, if you want to rely purely on brute force to break it, you will need to expend several times the effort!" the Holy Princess gently reminded.


    "Oh! Is there such a big difference? Then let''s try it out!" Ling Fan replied in his heart, his feet suddenly moved as he charged towards the Ice Dragon.


    "Hiss~"


    "What... what is this kid trying to do?" Leng Zhenyu''s eyes bulged out, unable to comprehend Ling Fan''s actions.


    The might of the Ice Dragon was earth-shattering. That ten-thousand-jin boulder was instantly shattered just by being lightly touched. Was this guy blind? Didn''t he see?


    Everyone was a bit stupefied, even if you had a body of iron, the might of the Ice Dragon could still freeze you into iron dust!


    "Fuck, is this idiot looking for death?" Long Tianjun''s face was twisted into a ferocious sneer.


    "Sister, he..." Li Rou nervously grabbed Vermilion Bird''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, that old thing can''t harm him!" Vermilion Bird, although anxious, was full of confidence in Ling Fan on the surface.


    Mu Zhou''s mouth twitched at the corners, unsure where Vermilion Bird got her confidence from. Could it be that this guy was really so terrifying that even Gu Ji was not his match?


    "Ignorant fool, if you dare take this move head-on, I''ll call you grandpa three times!" Seeing Ling Fan charging forward bare-handed, Gu Ji scoffed dismissively, taunting.


    Ling Fan''s mouth curled up in a cold smile, "Heh, no need for three grandpas, I don''t have a grandson as old as you. Better learn to bark three times like a dog instead!"


    With that said, he swung his iron fist and roared out a punch, it was his regular technique, the Heaven-Cutting Fist!


    Gu Ji was probably shocked, he had just teased him a bit, but didn''t expect this fool to really dare to take his Divine Skills bare-handed.


    "Idiocy, die!" Gu Ji''s aura surged around him, the first time he had ever seen a fool who faced Divine Skills with nothing but his fists.


    The next moment, Ling Fan''s fist collided with the Ice Dragon.


    In the roaring thunderous sound, the surface of the giant Ice Dragon instantly shattered, like a wheat field in autumn swept by winds, forming a wave of wheat.


    The genuine Ice Dragon ''whooshed'' and a layer was blasted away, immediately scattering ice shards all over the ground.


    The entire audience was dumbfounded, resisting the Ice Dragon with bare flesh?


    Even Gu Ji, who controlled the technique, was shocked, "What a powerful force!"


    Long Tianjun''s face, full of scorn, looked as if someone had choked him, breath stuck in his throat, nearly passing out!


    The rest of the onlookers held their breath, silent as if struck by lightning, bereft of thought.


    "Boom!"


    The collision lasted only a breath or two before Ling Fan was instantly surrounded and encased in an ice sculpture, which then hurled backwards through the air.


    In the end, the Ice Dragon did not collapse and took the upper hand, sending Ling Fan flying.


    Gu Ji''s spirits were uplifted, as his confidence returned. For a moment, he thought his soul had almost been scared away.


    "Damn it, it was just a false alarm, dammit!" Gu Ji held his breath and focused, his figure flashing like lightning, continuing to rush towards Ling Fan.


    "Whew~"


    The crowd exhaled deeply, they had been tens of thousands of times more anxious than Gu Ji just now, especially the people from the Long Family and Leng family. Seeing that Ling Fan seemed defeated, their taut nerves suddenly relaxed, leaving them somewhat drained.


    Long Tianjun took deep breaths, the shocking scene just now had almost suffocated him!


    Ling Fan was sent flying backward in mid-air, feeling countless icy chills fiercely eroding his meridians. However, all of these cold auras were incinerated to nothing by the Exotic Fire lying dormant within his body!


    He immediately inwardly marveled, these Divine Skills indeed couldn''t be withstood by mere Brute Force. Had it not been for the Exotic Fire, that strike would have claimed his life!


    As Ling Fan was about to hit the ground, "Bang!"


    The ice encasing him suddenly exploded, and with an elegant twirl, he landed steadily.


    "Not bad, my full-powered strike couldn''t break your ice clod, Divine Skills truly are divine," Ling Fan remarked coolly.


    Gu Ji''s pupils constricted, "This guy, he''s fine even after taking it head-on?"


    The thoughts of the entire audience could hardly keep up, the situation on the scene changed in the blink of an eye; everyone had thought that after Ling Fan turned to an ice sculpture and fell to the ground, he would surely shatter into dust, and yet he did not!


    At that moment, Ling Fan held his arms as if embracing Tai Chi, then abruptly pushed his palms forward, calmly saying, "I have a dragon that can burn the heavens!"


    S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 478 - 478: Below the Nine Springs, One Can Close Their Eyes in Peace!

    As Ling Fan''s voice fell, in an instant, a fire dragon over ten feet long materialized from between his palms.


    Due to his formidable Soul Power, transforming the flames into a dragon wasn''t particularly strenuous for him; moreover, it appeared even more lifelike and spectacular than Gu Ji''s Ice Dragon.


    The flames were more agile, and, compared to Gu Ji''s Ice Dragon, significantly more realistic.


    The spectators nearly dropped their jaws to the ground, staring dumbstruck at the Fire Dragon that Ling Fan had manifested, momentarily at a loss for words!


    "Damn it, he... he can summon dragons too?" Long Tianjun was dumbfounded, his mouth going dry.


    The members of the Leng family were somewhat dazed, thinking it was enough that Gu Ji could command a dragon, but how could Ling Fan know this trick too?


    Long Zhengye and others had their mouths agape, as Ling Fan repeatedly pushed their nerves to the limit.


    Long Tianyu''s heart, which had sunk, suddenly brightened as his honor now entirely hinged on Ling Fan!


    Just a moment ago, when Ling Fan was struck and flew away, he almost blacked out, feeling as if his life had inadvertently plunged into a dark abyss.


    Now, seeing Ling Fan''s heroic divinity, he silently prayed that he must hold on!


    Gu Ji, commanding the rolling Ice Dragon, was also taken aback, not expecting his opponent to know this trick as well, and to use the Fire Element, which completely countered his own!


    However, after a brief moment of inner turmoil, he calmed down!


    Because he saw that Ling Fan''s Fire Dragon, compared to his Ice Dragon, was like a Great Witch meeting a novice sorcerer, not on the same level at all.


    In terms of size alone, his Ice Dragon could outclass Ling Fan''s Fire Dragon by miles!


    "Hmph, you call that a dragon? In my view, it is at most a reptile!" Gu Ji scoffed coldly.


    At the crucial moment, when masters contend, maintaining momentum is paramount¡ªGu Ji spared no effort in mocking and suppressing Ling Fan!


    The shocked crowd then realized that although both summoned the form of a dragon, when compared, Ling Fan''s smaller dragon, though pretty, looked more like a mere decorative piece.


    It somewhat resembled a street performer using kerosene to breathe fire, nowhere near the awe-inspiring presence of Gu Ji''s Ice Dragon; it was like a toy.


    Because Ling Fan''s Fire Dragon showed no impressive feats, at least demonstrating the power of flames would have been something, right?


    Perhaps a sudden rise in temperature to counteract the opponent''s chill, but it didn''t even cause a stir; this little dragon, in front of the formidable dragon, seemed like a mere dragon whelp, without any temperament!


    "Damn it, that startled me; you see, just as the elder from the Gu Family said, it''s merely a reptile, all flash and no substance!" someone in the crowd remarked.


    "Ah, I was nearly fooled too, all his talk of a dragon capable of scorching the heavens, utter bluster, not even a blade of grass caught fire. I bet it couldn''t even roast a chicken properly; this comparison is way overdone!" another person shook their heads repeatedly.


    The surrounding spectators then gathered together, discussing animatedly, easing the slight shock they had felt earlier.


    In fact, what the crowd did not know was that Ling Fan had deliberately restrained his fire''s power; otherwise, with the might of this Exotic Fire, half of Phoenix Perch Mountain would have burned away, and most of those around would likely have been reduced to ashes by the terrifying power of the Exotic Fire.


    Official Ling always had a sense of purpose and restraint; he did not want to involve too many innocents, and considering many distinguished families were present today, too many deaths would be troublesome to handle, even becoming a problem for himself!


    "Hahaha, damn it, that scared the shit out of me; turns out he''s just a street performer, claiming his pitiful Fire Snake could compare with the elder''s Ice Dragon, even boasting of scorching the heavens, such an embarrassingly loud fart, not afraid of bursting his mouth!" Long Tianjun could not help but laugh loudly.


    The Long family and members of the Leng family all sneered, invariably agreeing with Long Tianjun''s statement.


    "Godfather, Ling Fan''s Fire Dragon seems to be all show and no substance¡­" Qin Xing hesitated.


    Ye Long remained silent, only returning with a faint "Appearances can be deceiving!"


    He had known Ling Fan for more than just a day or two and didn''t believe he would create such an ostentatious yet hollow thing just for laughs.


    "Hmph, you cur, are you struggling in your last moments? Today must be your day of demise!" Long Zhengye hissed through clenched teeth.


    Listening to the one-sided whispers and discussions of the onlooking crowd, Gu Ji''s heart shook profoundly.


    He was confident that his previous strike had inflicted not insignificant damage on Ling Fan. Despite appearances, which suggested he was unharmed, he was, in fact, suffering from concealed injuries.


    With this thought, Gu Ji became even more certain in his heart. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh heh, you''re more than enough to kill!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly, controlling the Fire Dragon in front of him to instantly traverse several tens of meters and collide once more with Gu Ji''s Ice Dragon!


    The faces of the onlookers dripped with schadenfreude and derision, especially those from the Long and Leng families, who were just waiting to see Ling Fan embarrass himself in the next moment!


    However, the next scene was somewhat bizarre.


    The opposing Ice and Fire Dragons collided, yet did not produce the earth-shattering explosion expected nor did the scene where the Ice Dragon devoured the Fire Dragon occur.


    Instead, the Ice Dragon, several times the size of Ling Fan''s Fire Dragon, silently disintegrated upon contact with the flame, just like melting snow!


    Gu Ji, who controlled the Ice Dragon, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "How... How can this be?" he roared inwardly.


    However, the Fire Dragon in front of Ling Fan did not give him any chance to react as it suddenly burst forth, rapidly increasing in size with the wind and transformed into a giant Fire Dragon over thirty feet long, engulfing the advancing Gu Ji within it.


    The thirty-foot-long Fire Dragon represented the limit of Ling Fan''s strength, and he could only maintain it for a few breaths.


    Seeing Gu Ji engulfed by the flames, Ling Fan secretly sighed in relief. Gu Ji''s cultivation was extraordinary, and actually killing this old man would have required much effort on his part. If this strike had not been effective, it would have been troublesome!


    Feeling the emptiness of the Origin Force inside his body, the Fire Dragon he had summoned had already disappeared, and along with it, the old ancestor Gu Ji!


    "Hmph, you''re like an ant, mere trash. You think you''re a hero because you stepped on a bird? You think you''re performing the ''Subduing Dragon'' 18 palms because you released a water dragon?" Ling Fan scornfully sneered.


    At this moment, the area was already dead silent, the earth-shaking old ancestor of the Gu Family just disappeared like that?


    Dying without a sound or a moment of fear in their last moment of life!


    Everyone was silently watching, their faces pale as they looked at the only figure standing proudly in the field, their minds deeply stirred!


    The Leng and Long family members stood dumbstruck like wooden chickens; this well-planned battle had ended in such a way. In a bewildering twenty years, the once-escaping child had grown to a degree that even they, upper-class families of the Imperial Capital, could not shake!


    Long Xian''s face changed rapidly between light and dark as he was the first to recover his thoughts from the shock. Since they could not kill him, they had to make concessions. This man was indeed a formidable person!


    But before he could express his stance, he saw Ling Fan''s indifferent gaze sweeping towards the Long family, lightly saying, "Father, mother, today your son will definitively avenge you to honor your spirits in heaven. You may rest in peace now!"


    Long Xian immediately widened his eyes, his heart throbbing violently!


    Long Zhengye''s face turned ashen, his hands and feet cold.


    Tianjun''s mouth went dry, his gaze vacant as if he had lost his soul!


    Even the surrounding crowd found it hard to swallow, unsure of what crazy action this man might take next!

 Chapter 479 - 479: I Killed the Person, What Will You Do?

    "You dare harm members of the Long family? The world is no longer ruled by martial artists. Even though you killed the ancestor of the Gu family, do you think that alone allows you to challenge the rules and authority of the Secular World?" Long Xian bellowed angrily, his face ashen.


    Although Gu Ji was dead, he still had the ace of his top-tier identity in the Secular World by his side.


    "What do you mean? Officials are allowed to start fires, but the common people can''t even light a lamp? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Long family can treat others'' lives like dirt, but no one can offend the Long family, is that it?" Ling Fan said, his emotions completely unswayed.


    "That is the reality. My family has that qualification!" Long Xian declared proudly.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened, and with a sudden movement, he was beside Long Zhengye in a flash, his fingers like hooks, tightly locking around his throat!


    "This is also reality. Are you satisfied?" Ling Fan coldly looked at Long Xian, indifferently speaking.


    "You..." Long Xian''s eyes were cold, staring intensely at Ling Fan.


    Long Zhengye''s face turned deathly pale, a suffocating sensation engulfing his whole body, making his soul tremble. He had never felt death so acutely as he did now, a rare fear taking hold of his heart!


    But at this moment, his neck was tightly gripped by Ling Fan; not to mention speaking, he even struggled to breathe!


    Long Pengju and his son inhaled sharply, realizing that no one present could control this man today. It was their first time feeling like they were the fish on the chopping block!


    "Father!" Long Xiao couldn''t help but speak in a low voice.


    "Hush¡ªstay calm, do not get involved unless absolutely necessary. Focus on keeping safe for now!" Long Pengju grit his teeth and quietly warned his son.


    This longstanding grudge, after all, didn''t have much to do with him or his lineage, but rather it was Long Zhengye''s personal vendetta.


    "Hehe, to use your own words, ''I have that qualification!''" Ling Fan coldly sneered at Long Xian, his grip tightening even more.


    Long Zhengye clutched desperately at Ling Fan''s wrists, his eyes bulging. He felt the fear of death but couldn''t utter a single sound.


    Long Tianjun lay on the ground, witnessing his father''s death struggle, his courage and heart turning cold. As a top existence in the Secular World, he had never imagined he would experience fear like this!


    Long Xian clenched his walking stick tightly, torn inwardly. Should he soften or stand firm?


    Previously, he had considered compromising, but at his level, that was the worst strategy. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he chose to maintain a bit of defiance!


    Just then, Ye Long''s figure swiftly appeared from the peak like a flight.


    The onlooking crowd was startled by this sudden arrival. In the Capital Circle, there were many who knew Ye Long.


    Even those who had not seen Ye Long personally had at least come across his photos and video materials through various channels.


    "Damn, am I seeing things? Is that Commander Ye? Commander Ye is here too?" After their initial shock, the crowd reacted with surprise and disbelief.


    "That ancestor of the Gu Family wasn''t his match, even though Commander Ye is the commander of the Canglong Army, I doubt he can change anything!" muttered one person.


    "You don''t know the half of it. It is said that Commander Ye is also from a Five Peaks Noble House. He might not match this person in combat, but what he represents has an even more special background!" another person added meaningfully.


    The surrounding crowd fell silent upon hearing this, and the words ''special background'' completely woke everyone up. In this world, regardless of how powerful you are, there still are rules you must abide by!


    "Ling Fan!" Ye Long looked at Ling Fan, his expression complex.


    Vermilion Bird pursed her lips, not having expected Commander Ye to show up as well.


    "Hehe, long time no see. Are you here to pick up their bodies?" Ling Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Can... can you spare the Long family for my sake?" Ye Long hesitated.


    "Oh?" Ling Fan furrowed his brows.


    "It makes sense when others say this, but you, standing here and saying this, it''s inappropriate!"


    "Hiss~"


    The onlookers, whether from the big three clans or ordinary nobility, all gasped in shock.


    This guy, he''s not even willing to give face to General Ye? You must know that General Ye represents more than just his identity in the Martial Arts World!


    Ye Long took a deep breath, his expression complex as he glanced at Ling Fan.


    "General Ye, I beg you to save the Long family. Long Xian will be forever grateful!" At this moment, Long Xian bowed excitedly to Ye Long with clasped fists.


    Suddenly seeing Ye Long step forward, after a stunned moment, he quickly recovered, ecstatic in his heart.


    General Ye commanding 300,000 troops in the Northern Region is a very unique existence in Huaxia. The Canglong Army can be considered a special force among special forces. Not only must they be proficient in handling firearms, but their physical fitness must also meet the minimum threshold of the martial artist realm!


    His identity is extraordinary and is considered a major power of Huaxia.


    His stance, to some extent, represents a special level. Although the old ancestor of the Gu Family had an unparalleled demeanor, compared to Ye Long, it was completely a different matter!


    Now that Ye Long had stepped in, the Long family was worry-free. Long Xian breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that there was still some old affection regarded for him.


    Ye Long paid no heed to Long Xian. Although this old guy''s identity was exceptional, his descendants had been domineering under his protection for many years. Despite special achievements, they had almost completely corrupted!


    This time, it was merely repaying him a last bit of favor!


    "Beiming, the death penalty can be spared, but it''s hard to excuse the living. Punishment must be paid, but perhaps a life could be spared!" Ye Long said profoundly.


    "Is this your own wish, or the wish of those behind you?" Ling Fan spoke indifferently, loosening his grip slightly around Long Zhengye''s neck.


    Long Zhengye, who was on the verge of suffocating, breathed in the fresh air once again, feeling as though he had climbed out from the gates of the Ghost Gate, his back soaked with cold sweat.


    Next to him, Long Xian''s heart tightened a bit, somewhat dazed. Ye Long did not intend to fully protect him, just to save the Long family''s life, but that was enough!


    As long as the green hills last, there will be wood to burn!


    Facing Ling Fan''s questioning, Ye Long remained silent, giving Long Xian a clear hint.


    "Before returning to Huaxia, I had already made it clear that I must avenge this, and no one can stop me!


    Moreover, I have just sworn an oath to the spirits of my parents in heaven. Do you want me to break that oath? Can my Dao Heart achieve Perfection?" Ling Fan spoke emotionlessly, his face expressionless.


    Ye Long sighed, wanting to say something more, but suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan''s wrist flicked fiercely, and with a ''snap,'' he broke Long Zhengye''s neck. With a swing of his arm, he threw Long Zhengye''s corpse at his feet.


    "I have killed him. What will you do now?" Ling Fan spoke indifferently, his face emotionless.


    Ye Long, "..."


    PS: Thanks to fans ''User83398...'', ''Longteng Sihai'', ''User1054331...'', ''138....8080'', ''DOLLS'', ''Pistachio'', and other supportive friends ~~~

 Chapter 480 - 480: Whats the Big Deal?

    The onlookers felt a chill rush from the soles of their feet up to the Niwan Palace in their heads as they saw Long Zhengye lying under Ye Long''s feet, dying with his eyes wide open¡ªall of their limbs turned cold!


    Not far away, Leng Zhenyu''s bruised face twitched suddenly, feeling a sense of sorrow for the fallen, akin to the saying "the hare dies, the fox grieves." Considering that Long Zhengye had been a figure who stirred the winds and clouds in Huaxia and held a high-status existence.


    Now, in just the blink of an eye, it was life and death, vast and unknown; all the fortunes and glories vanished like smoke. And all this was because of the young man in front of them named Ling Fan.


    For the first time, Leng Zhenyu cowered, wilted, and felt fear.


    He quietly stood to one side, hoping that from now on, Ling Fan would never notice him again!


    Vermilion Bird took a deep breath. What was destined to come had finally arrived¡ªthis was indeed the personality of Ling Beiming. No power or noble family could make this proud young man yield or bow his head!


    Li Ding exhaled quietly, feeling a chill run down his spine. The resoluteness and ruthlessness of this young man even made him, a man who had experienced many ups and downs, feel a sense of awe.


    He silently looked at Long Zhengye, who lay on the ground, having taken his last breath, feeling an indescribable complexity in his heart. He and this man had been at odds for half a lifetime, and now he had died right before him!


    Li Rou covered her mouth nervously, almost screaming in shock. Was this young man still the same person she had met in Binzhou, so approachable and easy-going?


    Next to her, Mu Zhou wiped the cold sweat from his forehead in panic. From Ling Fan''s thrashing of Xiang Yan, slaughtering the ancestor Gu Ji, to now killing Long Zhengye, one incident after another, he was so shocked that he felt his soul scatter.


    At this moment, he had only one wish¡ªto leave this place of strife as quickly as possible and never to have any involvement with Vermilion Bird again.


    "Phew~ Please, don''t notice me! I''m definitely calling off the engagement when I get back!" Mu Zhou thought, with tears streaming down his face.


    At this point, the members of the Leng family finally saw the harsh reality; each and everyone silenced, not daring to make a peep or put on airs!


    "Is it very difficult for you?" Ling Fan looked into the distance with a far-off gaze, lightly casting his eyes towards the undulating mountains.


    The two of them had shared a relationship closer than brothers, comrades in life and death. His current predicament was also due to saving Ye Long back then!


    Today, by killing Long Zhengye and standing against Ye Long, he knew that this man was acting as a messenger for someone higher up, compelled by circumstances!


    But, if it were two years ago, he was confident that even if he had done so, Ye Long would not have made things difficult for him.


    However, during the two years he had lost his memory, who could know what had happened? People can change!


    Ling Fan wanted to know whether the Ye Long he knew now was still the same Ye Long from back then!


    Under the silent gaze of the crowd, Ye Long took out a pack of cigarettes, drew one out, and offered it to Ling Fan!


    "Chu Bing can''t stand the smell of smoke; I''ve quit for two years now," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Ye Long did not insist. With a flick of his fingers, he lit the cigarette and started smoking it.


    The crowd watched the two men in silence, confused¡ªYe Long smoked?


    Ye Long wasn''t a smoker, but back when he used to hang out with that guy Ling Beiming, he had picked up many bad habits¡ªand it was actually Ling Fan who taught him to smoke!


    And now, since getting married, he had quit so readily! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a short while, Ye Long finished smoking, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and twisted it with his foot. Then he stood to one side, making his position very clear¡ªin a sense saying, "Do as you please, I''m no longer involved."


    The corner of Ling Fan''s mouth involuntarily curled into a smile. This guy was still the same as before!


    The Long family members were still immersed in the shock and horror of Long Zhengye''s sudden death and hadn''t come to terms with it yet. Long Zhengye''s death had been so abrupt, so hard to accept.


    By the time Ye Long finished his cigarette, these people still felt dizzy.


    Especially Long Xian, with trembling hands and quivering lips, gazed at the unblinking eyes of Long Zhengye''s corpse, his heart filled with a desolate sorrow, never expecting to send off someone younger with his white hair!


    "Ling Fan, I swear, you will regret this for the rest of your life!" Long Xian''s wrinkled old face was ablaze with towering rage.


    Ye Long''s attitude, in particular, was even more unbearable for him. Was this the abandonment of the Long Family?


    "Haha, regret for the rest of my life? If there is no longer a Long Family in this world, what do you think I would regret?" Ling Fan chuckled coldly.


    "Tat-tat-tat....."


    The next moment, Ling Fan stepped right over Long Zhengye''s body and walked towards Long Tianjun.


    "What are you doing?" Long Xian exclaimed in shock.


    "I came here today to seek revenge; what do you think I''m doing? Perhaps flirting with you?" Ling Fan''s indifferent tone was full of contempt.


    This was his greatest inner demon in Huaxia, and the reason his cultivation had not advanced an inch two years ago.


    "Grandfather... save me, what... what do you want to do? If you dare to hurt me the slightest, I guarantee you won''t be able to find that slut Feng Shuya!" Long Tianjun panicked, his outcry filled with terror.


    "Threaten me? If anything happens to Feng Shuya, I promise that not a single person or pet of the Long Family will be spared!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, not the least bit concerned about Long Tianjun.


    "Ling Fan, what would it take for you to spare my Long Family!" Long Xian called out anxiously, his voice inevitably softening.


    At this point, he had to accept the reality; regardless of how much hatred he held in his heart, he had to endure it. If he couldn''t get past this moment, there would be no future to speak of.


    But the reply nearly made him spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    "It''s impossible to let it go, no matter what!" Ling Fan responded flatly.


    When Ling Fan approached within three meters of Long Tianjun, the Long Family''s eldest son, the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, immediately cowered.


    "Please spare me, I will return Feng Shuya to you, I haven''t touched a single hair on her these past few days, spare me!" Long Tianjun begged through tears.


    In the face of life and death, everything seemed so trivial¡ªdignity, face, all worthless!


    The surrounding crowd of influential young masters silently watched the scene unfold, astonished to see the usually high and mighty eldest son of the Long Family reduced to such a craven state, it was utterly inconceivable!


    This proved that there''s no one in the world who won''t cower; they just haven''t met the one who has the power to make them!


    "I will not spare you, just as you would not spare me," Ling Fan said calmly.


    "Thud!"


    Long Xian suddenly knelt down, visibly aging a dozen years in an instant.


    However, his kneeling was not directed at Ling Fan, but rather at Ye Long!


    "General Ye, I implore you to intercede on my behalf, please spare my grandson''s life. Zhengye has already been punished; his sins should not extend to others!" Long Xian pleaded, with a lowered head and a tone filled with sorrow.


    Seeing Long Xian''s actions, Leng Liangce''s heart trembled, astonished that Long Xian, so full of pride, would kneel!


    Looking back at Ling Fan, his eyes were filled with endless regret.


    If given another chance, he would never become an enemy of this young man. Wasn''t it just a failed marriage alliance with Su Qiong? How significant was that?


    Damn, now that old man thinks it''s not such a big deal. He was the one demanding respect and spouting threats.


    It just shows that people can be damn foolish. Without losing more, they will never realize that what they lost at the beginning was actually the least!


    PS: Fourth update; one more to go, working on the draft~~~

 Chapter 481 - 481 Oh My Ancestors!

    Ye Long sighed inwardly upon seeing the situation, realizing he was no longer in charge of this matter!


    Ling Fan''s quest for revenge for the murder of his father and the killing of his mother was just and proper. However, the Long family was an opponent too mighty, suitable only for someone of Ling Beiming''s caliber. For anyone else, not to mention seeking vengeance, even surviving in this world would be uncertain!


    But now that the Long family had collided with Ling Fan, they shouldn''t expect to escape by luck.


    "You kneeling before me is futile, Long Xian," Ye Long said indifferently. "You''d better seek his forgiveness."


    Long Xian''s heart trembled. He had lived a life of warfare and glory, but today''s kneel was the end of his dignity and pride!


    "Young Master Ling, I was blind to the true character and failed to recognize a great person. As for the old grudge, Long Zhengye''s death has already been accounted for, which is of no concern to others. I''m responsible for the past events!


    You are clear about debts of gratitude and grievances. I am willing to offer my life to you and hope you will not implicate the other members of my Long family. Please spare my grandson Tianjun''s life!" Long Xian pleaded tremulously.


    Ling Fan approached Long Tianjun and looked down at Young Master Long, who was filled with fright.


    "I am clear about debts of gratitude and grievances, and I might spare the innocent. However, I must guard against the possibility that one day your Long family members will seek revenge against my loved ones. Don''t you agree?" Ling Fan said indifferently, looking at Long Tianjun¡ªhis words addressing both the young master and Long Xian.


    "No, no, no... I, Long Tianjun, swear that I will never trouble Young Master Ling in the slightest again, including those close to you. Should I harbor any malicious intent, may the Five Thunders strike me down!" Seeing a glimmer of hope, Long Tianjun hurriedly swore.


    Long Xian also made a solemn oath to the heavens, "Young Master Ling, I swear on my family''s fortune that such a thing will never happen!"


    "Ha ha ha, taking an oath? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    He instantly unleashed a kick, transforming into two shadows. The first struck Long Tianjun right in his vital parts, while the second directly kicked his dantian, destroying his Qi Sea and cultivation!


    "But I''ve never taken your Long family''s revenge to heart. In consideration of your grandfather kneeling and pleading, today I will only cripple your cultivation and sever your vitality, a minor punishment, sparing your dog''s life!" Ling Fan declared coldly with an air of magnanimity.


    Long Tianjun''s body was flung away, Ling Fan''s indifferent voice echoing in his ears. His heart could no longer bear the blow, his mind roared, and he fainted on the spot!


    Long Xian''s elderly body shook violently, and he felt incredibly stifled inside.


    He had swallowed his pride and knelt to beg for mercy solely to save Long Tianjun.


    As the most outstanding descendant of three generations of the Long family, Long Tianjun''s Divine Sense was highly valued and adored by Long Xian. In the end, his life was spared.


    But Ling Fan had been excessively ruthless, not only crippling his cultivation but also crippling his virility. Though alive, he might as well be dead!


    Long Xian''s heart squeezed painfully, yet he had no choice but to bow his head and thank him, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for sparing his life!"


    Turning away, Ling Fan no longer concerned himself with the cripple Long Tianjun but instead looked indifferently at Long Xian.


    "Your Long family now has two paths to choose from. The first is that the Long family will cease to exist in the Imperial Capital from this day forth," Ling Fan said calmly.


    Long Xian shook uncontrollably and stammered, "I would like to hear the second option."


    "The Long family will henceforth be led by Long Tianyu as the head and successor!" Ling Fan spoke again. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this remark, the watching crowd was dumbstruck, exchanging bewildered looks. "Has the salted fish turned over?" someone exclaimed incredulously.


    Everyone knew the status and identity of Long Tianyu in their circles; those in the Crown Prince''s Party were all too aware.


    Despite bearing the title of the Third Young Master of the Long Family, Long Tianyu actually lived a life less comfortable than a dog''s. On more than one occasion, they had witnessed Long Tianjun humiliating him, and it was so unbearable that even they couldn''t stand to watch!


    Over time, everyone had gradually lowered their opinion of Long Tianyu. Although they wouldn''t go as far as Long Tianjun did, to slight and insult him had become a common occurrence!


    But who could have imagined that this nobody, ranked lower than even two dogs in the circles, would suddenly leap through the Dragon Gate and become someone akin to the Head of the Long Family?


    Long Pengju and his son were dumbfounded. They had secretly delighted in the misfortune of Long Tianjun and his son, thinking that they could profit from the strife, like a fisherman benefits from a fight between the snipe and the clam.


    No matter how much they planned, they never expected to be stepped on by the trash Long Tianyu in the end.


    Long Tianyu''s heart was stirred with excitement. "Damn," Young Master Ling was a man of his word who truly helped him to rise properly.


    Although he had long held the promise from Ling Fan, the reality of reaching this moment still felt surreal, and he could hardly believe it!


    Long Xian took a deep breath and it took him a long while to regain his composure. His voice rough, he said, "Young Master Ling, could you possibly let Long Xiao inherit the position of Family Head?"


    In his view, if the Long Family was handed over to Long Tianyu, it wouldn''t be any different from ruining it!


    "Heh, I promised to support him rightfully, do you want me to become a man who breaks his word?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Long Xian''s heart shuddered, better to resort to a lesser plea than have the Long Family disappear immediately!


    "I will follow Young Master Ling''s arrangements in all matters!" Long Xian said with a resigned tone and gritted his teeth in response.


    "Kid, I''ve fulfilled the promise I made to you. However, it seems your grandfather does not have much faith in you!" Ling Fan said with a smile, shaking his head slightly.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your support. I, Long Tianyu, swear here that as long as I live, the Long Family will always serve Young Master Ling. Whatever the command, we will face death unflinchingly!" Long Tianyu said with utter conviction, his words resounding firmly.


    This guy might seem foolish, but in reality, he had a deep and crafty mind, honed through years of forbearance.


    He knew that he had no credibility or foundation within the Long Family, or even within the circles, and even if he took the position of Family Head, he would likely struggle to maintain it!


    But as long as he could cling firmly to Ling Fan''s coattails, he would be as stable as Mount Tai, and without hesitation, he made this pledge of unabashed loyalty!


    After speaking, he immediately turned to Long Xian, his words ringing out powerfully, "Grandfather, over the years, the Long Family has treated me like a dog, but I can assure you, I will definitely make the Long Family better than before!


    As for the kind of foolish actions that offend Young Master Ling, like those of my eldest uncle and elder brother, they will absolutely not happen on my watch!"


    With that statement, Long Tianyu managed not only to slap the faces of Long Xian and the others but also to flatter Ling Fan. The onlookers were all stunned¡ªwas this really the same waste from the Long Family?


    In fact, Long Tianyu had another thought he was too embarrassed to express¡ªif it weren''t for Young Master Ling''s wise and powerful move to take him under his wing in advance, who knew what dire straits the Long Family would be in now!


    In any case, from this moment on, Long Tianyu''s image in everyone''s minds was completely reversed. No longer the useless idiot, but rather a legendary prince who endured the bitterness of hardship and disgrace to ultimately achieve a triumphant reversal and revenge!


    Joking aside, could a ruthless man who could plan ahead, make allies with the Long Family''s enemies, and turn a terrible hand into a royal flush be anything but simple?


    After today, no one would dare underestimate Long Tianyu again!


    Ling Fan, standing in the middle of the scene, smiled faintly. The truth was, another reason he supported Long Tianyu''s rise was because of Li Huan, who had been a dear friend to his mother Su Wei!


    Although it all started because of Li Huan, despite her good intentions, her actions had the opposite effect. But she was still a decent person and had done her best to make amends in secret thereafter; otherwise, she wouldn''t have ended up being ousted by the Long Family to this point!


    It was hard to judge right from wrong; it could only be said that fate plays with lives!


    He sighed inwardly and then turned to look at Leng Zhenyu, who was hiding on the side, content to be invisible.


    "My ancestors!" Leng Zhenyu exclaimed, almost jumping up in surprise.


    PS: Delivering the fifth update, striving for five updates daily. My condition has mostly recovered after half a month''s adjustment. I designed some plot structures yesterday; writer''s block and lacking inspiration are just deadly! Also, thanks to ''153.....79..'' who just topped the weekly list¡ªcouldn''t quite catch the last two digits¡ªand ''Fashionable Old Man'' for the flashy name, ha ha, thanks for the encouragement~ Dear fellow daoists, rest early. Starfire will sort out the plot and continue tomorrow~

 Chapter 482 - 482: Completely Twisted!

    Watching Ling Fan turn his eyes toward him, Leng Zhenyu truly wished he were dead!


    Everyone at the scene looked toward the Leng family Family Head with sympathetic eyes. It seemed that the Leng family''s feud with Ling Fan wasn''t that deep, but they had to meddle, and now it looked like they were done for!


    Snatching a bride was no small matter to begin with, but Official Ling was just too good at stirring up trouble, taking things straight to the sky.


    So this gave everyone the illusion that the previous issues were trivial compared to the current situation!


    Seeing the turn of events, the old master Leng Liangce couldn''t hold back any longer, thinking what the hell, have they not seen what befell the Long family?


    "Young Master Ling, our two families have no deep hatred, everything is a misunderstanding. My Leng family is willing to pay any price and will be honored to follow your lead from now on!" Leng Liangce immediately made a serious statement.


    Having witnessed what happened to the Long family, Leng Liangce had an epiphany: to hell with everything else, it was most important to save his skin and his clan. Everything else was nonsense compared to getting past this immediate crisis.


    Just look at the Long family¡ªeven if someday Ling Fan gets crushed by the state machinery or something unexpected happens, what of it?


    Could Long Zhengye come back to life? Could Long Tianjun return to his former glory? No. So, a wise man does not suffer immediate losses; when it''s time to cower, you cower!


    The Leng family members were both surprised and not surprised by the old patriarch''s attitude, and they secretly agreed and applauded in their hearts. The old master was truly flexible and much wiser than Long Xian!


    "Young Master Ling... before, I was blind as a dog. Please be magnanimous and don''t hold it against me!" Leng Zhenyu''s face was swollen, and he spoke with a bit of a lisp.


    This guy was truly scared out of his wits. He had thought that relying on his identity, Ling Fan wouldn''t dare do much to them!


    But when he saw Official Ling casually crush Long Zhengye like an ant, he knew he was dreadfully wrong, and ridiculously so!


    Ling Fan looked amusedly at the people from the Leng family. Su Ting was also not chirping in randomly at this point and, with her head lowered, was hiding behind her husband Leng Su like a quail.


    "Your Leng family''s attitude isn''t bad, definitely better than the Long family just now. Since you''re willing to be a dog at my feet, I''m not opposed to giving you a chance!


    However, I loathe the treacherous and if one day this dog decides to bite its master, do you know what the outcome for this dog would be?" Ling Fan watched Leng Liangce coldly.


    Hearing this, Leng Liangce immediately broke into a cold sweat. "Young Master Ling, you''re worrying too much. Where in this world is there a dog that would turn on its owner?"


    "Heh, as long as you understand, you may step down," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Liangce and the members of the Leng family felt like they had received an imperial pardon and incessantly expressed their endless gratitude.


    With an overwhelmingly powerful display, Ling Fan had managed to deal with both the Long and Leng families from the Imperial Capital. Onlookers had mixed feelings as the Ling now had two of the capital''s three great families under his thumb!


    At this moment, Ling Fan turned his gaze towards where the Vermilion Bird was, having noticed the Vermilion Bird long ago. What he found unexpected was the maid next to the Vermilion Bird.


    "Is that a person from the Li family?" Ling Fan muttered to himself and then, to the astonishment of everyone watching, he walked towards the Vermilion Bird.


    This move from Ling Fan shocked the onlookers. Could it be that he had a grudge with the Li family too? Was he planning to dominate all three great families of the Imperial Capital?


    Never mind the others, when Mu Zhou saw Ling Fan smiling beamingly as he approached, his legs instantly turned to jelly. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn it, no matter how he looked at it, Mu Zhou felt like Ling Fan''s smile was directed at him, with deep implications!


    As Ling Fan arrived in front of Vermilion Bird and the others, Mu Zhou could no longer withstand the immense psychological pressure and fell to his knees with a thud.


    "Young Master Ling... Please be forgiving, I really didn''t know Li Wei was your woman!" Mu Zhou pleaded with a mournful face, full of distress.


    Ling Fan had originally come over to greet Vermilion Bird and that little girl when he was suddenly startled by Mu Zhou''s abrupt gesture!


    Official Ling stared blankly at Mu Zhou kneeling before him, feeling a bit dizzy.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and turned to look at Vermilion Bird with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    Vermilion Bird, who was also caught off guard by Mu Zhou''s actions, quickly recovered and naturally took Official Ling''s arm!


    "Ling Fan, this guy doesn''t know about our relationship. It''s an innocent mistake, let it go!" Vermilion Bird said, while sneakily pinching Ling Fan''s waist.


    Ling Fan grimaced. It seemed that this guy was a suitor of Vermilion Bird''s. Damn it, he was taking a bullet for someone else out of the blue again.


    The two had been working together for not just a day or two, so Ling Fan caught on immediately, yet he inwardly groaned at the thought of the misunderstanding becoming more twisted!


    There were quite a few people watching today, and they were all children of distinguished and influential families. If word got out, it would be impossible to explain away.


    However, since Vermilion Bird wasn''t interested in the other party, there must be a reason why. Ling Fan could only bear with it and help out!


    He took a deep breath, nodded slightly and asked Mu Zhou indifferently, "All right, what''s your name?"


    "Mu... Mu Zhou!" Mu Zhou answered with a trembling voice.


    At that moment, Xiang Yan hesitated and then couldn''t help but say, "Young Master Ling, this is the son of the Mu Family of the Five Peaks. I''m afraid he didn''t know about your relationship with Miss Li before; otherwise, Mu Ji wouldn''t have done such a rash thing. Let it go!"


    "Oh?" Ling Fan raised his eyebrows suddenly.


    "What is your relation to Mu Ziping?"


    "He is my younger brother. That guy has been spoiled since childhood, daring to meddle with Young Master Ling''s girlfriend, simply asking for death. Last time, he even offended Young Master Ling, he had it coming, he had it coming!" Mu Zhou said repeatedly.


    Upon hearing this, Vermilion Bird was shocked and couldn''t help but stare blankly at Ling Fan. So it was Ling Fan who had killed Mu Ziping, and he did a good job of it. Could it be that he knew that guy was her fianc¨¦ and got jealous?


    Ling Fan also felt a twinge in his heart and mumbled to himself, "Mu Ziping was Vermilion Bird''s fianc¨¦? And I killed Vermilion Bird''s fianc¨¦? This is just..."


    Official Ling felt that the situation was becoming more and more tangled, and it was already very difficult to clarify!


    "Holy crap, this plot twist is too intense, isn''t it? The daughter of the Li family is actually Young Master Ling''s girlfriend?" The crowd suddenly erupted.


    "Bullshit, didn''t you hear? Young Master Ling was so furious that he killed that blind fianc¨¦ of the Mu family!" another person exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Oh my God, the ladies of the three major families in the Imperial Capital are all Young Master Ling''s women? Long Tianjun''s woman is Young Master Ling''s, he snapped up the Leng family''s marriage arrangement, and now the daughter of the Li family is also Young Master Ling''s girlfriend!


    Damn, to live should be like Ling Beiming! From today onwards, I shall take him as my role model!" someone said, shocked and excited.


    Ling Fan heard all the surrounding discussions and immediately felt overwhelmed.


    "It''s over, I can''t clear my name even if I jump into the Yellow River!" Official Ling instantly felt tears streaming down his face.


    Li Ding stood on the side, looking blankly at the scene before him and sighed deeply in his heart, "Ah, the affairs of young people, I can''t manage, really can''t manage!"


    PS: Thanks to the third-ranked friend on the weekly leaderboard, ''Hong Fei'', for the encouragement~ Huang Feihong calls, Thirteenth Aunt is asking you to come home~~~

 Chapter 483 - 483: The Vanishing Secret!

    Ling Fan had a brief chat with Vermilion Bird, saw Li Rou, and almost dealt with the matters concerning the Long family and Leng family. There was no need to stay any longer!


    Qin Xing had come close to the people, standing nervously beside Li Rou, and looked at Official Ling with a guarded expression. After all, Official Ling had a rather poor reputation. Damn it, he was a bit worried that Li Rou might get snapped up by this guy!


    "Vermilion Bird, Ye Long and I still have some matters to discuss, see you later!" Ling Fan said.


    He then awkwardly greeted Li Ding and swept towards another mountain peak amidst the awe of the crowd.


    "You stay with Vermilion Bird, I have some matters to handle!" Ye Long instructed Qin Xing, and also chased after the figure of Ling Fan, disappearing from everyone''s sight after a moment.


    As soon as the two left, the crowd immediately erupted into discussion. Today''s scene would definitely spread throughout the Capital Circle soon.


    The members of the Long family looked gloomy as if in mourning.


    Only Long Tianyu looked refreshed. Long Yun and his wife were still dizzy from the overwhelming events, unable to adjust quickly to the drastic changes in life that were indeed unpredictable!


    The people from the Leng family heaved a sigh of relief, feeling as if they had just walked around the Ghost Gate; everyone was physically drained, especially Su Ting, who was so scared her legs cramped!


    Vermilion Bird looked around and smiled mischievously. Without her military attire, she seemed more playful, like the girl next door!


    "Hmph, it''s fate. If you dare deny it later, you''ll just be one who creates chaos only to abandon it! There are so many eyes watching!" Vermilion Bird self-satisfyingly sneered in her heart.


    "Dad, let''s go home!" Vermilion Bird called out, turning toward the mountain base with a brisk pace.


    "Yawn~"


    Official Ling had just stopped on a mountain peak when he sneezed!


    "Damn it, are you cursing me!" Ling Fan grumbled at Ye Long, who had followed behind.


    Ye Long, who had just landed beside Ling Fan, "...."


    Ling Fan glanced at Ye Long. He had just been joking.


    "Long time no see. Is everything stable in the Northern Region?" Ling Fan started talking about family matters.


    Ye Long scratched his head, this guy''s thoughts were a bit jumpy, "Fine. The Underworld has been quite stable since you left!"


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by that? Are you saying that the trouble before was all my doing?"


    Ye Long gave a wry smile and retorted, "Did you cause little trouble? You got involved between Moses Manor and Freedom Island, almost turned the heaven upside down!"


    "Damn it, wasn''t that because they plotted against me, luckily I reacted in time!


    But in the end, did we find out who plotted against us?" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "I''ve investigated for a long time and haven''t found solid evidence, but anyone capable of mobilizing a Super Weapon in such a short period could likely only be Freedom Island," Ye Long said mildly. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan fell silent, then hesitantly added, "That makes no sense, though. Freedom Island and Moses Manor don''t wish for my death; I''m a balancing weight in their scales!"


    "But, that balancing weight unexpectedly showed abilities beyond their control!" Ye Long said distantly.


    "So, they took the risk to disrupt the balance and discard me, right?" Ling Fan looked thoughtful.


    Ye Long took a deep breath, "That''s probably it. Back then, you were a half-step to the Divine Realm!"


    Ling Fan nodded, "I see!"


    "Moreover, other than defending the frontier and guarding against external powers, do you know the real purpose of the 300,000-strong Canglong Army in the Northern Region?" Ye Long spoke mysteriously.


    "Oh? There''s more to it?" Ling Fan''s expression shifted, turning to look at Ye Long with curiosity.


    "Did you know why the once-renowned Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Heavenly Master''s Way, and other millennium-old martial arts sects suddenly disappeared without a trace?" Ye Long asked back mildly.


    On hearing this, Ling Fan''s expression turned to shock. Indeed, he too was puzzled. Why only Zhongnan and Five Peaks remained among the Noble Houses in Huaxia today!


    The reputed martial arts sects of history had vanished without a trace!


    "Nowadays, the Heavenly Vein and Earth Vein of Zhongnan, and the hidden families of Five Peaks, are all that remain of the Martial Arts Family heritage, ranging from a few to several hundred years at most, nowhere near comparable to those ancient martial arts sects with a millennium of inheritance!


    A hundred years ago, all the major sects suddenly moved to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains in the Northern Region. Those Noble Houses that did not leave are what you see today as Five Peaks and Zhongnan!" Ye Long explained mildly.


    "Hundred Thousand Great Mountains and Bermuda are known as the world''s two most dangerous places. I''ve only wandered the outskirts before; perhaps there''s some secret inside?" Ling Fan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Not sure, but they must still exist, deeply entrenched in the core areas we can hardly reach!


    Among these sects, there are definitely divine mirror-level experts, perhaps even higher. Fortunately, over the years, they haven''t shown themselves!


    As for this lost secret, we also have no idea what their current state is!" Ye Long sighed.


    "So, the true purpose of the Canglong Army is to keep an eye on the movements within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains!" Ling Fan breathed out, the secrets of Huaxia were too numerous.


    "You can go. Although you killed Long Zhengye, I won''t fail in my duties. I thought you would wipe out the entire Long Family!" Ye Long stood with his hands behind his back, his expression distant.


    Ling Fan fell silent for a moment, then said lightly, "Culpability has its heads and debts its debtors. I''m not so impulsive as to be bloodthirsty!


    However, although these two families speak well on the surface, there''s no guarantee they won''t pull any tricks someday. I''ll need to handle the aftermath!


    Since I''ve done this deed, I won''t put you in a difficult position. Whoever was overhead in the conversation, take me to meet them!"

 Chapter 484 - 484 Wolong Garden

    Imperial Capital, suburban area, mountains stretching endlessly, dense fog hanging low, the sky somewhat gloomy.


    A vastly extensive, heavily guarded garden estate nestled here, the architecture not strikingly majestic, yet blending with nature, exuding a dignified aura!


    Ling Fan and Ye Long stood outside the high walls and green tiles, in front of a black iron gate, above which ''Wolong Garden'' was inscribed in slightly worn characters!


    "This is Wolong Garden. When we meet Old Yun in a bit, don''t call him by his name directly, Old Yun is a well-known Veteran of the current era, only at Grandmaster Realm in cultivation, but his strategies surpass many, living in seclusion here!" Ye Long said lightly.


    "Oh! Understood!" Ling Fan responded lightly upon hearing this.


    Just then, a guard came out and nodded to Ye Long, "Commander Ye, the chief invites you!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Long nodded his head.


    Then he said to Ling Fan, "Let''s go inside!"


    Following behind Ye Long, Ling Fan entered the gate, passed through the corridor, and crossed the front courtyard, where every five steps there was a pavilion and every ten steps a gazebo¡ª the vast garden lush with vegetation.


    Although he hadn''t seen many guards along the way, his Divine Sense detected dozens of hidden experts in the vicinity.


    According to Ye Long, although it seemed there were few people in this garden, in actuality, no less than a hundred people guarded it around the clock.


    Soon, Ling Fan followed Ye Long into the back courtyard, stepped over the threshold, and saw a man in his seventies sitting beside the lotus pond in the middle of the yard, casting fish food into the water.


    The old man wore a Sun Yat-sen suit, sleeves rolled up, with his shirt unbuttoned, sitting on a small stool, beside him a slate table with a few empty teacups on it!


    At that moment, a bespectacled, scholarly middle-aged man came over carrying a teapot.


    "Commander Ye, you''re here. The old master has been waiting for a while!" the middle-aged man said cheerfully.


    "Haha, long time no see. Ling Fan, this is Secretary Song," Ye Long introduced.


    Ling Fan politely greeted him, following the two to the stone table.


    The old man scattered the last of the fish feed from his hand, clapped his hands, and then turned to look at Ling Fan, "So you''re Ling Fan? Known overseas as War Emperor Ling Beiming? Quite a domineering name, yet wasn''t there someone who almost blasted you to death with a mere shell?


    So, it''s better to keep a low profile in life!"


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Ye Long scratched his head, feeling a bit awkward. This old gentleman really didn''t hold back in his words; he truly feared Ling Fan might start a fight right here due to his hot temper!


    "Old geezer, what are you talking about!" Ling Fan said irritably, having regained his composure.


    Ye Long immediately broke into a sweat, and Secretary Song''s face also stiffened momentarily. Serving the old gentleman for so many years, he had never seen anyone dare to speak like that!


    "Heh heh, what now, can''t handle the truth?" The old man huffed with a chuckle.


    He then picked up the teapot Secretary Song had placed on the stone table and filled the teacups in front of him.


    "This is from a few of my subordinates who paid their respects a few days ago. They said it was picked from a few mother plants clinging to the cliffs of Nine Dragons Nest. Let''s taste it together!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was secretly startled. The best of this stuff, in its peak year, doesn''t yield more than a few hundred grams; it was absolutely top-notch!


    He didn''t hesitate and had yet to taste this high-grade Da Hong Pao!


    At the first sip, the rocky, floral fragrance lingered, leaving a long-lasting aftertaste!


    "Excellent tea!" Ling Fan exclaimed.


    Seeing that the two didn''t start arguing, Ye Long finally felt relieved. Although it was great tea, he hadn''t discerned its special taste; he just worried that Ling Fan might lose his temper and offend Old Yun.


    Just then, he somewhat regretted bringing this guy along. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Has the Long Family been wiped out?" The old gentleman suddenly spoke.


    Ling Fan was startled and stared at the old man, "What do you mean? Are you hoping I wiped out the Long Family?"


    "Oh, so they haven''t been wiped out. Why are you here then?


    Handling matters half-heartedly, lacking any domineering spirit. A vendetta as deep as patricide and matricide, shouldn''t it warrant annihilating their clan? What''s the point of killing a few underlings?


    You''re just like your master, indecisive!" The old man sipped his tea, glanced at Ling Fan with disdain, and snorted.


    Official Ling was somewhat speechless, wondering if the old man had taken the wrong medication¡ªmad, perhaps even senile!


    Ye Long sweat formed on his forehead, knowing this was just the old gentleman''s character, coming from a war-torn era deep in his bones.


    "Haha! Wait for me a moment!" Ling Fan sneered, immediately got up, and walked outside.


    "Beiming, what are you doing?" Ye Long looked confused and quickly called out.


    "I''m going to wipe out the Long Family first, then come back for tea. Since someone''s got my back, I''m not afraid at all!" Official Ling sneered quietly and said.


    Ye Long and Secretary Song exchanged glances, speechless for a moment!


    The old man couldn''t help but click his teeth, immediately saying irritably: "You little brat, get back here. If things get messy, you clean up your own mess; no one''s covering for you!"


    On hearing this, Ling Fan returned with a smile, "Old geezer, don''t have the guts to cover for me, what bullshit were you spouting?"


    The old man''s face turned dark with anger, realizing this young rascal was indeed hard to manage!


    He took a deep breath and then said to Ye Long and Secretary Song, "Stop the nonsense, you two step aside, I have something to discuss with this youngster alone!"

 Chapter 485 - 485 Gentlemans Agreement!

    Ye Long hesitated for a moment, giving Ling Fan a somewhat uneasy glance, as he was worried about leaving the two together alone in case something unexpected might occur.


    The old master, astute from years of experience, noticed their hesitance and spoke irritably, "Both of you scram. Are you afraid this kid will slaughter me? Here in Wolong Garden, masters are as common as clouds. It''s not a place where he can run wild!"


    Secretary Song sighed, feeling that the old master''s words did indeed make sense.


    Ye Long thought about it and concluded that Ling Fan was not so reckless!


    "Come, join me inside for a game, we haven''t sparred in a long time!" Secretary Song immediately pulled Ye Long along.


    Ling Fan, watching the two leave side by side, said indifferently, "Old man, just speak directly if you have something to say!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You killed someone from the Long Family!" The old man poured another cup of tea and began speaking.


    "I killed Long Zhengye, crippled Long Tianjun. Oh, and stop acting in front of me. You can''t say you don''t know about the incident at Phoenix Perch Mountain!"


    "State your terms. The Long Family is after all a noble family from the Imperial Capital. Although you''ve only killed a Long Zhengye, suppressing this matter won''t be too easy, I presume!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Long Xian might have spoken nicely, but who knows what he plans to do next!" Ling Fan sneered.


    The old man sipped his tea, finding the young man before him increasingly interesting, and chuckled, "Heh, if you saw things so clearly, why didn''t you finish the job? Wouldn''t that have solved everything?"


    "Hehe, wasn''t I just trying to save you some trouble!" Ling Fan chuckled mischievously.


    "Nonsense, you didn''t even know me before this! Obviously, you were afraid that the mess would be too big to handle, stop pretending in front of me!" The old master immediately became irritated and glared.


    "Pfft, like I''m scared of not being able to handle it? Worst comes to worst, I just slip away!" Official Ling acted shamelessly.


    "Tsk, stop faking it. If you can, then just run, but don''t come to me!" the old master sneered unendingly.


    Ling Fan looked at the old master, feeling slightly annoyed, "You seem to know quite a bit, huh? How long have you been investigating me!"


    "Kid, let''s stop beating around the bush, from the moment you lost your memory and entered the Xiao Family, I''ve been watching you!


    So, if I wanted, you definitely wouldn''t have survived today. However, I didn''t expect you to recover!" the old master said earnestly, his tone becoming grave.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was inwardly shocked and stared blankly at the elderly figure before him. Except for his master Yan Bao, no one knew about his past!


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, deep in thought.


    "Hehe, kid, surprised? To tell you the truth, your master sought me out on his deathbed, asking me to look out for you a bit!" the old master said lightly, his voice tinged with melancholy.


    "You are..." Ling Fan stared in astonishment at the ancient man before him.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded, explaining, "I and your master came from the same sect. Then, by a twist of fate, I gradually made my way to where I am today.


    Your master Yan Bao was an unfettered hermit, detached from worldly affairs, which I deeply admired!"


    Ling Fan, full of surprise, exclaimed, "So you were my martial uncle! My master used to mention you when he was alive!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, realizing that the elderly man before him was Master Yun Dehui, the younger martial brother of his master, Yan Bao.


    In the past, he had only occasionally heard mentions from his master and had not paid much attention to them. His master had told him that his younger martial brother had become a big shot, no longer on the same path as him!


    Thus, Ling Fan had just heard it in passing and had not taken it to heart. Yan Bao did not elaborate further, and over time, he did not even remember the name.


    If the old man hadn''t brought it up, he would never have remembered. Even if he did, with so many people sharing the same names in the world, he would never have made that connection!


    "Kid, do you understand now?" Old Yun spoke lightly.


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect that before Master died, he not only got me a wife!" Ling Fan silently lamented.


    "Are you really my uncle-master?" Official Ling was still somewhat unsure.


    Old Yun cast a sidelong glance at Ling Fan and pulled an old smoking pipe from his clothes, obviously an antique that had been with him for many years.


    Ling Fan squinted his eyes, recognizing the item¡ªit was something the old man never parted with, having carried it for decades.


    "Your master was afraid that one day you wouldn''t believe, so he gave me this object as a token of trust," Yun Dehui sighed softly.


    Ling Fan remained silent, his mind instead flooded with various memories of training with Master Yan Bao!


    "Young man, you''re smart. Now that you have ties, you can''t do as you please like before. You should think more about your women," Old Yun earnestly reminded.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Ling Fan asked lightly.


    "I''ve arranged an identity for you. If you accept it, you''ll be a man with a background," the old man spoke up.


    Indeed, Yun Dehui was very optimistic about Ling Fan''s potential; it would be a pity not to draw in such a genius.


    Ling Fan frowned and shook his head, "Old man, don''t set a trap for me. With an identity comes constraints¡ªyou think I''m foolish?"


    The old man sighed internally; this kid was incredibly sharp and not easy to fool!


    "Young man, it''s just a nominal role. Knowing you disdain restrictions, this identity will only be answerable to me," the old man explained earnestly.


    "Think about it, it''s just a nominal position. That way, your actions in Huaxia will be much more convenient.


    For instance, with conflicts like those with the Long Family, if something noisy happens, it''d be easier for me to speak up for you, right? Think it over!" the old man continued persuading.


    "Oh, just speak plainly, what do I need to give?" Ling Fan asked straightforwardly.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world; Official Ling needed to weigh whether this deal was worth it!


    "Young man, you don''t need to help with anything else, but if one day in the Martial Arts World, someone above the Martial God Realm causes chaos, you can''t just stand by!" Yun Dehui immediately became serious, saying solemnly.


    "You''re overestimating me; I''m still far from the Martial God Realm and might not be able to help you!" Ling Fan laughed.


    "Hehe, as long as you agree, do what you can. With your talent, just because you aren''t there now doesn''t mean you won''t reach it later. Be a man and give me a straight answer!" the old man urged.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly inside. He would never accept this identity; mainly he couldn''t bear the constraints that came with it. Having that identity felt like being Sun Wukong under the Tightening Spell!


    "Old man, we have a deep relationship, let''s not deal with those formalities. I appreciate your kindness.


    However, I think it''s better to let go of this identity. If you trust me, let''s make a gentleman''s agreement!


    If there''s ever something you need my help with and I can do it, I won''t delay!" Ling Fan hesitated before speaking earnestly.


    Seeing this, the old man grew silent and, after a long ponder, spoke faintly, "Won''t you consider it again? Really no room for negotiation?"


    "Old fellow, this is not about negotiation. The things I may do in the future might be crazy. If I took on the identity you''re offering, I''d only cause trouble for you!" Ling Fan hesitated and then spoke meaningfully.


    Upon hearing this, the old man was taken aback, then took a deep breath and said gravely, "Well then, let''s go your way. I trust that you, Ling Beiming, will keep your word as solemnly as you have spoken it today!"


    "Hehe, rest assured, Ling Beiming''s word and honor need no vouching from me!" Ling Fan said with a faint smile.


    PS: If there''s no update after 10 pm, don''t wait any longer. There''s still one chapter left for the Fifth Watch of the Night, and these chapters are a bit draining~~~

 Chapter 486 - 486 Another Wave Rises Before the First Has Settled!

    Xiangjiang, a villa in Tang family Shallow Bay.


    "Miss, the person has been brought back, in the underground chamber!" an Eastern Ocean person dressed as a samurai spoke in awkward Huaxia language.


    "Captured her? Not bad, let''s go have a look. I want to see what kind of beauty can so bewitch my little brother to the point of losing his wits!" Tang Anqi, clad in black silk stockings and stilettos, led the way to the basement with a ''clack clack clack'' of her heels.


    In the secret chamber.


    Two beautiful women were bound hand and foot, with iron chains suspending them; their elegant pleated skirts were stained and torn, clearly having been through a fierce struggle!


    "Creak~"


    The iron door to the secret chamber was pushed open, revealing the fierce-faced Tang Anqi!


    "It''s these two?" Tang Anqi asked the guard by the door in a cold voice.


    "Indeed, they are the targets Miss ordered, there is no mistake!" the guard nodded in response.


    Tang Anqi glanced at the two women, unable to see their faces clearly. The two were still unconscious, with their arms raised and heads drooping, their hair messy and covering most of their cheeks!


    However, one could tell from the women''s proud figures that they were indeed beauties.


    The two women were not as thin as Tang Anqi; instead, they were slightly fuller, which gave them a naturally rounded beauty. Even Tang Anqi, a woman herself, couldn''t help but be moved and felt the urge to pinch them!


    "My little brother died because of these two women?" she muttered to herself as she stepped close to the pair and lifted one''s chin with her hand.


    "Tsk, tsk, so they are mixed-blood sisters. They''re indeed beautiful¡ªso much so that it stirs even my heart and makes me want to violently ravage you!" Tang Anqi muttered with a fierce expression on her face.


    "Wake them up for me!"


    Immediately, a guard stationed nearby grabbed a basin of cold water and doused the heads of the two beautiful women with it.


    Moments later, the two suspended figures slowly regained consciousness. They were the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao.


    "Where... where is this?" The sisters looked around in confusion, seeing double and feeling a chill on their skin and a painful soreness in their arms, which set their hearts slightly fluttering with panic.


    On their way home from their old residence, they had suddenly been ambushed by several figures dressed in black. Although both had reached the martial artist realm, they were no match for their attackers.


    After a short encounter, they were captured and knocked out. Just awakening, they found themselves in a dark and gloomy room.


    Once their eyes adjusted to the light, they finally made out their surroundings clearly.


    It was actually a tall beautiful woman, flanked by two guards on either side, dressed similarly to the people who had captured them.


    "Who are you? Why did you capture me? I don''t think we have any quarrels with you ninjas, do we?" An Xixue looked at Tang Anqi with focused eyes and tried to stay calm as she spoke.


    Having followed Yao Yue in their cultivation, they were naturally very familiar with the profession of ninjas. During the ambush, they had recognized the identity of their attackers!


    "Oh? You even know about ninjas?" Tang Anqi was quite surprised.


    "Did you tell these two yourselves?"


    "No, they have some cultivation, martial artist realm. Considering they''re also in the trade, it''s not too strange that they know of us ninjas!" one of the masked black-clothed figures replied respectfully.


    "I see, hehe, so they are martial artists. No wonder they have such good foundations!" Tang Anqi sneered and walked over to a rack of torture instruments to pick up a leather whip.


    "Are you confused, wanting to know who I am? Do you think that the death of my little brother because of you two will just pass?"


    As Tang Anqi spoke coldly, she walked over to a barrel and dipped the leather whip into it, even stirring it vigorously. The barrel was filled with chili water!


    "You... you captured us for revenge against Tang Tiancheng? This is Xiangjiang?" An Xiyao''s complexion changed dramatically. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Xixue''s face also turned pale as she said coldly, "Your brother plotted against us and offended Young Master Ling, he had it coming. There''s no telling how many innocent girls he has ruined in his hands, he was bound to face retribution sooner or later!"


    "Ha, retribution? First, enjoy your own retribution!" Tang Anqi shouted angrily, her whip suddenly lashed out with a swoosh, heading straight for the An sisters¡ªAn Xixue and An Xiyao!


    "Swish~"


    "Whoosh~"


    "Crack~"


    With a sharp, crisp sound, An Xiyao screamed in pain as her clothes were torn apart, revealing a bloody red welt on her pure white thigh which was strikingly painful to look at, the sting burning her nerves almost made her faint!


    "Hahaha, how does the taste of a whip dipped in chili water feel?" Tang Anqi laughed heartily, looking at the pained expression of An Xiyao.


    "You bitch, if you have the guts, come at me, don''t hurt my sister!" An Xixue shouted angrily.


    "Hmph, you think I''d forget about you? Really cut from the same cloth, makes it hard for me to tell you apart!" Tang Anqi sneered, and with a backhanded flick, her whip lashed out toward An Xixue.


    "Crack~"


    Another crystal-clear, crisp sound followed, ''rip'' went the front of An Xixue''s dress, tearing open a wide gash and exposing a tuft of snowy white. The diagonal bloody red whip mark on her chest looked like a suddenly blooming blood rose.


    The men in black nearby watched, their hearts racing uncontrollably at this grotesque beauty of blood which inexplicably excited their blood.


    An Xixue uttered a stifled grunt, biting down hard on her teeth without crying out, her pale face showing the immense pain she was enduring!


    "Sister~" An Xiyao''s voice trembled.


    "It''s okay, someone will come to rescue us. Even if we die, the master will avenge us!" An Xixue inhaled deeply and said through clenched teeth.


    "Hehe, that guy is your master? Quite thrilling indeed! I''m really looking forward to his arrival!" Tang Anqi clicked her tongue, thinking the master the sisters were talking about was Ling Fan.


    She didn''t believe for a second that Ling Fan had no special relationship with these two beauties.


    Following a jeering laugh, Tang Anqi''s whip went ''swish, swish, swish'', raining down incessantly on the two women.


    In a moment, their skin split open, clothing shredded, leaving them almost completely exposed.


    Just then, a tall, thin young man pushed open the door and came in.


    Tang Anqi raised an eyebrow and turned to look, finding her boyfriend Takako Junta entering.


    "Darling, why are you here? This is quite a bloody scene, it''s nauseating to look at, let''s go!" Tang Anqi casually threw her whip aside.


    Takako Junta glanced at the two beautiful women covered in wounds, feeling a bit disheartened.


    He had just heard from his subordinates that they had captured two stunning beauties, and that Miss An Qi had taken them to the underground secret chamber.


    Upon hearing about the beautiful women, he immediately rushed over only to discover that he was a step too late¡ªthe women were beaten to a pulp, barely conscious!


    "Damn, An Qi, you''ve gone too far with crushing these flowers. Such beauties, what a pity!" Takako Junta sighed, expressing some dissatisfaction.


    Coming from a culture that valued machismo, Takako Junta made no attempt to hide his drooling lust for the sisters!


    Tang Anqi frowned, knowing that this man was lecherous and a frequenter of pleasure quarters, but she didn''t care; after all, they were just using each other. What true love was there to speak of?


    "Junta, my brother died because of these two. You expect me to serve them with good food and wine? What, are you tired of playing with me and looking to dump me?" Tang Anqi folded her arms and said with a cold face.

 Chapter 487 - 487: 487

    Takako Junta saw Tang Anqi getting angry and immediately forced a dry laugh, "Hey, An Qi, I didn''t mean that, having you is enough, what do those other women count for? Even the top courtesan at the brothel isn''t one-tenth as skilled as you!"


    "Hmph, let me tell you, if I catch you flirting around again, I''ll kick you so hard, and last time, your boss Kuno Ichiro even invited me to dinner!" Tang Anqi snorted with a laugh.


    She might not be good at everything, but her mastery of the Yang-boosting Yin-replenishing Art of the Bedroom was truly exceptional. Combined with her own striking looks, she believed there was no man on earth she couldn''t handle.


    Take this Takako Junta, for instance¡ªhaving experienced her just once, he was completely subservient to her, and even though he flirted around outside, he always ended up crawling back to her.


    Upon hearing this, Takako Junta immediately broke out in a cold sweat. The Yamato nationality was strict about hierarchy; subordinates were absolutely loyal and obedient to their superiors. If Tang Anqi got involved with his boss, that would be catastrophic!


    And he firmly believed that any man who tasted this woman once would be absolutely infatuated with her!


    "An Qi, I only play along with other women, my heart truly belongs only to you!" Takako Junta quickly professed.


    "Hmph, I hope you mean that, as long as you help me avenge my brother, I might let you have your way with these two girls!" Tang Anqi suddenly laughed, offering a huge favor.


    "Cough, An Qi, you don''t need to test me anymore; I meant every word I said just now!" Takako Junta''s heart skipped a beat, women are indeed fickle.


    "Hehe, no need to put on a show. If you could use the same effort you torture me with on these two, I''d be glad to see it; just sell them to the Shanhong Group to star in a romance action film afterwards, don''t waste them!" Tang Anqi sneered and then left the secret chamber.


    Takako Junta took a deep breath, glanced at the two dangling mixed-race beautiful women, and couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement.


    "This woman is really ruthless, but, I like it!" Takako Junta muttered excitedly to himself.


    "Keep a good eye on these two women. If any mishap occurs, commit harakiri as an apology!" He immediately instructed the guard at the door and hurried after Tang Anqi.


    The half-conscious An Xixue sisters listened to Tang Anqi and Takako Junta''s conversation, holding back the chills in their hearts, feeling ice cold throughout their bodies. If it were really so, living would be worse than death!


    If they could truly kill themselves by biting off their tongues, they wouldn''t hesitate to do so, but that''s all over-dramatized in TV shows¡ªeven if you bite your tongue off, you can''t die from that!


    Moreover, the ninjas who kidnapped them had even professionally checked their teeth for any hidden poison, just to prevent them from committing suicide!


    "Bang!"


    The heavy black iron door closed and the secret chamber immediately quieted down.


    "Sister, will our master find us?" An Xi Yao murmured.


    "They definitely will, master''s skills are formidable, don''t freak out, but this wound, hurts like hell..." An Xixue raised her head and took a sharp breath in, cursing out loud.


    ...


    Imperial Capital, Wolong Garden.


    Ling Fan poured himself a cup of tea, shaking the teapot, "Old man, your tea isn''t enough for frequent drinking, have Secretary Song bring another pot!"


    Patriarch Yun glanced at this overly familiar fellow and twitched the corner of his mouth, this batch of Da Hong Pao produced only a small amount each year, and he had hardly had a few sips before this kid guzzled it all down.


    "No more, you think this stuff can be produced in large quantities? Do you even understand tea?" Patriarch Yun huffed.


    "Psh, so petty¡ªclearly hasn''t seen much of the world. Treating that trinket like some treasure, drinking your tea is a favor to you! Just like my stingy old master!" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Hey, kid, criticize me all you want, but is that how you talk about your master!" Boss Yun scolded with a frown.


    "Spare me the moral high ground. My master was way more easy-going than you. You''ve been an official for too long, stiff and old-fashioned¡ªso trapped in your bureaucratic bubble, with all those rules binding you, that you''ve lost track of who you are!" Ling Fan scoffed and drank directly from the teapot''s spout.


    Boss Yun was touched deep down, glancing at Ling Fan lightly, "Didn''t expect someone so young to see things so clearly! You gain some, you lose some¡ªnothing''s perfect in this world!"


    "Snap!"


    Ling Fan put down the teapot and wiped his mouth, "Old man, anything else? If not, I''m off. I''ve got a busy day, and I''m leaving the affairs of the Long Family and the Leng family in your hands!


    Oh, and that Tianyun Group in Binzhou, that''s my concern, so I''ll be counting on your support in the future!"


    Patriarch Yun''s face muscles twitched, his tone irritated, "Kid, why should I care about your concerns? You can''t handle it yourself, expecting me to clean up after you? And to think you''d bother me about such a tiny company!"


    "What, you think it''s too small? Asking you to keep an eye on it was giving you face. Just like those emperors and generals from history, didn''t they have just a few people by their side when they were conquering lands? And you''re saying it''s too small?" Official Ling stretched, standing up and said irritably.


    "You little..." Boss Yun was rendered speechless by Official Ling''s brashness, directly using history to school him.


    "Bah, who do you think you are to compare yourself to historical emperors?" Patriarch Yun immediately blew his top, glaring angrily.


    "Fine, fine, I''m too lazy to argue. Anyway, I''ve said my piece, just deal with it!" Ling Fan chuckled slyly and turned to walk away.


    Boss Yun''s face turned red, fuming with anger, "You little rascal, you''re relentless!"


    Ling Fan took a few steps, then paused and turned back.


    "What now?" Boss Yun thought the guy was going to back down.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan produced a small, green plant, lush with vitality and seemingly dotted with starlight from his hand. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''ve had some health issues from your younger years, right? Take this¡ªit''s a lot more valuable than that shoddy tea!" Ling Fan placed the item down and turned to leave.


    "Hey, wait, what is this?" Boss Yun asked, curious, eyeing the verdant little grass on the stone table that even he, not knowledgeable about herbs, could tell was extraordinary.


    What Ling Fan left was indeed the Starlight Spiritual Grass, plentiful in his Cang Ling Realm and one of many varieties transplanted by the Holy Princess.


    "This is Starlight Immortal Herb, you won''t find it on Earth. It''s enough to cure your hidden ailment!" Ling Fan said in response.


    Boss Yun fell silent for a moment before answering softly, "Thank you!"


    "No need to thank me. I hope you live a long life. I''ve been on my own since I was young, used to drifting around. It''s rare to find such a badass support like you, so I need to cherish it!


    This way, even when I''m out, I can feel what it''s like to have someone have your back, experiencing that Crown Prince''s Party vibe, right? If you kick the bucket too soon, where would I find such an awesome support like you?" Official Ling chuckled mischievously, clearly looking to annoy.


    Patriarch Yun froze for a moment, then his face grew red, and he snorted angrily, "Just buzz off!"


    PS: Thanks to fans ''Ke Ren Mu Chi,'' ''Xia,'' and ''Zhang Peiming'' for their encouragement~~~

 Chapter 488 - 488: The Tree Wants to be Still but the Wind Keeps Blowing

    Watching the old man puff up his beard and glare, Ling Fan chuckled to himself and didn''t bother with him.


    "Ye Long, time to go, hurry up and get out once you''re done!" Ling Fan shouted loudly.


    Ye Long and Secretary Song hadn''t been playing chess at all but were peering out the window, secretly watching the old man and Ling Fan!


    "Secretary Song, let''s go; we''ll spar some other time!" Saying this, he immediately walked out the door and followed after Ling Fan.


    The old man watched as Ling Fan and Ye Long disappeared at the doorway, puffing up his beard and glaring again.


    "Commander, did that boy make you angry? That guy is probably a monkey; why get upset over him, it''s not worth it!" Secretary Song immediately consoled him.


    "Heh, you''re right, although he didn''t accept my conditions, he did make a gentleman''s agreement with me!" the old man said, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    "Hmm... I feel, given his complex background, if he really accepted the identity you offered, it might lead to some unnecessary trouble in the future!" Secretary Song couldn''t help but softly voice his opinion.


    Having been by the old man''s side, Secretary Song had personally investigated many of Ling Fan''s affairs and naturally knew some of Ling Fan''s past experiences!


    "You''re right, that''s what the boy said too!" the old man muttered sullenly.


    "Heh, the guy''s also sensible, but since he''s made some promises, he must be trustworthy!" Secretary Song hesitated.


    "Yes, the guy has some credibility, and fortunately, he values relationships and loyalty. Just keep him engaged and slowly influence him, just get him to owe me more favors!" Old Yun said faintly.


    "That''s true; in today''s world, it''s hard to find someone who values relationships as much as he does; guess that''s his weakness!" Secretary Song sighed.


    "It''s also his charm; otherwise, do you think he could make such a big name for himself in the foreign underworld at such a young age? It''s just..." Old Yun hesitated.


    "Just what?" Secretary Song curiously pressed.


    Old Yun picked up the Starlight Grass from the stone table with one hand and said faintly, "Getting this guy to owe me a favor won''t be easy; this Starlight Grass alone balances out quite a few favors!"


    "What is this?" Secretary Song looked curiously at the small, lush, misty grass in the old man''s hand.


    "He said this treasure could cure my chronic ailment of many years!" Old Yun said faintly.


    Secretary Song was shocked; the old man''s ailment was from battlefields in his early years, where, due to primitive conditions and limited medical skills, it wasn''t cured and left lingering damage.


    Although times have improved now, it''s been too long, and it''s too late for any treatment; many renowned doctors and PhD returnees have seen it but to no avail.


    Once human physiological functions are damaged, sometimes they are irreversible; if Old Yun''s cultivation wasn''t profound, he would have long passed away!


    Thus, although he has the stature of a Grandmaster Realm, he dares not easily engage in combat!


    "Hehe, since the kid kindly offered it, why not? Lately, I''ve been feeling increasingly suffocated!" Old Yun muttered to himself, holding the Starlight Grass.


    "Commander, should we test it first, just in case..." Secretary Song hurriedly said.


    He was responsible for the old man''s diet and daily care; if anything was wrong with this, it could cost him his head.


    "Test my ass, that kid wouldn''t harm me!" Old Yun glared and directly popped the Starlight Grass into his mouth and chewed.


    Secretary Song, "...."


    Outside Wolong Garden.


    "Let''s part ways here; I''ve got to pick up someone from the Long Family!" Ling Fan patted Ye Long on the shoulder.


    "You''ve fulfilled your wishes in Huaxia, planning on making a comeback?" Ye Long asked.


    Ling Fan remained silent, "My cultivation hasn''t fully recovered, but being cautious should be fine. The main thing is you¡ªdon''t get fooled like you did back then!


    Damn, you screwed over a teammate, and I haven''t even fully regained my Seventh Grade Wuxuan Realm strength yet; I can''t save you again!" Ling Fan joked.


    Ye Long felt a bit awkward at those words, "Then you take care too. Now that you control Zhongnan Five Peaks from within and have old members of the ''Hell Idlers'' from outside, it looks like you''re gearing up for a big fight!"


    "Heh, a big fight¡ªI don''t dare claim that, but a gentleman must avenge his wrongs, see you!" Ling Fan waved and turned to leave.


    Ye Long sighed; he felt that this guy''s return might stir up another storm of blood and violence.


    After they parted, Ling Fan took out his phone and immediately called Long Tianyu.


    "Young Master Ling, what''s up?" On the other end, Long Tianyu had just gotten home and, standing in the living room with his phone in both hands, spoke cautiously.


    "Send Feng Shuya over!" Ling Fan stated flatly, gave the address, and hung up.


    ...


    In Binzhou, Yun Fei''s residence, several important women in Ling Fan''s life were all there, but the atmosphere was somewhat tense.


    "These are the only two disciples I''ve taken; I need to save them. Tell Ling Fan when he comes back!" Yao Yue said, her face grim.


    They had already received the message from Xiangjiang Tang Family, stating that the person was in their hands.


    "Yao Yue, don''t act rashly¡ªthe other party specifically asked for Ling Fan to come alone. If you rush over there, and if they get annoyed, what will we do if they tear up the ticket? Let''s wait for Ling Fan to come back and then talk about it!" Yun Fei advised from beside her.


    Yao Yue took a deep breath, feeling anxious, "Ling Fan hasn''t even finished dealing with his own matters yet, alas, when it rains, it pours. I should have destroyed the Tang Family last time, rather than leaving them to cause trouble later!"


    "Alright, let''s not panic everyone, I''ll call Ling Fan and see if I can get in touch!" Xiao Chubing spoke up calmly from the side.


    She had just finished the handover work at the company and was about to head to Zhongnan with Yun Fei and a few others when this situation arose!


    At that moment, Ling Fan had just contacted Feng Shuya who seemed to be unharmed, only a bit frightened.


    When Feng Shuya saw Ling Fan, she threw herself at him, tears streaming down like rain.


    Although she hadn''t suffered physically too much in these last few days, the emotional turmoil had been torturous.


    Fearful that Ling Fan would give up on her and not come, yet also fearful of falling into the hands of Long Tianjun and enduring inhuman torment, she had become visibly thinner in just a haze of confusion!


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly, hesitated for a moment, and then gently patted Feng Shuya''s back.


    "It''s alright now," Ling Fan said softly, comforting her.


    "Ling Fan, you do like me, right?" Feng Shuya suddenly said, raising her misty, large eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s heart skipped a beat, as if he had missed half a step, looking at the charmingly beautiful woman before him. To say he felt nothing would be a bit self-deceptive.


    But, he had already gotten involved with enough women, and although Feng Shuya was the first he knew, he also had Xiao Chubing''s approval!


    However, he had been intentionally maintaining a distance with Feng Shuya, not wanting to cross that line of relationship.


    This time, an inexplicable misunderstanding with Vermilion Bird had already been giving him a headache, and now Feng Shuya had appeared, Officer Ling Fan felt so wronged!


    Feng Shuya had her own thoughts, feeling this might be her only chance in life. She had always kept her feelings suppressed, waiting for Officer Ling Fan to make a move!


    But having gone through the recent events, she realized she was trapped in a severe error in thinking. In front of the person she liked, all that supposed restraint was worthless.


    She could only watch as other women took steps ahead of her, occupying the limited space in this man''s heart.


    "Ling Fan, I like you. Everyone says I''m your woman, but I don''t know when you started to intentionally distance yourself from me!


    When you initially embraced me at Feng Family, pointing at Long Tianjun with dominance and proclaiming I was your woman, I already believed it then. Am I not worthy of you?" said Feng Shuya, her face filled with melancholy.


    This time, no matter the outcome, she was determined to fight for herself. Initially, her interaction with Ling Fan was because of the Long Family.


    Now that the matter with Long Tianjun had been resolved, if she didn''t seize this last chance, there probably wouldn''t be any more interactions between them in the future!


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, realizing a very frustrating fact¡ªhe chose to distance himself to avoid causing harm to others.


    However, he now realized that perhaps distancing himself was the greatest harm to these women.


    "Sigh, I have many women, as you know. I can''t give you everything, which isn''t fair to any of you. In fact, I''ve been deliberately avoiding each of you," Ling Fan sighed.


    "I don''t care, whatever they can accept, I''m willing to accept too!" Feng Shuya''s eyes, bright as sparkling stars, stared intensely at Ling Fan, filled with eager hope.


    After a long contemplation, Ling Fan finally let out a light sigh, "After we go back, you should follow them to Zhongnan."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Shuya burst into tears of joy, tiptoed, and pressed her moist lips passionately against his...


    "Beep..."


    Officer Ling Fan''s untimely phone ringtone interrupted this steamy moment.


    Feng Shuya, with a blushing face, moved away from Ling Fan''s lips, and looked around, thankful that the area was secluded with no passersby, she had been too excited just before!


    Officer Ling Fan savored the taste in his mouth, feeling somewhat unsatisfied!


    He immediately wrapped one arm around Feng Shuya and with the other hand took out his phone, which Xiao Chubing had called, and he answered straightaway.


    Listening to the voice on the phone, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "I know, I''ll come back right away," Ling Fan said quietly and hung up.


    "Ling Fan, what happened?" Feng Shuya, seeing Ling Fan''s troubled expression, hesitated.


    "The tree wishes to stay still, but the wind keeps blowing, let''s head back, and we''ll talk on the way," Ling Fan said, his gaze distant.


    PS: This chapter is three thousand words. If you don''t see an update after 10 p.m., there generally won''t be one. Starfire often updates before 10 p.m. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unless there''s a special situation, we''re moving to the Xiangjiang plot now. I need to set some specifics, so there might not be an update tonight~

 Chapter 489 - 489: Shock in Xiangjiang

    Evening, Shallow Bay Villa in Xiangjiang.


    "Junta, the information I''ve gleaned about that kid recently seems to complicate matters. Are you sure you can handle it?" Tang Anqi said, her gaze unfocused.


    "An Qi, he''s just trash. I guarantee he won''t be returning home. Don''t forget, I have the Martial Alliance behind me!" Takako Junta declared confidently.


    Tang Anqi bit her lip and said, "This time, our lineage is definitely going to lose face. Father has been hiding this incident within the family for a long time.


    There will surely be those who scoff at him for not even daring to avenge his grievances. When Grandfather returns, he will certainly erupt in rage!


    Therefore, don''t show yourself too quickly. I have my own arrangements. Here in Xiangjiang, many distinguished young men pursue me.


    This time, I can use that to my advantage. Let''s keep our relationship a secret for now, understand?"


    "Hehe, I understand. I''ll follow your lead. Those fools probably don''t even realize that the goddess they''re pining after has already been conquered by me!" Takako Junta chuckled mischievously.


    After a long while, Tang Anqi finally mustered the strength to sit up and said, "Grandfather is returning from England tonight. I need to go there. Better you don''t come along; Grandfather has some prejudices against your Snow Country, and I doubt he''ll be too fond of you!"


    "Hmm, I understand. Then I won''t go. Will you come back tonight?" Takako Junta chuckled.


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid I''ll drain you dry? Don''t end up faltering when face to face with my brother''s nemesis!" Tang Anqi giggled.


    "Haha, An Qi, don''t you Huaxia have a saying, ''Death under a peony flower, even as a ghost, I''ll be romantic''!" Takako Junta said as he grabbed her teasingly.


    Tang Anqi slapped Takako Junta''s hand away in annoyance and awkwardly headed into the bathroom to bathe and change clothes.


    ...


    At Tang Hongyi''s residence, in the villa''s main hall.


    An elderly man with graying hair sat with a grim expression on a mahogany chair, his hands resting on a cane, trembling slightly.


    This man was Tang Hongyi''s father, Tang Liang, the founder of the Tang Family, who had been in ill health and often spent time convalescing on overseas farms. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You scoundrel, such a huge incident has occurred, why didn''t you tell me about it? Cough, cough..." the elder scolded, but couldn''t finish his sentence before breaking into a cough.


    "Grandfather, please don''t be angry. Uncle must have had his difficulties for keeping it from you!" A beautiful young woman in her twenties, dressed in European fashion, hastily interjected, trying to calm him down.


    Her name was Tang Caiyan, the cherished granddaughter of Old Master Tang and the daughter of Tang Jianzhong, scion of the third branch of the family. As the saying goes, a man treasures his eldest grandson and youngest granddaughter, and Old Master Tang only had these two favorites.


    Aside from Tang Caiyan, who he often kept by his side to instruct carefully, the other was his eldest grandson Tang Tiancheng. Little did he know, his dearly beloved grandson had long passed on.


    Tang Hongyi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Old Master Tang had just rushed back from England, and as soon as he entered the house, before he even had a drink of water, he kept a stern face in silence until now, erupting with furious anger the moment he spoke!


    "Father, it''s not that I intended to hide it from you. Your health hasn''t been good, so I... I had planned to tell you slowly after I had taken my revenge!" Tang Hongyi said sheepishly.


    This matter had been kept from the other branches of the family. He hadn''t dared to alarm anyone within the family, thinking he''d resolve the score first before figuring out how to break the news to Old Master Tang.


    Not only within the family but also among those who had witnessed the incident, he had sealed their lips.


    As for the rumors spreading in the outside world, he neither confirmed nor denied them, waiting for the dust to settle before he would clarify everything after personally exacting revenge on the murderer!


    However, after much effort, he found that he couldn''t deal with Ling Fan at all. The guy seemed to have a terrifying background, making him not only cautious about taking revenge but also constantly on guard.


    With his suffering unspeakable, he could only grit his teeth and swallow the pain alone, bearing the burden by himself. Seeing that Tang Tiancheng''s birthday was approaching, and knowing that Old Master Tang was missing his grandson and complaining about being unable to reach him.


    In the past, he had made up an excuse, claiming Tang Tiancheng was participating in some special training and couldn''t communicate with the outside world, but such a lie could only work temporarily, not forever.


    Seeing that Old Master Tang was about to return personally and that the truth couldn''t be concealed any longer, he had no choice but to call his daughter back from Dongying to discuss countermeasures.


    Old Master Tang took a deep breath and said in a heavy voice, "How is the enemy being dealt with?"


    Tang Hongyi sighed and briefly explained the situation.


    "That guy is a bit tricky to handle, but this time, I''ve made thorough preparations. An Qi has brought a friend from Snow Country to help, and I''ve already notified Yong Xinghua as well!" Tang Hongyi stated.


    "Hmph, I thought you could handle it all by yourself! But when it really matters, you don''t mobilize the family''s power¡ªwhat can you accomplish alone? I really wonder how you even function as the Family Head," Old Master Tang snorted coldly, his face icy.


    The death of Tang Tiancheng had left him unable to accept reality for a long time; from the moment he received the news until now, Old Master Tang hadn''t eaten a single bite of food or closed his eyes to rest.


    "Phil, that guy, seems to have some energy in the international Underworld. Have you heard of this person?" Tang Caiyan asked with a furrowed brow to a young white man in a tailcoat beside her, his nose high and straight.


    Konan Phil, a nobleman from the England Duchy, was also a person who wielded power over both black and white abroad, having connections that reached the heavens. He was Tang Caiyan''s boyfriend, whom she had met at an aristocratic soiree.


    The young man frowned in thought. "As for well-known figures in the Underworld, even if I haven''t met them, I''ve at least heard of them. But I don''t recall anyone by the name of Ling Fan.


    It''s not strange for people in the Underworld to know each other through friends and such.


    He must not be a very influential figure. I bet he paid a hefty price to have the platform cancel the mission. Nothing strange about that!"


    This guy wasn''t exactly clear about some of the core rules of the Underworld; he merely thought Ling Fan had used money and connections to exploit a backdoor.


    "And who might this be?" Tang Hongyi asked upon hearing this, immediately turning his head.


    At that moment, feeling a burning sensation on his face, and Phil''s words making him feel as though he had been overly paranoid earlier, Tang Hongyi''s pride was somewhat deflated, making him seem timid and cowardly.


    "Uncle, this gentleman is a noble from the England Duchy, the heir of the Konan Family," Tang Caiyan introduced from the side.


    "Heh, hello. You might not have a clear concept of what Miss Tang has said, but the Konan Family is one of the members of the Federal Consortium!" the young white man said with evident pride.


    This guy was, in reality, just trying to add glitter to his face, trying to show off in front of Tang Hongyi. The Federal Consortium was one of the two world-class super consortia whose real power came from ''Freedom Island''!


    The status of the Konan Family within the Federal Consortium was only after the third-tier¡ªsimilar to the distinction between a family''s direct lineage and its in-laws.


    But Tang Hongyi didn''t quite understand the logic behind this. He knew about the Federal Consortium, and he suddenly felt a surge of respect, thinking this guy was freaking amazing. His confidence in the upcoming vengeance was bolstered.


    "My apologies, my most sincere apologies!" Tang Hongyi said politely.


    "Heh, so you really needn''t worry about that Ling Fan guy. Leave international issues to me! As for domestic situations, it wouldn''t be quite right for me to interfere," Konan Phil said with a smile.


    "Hmph, did you understand what Phil said? My grandson''s revenge has been delayed for so long without being avenged, and you get scared by a nobody. What can I expect from you? You''ve been a huge disappointment!" Old Master Tang immediately scolded.


    "But he really is formidable. The international security force we hired for our family couldn''t touch him..." Defending himself against the criticism, Tang Hongyi argued slightly indignantly.


    "Alas, short-sighted. This little corner of Xiangjiang has confined you. He''s just at the Grandmaster Realm, do you think he could be a match for Master Yong Xinghua?" Old Master Tang said, his face etched with disappointment.


    Just then, a pleasant voice came from outside the door, "Grandpa, you''re back. Your granddaughter hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    The few people in the living room looked towards the sound and saw Tang Anqi entering, wearing a deep V black high-slit gown, walking in with the strong presence of a noble queen.


    Standing beside Tang Caiyan, Phil''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, his gaze casually falling on Tang Anqi''s shapely legs.


    "So it''s An Qi. This time, Grandpa must praise you. If it weren''t for you, I wonder how long your father would have kept it from me!" Old Master Tang''s face showed a trace of gratified smile.


    "Hehe, Grandpa, you can''t blame my father. He just didn''t want to implicate everyone, carrying the burden alone. He feels more pain than anyone!" Tang Anqi said, laughing as she explained her father''s standpoint.


    After discussing strategies with her father, she decided to notify Grandpa and other family members of the bad news promptly. Some things can''t be kept secret, and hiding them doesn''t solve any problems.


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Tang fell silent and then said distantly, "Tomorrow is Tian Cheng''s birthday. Your second uncle and third uncle will arrive tomorrow. I plan to hold a memorial service then. Let everyone know; we Tangs are not people who cannot face things head-on!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Hongyi''s heart skipped a beat, feeling that at critical moments, it was still Old Master Tang who could command the scene with an ocean-like tolerance!


    "Yes, Father. I''ll see to it right away and inform the families and forces close to us!" Tang Hongyi immediately replied.


    An hour later, news that the Tang family was holding a memorial service for Tang Tiancheng swept through the upper echelons like a tsunami, shaking Xiangjiang to its core!


    PS: Thank you to the fans on the leaderboard ''153....9715'', ''166....3701'', ''173....1953'', and other supporters~~~

 Chapter 490 - 490: Have They Been Punished?

    Binzhou, as dusk approached, Ling Fan hurried back with Feng Shuya, with several women waiting at Yun Fei''s residence.


    "Shuya, how are you, are you alright?" Xiao Chubing urgently asked as the two arrived.


    "I''m fine, with Ling Fan here, they couldn''t do much to me!" Feng Shuya''s face showed a tender and honeyed look, prompting an odd glance from the other women.


    Women are sensitive creatures, and from Feng Shuya, they felt a familiar affection. They had once felt this way too.


    The gazes of Yun Fei and the other women immediately shifted between the two, suspecting that something might have happened between them that morning.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan sighed inwardly and promptly said, "Tell me about what happened to the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao. What else did the Tang Family say?"


    The women''s expressions became serious in an instant. Yao Yue managed to say, "A few days ago, the two of them went back to their hometown to visit relatives. Judging by the time, they were likely kidnapped on their way back.


    The Tang Family has specifically asked for you to come alone, warning if you''re even one minute late, the sisters will suffer more. It''s been almost a day now!"


    "Heh, it seems they''ve grown tired of living. I thought this matter was over, but it appears their intentions haven''t changed, leaving potential trouble for later!" Ling Fan muttered indifferently.


    However, on another note, he had always been busy and hadn''t yet made time to deal with the Tang Family.


    "Ling Fan, the Tang Family wants you to go alone to the meeting; they must be fully prepared. Isn''t it a bit dangerous for you to go like this?" Xiao Chubing hesitated.


    Compared to the others, she was more concerned about Ling Fan''s safety!


    "Yes, the Tang Family has significant clout in Xiangjiang, being one of its four major families. Elder Tang is a contemporary of Superman Li, not someone to take lightly!" Yun Fei said with a frown.


    "No worries, it''s just a minor family in Xiangjiang. I''ve been wanting to deal with them anyway. If we don''t settle this, they''ll always be troublesome.


    Today they''ve kidnapped An Xixue and An Xiyao; who knows if they might target one of you tomorrow!" Ling Fan said with a cold gaze.


    "When do we leave?" Yao Yue asked impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, they wouldn''t dare kill them. They might have to suffer a bit, though. We''ll leave tonight, and we should be able to get there by noon tomorrow!


    However, we need to wait a while, as I''ve still got some matters to handle!" Ling Fan stated calmly.


    The women looked over curiously, wondering what matter Ling Fan needed to deal with.


    "You don''t have any messes to deal with here, do you?" Ling Fan asked the women, looking mainly at Xiao Chubing.


    "We''ve settled our matters here, but recently, a partner from a multinational company we cooperate with expressed a desire to meet you," Xiao Chubing hesitated before speaking out.


    "Oh? Do I know them?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    Xiao Chubing was puzzled too and was about to ask if this person was an old flame of his.


    "Her name is Lady Nora, do you know her?" Xiao Chubing said, watching Ling Fan intently.


    The other women were equally curious, wondering if their large family was about to gain a new member.


    Official Ling, confused, said helplessly, "Can you stop looking at me like that? I really don''t know her, no meeting!"


    Xiao Chubing breathed a sigh of relief, but at that moment, Ling Fan spoke again, "Tomorrow, take Shuya with you to Zhongnan Academy. You need to start training quickly, as I can''t protect you all the time!


    Furthermore, you''ll be safer there, and I''d feel much more at ease!"


    This statement startled everyone, as they hadn''t expected the arrangements to be so urgent.


    Shortly after, everyone looked at the two of them, feeling a bit surprised by Feng Shuya''s joining, but it seemed both unexpected and reasonable.


    Feng Shuya bowed her head, her cheeks tinged with a touch of shyness and also a hint of joy. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Deep inside, Xiao Chubing sighed, not too surprised by this, as she had already prepared herself for Feng Shuya''s decision.


    Ling Fan glanced over the few women before him, Xiao Chubing, Yun Fei, Li Mengying, Yao Yue, and Feng Shuya, including Qiao Yuchan from Zhongnan, that made six confirmed relationships, not to mention the ambiguous one with Vermilion Bird!


    Official Ling felt somewhat gloomy inside, though his behaviors had always been aboveboard, never once deceiving a woman''s feelings, yet he seemed to have entangled with so many women, he even considered himself a scoundrel.


    Facing these women, Official Ling was so ashamed that he could hardly lift his head.


    "Before leaving tonight, I''ll help Shu Ya with the Cleansing Meridians Cutting Marrow, you all will leave together tomorrow, and you can ask He Feichen and the others to escort you. For cultivation matters, you can exchange views among yourselves, I hope to see each one of you by my side in the future!" Ling Fan advised.


    He was a man who valued love and justice, especially when it came to the few vital women in his life, not wishing to see any fall behind.


    The words stirred a sense of urgent tension in the hearts of the women.


    "Kid, I didn''t see that coming, quite the lover, tsk tsk tsk!" The voice of the Holy Princess suddenly teased mischievously inside Ling Fan''s mind.


    Official Ling was still oblivious to what had happened between him and the Holy Princess, if he knew, he might as well find a block of tofu to knock himself out with.


    "Cough cough... Holy Princess, you don''t understand, I think my character is quite alright, I really don''t know how things turned out this way!" Official Ling said sheepishly.


    "Hehe, I''ve never seen anyone as shameless as you, making a profit and still playing cute!" Holy Princess snorted in disdain and said no more.


    Ling Fan felt embarrassed, realizing that it seemed to be quite true.


    "Cough cough, Shu Ya, come to my room for the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow, the rest of you should get some rest if there''s nothing else, oh, and book a flight for me in two hours!" Ling Fan instructed everyone and then led Feng Shu Ya into a room.


    "Ling Fan, I''m coming too!" Yao Yue quickly said.


    Ling Feng hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Then book two tickets."


    ...


    Early the next morning, the Tang Family held a memorial banquet at the leisure resort to honor Tang Tiancheng, it was a special commemorative feast.


    Tang Tiancheng''s body had been secretly frozen by Tang Hongyi, not yet buried, as he had sworn to bury his son only after avenging his death against Ling Fan.


    Since the bounty for Ling Fan''s assassination had failed, Tang Hongyi lived every day in agony, to bury his son with an unavenged vendetta would leave him restless in death!


    Without a burial, revenge seemed distant and uncertain!


    But today was different, standing before his son''s portrait, Tang Hongyi solemnly declared, "Tiancheng, you wait, this time, your father will avenge your grudge!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Tang Family''s Second Elder barged in hastily, "Big brother, how could you keep such a big matter from us?"


    Turning his head, Tang Hongyi saw it was his own younger brother, Tang Yinnian, who had been developing in Haojiang, known as Eastern Las Vegas, with several casinos under his command contributing nearly half of the family profits annually.


    "Hehe, I didn''t want to drag you into this. Let''s not talk about that now, today is Tiancheng''s memorial banquet!" Tang Hongyi forced a smile.


    "Big brother, no matter who that kid is, this vengeance is a must!" Tang Yinnian stated emphatically.


    Just then, another middle-aged man, dignified and travel-worn, walked in, "Big brother, second brother, I have returned, has the enemy been slain?"

 Chapter 491 - 491: 491

    Tang Hongyi and another person looked over upon hearing this and saw that it was their third brother, Tang Jianzhong, who had returned. This guy had developed the light industry on Treasure Island, having influence in both the legitimate and underground worlds, and was doing quite well for himself. The three brothers could be said to support each other.


    Right away, Tang Hongyi gave a brief account of the situation to the other two, who nodded in understanding.


    "Big brother, whatever issues arise, we can face them together. I still have some clout with the grandmasters in Haojiang¡ªthere''s no need to worry!" Tang Yinnian, the second elder, said.


    "Hmm, I''m also quite familiar with the Sifang Lou over on Treasure Island. I can call upon a few grandmasters too, so don''t worry too much!


    If only you had told us about this matter sooner, we would have avenged you by now. No matter how tough that kid is in the international underworld, it''s useless.


    Don''t forget, this is Huaxia''s turf. They can''t make any noise here!" Tang Jianzhong said calmly.


    "Indeed, the third brother is right. Big brother, you fell into a fallacy at the beginning, thinking that because the mission failed, there''s no one in this world who could handle him, which is a huge mistake!" Tang Yinnian likewise strongly agreed with Tang Jianzhong''s words.


    Hearing this, Tang Hongyi took a deep breath and suddenly saw the light, immediately responding with chagrin, "Ah, the old master was right. I was confined by this small corner of the world, even my thinking was so limited!"


    Now, with the enlightening words from his two younger brothers, Tang Hongyi suddenly realized that he had indeed been scared out of his wits from the outset, falling directly into a strange cycle of perceiving the opponent as untouchable and unbeatable.


    And this was probably exactly the effect the other side hoped to achieve!


    Otherwise, after he put up such a bounty for assassination, why would the other side only try to get the platform to cancel the mission, and yet, after such a long time, not seek revenge?


    He must be fearing something. Before, he had always been somewhat puzzled, feeling that something was off. But now he understood it all!


    "Humph! It''s outrageous. I dread that this boy might not dare to come today!" Tang Hongyi couldn''t help but curse.


    In fact, once some things are understood, one realizes that they are not as terrifying as imagined¡ªit''s all just frightening oneself!


    Now, the more Tang Hongyi thought about it, the angrier he became, wishing he could slice Ling Fan into a thousand pieces and tear him apart while still alive.


    "Big brother, don''t put any pressure on yourself or feel guilty. You were just too close to the situation, while we, as observers, see more clearly. Whether that kid comes today or not doesn''t matter. After today, we''ll go right to his doorstep. That guy must have his vulnerabilities. Not a single one will be left. We''ll see who is more ruthless!" Tang Yinnian said coldly.


    Just then, Elder Tang Tang Liang walked in with the support of his granddaughter Tang Caiyan, followed by Tang Anqi and Phil.


    "Hehe, seeing such harmony and unity among you brothers, I am relieved. In the future, the Tang Family has nothing to fear of decline!" Elder Tang readily expressed his gratification.


    This was also related to his wise management. Over the past few years, he had been gradually divvying up the family assets, with each of his three sons essentially owning their independent enterprises.


    Although the capital was consolidated in his hands, it was not too confusing, except for a common risk fund which took up the bulk. This money was for emergencies, to save the business if a problem arose, much like a water reservoir!


    Since this did not involve issues of sovereignty and inheritance, naturally there were not as many disputes and conflicts as in other family feuds, making unity easier to maintain.


    The only downside was that one day when the old master passed away, the size of the family''s assets would inevitably be diminished due to the division, thus the glory of the past was irretrievable!


    However, the old man had thought it through. Rather than letting the family be ruined by uncertain internal strife and infighting in the future, it was better to have each branch of the family continue the lineage.


    "Hehe, Dad, brothers fight side by side, and father and son take the field together. Even under such harsh conditions, our great ancestor was able to conquer such a vast territory, all because of unity, right?" Tang Jianzhong said with a laugh.


    "Very good, very good. With you all like this, I can rest in peace after a hundred years," Elder Tang chuckled, his heart filled with contentment.


    "Dad!" Tang Caiyan called out to Tang Jianzhong, as the father and daughter had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Hmm, stay close to your grandfather and learn well!" Tang Jianzhong nodded and advised.


    Tang Anqi also greeted the two elders, and Tang Yinnian came over and explained to the old master, "Dad, Hao Nan and Shu Mei are abroad, and I''m afraid they can''t make it back today!"


    "Hmm, I understand, no worries!" Old Master Tang nodded. Hao Nan and Shu Mei were Tang Yinnian''s two children.


    "Elder Fu, Old Wu have arrived!" As this was said, the figures of the security at the door came through.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go greet the guests first!" the old master instructed them.


    With the sound of his voice falling, two grey-clothed elders walked in.


    "Old Master, you''re back. I heard a while ago that your worthy grandson had an accident, and thought it was just a rumor. Didn''t expect it to be true, Elder Tang, please accept my condolences," one of the elders said with his hands clasped.


    "Thank you, Old Wu, for deeming it worth your while to come and offer condolences for my grandson, I am greatly appreciative!" Tang Liang replied politely.


    This Old Wu, named Wu Hua, was a distinguished figure from the Xiangjiang School of Law. If it had not been for the Tang Family''s immense local authority and prestige, such a person would not have been easily invited to attend.


    Wu Hua shook his head, "Elder Tang, you''re being too courteous. It''s only right. Our relationship does not require such formalities!"


    The Tang Family''s status in Xiangjiang was illustrious and revered. Had the old master not been around, he might not have returned. But given Tang Liang''s high standing in Xiangjiang society, even as a practitioner of law cultivation, he had to treat the situation with considerable respect.


    This was a figure on par with Li Family''s old master, Superman Li, someone not even the Chief Executive would dare slight lightly.


    "Elder Tang, was your worthy grandson killed by Ling Fan?" the previously quiet elder standing next to Wu Hua suddenly spoke up.


    Tang Liang sighed, "I''m somewhat embarrassed, it seems you already know!"


    "When I heard the news yesterday, I guessed as much. Once, at the invitation of your worthy grandson, I visited Binzhou. To my shame, my skills were inadequate, and I was defeated by that youngster, losing an arm in the process before making it back!" the elder surnamed Fu said with a bitter smile.


    This was none other than Fu Cheng, who had accompanied Wang Jing to Tian Yun to retrieve the sisters An Xixue back when they first acquired Fanxing. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back then, Ling Fan had summoned lightning with a single word, flinging his soul away. Upon returning to Xiangjiang, Ling Fan''s valiant reputation haunted him, becoming a heart demon, leading to a gloomy mood and stagnation in his cultivation ever since.


    This time, his main reason for coming was to relish the spectacle and, if possible, to see Ling Fan fall at the Tang Family''s hands, which would dissolve his heart demon.


    Furthermore, the Wu Hua next to him was his sect brother and also the current sect leader of the Yin Ghost lineage. This sect brother refused to believe that Ling Fan was so formidable as to summon lightning with a word, and had also come to witness the situation firsthand today.


    As they spoke, more and more people came to pay their respects. Among these visitors were chairmen of listed companies, self-made billionaires, top investment bank executives, and financial industry elites.


    Almost every one of them had extraordinary status, and many were powerful and prestigious acquaintances of Tang Tiancheng''s from his time alive. Several also had rumors circulating with celebrities, now all gathered in this villa to pay respects to their former friend.


    Seeing that most of the expected attendees had arrived, Tang Anqi stood in the center of the courtyard, cleared her throat, and said, "Thank you all for coming, and thank you for paying your respects to my brother. Today, my grandfather would like to say a few words to you all!"


    As she spoke, Tang Liang, assisted by Tang Caiyan, stepped forward!

 Chapter 492 - 492: Unfit for Reuse!

    As Old Master Tang approached, many people around began whispering, especially Young Master Tang''s former companions and cronies.


    "I had heard before that Young Master Tang had fallen in the inland, and his whereabouts have been unknown recently¡ªit turns out he is truly dead. Fate is unpredictable indeed, and who knows who was so bold as to dare kill Tang Tiancheng!" a young gentleman sighed, astonished.


    "Heh, frankly, I''ve known about this for a while, but it''s the Tang Family who kept it under wraps, and it wasn''t ours to share.


    I have a friend in the inland who was at the scene when Young Master Tang fell in Binzhou. Right after the incident occurred, the Tang Family imposed a gag order on those present!" another person murmured profoundly. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother, you are well-informed! I wonder who this powerful figure is, daring to challenge the Tang Family''s territory!" the previous person curiously asked.


    "Heh¡ªyou guess¡ªaside from the Martial Arts World, how many in the Secular World would dare!" the young man hinted meaningfully.


    "Hiss~" Several people who were all ears immediately gasped.


    "It''s someone from the Martial Arts World. The Tang Family has considerable influence, and even the Martial Arts World would not easily commit such a drastic act. I wonder which ruthless faction from the Martial Arts World it was!" several young gentlemen immediately gathered around whispering and speculating.


    At that moment, Elder Tang stood in the center and glanced over the crowd, began, "Thank you, everyone, for attending this memorial banquet today. Due to some special reasons, this tragic news was not disclosed earlier!"


    "Let me tell you, the murderer is from the Martial Arts World, and even has significant influence in the international Underworld. Don''t laugh, but we haven''t managed to catch the killer yet!


    However, my Tang Family isn''t easy to mess with; this time, no matter what tricks and backing the opponent has, I, Tang Liang, here solemnly swear to kill this thief and avenge my grandson''s spirit in heaven!


    Everyone present here today will be the witness!"


    As Tang Liang finished speaking, applause burst forth from the crowd, led by the Tang Family''s vassal families and forces.


    Today, Elder Tang organized this memorial banquet primarily to restore the dignity and face of the Tang Family, which had suffered significantly due to Tang Hongyi''s actions.


    "Old Master speaks well¡ªthe killer indeed must have had the gall of a bear and the heart of a panther. It seems Old Master is quite confident this time!" someone immediately bootlicked.


    "Heh, need you say more? It appears the opponent is tough, otherwise Old Master wouldn''t have been this patient. Only the Tang Family could act like this; we smaller families could only swallow our grievances and resign ourselves to bad luck!" another small family''s spokesperson said, flattering with a smile.


    Old Master Tang, upon hearing this, smiled slightly inside. These words were precisely what he wanted to hear today.


    On the side, Tang Hongyi felt embarrassed. During this period, he had heard from his subordinates reporting all kinds of whispers and rumors spreading outside, even causing the Tang Family''s reputation to fall significantly.


    It came to the point where the family''s stocks dropped significantly, which made him internally depressed and furious, yet he had never anticipated that Old Master''s intervention would immediately change the situation.


    At this moment, he finally understood the true intention behind Old Master organizing this memorial banquet, and also why his daughter Tang Anqi said it was urgent to inform Old Master and other family members about this matter.


    "Indeed, having an elder in the family is like having a treasure!" Tang Hongyi couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Actually, this expression was just a way to describe people like Tang Liang¡ªonly someone with such a high level of experience and vision could have such an effect; ordinary folks didn''t possess such concepts and awareness.


    When people grow old, they can''t move or work, and even serving tea and delivering water requires a Scout''s effort, not to mention the reluctance to deal with dragging one along.


    It''s hard to grow old, hard to grow old, and that''s a description of the ordinary people''s plight in old age, far from Tang Liang''s so-called ''like having a treasure''.


    Therefore, when young, one must enrich one''s wisdom, so as not to be despised when confined to bed one day!


    Tang Anqi scanned the gathered crowd¡ªtoday, many renowned and influential figures had attended, even representatives from the other three major families. Among them were Superman Li''s grandson, Li Zhe, Zheng Nan from the Zheng Family, and Huo Yingbo from the Huo Family.


    Moved by a thought, Tang Anqi spoke softly, "If anyone here today can avenge my brother, I, Tang Anqi, vow here and now to give myself to him!"


    These words immediately caused quite a stir among the crowd, many of the young men flashing covetous gazes, their eyes lingering on Tang Anqi''s figure, unable to tear themselves away!


    Tang Anqi was dressed in a short skirt, flesh-colored tights, and black high heels with red soles today, which accentuated her well-shaped, slender legs to a perfect straightness. The just-right length of the skirt incited boundless imagination.


    Her upper body was adorned with a semi-transparent black mesh top, subtly revealing the color of the bra underneath.


    This sensual outfit combined with her striking beauty had quite a few distinguished young gentlemen openly salivating, incapable of hiding their lustful expressions.


    Tang Anqi, noticing the buzz around the room from the corner of her eye, nodded inwardly. However, she was unimpressed by these common contenders.


    Old Master Tang stood silently to the side, his eyes, however, betrayed a hint of admiration. His granddaughter knew how to leverage her assets to exert influence, truly a talent worth developing!


    At that moment, a young man in the crowd pondered briefly before stepping forward.


    Seeing this, the crowd''s attention shifted instantly. They looked up in surprise, and some of the more impetuous pretenders immediately quelled the restless little flames in their hearts.


    Tang Anqi also noticed this advancing figure from the corner of her eye. Turning her head to look, she realized it was none other than Li Zhe from the Li Family.


    Tang Anqi''s eyes brightened slightly. Li Zhe was tall and handsome, with an impressive background. Clad in a crisp suit, his demeanor was extraordinary, and indeed, the two of them together made a striking pair.


    "Anqi, your family has never openly taken a stand regarding Tiancheng''s matter, and I didn''t feel it was my place to say much before.


    Back when Tiancheng was alive, we got along well, and even without your promise today, I had plans to help.


    I had already looked into the person who attacked your brother. He was a youngster from the Martial Arts World, flaunting his skills and causing trouble in Binzhou, practically acting like a local emperor!" Li Zhe''s calm words were filled with disdain.


    The grand incident of Tang Tiancheng''s murder couldn''t be hidden from someone of his stature. Right after the incident occurred, he had specifically investigated Ling Fan.


    In his opinion, aside from Ling Fan''s decent cultivation and his reckless, lawless behavior, he really couldn''t see anything special about him.


    He also knew that after Tang Hongyi made a failed attempt, he had holed up, which puzzled him at first. Later, he discovered that Tang Hongyi hadn''t informed any other members of his family and was brooding over it alone.


    For this, he had even secretly lamented that Elder Tang Hongyi lacked backbone¡ªdevoid of both courage and strategy, no wonder Old Master Tang was adamant about splitting the family assets and authority.


    It turned out that Tang Hongyi was not cut out to lead; through this matter, one could clearly see someone''s strengths and flaws!


    PS: It''s awkward, the new rental is an old building, the window seals haven''t been changed in twenty years, they rattle in the wind just like a twenty-year-old bicycle¡ªexcept for the bell, everything else makes a noise!


    I''ve been wanting to replace them, and just this morning, an old man was going door-to-door downstairs, offering to service the window rollers¡ªyou know how it is, so I called him over.


    Because the windows were too old and deformed, the old man couldn''t remove them by himself, so I helped him all morning. By the time we finished, it was already the afternoon, which delayed my writing!


    But don''t worry, even if I have to take a Power Pill, I''ll make sure to deliver at least three updates today~~~

 Chapter 493 - 493: Embracing the Beauty!

    As soon as Master Li spoke, many of the onlookers were silently speechless, estimating that perhaps only Master Li could make such a statement so casually. They wouldn''t dare boast so confidently.


    Even the descendants of the Zheng Family and the Huo Family, who had been standing on the side, fell silent. These two were merely collateral branches in their families.


    Despite possessing considerable power within their own families, which might not be weaker than the Li Family, certain resources were beyond their reach, incomparable to the privileges of Eldest Young Master Li.


    Master Li watched the imposing Tang Anqi, who carried herself like a queen, with long-standing admiration in his heart. Tang Anqi had gone to Snow Country to expand the family business a year ago, and since then, he had not had the chance to see her.


    Tang Anqi, once a student in Fasi Country, had participated in a beauty contest, winning the runner-up, worked as a model, been featured in magazines, and was a frequent cover face for a well-known time magazine, recognized as a goddess in Xiangjiang, with countless talented young men vying for her attention.


    Master Li thought that after more than a year, his feelings would have faded. However, to his surprise, seeing her today made his heart flutter even more than before.


    He couldn''t explain the feeling, but Tang Anqi seemed even more womanly than a year before, with an allure exuding from her very bones!


    Tang Hongyi, standing nearby, felt a surge of emotion, realizing that he was indeed getting old. Even running himself ragged couldn''t match the weight of a single word from his daughter.


    But Tang Anqi, looking at Master Li approaching, sighed softly in her heart. She didn''t have much fondness for him, but she didn''t dislike him much either. He would be a suitable match for her, but unfortunately, he was not a martial artist.


    While studying abroad, her best friend was a martial artist, who also specialized in the Art of the Bedroom.


    According to her friend, a man must conquer the world to win a woman, whereas if a woman could conquer one man, she would have the world at her feet.


    Tang Anqi was initially quite resistant and didn''t want to learn. However, after much contemplation, she thought there was some truth to her friend''s words, considering there were no downsides, and thus she started to learn this secret technique.


    Latterly, having captured Takako Junta, she increasingly realized the benefits and wonders of this technique.


    Mainly, the technique had the miraculous effect of boosting yang and replenishing yin. Lately, her charm seemed even more radiant, and she felt much stronger physically than before.


    On the other hand, Takako Junta, she noticed, was becoming less vigorous than in the past!


    What she didn''t know was that the technique was indeed marvelously profound. Her friend was originally just a Martial Arts enthusiast, not a true martial artist, merely at the martial artist realm. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was only after acquiring the technique that her friend entered the martial artist realm. The Bedroom Technique was obtained accidentally, formally known as the ''Bedroom Spring Technique''.


    Her friend had a hobby of collecting antiques and got it unexpectedly from a Tomb Raider who was unable to recognize the script due to its ancient origins.


    Luckily, her friend had chosen ancient languages as her college major and could read the text, so she bought it. The version passed to Tang Anqi was only the first part.


    If it had been complete, Tang Anqi would have already stepped into the martial artist realm by now. The creator of this technique was undoubtedly a supreme genius.


    "Hehe, thank you, Young Master Li, for your righteous assistance. My brother in the netherworld would surely be immensely grateful. The words I said earlier stand¡ªI only fear I might be reaching too high for someone of Master Li''s stature!" Tang Anqi said softly.


    "An Qi, you have nothing to worry about. That kid is not to be feared. There''s no need for the old master to take action personally. I brought people with me today; if that kid doesn''t show up, fine, but if he does, I guarantee he won''t leave here in one piece!" At this moment, Eldest Young Master Li''s mind was clouded, his eyes fixed only on the captivating form of Tang Anqi, no longer caring about the insignificant Ling Fan.


    Forget about Ling Fan¡ªeven if the Jade Emperor stood before him, he would dare to fight in a fit of rage for his beloved.


    While Eldest Young Master Li was lost in his reverie, a hearty laugh echoed from outside the door.


    "Hahaha, I thought I heard Miss An Qi from outside, promising herself to someone¡ªis that so? You must keep your word. Today, no one shall compete with this Master for the first prize!" Along with these words, a handsome young man with a graceful air and flushed cheeks walked in.


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Li''s face suddenly contorted, turning extremely unsightly.


    The Tang Family members also turned their gaze, and the gathered elite young men looked in astonishment at the newcomer. This youth was even more strikingly handsome than Master Li and carried an additional air of grace.


    "My God, it''s actually Master Cao, the distinguished disciple of Great Master Huangfu Yang!" someone exclaimed, inhaling sharply.


    "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Damn it, now that Master Cao is here, it looks like Eldest Young Master Li will have to step aside!" another onlooker said, looking sympathetically at Master Li, whose face was now steely.


    Tang Anqi cast a glance at the elegant young man who had come close and couldn''t help but feel a stirring in her heart. Compared to Master Li, Master Cao was indeed a cut above. If she had to choose, this man would undoubtedly be the prime choice.


    "Hehe, Master Cao, you''re cutting in halfway through! I''ve already agreed to Master Li''s proposal. We should respect the order of commitments, shouldn''t we? It wouldn''t be fair to Master Li otherwise.


    Nonetheless, I''m truly honored by everyone''s interest in An Qi!" Tang Anqi spoke in a soft, delicate voice.


    She was merely making use of these men. Although Master Cao was more outstanding, having one more ally was better than having one less. She needed to maintain balance, not to cool the hearts of those she relied on.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Tang An Qi''s words, Master Li felt instantly grateful, convinced that she was indeed interested in him; otherwise, she wouldn''t have spoken so favorably of him!


    At that moment, his devotion to Tang An Qi deepened even further, wishing that Ling Fan would quickly present himself so that he could put on a grand display and win her affection!

 Chapter 494 - 494: There is a Show

    Tang Caiyan stood by, silently watching her cousin Zhou Xuan expertly manipulate several influential young masters with a mere wave of her hand, making them dance to her tune.


    "Alas, having not seen her for a year, my cousin''s skills have grown even sharper. If I had half her ability, I wouldn''t have to constantly worry about Phil!" Tang Caiyan muttered to herself.


    Elder Tang and several other elders also nodded inwardly, sighing quietly to themselves. If only An Qi were born a boy, how wonderful that would be!


    Tang Hongyi remained silent, filled with both pride and shame. If he had been more capable, he wouldn''t have had to let a woman sell her charms like this. Proud because his daughter''s skills had become more polished, he felt she wouldn''t suffer in the face of men in the future.


    Although he had spent a fortune to engage the services of Huangfu Yang and Master Yong Xinghua from Xiangjiang, as his daughter said, it was far from enough!


    These people might help you, but they won''t necessarily do so wholeheartedly. What if they back out upon discovering that the young man has some backing, or decide to compromise?


    Even though he''s spent a considerable amount of resources, why should they exert themselves fully for you when they neither have relations nor past dealings with you? Managing to get five or eight out of ten would already be quite an accomplishment.


    Therefore, the best strategy to truly win these people over is to drag their prized disciples into the matter.


    Yesterday, when the Old Master announced a memorial banquet for Tian Cheng, Tang Anqi was totally in favor. It was a great opportunity that needed to be seized!


    Tang Anqi was quite confident in her own charm; she was sure she could handle ninety-nine percent of the affluent heirs in Xiangjiang.


    Not even Master Cao was an exception because she knew this fellow was lecherous and had once fancied her.


    However, there was one exceptional individual in Xiangjiang over whom she had less than a thirty percent chance¡ªQin He, the Closed-door Disciple of Yong Xinghua.


    Nevertheless, Tang Anqi was not disheartened. As long as she could secure Master Cao, everything else would fall into place. These people were like grasshoppers on a string; pulling one would inevitably drag the others in!


    "Hehe, Miss An Qi, if you were to fall for him, I''d be quite heartbroken!" Cao Letian approached Tang Anqi, clutching his chest and wearing a crestfallen expression.


    While speaking, he glanced at Master Li and slyly said, "Young Master Li, we are rivals in love now. Honestly, I hope you won''t succeed in winning over that young man.


    However, loving someone means respecting them. I respect Miss An Qi''s fair treatment, and I can''t allow her to be seen as dishonest!"


    "Hehe, thanks, Young Master Cao, for playing fair and not jumping the line. However, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. An Qi is the woman of my dreams, so I am bound to win her!" Master Li scoffed.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems you are not in love with Miss An Qi enough if she''s just a dream girl to you. Besides, I hope you''ll back off when you meet that young man, giving face to An Qi, not necessarily to you!" Cao Letian sneered.


    As Huangfu Yang''s Direct Disciple, revered in Xiangjiang as a ''little true person,'' his Technique Law had already reached the level of the Martial Saint Realm, making him indifferent to these secular young masters.


    "You..." Li Zhe immediately flushed red.


    After a moment''s thought, knowing he was no match for this person, he huffed angrily, choosing not to say anything else. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Tang Anqi saw the two begin to quarrel, her vanity was greatly satisfied. However, she needed to intervene and smooth things over.


    "Alright, both of you are my friends. What''s there to fight about? It''s my honor if you''re willing to help. I said I would deliver today, but I''m afraid you might not be able to hold up your end. Please, everyone, enjoy the next part of the program!" Tang Anqi glanced at Cao Letian with subtle affection as she spoke.


    This made Cao Tianle feel a stir, as she seemingly let the other man misunderstand that she only had feelings for him.


    After briefly being shocked, Cao Tianle nodded in understanding. "Hehe, at today''s memorial banquet for my younger brother, I wonder what kind of program you''ve prepared. Nowadays, it''s trendy to offer cars, houses, or beauties to the deceased. What about you?"


    "Hehe, I guarantee it''s something none of you have seen before!" Tang Anqi giggled, then gestured towards the Third Floor of the villa hotel.


    The crowd looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what Tang Anqi had up her sleeve.


    Today''s scene was primarily controlled by Tang Anqi, a strategy discussed beforehand with the Old Master within the family.


    At that moment, Takako Junta, hidden in the hotel''s Third Floor, watched Li Zhe and Cao Letian below, sneering, "Baka, two idiots!"


    This guy, along with a group of Ninja followers, was lying in ambush on the Third Floor of the hotel. Initially, he was supposed to confront Ling Fan first.


    However, Tang Anqi had made other arrangements. The two idiots below were merely a front, and this guy was held back as a trump card to be played last.


    Li Zhe and Cao Letian still had no idea about what was happening. If they knew they were being manipulated by Tang Anqi, they would likely be furious, potentially causing trouble for the Tang Family, given their complicated backgrounds.


    Luckily, only Tang Hongyi and his daughter knew Takako Junta''s true identity. This time, Tang Hongyi didn''t oppose his daughter, boldly taking a risk!


    Upon seeing Tang Anqi''s gesture, Takako Junta quickly whispered into his headset.


    In the courtyard, just as everyone looked on with curiosity and anticipation, the hotel''s main door was pushed open, and a ragged, mixed-race beauty was bound with hemp rope, flanked and supported by two individuals in black.


    The crowd in the courtyard instantly stared in shock, their faces full of confusion, not knowing what was about to unfold. Observing the state of the woman, it seemed she had endured severe torture!


    "This...I don''t know what this beauty did to offend the Tang Family, to be beaten so badly while being privately punished, but it looks like her face was left intact!" a young man gasped in shock, mumbling as he watched the woman being escorted over.


    "Tie her to that stake!" Tang Anqi pointed to a large wooden stake that had been erected next to a portrait of the late Tiancheng.


    Cao Letian grimaced, his gaze lingering on the beleaguered mixed-race beauty with a hint of pity, "Anqi, I don''t know what she did to offend you to deserve such harsh treatment. You were really ruthless!"


    "Heh, what, is Master Cao feeling sorry for her? It seems my charm is far inferior to this wretch''s!" Tang Anqi replied with a faint smile and a teasing tone.


    "Haha, just kidding, just kidding. No beauty can compare to even a hundredth of you!" Cao Letian hastily professed.


    Within the Tang Family, including Tang Hongyi and Old Master Tang, everyone knew that Tang Anqi had captured two important figures, but had not seen them until today.


    Although they were surprised to see the woman battered all over, there was little sympathy. Instead, Phil, like most of the men present, felt a slight regret!


    The reason Tang Anqi had not captured anyone else around Ling Fan but had taken the An Xixue sisters was primarily because her brother Tiancheng had died because of these two women.


    Capturing the two served to vent her anger, and she mistakenly believed that the sisters had a special relationship with Ling Fan, which is why she prioritized capturing them.


    It was her mistake; if she had run off to Binzhou to capture Xiao Chubing and others, she would have been in trouble!


    The person brought up was indeed An Xixue. Tang Anqi walked up to An Xixue, who was tied to the stake, immediately pinched her chin, brushed aside her disheveled hair, and allowed her tragically beautiful face to face the onlookers.


    "Sss~"


    At the moment the crowd saw her face clearly, they sharply inhaled in shock.


    "She''s so....so damn beautiful, even Rola Takizawa would pale three shades in comparison!" an experienced onlooker suddenly exclaimed with admiration.


    After seeing An Xixue''s face, nearly all the men present couldn''t help but shiver deep inside, stunned by her beauty.


    At that moment, An Xixue was barely covered by a few torn pieces of cloth, concealing only the essentials, and her body was covered in scars, arousing the pity of many spectators, which also excited and thrilled them in a dark, hidden way.


    However, the crowd grew even more curious: what exactly had this beauty done to have Tang Anqi, or even the Tang family, hate her so much?


    At this moment, Tang Anqi looked around and finally spoke, "You must all be curious as to why I would deal so ruthlessly with such a beautiful woman, right?"


    "She also has a younger sister, and they were once known in the entertainment circle as the ''Millennial Sister Flowers.'' They indeed seem impressive, and it was because of these two that my brother died. Now you understand?"


    "An Xiyao and An Xixue?" someone suddenly exclaimed, finally remembering.


    These sisters had been very conspicuous in the circle previously, and many rich heirs had paid attention to them. Recently, however, there were rumors of their retirement, which explained why they looked somewhat familiar!


    The surrounding young masters immediately started whispering among themselves, discussions buzzing.


    "So, young master Tang gave his life because of these sister flowers, alas, truly a knife on the head of color!" someone expressed with clucks of the tongue, sighing deeply.


    "With...with guts, just kill me!" An Xixue bit her teeth, her gaze icy as she looked at Tang Anqi, weakly said.


    "Cough cough, Anqi, what a unique show this is!" Cao Letian smiled and shook his head in amusement.


    "Hehe, the show hasn''t even started yet, and it''s already unique?"


    "From now on, if Ling Fan doesn''t show up, every minute that passes, stick a needle into her!" Tang Anqi said coldly.


    As soon as her words ended, the black-clad person next to An Xixue plunged a three-inch-long silver needle into her thigh.


    "Ah~ My master will definitely come and kill you, you wretch~" An Xixue gritted her teeth and grunted in pain.


    Cao Letian''s eyes widened drastically, momentarily lost for words.


    The whole venue instantly fell silent, staring blankly at the part of the silver needle sticking out of An Xixue''s plump thigh, feeling a chill run down their spines!

 Chapter 495 - 495: Give Me One!

    Imperial Capital, Wolong Garden.


    "What''s the news today?" early in the morning, the old master was feeding fish in the pond.


    "Long Xian is inquiring about information up and down, seems a bit restless..." Secretary Song began.


    "Oh, looks like he still wants revenge?" the old master raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, it seems so!" Secretary Song explained.


    "Hehe, one should have self-awareness. Doesn''t he know what his Long Family descendants are like?" the old master huffed.


    "Today, I will see who dares to take the lead for the Long Family!"


    Xiangjiang, Tang Family Leisure Resort, in the courtyard.


    At this moment, An Xixue''s mouth was sealed with tape, preventing her from screaming in pain.


    The onlookers had cooled down from their initial unusual excitement, as An Xixue''s legs, arms, and body were pierced with no less than a hundred needles.


    And these silver needles had not been pulled out; they all remained in An Xixue''s body.


    "Huh~


    It''s a pity about this woman, damn, watching her feels like a fate worse than death. It would have been nice to taste her; killing her this way is really a waste!" someone immediately shook their head and sighed.


    "Hehe, you little bitch, weren''t you very tough in the secret chamber? How about now, are you satisfied with this treatment?


    Don''t worry, as long as your master doesn''t show up, I will pin a thousand needles, even ten thousand needles into your body, and make sure you won''t breathe your last!" Tang Anqi sneered.


    "Cough, cough, An Qi, what you''re doing is really uncomfortable for us to watch. It''s better to hand her over to the club, make a little film or something; it would benefit many house men. This would be a meritorious deed, certainly better than killing her like this!" Zheng Nan, a scion of the Zheng Family, teased.


    "Haha, Zheng Nan, do you want to be the male lead? I bet you wouldn''t last five minutes!" Cao Letian immediately snickered, teasing him.


    Upon hearing this, many nearby immediately stifled their laughter. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the laughter around him, Zheng Nan felt embarrassed; he knew his own measure, indeed caught by Cao Letian''s words.


    "Master Cao, that''s really not fair, I haven''t offended you!" Zheng Nan grumbled, standing on the side gloomily.


    "Hey, you don''t have a sense of humor; it was just a jest. They say you cover up whatever you are most insecure about; did I hit the nail on the head?


    Buddy, I have newly crafted Miraculous Elixirs here, it''s many times stronger than those market tonics of donkey and tiger parts. Don''t you want to try it, fair pricing, honest business!" Cao Letian immediately started peddling his Power Pill.


    "Forget it, I can''t be bothered arguing with you!" Zheng Nan turned his head, ignoring him.


    But he was secretly thinking; perhaps he could ask Cao Letian later, how effective those elixirs were.


    Lately, nothing had been effective, and since this guy is a real cultivator, if he had such treasures, they must be extraordinary.


    Among those present, there weren''t a few young masters who thought like Zheng Nan, many had already set their sights on Cao Letian, planning to buy some and try them out later.


    Zheng Anqi''s eyes shifted, suddenly speaking up, "Master Cao, do you really have such things?"


    Cao Letian was startled, and even everyone in the courtyard looking at Tang Anqi had an odd expression, not knowing what she meant!


    "Give me one!" Tang Anqi said lightly.


    Cao Letian, "..."


    Everyone, "...."

 Chapter 496 - 496 What Are You Laughing At?

    The crowd in the room was completely baffled by Tang Anqi''s antics, unable to fathom what she was up to!


    "Is Miss An Qi really so open-minded, needing that thing for excitement?" One of the gentlemen in the crowd couldn''t help but mutter under his breath.


    Gazes shifted tantalizingly over Tang Anqi''s chest and thighs, as minds began to imagine the steamy scene.


    Even those nearby, including Li Zhe and others, were taken aback, and the members of the Tang Family were also clueless. However, they believed that even if Tang Anqi had such needs, she wouldn''t cause a scene here, right?


    "Damn it, it seems An Qi isn''t very satisfied with my recent performance," Takako Junta murmured to himself in stiff Huaxia language.


    "Ahem... that, Caiyan''s cousin is so wild, if only I could have a taste!" Phil stood to the side with a gleam in his eye, lingering his gaze on Tang Anqi far longer than necessary.


    "Cough cough, An Qi, I was just kidding, you..." Cao Letian became somewhat embarrassed, scratching his head and speaking hesitantly.


    Tang Anqi gave Cao Letian a cold look, "Cut the crap, like a woman nagging, we''re all adults here, what kind of act is this? Hurry up, you''re not stingy, are you?"


    Saying this, Tang Anqi took a few steps towards Cao Letian and stretched out her slender hand.


    "Fuck, this woman..." Cao Letian was speechless.


    "Damn, don''t I have a woman who''s open-minded?"


    Grumbling in his mind, he didn''t utter another word and immediately took out a thumb-sized porcelain bottle from his bosom and slapped it into Tang Anqi''s hand!


    "This stuff, women can take it too, right?" Tang Anqi said something shocking yet again, stirring up a storm.


    Initially, everyone guessed she might be asking for someone else, but now it looked more like she intended to use it herself!


    Could it be that whoever could avenge the murder of her brother would be rewarded with this elixir?


    Many people''s thoughts started to take a dark turn, and they couldn''t help but feel stirred upon this thought.


    "Sure, it works for both men and women, but, An Qi, don''t tell me you''re going to use it. This stuff is powerful!


    I''ve never used it myself. I just happened to come across this formula by chance, and I was curious, so I made two pills. I tested one on a wild elephant, and the result was that the male elephant didn''t stop for an entire day and night, and ended up dying!" Cao Letian said gravely, and he wasn''t lying.


    Upon hearing this, Takako Junta hiding on the third floor of the hotel couldn''t help but shiver, "Fuck, damn, An Qi isn''t planning to give this to me, is she?"


    "Tsk, what are you thinking about!" Tang Anqi''s gaze suddenly shifted, surveying the looking gentlemen with unusual eyes around her.


    She sneered coldly, "I don''t even have a boyfriend. Even if I wanted to use it, I would need someone, right? What''s with all of you having such filthy thoughts, brains overrun by lust?"


    Tang Anqi glared at everyone, and immediately took three steps in two towards An Xixue, and snatched off the stockings stuffed in her mouth.


    "You bastard, you slut, what are you trying to do?" An Xixue couldn''t help trembling with fear, she asked in horror.


    "Heh, what do you think I''m doing with such good stuff? Maybe I should let everyone appreciate the unknown side of the thousand-year sister flowers. Wouldn''t that be wonderful?" Tang Anqi laughed maliciously.


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and stuffed the pill from the little porcelain bottle into An Xixue''s mouth.


    As the crowd witnessed this, they all took a sharp breath, while their eyes filled with a strange anticipation.


    After swallowing the elixir, An Xixue felt a hot sensation coursing through her limbs, as if ants were crawling all over her, compounded by the pain of her injuries and the silver needles piercing her body, causing both pain and numbness!


    "Ha, enjoy it slowly, get a good feel of what the Ice and Fire Dual Heavens taste like!" Tang Anqi sneered coldly.


    "Sigh, An Qi, I understand how you feel, but don''t get too consumed by hatred. It''s easy to lose yourself in it. It''s just a Ling Fan, I, Cao Letian, assure you I''ll take care of this garbage!" Cao Letian sighed.


    He felt that Tang Anqi might have been repressed by hatred for too long, leading to some excessively harsh actions, putting it crudely, he thought she was becoming somewhat perverse.


    "This place is really quite serene, suitable for murder, huh?" A faint voice devoid of emotion drifted in from the entrance.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was jolted alert and quickly turned to look at the door.


    They saw a handsome young man casually appearing at the doorway, the icy composure on his face radiating murderous intent.


    Tang Hongyi''s gaze hardened, the murderer of his son, even if he turned to ash, he would recognize him.


    His face flushed with rage, he clenched his teeth and said, "Ling Fan, I didn''t expect you had the guts to show up!"


    As soon as Tang Hongyi let out those words, the entire place fell utterly silent.


    "What? Is he Ling Fan? The one who killed Tang Tiancheng?" After a brief silence, someone in the crowd exclaimed in shock.


    Most people here had never seen Ling Fan. They were curious just a moment ago about which family''s young master spoke so arrogantly. It turns out it was Ling Fan, the one who killed Tang Tiancheng, here to stir up trouble.


    "Fuck, this guy really dares to come? And what''s more, alone?" Someone suddenly looked behind Ling Fan, utterly incredulous.


    At this moment, the members of the Tang Family''s thoughts were also returning as they fixed their gazes on the murderer who had killed Tang Tiancheng.


    Tang Anqi''s eyes were filled with a burning intensity as she stared unblinkingly at the young man who had just walked in, seemingly trying to see right through him.


    The young man in front of her was dressed in simple attire, exuding an air of calm composure, with no trace of panic to be seen, serene and indifferent.


    Suddenly, Tang Anqi found herself unconsciously drawn to the special aura emanating from Ling Fan, snapping back to reality with a jolt, her complexion turning pale. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cursing under her breath, "Damn it, has this guy cultivated some kind of bewitching technique? To think that I, of all people, would be attracted to him!"


    Old Master Tang Liang leaned on his cane, his body slightly tilted forward, his murky eyes flashing with lethal intent.


    "Is it this boy who killed my grandson?" Tang Liang muttered coldly in his heart.


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong both frowned at this. Was it really this unremarkable-looking bumpkin who had challenged the authority of the entire Tang Family and even at one point forced Tang Hongyi to hesitate to make a move?


    Tang Caiyan had changed into a long dress made of gauze today, revealing a few hints of the charm expected of an Eastern woman.


    Phil, standing on the side, raised an eyebrow. He really couldn''t see what was so special about this fellow. This unsightly guy possessed considerable influence in the foreign underworld? Was this some kind of joke?


    Before the Tang Family could take any action, Li Zhe, snapping back to his senses, swept a glance at Cao Letian, who was still somewhat dazed at his side. Fearing that the other party would steal the glory, he immediately stepped forward as if leading a charge.


    Pointing at Ling Fan who was drawing nearer, he shouted angrily, "Are you that bumpkin named Ling Fan? Know who I am?"


    Master Li immediately took on an arrogant demeanor. In Xiangjiang, aside from Cao Letian and Qin He, who made him somewhat wary, he truly feared no one else!


    The moment Ling Fan entered, he noticed An Xixue tied to a wooden post, and when he saw the state she was in, Official Ling couldn''t help but be furiously enraged.


    Although his heart was raging like tumultuous waves, his face remained eerily calm, as if he hadn''t seen anything at all.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling..." An Xixue muttered in disbelief.


    She truly hadn''t expected Ling Fan to risk his life for people like them on the fringe, stepping into this Dragon''s Den and Tiger''s Lair.


    An Xixue couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion in her heart. Before she saw Ling Fan, she had honestly lost the will to live, tortured to the point where she simply longed for a quick death!


    Ling Fan arrived at the center and casually positioned himself, secretly transmitting a message to Yao Yue, who was hiding in the dark, "Don''t act rashly, An Xiyao isn''t here. Say rescue, then we rescue!"


    "Damn it, didn''t you hear what I was saying? Kid, let me clarify for you today, a strong dragon doesn''t suppress local snakes. On that corner of land in Binzhou, in the inland, you can play your emperor!


    But here in Xiangjiang today, damn it, even if you''re a dragon, you''ll have to coil up for this Young Master!" Li Zhe''s voice rang out clearly, displaying the grace of the Eldest Young Master of the Li Family.


    The surrounding crowd of wealthy young masters watched with envy. Even among these rich youths, there were levels of status, and Li Zhe, born with a golden key, belonged to the very top echelon.


    "Young Master Zheng, it seems today the scene is being completely stolen by Master Li. The Li Family is a few notches stronger than the Tang Family in Xiangjiang. Isn''t taking care of an inland bumpkin just an easy catch?" Huo Yingbo whispered quietly.


    "Heh, I heard that the Li Family has been keen on an alliance with the Tang Family through marriage, planning a union of strengths. With Tang Anqi setting such a condition to avenge her brother!


    How could Li Zhe miss this excellent opportunity? He is so confident because he is sure that, even if things escalate, his family will fully back him up. We can''t compete with that, so let''s just watch the excitement!" Zheng Nan sighed softly.


    "Haha, Young Master Zheng, don''t be discouraged. A woman like Tang Anqi isn''t someone we can handle either. I''ll treat you to your great sword later!" Huo Yingbo chuckled.


    At this time, seeing that Ling Fan remained silent, Li Zhe thought the man was intimidated and had chickened out.


    Immediately, he sneered, "Listen up, kid. The name of this Young Master should scare you so don''t wet yourself. My grandfather is none other than Superman Li, the head of the four great families in Xiangjiang!"


    With that, he forcefully pointed at his own chest, "I am the heir of the Li Family, the only successor, Li..."


    "Smack~"


    Ling Fan reflexively slapped him, sending the Young Master Li flying out.


    "Today I came to settle scores with the Tang Family. All others should stand aside, or else when you meet King Yan later, don''t say I didn''t warn you!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    From beginning to end, that Young Master Li had blabbered on trying to show off for quite a while, and Ling Fan didn''t even know his name, how utterly humiliating for him!


    The onlookers were silenced by the sudden turn of events, caught off guard, including Tang Anqi, who had high hopes for Li Zhe. She was momentarily dumbfounded, not expecting Master Li to be humiliated in their first encounter, her face revealing a trace of disappointment.


    "Hahaha..." Standing to the side, Cao Letian couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    At the beginning, he was displeased with Li Zhe hogging all the limelight, but who would have thought this fool would fail so spectacularly at showing off.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened, and he curiously turned to look over, asking coldly, "What are you laughing at?"


    PS: These past few chapters were so exhausting to write, thanks to the encouragement from fans on the leaderboards ''153....9715'', ''166....3701'', ''138....2098'', ''130....9550'', ''Idle Chatter'', and other readers~~~


    You guys are really lazy with changing nicknames. Those with phone numbers for names, every time I mention you, I feel like I''m violating your privacy, and sometimes I can''t remember if I''ve called you out before, cough cough~~~

 Chapter 497 - 497: Give me another one!

    Cao Letian struggled to suppress his laughter, clutching his stomach as he patiently explained to Ling Fan, "Hahaha, this guy tried to show off in front of you but ended up getting knocked down. Don''t you find that hilarious?


    Before you arrived, he was boasting arrogantly, saying that you, a country bumpkin, were not worth mentioning in his eyes and that he would certainly deal with you to win Miss An Qi''s favor.


    But he just got slapped in the face by you. Tell me, isn''t that funny?"


    As he spoke, he immediately turned to look at Li Zhe, who had flown several meters away and was sprawled on the ground in total disarray, his mind in complete chaos.


    He said with a grin, "Young Master Li, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, but it seems you''re not up to par, so it looks like you''re out of luck with Miss An Qi!"


    At that moment, Master Li, who Ling Fan had sent flying to the ground, was completely dazed. He couldn''t accept what was happening before his eyes, nor could he cope with it.


    In Xiangjiang, he was an unrivaled wealthy aristocrat, lofty and proud, a man like a heavenly child. When had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    To put it bluntly, ordinary people wouldn''t dare to offend him, let alone say anything disrespectful to him.


    But now, Ling Fan''s casual slap had shattered all the pride and dignity he had accumulated over the years.


    Especially Cao Letian''s mocking jeers just now made him feel like he had lost all face in front of his goddess. In an instant, Li Zhe''s eyes were bloodshot with endless murder and humiliation.


    "Asshole, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I swear I''ll take your surname!" Li Zhe immediately clutched the swollen half of his face and yelled ferociously.


    Ling Fan didn''t even glance at this loudmouthed clown. Instead, his gaze swept indifferently over Tang Anqi, who was dressed like a nightclub queen.


    "So you''re the Tang Anqi they mentioned? You''ve got some nerve to torture my people like this," Ling Fan said with exceptional calmness.


    And yet, for some reason, Tang Anqi couldn''t help but shiver inwardly, and a shadow passed over her face. Just as she was about to speak, Cao Letian stepped forward, placing himself in front of Tang Anqi.


    "Kid, the person you really should be facing is me. That idiot just now had no idea about the gap between ordinary people and martial artists. He thought he could do whatever he wanted in front of us showing off his crappy status and position, which is ridiculous!


    However, I still need to remind you that I''m nothing like that trash Li Zhe.


    Although you disposed of my competition, and for that, I thank you, in my eyes, you''re just as trashy as he is, only a matter of degree.


    So, to show my appreciation for dealing with that idiot, I''m offering you a chance. Today, I could beg the Tang Family not to kill you.


    You just need to cripple your cultivation and become Miss An Qi''s lapdog, then you can save your life. How about that?" Cao Letian stood with his hands behind his back, wearing a face full of pride, his arrogance far surpassing that of Li Zhe.


    His words completely trampled Li Zhe into the dirt, setting himself up as supremely aloof.


    This scene truly left the crowd dumbfounded.


    As expected, Tang Anqi''s gaze towards Cao Letian changed, full of affection and unlimited tenderness, making Cao Letian unbearably smug, with pride swelling in his heart as if his nostrils could reach the sky.


    "Young Master Zheng, you see? This beauty is not so easy to get. Playing with second or third-tier little stars is much more comfortable. Today, Li Zhe has lost all his face to his grandma''s house.


    After this, his family''s top brass will surely be furious, as it''s not just his face he has lost!" Huo Yingbo said with a shake of his head and a whisper.


    "Heh, you''re right, Young Master Huo. I was a bit annoyed before, but now it seems that it''s not worth it to make such a fuss over a woman!" Zheng Nan also sighed.


    "Haha, that''s the right attitude. After all, it''s all trivial matters; they''re all the same!" Huo Yingbo laughed mischievously.


    Zheng Nan, "..."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Young Master Li really is quite pitiable. With his status, even Cao Letian would only dare to talk smack. He would never dare to lay a hand on Young Master Li.


    But this guy really had some bad luck today, running into a fierce person who dared to kill Tang Tiancheng. Where would they care about his status or identity?


    Maybe that person came here with an unyielding spirit, ready to face death without fear!" Immediately, people in the crowd began to discuss.


    For a moment, a group of young masters quietly whispered and exchanged opinions among themselves.


    Right away, Li Zhe''s heart was about to burst with shame and anger, and his face turned the color of liver.


    Although the elder generation of the Tang Family quietly sighed inside, they weren''t too disappointed. These old folks could see further into the future.


    Li Zhe getting thrashed wasn''t necessarily a bad thing because the Li Family stood behind him. If they could drag the whole Li Family down with him, that would truly be a cause for celebration!


    At that moment, Ling Fan looked at Cao Letian, who was full of pride, and let out a snort with laughter, "Cripple your cultivation and become a dog? That''s not a bad suggestion; now I know what to do!"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Letian lit up, quite surprised. He hadn''t expected this hick from the mainland to be so easily dealt with; it was almost too good to be true.


    Just as he was about to speak, a loud shout suddenly erupted from the back of the crowd.


    "Young master? What happened to you? What''s going on?" Immediately, a valiant female bodyguard rushed in from the door, followed by about a dozen men in black suits.


    These individuals had initially been ordered to hide nearby and had come running frantically only after receiving the distress signal from the young master.


    The female bodyguard was shocked as soon as she entered; she saw her young master with half his face as swollen as a pig''s head, prostrate on the ground, in a pitiable state.


    The female bodyguard, alarmed, helped Li Zhe up, but before she could speak, there was a sharp ''slap.''


    It was Li Zhe, who had just stood up, smacking the female bodyguard. Five red handprints immediately appeared on her face.


    "Fuck your mother, what the hell are you all doing eating shit? I was almost beaten to death and now you fuckers show up? What''s the use of keeping you useless pieces of shit!" Li Zhe cursed at the female bodyguard, pointing at her nose.


    The female bodyguard was dumbfounded. Li Zhe, as the heir of the Li Family, was known to have good personal discipline and usually wouldn''t lose his composure over anything, today''s outburst being an exception.


    This female bodyguard had no idea that their young master had already had a mental breakdown. It wasn''t just about cursing or using foul language; at this point, even killing someone would hardly quell his rage.


    The female bodyguard was the captain of the entire squad, responsible for Li Zhe''s safety. Not only that, but Young Master Li had also slept with her.


    Although she knew it was just a fling with no serious prospects, Li Zhe was generous with her. This young master enjoyed sleeping with bodyguards as a novelty, seeking to experience different styles and tastes.


    Seeing the female bodyguard standing there dumbly in front of him, Li Zhe''s fury knew no bounds, "What the fuck, you''re good for nothing but screwing, aren''t you? Are you just going to stand there or are you going to finish him off for me!"


    Li Zhe was thunderous with rage, pointing at Ling Fan and shouting. Seeing his own security team had rushed in, he suddenly felt emboldened. Despite his ferocious words, his security team did indeed have some real skills. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The female bodyguard''s face flushed with embarrassment, regaining her composure at his command. With a single order, more than a dozen guns pointed directly at Ling Fan.


    "Motherfucker, let''s see you be smug again, shoot! Cripple his limbs for me, but keep him alive!" Li Zhe snarled viciously.


    Cao Letian''s expression slightly changed, noticing that the guns in the hands of Li Zhe''s bodyguards were the Desert Eagle, a great foe to martial artists with formidable power.

 Chapter 498 - 498: 498

    Those young men who had been whispering and discussing Li Zhe all fell silent immediately.


    "Damn, Young Master Li has gone berserk, at such close range, won''t that kid be turned into a sieve?" one murmured, eyes wide.


    "Not necessarily, I''ve heard martial artists are quite formidable; common firearms hardly bother them. Since this guy has come alone, maybe he has some special tricks up his sleeve!" another slightly shook his head.


    As soon as these words were uttered, a group of bodyguards didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger.


    Tang Liang, the old man, trembled slightly in excitement, his murky eyes sparkling with a sharp light, as if he had already seen the blood splashing from Ling Fan''s body, lying in a pool of blood with eyes wide open in a tragic end.


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong, the two brothers, exchanged glances, a hint of a smirk on their faces, suddenly feeling it was not as serious as their older brother had made it seem.


    Only Tang Hongyi''s brow furrowed slightly, feeling uneasy. Initially, Tang Family''s security hadn''t managed to lay a finger on this kid!


    Suddenly, Tang Hongyi looked around cautiously. He remembered that, initially, a mysterious woman who could appear and disappear unnoticeably was with this kid, and that Tang Family''s bodyguards had failed largely because of that woman.


    "Hmph, I want to see if you really are impervious to swords and guns!" Tang Anqi thought coldly to herself, bitterly speaking.


    In a flash, dozens of bullets bathed in the black light of the Golden Crow reached in front of Ling Fan, and something bizarre occurred.


    The bullets seemed to hit an invisible barrier. The space around Ling Fan suddenly rippled like invisible water waves.


    It was indeed Ling Fan''s emitted Protective Gang Qi; dozens of bullets stopped mere centimeters from his body, as if embedded in an invisible wall.


    "Hiss~"


    In Xiangjiang, where Law Cultivation is revered, there''s seldom interaction with martial artists; many legends about martial artists are just hearsay, and even those who have encountered martial artists have only met those of ordinary levels.


    "Damn it, this... the rumors say that Martial Artists at a very high realm can release Gang Qi externally, immune to common firearms, turns out it''s actually true!" one of the young men stammered.


    "I too thought it was an exaggeration. I''ve encountered some martial artists too, and indeed they are formidable, having cultivated their skills beyond human limits, but this... this is rather unbelievable!" another person also spoke hesitantly.


    Zheng Nan and Huo Yingbo caught each other''s eyes, both seeing the shock in the other''s gaze, realizing that this guy''s daring to kill Tian Cheng meant he indeed possessed some real skills, not to be underestimated.


    Tang Liang clenched his hands around his walking stick tightly, his eyes bulging out suddenly. Despite being somewhat prepared, the sight before him still greatly shocked him.


    "Indeed he is at the Grandmaster Realm, releasing Gang Qi externally, unafraid of firearms, I wonder how Cao Letian, this young real person, compares!" Tang Liang slightly calmed his stirred heart, silently speaking.


    Tang Caiyan and Phil were also dumbfounded as they watched from the side, especially Phil, the foreigner. Despite his prior boastful talk, he had never personally encountered martial artists beyond the Grandmaster Realm.


    Cao Letian''s eyebrows raised slightly as his eyes narrowed, finally giving Ling Fan some serious consideration.


    "Indeed as the rumors described, the Grandmaster Realm, no wonder he is so confident, he is indeed worth my serious attention!" Cao Letian muttered inwardly, surprised yet not nervous.


    Because if he were in Ling Fan''s place, he could also emerge unscathed, just by a different method!


    Tang Anqi''s heart involuntarily tightened. She had seen the techniques used by Takako Junta and others¡ªdodging, or blocking with a katana, even splitting bullets in half with one stroke.


    But, like Ling Fan, standing there unmoved and letting the bullets not advance an inch, was something she had never seen before.


    In this vast world, the streams of Martial Arts are endless, each school developing the human body potential in different ways, exhibiting different methods outwardly.


    However, though the paths are thousandfold, their origin is the same, all leading to the same destination in the end, representing the convergence of all streams, with unity at the peak.


    Of course, achieving this level is still quite distant for the Martial Arts World on Earth.


    Hiding upstairs, Takako Junta''s hand tightened slightly on the handle of his katana, "So it''s a Martial Master from Huaxia, I''m really looking forward to the feeling of killing a Grandmaster.


    If I can kill this man, I can advance from Genin to Chunin, then I will be on equal footing with Ichiro, and I won''t have to worry about An Qi leaving me!"


    This guy actually already possessed the strength of a Chunin, equivalent to a Grandmaster Realm in the Huaxia Martial Artists, but to advance as a ninja, merely reaching the cultivation isn''t enough.


    One also needs to have the achievement of killing someone in the Grandmaster Realm to be recognized as a Chunin ninja.


    At this moment, all the bodyguards were stupefied, their palms sweaty, and their hearts involuntarily trembling.


    This damned disparity in power was just not on the same level.


    The battle-hardened female bodyguard was rendered numb, casting a nervous glance towards the equally stunned young master, she shivered inwardly, "Damn it, how did the young master offend such a terrifying martial artist? Today might be dangerous!"


    Li Zhe''s throat gurgled, his face pale as paper, his thoughts in disarray, "Damn it, even the Desert Eagle doesn''t work?"


    This guy was as stupefied as a puppet, where was the arrogance he displayed before?


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since anyone dared to shoot at me, the Desert Eagle, eh? Not bad power!" Ling Fan said expressionlessly, reaching out to pluck a bullet hovering in front of him.


    At this point, every word and action of Ling Fan tugged at the nerves of everyone present, all eyes fixed on him, none daring to breathe out loud.


    The foreheads of the bodyguards were streaming with cold sweat, holding their firearms, neither daring to put them down nor pull the trigger.


    Still, the female bodyguard forcibly calmed her mind, her face pale, as she coldly declared, "Kid, we are members of the Li Family, and even though we few are no match for you today.


    However, the Li Family is not something you can imagine!"


    The surrounding onlookers nodded silently at her words, indeed, although Ling Fan''s performance was shocking, what did a martial artist amount to in front of a real super family?


    Hearing the female bodyguard''s words, Li Zhe, whose thoughts were initially chaotic, suddenly relaxed slightly. Yes, he was the heir of the Li Family¡ªwhat was there to panic about?


    Observing his reaction, the female bodyguard let out a sigh of relief internally. Considering safety, she planned to take the young master and leave first, to deal with the matter another day!


    She then said sternly, "Today, whatever the misunderstanding might be, let''s end it here, everyone keep to their... S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whoosh~"


    "Pfft~ Pfft~"


    "Hmph, noisy!" Ling Fan frowned and coldly huffed.


    With a flick of his fingers, the dozens of bullets hovering in front of him instantly transformed into shooting stars rushing back, drenching the foreheads of more than a dozen people, including the female bodyguard, with a burst of blood, killing them instantly.


    With a flick of his fingers, he strolled and killed people, leaving several women in the scene mesmerized!


    "Thump..... Thump..."


    More than a dozen corpses fell to the ground, their eyes still open in death!


    No sooner had Li Zhe caught his breath than he was about to say something, he was suddenly so startled by the sight before him that his heart skipped a beat and his calves cramped.


    "Hiss~"


    Around the scene, a sharp intake of breath was heard, and everyone''s face turned white!

 Chapter 499 - 499: Martial Arts Inferior to Law

    Ling Fan waved his hand and dealt with Li Zhe''s personal bodyguard, then scoffed, "Since the Li Family is so great, I think good things should come in pairs. I regret killing only Tang Tiancheng, if I include you, it seems like it would be perfect!


    Killing two of Xiangjiang''s elite young masters, I feel like even walking brings a breeze. So how about you make it easy for me?"


    Ling Fan toyed with the dark golden bullet in his hand, and as he spoke, he unconsciously walked toward Young Master Li. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers swallowed hard, truly shocked by Ling Fan''s arrogance.


    "Damn, this guy even dares to kill the Li family''s son?" Huo Yingbo couldn''t help but whisper in astonishment.


    "Uh... Young Master Huo, let''s keep a low profile, this guy is a madman, he''s not to be provoked!" Zheng Nan said nervously, his throat gurgling.


    The young masters near Li Zhe nervously dispersed, fearing they would be accidentally involved and suffer groundless disasters.


    Li Zhe''s heart pounded uncontrollably, he couldn''t help but retreat toward Hou, but his leg cramped, and he stumbled and fell to the ground, his face becoming flushed with embarrassment when he realized what had happened, losing all face for generations.


    "Kid, you''ve already offended the Tang family; if you dare touch me today, the Li Family guarantees you''ll have no place to be buried!" Young Master Li trembled, at a loss for words, really not knowing how to intimidate this guy effectively.


    The members of the Tang Family watched with cold eyes, secretly praying that this madman Ling Fan would kill Li Zhe, thus implicating the Li Family as well.


    If the Li Family joined in assisting, the chances of killing this beast would be much higher, not to mention those who had yet to act like Cao Letian and others in reserve.


    "Humph, foolish. If you really manage to kill Young Master Li, you might not even need the members of the Tang Family to deal with you!" Tang Anqi sneered inside and watched quietly as Ling Fan approached Li Zhe.


    However, seeing the reaction Li Zhe displayed on the spot, she was somewhat disappointed. Where was any semblance of the demeanor and spirit expected of the heir of the Li Family?


    "Haha, you in this pitiful state, the heir of the Li Family? I thought the Li Family was something formidable, but looking at you, it''s just so-so. Killing you is no different from killing a dog," Ling Fan sneered.


    As he spoke, he twisted the bullet in his hand, about to fling it when suddenly someone flashed to the side.


    Ling Fan let out a light yelp, looked up, and saw an elderly man with his hair tied back, dressed in a Daoist robe, surrounded by a heavy air of Yin Qi.


    "Boy, this is Xiangjiang, not a place where you can run wild. Do you think Xiangjiang is devoid of people?" The one who stepped forward was Fu Cheng''s senior brother, Wu Hua.


    Seeing the Sect Leader of the Yin Ghost Sect, Wu Hua, stepping out, the crowd buzzed with surprise.


    Even the members of the Tang Family were slightly startled, never expecting this person to get involved.


    "Damn, has this old prick also taken a liking to An Qi and wants to be a cradle-robber?" Cao Letian snorted coldly in his heart, feeling displeased.


    Tang Anqi wore a slightly strange expression, but, although she had made a promise, she really had no intention of keeping it; she could just leave it to Takako Junta to handle!


    Ling Fan was somewhat curious, it seemed today was filled with all sorts of characters!


    "Old man, are you looking for death?" Ling Fan''s gaze was stern as he spoke softly.


    "Hmph, arrogant fool, do you even recognize him?" Wu Hua yelled angrily, pointing his hand toward Fu Cheng not far away.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan looked in surprise, and when he saw clearly, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He did have some impression of this person.


    "So it''s you, haha, it truly is a small world!" Ling Fan nodded slightly and smiled at Fu Cheng.


    Fu Cheng stood still, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but break into a sweat. In front of Ling Fan, he felt immense pressure, especially since he hadn''t expected his senior brother to step forward and drag him out as well.


    Fu Cheng''s face stiffened, and he responded with a forced laugh.


    "Boy, I am the current Sect Master of the Xiangjiang Yin Ghost Sect. Fu Cheng is my junior brother. Not long ago, you severed his arm, causing his Dao Heart to be damaged and his Cultivation to no longer advance. This is one reason why I must take action against you!


    Secondly, I have quite a relationship with the Li Family. How could I stand by and watch you kill him? I also have deep ties with the Tang Family. How could I allow you to be arrogant and domineering here?


    Thirdly, I too belong to the Xiangjiang School of Magic. Seeing someone provoking Xiangjiang, how can I ignore it?


    I have three compelling reasons to take action. Do you accept them?" Wu Hua spoke righteously and passionately.


    This guy is also quite clever. In a few words, he had seized all the moral high ground and social capital.


    First of all, Fu Cheng was tearfully grateful, never expecting his senior brother to care for him so deeply, knowing full well that this was no easy adversary and yet stepping forward to eliminate this Heart Demon for him.


    Moreover, Li Zhe, who was lying on the ground, was also tearfully grateful. If it weren''t for Old Wu''s righteous intervention, he might have been dead by now.


    He couldn''t help but secretly vow that if he could survive this ordeal today, he would definitely repay Senior Wu.


    Even Tang Liang was mildly touched, finding Wu Hua to be a worthy acquaintance.


    Especially the group of Xiangjiang disciples who were watching. Wu Hua''s words had stirred their blood, instantly giving them a sense of belonging and unity!


    "I didn''t expect that. I used to look down on the Yin Ghost Sect a bit, thinking their ways of refining ghosts and commanding spirits were not proper. I really did not expect them to demonstrate such a vision and responsibility!" Huo Yingbo couldn''t help but comment admiringly.


    Even Zheng Nan couldn''t help but nod slightly, "Well said, it''s hard to see loyalty and righteousness. I underestimated him before!"


    Standing not far away, Zheng Anqi was also slightly moved, giving the old man another look of respect.


    "Damn, did I just mistakenly judge an honorable man with a petty mind?" Cao Letian wondered inwardly.


    Wu Hua quietly observed everyone''s reactions, feeling very satisfied.


    His lineage of the Yin Ghost Sect had faced some prejudice in Xiangjiang. He suddenly realized that this was an excellent opportunity to clear his name. Not only could he gain Fu Cheng''s loyalty even more, but he could also deepen ties with both the Tang and Li Families. It was truly killing three birds with one stone.


    The influence and energy of these families were not to be taken lightly, allowing them to owe him a favor was all benefit, no harm, thus for both personal and public reasons, he had no reason not to act.


    Of course, this guy hadn''t lost his senses; he was quite confident in his abilities.


    Not long ago, he had just broken through, entering the Late Stages of Fourth Grade Law Cultivation¡ªa fact that even Fu Cheng did not know. He planned to use Ling Fan as a stepping stone to make a striking debut.


    As long as he could slay this man today, his reputation would certainly skyrocket!


    Ling Fan looked at Wu Hua with amusement, finding the old man quite endearing. He made such a production about everything, acting as if he were enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens. To those unaware, they might think he was the worst of villains!


    "Old charlatan, it''s not that I look down on you, but how much stronger can you be compared to your junior brother? I''ve heard that the practice of Law is prevalent in Xiangjiang, but I wonder what kind of extraordinary methods you can show me!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wu Hua laughed heartily, "I won''t lie; my realm is not as high as yours. But haven''t you heard? In the Martial Arts World, Technique Law surpasses mere martial prowess!"

 Chapter 500 - 500: Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts

    Hearing Wu Hua''s words, Ling Fan fell silent. Indeed, in the Martial Arts World, there was a saying that martial arts were inferior to the laws of cultivation.


    In realms of equal grade, martial artists were far from being a match for law practitioners. This disparity was especially pronounced below the God Realm, nearly insurmountable unless a martial artist who had experienced an enlightenment of special divine skills could narrow the gap.


    The main difference was that martial artists excelled in close combat, while law practitioners could attack from a distance, casting spells across the air. You wouldn''t have even reached them before their assault, like a force of Mountains and Seas, engulfed you.


    However, the greatest weakness of law practitioners lay in their physical bodies. Every strength comes with a weakness; once a martial artist got close to a law practitioner, it was essentially a dead end for them.


    In the Martial Arts World, law practitioners were extremely rare. The conditions for cultivation were far more stringent than those for martial artists. Without a deep legacy of lineage, it was nearly impossible to attain significant achievements. Compared to martial artists, they were a rarity, one in a hundred.


    Wu Hua simply thought Official Ling was only at the Grandmaster Realm. With his Fourth Grade Law Cultivation in the late stages, he could certainly defeat a Grandmaster Realm martial artist at the peak.


    But where would he know that Ling Fan was already practically stepping into the Wuxuan Realm? Even if Official Ling were at the same realm as he, he could have beaten him like a dog!


    At that moment, Wu Hua''s expression turned serious, and he wasted no more words.


    "Boy, I''ve heard that you have a rare talent, mastering both martial arts and law, and can even summon lightning with just a word. I can''t wait to experience it for myself today!" Wu Hua suddenly shouted coldly, his aura rising sharply around him.


    As Wu Hua''s words spread, the crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but startle. When they heard Ling Fan being referred to as proficient in both martial arts and law, they thought it was no small feat.


    Compared to these laymen, Cao Letian''s heart was like a tumultuous sea. Dual cultivation of martial arts and law was something he had only seen in ancient texts, a supremely rare occurrence.


    Even rarer than law practitioners by a factor of ten thousand, but people like this generally didn''t get very far because the path of cultivating both was exceedingly difficult, as hard as reaching the heavens.


    Though challenging, within the same realm, they were basically invincible, belonging to that group that could sweep across anything in their way.


    Just then, Wu Hua''s aura reached its peak, with Yin Qi rolling around him, causing the temperature in the courtyard to plummet abruptly.


    Some of the young masters, deficient in Yang energy and full of Yin, couldn''t help but shiver uncontrollably, feeling as if a chill wind had swept through them, cold to the bone.


    "This... this..." The crowd of young masters chattered through their teeth, staring at the rising Yin Sha Energy around Wu Hua, too shocked to speak.


    Including Cao Letian, everyone from the Tang Family and others were seeing Wu Hua cast spells for the first time, their eyes wide open at the scene before them.


    Even Takako Junta, hidden on the third floor, almost dropped his jaw in surprise. This scene suddenly reminded him of the Yin Gods of Snow Country''s two great shrines.


    "Eight... Gaga, does Huaxia still have such arts of Yin Sha?" Takako Junta muttered to himself with a tremble in his voice.


    Right then, Wu Hua suddenly burst out shouting, "Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts!"


    In an instant, centered around Wu Hua, the Yin Sha Energy surged explosively, shrouding the manor''s courtyard sky like an eclipse.


    The people felt as if the sky darkened abruptly, with a surge of Yin wind and a sense of dizziness and headache.


    Yin Sha Energy, inherently a type of Yin poison, could be somewhat resisted by those who were abundant in Yang energy. Wu Hua today gave his all to show his power, fully unleashing his genuine skills.


    His display might be impressive, but for those who indulged in pleasures without restraint on a daily basis, it meant trouble. Their faces turned green, and they were bound to suffer from serious illness in the future.


    Before the onlookers could recover from their shock, a strange ''cackle'' burst forth from the tumbling grey Yin Qi, a chilling sound that made those of weaker constitutions nearly unable to stand.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised as he fixed his gaze on the roiling Yin Sha Energy in midair. This guy was more than a notch stronger than his disciple brother, Fu Cheng!


    If the one who went to Tian Yun back then wasn''t Fu Cheng but this man instead, Ling Fan might have been in trouble himself.


    Just at that moment, from within the sinister Yin Sha Energy, over a dozen ghastly specters materialized, baring their teeth and clawing at the air as they whirled about in a demonic dance that made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    "Thump~"


    A few with weaker constitutions had already collapsed to the ground, their faces ashen.


    "Gho... ghosts..." someone''s mouth quivered as they muttered incoherently.


    The scene before them was likely the most terrifying thing they had ever seen in their lives.


    Zheng Nan and Huo Yingbo exchanged glances, both pale with faces filled with unspeakable horror reflected in each other''s eyes.


    Even Young Master Li, lying on the ground, couldn''t stop his body from trembling, his hands and feet ice-cold, his eyes nearly bulging out.


    The Tang Family members took a sharp breath, shock written all over their faces.


    Struggling to swallow, Tang Anqi felt a chill run down her spine; Wu Hua''s tactic of summoning ghosts had truly taken her aback.


    Tied to the wooden stake, An Xixue also had her eyes wide open, almost biting her tongue. Like any other woman, she feared these beings, and for a moment, she even forgot the effect of the medicine in her system and the intense pain throughout her body.


    "Damn it, of all the things to do, had to keep a ghost, fuck!" Cao Letian cursed softly as he tightened his clothes.


    He then took a few steps back, positioning himself beside Tang Anqi, almost like a Flower Guardian.


    "Hahaha, kid, bring out your lightning and give this old man a show, let''s see if you can disperse my Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts!" Wu Hua said with a face full of scorn and provocation.


    Ling Fan fixed his gaze on the specters in midair, his brow furrowed slightly. This guy''s so-called Hundred Ghosts was just an exaggeration; there were only a dozen or so in total, with only a few key ones among them. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, not bad, raising these little ghosts must have taken a lot of effort, eh? The Mountain Spirit is lacking, but the rest are decent enough!" Ling Fan sneered aloud while inwardly, he had to admit a grudging respect¡ªraising such creatures and still able to sleep at night!


    Besides the Mountain Spirit, there was also Ye Qin, a specter that glided through the air like a bat, which would suffocate a person by clinging to their face.


    Another was the spirit of a recently deceased person, a soul that wanders about after leaving the body. There was also Gu Nu, a woman said to have become a vengeful ghost seeking life, due to being insulted, bullied, and violated during her life, dying in anger.


    As she was left with nothing but bones, she would disguise herself using human skin, also known as Hua Pi Gui. The famous ''Painted Skin'' movie depicted this very ghost.


    "Damn, this old bastard doesn''t sleep with this female ghost every night, does he?" Official Ling scoffed wickedly to himself.


    The last one was the Ox Demon, true to its name, a combination of a cow and a ghost, having a bovine head but a body like a terrestrial spider.


    "Hahaha, boy, stop bluffing in front of this old man. Feel the agony of the Hundred Ghosts devouring your heart, go!" Wu Hua shouted, casting a Dharma Seal out of thin air.


    Suddenly, the numerous large and small specters in midair, led by five large ghosts, howled as they charged towards Ling Fan.


    The people close to Ling Fan were so frightened that they cried out ''Mommy'' and wanted to run for their lives, but they were horrified to find their legs weren''t responding; their muscles had cramped up long ago.


    As the savage and grim specters approached, a few young masters'' knees buckled, and with a ''thump,'' they collapsed to the ground. It was a miracle they had lasted this long, being some of the most psychologically resilient present.


    Even so, they couldn''t prevent their trousers from getting wet with a large patch...


    PS: Thank you to ''Sun Heyang'' for your support as the top of the leaderboard~~~ and also to the guys with strings of numbers at eighth and ninth on the leaderboard, ''Longteng Sihai'' who I remember clicked support, thank you all~~~

 Chapter 501 - 501: Words Become Law!

    Gazing at the grimace swooping down from mid-air, getting closer and closer, Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Clueless about life and death!"


    Then, he completely ignored the ghostly spirit that was lunging at him and coldly swept his gaze towards Wu Hua, who wore a ferocious smile.


    "Huh~"


    "What... what is this guy doing? Waiting to die?" said someone trembling not far from Ling Fan, who clearly seemed terrified.


    "Brother... brother, haven''t you realized? He''s just as scared as we are!" another person said with a trembling voice and a mournful face.


    Another person next to them quickly shook their head, rebutting with hope, "No, no, didn''t you hear what he just said? ''Clueless about life and death.'' He must have a plan; otherwise, we will all be doomed too. Those ghosts are not coming for us, are they?"


    "Bullshit, everyone can boast. Besides, his ''clueless about life and death'' must refer to his own situation right now, not knowing whether he will live or die today!" another person muttered with tears streaming down his face.


    Upon hearing this, the hearts of the three men sank immediately, as if they saw the grim reaper smiling and beckoning them.


    "Young Master Ling!" An Xixue''s cheeks were flushed at the moment, and even the skin that was exposed turned from pale to pink.


    At this time, her eyes were dazed; the effect of the drug that Tang Anqi had just fed her began to take hold, as if thousands of ants were biting every inch of her skin.


    It also felt as if countless currents were running through her body, stimulating every cell to the point of ecstatic jumping, mixed with the bone-piercing pain caused by the Silver Needles that had been inserted into her body. It truly was a fate worse than death.


    If it were not for seeing Ling Fan''s arrival, which supported the last bit of rationality and intent in her mind, she would have collapsed already.


    She wanted to suppress the strange restlessness inside her, but she realized that she had underestimated the aphrodisiac that Cao Letian had concocted. When rationality was scattered and only instinct remained, she dared not imagine what might happen!


    In front of Young Master Ling, she could not be that way; she could not let Ling Fan see her shameless side.


    Because her master once said, practice well, and if one day she could catch up with Young Master Ling''s pace, it wasn''t impossible for her to become his woman.


    This man, elusive like the wind, even Yun Fei, an outstanding woman, couldn''t resist him, let alone them?


    In the hearts of the two sisters, a man as outstanding as Young Master Ling was beyond their wildest dreams.


    Therefore, they never dared to entertain such thoughts and always kept their place very low, merely as a little employee in Young Master Ling''s company, nothing more than a subordinate!


    But, the words of their master, Yao Yue, gave them endless foolish thoughts and expectations.


    "Hang in there..." An Xixue bit her tongue so hard that it bled, the pain allowing her to maintain a trace of sanity.


    At this moment, she was indeed grateful and relieved for the Silver Needles that had been stabed into her body. If it weren''t for the pain from these things offsetting the erosion of her desires, she might have already succumbed to letting herself go.


    At this time, in the whole venue, no one''s gaze was focused on her, and no one noticed the unusual changes happening to her.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on one figure, that is Ling Fan.


    "Kid, go to die, I didn''t expect Old Wu to still have such Divine Skills!" Tang Liang took several deep breaths and said with a slight tremble.


    The Tang Hongyi trio, despite being worldly and knowledgeable, also looked pale and bloodless, but their frightened eyes all conveyed a trace of excitement.


    This scene might be terrifying, but as long as they could kill Ling Fan, that would be enough.


    "Damn it, Old Wu even resorted to using ghosts, and still he can''t kill this kid?" Tang Hongyi gritted his teeth and muttered.


    Fu Cheng stood at the edge, looking at the ferocious spirits flying in the midair, his expression both shocked and complex.


    "So, Senior Brother has broken through!" Fu Cheng gave a bitter smile, mixed with both joy and sorrow.


    Both being from the Yin Ghost Sect lineage, his aptitude was extremely poor, and the small ghost he had raised was a mere toy compared to Senior Brother Wu Hua.


    Back in Binzhou, it was destroyed by Ling Fan. Thinking about how Wu Hua had reached such a high level, while he was still stuck at the Second Grade realm, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated. Sometimes talent really can''t be compensated for by secluded cultivation.


    Tang Caiyan and Phil were too frightened to speak, hiding on the third floor was Takako Junta, whose thoughts were in disarray, but he was much better off than at the start.


    Although the ghostly spirit that Wu Hua had summoned shocked him, it wasn''t the kind of Yin Spirit from the Snow Country Divine Palace.


    Although he had never seen the Yin Spirits of the Shrine, he was very certain that Wu Hua''s Yin Soul was definitely not one, at least not yet developed to that extent.


    Even so, it shocked Takako Junta severely. If this thing could be cultivated to that level, wouldn''t it roam the world unchallenged?


    Tang Anqi''s face was pale with tension, her hands unconsciously clenched together, her lips tightly pursed, secretly praying in her heart: "I hope this terrifying thing works, it must kill this guy!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha, kid, next year today will be your death anniversary. Don''t say you are in the Grandmaster Realm, even if you were in the Martial Saint Realm, being entangled by my five ghosts means certain death. Let''s see how your cultivation helps you kill my Yin Soul!" Wu Hua saw Ling Fan standing there, not dodging or evading, and burst into wild laughter.


    This ghostly spirit was passed down by his master, and he had raised it for a hundred years; swords and sabers could not kill it. Having high cultivation was useless unless it was the Thunder Technique of the Heavenly Master''s Way.


    However, at this level of Yin Soul, ordinary realm Thunder Techniques were completely ineffective, which was also why he was fearless even knowing Ling Fan possessed the Art of Thunder Command.


    Five fierce Yin Souls led a group of small ghosts to surround Ling Fan on all sides. At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, he seemed trapped with no escape. If these Yin Spirits were to pounce on him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The onlookers all had expressions of panic, but in contrast, Ling Fan was calm, with no trace of alarm on his face.


    "Hmph, either this little bastard is bluffing, or he''s scared witless, posing and pretending, I''d like to see how you break it!", Wu Hua thought smugly.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, not using the Thunder Command as he had when facing Fu Cheng in Binzhou. The few ghostly spirits before him had already reached a significant state, and minor thunder techniques were already ineffective.


    However, Official Ling possessed a Heavenly Secret Technique, and his methods of Thunder were naturally not limited to mere tricks, but he was simply too lazy to waste time or show off now.


    "Hehe, to break your Yin Soul, I need not use thunder techniques. If you could raise a Drought Demon to this level of Yin Soul, perhaps it would be worth my serious attention. As for these few creatures!" Ling Fan slightly lifted his eyelids.


    Watching the ghostly faces grow larger before his eyes, now less than three feet away from him, he could already feel the revolting Yin Qi hitting his face.


    "Scram!" Suddenly, Ling Fan shouted loudly.


    His voice, thunderous as it rolled, echoed out, and at the same time, an invisible force of Soul Power storm surged out, striking the Yin Souls in mid-air.


    "Bah, have you lost your mind? Controlling them still requires a Spell Seal, you damn..." Wu Hua had just begun to curse when his throat was suddenly choked off.


    Suddenly, the five fierce Yin Souls let out a piercing scream, looking utterly terrified and scrambling to flee in all directions, while several of the slower ghosts shockingly dissipated.


    "Hiss~"


    Throughout the scene, there was a collective gasp of astonishment.

 Chapter 502 - 502: 502

    Ling Fan had already cultivated Soul Power, which was further sublimated when he was at Shennong Peak, and his formidable Soul Power also had a soul-quelling effect on Yin Souls.


    The Yin Ghosts released by Wu Hua, although ferocious and terrifying in appearance, were still of the lowest rank, and simply could not withstand the soul annihilation from Official Ling''s Soul Power.


    As the storm of Soul Power swept through, all the lesser ghosts were annihilated by Ling Fan''s Soul Power, except for the five great Ghost Kings. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sight of this caused Wu Hua''s heart to bleed. These spirits were the accumulation of generations of the Yin Ghost Sect, not just those he raised himself. The loss of each one would take many years to replace.


    Moreover, capturing a Ghost Soul was also a matter of chance, and it was uncertain how many ancient tombs one would have to delve into to find just one.


    Wu Hua''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched the five remaining Ghost Kings struggling to flee, about to cast a spell to recall them.


    However, these Yin Souls were simply too close to Ling Fan to begin with, affording him an excellent opportunity to counter-attack. The Ghost Souls didn''t get far before they were engulfed by the passing storm of Soul Power.


    After a wail of despair and anguish, the five Ghost Souls, fierce and savage, disintegrated and vanished into thin air.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Hua cried out, collapsing to the ground with a ghastly pale face and blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    The Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts Technique was broken, and he, too, suffered a significant backlash. The loss was devastating to him; as the Yin Souls dissipated, the pervasive Yin Sha Energy in the air gradually cleared away.


    In the blink of an eye, golden sunlight filled the space, and everyone once again felt the long-missed warmth. The previous scene seemed like a dream!


    "You... you..." Wu Hua lay on the ground, tongue-tied, his face etched with terror.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze towards Ling Fan was indescribably complex.


    The Tang Family members all fell silent. Could not even Yin Ghosts cause substantial harm to Ling Fan?


    "Hehe, I just... knew that Young Master Ling would not disappoint me, he is a man like a god!" An Xixue revealed a wistful and faint smile on her face.


    "This guy, is he really... not even afraid of ghosts?" Tang Anqi murmured to herself, her face pale.


    "The Immortal Methods follow one''s words, the Immortal Methods follow one''s words... You, you''ve reached such a stage?" Wu Hua muttered in terror.


    The Immortal Methods that follow one''s words is the ultimate realm rumored among the Cultivation Realm, where at a very high level of cultivation, one can speak a word and a world of laws is naturally formed.


    Wu Hua''s remark was not understood by others, but it shocked Cao Letian greatly. If Ling Fan truly were at such a realm, it wouldn''t matter even if his master, Huangfu Yang, were to come; it would all be in vain.


    "Hehe, you know quite a bit, to even be aware of the Immortal Methods that follow one''s words. However, I am still far from reaching such a realm. Yet, to deal with an ant like you, it is more than sufficient!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As described in the Limitless Secret Tome, the Immortal Methods that follow one''s words belong to those who have transcended Tribulations and possess Divine Skills in the Starry Sky Beyond!


    However, what Ling Fan understood far exceeded Wu Hua''s comprehension, which was merely some abilities possessed by Innate Realm Law Practitioners!


    Upon hearing this, Cao Letian finally let out a sigh of relief. He felt it was far-fetched; how could Ling Fan possibly be at such a realm? He didn''t believe that Ling Fan truly dispelled Wu Hua''s Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts with just a word.


    In his heart, he thought Ling Fan''s previous shout was nothing more than a trick, and that everyone had simply failed to notice the special method he used. However, he had not yet figured out the exact trick.


    Just then, Ling Fan spoke lightly, "The path of the Yin Ghost is an underhanded approach that shuns the light, something that in ancient times would be reviled by all. Those of the righteous path would eliminate it upon finding it!


    Furthermore, those who offend me, Young Master Ling, shall be put to death!"


    "Young Master Ling, I have two major reasons to kill you, so tell me, should I kill you or should I not?"


    Upon hearing these words, Wu Hua was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat, his liver and gallbladder splitting in fear. Just as he was about to grit his teeth and beg for mercy,


    Ling Fan spoke again with indifference, "Therefore, you must not be spared!"


    As Ling Fan''s voice fell, "Puff!"


    In the stunned faces of the onlookers, they saw Wu Hua''s head bizarrely roll to the ground, his blood sprinkling the sky, terrifying the people present to the core.


    Everyone looked at the head with widened eyes rolling on the ground, their heads spinning.


    Chills ran down the spines of those present as Ling Fan''s words had just anchored the soul, and now he had taken a man''s head from his shoulders without anyone seeing how, like immortal methods, scaring everyone with trembling legs and boundless fear.


    It was Takako Junta, hidden on the third floor, whose alarm shot up dramatically. He was all too familiar with these techniques, the methods of a ninja.


    He had not expected that Ling Fan would have such a cunning ninja by his side, and from beginning to end, he hadn''t noticed the person''s presence, definitely a master, at least above a Chunin.


    "Damn it, where exactly are you hiding?" Takako Junta''s gaze sharpened as he rapidly searched for any suspicious traces in the area.


    For someone like Wu Hua, he had never intended to let him go, nor was he inclined to do the job himself. He had already secretly signaled Yao Yue just moments ago. For a top assassin like Yao Yue, killing Wu Hua was easy, especially when the target was in shock, with their guard at its lowest.


    "Thud!"


    Fu Cheng could no longer hold on and collapsed to his knees, drenched in sweat, his voice trembling, "Ling... Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with me!"


    Ling Fan hadn''t taken this man to heart at all; had he not suddenly knelt down to beg for mercy, Ling Fan would have forgotten about him.


    He glanced at Fu Cheng, this small character not even stirring the slightest desire to act.


    "From now on, you shall be the Sect Master of the Yin Ghost Sect. Do try to follow a more righteous path," Ling Fan said casually, dismissing Fu Cheng with those words.


    Fu Cheng was originally petrified, but upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, he was stunned, not only spared but also receiving joyous news of a promotion?


    Recovering from his shock, Fu Cheng immediately kowtowed in gratitude, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your great mercy. I will follow all your commands and arrangements!"


    No sooner had his words fallen than another shocking turn of events took place in the area.


    An Xixue, who had been bound to a stake, suddenly disappeared without a trace, and after a few breaths, she appeared bizarrely beside Ling Fan, along with another peerless beauty, Yao Yue!


    When Ling Fan had notified Yao Yue to take action against Wu Hua, he had noticed something off about An Xixue''s state and had simultaneously instructed Yao Yue to rescue her.


    "Xiao Xue!" Yao Yue wore a half silver mask on her face, her tight outfit accentuating her enchanting and lethal figure, presenting a unique kind of beauty.


    "Master... Master..." An Xixue''s eyes brightened, regaining some vigor.


    A chilling frost covered Yao Yue''s face as with a flick of her wrist, she removed a silver needle from An Xixue''s body, each needle removal intensifying the murderous intent in her eyes.


    The onlookers fixed their gaze on Yao Yue, entranced, captivated by her mysterious allure.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, his right hand clenched behind his back with no trace of expression on his calm face.


    "Who did this!" Ling Fan spoke lightly.

 Chapter 503 - 503: Wind Blade Mastery

    At this moment, Takako Junta, hidden on the third floor, widened his eyes the moment he saw Yao Yue.


    "Damn, it turns out to be a sexy female ninja, more than ten times sexier than An Qi. That guy sure knows how to enjoy himself. Today, I, Takako Junta, must capture you alive! Yo Xi Yo Xi!" Takako Junta swallowed hard.


    Judging from the ability she displayed when rescuing An Xixue just now, he gauged Yao Yue''s strength to likely be within the Chunin category. As long as she hadn''t reached the Jonin Realm, he felt very confident in capturing her.


    Tang Anqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she couldn''t help but step back, not expecting Ling Fan to have brought a ninja assistant. If this person had attacked her just now, she reckoned she would have had no chance of survival.


    Inwardly slightly panicked, her gaze involuntarily turned to look in the direction of the hotel''s third floor, hoping that Takako Junta wouldn''t drop the ball at the crucial moment!


    Cao Letian, who had been somewhat frightened initially, finally felt relieved the moment he saw Yao Yue appeared.


    He had sensed something was off, and now it all made sense - it was this sexy female ninja who had been helping from the shadows, explaining how that guy could overwhelm with a single word.


    The tactics that seemed mysteriously impressive just now were actually nothing more than gimmicky tricks.


    "Is it her?" Ling Fan was the first to take the initiative, pointing towards Tang Anqi.


    At that, Tang Anqi''s heart skipped a beat. If previously she had disdain for Ling Fan, then now being pointed at by him made her feel somewhat guilty and fearful.


    An Xixue struggled to turn her head and look, slightly nodding, her consciousness becoming more blurred.


    "Take good care of her; leave the rest to me!" Ling Fan instructed Yao Yue indifferently.


    Yao Yue nodded slightly. An Xixue''s external injuries were manageable, but her internal condition seemed rather dire, with her whole body''s skin turning burning hot.


    "Ling Fan, Xiao Xue has been poisoned; make them hand over the antidote!" Yao Yue''s voice was ice cold.


    Ling Fan agreed and took a step forward, staring coldly at Tang Anqi, "Hand over the antidote, and I can make your death quicker!"


    Believing he had seen through Ling Fan''s capabilities, Cao Letian took a moment to ponder before stepping in front of Tang Anqi.


    "Kid, you indeed possess some real skills. However, Tang Anqi is my woman, and if you want to touch her, you must get past me first!" Cao Letian said with a domineering air.


    With those words, Tang Anqi couldn''t help feeling slightly moved.


    As Cao Letian spoke, he also gave a provocative look at Master Li who was lying on the ground.


    Li Zhe, who was already embarrassed, now faced Cao Letian''s scornful look and felt so angry he almost bit his tongue.


    However, at this moment, he had only one thought in mind, that Ling Fan must not notice him again, and that hopefully, he could take down Cao Letian, this fool!


    "I''m starting to lose my patience; do you know the consequences?" Ling Fan''s voice remained as calm as water.


    Seeing Cao Letian stand up, the people around were quite perplexed; considering the strength Ling Fan had shown, this guy had no reason to keep meddling in this troublesome situation!


    "Young Master Zheng, this guy actually dares to stand out. It seems he really likes this Tang Anqi. It''s like a hero saving a beauty. If I were Tang Anqi, I guess I''d also be touched beyond words!" Huo Yingbo murmured teasingly.


    "No, affection is real, but he''s definitely sure of himself. He''s not that impulsive. No matter how much he likes something, he wouldn''t risk his life over it!"


    As for power, it is said that in the Law Cultivation Realm of Xiangjiang, even Wu Hua isn''t qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as him. If Cao Letian manages to take down Ling Fan, he would become famous overnight on their stepping stones!" Zheng Nan shook his head gently.


    "Oh, so he''s playing this clever game, huh? Beauty in his arms and fame and fortune to boot?" Huo Yingbo clicked his tongue.


    Wu Hua had just amazed everyone, and now here was Cao Letian, daring to pick this fight, his abilities must be extraordinary.


    "Heh, kid, that calm and collected act of yours, don''t perform it in front of me. I don''t want to know the consequences!


    However, I can tell you that your little lover took a ''Passion Dissolving Pill'' I exclusively concocted. There''s no antidote. If you want to cure her, all the men here are the antidote. Do you want to experience it, hahaha!" Cao Letian said, bursting into laughter.


    Ling Fan''s gaze suddenly turned icy, and his fist tightened slightly, ready to strike, when Cao Letian suddenly stopped laughing.


    He immediately raised his hand to grasp at the void, and with a knife-like finger, he chopped towards Ling Fan.


    A tearing sound echoed through the void, and a Wind Blade several feet long appeared out of nowhere, thunderously striking right in front of Ling Fan, creating a deep crack between the two men.


    The spectators gasped in shock, all stunned by the sight.


    Previously, Old Wu had conjured ghosts with his spells, and now Cao Letian, the young true-man Law Cultivator, created a Wind Blade out of thin air, which in everyone''s eyes was almost divine.


    "Hmph, even though the Li Family is a prominent and powerful family, they are mere mortals in my eyes, and Wu Hua, despite his ability to command ghosts and gods, merely practices an inferior path!"


    "I''ve been under my mentor since I was three, distinguished formations at five, set them at seven, subdued ghosts by ten, sought dragons and feng shui at fifteen, and entered the Fifth Grade Law Cultivation Realm by twenty, known as the young true-man.


    I wouldn''t claim to summon wind and rain or to create soldiers from beans, but creating a Wind Blade to snatch your life is as easy as reaching into a pocket. Do you still foolishly wish to oppose me?" Cao Letian advanced with each phrase, his voice thundering, his aura overwhelming, striding three steps into the middle of the area, supremely arrogant.


    Even Tang Anqi behind him was captivated, her eyes sparkling uncontrollably, and she couldn''t help but be moved. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the spectators, they were equally fired up, proud that Xiangjiang could produce such a genius. Li Zhe, who had just struggled to stand, turned as pale as death upon hearing this and dared not utter a single word of objection!


    However, Ling Fan''s indifferent response instantly infuriated the proud Cao Letian.


    "Bullshit!" Ling Fan scoffed lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Letian immediately exploded. He had displayed such overwhelming presence, listing all his impressive deeds, but this guy remained completely calm and detached.


    This guy didn''t say much, didn''t get angry or shout, but his indifference made him feel like Ling Fan was showing him up even more.


    "Kid, I don''t care how many medals you collected in school, but now, if you cripple your cultivation willingly, agree to become a dog, and hand over the antidote, I might consider sparing your pathetic life!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Cao Letian was stunned by Ling Fan''s words, then quickly realized that, damn, these were the words he had previously said to Ling Fan!


    "Motherf*cker, you''re asking for it. I am enraged now. Wind Curse¡ªactivate!" Cao Letian bellowed, his hands sharply trembling, moving rhythmically.


    In an instant, the villa was filled with stirring winds; dozens of Wind Blades began to spin rapidly around Cao Letian''s body.

 Chapter 504 - 504: Compared to You, So What?

    The storm whirling rapidly around Cao Letian''s body ground the marble flooring beneath, and even several meters around his body, into powder in an instant.


    Even Tang Anqi, standing behind him, couldn''t help but take about ten steps back, her face full of surprise as she watched Cao Letian''s casting. Compared to Wu Hua''s ghostly skills, Cao Letian''s Wind Curse technique was much more pleasing to the senses.


    Ling Fan furrowed his brows slightly. The path of Law Cultivation indeed had some tricks, capable of harnessing the Power of Wind. It could be considered a kind of aberrant ability of the martial artists'' Divine Skills, and there were still some commonalities between the two!


    He didn''t rush to make a move, instead watching with interest as Cao Letian wielded the Wind Curse technique.


    The wealthy onlookers around hastily rolled and scrambled to the edge of the courtyard, having been taught a lesson by Wu Hua''s earlier display of ghostly prowess.


    The sight of the Dharma Gate being deployed by Cao Letian was no simple matter. Compared to the deceased Wu Hua, he was definitely not weaker.


    The members of the Tang Family were stunned. Hearing is deceiving, seeing is believing. Witnessing this scene firsthand, they were incredibly shocked. Many might never see such a battle in their lifetimes, and the members of the Tang Family were no exception. Today truly was an eye-opener for them.


    The storm around Cao Letian became increasingly fierce, resembling a crazy tornado sweeping up dust and debris, almost blinding those who saw it.


    Thousands of Wind Blades formed a brutal stormy vortex, with Cao Letian at its center, like a child of the storm.


    "Hahaha, you country bumpkin from the inland, a simpleton of the Martial Arts World, today you will witness the prowess of Law Cultivation! This land of Xiangjiang is not a place for a hick like you from the Mainland to run wild!" Cao Letian laughed wildly.


    "Go, Storm Annihilation!" Cao Letian roared, thrusting his palms forward fiercely.


    The whirling vortex around his body rushed out like an untamed wild horse, charging directly at Ling Fan.


    Meanwhile, Cao Letian did not advance but retreated, pulling out of the storm''s battlefield and moved aside to watch the spectacle.


    That''s how Law Practitioners operate¡ªflamboyant maneuvering, tricky handling, and not good at close fights, though of course, only relative to martial artists.


    Cao Letian''s Wind Curse technique had a great advantage. During the casting process, it could serve as a strong defensive system; the terrifying tearing force of the storm made it impossible for anyone to get close enough to disrupt it.


    Watching the vortex tear through like a typhoon, turning the courtyard into a complete mess, the members of the Tang Family couldn''t help but feel a thrill on their faces.


    "Ka, bang~"


    A shock sound rang out as a golden bronze ox in the manor, caught by the storm, was torn apart and fragments were flung out.


    One of the fragments even shot out and smashed a large hole in the wall. Fortunately, it did not cause any casualties.


    This scene suddenly sent chills down everyone''s spines, their souls nearly leaving their bodies.


    "My god, this storm''s power could actually tear that several-ton bronze ox apart, it''s terrifying!" someone hiding in the corner shivered.


    "It''s over, that guy is just standing there dumbly. If he gets caught, won''t he be turned into minced meat?" another person swallowed hard.


    "Maybe not, didn''t he also stay motionless facing that ghost earlier?" another voice muttered softly.


    The crowd, "..."


    "Look quickly!" One of them suddenly pointed toward where Ling Fan was in the courtyard. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The stormy vortex crossed a huge distance in a few breaths, directly engulfing Ling Fan.


    "Boom~"


    A deafening explosion spread across the field, with Ling Fan at the center. The place was ravaged by the storm, reminiscent of the apocalypse.


    "Hahaha, idiot, now you understand the gap between martial artists and Law Practitioners? Among the same realm, a Law Practitioner killing a martial artist is as easy as slaughtering chickens!" Cao Letian laughed heartily.


    "Although I know you can''t hear me now, I still have to give your departed soul a consolation, that this territory of Xiangjiang is not for you Mainlanders to mess around in. This is the consequence!"


    Tang Liang''s normally discontented, wrinkled face was unusually excited, muttering to himself, "Tian Cheng, if your spirit in heaven can see this¡ªthe beast is dead, you can rest in peace now!"


    Tang Hongyi took a deep breath, finally recovering from the shock. The scene was simply too horrifying, and he still felt dizzy.


    "Son, your vengeance has finally been avenged, you can rest now. It''s all thanks to your sister!" Tang Hongyi mused to himself internally.


    The other members of the Tang Family also exhaled in relief, their long-held grudge finally avenged, the weight in their hearts finally lifted.


    While the members of the Tang Family were contemplating, they also grew more horrified. If Cao Letian was this powerful, just how formidable were Huangfu Yang and Yong Xinghua?


    The few of them only thought about it in their hearts and shuddered instinctively¡ªthey had truly never seen what it looked like when these two individuals actually took action!


    At this moment, on the third floor of the hotel.


    Tang Anqi stood next to Takako Junta, looking through the reflective glass window of the corridor at the scene outside, equally terrified by what she was witnessing.


    "So, Law Practitioners are really that powerful!" Tang Anqi muttered nervously.


    "Heh, what did you think? Otherwise, why would someone have brought you here? Though this storm is strong, it can''t hurt me!" Takako Junta said confidently.


    "Oh? You can withstand it head-on without getting hurt?" Tang Anqi asked incredulously.


    "Heh, not really. Although the storm is fearsome, it needs a target. What are Ninjas best at?


    Hiding, assassination. So, even if Cao Letian is stronger than me, if I wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t be as easy as turning over my hand, but it wouldn''t be too hard either!


    It''s not to say he isn''t formidable, but each Martial Arts school has its strengths and weaknesses, nothing is perfect!" Takako Junta explained.


    "Oh, then what are the weaknesses of you Ninjas?" Tang Anqi asked curiously.


    If Law Practitioners are far stronger than Martial Artists, and Ninjas are stronger than Law Practitioners, doesn''t that make Ninjas the highest rank? Killing Martial Artists would be like slicing veggies?


    Thinking this, Tang Anqi felt much more at ease, with Takako Junta as her ace in the hole, she felt considerably more reassured.


    "Heh, Ninjas have almost no weaknesses!" Takako Junta chuckled softly.


    "Let''s go back. If they find out I''m not there, it will be quite troublesome!" Tang Anqi said.


    Takako Junta nodded. He had indeed had her brought here earlier because he was worried she might be implicated.


    He then gestured to the seemingly empty air behind him, preparing to have someone escort Tang Anqi downstairs, when suddenly, a drastic change occurred at the scene!


    Just as the storm wreaked havoc and the dust was yet to settle, a figure, untainted by dust, walked out nonchalantly from amidst the dust. Who else could it be but Ling Fan?


    "What... what?" Takako Junta was taken aback.


    Tang Anqi also gaped, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Snapping back to reality, Takako Junta hastily grabbed Tang Anqi''s hand and ordered the empty air behind him, "Take Miss Tang away, and ensure her safety is secured!"


    Tang Anqi too sensed something wrong and looked palely at Takako Junta.


    "What about you? What about my family?" Tang Anqi asked anxiously.


    "Anqi, just in case, you must leave first. I can''t afford to lose you, nor take the risk. Even if I''m not his match, it''s not hard to escape.


    As for your family, I''ll do my best to protect them. You must know, the first person that guy wants to kill is you.


    Even if you stay, it won''t help. Hurry and go; I''ll find you after I take that fellow''s head!" Takako Junta assured her.


    In that moment, a slight touch of emotion arose in Tang Anqi''s heart towards Takako Junta.


    While the two were talking, Ling Fan, with his hands behind his back, casually walked toward a dumbfounded Cao Letian.


    "With your skill level, you dare brag about mastering ''Wind Blade''? You even dare to use the name ''Storm Annihilation''?" Ling Fan sneered.


    As he spoke, he similarly raised his hand to grab at the void, and immediately two Wind Blades, looking almost solid, appeared in midair, vastly more condensed than those Cao Letian had previously displayed!


    This scene shocked Cao Letian to the core, his whole body breaking into a cold sweat.


    He hadn''t recovered from the shock of Ling Fan walking unscathed through his powerful move when he was stunned again by Ling Fan''s display of the same ''Wind Blade Mastery''.


    "You... you are also a Law Practitioner? A dual cultivator of Martial and Law?" Cao Letian''s face went pale, his voice trembling, recalling the words Wu Hua had uttered before his death.


    Ling Fan paid no heed to his shock but casually said, "What''s given must be returned. Now, how about you take a look at how my Wind Blades compare to yours?"


    With those words, he flicked his fingers, and two Wind Blades, swift as lightning, shot out like a flash.


    PS: Cough, cough, four updates, tears streaming down my face~~~

 Chapter 505 - 505: Identity Exposed

    Facing the incoming Wind Blades, Cao Letian''s scalp exploded, and in panic, he frantically cast his own Wind Blades to block, swinging his hand to suddenly release a dozen Wind Blades.


    However, under the shocked gazes of the onlookers, this guy''s Wind Blades simply crumbled to pieces when facing Ling Fan''s attack, unable to withstand a single blow.


    The two Wind Blades cast by Ling Fan cut through all obstacles with unstoppable force, vanishing in a flash, and directly shattered the dozen Wind Blades released by Cao Letian.


    In the end, they ''whooshed'' through Cao Letian''s body, passing right through.


    Under the incredulous stares of the crowd, Cao Letian''s horrified expression was followed by his body falling to the ground in several pieces, dismembered!


    "Hiss~"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was Cao Letian, ferocious as he was, truly no match? He just died like that?


    Although Cao Letian''s Art of the Storm was powerful, Official Ling''s Protective Gang Qi was no joke, either. With the Cultivation at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, combined with mysterious techniques, he was not someone a Fifth Grade Law Practitioner in the Grandmaster Realm like Cao Letian could easily kill.


    If it were an ordinary Martial Saint, perhaps they would have sustained some injuries, but for Ling Fan, it was useless.


    "Heh, Law Practitioners are just like this, killing you is as easy as slaughtering chickens!" Ling Fan said indifferently, paying no further attention to the dismembered Cao Letian.


    Instead, he turned his gaze toward the third floor of the mountain villa''s hotel, "Running quite fast, have you arranged assassins to ambush me?"


    As Ling Fan mumbled to himself, he walked towards the hotel. During the fight, he had inadvertently spotted Tang Anqi being stealthily taken away.


    At this moment, the onlookers realized that Tang Anqi was no longer present, and everyone searched around but found no trace of her.


    "Tang... Where''s Tang Anqi?" asked Zheng Nan, startled and suspicious.


    "Seems... inside the hotel?" guessed Huo Yingbo, puzzled.


    He made this speculation based on Ling Fan''s reaction and actions, not expecting Tang Anqi to have had the foresight to slip away in advance.


    The members of the Tang Family also looked at each other in dismay, none having noticed when Tang Anqi had left.


    However, her slipping away in advance wasn''t necessarily a bad thing; otherwise, Tang Anqi would certainly have been Ling Fan''s first target. Didn''t they see what he had done to his lover?


    But what the Tang Family members didn''t expect was how tough Ling Fan would be to deal with. Even the mighty Cao Letian hadn''t managed to kill him.


    Tang Hongyi was shocked in his heart; he had been somewhat worried about his daughter, but now that he saw she wasn''t there, his mind was somewhat at ease. He had already lost a son and could not afford to lose his daughter as well.


    At that moment, Yao Yue, after removing the last Silver Needle from An Xixue''s body, appeared frosty and, with a flash, brought An Xixue before Ling Fan.


    "I will avenge my disciple!" said Yao Yue, her voice cold, void of any emotion.


    The battle had been terrifyingly intense, but as a Martial Saint-level Assassin with full Protective Gang Qi, she could easily fend off the residual effects of combat. While she had been fully focused on treating An Xixue, she had already noticed Tang Anqi sneaking away.


    She simply didn''t have the capacity to deal with that woman at the time.


    As Yao Yue spoke, she handed An Xixue over to Official Ling, "Take good care of her!"


    With that, she vanished from the courtyard in a flash, heading straight for the hotel.


    Ling Fan held An Xixue in a ''princess carry,'' looking at the horrific wounds on her body, his expression extremely grim. He neither stopped Yao Yue nor worried about her safety.


    "Boy, this girl is in bad shape! She''s been poisoned with Spring Poison, and the drug''s potency is fierce. If not neutralized soon, her life is in grave danger!" The voice of the Holy Princess faintly echoed in Ling Fan''s mind.


    "How do I cure it?" Ling Fan asked hurriedly.


    At that moment, An Xixue''s acupuncture points were sealed by Yao Yue; despite the drug taking effect, she did not behave indecently, but the expression congealed on her face indicated the pain she was enduring.


    The burning desire was forcibly contained, her agony was imaginable.


    "Kid, you''ve been through this already, do you still need to ask about such a simple matter? The hotel rooms are scarce here, why don''t you just find one, close the door, and that''s it?" teased the Holy Princess.


    Actually, the Holy Princess also had a bit of mischief in her. In the previous life, he played the saint, acted like he was beyond the touch of women, and ignored her affections ¨C Holy Princess still bristled at the thought!


    Having such an opportunity in this life, I couldn''t help but think about getting Ling Fan to take in more women. You were so aloof in your past life, this time I''ll ruin that for you, burying you in women and headaches!


    How could Official Ling know any of this? It''s all because of his past life''s deep-seated desires and karma!


    If this guy knew, he''d probably faint crying in the bathroom, destined to be ruined by women sooner or later in this life.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, feeling depressed. He already had enough women, what''s all this about?


    "Big sister, do you think I''m a breeding pig? I''m talking serious here, isn''t there another way?" Ling Fan said exasperatedly.


    "Hehe, your sister is showing you the clear path, what''s with the act of purity? You might even be covertly delighted!" the Holy Princess chuckled and teased. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just at that moment, a series of banging and crashing sounds of a fight emanated from the hotel, and it was clear that a good amount of property was being wrecked.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a window on the third floor of the hotel was broken, creating a large hole, and a person dressed in black was thrown out from upstairs.


    At that time, Demon Moon stood in the corridor of the third floor, katana in hand, vigilantly scanning her surroundings. To her surprise, there were no less than twenty ninjas ambushed here, several of whom were at the Chunin Realm.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh~"


    From the nearby wall, several katanas suddenly protruded, nearly stabbing her. It turned out this wall was a disguised tri-fold board with a hollow behind it, concealing people.


    At the same time, ninja shadows clung to the ceiling like spiders, flinging countless flying darts at Demon Moon.


    The ninjas hiding behind the wall kept stabbing out with dozens of knives. The corridor space was cramped, leaving little room to maneuver. Demon Moon, also worried that Xi Yao might be nearby, didn''t dare to fight recklessly. Above all, she didn''t want to expose her identity!


    Otherwise, with her Cultivation, she could easily demolish the entire floor.


    After narrowly dodging attacks and blocking the hidden flying darts, a large Xuansi Net suddenly appeared above her head and enveloped her from above.


    Demon Moon shifted her position by the sound, plunging her sword into the wall and accurately stabbing a ninja hiding behind it.


    She recognized the Xuansi Net above her head; the durability of this thing meant that even she would have trouble if ensnared by it, and before she could break free, she''d be restrained.


    In a battle between masters, what''s fought for is nothing more than those few seconds, or even just an instant.


    Demon Moon''s eyes narrowed as she had no choice but to use her real skills.


    Instantly, her figure flashed and vanished from the ninjas'' sight. The next moment, the four ninjas holding the Xuansi Net were looking at each other, lost without their target.


    Four silver Bee Needles, imperceptible to the naked eye, suddenly shot into the foreheads of several people. ''Plop'', they all fell to the ground, dead.


    Takako Junta, who had been hiding in the shadows waiting for a chance to deal a lethal blow, felt his pupils shrink violently as his hairs stood on end. A ninja''s sense of danger is far higher than a normal person, incomparable even to that of martial artists.


    "Huangquan Bee Needle, Ghost Mother Demon Moon?" Takako Junta muttered almost tremblingly.


    One of the ninja''s most expert hidden weapons is the blow dart, the smaller the poison needle, the better. But the smaller it is, the harder it is to control and wield, and the weaker the force it can exert.


    Such skill demands high Cultivation of the ninja. There are rumors that the highest realm of poison needle technique is the Bee Needle, as tiny as the sting of a bee''s tail, nearly ethereal and invisible.


    But this technique is extremely difficult; besides Cultivation, it requires special skills, and even those at the Jonin Realm find it difficult to master.


    Among the ninjas, the only one recognized as having mastered the Bee Needle to a supernatural level is Ghost Mother Demon Moon. The poison needles she wields have been dubbed ''Huangquan Bee Needles''!


    Rumors say she possesses the lost Secret Manual of Kumano Temple from Snow Country, a collection of the most advanced Martial Techniques and hidden weapons, a supreme treasure sought after by all ninjas.


    Thus, Demon Moon was hunted by the entire ninja world, forced to drift alone and become the only solitary assassin in the Underworld until she met Ling Fan and ended her friendless, isolated existence!


    "Spurt!"


    Suddenly, a katana pierced through Takako Junta''s back, protruding from the front. "Not bad, you''re right. I didn''t expect to encounter you persistent troublemakers here too!"

 Chapter 506 - 506: 506

    ```


    Takako Junta looked at the katana that had pierced through his chest, with droplets of blood falling from the tip of the blade embedded in his chest.


    His eyes reflected horror, regret, and deep unwillingness, as well as reluctance. In the moment of death, he thought of Tang Anqi, thinking of how he would no longer be able to enjoy her enchanting taste.


    He didn''t know whether Tang Anqi would miss him after his departure, nor did he know who would replace him to enjoy her in the future.


    "Swoosh~"


    Yao Yue suddenly pulled out the katana, the blade having pierced the heart, such that even a Daluo Golden Immortal descending to the mortal realm would not be able to save him.


    "Thud~"


    Takako Junta''s eyes were wide open, as he fell to the ground in death, his final thoughts on Yao Yue''s eerie silver mask, feeling annoyed that he should have guessed it earlier.


    Even more ridiculous was that he had planned to tame this thorny rose for his entertainment.


    After killing Takako Junta, the remaining ninjas no longer dared to court death. Without a leader, they scattered like birds and beasts.


    Yao Yue''s gaze turned cold, as she would not let these people escape; her identity could not be exposed.


    At this time, Ling Fan stood in the courtyard, holding An Xixue in his arms in painful turmoil, utterly frustrated.


    He might have myriad ingenious skills, but they were inadequate to solve this most primal of human problems. Once an instinct was triggered, even a Divine Transformation Powerhouse would struggle to contain it. In this world, all poisons might be curable, but for this one, even the Starry Sky Great Power was helpless.


    At higher realms, there were even more potent Enchanting Poisons, no wonder the sages say, "Food and sex, human nature!"


    "Kid, I see this girl seems to have feelings for you, too. This is a golden opportunity, it''s only natural; are you really not considering it?" the Holy Princess advised.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath internally and glanced at An Xixue, who appeared as enchanting as a mermaid in his arms. To say he felt nothing would be a lie, but Official Ling had his principles; he couldn''t do such a thing. Would he still be human then?


    "Holy Princess, I know you have Divine Skills, you must have a way, please!" Ling Fan sighed.


    Upon hearing this, the Holy Princess felt a stir in her heart. This guy had never begged anyone like this before, especially not her, except once during the War of the Gods, when he had pleaded with her to look after his living friends if he failed. But she, powerful as she was, couldn''t oppose the gods and wasn''t able to offer much help.


    "Forget it, the chance is in front of you, and you''re not seizing it, stubborn as a mule. In the Cang Ling Realm, there''s ''Thousand Poisons and Hundred Herbs'', the youngest batch will suffice. This will be of great use to you in the future. Are you sure you want to give it to her?" the Holy Princess lightly reminded him.


    Hearing there was a way, he didn''t care about anything else, and quickly retrieved a piece of Spirit Grass as instructed.


    "Hehe, I see there''s quite a bit inside, one less won''t hurt!" Ling Fan chuckled foolishly and hurriedly administered the herbal remedy to An Xixue.


    The Holy Princess was speechless and grumbled irritably, "You''ll understand its value later. The resources you need for growth far exceed what you can imagine!"


    After that, the Holy Princess fell silent, seemingly a bit offended.


    Ling Fan chuckled guiltily to himself, but still expressed his gratitude, "Thank you!"


    "Get lost!" the Holy Princess huffed.


    Just then, the windows on the third floor of the hotel were successively smashed, as figures in black cloaks and masks crashed through the glass, falling to the ground - the corpses of ninjas Yao Yue had slain.


    With every fallen individual, Elder Tang Liang''s heart seized, a sign that the Tang Family''s last resort was steadily crumbling.


    Tang Hongyi''s heart was in turmoil, his face pale with worry over his daughter''s safety, wondering if she had already been killed!


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong, the two brothers, exchanged looks and stealthily glanced at Ling Fan with a hint of fear in their eyes. It suddenly dawned on them that they may have made a fatal error by constantly undermining the strength of the man before them.


    Since Ling Fan''s appearance, from effortlessly defeating Li Zhe, executing Wu Hua, casually killing Cao Letian, to now having his mysterious ally eliminate the ambushing ninjas ¡ª each incident successively eroded the Tang family members'' confidence.


    "Phew~"


    "This time, the Tang Family has bitten off more than they can chew; they might end up losing more than they bargained for," Huo Yingbo murmured regretfully.


    ```


    "We underestimated him; it looks like the Tang Family is done for. It''s just unknown if, after he killed Cao Letian, Huangfu Yang will let it go easily. This guy really dares to kill!" Zheng Nan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "This guy is ruthless. If God blocks him, he kills God; if Buddha blocks him, he kills Buddha. He probably doesn''t even know Cao Letian''s background. Anyway, the end of those who offend him is death!" Huo Yingbo said, somewhat alarmed.


    Not far away, Young Master Li, Li Zhe, was so scared that he lost all temper. Looking at Ling Fan, his gaze was filled with respect and fear. If he wasn''t afraid of drawing Ling Fan''s attention, he would have loved to slip away quietly right now!


    As the intense fighting sounds in the hotel gradually ceased, Yao Yue''s figure flashed once more, appearing beside Ling Fan.


    "She''s alright now, the Enchanting Poison has been resolved. What about Tang Anqi?" Ling Fan asked.


    He had just been studying An Xixue''s condition and, combined with using the Soul-settling Force to break Wu Hua''s Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts earlier, his Soul Power was somewhat depleted, which meant he hadn''t been able to keep his Divine Sense extended at all times to monitor Tang Anqi''s situation!


    "I didn''t find her; she must''ve slipped away through a secret door earlier. These people turned out to be ninjas, and it seems someone has escaped. My identity must have been exposed!" Yao Yue said indifferently.


    "Is that a big problem?" Ling Fan frowned slightly, as he was aware of Yao Yue''s situation.


    "Let''s deal with the matter at hand first, and talk about it later," Yao Yue pondered.


    "Hmm!" Ling Fan nodded slightly.


    He then turned to look at the Tang Family members calmly, "Weren''t you looking for me for revenge? I am standing right in front of you now!"


    Tang Hongyi was taken aback, feeling a chill down his spine.


    All the previous vows of vengeance felt like a joke at this moment. Tang Hongyi couldn''t help but look towards Elder Tang Liang.


    Elder Tang Liang''s face was purple with suppression. Previously, this old man had thought he was above all, believing that killing Ling Fan was just a matter of waving his hand, but now he looked foolish as he realized that was not the case at all.


    The ideal is very plump, but reality is very bony!


    "I am asking you a question. Have you become mute, or deaf? Weren''t you looking for me for revenge? Go on, take your revenge!" With the last three words, Ling Fan suddenly stepped forward and bellowed loudly!


    The sound, like a great bell and a large drum, rolled forth, shocking Tang Yinnian, Tang Jianzhong, and others so much that their faces changed color and their extremities turned icy cold.


    Even the onlookers glanced at each other, secretly sweating for the Tang Family members!


    The situation was a bit odd. Logically, these people should be worried for Ling Fan, the one targeted for revenge, but now they found themselves worried for those seeking trouble instead.


    After handing An Xixue over to Yao Yue, Ling Fan looked at the silent Tang Family members with a cold smile on his face.


    "Heh, since you''re all quiet as mice, then it''s time for me to take revenge. How dare you touch my people! Today, I''ll root out the problem once and for all. After today, the Tang Family will be no more!" Ling Fan coldly declared, his expression indifferent.


    The Tang Family members felt a sinking feeling in their hearts, all turning with pleading looks towards Elder Tang, who was their backbone in this dire situation.


    Elder Tang Liang, leaning on his cane, had a face ashen with anger, his breathing heavy.


    "Could it be that today the heavens truly want to destroy my Tang Family?" Elder Tang lamented in his heart.


    Just as the situation reached a critical juncture, a nonchalant and arrogant voice came from the doorway, "I heard that the Tang Family is holding a memorial feast today. My master sent me to see if any enemies would come knocking. I just heard someone making bold claims to exterminate the Tang Family. Is it the thief who killed Tang Tiancheng?"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tang Liang, who had been in a struggle and feeling despair, suddenly felt a jolt of energy.


    He immediately laughed heartily, "Haha, heaven has not forsaken the Tang Family! Young Master Qin''s arrival is perfectly timed. The Tang Family has nothing to fear anymore!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As his words fell, everyone saw a gracefully handsome man enter with an air of looking down on everything.


    "Qin... Qin He?" Li Zhe''s mouth trembled, and his heart skipped a beat.


    The entire courtyard was filled with surprise, which quickly turned into excitement, showing a look of great anticipation.


    Because this person was a close disciple of Yong Xinghua, a remarkable individual from the Xiangjiang School of Law Cultivation, far surpassing Cao Letian from before!

 Chapter 507 - 507: Power of the Scorching Sun

    Ling Fan saw yet another clown jump out to make trouble and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, turning his head coldly.


    "Damn, the Tang Family is like a crouching tiger with no shortage of helpers!" Ling Fan cursed inwardly, his gaze coldly shifting toward the youth who entered the courtyard with an air of arrogance.


    The young man walked in with his hands clasped behind his back, and upon seeing the scene within the villa, his eyelids twitched slightly. The disorder all over the courtyard and the corpses strewn across the ground clearly indicated that a fierce battle had occurred, and the result was obvious¡ªthe Tang Family had lost.


    However, he did not take Ling Fan seriously at all. If the motley crew prepared by the Tang Family could so easily deal with the opponent, how would he, Qin He, be able to showcase his excellence?


    "Elder Tang, what happened here?" Qin He ignored Ling Fan''s existence and looked indifferently toward Tang Liang.


    Originally, he thought his master had been making a fuss over nothing, considering it an overkill to involve his venerable master for just dealing with a mainlander. Surely using the Dragon Saber to kill a chicken was too much.


    But now, it seemed his personal visit was justified after all.


    "Young Master Qin, you''ve arrived just in time. This man has insulted us, claiming that Xiangjiang has no worthy people, humiliated Young Master Li of the Li Family, killed Wu Hua, the Sect Master of the Yin Ghost Sect, and Huangfu Yang''s direct disciple, Cao Letian. Just now, he even declared he would exterminate our Tang Family!" Tang Liang spoke passionately, pouring out his grievances to Qin He.


    "Oh? Old Ghost Wu and Cao Letian are dead?" Qin He showed a slight change in expression, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.


    As for Young Master Li Zhe of the Li Family, he didn''t even bother to acknowledge him. Frankly speaking, without his status and background, that man amounted to less than nothing.


    Tang Liang quickly pointed to the corpses not far away, and Qin He looked over. Wu Hua''s headless body had been buried by debris, a casualty of the recent fight with Ling Fan.


    As for Cao Letian''s body, it was even more tragically dismembered, with his head still attached to the upper half of his torso, undamaged a second time, making it easy to recognize.


    "Huh~"


    Qin He inwardly sighed with relief. Cao Letian had some real skills, although not on par with himself, but at least he was a Grandmaster of Law.


    "Boy, are they the ones you killed?" Qin He looked at Ling Fan and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hmm, you have a problem with that?" Ling Fan replied nonchalantly.


    Qin He felt a sense of humiliation at Ling Fan''s attitude, "Listen up, kid, I am Young Master Qin He, the closed-door disciple of Xiangjiang''s Great Master of Laws, Yong Xinghua. Even martial artists in the Martial Saint Realm wouldn''t stand a chance against me, let alone my master Yong Xinghua!


    If you know what''s good for you, kneel and beg for forgiveness. Perhaps, considering the effort you''ve put into your cultivation, I might spare your life and even act as a mediator, helping you settle your dispute with the Tang Family!"


    The guy rambled on and on, in fact, he was somewhat unsure of Ling Fan''s true power but didn''t want to compromise out of fear of losing face.


    Although Qin He was overconfident, he was also exceptionally cautious, never bluffing unless he was absolutely sure of himself! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Leave it to me, Ling Fan. You go take care of a few of the Tang Family''s trash!" Yao Yue spoke up indifferently from the side.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little more time wasted. Since we''re here, we might as well not shy away from trouble. You take good care of Xi Xue; leave this fighting and killing to the men!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Yao Yue was utterly obedient to Official Ling''s words, and she nodded gently, leading An Xixue to the side to stand by.


    When Qin He entered, he had noticed Yao Yue''s presence immediately¡ªthe extravagance of her makeup was quite striking, and with a figure that was explosively attractive, even the half-face revealed under the silver mask hinted at the breathtaking beauty that lay beneath.


    At that moment, he could barely resist the urge to reach out and tear off the mask from Yao Yue''s face.


    Now, he was somewhat jealous of Ling Fan. Losing face in front of the opposite sex was something Qin He couldn''t stand, especially in front of the opposite sex he admired.


    "Boy, I never repeat myself a second time. Have you thought it through?" Qin He barked angrily.


    "Excuse me for asking bluntly, but what is Yong Xinghua? Anything impressive?" Ling Fan said, watching Qin He''s arrogant demeanor, unable to help but snicker.


    "How dare you, insolent! You dare to insult my master? You''re seeking death!" Qin He raged furiously.


    "If you''re going to fight, then fight, what''s with all the nonsense? If you don''t have the guts, just kneel and crawl out of here. I''m in a hurry and don''t have time to listen to your blabbering!" Ling Fan snapped impatiently.


    Having spoken, he couldn''t be bothered with this noisy fool and instead turned to look at the members of the Tang Family, saying coldly, "You''d best not harbor any hope today. No one can save your Tang Family. Are the coffins ready? So that you won''t have a place to stay when it''s time to go!"


    "Hiss~"


    A collective gasp of shock from the surrounding crowd followed, those guys had taken in so much cold air today they were nearly getting diarrhea.


    "Damn, this guy is just too arrogant, completely ignoring Qin He. That''s Yong Xinghua''s closed-door disciple!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Nonsense, from his entrance until now, he''s been winning battle after battle, his momentum is unstoppable. How could he not be arrogant?


    I guess he''s probably gotten carried away, he won''t even care about Qin He, I''m afraid even if Yong Xinghua himself stood in front of him, he wouldn''t care!" Another person sneered.


    Not far away, Zheng Nan and Huo Yingbo exchanged glances, both somewhat unable to figure it out. If these two really fought, it was uncertain who would come out on top.


    The one who was really in a tough spot was Li Zhe on the side. Despite his distinguished status, he felt like an invisible man in this scene, completely ignored and utterly unable to find a sense of presence!


    Tang Liang''s old face turned red with embarrassment, his lips trembling, unable to utter a single word. He hadn''t expected that, even in front of Qin He, this young fellow would dare to be so arrogant, openly threatening the people of the Tang Family.


    Tang Hongyi and others exchanged baffled looks. Was this guy really so confident about wiping out the Tang Family?


    At this point, he was unusually hesitant in his heart, uncertain whether this act of vengeance was right or wrong!


    At that moment, Qin He, standing to the side, had his chest puffed up so high it seemed like a bellows, nearly bursting with anger. Since he followed his master, Yong Xinghua, when had he ever been treated with such disrespect and disregard?


    "Boy, you should feel honored, you''ve successfully enraged me. You really think because you killed Wu Hua and Cao Letian, you''re invincible in Xiangjiang, strutting around here?" Qin He said with a furious look on his face, his expression ashen.


    He continued, "They are just third-rate characters. Today, I''ll let you witness the true might of a Law Practitioner!"


    "Power of the Scorching Sun!" Qin He''s eyes instantly turned a demonic red, as if flames were burning in them.


    With his words, the temperature in the entire courtyard suddenly soared, and Qin He himself seemed to be bathed in a blazing fire.


    The Technique Law he cultivated absorbed the essence of the sun, known as the Power of the Scorching Sun. It was rumored that upon mastery, with a mere flick of the wrist, one could scorch a thousand miles. However, such a realm had yet to be reached by anyone, and it remained the ultimate goal he pursued in his life!

 Chapter 508 - 508: Terrifying as Such

    At this very moment, Qin He was like a man-made little sun, radiating an incredibly scorching heat and energy.


    The crowd around him were dumbfounded; today was a real eye-opener, with some summoning ghosts, others unleashing storms and now this guy, actually able to release the Power of the Scorching Sun. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone knew that Law Practitioners were formidable, but just how formidable they were, there was never a benchmark in their minds. These Law Practitioners seldom took action, and even if they did, they wouldn''t make such a grandiose display of power.


    Actually, these people did spar with each other occasionally, but due to the huge destructive power, they did it in desolate places, rarely ever showing off in front of ordinary people, as they were not street performers in the martial world.


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, "Heh, interesting. These Law Practitioners are indeed much stronger than Martial Artists, at least within the same Realm, they are quite a bit more powerful!"


    Right at that moment, Qin He seemed to transform into a dazzling sun, with brilliance that almost blinded anyone who dared to look!


    "Huff~"


    "Damn it, it''s so hot, I''m dying from the heat!" People in the mansion had backed themselves into a corner with nowhere else to go, unable to help but open their clothes.


    They were all sweating profusely as if they were in a sauna. Even though they were far from Qin He, they felt like they were suffocating.


    As it happened, some sons of nobility who had been afflicted with Yin Sha Energy by Wu Hua found the scorching energy inadvertently purging the cold evil energies from their bodies.


    Members of the Tang Family had also retreated to the edge of the corner, feeling too hot to breathe. Tang Hongyi and the others had taken off their coats already; the men could cope a bit better.


    But Tang Caiyan was really struggling, continuously fanning her cheeks, which were as red as a monkey''s butt. It felt as though all the moisture in her body had evaporated!


    Her semi-transparent chiffon dress was already soaked with sweat, clinging tightly to her body, making her look like a drenched chicken and outlining her exquisite curves, attracting many a male gaze.


    Phil was puzzled at Tang Caiyan''s turmoil. Even though he''d seen some martial artists abroad, he had never witnessed such divine skills. He had always heard that Huaxia possessed a mysterious civilization with five thousand years of history but had never taken it seriously until now.


    Seeing it with his own eyes was utterly astounding; in this era where airplanes filled the sky, how could such magical divine skills exist?


    Li Zhe, standing in a corner, tasted bitterness in his mouth as he finally understood why these Law Practitioners looked down on rich heirs like him. Even as Superman Li''s beloved grandson and the designated successor of the Li Family, these people wouldn''t even give him a second glance.


    "Damn, if I had such divine skills, I''d probably be just as arrogant and look down on those elites of the Secular World!" Li Zhe sighed silently in his heart.


    If he survived to walk out of these gates, he decided to go home and properly take over the family business. He lacked the talent in cultivating martial arts, but he had brains and wisdom!


    Just then, a series of ''bang bang bang'' explosion sounds came from the courtyard, startling everyone.


    It turned out that the glass windows of the hotel nearest to Qin He couldn''t withstand the high temperatures and shattered.


    "With such divine might from Young Master Qin, I wonder how much more powerful he is than Cao Letian. Can''t he still kill this brat?" Tang Liang mumbled to himself, his cloudy eyes flashing.


    Tang Hongyi was also muttering in his heart, "He should be dead by now, right? If ghosts can''t take you and storms can''t kill you, can''t this intense heat burn you to death?"


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong''s mouths were agape, parched and dry. They too couldn''t believe that all this still hadn''t killed the kid. Could the Tang Family have provoked an indestructible cockroach?


    As everyone privately speculated, unanimously believing Qin He would prevail, the previously still Qin He finally moved.


    "Kid, since I mastered the Power of the Scorching Sun under my master, I have been observing the sunrise at the summit of Nine Dragons Mountain every day, watching the sunset, absorbing the Power of the Scorching Sun.


    Because the power was too overwhelming and could harm the body, I wouldn''t be able to rest for months.


    Therefore, I have never used my full strength before, but you''re lucky to experience the might of my full-powered Scorching Sun!" Qin He said with a faint smile on his face, proudly speaking.


    This was his first time exerting his full strength, and it was a success, which gave him great satisfaction. In his view, even an airplane in front of him could be instantly melted.


    The next moment, his arms glided softly, as if Tai Chi were cradling a ball.


    In the blink of an eye, it was as if he could contain all rivers¡ªthe energy and light suddenly converged on Qin He''s palms as the center, to the point the sunlight from the sky seemed to be absorbed, dimming significantly.


    Ling Fan''s brow furrowed slightly, his Divine Sense detecting that a terrifying energy was condensing between Qin He''s palms. If it were to explode now, the entire villa would be destroyed.


    "Kid, how do you plan to deal with this? Take it head-on? Given the energy fluctuations, if you do, you might not die, but you''ll surely lose a layer of skin!" The Holy Princess''s voice playfully rang out.


    "Heh, do you think I''m stupid? If I can''t bear it, why would I take it head-on¡ªI can dodge, can''t I?" Ling Fan chuckled.


    "Kid, dodging doesn''t seem like your style, does it?" The Holy Princess laughed lightly.


    "Who says that, what kind of style do I have? I have no style at all. I''m not like those idiots who can''t pretend but still stubbornly do!" Ling Fan shook his head, retorting.


    "I have a fun idea, do you want to try it?" The Holy Princess suggested with a laugh, like a mischievous little girl.


    "Oh? What''s the fun idea?" Official Ling asked curiously.


    "Fetch a mirror from the Cang Ling Realm!" The Holy Princess said nonchalantly.


    "Oh, what mirror, and what use is it?" Ling Fan asked peculiarly.


    "In the starry sky, it''s not some incredibly magical object, just made from ten-thousand-year-old mystic ice¡ªusually, I use it for dressing up!" The Holy Princess explained.


    "Eh..." Official Ling was astonished.


    "Isn''t that your dressing mirror?"


    "Stop asking so many questions and just do as I say..." The Holy Princess immediately started briefing Ling Fan.


    Right at that moment, Qin He''s casting was complete, "Kid, you still don''t know the might of the Fierce Sun, do you? You''re foolish enough to let me fully unleash it, but then, you seem to have no way to stop me, hahaha!"


    "Heh, you seem very confident. But even if you manage to unleash it, so what?" Ling Fan already had a plan and smirked at once.


    "Hmph, you still have no idea what you''re about to face. Well, I''ll let you see for yourself!" Qin He said, then flicked his right hand, and suddenly a beam of light shot towards the nearby hotel building.


    "Boom!"


    Like a small Explosive Bomb, a corner of the hotel instantly collapsed, and not just that¡ªthe collapsed area didn''t even leave debris,


    for the debris was immediately incinerated by the high temperature into nothingness, truly a terrifying scene!


    "Hahaha, how do you feel about that, die!"


    Following Qin He''s roar, he thrust his palms violently forward, and a dazzling beam of light burst out, shooting straight toward Ling Fan.


    The beam was initially only a few centimeters in diameter, but as it shot out, it suddenly swelled to nearly a meter, like a laser beam.


    Wherever it passed, within ten meters of the beam, grass, rocks, buildings, and such were all incinerated into nothingness by the extreme heat.


    The scenes displayed by Qin He immediately caused the onlookers in the distance to get goosebumps, their hearts quaking in fear.


    PS: Four chapters in¡ªthe word count is nearly 10,000. Cough cough, keep striving, more to come tomorrow~~

 Chapter 509 - 509: 509

    "What the fuck, a laser cannon is nothing more than this, huh? Can human potential really reach this level?


    It''s simply unbelievable. Under such circumstances, if he''s still not dead, I''m fucking willing to perform an anal burst!" A young master was so excited he almost jumped up.


    Having such a divine being in Xiangjiang made him feel extremely honored.


    "It''s... It''s too terrifying. No matter how tough his bones are, they shouldn''t be able to withstand this level of high-temperature incineration!" Another person muttered nervously.


    "Young Master Zheng, what... what do you think?" Huo Yingbo asked, his voice trembling and his mouth dry.


    "For fuck''s sake, what''s there to see? Unless he can dodge it, if he''s hit, isn''t he dead without a trace left? Even if this guy''s body were made of gold, it would vaporize, right?" Zheng Nan sneered.


    Tang Liang was shaking with excitement, his confidence in this attack higher than ever before. He refused to believe that Ling Fan could survive this strike.


    Only Yao Yue stood a little farther away, her face full of worry. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fan''s indifferent expression giving her confidence, she almost couldn''t help but rush forward to take Ling Fan away.


    Just when Qin He was brimming with arrogance, the onlookers were excited, the members of the Tang Family were thrilled, and Yao Yue was worried, at that horrifying moment when the Fierce Sun light beam was about to hit!


    Suddenly, a huge round mirror appeared in front of Ling Fan, shimmering with a cold halo in the sunlight.


    "Idiot!"


    Seeing Ling Fan take out a mirror, Qin He couldn''t help but curse.


    "Damn it, this guy can''t think that he can block it with a mirror, can he? Has his brain rusted?" Even the onlookers couldn''t bear to watch.


    Yet, the next second, an unbelievable and incomprehensible scene occurred. As the terrifying light beam touched the Xuanbing Realm, instead of the mirror being pierced as expected, it reflected the light beam back.


    The onlookers all gaped, completely dumbfounded, never expecting such a move!


    Even Qin He, who unleashed the Power of the Scorching Sun, was momentarily stunned, his mind going blank at seeing the reflected Power of the Scorching Sun. When he was practicing this spell, he never imagined this scenario! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While he was still in a daze, the Power of the Scorching Sun had already reflected back in front of him. Only now did Qin He suddenly realize his peril.


    As he was about to conjure a countermeasure, the Power of the Scorching Sun already ''swooshed'' past, piercing through his body in an instant.


    The onlookers'' eyes widened as they watched the light beam pass through Qin He, his body vaporizing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this point, the most unbelievable thing had happened in this scene, perhaps even the most unbelievable thing in the Cultivation Realm; Qin He was killed by the Power of the Scorching Sun he himself had unleashed.


    "This..." The people who had just mocked Ling Fan were immediately dumbfounded.


    "Fuck me..." Zheng Nan was utterly baffled, having just declared Ling Fan''s certain demise.


    As for the onlookers, the Tang Family members were petrified on the spot, their minds devoid of rational thought as they were still haunted by the utterly fearful expression of Qin He right before he vaporized.


    From beginning to end, Qin He hadn''t said a word, hadn''t made a sound before he completely dispersed into the world around him.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble~"


    With a series of loud bangs, half of the Tang Family Manor was destroyed by the reflected Power of the Scorching Sun.


    Tang Liang shivered violently. If Tang Caiyan hadn''t reacted quickly beside him, he might have fallen to the ground. The old man''s mental state had begun to collapse.


    "How... how could this be..." Tang Liang said, his voice quivering with terror.


    Tang Hongyi''s face turned a purple shade, already regretting seeking revenge on Ling Fan. He should have persuaded his daughter in the beginning!


    But now, it was too late for anything. The enmity had deepened, and the Tang Family was in grave danger!


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong were in a state of panic. Their previous disdain and blind confidence in dealing with Ling Fan had crumbled into nothingness!


    At this moment, the Tang Family Manor lay in ruins as if it had just been bombarded with gunfire.


    "Does your Tang Family have any more cards to play or helpers to call upon? If not, it''s my turn to make a move!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The people around were extremely tense. Was the Tang Family really going to be finished today?


    "Boy, you are indeed very strong, exceeding my expectations, but today, you killed Cao Letian and Qin He, do not expect to leave Xiangjiang peacefully.


    These two were top disciples of Huangfu Yang and Yong Xinghua, have you considered the consequences? If you escape now, perhaps there is a slim chance of survival!" Tang Liang was still forcing calmness, not forgetting to threaten Ling Fan.


    He hoped Ling Fan would develop thoughts of retreat. That way, the immediate crisis could be resolved and the Tang Family''s face could be saved. Afterward, with Huangfu Yang and Yong Xinghua seeking revenge in anger, the Tang Family could sit back and watch, letting their great vengeance be avenged naturally!


    However, as much as this guy''s wishful thinking was making a racket in his mind, it was all just self-comfort; Official Ling was by no means guaranteed to act according to his wishes.


    Ling Fan sneered dismissively, "Old fool, this young master hardly needs you, an old dog, to worry about me. Better worry about yourself!"


    With that, he no longer paid attention to that old fool, but turned his head to look at Tang Hongyi.


    "Although they say don''t involve family members in punishment, if you don''t remove the roots when cutting the grass, endless troubles will follow. Your son sought his own death, and it''s his own fault. Since you''re fixated on revenge, then today this young master will send you to join your son!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As his words fell, he flicked a finger, and a Wind Blade shot out.


    Tang Hongyi''s face turned pale with horror. Just as he was about to speak, the Wind Blade flashed past and entered his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of a heart suddenly bursting resounded throughout the venue, Tang Hongyi''s eyes bulged violently, and his life quickly faded away!


    In fact, when it came down to it, this guy was quite innocent. He hadn''t advocated for revenge at the beginning but became confused by others'' instigations, leading him down a point of no return.


    "Thump~"


    Tang Hongyi collapsed to the ground, dead with eyes wide open.


    This one collapse, like a giant stone thrown into a lake, struck hard against the hearts of Tang Liang and others, so much that they couldn''t catch their breath.


    Official Ling was always decisive in his actions, never dragging his feet. Killing Tang Hongyi was but the work of a moment.


    "You... you dare kill my son?" Tang Liang''s blood pressure skyrocketed, his face turned red, he was short of breath, and he trembled while pointing at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, kill your son? Wrong, I''ve come to exterminate your entire clan!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "You..." Tang Liang already had health issues, unable to withstand anger, and the bad news of Tang Tiancheng had already worsened his condition over the past few days.


    Now, with extreme anger hitting him hard, he couldn''t breathe, his eyes rolling back.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa!" Tang Caiyan saw that her grandfather was in bad shape, hurried to support Tang Liang, patting his back to help him breathe while calling out urgently!


    "Dad..." Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong came back to their senses suddenly, too, and rushed to the old man''s side, calling out in panic.


    Ling Fan''s eyelids twitched and he let out a cold laugh, "Old man, I''ve just begun killing one, and you''re already this agitated?


    You''re of an age that should have weathered many storms. Even if you don''t view life and death indifferently, you should at least remain calm in the face of change.


    By the way, has your whole family gathered? That''ll save me the effort, all dealt with in one go. But looking at your age, I might let you live. After all, your clan needs someone to collect the bodies!" Ling Fan said nonchalantly, pretending to be considerate.


    How could Tang Liang withstand such a provocation, already advanced in years and with a weak heart, he couldn''t catch his breath, rolled his eyes, and had a heart attack, dying on the spot!


    "Dad..."


    "Grandpa..."


    A few cries of shock from the members of the Tang Family, they scrambled to perform first aid, but there was no sign of response.


    "Cough cough... boy, that was ruthless, you just shocked this old fool to death!" Holy Princess muttered disapprovingly.


    Ling Fan, "..."


    This was totally an accident, Official Ling had an embarrassed look on his face!


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 510 - 510: Bring me their heads!

    Ling Fan snapped his fingers to kill Tang Hongyi and anger Tang Liang to death, leaving the bystanders dumbfounded.


    Even the Tang Family members looked at each other in dismay, caught off guard by this sudden turn of events. The grandfather was the backbone of the Tang Family, and Tang Hongyi was the head of the family. The sudden deaths of these two instantly caused the remaining members to lose their solidarity.


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong had completely lost their pillar of strength and were at a loss. In a moment of clarity, they turned around and knelt before Ling Fan, banging their heads on the floor like smashing garlic.


    "Young Master Ling, please be magnanimous, this matter has nothing to do with us; we didn''t even know about it. We haven''t been developing our business in Xiangjiang and we don''t really have any connection with Tang Hongyi!" Tang Yinnian hurriedly said.


    "Yes, yes, we have been developing in Haojiang and Treasure Island. We had to come this time because the old man informed us; it has been many years since we last came to Xiangjiang.


    This is Tang Hongyi''s territory, which has nothing to do with us. Please show mercy, Young Master Ling. We''ll agree to any demand; starting today, we are willing to follow your lead, Young Master Ling!" Tang Jianzhong also expressed his feelings in a rush.


    The eldest brother''s family is done for, except for Tang Anqi who got away, there is nothing left to be done, and even for taking revenge, that is Tang Anqi''s matter now.


    Now that the old man is gone too, the Tang Family is broken up. In the future, they can only go their separate ways, and those two have come to a full realization. As long as their own lineage is safe, all is well.


    The bystanders couldn''t help but sigh at the reaction of the two Tang brothers, truly, the world is unpredictable; in the blink of an eye, everything had changed.


    Thinking back, these people were once fully confident and determined to punish the murderer, but now, let alone revenge, they have to hope that the other party is willing to spare them!


    "Sorry, but I don''t like trouble. Who knows if you''re saying one thing but doing another? I don''t have the time to hunt each of you down for a reckoning; dead people are the most reassuring. Don''t you think?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The two brothers, upon hearing these words, were terrified out of their wits, knocking their heads continuously until they bled.


    "Young Master Ling, we swear, we will definitely not do anything as stupid. We have old people and children to care for; there''s no need to ruin our own prospects or gamble with the lives of our family. Although Tang Hongyi is our older brother, we really have no relation with him!" Tang Jianzhong and his brother were so desperate they were nearly in tears.


    "Young Master Ling, the two of us swear that from now on we will look to you for direction, and dare not disobey any command you give," said Tang Yinnian as he continued to knock his head on the ground.


    Aside, Tang Caiyan watched with a heavy heart, yet feeling helpless. In her dreams, she never imagined that the Tang Family had offended such a terrifying person. Had they known earlier, not to mention seeking revenge, they wouldn''t even have had the chance to ask for forgiveness!


    Phil, standing by with a pale face, didn''t dare to let out a breath. As Tang Caiyan''s boyfriend, his heart was also in turmoil. If Ling Fan were to hold them accountable, he wouldn''t be able to escape either.


    Although he had some influence abroad, that was overseas. Now in Huaxia, his international clout was of no use here. At this moment, he truly realized that things had gone too far.


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept back and forth between Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong, pondering to himself, feeling that there was some merit to what they were saying.


    The Tang Family patriarch, as well as Tang Hongyi, the main line, had been wiped out, leaving only Tang Anqi who had fled.


    As for these two, if killed, there would still be children and the family line to deal with. To thoroughly eradicate them, he would have to make a trip to Haojiang and Treasure Island, which would be quite troublesome, and still might not completely eradicate them.


    "Hmm, since you two have reflected and are willing to submit, well then, I''ll give you a chance today.


    Listen well, although I find dealing with your kind troublesome, if you dare have even the slightest disloyalty, I assure you I will leave none of your family alive, and there will be no place for you on this Earth!" Ling Fan huffed coldly.


    Upon hearing those words, Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong trembled greatly, quickly prostrating to show gratitude, "We thank Young Master Ling for your generosity, we swear to follow you loyally without any disloyalty!"


    ```


    The crowd gathered in the courtyard watched the scene before them, their hearts filled with a complex mix of emotions. The Tang Family''s branch in Xiangjiang had come to an end¡ªa conclusion no one anticipated.


    "Alas, the ways of the world are unpredictable¡ªnever would I have thought it would end like this!" Huo Yingbo murmured softly.


    "Young Master Huo, the ending is yet unclear!" Zheng Nan muttered meaningfully.


    "Oh? What do you mean, Young Master Zheng?" Huo Yingbo exclaimed in surprise.


    "Haven''t you seen the might of Nine Dragons Mountain? Others may be one thing, but take Huangfu Yang and Yong Xinghua for example¡ªare they not formidable?" Zheng Nan shook his head slightly.


    The onlookers, hearing this, cast complicated glances at Ling Fan. Indeed, this man had killed their two Direct Disciples¡ªhow could matters be left unsettled like this?


    At that moment, they saw Ling Fan give a faint order to the two kneeling before him, "The two of you, stand up. I don''t wish to leave lingering troubles. Since you''re here today, let''s settle it all at once!


    Send someone immediately to Nine Dragons Mountain to inform the masters of the two I just killed that before noon tomorrow, they should come to atone for their disciples'' disrespect towards me!


    Otherwise, I will level their Nine Dragons Palace tomorrow!"


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong had just shakily stood up when Ling Fan''s words almost knocked them back to their knees in shock!


    The two looked at each other, thinking the man in question should be resorting to the best plan of withdrawing.


    "What, did you not hear me clearly?" Ling Fan asked, his face growing cold as he looked at the two stunned men.


    "Understood... we will notify them immediately!" they replied hurriedly, wiping the cold sweat from their foreheads in fear. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, their eyes wide with astonishment.


    Li Zhe swallowed hard, staring at the composed Ling Fan with a hint of admiration creeping into his heart.


    "This guy, to actually dare to slight Nine Dragons Mountain so brazenly. He does indeed have the arrogant capital to do so. Living to this point, he really hasn''t lived in vain!" Young Master Li lamented silently to himself.


    After the initial shock, the rest of the crowd regained their senses, faces tinged with excitement. Ling Fan''s challenge to Nine Dragons Mountain was sure to be another great drama.


    "Damn, I just hope Master Huangfu and Master Yong Xinghua don''t let down us folks from Xiangjiang again!" someone in the crowd prayed silently.


    Just then, Ling Fan spoke again, "Right, bring An Xiyao to me. If even a hair on her head is harmed, you''ll no longer need to live!"


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong, who had just relaxed, tensed up once more, sweating profusely. The sisters An Xixue and Xi Yao had been captured and imprisoned by Tang Anqi''s own hands, and these two had no idea where to find them!


    Ling Fan''s brow furrowed slightly, noticing the off expression on their faces, "Hmm? You are not aware?"


    "Yes... all this was done in secrecy by Tang Anqi, we truly don''t know!" the two said hesitantly.


    Ling Fan''s gaze turned icy, and he said coldly, "Find her, and if you can''t, bring your heads to me!"


    ```

 Chapter 511 - 511: Longing for More

    Tang Family Villa, Ling Fan was seated leisurely on the sofa in the living room.


    The manor was basically in ruins, and uninhabitable; therefore, Official Ling had moved to Tang Family''s villa, quietly awaiting news.


    In the hall, Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong stood with bowed heads, while Tang Caiyan, having changed into a plain deep V-neck dress, displayed her impressive figure without a doubt.


    However, her mood was somewhat downcast. When she had just left the manor, Phil hastily greeted her, excusing himself due to urgent family matters, and scurried away in a flurry.


    She could tell that the guy was scared out of his wits and took off¡ªafter this separation, their relationship was probably doomed.


    Now, she reigned in her emotions a bit. Fortunately, she had always been conservative; at most, she had only allowed Phil to hug her a few times without crossing the ultimate boundary!


    Though she felt it was a pity, she was not too dejected; she had always used that last line of defense to hold him at bay.


    Knowing that most men were alike, desiring what they couldn''t get, and undervaluing it once they had it.


    For this reason, Phil had always complained that Eastern women were too conservative. Now, she did not regret sticking to her conservative stance.


    Previously, that guy had been full of promises, bragging about his significance overseas. Now faced with Ling Fan, he was just as cowardly as a dog. She had thought too highly of him before.


    She took a deep breath and carried a fruit plate elegantly into the room.


    "Young Master Ling, these are fruits I just peeled by hand for you, please taste them!" Tang Caiyan said cautiously, feeling some fear in her heart towards Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan glanced indifferently at Tang Caiyan, a rare beauty for sure, but he had no interest.


    "Put it down," Ling Fan nodded.


    He was waiting for news¡ªfor An Xiyao''s news, for news from those sent to Nine Dragons Mountain to deliver a message, and also for news of people searching for Tang Anqi, although he wasn''t holding much hope for the latter.


    Yao Yue was in the room caring for An Xixue, leaving just four people in the hall: Ling Fan, Tang Caiyan, and others.


    "Ling Fan, Xiao Xue is awake. She said that the two of them were held in a basement somewhere, but she doesn''t know the exact location!" Yao Yue suddenly came out from the room.


    "Tell me every place related to the Tang Family, I''ll look for her myself!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately nodded. As a top assassin, Yao Yue excelled at tracking and finding people, far more capable than the Tang Family''s underlings by countless times!


    "You heard him, lead the way and cooperate immediately!" Ling Fan quickly instructed Tang Yinnian and the others. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Imperial Capital, Wolong Garden.


    "Sir, didn''t you ask to be kept informed about that young man''s activities? There''s news about that young man!" Secretary Song approached the elder with documents in hand.


    At that moment, the elder was sitting by the lotus pond, feeding the fish. "What is it? Good news or bad news? Let me guess, did that fellow stir up trouble again?"


    Secretary Song gave a bitter smile, "Our people just sent back news saying that Ling Fan killed the Tang Family''s eldest, Tang Hongyi, in Xiangjiang, and the death of Tang Liang, the Tang family''s old master, from rage.


    Additionally, killing Wu Hua from the Yin Ghost Sect, as well as Cao Letian, the top disciple of Huangfu Yang, and Qin He, the closed-door disciple of Master Yong Xinghua, there was a fierce battle at the Tang Family Manor not long ago. The scene was extremely intense!"


    As Secretary Song spoke, his expression was very serious. He then took out a laptop and opened it, "Chief, this is the video!"


    The old man grinned, "I mean, can this kid survive without causing trouble? The Tang Family still holds some sway in Xiangjiang.


    As for that so-called Huangfu Yang, Yong Xinghua, and their ilk, there''s no need to worry about them. They''re all from the Cultivation Realm. The affairs of the martial world are the martial world''s own. They really aren''t much related to us!"


    The old man scattered the last handful of fish feed, clapped his hands, and took the laptop that Secretary Song handed over, clicking on the video!


    The video quality wasn''t high definition, and the angle wasn''t quite right. It was captured by locking onto satellite cloud imagery. The precision definitely wasn''t as good as special effects in a cinema. In the beginning, the frame was just set on Ling Fan''s first appearance, and the old man didn''t think much of it.


    As the video played on, the old man gradually became serious and, by the end, his expression had turned solemn.


    In about fifteen minutes, the old man closed the laptop, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "You''ve seen it!"


    Secretary Song nodded, "Yes, I have!"


    His interactions with martial artists had been limited, and like most people, he only heard about the Canglong Army. His impression of the Canglong Army was limited to the extent of ordinary martial artists.


    It was only after following the old man that he truly understood something about the martial world, about the more secretive and deep aspects of the Martial Arts World. He never imagined that the power of one individual could reach such a realm, hardly inferior to medium-sized weaponry.


    Such a person, if placed on a battlefield, would be simply unstoppable, capable of fighting thousands single-handedly. The ancient saying ''one man guards the pass, ten thousand are unable to break through'' truly described such a scenario. Many people know too little about this other side of the world and simply can''t imagine it.


    "This kid, looks like he''s probably recovered to the Seventh Grade Wuxuan level!", the old man said lightly.


    He still remembered the video of the explosion at the Atlantic God Burial Island by the Eight-Nation Allied Forces back then. He had always believed that the kid wouldn''t be so easily crippled and would make a kingly return someday. It seems he already has.


    "Chief, Ling Fan has already sent people to notify Nine Dragons Mountain. Either they come and apologize to him, or they prepare for Tang Family Villa or their place to be flattened tomorrow!" Secretary Song reported with a wry smile.


    "Ah, I say, this kid is a bit unreasonable. He kills someone''s disciple and still expects their master to come and apologize? What kind of logic is that!" the old man grunted, baring his teeth.


    "Cough, cough, he says it was their disciple who affronted him first, so..." Secretary Song interjected with an explanation.


    "Alright, alright, that kid''s bad habits are just like his master''s. You can''t reason with a disciple taught by Yan Bao!" the old man interrupted Secretary Song, grumbling discontentedly.


    "However, it''s not entirely his fault this time. Before coming to the Imperial Capital, the Tang Family abducted his people and directly asked him to come over!" Secretary Song added in Ling Fan''s defense, as if he knew Official Ling''s affairs very well!


    The old man nodded, "Alright, let''s see what happens tomorrow. If that brat isn''t dead, we''ll give him a hand!"


    Secretary Song was a bit slow to react, "Old man, do you mean..."


    "Heh, Huangfu Yang and Yong Xinghua making a house visit? That''d be the day. Just watch, tomorrow there''ll be another bloodbath. If this guy has no skill and gets killed, then so be it.


    If he kills the others, such a big commotion, can Xiangjiang turn a deaf ear? Get ready, for goodness'' sake. This darn kid just won''t let me have peace, still have to help wipe his ass!" the old man stood up and said irritably.


    "Oh, and don''t forget to get a copy of tomorrow''s video!" the old man instructed before walking towards the back hall''s thatched cottage with the laptop in tow.


    He hadn''t had enough of the video just watched, still yearning for more, planning to watch it again!

 Chapter 512 - 512 Nine Dragons Palace

    Xiangjiang, Nine Dragons Mountain, within the Nine Dragons Palace.


    A man in a black brocade robe, with golden swirling cloud patterns edging his attire, exuded an air of mysterious dignity, opposite him sat an elderly man draped in an apricot-yellow Taoist robe.


    Both were sitting cross-legged at a stone table, engaged in an intense game of chess.


    "Brother Huangfu, you seldom involve yourself in the affairs of the Secular World, why would you get entangled in the Tang Family''s troubles? Those mortal beings, despite their renowned reputation in the Secular World, are but ants in our eyes!" The man in the black robe held a Heizi chess piece in hand and placed it on the board, saying indifferently.


    This person was none other than the master of the Nine Dragons Palace, a revered figure at the peak among the Xiangjiang School of Law, Real Person Yong Xinghua.


    The person sitting opposite him was Huangfu Yang, who, although over twenty years his senior, was far behind in terms of cultivation.


    However, Huangfu Yang''s unique perspective and understanding of Law Cultivation had earned Yong Xinghua''s admiration.


    Deep conversations with him were always enlightening, so Yong Xinghua greatly respected him, and they became close friends whose relationship could stand the test of any adversity.


    Yong Xinghua often lamented privately that if Huangfu Yang weren''t limited by his innate talent, his cultivation achievements would have long surpassed his own.


    The Xiangjiang School of Law placed extremely high demands on cultivators'' natural talent, several times more stringent than what was required of Martial Artists.


    "Hehe, I understand what you''re saying all too well, it''s just that I have some history with the Tang Family. I owed Tang Liang a favor in the past, and this time, my intervention was to settle that karmic debt!" Huangfu Yang replied with a light smile, explaining his stance.


    As he spoke, he placed a chess piece down and warned, "Be careful!"


    "I see. I have already sent Qin He over there. The small fray in the Secular World is not significant enough to warrant our intervention. Qin He should suffice!" Yong Xinghua said with disdain.


    He then placed a piece of his own, "Haha, thinking you can defeat me is not so simple, this time I must win a game against you!"


    "Hehe, I might be inferior to you in cultivation, but in this small world upon the chessboard, how could I make a mistake, you have lost!" Huangfu Yang said proudly, placing a decisive piece on the board.


    Just then, a disciple burst in from outside in a panic, "Palace Master, something terrible has happened!"


    Yong Xinghua put down the chess piece in his hand, his expression changed slightly, yet his demeanor remained as stable as Mount Tai, he calmly said, "What''s the matter? There''s no need to panic, explain slowly!"


    The Mountain Gate Disciple''s face was pale, and he nervously said, "Palace... Palace Master, the Young Palace Master... he''s dead... "


    Upon hearing this, the aura around Yong Xinghua violently fluctuated, shattering the chessboard in front of him. Regaining composure, Yong Xinghua quickly tried to control his emotions.


    But his black robe was still fluttering without wind, showing that his inner turmoil was far from the calm displayed on the surface.


    At this moment, Yong Xinghua''s mind was indeed in turmoil, filled with roaring thoughts, even Huangfu Yang''s expression changed drastically at the side.


    "Nonsense, where did this news come from? With Qin He''s cultivation, having recently entered the Sixth Grade of Law Cultivation Realm, even if he encountered a Wuxuan Level expert from the Martial Arts World, escaping would not be so easily prevented!" Yong Xinghua suddenly stood up, his face dark as water.


    The Mountain Gate Disciple quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, facing the furious Yong Xinghua, he felt immense pressure and hesitantly revealed another shocking piece of news!


    "Not only that, but Master Huangfu''s disciple, Cao Letian, is also dead!" the Mountain Gate Disciple said sheepishly.


    "What?" Huangfu Yang, the old man, couldn''t keep his composure like Yong Xinghua and immediately jumped up.


    "Just now people from the Tang Family came, saying that it was the murderer Ling Fan who sent them to notify both of you..." The Mountain Gate Disciple said, trailing off timidly.


    "Notify us of what? Speak!" Yong Xinghua shouted angrily, completely losing control.


    The Mountain Gate Disciple was caught off guard by the aura Yong Xinghua emitted and was sent flying out, crashing to the ground with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "They said... that Ling Fan said, ''You two must go to the Tang Family Villa by tomorrow noon to apologize for offending the Young Palace Master and Cao Letian,''" the Mountain Gate Disciple said, trembling as if he had been drained of all strength.


    "Otherwise, they will come tomorrow to level the Nine Dragons Palace!" Having said that, the Mountain Gate Disciple seemed to collapse.


    "Ah~ Insolent fools, excessively bullying! Where is the messenger?" Yong Xinghua erupted in fury, his aura fluctuating wildly once again, destroying every piece of furniture around him.


    Huangfu Yang was no better; his Taoist robe billowed as if it were in a windstorm, with his old face turning red and purple from holding back his rage.


    If it hadn''t been for his years of Qi Cultivation Skill, and the fact that this was Yong Xinghua''s place, he would have already exploded in anger.


    "Where is the messenger? Bring him to me!" Yong Xinghua pressed down the raging fury in his heart and said coldly. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wanted to know whether Qin He was truly dead or not, and if so, how he died. At this moment, he simply refused to believe that Qin He could be dead!


    "Palace Master, the messenger left after delivering the message. However, I did question him," the Mountain Gate Disciple said sheepishly.


    The person who delivered the message was clever; he slipped away immediately after informing the Mountain Gate Disciple, speaking harshly enough to ensure that they took the message seriously, lest he failed his task and had to report back to Ling Fan.


    But for the life of him, he wouldn''t dare to face Yong Xinghua or Huangfu Yang; Officer Ling Fan had killed their two beloved disciples, they were bound to be furious!


    Although it''s often said that envoys are not to be harmed in times of war, heck, that''s a gentlemen''s agreement¡ªhow many adhere to it?


    Seeing them would likely result in losing his life; the messenger was almost reduced to tears in the restroom after receiving this task.


    "What did they say?" Huangfu Yang couldn''t help but interject and demand.


    "The man said Ling Fan''s might was unparalleled. As soon as he appeared, he thrashed Superman Li''s grandson, Li Zhe, then killed Wu Hua, the Sect Master of the Yin Ghost Sect. Afterward, he killed Cao Letian. The Tang Family''s prepared countermeasures were not even deployed before one of his subordinates dealt with them!


    In the end, when the Young Palace Master intervened, seeing that they were about to annihilate the Tang Family, she was killed too. As for whether it''s true or not, the disciple is not clear, just conveying what was said by the messenger!


    Also, the old master of the Tang Family and Tang Hongyi''s line perished as well; only Tang Anqi managed to escape. The other two lines, in order to preserve themselves, have already submitted to Ling Fan," said the Mountain Gate Disciple nervously.


    "Huff~"


    Yong Xinghua let out a breath, trying to control his emotions, "Where are their bodies then?"


    "Back to the Palace Master, according to that person, Master Cao''s body was mutilated beyond recognition at the scene and can no longer be found," the Mountain Gate Disciple replied hesitantly.


    But before he could finish, Huangfu Yang roared furiously, "Outrageous! I swear to shred the villain into ten thousand pieces!"


    "And Qin He?" Yong Xinghua strained to keep his emotions stable.


    "The other side only spoke four words!" The Mountain Gate Disciple said helplessly, unsure how to respond.


    "Which four words?" Yong Xinghua asked coldly. He couldn''t imagine a fate worse than Cao Letian''s death.


    Wiping sweat from his forehead, the Mountain Gate Disciple said with a trembling voice: "Turned to ashes!"


    "Bang!"


    Yong Xinghua lost control completely, lashing out at the only intact Xuanwu rock carving beside him, smashing it into pieces.


    "Outrageous! To kill my disciples, this enmity is irreconcilable! Pass my order, tomorrow we open the mountain gate wide for a battle at the peak of Nine Dragons Mountain. I''d like to see how he plans to level my Nine Dragons Palace!" Yong Xinghua bellowed furiously, his voice thundering.

 Chapter 513 - 513: Take it all off!

    In the hall of Tang Family Villa.


    Official Ling was holding a fruit plate, tossing grapes into his mouth, frowning in deep thought. Beside him, Tang Caiyan was sitting carefully placing peeled lychees on a clean fruit plate.


    As for Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong, they were still honestly standing by the side, not daring to make a sound, under immense mental pressure. Had it not been for Tang Caiyan mediating the atmosphere, they would have collapsed long ago.


    Sometimes, one must admit, the role of a woman is indeed irreplaceable.


    "Young Master Ling, the lychees are peeled. Please try some!" Tang Caiyan said in a soft, gentle voice.


    Just then, the younger brother who had gone to Nine Dragons Mountain to deliver a message rushed in, his head covered in sweat.


    Upon hearing the noise, Official Ling immediately looked up, "What did they say!"


    The younger brother wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said nervously, "Reply to Young Master Ling, the message has been delivered. I left in a hurry, they will probably come to apologize!"


    "Nonsense, how do you handle matters? You ran back without even getting a definite answer? Go ask again!" Tang Yinnian couldn''t help but scold loudly from the side.


    He hadn''t expected this guy to be so rash. If Young Master Ling blamed him, it would certainly be unbearable, and he was immediately frightened.


    Upon hearing this, the messenger''s face turned sour, and he almost knelt down.


    Ling Fan, watching the guy in front of him, chuckled internally, guessing a bit why this young man had left early, but he didn''t say anything.


    He had known all along that those two would not come to apologize. Sending the message was merely issuing a challenge, and to insult those two. If this young man had really met them to report, he probably wouldn''t have come back by now.


    "Heh, you are quite clever, lad. Go on down!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly and said dispassionately.


    Upon hearing this, the younger brother''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately knelt down to express his thanks!


    "You may leave!" Ling Fan said, gesturing with his hand to the messenger.


    "Young Master Ling, that young man is not competent in his duties, please forgive him!" Tang Yinnian hurriedly admitted his fault.


    "It doesn''t matter, he has managed to save his own life. There''s no need to send him to his death. Do you really think Yong Xinghua and Huangfu Yang would come to apologize with a humble gift?" Ling Fan scoffed.


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong looked at each other, knowing that it indeed should not be the case!


    Just then, a figure flashed into the room like the wind. It was Yao Yue. At this time, she was carrying a beautiful woman who was unconscious and badly bruised. It was An Xiyao!


    Ling Fan''s expression suddenly changed, and he asked in a deep voice, "How is she?"


    "She has some external injuries, nothing fatal. Do not disturb me now!" said Yao Yue, before disappearing into the hall, heading directly to the second floor bedroom.


    "Call me if you need anything!" Ling Fan said softly.


    Then, Official Ling checked the time and asked Tang Jianzhong, "Has there been any news from Tang Anqi?"


    Tang Jianzhong immediately replied in panic, "No news yet, Young Master Ling!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, she hasn''t been secretly released by you guys, has she!" Ling Fan glanced at Tang Jianzhong and spoke.


    Hearing this, both of them immediately knelt down, "Young Master Ling, we are wrongfully accused, we would never dare!"


    "Young Master Ling, my cousin has deep connections with Snow Country. The ninjas that appeared before are related to her, and she may have already fled far away. My father and the others have already pledged loyalty to you and would not dare to be disloyal!" Tang Caiyan hurriedly explained on behalf of her father.


    "Mm, stand up. I trust you would not dare. There is nothing now, you may leave, and notify me immediately if something comes up!" Ling Fan stretched lazily and instructed indifferently.


    Hearing this, the two kneeling on the ground wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads and stood up anxiously.


    Tang Jianzhong said tremblingly, "Then we won''t disturb Young Master Ling''s rest. Caiyan will stay behind. In case you need anything, it will be convenient to have someone around to serve you!"


    Ling Fan glanced at the two men, but did not say anything. He still had two wounded to take care of, so having an extra hand was useful for assigning tasks and made things more convenient.


    "Alright, you two can leave. If there''s anything, I''ll have her notify you!" Ling Fan nodded.


    A moment later, only Ling Fan and Tang Caiyan were left in the living room, along with Yao Yue upstairs treating An Xixue''s injuries.


    Tang Caiyan stood to one side with her head bowed, her heart unavoidably flustered, sensing that something that was supposed to happen was about to occur.


    "Clang!"


    Ling Fan set down the fruit platter and stood up.


    Tang Caiyan''s heart trembled, and she inadvertently tensed up.


    After a while, seeing no movement, she nervously turned her head only to see Ling Fan stepping upstairs.


    "Young Master Ling, you..." Tang Caiyan asked anxiously.


    "I''m going to take a bath. You''re tired, you should go rest first," said Ling Fan indifferently.


    "A bath? Rest first?" Tang Caiyan felt dizzy after hearing this.


    "Is it... about to get to the main issue now? Does this mean I should go back to my room and wait..."


    However, by the time she came to her senses again, she only saw Ling Fan''s figure disappearing from her sight.


    Tang Caiyan''s fingers entwined for a moment, her mouth pursed as she returned to her room, nervously waiting for Official Ling to come and "pluck the flower."


    In the bathroom, Ling Fan turned on the shower, letting the hot water wash over his body and cleanse away the fatigue, the day''s continuous battles had actually not been easy.


    Yao Yue treated the external injuries on An Xiyao in the room and checked her over before finally letting out a sigh of relief. However, seeing the numerous scars on the bodies of the two sisters made her expression even colder.


    That Tang Anqi had run away, which gnawed at her.


    An Xiyao was still unconscious. Seeing that she was not in grave danger, Yao Yue then left the room to find Official Ling.


    "Are you going to find that Tang Caiyan?" Yao Yue caught Official Ling just as he had finished showering.


    "Uh... what do you mean?" Ling Fan was baffled.


    Yao Yue glanced at Ling Fan from head to toe, her tone icy, "Has Tang Anqi been found yet? I want to flay that vile woman!"


    Ling Fan shook his head helplessly, "Not found yet, but don''t worry, she won''t be able to stir up any trouble, she can''t escape!"


    "Also, the injuries on their bodies will definitely scar, although I''ve bandaged them up, they won''t heal back to normal. Last time you treated me really well, treat them too!" Yao Yue said.


    Official Ling buttoned his shirt and nodded, "No problem, I assure you they won''t have a single scar left."


    Following that, he went into An Xixue''s room with Yao Yue, and Yao Yue immediately explained the situation to An Xixue!


    "Thank you, Master, thank you Young Master Ling!" An Xixue had already woken up; the symptoms in her body had disappeared after taking Ling Fan''s Thousand Poison Herb.


    "Alright, you have too many injuries, take everything off," said Yao Yue.


    An Xixue, "..."


    Official Ling, "....."


    It was then that Ling Fan realized that this matter of treating injuries had perhaps been handled a bit too loosely...

 Chapter 514 - 514: 514. Irreconcilable Differences

    Xi Xue''s face immediately turned bright red with embarrassment, and she almost bit her lips until they bled.


    However, her body was covered with scars, and even she dared not look at herself. If she were to truly appear in front of Young Master Ling, it should be when she was at her best.


    Now, her appearance instead made her feel somewhat inferior.


    Official Ling, standing to the side, also felt somewhat awkward. After all, she was still a virgin - if he were to see her fully, how could she face others in the future!


    "Well, Yao Yue, let me teach you. I''ll mix the medicine, and you apply it!" Ling Fan scratched his head and said.


    Indeed, upon hearing this, Xi Xue felt a slight disappointment and a touch of sadness.


    "Alas, in such a condition, even I can''t bear to look, let alone Young Master Ling. It''s better not to be seen!" Xi Xue sighed softly in her heart.


    As a woman, Yao Yue could naturally sense Xi Xue''s emotions and thoughts sensitively.


    However, it was probably very difficult for a man to understand this. If Ling Fan did not personally apply the ointment today, it would definitely leave a small knot in Xi Xue''s heart in the future!


    "Stop the nonsense. I can''t do it. The healer has a benevolent heart. Are you despising Xiao Xue!" Yao Yue bluntly threw a big accusation.


    Official Ling was at a loss for words for a moment, feeling utterly speechless. Being a gentleman was damnably hard!


    Holy Princess, watching in the Sea of Consciousness, found it funny but said nothing.


    Ling Fan, without any hesitation, began to prepare and mix the medicine, finally creating a black ointment, while instructing Yao Yue, "Help her take off her clothes, and remove the original bandages!"


    Afterward, Official Ling began to apply the ointment on Xi Xue, his expression extremely focused and careful, as if he were caring for a baby. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xi Xue did not feel any pain. At the site of the skin wound, there was a cool, tingling sensation. Seeing Ling Fan''s attentive care, a strange sense of happiness and longing arose in Xi Xue''s heart.


    Suddenly, she envied her master, as well as those women who were close to Ling Fan.


    After struggling for half an Hour, he finally finished applying the ointment over all the wounds on Xi Xue.


    Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief, "Damn, Tang Anqi was too cruel. Don''t worry, I''ll catch her sooner or later and avenge you. Rest well, I assure you, there won''t be a single scar left!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Xi Xue said, grateful yet somewhat shy.


    "All right, you rest now. It''s time to apply ointment on your sister!" Yao Yue advised.


    "Yes!" Xi Xue obediently nodded.


    She had just learned about her sister''s condition from Yao Yue, and as long as she was alright, Xi Xue was relieved.


    At this moment, downstairs, in the room, Tang Caiyan was on tenterhooks, restless, and anxious, waiting endlessly for Ling Fan, the ordeal was excruciating!


    Now, Official Ling had already made his way to Xi Yao''s room. Fortunately, Xi Yao had not yet woken up, making it less awkward.


    Ling Fan checked her body and found no serious problems apart from some external injuries. It also took him half an Hour before he finished the task.


    "You''ve worked hard. I have to watch over these two, just in case something happens, I''m not quite at ease, I won''t be able to attend you tonight!" Yao Yue said somberly.


    Ling Fan initially had no ulterior thoughts, but Yao Yue''s manner made him slightly agitated.


    "By the way, that beauty downstairs is not bad, you could consider it. Even if something happened, she definitely wouldn''t ask you to take responsibility!" Yao Yue chuckled deviously, and pushed Ling Fan out of the room.


    Ling Fan stood outside the door speechlessly for a while, glanced downstairs, and helplessly entered the empty room next door.


    "Kid, with so many women around you, why pretend to be pure? That gorgeous woman has been waiting for you in the room all this time!" the Holy Princess''s voice emerged inappropriately.


    "Cough cough, sister, can you please not make trouble!" Ling Fan rolled his eyes and collapsed onto the bed.


    "Who is making trouble? Am I even wrong? Go and see for yourself if you don''t believe me!" the Holy Princess teased.


    For some reason, she particularly enjoyed inciting Official Ling in such matters; probably because of the resentment accumulated toward this faithless man over the past ten thousand years!


    Ling Fan kept quiet, but he stealthily released his Divine Sense to observe, and indeed, it was just as expected!


    He quickly withdrew his Divine Sense and entered a state of meditative repose, eyes on the nose, nose on the heart.


    After teasing him a couple more times, the Holy Princess saw that he was silent and, feeling bored, did not bother Ling Fan any longer.


    Downstairs, Tang Caiyan agonized until late into the night and finally dozed off leaning on a pillow.


    The next morning, news about Ling Fan, the Tang Family, and Nine Dragons Mountain swept through Xiangjiang, causing tremors at the mountain''s base.


    Early in the morning, in front of Nine Dragons Mountain, there was a sea of people.


    "President Shao, you''re here too?" A portly middle-aged man waved at a tall, thin man from afar.


    This guy was involved in the textile business in Xiangjiang, belonging to a second-tier family outside the four major families.


    "Heh, it''s President Liu, how could I not come? Today, anyone who''s anyone in Xiangjiang has almost arrived. With such a big commotion, no one would want to miss it!" the tall, thin man replied with a light laugh, his expression holding a touch of solemnity.


    This guy was from the Shao Group, ranking just below the four big families in Xiangjiang. If ranked, the Shao Family could be considered on par with the four big families, collectively the top five families.


    However, the Shao Family preferred to keep a lower profile.


    "President Shao, I heard that both the old master of the Tang Family and the contemporary family head, Tang Hongyi, passed away yesterday, and the remaining members have now pledged allegiance to this Ling Fan from inland. Not sure if it''s true, though!" the fat man wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Climbing such a high mountain was really challenging for him; generally, when he''s on the bed, he prefers to stay still below!


    "Heh, not only that¡ªthe direct disciple of Yong Xinghua and Master Huangfu from the Yin Ghost Sect was also killed," the tall thin man said with a bitter smile.


    "Good heavens, I heard the same and thought it was just a rumor. I specifically came today to see the truth for myself. Who exactly is this kid, challenging all of Xiangjiang like this?" the fat man muttered in surprise.


    "Just watch, today Nine Dragons Mountain will open its gates widely, and by noon, we should see the outcome!" the tall thin man said, then continued walking towards the middle of the mountain.


    "Hey, President Shao, wait for me, let''s go together¡­" the fat man hurriedly followed.


    At this moment, the bustling crowd around was gathered in groups of three to five, whispering and discussing the news they had just received the day before¡ªthere were expressions of astonishment, disbelief, eager anticipation, and shared hostility, all varying responses.


    Then, in the crowd near the middle of the mountainside, a woman in a light-colored gauze dress stood inconspicuously behind under the shade of a tree, wearing a coolie hat, light-colored sunglasses, and her face covered with a silk scarf.


    It was the missing Tang Anqi; she had already heard about the tragedy of the Tang family¡ªTakako Junta was dead, all the ninjas were dead, except for the one who had been by her side, protecting her as they left.


    Her father was dead, her grandfather was dead, and even Cao Letian and Qin He had been killed, and her second and third uncles had also pledged allegiance to save their lives.


    Today, that Ling Fan, whom she could not coexist with in life or death, had further vowed to flatten the Nine Dragons Palace.


    "I want to watch you fall on this Nine Dragons Mountain myself, to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven!" Tang Anqi''s eyes, hidden behind her sunglasses, brimmed with intense hatred.

 Chapter 515 - 515: The Might of Earth Vein

    Time gradually approached noon, and Ling Fan sat in the living room with absolute composure.


    At this moment, Tang Caiyan was scouting nearby, looking somewhat listless, with slight dark circles under her eyes; she had not rested well all night¡ªit would have been strange if she were spirited.


    It was the psychological torment that was the most draining.


    Tang Yinnian stood to the side, inwardly lamenting. This young man really had great stamina. Looking at his niece''s condition, it seemed she hadn''t had a moment''s peace all night!


    "What''s the situation outside now?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "Young Master Ling, Nine Dragons Mountain is now teeming with people. When we left yesterday, we received news that Nine Dragons Palace had already declared that today they would engage in a decisive battle with you at the summit of Nine Dragons Mountain.


    You said before that you were already prepared, so I dared to disturb your rest," Tang Jianzhong said sheepishly.


    As he spoke, he secretly observed his daughter and thought to himself with criticism, "This lad really doesn''t know how to cherish and care for a girl. It looks like it''s my daughter''s first time, and he''s been so rough!"


    Official Ling, who was unaware of these scattered thoughts, would probably spit blood if he knew. Tang Caiyan, sitting on the side, felt both relief and a tinge of loss.


    Ling Fan sipped his tea and set down the cup, saying indifferently, "The time is about right; it''s time to meet this so-called Master Huangfu and Yong Xinghua and their ilk!"


    Having said that, he stood up.


    "Ling Fan, let me go with you!" Yao Yue said from the side.


    "No need. Tang Anqi still hasn''t been found. You stay here to look after An Xixue and her sister, in case anything goes wrong," Ling Fan instructed.


    "Then be careful yourself," Yao Yue nodded and admonished.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to meet this Great Master of Laws!" Saying so, he rose to his full height and walked toward the door.


    Tang Caiyan and the others caught on and quickly followed.


    ...


    At Nine Dragons Mountain, halfway up on a lotus stone platform, Huangfu Yang sat with his eyes slightly closed, calmly awaiting the arrival of his murderous enemy, Ling Fan.


    This day was destined to be a momentous occasion in Xiangjiang. At the foot of the mountain, halfway up its slope, crowds surged and streets were emptied.


    "That martial artist from the Mainland is outrageously audacious, destroying the Tang Family and killing two of the prime disciples of Huangfu Yang and Yong Xinghua¡ªthis is an insult to Xiangjiang as if there''s no one here!" someone said indignantly.


    As citizens of Xiangjiang, most people''s sense of belonging sided with Xiangjiang, with Master Huangfu Yang and Yong Xinghua.


    Although Xiangjiang is an inseparable part of Huaxia, there still exists regional prejudice and allegiance.


    "Hmph, who''s to say otherwise? However, with Master Huangfu and Real Person Yong Xinghua in Xiangjiang, no one can act recklessly here. Anyone who dares to challenge the dignity of Nine Dragons Palace is simply seeking death!" another Law Practitioner agreed.


    "It''s almost past noon now, why hasn''t that person arrived yet?" another muttered.


    "In my opinion, maybe this guy knows he has caused immense trouble that he can''t get out of, so he pretends to make a move but is actually sneaking away through a secret path," another scoffed dismissively.


    "Ran away? I hope you don''t disappoint me. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will find you to take my revenge!" Tang Anqi, hiding among the crowd, thought bitterly.


    At this moment, at the foot of the mountain, a handsome young man with his hands clasped behind his back approached at a measured pace. He was followed by three people: Tang Caiyan and her father Tang Jianzhong, and Tang Yinnian.


    The surrounding onlookers, filled with expectation, didn''t recognize Ling Fan, but many recognized the members of the Tang Family. Seeing the Tang Family members following behind a young man, the crowd immediately erupted into a commotion.


    "Quick, look! It''s the members of the Tang Family. The person walking in front is him? Could it be the guy who is rumored to have killed Cao Letian and Qin He?" someone exclaimed in shock.


    "Damn, he''s so young? Is he Ling Fan, the martial artist from the Mainland?" another person cried out loudly.


    "My God, he''s quite handsome. Is he really as formidable as the rumors say?" At this moment, numerous wealthy daughters who came to watch the excitement had stars in their eyes as they exclaimed in admiration.


    Hidden among the crowd, Tang Anqi''s eyes lit up with a fierce gleam when she saw Ling Fan from a distance, a clear sign of meeting an enemy. However, reason told her not to act rashly.


    "I didn''t expect that he would dare to come and challenge the Nine Dragons Palace. If he wins this battle, his name will surely shake the world, or at least make a sensation in Xiangjiang," Huo Yingbo commented indifferently.


    Today, he and Zheng Nan were both present at the scene, having followed Ling Fan''s journey to this peak battle; they naturally wouldn''t want to miss it.


    However, based on previous experiences, the two had grown wiser and chose to watch from a safe distance, rather than getting too close.


    "I actually hope he loses since this battle is related to the face and reputation of the entire Xiangjiang!" Zheng Nan also spoke.


    Li Zhe was present today as well. He hadn''t wanted to come, as he had been scared to his core before and would have preferred to run away. Yet, subconsciously, he was very eager to see Ling Fan die on Nine Dragons Mountain.


    The humiliation he had suffered from being slapped previously was still fresh in his memory; it wasn''t that he was magnanimous, but that he had no means to retaliate, and now he was looking forward to the intervention of Master Huangfu Yang and Great Master Yong Xinghua.


    As Ling Fan ascended the steps, the people on both sides of the path immediately stepped back in tension, afraid of offending this fierce man who dared to destroy the Tang Family and challenge Nine Dragons Mountain.


    Seated on a lotus-shaped stone platform, Huangfu Yang suddenly opened his eyes that had been slightly closed, shooting a fierce glare towards Ling Fan as he approached step by step.


    "Are you the arrogant kid, Ling Fan, who killed my beloved disciple?" Huangfu Yang''s voice was ice cold.


    When Ling Fan reached halfway up the mountainside and approached, he swept a disdainful glance at Huangfu Yang and said, "I''ve killed quite a few people, so I can''t really remember them all. Which one is your prized disciple? And who might you be?"


    At these words, the surrounding crowd was taken aback and exchanged looks of disbelief. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These people were usually considered big shots in their own right, with arrogance and pride as second nature; however, in this moment, this fellow''s arrogance immediately made them feel overshadowed.


    This was outrageous¡ªhe had killed the man''s disciple and then audaciously challenged him, and now, when being confronted, he dismissed it by saying, who is your disciple, and what are you?


    It was audacity to the extreme, arrogance to the extreme, contempt to the extreme!


    Even the onlookers felt they couldn''t stand it any longer, not to mention Huangfu Yang himself. He was so angry that his beard almost bristled.


    Such insolence, extreme insolence!


    "Impudent rogue! You killed my disciple and provoked the Nine Dragons Palace, and you dare to insult me so lightly? I am Huangfu Yang!" Huangfu Yang bellowed with fury, standing tall and pointing at Ling Fan as he thundered his identity.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and looked toward the old man again, nodding slightly, "Oh, so you''re that Huangfu Yang. Cao Letian, that would be your disciple, right? Not very impressive in skill, but quite good with words. In our fight, he was merely flicked to death by my finger. I wonder how much skill you, his master, actually have?"


    The crowd of onlookers was dumbfounded; this fellow had absolute disregard for Huangfu Yang!


    Huangfu Yang had lived for over seventy years and had never suffered such an insult.


    "Outrageous! Today I will ensure you can''t leave here alive. My Law Cultivation lineage is not a place for you to insult and be arrogant!" Huangfu Yang roared.


    With a fierce stomp, a thunderous rumbling sound came from beneath the ground, as if an earthquake was about to happen, and the entire Nine Dragons Mountain began to tremble subtly.


    All the onlookers changed color in alarm!

 Chapter 516 - 516: The Mountain Collapses and the Ground Splits

    Ling Fan felt the rumbling vibration beneath his feet, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Holy Princess, this old fellow seems to have some tricks up his sleeve. What kind of spell is this!" Ling Fan frowned and couldn''t help but ask for advice.


    "It''s nothing, just petty tricks!" Holy Princess said indifferently.


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Official Ling was somewhat speechless. What kind of answer was that, not giving any constructive suggestions at all!


    "Boy, today I''ll let you see what real Technique Law is!" Huangfu Yang''s voice boomed like a bell, rolling out.


    Ling Fan chuckled coldly, "Old man, although I don''t know what kind of trick you''re playing, I still advise you, to me, your technique is nothing but petty tricks.


    If you don''t want to die, then quickly back off and let Yong Xinghua come out to see me!"


    With these words from Ling Fan, Huangfu Yang was almost angered to the point of spitting blood.


    "Arrogant young fool, you''re absolutely infuriating me. If you want to see Yong Xinghua, you''ll have to get past me first!" Huangfu Yang roared.


    Immediately after, the rumbling beneath his feet grew stronger, even beginning to feel like a shaking sensation.


    The Holy Princess in the Sea of Consciousness was also speechless. When she referred to them as petty tricks, she was evaluating them from her own perspective, not Ling Fan''s. This guy really didn''t pull any punches!


    "Not good, why is the ground shaking? It''s an earthquake, an earthquake!" Someone immediately started shouting in panic.


    As the mountain shook violently, the onlookers instantly panicked, and some couldn''t help but run down the mountain.


    But before they could take a few steps, they fell to the ground.


    At this moment, many people couldn''t even stand steadily, let alone run. Everyone had come just to watch the spectacle, not to risk their lives. Who would have thought the scene could turn so terrifying!


    Not far away, a weathered rock suddenly let out a ''boom'' and collapsed amidst the violent shaking.


    Zheng Nan sat on the ground, pale-faced, "Young Master Huo, is Huangfu Yang human or divine, capable of shaking the Nine Dragons Mountain? I thought Cao Letian, Qin He, and the others were already terrifying, but compared with this, it''s like night and day!"


    Huo Yingbo also fell to the ground, his forehead beaded with cold sweat, "Damn it, we''re not going to die here, right? If I had known, I wouldn''t have come at all. This is sheer madness!"


    All the people present were scared out of their wits, completely flabbergasted, with some of the more faint-hearted girls shedding tears in fear.


    Concealed among the crowd, Tang Anqi crouched on the ground, also shaken with fear, but her eyes shone with excitement and anticipation. With such divine might, she would be more confident in killing Ling Fan.


    As long as she could kill Ling Fan, she was willing to sacrifice herself on Nine Dragons Mountain today.


    Tang Caiyan and her two companions stood not far behind Ling Fan, leaning against a white poplar next to the stone steps, their faces pale. If they weren''t holding onto something, they would''ve fallen just like most people.


    However, the thoughts in their eyes were complex. If Ling Fan were to be defeated, they would indirectly have their revenge and regain their freedom, no longer having to bow their heads to him or live with the stigma of treating a traitor as a father.


    If Ling Fan won, following such an impressive boss, they would no longer have to fear anyone bullying them.


    As they weighed their options, the pros and cons made them genuinely conflicted.


    As for Tang Caiyan, her thoughts were relatively simpler. After all, it wasn''t her father who Ling Fan had killed, and her hatred wasn''t as deep-seated. On the contrary, she began to harbor some unusual feelings for Official Ling.


    Ever since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes. This cycle of love and conflict is often born from continuous interaction and contradiction. After witnessing Ling Fan''s actions and behavior all this time, Caiyan''s heart was being captured unaware.


    "The Qi comes!" Huangfu Yang channeled a Spell Formula with his hands and shouted loudly.


    At that moment, a thick grey fog rose from the mountain, enveloping the area, and the trembling of the mountain gradually subsided.


    Seeing the shaking come to a halt, everyone finally sighed with relief. But just as they were calming down from the shock, they were again put on edge by the astonishing sight before them.


    Only to see the grey mist that enveloped the mountain suddenly converge towards Huangfu Yang like rivers flowing into the sea.


    Ling Fan''s pupils shrank slightly upon seeing this¡ªhe had no intention of letting his opponent accumulate momentum like before.


    Especially since the old fellow before him seemed no simple matter. With the big show he''d put on just now, what if Ling Fan waited until he was fully powered up? How would that end? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that thought in mind, he was about to make a move.


    "Wait, let him gather his power, don''t mind it!" The voice of the Holy Princess suddenly came through.


    Official Ling was just about to strike when he abruptly halted, looking puzzled, "If I wait until he''s ready, won''t I be at a disadvantage?"


    It was at that moment Huangfu Yang burst into a loud, triumphant laugh, "Boy, today you can die with no regrets!"


    I have spent more than thirty years on this Nine Dragons Mountain searching for the perfect spot, setting up forty-nine arrays according to the lay of the mountain veins, gathering the Earth Vein Qi of the Nine Dragons Mountain Range.


    I never thought I''d have the chance to summon the might of the Earth Veins in my life, for its appearance demands a price in life force!"


    "Hmph, putting on airs, just like Wu Hua. It seems the Xiangjiang School of Law all resort to such underhanded tricks!" After hearing this, Ling Fan couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    "Nonsense, how could someone like Wu Hua be compared to me!" Huangfu Yang became furious with anger.


    He then bellowed loudly, "Earth Dragon, appear!"


    Immediately, the grey mist that was almost condensed into droplets around Huangfu Yang began to churn, as if something was about to be hatched.


    The next moment, under the shocked gazes of the onlookers, the writhing grey mist gradually took the shape of a giant dragon, tens of feet long.


    As soon as the dragon appeared, a vast and ancient aura hit everyone''s face. Its whiskers, horns, and scales were all vividly lifelike, especially its eyes, which seemed to possess spirituality!


    The crowd watching widened their eyes, feeling their souls freeze with just one look from the dragon, turning them to stone on the spot.


    "Damn, is this thing real?" Ling Fan took a deep breath, a bit frustrated.


    "Could I use Exotic Fire? It should be able to resist this thing, right?"


    "This Dragon of Earth Veins is forcibly formed by an array, containing the mountain spirit of the Nine Dragons Mountain. That''s why it seems so real, as if it has a soul, but in reality, it has no true consciousness of its own.


    As for Exotic Fire, that''s no issue, but the key is that you can''t unleash one ten-thousandth of the Exotic Fire''s power right now, which is not enough to counter the Earth Vein Qi!" The Holy Princess immediately put things in perspective.


    Ling Fan felt a bitter taste in his mouth and complained without good humor, "Sister, then why didn''t you let me make a move just now? That Law Cultivation old guy is fragile as can be. If I had blown him up with one punch earlier, we wouldn''t be in this mess now!"


    "Less nonsense, would I harm you? The Earth Vein Qi that he''s gathered is something rare on Earth, and you can''t miss this opportunity.


    This Qi is very beneficial to you. When he attacks you later, just run your Cultivation Technique with all your might, I will give you a hand with the rest!" The Holy Princess spoke indifferently.


    Official Ling''s eyes lit up with joy upon hearing about the benefits. With the help of the Holy Princess, he felt greatly relieved.


    However, Ling Fan''s expression, when noticed by Huangfu Yang, seemed an outright mockery.


    "Hmph, what a foolish thing, still ignorant even at death''s door, and yet you can still laugh. Truly a rare breed!" Huangfu Yang coldly scoffed, speechless.


    "Go!"


    Following Huangfu Yang''s command, and with the casting of a Dharma Seal, the grey giant dragon, as if summoned, let out a dragon''s roar to the sky, then abruptly lunged towards Ling Fan.


    That single motion disturbed the elements, winds surged, and sand and stones scattered. Trees and vegetation within a several dozen feet radius were uprooted, and those standing a bit closer were knocked to the ground by the fierce gale!


    The entire scene depicted the cataclysm of a mountain collapsing and the earth splitting open!

 Chapter 517 - 517: 517

    ```


    The Giant Dragon swept across the sky, its entire body eclipsing the sun as if heralding the apocalypse.


    "My god, I don''t want to die!" Some people nearby felt that not only was the Giant Dragon targeting Ling Fan, but also coming for them, instantly becoming panic-stricken.


    "Damn, luckily I''m far away, or else I''d have been caught up in it for sure. Huangfu Yang is terrifying indeed, truly worthy of the title Master of Law!" exclaimed some onlookers from a distance.


    Upon saying this, everyone couldn''t help but get startled once more, as they all thought of another incredibly formidable person: Yong Xinghua!


    If Huangfu Yang was this terrifying, how formidable would Yong Xinghua be? Just thinking about it made everyone tremble.


    As people were feeling terrified and discussing the matter, they were suddenly dumbfounded by an unexpected move from Ling Fan.


    "What the hell is he doing?" someone exclaimed in shock, eyes bulging.


    Without him having to say it, everyone saw that Official Ling sat down cross-legged, just as the Giant Dragon was upon him, with his eyes half-closed, appearing as if he were meditating in Zen.


    "Isn''t this guy supposed to be fighting back?" Zheng Nan, who was watching from a distance, was dumbfounded.


    "Damn, if not fighting back, he should at least be running away!" Huo Yingbo was shocked.


    "Is this bastard trying to die with a bit more dignity?" Zheng Anqi, hiding within the crowd, was also stunned.


    "Is this jerk scared pissless? Why else would he sit down? Did his legs cramp?" Many people in the crowd thought this.


    Tang Caiyan and others who had run far behind Ling Fan to take cover were all dumbstruck, wondering if this meant he had given up resisting.


    Even the usually experienced Huangfu Yang was taken aback, having never encountered such a scene before, unable to decipher what this meant! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One second earlier, the guy was acting all high and mighty, and the next, he gave up resisting, facing death with such composure!


    Admiration for such a mindset crossed Huangfu Qi''s mind, despite the circumstances.


    As the Giant Dragon opened its massive maw and swallowed Ling Fan, rocks shattered and fierce winds rampaged, leaving a mess within a hundred yards. Many who were closer were swept away by the stormy currents.


    Some were left dust-covered and disheveled; others, less fortunate, smashed into trees or rocks, suffering broken bones and torn muscles, wailing for their parents in utter chaos.


    This scene left onlookers from afar with a chilling spine, immensely relieved it wasn''t them.


    Huangfu Yang, observing the dust that obscured the sun, felt a momentary daze, beginning to suspect whether he had used a sledgehammer to crack a nut, feeling somehow cheated.


    From the start, Ling Fan had provoked him time and again, so much so that, out of various considerations, he unleashed his most powerful move straight away.


    Even in the face of his ultimate move, the guy wore a look of disdain, and after the release of the Dragon of Earth Veins, he simply gave up resisting.


    Could it be that, knowing he was no match, he decided to put on an act before calmly facing death?


    Huangfu Yang''s mind was in disarray. Throughout his life, he had seen countless people but had never encountered someone as bizarre as this.


    In the end, all he could do was sigh and think: this was someone who took pretending to an extreme, even with their life on the line!


    After the Giant Dragon swallowed Ling Fan, its body began to crumble away, indicating the Earth Dragon had absorbed the lifeforce of the one it attacked. Ling Fan must be dead; Huangfu Yang nodded slightly, relieved.


    "Cao Er, may your spirit find peace in heaven, as I have avenged you by slaying your enemy!" whispered Huangfu Yang, looking up at the sky.


    "Is... is it over just like that?" someone murmured to themselves.


    "Damn, what a waste of emotions! I thought Ling Fan was something special, damn it, but in the end, he just let out a bunch of hot air and got killed inexplicably?" someone in the crowd cursed impulsively, feeling shortchanged.


    Actually, many people had come specifically because of Ling Fan, because he had been hyped up so much.


    Although they didn''t really hope that he would win, come on, that was just too quick a death!


    To put it another way, it''s like why some criminals commit violent acts, because some people enjoy the thrill of the resistance, and without it, the interest and meaning is lost!


    ```


    These spectators who were not yet satisfied were exactly like this, thinking, "You, Official Ling, could have at least tried to resist a bit, right?"


    The situation was actually caused by Ling Fan''s tactless remarks¡ªwho told him to be so defiant in his words but to always hedge his actions? It was no wonder that people didn''t take him comfortably!


    "Brother, calm down," someone said consolingly to the irritated onlooker. "If there''s anyone to blame, it''s that Master Huangfu is just too powerful. He sucked out all the Earth Vein Qi from Nine Dragons Mountain and even turned it into a giant dragon. That guy probably never dreamt this could happen!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare come here to court death. But, to give credit where it''s due, he''s got some talent. Faced with such a dire life-and-death situation, he didn''t kneel and beg for mercy; instead, he relied purely on his iron resolve until the very last moment!"


    "Damn, now that you mention it, there is some truth to what you''re saying. Master Huangfu really is too godly. I can''t even imagine how formidable Yong Xinghua, the one proclaimed as the top practitioner of Xiangjiang''s Law Cultivation, must be!" the previous person lamented with a sigh.


    "Sigh, let''s just forget it. In this lifetime, it''s doubtful we''ll ever see him make a move. There aren''t many in this world who dare provoke Yong Xinghua. Finally, someone with a problem in their head comes along, and they couldn''t even make it to the last step!


    Still, having witnessed the immortal methods of Master Huangfu, I''ve got enough to boast about for a lifetime, haha!" another person laughed heartily.


    In the whole arena, there was a mix of disappointment, excitement, agitation, and head-shaking sighs¡ªit was a medley of reactions!


    At this moment, Ling Fan was sitting cross-legged, fully concentrating on operating the Cultivation Technique ''Limitless Sword Condensing Technique.'' Just when the giant dragon had descended, the Holy Princess had taken the initiative to neutralize the attack for him.


    She even drew the essence of the Earth Vein Qi for him to absorb, which was why outsiders saw the giant dragon crumbling as it tried to swallow him, leading Huangfu Yang to mistakenly believe that the Earth Vein Qi had absorbed Ling Fan''s life force and dissolved on its own.


    With the operation of the Cultivation Technique, the Earth Vein Qi swirling around him surged into Ling Fan''s body like crazy, thread by thread, continuous and unending.


    Ling Fan felt his body undergoing a qualitative change, especially his physical body. At his level, to further cleanse his meridians and cut the marrow was already very difficult.


    But this Earth Vein Qi allowed him to clearly feel his physical body''s immense sublimation. Overjoyed, Ling Fan ran the Cultivation Technique frantically, greedily absorbing the Earth Vein Qi surrounding his body.


    Huangfu Yang gradually calmed his thoughts and gave the thick Earth Vein Qi, which shrouded an area of nearly a hundred zhang and remained condensed without dispersing, a slight frown.


    This time, the Earth Vein Qi didn''t disperse throughout the mountain as before during the gathering but remained over the hundred zhang area, which felt somewhat unusual.


    This was the first time he truly used this technique, so even he couldn''t fully explain it.


    However, seeing the Earth Vein Qi gradually thinning, his mind eased, for this indicated that the Earth Vein Qi was returning to the mountain ranges.


    Still somewhat uncertain, he stood still and observed for a while longer. The rich Earth Vein Qi that had originally extended over a hundred zhang had now condensed into a mere few dozen zhang. The area was constantly shrinking, and the concentration was getting sparser.


    Furthermore, there were no signs of any activity from Ling Fan. It seemed he truly was dead.


    At this time, Ling Fan''s absorption of the Earth Vein Qi was also slowing down as his body reached a saturated state.


    "Alright, kid, that''s about enough. Leave some vitality for this mountain range. If you suck it all dry, this mountain will soon become lifeless!" the Holy Princess reminded him indifferently.


    Ling Fan jerked in spirit, "Oh..."


    Outside, after observing for a while longer, Huangfu Yang finally confirmed that he had killed Ling Fan and swept a glance at the surrounding onlookers!


    He declared aloud, "Today, there was a brash and arrogant cultivator from the inland Martial Arts World, Ling Fan, who brazenly challenged the Xiangjiang School of Law, causing chaos in Xiangjiang, and even proclaimed he would flatten the Nine Dragons Palace.


    Today, I, Huangfu Yang, have drawn the soul of the mountain range, gathered the Earth Vein Qi, and formed the Earth Dragon, executing the insolent Ling Fan on Nine Dragons Mountain, in order to appease the spirits of all those he has wronged who lie beneath!"


    Huangfu Yang''s voice resonated loudly and traveled far, his presence unmatched, truly the embodiment of a righteous immortal, stirring the blood of the entire crowd!


    "The divine might of Master Huangfu is unparalleled, shining as bright as the sun and moon!" someone in the crowd immediately shouted with excitement.


    The rest of the crowd was similarly thrilled, about to cheer in unison, when they were suddenly interrupted by an out-of-place voice.


    "Heh heh, Master Huangfu''s divine might is unparalleled, shining as bright as the sun and moon. Now, take on this young master''s punch and see how you fare, I''ll send you shining brilliantly!" Ling Fan sneered coldly, suddenly emerging from the haze with a world-shaking punch, heading straight for the stunned Huangfu Yang!


    PS: Five chapters delivered. Previously, some readers in the book review asked if Starfire has any stockpile of chapters for a burst release. I saved some before moving, which was meant for the move.


    But after the move, I no longer have any stockpile; it''s a live update now, writing one chapter and posting it. Even if I manage to write an extra chapter or two, I want to save it in case of emergencies, but I promised to make up for missed updates, so if I''m in good shape and write more, I''ll also update it all for everyone. Thanks for your support, and I''ll continue tomorrow~~~

 Chapter 518 - 518: 518 chapters Lian Po is old

    With Ling Fan''s abrupt appearance, the entire audience was dumbstruck. What was originally a compliment for Master Huangfu, through Ling Fan''s mouth, had instead become a jarring and mocking statement.


    "Not... not dead?" Zheng Nan was so shocked he almost bit his tongue.


    Next to him, Huo Yingbo''s face turned pale, filled with disbelief as he trembled, "Damn it, even that couldn''t kill him?"


    Tang Caiyan covered her small mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes wide open as she felt both shock and joy. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong, the two brothers, were also so startled that they felt numbness in their hands and feet. Ling Fan''s vitality and resilience had reached a terrifying level for them.


    Hidden in the crowd, Tang Anqi was full of disbelief. She had just inwardly lamented, finally seeing this villain brought to justice.


    Who would have thought that the tables would turn so dramatically? This villain could not be judged by common standards. Even Master Huangfu''s divine might was unable to do anything!


    After a moment of stunned silence, Huangfu Yang suddenly snapped back to his senses, raised his hand in a panic, and cast a Dharma Seal to create a barrier in front of him to defend against Ling Fan''s attack.


    After putting up one barrier, still feeling insecure, he hastily erected two more Spiritual Energy Barriers in his fright.


    The magnitude of Ling Fan''s punch was too terrifying; wherever the punch passed, the air was compressed to the point of rippling explosions, the sounds of blasts were incessant, giving the illusion that the very space was on the verge of collapsing.


    Just as Huangfu Yang had put up three barriers in succession, Ling Fan''s earth-shaking punch had already arrived in an instant!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three consecutive explosions sounded, and the three barriers in front of Huangfu Yang were all shattered, turning into rampant energy fluctuations that spread outwards.


    Having just gone through the baptism of the Earth Vein, Ling Fan felt a qualitative improvement and leap in his Physical Strength; this punch felt as if it could shatter stars!


    He knew that this was just an illusion from the sudden leap in strength, as the shattering of Huangfu Yang''s defense left him wanting more.


    "Old man, brace yourself, my warm-up is just getting started!" Ling Fan shouted, feeling explosive power filling his body, desperately needing to vent it.


    "Holy Martial Nine Forms, Heaven-Cutting Fist..."


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Ling Fan''s body turned into a blur, his fists raining down like a storm. Huangfu Yang, caught off-guard, was already too late to cast Dharma Seals to defend, let alone use complex defensive measures.


    However, having cultivated law for decades, although he could not compare to a martial artist of the same realm in terms of physical capacity, he had his protective measures ready. He wore a Defensive Soft Armor that was inscribed with hundreds of Defense Arrays from his many years of work.


    As a Sixth Grade, Late Stage Master of Law, his cultivation was equivalent to a Martial Saint in the late stages, roughly the same as Ling Fan.


    But considering the gap between Law Cultivation and cultivating martial arts, he possessed the absolute strength to dominate an early-stage Wuxuan martial artist. The Defensive Soft Armor he had crafted was even capable of withstanding the physical force of a late-stage Wuxuan martial artist.


    Unfortunately for him, he was faced with Official Ling, who defied all conventional expectations.


    After breaking through Huangfu Yang''s spell-based defense, Ling Fan landed a punch up close, hitting him squarely. The two clashed fist against fist, engaged in close combat.


    "Not good, this guy is a martial artist. Master Huangfu''s earlier shocking divine power couldn''t take him down, and now with this youngster getting close, it''s going to be dangerous!" someone came to their senses immediately, muttering with concern.


    "Damn it, Master Huangfu''s attack was like the awesome might of the heavens, and yet he emerged unscathed. How did he do that? It''s truly beyond belief!" At that moment, there were still people who couldn''t get their thoughts straight from Ling Fan''s unharmed state.


    Some looked in horror toward where the Dragon of Earth Veins had wrought destruction, where it was complete ruins, its destructive power similar to that of a small missile!


    "Whoosh~"


    The crowd felt their hearts clench fiercely, finally feeling a trace of fear rise towards Ling Fan.


    Just then, after being attacked by Ling Fan, Huangfu Yang''s body suddenly burst into dazzling flashes of light, forming visible Energy Light Shields around him, engulfing Huangfu Yang within.


    At that moment, Huangfu Yang was like a transparent eggshell protected by an energy shield, while Ling Fan pushed this ostrich egg all the way, flattening any obstacle in his path.


    With a single punch from Ling Fan landing on Huangfu Yang''s energy defense light curtain, layers shattered, nearly ten layers in all, almost reaching the last layer of protection, which scared Huangfu Yang out of his wits.


    Each shattered layer meant one more of the dharma seals in his soft armor was destroyed along with it, which caused him great distress.


    Ling Fan, too, was frustrated, as the thing seemed endless, breaking one layer only for another to automatically repair itself.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe this!" Ling Fan cursed immediately, steeling his heart, his fists poured down like a fierce storm of rain.


    Huangfu Yang, watching the increasingly fierce Official Ling in front of him, was terrified, his liver and gall shaking with fear. Just now, summoning the Earth Vein Qi had drained a lot of his mana.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was using mana to aid his defensive soft armor, he would have been breached by Ling Fan by now.


    "Damn it, how can this guy''s attack power be so formidable, it''s illogical, could it be that just now..." Huangfu Yang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He thought back to the moment when Ling Fan, faced with his lethal attack, suddenly sat down cross-legged, and remembered the Earth Vein Qi that had been focused yet unreleased.


    "Could it be that the Earth Vein Qi did not really dissipate just now, but was instead absorbed by this brat..."


    As if he thought of something unbelievable, Huangfu Yang''s eyes bulged out, his face filled with shock.


    Just then, a sound like silk being torn rang out abruptly, indicating that Ling Fan had broken through the last line of defense on Huangfu Yang''s body.


    With a ''boom,'' the soft armor on his body, along with the last dharma seal, crumbled into ashes and disintegrated as it was worn.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up as he shouted, "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    A fierce, unyielding punch suddenly struck the unprepared Huangfu Yang, hitting him right where his Dantian was located.


    Huangfu Yang''s eyes bulged, all 36,000 pores on his body stood on end, as he was overwhelmed by an unprecedented sense of crisis between life and death!


    Amidst the astonished, incredulous gazes of the crowd, Huangfu Yang shot backward like a cannonball.


    "Boom!"


    Like a powerful cannon shot, Huangfu Yang hit the distant mountain rock, immediately causing a large portion of the cliff to collapse, the ground trembling under everyone''s feet as if they were blasting a mountain open.


    The debris from the collapsed cliff piled up more than ten yards high, resembling a small hillock!


    At this moment, there was no trace of Huangfu Yang to be seen.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, atop the lotus stone platform where Huangfu Yang had previously been sitting, and swept his gaze indifferently over the ruins below. His Divine Sense detected that Huangfu Yang was not dead, but still clung to a breath of life.


    The surrounding crowd was deathly silent, their faces blank, as if they had turned to stone, unable to accept Master Huangfu''s defeat in a moment''s time!


    "Crack~ Rumble~"


    Chunks of debris tumbled down from above, and a bedraggled figure stretched out a pair of dry hands to climb out¡ªit was the bloodstained, pitiable figure of Master Huangfu.


    Ling Fan glanced over and said indifferently, "Lian Po is old indeed, but can he still eat?"


    "Pfft~"


    Huangfu Yang had just crawled out when Ling Fan''s words provoked him into spitting out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 519 - 519 Set Off with Peace of Mind

    Huangfu Yang''s hands lay over the crumbled ruins, with his disheveled, dirt-stained head emerging, looking like the unkempt Sun Wukong pinned beneath the Five Fingers Mountain.


    At this moment, no one could understand his feelings, to say his heart was like dead ashes would not even begin to describe one-tenth of his emotions.


    Ling Fan''s last punch had almost made him explode and die.


    If he had been a martial artist, he could assure that he would now be reduced to dust and bones. Fortunately, he was a Law Practitioner, a powerful practitioner of Technique Laws with abilities reaching the skies.


    That might sound ironic, but it was indeed the truth.


    When Ling Fan''s lethal punch hit his dantian, at the critical moment, he used a Technique Law he never thought he''d need in his lifetime - the Mana Shifting Technique!


    Originally, Ling Fan''s punch, while stirring the mana within him, would have led to a reaction akin to nuclear fission, with his inner mana turning volatile and eventually causing his body to explode into nothingness.


    In fact, the Mana Shifting Technique was essentially a form of dissipating power, it also had the effect of displacing force, channelling the nearly one million jin of power transferred into his body by Ling Fan out through the dissipated mana. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a result, at that very instant, the shifted force of mana countered Ling Fan''s punch and created a temporary storm of energy.


    It had destroyed all the mountains, stones, and vegetation within several miles, and even caused more than ten zhang of the cliff face to collapse upon impact.


    Between life and death, it was the dissipated mana that saved his life, and at this moment, he was nothing more than a cripple; the name ''Master Huangfu'' had become history!


    Hence, Ling Fan''s recent words were unbearable for him, and, in a surge of overwhelming anger, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What... what cultivation do you possess..." Huangfu Yang said with a bitter, pale face.


    "Just the Martial Saint Realm, nothing to mention," Ling Fan replied indifferently, modestly.


    "Martial... Martial Saint Realm..." Huangfu Yang''s mind became more chaotic and he couldn''t comprehend.


    As a fellow of the Martial Saint Realm, he should be completely dominant over Martial Artists of this realm, but why had he been defeated so miserably!


    "Just now... the Earth Vein you used just now..." Huangfu Yang struggled to speak, seeking to understand.


    But as he looked up, he saw that Ling Fan had already started ascending the steps, paying no attention to him anymore, nor answering the questions in his mind.


    Ling Fan considered it quite surprising that Huangfu Yang hadn''t been destroyed by his punch, and he had indeed taken note of his technique for dissipating power, regarding his life-saving method with newfound respect!


    Subsequently, without the desire to attend to him further, Ling Fan was already aware through his divine sense that this old man had become disabled and his life wouldn''t last much longer.


    The stunned onlookers, upon seeing Ling Fan''s move, immediately snapped back to reality, and after glancing at Huangfu Yang amidst the rubble, they too followed Ling Fan''s figure towards the mountaintop, with not a single one paying any more attention to Master Huangfu Yang!


    When he was revered and powerful, nobles and officials treated him with courtesy. Now in despair, not even a dog would spare him a glance. Huangfu Yang had never imagined he would see such a day!


    "Quick, follow and see, this guy is going to challenge Yong Xinghua, and since Master Huangfu is his close friend, he definitely won''t let this slide. I really don''t know what kind of earth-shattering battle these two will have!" someone excitedly exclaimed right away.


    "Alas, that Huangfu Yang is pitiful enough, ending up in such a state, he''s probably not going to survive!" Zheng Nan said, shaking his head after a distant glance at Huangfu Yang.


    "If we go now and save him, maybe there''s a chance for him to be saved," Huo Yingbo hesitated to say.


    "Heh, would you dare to go? Not afraid that the one ahead will slaughter you? If things go wrong, he might even exterminate your entire family!" Zheng Nan teased.


    Huo Yingbo immediately shrank his neck and followed from afar as the crowd headed up the mountain.


    Many others harbored the same thought; it was not that no one wanted to lend a hand, but now, who wasn''t afraid of dying so as to stand by Huangfu Yang''s side?


    Tang Anqi hesitated for a moment, also not daring to make a move. Right now, Ling Fan was troubled by not being able to find her; how could she dare to court such attention?


    Tang Caiyan and several other members of the Tang family took a deep breath, their legs somewhat stiff as they followed Ling Fan''s figure towards the mountaintop.


    However, this time, everyone had become wiser and dared not follow too closely, each finding a relatively safe place to stand and watch from a distance.


    At this moment, in the Huo family''s living room,


    The matriarch of the Huo family walked out and glanced at her eldest son waiting in the living room. She spoke indifferently, "I heard there has been trouble with the Tang family?"


    "Yes, mother, Tang Hongyi''s son was killed, they kidnapped the other party''s people, called them out to Xiangjiang for revenge. As it turned out, the vengeance was not exacted, and instead, Tang Hongyi was killed; it''s said Tang Liang also died of rage!" a middle-aged man in a suit said respectfully.


    "How do you plan to deal with this matter!" the old lady demanded, leaning on her cane.


    "This man has issued a challenge to Nine Dragons Palace today, presumably Huangfu Yang and Yong Xinghua should be able to handle it!" the middle-aged man hesitated before responding.


    "And if they can''t handle it?" the old lady asked again.


    "That... that couldn''t be!" the middle-aged man hesitated.


    "This matter concerns not only the Xiangjiang Cultivation World but also your affairs. No matter the reason, the Tang family is one of the four great families.


    With the Tang family annihilated and such a major incident occurring, we cannot sit idly by. With your status, you have no reaction at all? How would the people of Xiangjiang think of you, think of our Huo family?" the old lady said sternly, her face somber.


    The middle-aged man quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly said, "I have been too rash in considering this matter. Thank you, mother, for the correction. I will see to it right away!"


    "Hmm, go on, remember, this is the realm of the Secular World, not that of the martial arts and law cultivation worlds!" the old lady nodded, speaking faintly.


    The middle-aged man''s expression turned solemn, and he promptly left the room.


    Watching the middle-aged man leave the room, the old lady sighed inwardly, "Tang Liang, for the sake of our past sentiment, this is all I can do for you. I never expected you to meet such an end!"


    This old lady of the Huo family once had a fleeting relationship with Tang Liang when they were young, but due to various reasons, they later parted and each started their own family.


    This was something only the two involved knew about deep in their hearts, and usually, there were some interactions between the two families.


    Especially after the death of Old Master Huo, the two became somewhat closer, occasionally gathering to chat about family matters and reminisce about the past.


    At the summit of Nine Dragons Mountain, in front of Nine Dragons Palace,


    Yong Xinghua stood enveloped in a black, cloud-patterned brocade robe that conveyed an air of grandeur and mystery.


    At this time, he stood with his hands clasped behind him on a stone platform, his gaze calmly watching Ling Fan, who was making his way up the middle of the mountain.


    The astonishing battle just now, he had witnessed it all; however, the final turn of events also caught him somewhat off guard and when he wanted to save his friend, it was too late!


    "Brother Huangfu, I will let you see with your own eyes how this man meets his death before this Nine Dragons Palace, so that you may rest in peace on your journey!" Yong Xinghua murmured to himself, his voice exuding a bone-chilling coldness.

 Chapter 520 - 520: The Nine-Star Flying Palace, Radiant with Light

    Ling Fan ascended the stairs slowly and at last arrived in front of Nine Dragons Palace, where he saw a man in a black robe with starry brows and sharp eyes, standing with his hands behind his back, staring intently at him.


    "So, you are the widely acclaimed number one in Law Cultivation from Xiangjiang, the great master Yong Xinghua?" Ling Fan stopped in his tracks, looked at the man across the space between them, and spoke indifferently.


    At this moment, those standing afar and watching held their breaths, not daring to let out a sound, intently watching the two men confront each other on the spot.


    "I hadn''t believed that Brother Huangfu also lost to you, and I hadn''t believed that Qin He was killed by you, but now, I believe it!" Yong Xinghua''s voice was soft, giving a fleeting and indefinite impression.


    "So, what now? Are you planning to bow down or fight a battle to the death with me?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    Yong Xinghua remained indifferent, with no one knowing what he was thinking at the time.


    "Could it be that Master Yong Xinghua intends to surrender without a fight?" someone murmured immediately.


    Seeing Yong Xinghua''s silence, many people began to harbor such doubts.


    "It''s hard to say, the earthshaking battle just now must have been witnessed by Master Yong Xinghua.


    Compared to him, Master Huangfu doesn''t seem to be much stronger, so it''s likely that retreat has crossed his mind!" another person thoughtfully said.


    Regarding the information circulated within the Xiangjiang Cultivation World, everyone just knew the rankings of these two, but no one could verify or knew exactly how much difference there was between them.


    "Could it be that even Yong Xinghua is no match?" Tang Anqi, hidden within the crowd and watching from afar, murmured to herself with a complex expression.


    The atmosphere was somewhat oppressive, with everyone waiting for Yong Xinghua''s reaction and response.


    "Hehe, is it that difficult? If you sincerely bow down, I might be willing to spare your life!" Ling Fan chuckled darkly.


    "Heh¡ªboy, you killed my disciples and close friends, I''m just thinking about how I should kill you, to quench the rage in my heart!" Yong Xinghua said with a cold smile, finally speaking.


    "Huh~" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, I knew Master Yong Xinghua would never surrender without a fight and easily admit defeat. If it were so, I would genuinely despise him!" one person sighed with relief upon seeing Yong Xinghua''s firm attitude and muttered.


    "I hope that Master Yong Xinghua isn''t just a name without substance, and can win some pride back for our Xiangjiang!" another person also nodded secretly and murmured.


    Ling Fan was not surprised by Yong Xinghua''s attitude, and immediately scoffed, "This lineage of Law Cultivation in Xiangjiang has varied strengths; some can command ghosts, and others can summon wind, though I haven''t seen anyone call for rain. However, that Power of the Scorching Sun was rather interesting; it belonged to your disciple, right?


    As for the old man just now, who extracts mountain souls and condenses Earth Vein Qi, he was also quite a spectacle. However, everyone who stands against me, regardless of their tricks, only has one end, are you sure you want to be my enemy!"


    With every sentence Ling Fan spoke, Yong Xinghua''s expression grew uglier, finally turning purple¡ªa direct slap to his face by Ling Fan''s words.


    "Presumptuous youth, your heinous attitude in Xiangjiang calls for punishment, I will serve justice on behalf of the heavens today and cut you down on the peak of Nine Dragons Mountain, to comfort the spirits of the deceased!" Yong Xinghua bellowed with rage, his voice like thunder.


    "I spit, every one of you cultivators has water on the brain, still talking about serving justice on behalf of the heavens, I''ve given you face.


    Come on now, let''s see what fresh methods the so-called number one person in Xiangjiang Law Cultivation can bring. Show me something eye-opening!" Ling Fan''s face was somber as he shouted coldly.


    Yong Xinghua''s gaze turned icy, as he immediately raised his hands, casting complex and arcane Spell Formulas into the void.


    "Boy, today I will let you see what true Law Cultivation is, what true divine might is!" Yong Xinghua shouted angrily while rapidly making Seal Gestures with both hands.


    "Quit the damn nonsense, you''re spouting the same stuff that Huangfu Yang just said, and now he''s down there among the rubble. If nothing unexpected happened, he''s probably met his disciple by now!" Ling Fan impatiently waved his hand.


    Yong Xinghua''s face turned red, nearly bursting with anger from Ling Fan''s words, forcibly controlling the fluctuations of his emotions while his hands already formed nine consecutive Seal Arts out of thin air.


    After unleashing the nine Seal Arts, it seemed to take a toll on him, but he silently sighed in relief nonetheless.


    "Nine Stars Flying Palace, go!" Yong Xinghua chanted brilliantly, bellowing loudly.


    Following his command, the nine Seal Arts shot off in different directions in mid-air and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, his Divine Sense could only track up to two hundred meters, and those Seal Arts quickly vanished outside the range of his probing.


    "Hmm? Wonder what trick this guy is playing now!" Ling Fan murmured in his heart.


    Previously, Huangfu Yang had drained all the Earth Vein Qi from Nine Dragons Mountain, and moreover, it ended up benefiting himself; considering it all, Nine Dragons Mountain didn''t have much left to offer.


    Not only he, but even the crowd of onlookers from afar were secretly puzzled yet expectant, hoping to witness the divine techniques of this foremost practitioner in Law Cultivation.


    Just as these thoughts arose in everyone''s minds, Nine Dragons Mountain trembled once again, especially from a far distance, where a thunderous rumbling sound could be heard.


    Then, under the puzzled and incredulous gazes of the crowd, nine dazzling beams of light arose from different directions atop Nine Dragons Mountain, the pillars of light reaching straight into the clouds.


    This spectacle left Official Ling in a moment of astonishment, deeply shocked in his heart!


    However, this phenomenon had just begun; as soon as the nine dazzling beams of light reached the clouds, the Nine Heavens suddenly stirred, and the originally bright sky suddenly darkened, crowded with dark clouds.


    This phenomenon, centered around Nine Dragons Mountain, rapidly swept over a vast expanse of Xiangjiang''s skies.


    "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly get dark?" The people of Xiangjiang going about their regular workday were stunned by this phenomenon as they walked on the streets.


    "Look, what''s that over there?" Someone immediately pointed toward Nine Dragons Mountain and the nine rays of light stabbing the sky, exclaiming aloud.


    "That¡­ that''s the direction of Nine Dragons Mountain, isn''t it? What happened there?" another person remarked in astonishment.


    At that moment, all the pedestrians on the streets stopped in their tracks and stared in the direction of Nine Dragons Mountain, utterly shocked!


    While waiting at a red light, a wealthy young man in a bright Maybach rolled down his window, stuck his head out, and looked toward the dazzling nine pillars of light over Nine Dragons Mountain, utterly frustrated.


    He cursed immediately at his scantily clad companion in the passenger seat, "Damn it, I heard yesterday that today there would be a peak duel at Nine Dragons Mountain!


    Damn, you wretched woman, always rushing into a room, would it kill you to wait another day and not miss this great spectacle!"


    "Shut up, blaming me now? You didn''t say that when we were in bed, manhandling me like a vicious wolf, like you could devour someone; now putting on your pants and turning your face!" The woman, no pushover herself, immediately snapped back with equal force.


    "Damn, you wench, still talking back? Damn it, let''s continue in the room; I''ll make you cry and beg for mercy, see if you still talk tough¡­" The young man said and stepped on the gas pedal without waiting for the light to change, driving straight ahead.


    On Nine Dragons Mountain, Yong Xinghua stared at the nine sky-piercing beams of light, and coldly shouted, "Boy, I, Yong Xinghua, have been cultivating the Law from a young age, naturally gifted, and self-taught.


    I have visited psychics and astrologers in the West and combined their methods with the Eastern Numerology Ancient Method, blending Eastern and Western techniques, drawing on the strengths of each to achieve this integrated and thorough Star Plucking Technique!


    Now, with the Nine Stars Flying Palace shining brilliantly, dying by this technique should make you proud enough!"

 Chapter 521 - 521: Heavenly Annihilation Greedy Wolf

    Ling Fan looked at the night-like sky before him as well as the nine dazzling beams of light, feeling utterly astonished.


    "Damn it, does it have to be such a huge commotion? Does it have to be this exaggerated?" Official Ling couldn''t help but grumble inwardly.


    "Hahaha, kid, even if you regret it now, it''s too late. Of all the mistakes you could have made, you shouldn''t have offended my Nine Dragons Palace!


    Do you see that? This is the power of the Seventh Grade Law Cultivation Realm, which in your martial artists'' terms, is also the Seventh Grade Wuxuan Realm.


    If a Law Practitioner enters the Eighth Grade Law Divine Realm, they can spontaneously manifest Divine Skills, Sowing Beans to Create Soldiers. If one reaches that kind of realm, killing you would be no different from killing a chicken!


    Even now, slaughtering you is not much different from slaughtering a dog!" Yong Xinghua laughed loudly, his tone filled with rampant pride and arrogance.


    "My God, is this... is this Master Yong Xinghua''s true ability?" one person trembled on the ground with a voice full of awe and fear, his eyes reflecting unspeakable terror.


    By this time, the spectators had been so frightened by these extraordinary celestial phenomena that they were lying prostrate on the ground.


    "This... this... this damn thing, I thought Master Huangfu was already god-like, but this Master Yong Xinghua is simply even more abnormal. Is he still a human?" someone babbled incoherently right away.


    The fear and shock that Huangfu Yang earlier brought to everyone was one thing, but now, the means displayed by Yong Xinghua had transcended fear and shock to instill terror, dread.


    This was already beyond the realm of humans¡ªNine Stars Flying Palace, lights shining tens of thousands of meters, heaven and earth upside down; how could one still call this human?


    "It''s over, Young Master Ling is probably in danger!" Tang Caiyan crouched on the ground, starting to worry.


    "So this is Yong Xinghua''s method, utterly inconceivable. This damned guy, he must be dead this time, right?" Tang Anqi hid among the crowd, watching the pitch-black sky, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Just then, Yong Xinghua made a Seal Gesture with his hands out of thin air, pointed with a sweep of his hand, and immediately, a golden beam of light fell from the sky, heading straight for Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan''s senses were on high alert, sensing that something was wrong, he quickly dodged with a swift movement, sensing a trace of danger emanating from the beam of light.


    With the Gui Xu Dance executed repeatedly, his figure flickered like a Ghost Fiend; the light beams from the sky suddenly formed a continuous sheet, with Yong Xinghua swiftly making Seal Gestures in the void.


    If someone were to observe Yong Xinghua closely at this moment, they would find that his hands seemed to rhythmically play the lute, full of melody.


    When the attack on Ling Fan became urgent, it was like the loud strings buzzed like torrential rain, and when it slowed, it was like soft strings whispering confidences.


    In the end, the myriad golden beams enveloped Ling Fan, who was darting erratically, in a way that was as cacophonous and intricate as a mixed ensemble, like pearls, big and small, falling onto a jade plate.


    "Damn it, are these attacks endless? And so dense, it seems like each one can predict the trajectory of my movements!" Ling Fan expanded his Divine Sense to a two hundred meter radius, fully sensing the golden beams falling all around him.


    Little did he know that now, Yong Xinghua was dozens, if not hundreds, of times more frustrated than Ling Fan.


    "This kid has some tricks, he can actually anticipate the landing point of my next attack!" Yong Xinghua''s face looked ugly.


    Every step of his attack was premeditated. Each time he released attacks, they were sure to corner Ling Fan into the next position, where he would launch a preemptive strike.


    But Ling Fan seemed to always predict his schemes, miraculously avoiding that inevitable position amidst danger.


    At this moment, the area in front of the Nine Dragons Palace had already been bombed into shattered stones and destroyed vegetation by Yong Xinghua''s attacks.


    The spectators watching from afar wiped the sweat from their foreheads, feeling secretly relieved that they hadn''t been too close. Otherwise, this wave of attacks would have certainly sent them to meet their ancestors!


    "Holy Princess, is there any way you can help? Continuing like this won''t do at all!" Ling Fan felt a heavy gloom in his heart.


    He had not expected Yong Xinghua to be so formidable, far surpassing Huangfu Yang by more than just a slight degree. It turned out that this Seventh Grade Law Practitioner possessed such heaven-penetrating and earth-shaking divine might.


    Actually, Ling Fan''s thoughts were somewhat off. This was a characteristic of Law Practitioners, and moreover, Nine Dragons Mountain was the other''s home ground. He was essentially a lone force penetrating deep behind enemy lines, conducting battle from within enemy territory.


    Yong Xinghua''s Technique Law was indeed powerful, but he had been setting up on Nine Dragons Mountain for several decades. All these were foundations, all were accumulations, similar to Huangfu Yang¡ªonly with methods that were more ingenious and formidable.


    If they were to leave Nine Dragons Mountain and face each other, the situation would definitely be completely different. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, both Yong Xinghua and Huangfu Yang were only renowned in Xiangjiang. No matter how illustrious their reputations, they were limited to this corner of the world and could not compare to the resounding name Ling Fan had made for himself in the Underworld.


    This was also the reason why, when the two learned that their disciples had been killed, they did not immediately fly into a rage and seek revenge on the spot the day before.


    If it were Official Ling facing this situation, he would have directly taken the fight to the offender''s doorstep by now, unlike these two who could maintain their composure and sit at home waiting for someone to come knocking?


    "Aren''t you quite capable yourself, youngster? Can''t handle it?" the Holy Princess teased.


    It was rare to see the Holy Emperor of the past also experiencing such a headache and being chased and attacked like this.


    "Cough cough, big sister, it''s not the time for this. If I die, you''ll be in trouble too. Help me out!" Ling Fan pleaded coyly.


    He wasn''t foolish; from his previous encounter with Huangfu Yang, he had already sensed Yong Xinghua''s difficulty. However, he was not among those who were timid and brainless. From the Holy Princess, he sensed a thread of confidence.


    He believed the Holy Princess was definitely not an ordinary figure. Just from her previous help in defending against the Dragon of Earth Veins, it was evident. In a critical crisis, the Holy Princess would surely not just watch him march to his death.


    He was not someone who liked relying on others or owing favors, but after all, he had killed others'' disciples. Having witnessed Huangfu Yang''s prowess, he was even more resolute in his decision that Yong Xinghua must not be let off today!


    In the midst of their conversation, another series of attacks approached. If Official Ling had not had the Holy Martial Nine Forms, an unparalleled martial skill, he might have been hit a few times.


    Primarily, the speed of the light beams falling was too fast. Even so, Official Ling was left disheveled and covered in dust.


    "This isn''t so complicated. The foundation of what he''s performing is just those light columns. If you directly destroy the foundation of his Technique Law, wouldn''t the problem be easily resolved?" the Holy Princess reminded indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, why hadn''t he thought of such a simple matter?


    "Actually, although Law Practitioners are formidable, their power is confined to their own territory. Away from Nine Dragons Mountain, their strength is greatly reduced.


    If you can destroy the foundation of his Nine Stars Flying Palace, it would be akin to cutting off his legs. Even on Nine Dragons Mountain, he would hardly be able to jump about. Huangfu Yang was in such a state previously!" the Holy Princess explained further.


    Official Ling suddenly had an epiphany. "Damn, so it is this way!"


    After dodging another wave of attacks from Yong Xinghua, Ling Fan immediately turned his gaze toward the nearest sky-piercing light column, his eyes revealing a cold light.


    Yong Xinghua, seeing Ling Fan''s icy gaze, seemed to have anticipated this move. He immediately formed a Seal Gesture and furiously bellowed, "Greedy Wolf, form!"


    As Yong Xinghua shouted, the locations previously targeted by the light beams suddenly shot out dozens of sky-reaching beams of light.


    Though these light columns were significantly weaker than the nine immense beams of light, upon reaching mid-air, they converged together, instantly solidifying into a huge and ferocious Golden Wolf.


    "Hmph, boy, you''re quite capable, forcing me to unleash the Heavenly Annihilation Greedy Wolf of the Nine Stars Flying Palace. Today, if you can break through this technique, I will acknowledge you as my master and serve you as a slave for life!" Yong Xinghua''s hair and beard were both flaring, his voice thundering through the wilderness and rolling across the distance.

 Chapter 522 - 522: Breaking the Deadlock

    Ling Fan looked at the scene, his expression slightly changed. Seeing no more attacks falling, he immediately flashed his body, not bothering with whatever crap Greedy Wolf was on his head, and ran directly towards one of the closest Sky-reaching Light Columns.


    Yong Xinghua''s eyes widened immediately, and he bellowed, "You brat, where do you think you''re running to? Greedy Wolf, shred him!"


    As Yong Xinghua spoke those true words, a golden Greedy Wolf, ten-odd feet in size, materialized in the sky and swiftly swooped down, catching up with Official Ling in an instant.


    It immediately swung a golden wolf claw directly at Ling Fan''s back, the power of the wind rampant.


    "Fuck, that''s powerful!" Ling Fan sensed the wind and force hitting his back and his hair stood on end.


    In a hurry, he fiercely turned around and threw a punch, directly meeting the paw of the golden Greedy Wolf.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled loud noise, and Ling Fan was sent flying backwards.


    Caught in a hasty exchange while dashing, Ling Fan used the momentum to flip backwards, and the golden Greedy Wolf also sharply halted, its golden glow flickering around its body.


    "Damn, it''s pretty tough!" Ling Fan cursed, paying no attention to the wolf shadow behind him and stubbornly heading directly towards one of the nine pillars of light.


    Yong Xinghua would not let Ling Fan succeed, being on his home ground. If he were to lose the upper hand here, he couldn''t face calling himself the number one in Xiangjiang Law Cultivation anymore!


    The golden Greedy Wolf paused only slightly, its shape flashed again, suddenly appearing in front of Ling Fan, its forelimbs scraping the ground, its golden fangs fierce and terrifying, and its rear waist deeply arched.


    "Swoosh~"


    Its shape flashed again, and the next instant it was right in front of Ling Fan, the fierce giant wolf mouth about to bite down, attempting to tear Ling Fan into shreds.


    "Damn, it''s so fast?" Fire rose in Ling Fan''s heart, not stopping until he killed this golden wolf, he couldn''t accomplish his wish.


    He immediately steeled his heart, abruptly sidestepped, and punched the wolf''s head, engaging in close combat with the vicious wolf.


    "Bang!"


    The Greedy Wolf was punched by Ling Fan and flew out several feet away, its body''s golden glow scattering for a moment, then it coalesced again.


    Yong Xinghua, controlling the Greedy Wolf from a distance, was shocked at such a sight. He knew the fearsome power of the Starlight Power he had condensed over decades.


    But Ling Fan had almost made the Greedy Wolf disperse, indicating a terrifyingly powerful force.


    If it had been before Ling Fan was baptized by the power of the Earth Vein, his physical strength would have been far from reaching such a terrifying level.


    Seeing that the beast wasn''t that tough, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up. He immediately swung his fist and actively charged towards the golden Greedy Wolf.


    This scene made Yong Xinghua grimace, and even the onlookers from afar were left looking at each other in disbelief.


    "What the hell, is this guy Spider-Man? How can he physically brawl with this terrifying evil wolf?" someone said with a shaky voice.


    They had seen with their own eyes how the golden Greedy Wolf could tear apart a large tree and smash a boulder with any random strike.


    And what was happening now? It was clearly Ling Fan giving the golden wolf a severe beating!


    Yong Xinghua watched in a bit of a daze; he had hoped that the Heavenly Annihilation Greedy Wolf would tear Ling Fan into nepheline, but the current situation was somewhat difficult for him to accept!


    After once again sending this annoying golden wolf flying, Ling Fan felt a bit frustrated; he felt his strength draining, and this wolf bastard could recover infinitely. Every time it was weakened, it would just heal itself.


    This kind of depletion was not the solution. It couldn''t be killed, yet it was clingy; it was just ridiculous!


    Yong Xinghua noticed Ling Fan''s condition, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that this guy never tired and was like a fighting machine!


    Today''s spectacle gave him a whole new understanding of martial artists, never again would he underestimate or belittle them. Not to mention anything else, just the physical strength, stamina, and robustness of the body had reached an insanely extreme level!


    "It seems a bit difficult to tear this guy apart. Given his current state, we can only tire him to death!" Yong Xinghua muttered to himself. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan felt incredibly frustrated. He had just communicated with the Holy Princess; the Exotic Fire could indeed kill the Greedy Wolf, but it was his life-saving trump card, and could only be used once.


    After that, he would be drained. Who knows what other tricks Yong Xinghua had up his sleeve? He couldn''t risk throwing out his ace and then holding onto little to nothing and waiting for death.


    "Kid, if you keep fighting like this, it''ll take three days and three nights to deplete this thing!" the Holy Princess casually reminded him.


    "Pfft~"


    Upon hearing this, Official Ling almost spat out blood.


    "If that''s the case, it''ll kill me with exhaustion before I deplete it!" Ling Fan lamented.


    "Hehe, it''s not so complicated. I just observed that this fellow''s Greedy Wolf is arranged according to the corresponding stars in the sky, totaling eighty-one Array positions!


    "When he unleashed the beam attack on you just now, most of those beams secretly activated the Nine Palaces Array he had pre-arranged, which is why it eventually formed this Greedy Wolf Formation!" the Holy Princess gently explained.


    Ling Fan nodded secretly, "This guy really has some skills, worthy of being a master of Techniques that blend Eastern and Western methods!"


    "However, have you noticed that, during your fight with the Golden Wolf, those nine light columns dimmed a bit?" the Holy Princess reminded.


    "Oh? Really?" Ling Fan hesitated and glanced at the nine light columns in the distance. They were still dazzling and bright, but upon closer inspection, the columns seemed a bit thinner.


    "This Greedy Wolf Array is connected to the Great Nine Palaces Array. It continuously draws energy from there through the Array to maintain the Golden Wolf''s form!


    "If you manage to destroy the hidden Greedy Wolf Formation Base underground, this thing will disappear, and he won''t be able to use those beam attacks on you anymore!" the Holy Princess pointed out.


    "So that''s it, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Ling Fan said, still frustrated.


    "Just discovered it. Act fast, use some Exotic Fire, or you won''t be able to break it. I''ll tell you the location!" the Holy Princess reminded again.


    "Thanks a lot, damn, watch how I kill him this time!" Ling Fan coldly declared in his heart.


    He immediately dashed, following the Holy Princess''s instructions, toward a spot not far away and without hesitation, punched the ground.


    At the same time, a flame that others couldn''t notice shot into the ground, followed by a loud ''rumble'' emanating from below.


    Looking again at the Golden Greedy Wolf rushing towards him, its body suddenly shuddered, and its light dimmed considerably, seemingly far less spirited than before!


    As Yong Xinghua was mulling over his plan, seeing the scene unfold before him made his expression change dramatically, and he exclaimed, "How dare you, you little villain, what are you doing?"


    "Heh heh, interesting, onto the next one!" Ling Fan completely ignored the astounded Yong Xinghua and rushed directly to the second Formation Base, following the Holy Princess''s directions.


    Although the Greedy Wolf Formation had ninety-eight places, the Holy Princess, with her keen insight, quickly discerned the vulnerabilities and flaws of the Array after noticing a clue.


    Thus, Ling Fan didn''t need to destroy all the Formation Bases, just the key linkage points!


    With another punch landing, Yong Xinghua''s heart shivered violently, trembling with fear. He couldn''t understand how Ling Fan had discovered the vital points of his Greedy Wolf Formation!


    PS: Offering five more updates as thanks to the fans who encouraged me; the new additions are all phone numbers and half-displayed digits, cough, I don''t know how to give a shout-out by name, but thank you all~~~

 Chapter 523 - 523: Mountains and Rivers Shattered

    Just as Yong Xinghua had a thought, Ling Fan''s attack had descended once more, and again a rumbling sound echoed from below, breaking another formation base.


    Yong Xinghua felt a wrenching pain in his heart, as each formation base had taken him a long time to set up, especially this most crucial and important Formation Eye.


    "What''s that kid doing? Has he gone mad, not attacking his opponent but focusing on the ground instead? He must be crazy!" someone in the spectating crowd couldn''t help but criticize, feeling a bit sympathetic toward Ling Fan.


    "No way, haven''t you noticed? That golden Greedy Wolf doesn''t seem as fierce as before, and it seems slower too!" someone with sharp eyes immediately noticed the issue and spoke up.


    As this person''s words fell, the surrounding crowd quickly turned their attention toward the golden wolf. By this time, Ling Fan had already rushed to the third formation base, and under Yong Xinghua''s splitting gaze, he swung down another punch.


    This time, the spectators finally noticed the clue, observing that as Official Ling''s fist came down, the charging golden wolf suddenly stopped sharply, and its glow dimmed significantly, no longer as massive as before.


    People couldn''t help but look at each other, a bad feeling rising in their hearts.


    "Hiss~"


    A sound of everyone drawing a cold breath, secretly sweating for Yong Xinghua.


    "Damn it, really, what is this sorcery?" someone muttered, gritting their teeth.


    Tang Caiyan''s eyes lit up, feeling an inexplicable joy in her heart.


    Tang Anqi, hidden in the crowd, felt inexplicably irritated. "Damn it, can''t he be killed like this?"


    "How can this be possible, go!" Yong Xinghua had completely lost his composure, where was his previous calm demeanor?


    He frantically cast Seal Arts, enhancing the golden Greedy Wolf, controlling it to stop Ling Fan.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Fan collided with the golden wolf, striking it with his fist and sending it flying once again, this time, much easier than before.


    "Hahaha, damn it, I''ll show you how tough I am!" Ling Fan shouted, turning around to continue destroying the array''s formation bases.


    As the Greedy Wolf continued to weaken, no matter what Yong Xinghua did, it became increasingly difficult to stop Ling Fan.


    In despair, Yong Xinghua watched helplessly as Ling Fan continued to destroy the ninth formation base, and the originally translucent Greedy Wolf collapsed and dissolved.


    "Whew~"


    "Damn, finally done!" Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately turned his head toward the pale-faced Yong Xinghua.


    "Old man, you''ve been busy for a while, take a break, it''s Grandpa''s turn now!"


    Saying so, Ling Fan''s figure moved swiftly, charging toward Yong Xinghua.


    Yong Xinghua was shocked. Official Ling''s terrifying power had been fully displayed in the recent battle with the Greedy Wolf, how could he dare let Ling Fan hit him?


    This punch, if it landed squarely, would cost him half his life if not kill him.


    He immediately made seal gestures for defense, using his best ability to resist Ling Fan''s attack, while his figure swiftly retreated!


    Ling Fan''s figure shot forward, like a graceful swan flitting through, and as he threw his punch, thunderous roars echoed, simultaneously shouting, "Seal!"


    As Ling Fan called out, Yong Xinghua was terrified to discover that the space around him seemed to solidify, his entire body immobilized. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A...Spatial Imprisonment Technique?" Yong Xinghua''s soul nearly flew out of his body.


    The situation he was witnessing was something he had only read about in brief phrases in ancient texts, never imagining he would see it with his own eyes today, much less experience it on himself, instantly frightening his soul out of his body.


    Indeed, what Ling Fan had deployed was the Divine Skills associated with the Golden Crow Art, the Spatial Divine Power.


    Even among the Starry Sky Beyond, Spatial Divine Power was one of the top-tier divine skills. Nowadays, Ling Fan was still unable to fully absorb and transform the energy of the Exotic Fire, the "Golden Crow Art" First Turn hadn''t been fully mastered yet.


    Thus, the Divine Skills associated with this art could only be barely manifested, and this "Spatial Imprisonment" was such an example!


    For Yong Xinghua, this technique could only immobilize him for just an instant, but in a duel between experts, the struggle is for a mere moment.


    In an instant, there are nine hundred instants, and in an instant, there are nine hundred thoughts, and in a thought, there are nine hundred life-and-deaths!


    Thus, for Ling Fan, an instant was enough!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sound shook the heavens, and the defenses Yong Xinghua deployed shattered layer by layer, finally shooting him like a comet across the sky, a meteor crashing to the ground, violently shooting towards the Nine Dragons Palace at the back!


    "Rumble!"


    The ground shook and heaven thundered, the Nine Dragons Palace crumbled layer by layer due to the impact, dust billowing in the air!


    This scene left the distant spectating crowd terrified, their respected and admired Yong Xinghua had fallen, collapsed, along with it, the beliefs and spiritual faith in their hearts!


    With the fall of Yong Xinghua, who else could compete?


    With Yong Xinghua severely injured by Ling Fan''s punch, the nine heavenly columns spread across Nine Dragons Mountain began to dim, slowly descending and dissipating, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed as golden sunlight once again illuminated the mountains and rivers.


    All around the mountain were people lying prostrate on the ground, much like guerrilla soldiers ambush during war times hidden in the mountains and forests.


    In the moment the sunlight streamed down, everyone instinctively shielded their eyes, as if in a dream.


    "Is it... over?" Zheng Nan''s face was pale as he muttered softly.


    "It''s over, it seems. Master Yong Xinghua has been defeated!" Huo Yingbo said bitterly.


    All around, everyone fell silent, slowly standing up, silently watching in the direction of the Nine Dragons Palace at the summit.


    Halfway up the mountain, among the ruins and piles of rocks, Huangfu Yang opened his murky eyes and weakly looked towards the summit, murmuring to himself, "So, the real person Yong Xinghua has been defeated too..."


    At this moment, Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back in front of the ruins of the Nine Dragons Palace.


    Just now, he could have turned Yong Xinghua to ash with a punch of Exotic Fire, but the Holy Princess had said that if he wished, he could make him his slave instead.


    Now, having developed his Soul Power, coupled with the fact that Yong Xinghua was a Law Practitioner with Soul Power much stronger than that of Martial Artists, it was feasible to establish a Divine Soul servant contract.


    After much deliberation, Ling Fan thought that Yong Xinghua possessed some real skills. Collecting him could be beneficial in the future, which is why he had not killed him with a single punch.


    "Whoosh~"


    "Boom~"


    An embarrassed figure suddenly burst from the collapsing ruins of the Nine Dragons Palace and landed not far in front of Ling Fan. It was none other than Yong Xinghua, his clothes tattered and blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Yong Xinghua clutched his chest, the punch from Ling Fan having severely wounded him. He could feel that if Ling Fan had wished, that punch would have been more than just a severe injury!


    Watching the phenomenal disappearance and the collapse of the Nine Palaces Array, his heart filled with despair and sorrow. Today was truly a crushing defeat!


    "You just mentioned something about being a slave for life, now you have two choices, either submit or die!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    At these words, Yong Xinghua''s heart trembled. It was one thing to say it, but quite another to make such a decision when the time came!


    "Were it not for the bit of skill you have, you''d be facing the same fate as that Huangfu Yang down the mountain. My patience is limited, I give you three breaths!" Ling Fan said, his face impassive.


    Yong Xinghua was shocked, and after some thought, he finally sighed and gritted his teeth, "Yong Xinghua is willing to serve Young Master Ling as master, following by your side for life!"


    "Hmm, words alone are no proof, form a contract to seal the pact!" Ling Fan nodded slightly and under the guidance of the Holy Princess, he made a seal gesture with his hands and cast a Spell Formula.


    "This is a Divine Soul Contract. Enter your Essence Blood into it. Should you harbor thoughts of betrayal, you will be struck by heaven and your soul will scatter!"


    Yong Xinghua was stunned as he stared at the spatial Dharma Seal forming in front of him, his mind spinning, "Does something like this really exist in this world?"


    He had read about Divine Soul Contracts in ancient texts, but they were things of ancient times, long lost to the modern world!


    Moreover, casting such spells required extremely high Soul Power, something he was entirely incapable of achieving!


    "You have three breaths!" Ling Fan''s voice came again.


    Yong Xinghua shook himself out of his reverie, cursing his luck. He had only spoken in passing, never expecting Ling Fan to pull off such a grand gesture.


    It was said that these things were bound by the laws, witnessed by heaven itself. Once signed, he wouldn''t be able to deny it or back out later on!


    As the time for two breaths had passed, Yong Xinghua bit his teeth, smacked his chest, and violently coughed up a mouthful of Essence Blood, which fell upon the Dharma Seal cast by Ling Fan!


    In a choice between life and death, he chose to live first. Following a ruthless person like Ling Fan might not actually be a bad thing!


    As the Essence Blood entered the Divine Soul Contract, the Dharma Seal immediately trembled and then transformed into two streams of light, each entering the foreheads of Ling Fan and Yong Xinghua.


    It was Ling Fan''s first time casting this, and immediately a mark formed in his Sea of Soul Consciousness, making him feel a mysterious connection by blood.


    It seemed as though just by thinking, he could scatter Yong Xinghua''s soul, and should Yong Xinghua face any accidents, the mark in the Sea of Soul Consciousness would automatically dissipate!


    Yong Xinghua''s experience was different; he could feel that just by harboring rebellious thoughts, the Power of Laws within the Divine Soul Contract could instantly scatter his soul!


    Yong Xinghua calmed his emotions, took a deep breath, and bowed to Ling Fan, "Master, from now onwards, Yong Xinghua will serve you faithfully and dare not disobey!"


    Ling Fan''s mind returned from the Sea of Consciousness, waved his hand dismissively, "Enough. I''ll contact you if there''s anything, just stay at your Nine Dragons Mountain!"


    As these words fell, another change occurred.


    Only the body of Nine Dragons Mountain itself began to rumble, and all its grass and trees visibly withered at an observable rate, turning desolate in moments!


    "This... this..." Yong Xinghua stammered, his heart quaking as he observed the scene before him.


    "Boy, if you don''t want this Nine Dragons Mountain to go to waste, you could fetch a drop of Spiritual Spring from the Cang Ling Realm!" the Holy Princess''s voice came again.


    Just now, Ling Fan had absorbed the Earth Vein Qi and also destroyed Yong Xinghua''s Nine Palaces Array, thus depleting the mountain''s Spiritual Energy, hence the decay!


    "Before, I collected most of the Earth Vein Qi, and your Nine Palaces Array also depleted a large amount of Spiritual Energy from this mountain. Besides, since your array was destroyed by me, the Spiritual Energy doesn''t gather, so the mountain''s vitality is lost.


    I have my share of grudges with you, unrelated to the mountain. Having taken from it, I should return its vitality, thus fulfilling our karma!" Ling Fan muttered to himself, then drew a drop of Spiritual Spring from the Cang Ling Realm and let it fall.


    In an instant, the withered mountain was revitalized with greenery and vibrant life!


    Yong Xinghua was dumbfounded by Ling Fan''s capabilities, touched to the core, and immediately bowed deeply with respect, "Master, with a mere gesture you shatter mountains and rivers, and with a mere touch, you restore life, truly a divine being indeed!"

 Chapter 524 - 524: Encircling the Mountain

    As Yong Xinghua bowed his head in submission, Nine Dragons Mountain transformed from bleak to verdant. Everyone on and around the mountain was struck dumb, unable to comprehend.


    It was as if they were in a dream. Like Zhuang Zhou dreaming of the butterfly, they couldn''t tell if they were dreaming they had become a butterfly, or if a butterfly was dreaming it had become them.


    "Slap!"


    Someone couldn''t help but slap themselves, as if trying to wake up from shock.


    "Damn, can anyone tell me what just... what just happened?" the person exclaimed, staring at the evergreen pines changing colors around him, murmuring to himself.


    This wasn''t just his question, as everyone had expressions like their day had gone to the dogs. Nine Dragons Mountain had withered and then instantaneously revitalized before their eyes, making everyone think they were seeing an illusion.


    "Yong Xinghua has lost, and moreover, it seems he has bowed to the young man!" Huo Yingbo muttered, looking towards the direction of Nine Dragons Palace.


    They had not seen clearly the event of the Soul Contract being signed just now. They only saw Yong Xinghua vomiting blood halfway, then paying his respects to Ling Fan!


    "No one in Xiangjiang can match him now; this person is truly a monster. Even with Yong Xinghua''s mighty power, he couldn''t subdue him!" Zheng Nan said with a hint of tragedy in his voice.


    Li Zhe had been silent from the beginning to the end, witnessing all the miracles created by Ling Fan.


    "So this is the true power of a Law Practitioner and a Martial Artist. If I could have half the skills of this man, I would have no regrets in life. But having witnessed such miracles, I haven''t lived this life in vain!" Li Zhe thought to himself, longingly.


    "Young Master Ling has won!" Tang Caiyan thought silently to herself.


    Having witnessed today''s events, she realized that the life she had lived so far was nothing; the so-called elite and celebrities she knew were laughable in front of Ling Fan.


    The boyfriend she once thought so highly of seemed like trash compared to Ling Fan, utterly weak!


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong exchanged glances, both seeing shock and horror in each other''s eyes, realizing Tang Hongyi had been foolish to offend such a person.


    Both realized that Tang Hongyi''s death was justified, though it was unfortunate that it indirectly caused their old master to die from rage.


    Hidden in the crowd, Tang Anqi felt a trance-like confusion. She simply couldn''t understand how such earth-shaking divine power hadn''t killed Ling Fan!


    "Father, brother, you spirits in heaven help me. No matter who he is or what powers he has, I will do everything possible to avenge you!" Tang Anqi swore silently in her heart.


    "Miss, let''s go, this place is not safe. As long as we''re alive, there''s always a chance!" A disguised Ninja whispered beside her.


    Tang Anqi took a deep breath. The only place she could go now was the Snow Country!


    "Yes, we''ll follow the crowd down later; make sure not to be noticed!" Tang Anqi replied, her feelings complex.


    On the ruins of a halfway up the mountain, Huangfu Yang stared with murky eyes toward the summit, having breathed his last, unable to understand how Yong Xinghua could have lost, and thus, he died with his eyes wide open.


    At the summit, in front of the ruined Nine Dragons Palace.


    "Master, what are your plans next!" Yong Xinghua asked respectfully.


    Ling Fan looked around and pondered. "As things here are settled, I will stay in Xiangjiang for a day or two, then I should leave!"


    "Master, I plan to leave Nine Dragons Mountain and follow by your side!" Yong Xinghua stated resolutely.


    "Just call me Young Master Ling. You stay here for now; when I need you, I''ll have someone notify you!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Yong Xinghua hesitated for a moment but didn''t insist. Actually, he wanted to follow Ling Fan to broaden his horizons.


    Today''s experience suddenly made him realize that he had been shortsighted to confine himself to this corner of the world. It was only by following someone like Ling Fan that one could broaden their horizons and even gain greater opportunities!


    "This is where we part ways. Bury your friend. In the Martial Arts World, right and wrong, life and death come and go. If he hadn''t gotten involved, he wouldn''t have ended up like this. This is karma!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    His tone carried a hint of melancholy. Perhaps, one day he would face the same fate, but he was already resigned to it!


    However, before that day came, he had to ensure those women could protect themselves. At least, they could live well without him!


    Just as Ling Fan was about to take a step and leave, a sudden commotion erupted at the base of the mountain. A convoy approached from afar, sealing off the foot of the mountain completely.


    The spectators who were about to leave as well were dumbstruck by the surging crowd of vehicles encircling Nine Dragons Mountain.


    "What the fuck, what is this situation?" someone exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    "Look, holy shit..." someone screamed, pointing at the line of helicopters in the distance.


    Zheng Nan and Huo Yingbo looked at each other, their faces filled with shock. This was a big commotion.


    "I mean, if Master Yong Xinghua''s formidable divine might wasn''t enough, can these people manage?" someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "You are mistaken. No matter how powerful Yong Xinghua is, he''s still just one person..." someone nearby gently shook their head.


    Everyone looked at each other, thinking the big spectacle was over, but unexpectedly, the situation had turned around and new complications arose.


    Tang Caiyan took a deep breath and silently prayed, "With Young Master Ling''s skills, these people shouldn''t be able to trouble him, right? At least escaping shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong exchanged glances, their expressions solemn. It seemed the situation was escalating. They were unsure how Ling Fan would handle it, as they had no capability to confront these people themselves.


    "They''ve even alerted the higher-ups; truly, even heaven is helping me. Ling Fan, let''s see how you''ll face this ordeal," Tang Anqi thought bitterly.


    Ling Fan stood at the summit, observing the bustling crowd at the base of the mountain and the figures surging towards the top, his gaze turning cold.


    "Master, it must be aimed at you. I''ll hold them off. With your skills, if you want to leave, they can''t stop you!" Yong Xinghua quickly said.


    Ling Fan, with hands behind his back, responded coolly, "Hmph, do they really think I daren''t take them on?"


    Upon hearing this, Yong Xinghua felt a shiver in his heart and hurriedly advised, "Master, I think we should just leave. If they can''t catch you, they''ll give up. It''s all just for show, really!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man stepped out of an off-road vehicle at the foot of the mountain, and the people surrounding him formed a barrier-like circle around him at the center.


    "Is he still up there?" the middle-aged man immediately asked his subordinate.


    "He should be!" the subordinate quickly responded.


    At that moment, about a dozen helicopters arrived near the summit of Nine Dragons Mountain in a grid formation.


    "Those below, listen up, you are surrounded. Whoever is Ling Fan, surrender immediately..." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the side, Yong Xinghua gasped in shock, looking at the composed Ling Fan with great anxiety in his heart.


    Ling Fan looked up at the sky and snorted, "People do not offend me, and I do not offend people. Do they really think the name Ling Beiming is just for show?"

 Chapter 525 - 525: Stubborn Head!

    Ling Fan stood in front of the Nine Dragons Palace, calm and composed, as long as these people dared to strike first, he assured there would be rivers of blood flowing down Nine Dragons Mountain!


    "What do you guys think, how will this guy act, does he really dare to confront these people head-on?" as the crowd kept pushing up the steps, someone couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Hard to say, normally he might run away, unless he doesn''t want to live!" another person shook his head.


    "Not necessarily, look up there, he doesn''t seem to be panicking at all, he might have something to rely on, maybe he really dares to resist!" another speculated thoughtfully.


    The onlookers whispered among themselves, discussing animatedly, everyone with their own opinion, viewpoints varied!


    "What''s the situation up there!" a middle-aged man, exceptionally well-protected, asked in a deep voice.


    A subordinate replied hastily, "He''s up there, no movement yet, we are trying to persuade him to surrender. If there''s no response, we are ready to take further actions, may I know your thoughts?"


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, "Disperse those onlookers immediately to avoid innocent injuries!"


    The subordinate took a deep breath, "I''ll disperse them right away, but, this martial artist is said to be very powerful, I fear that our actions might not yield the ideal results.


    If he decides to run, we might be powerless!"


    The middle-aged man was silent, "Do your best, we''ll deal with it if he escapes!"


    The subordinate immediately obeyed, quickly going down to direct the crowd dispersal and make the necessary arrangements.


    "Those below, listen, you are surrounded, surrender promptly, or we will take further action..." the helicopter continued to broadcast the call for surrender.


    "All units, all units, evacuate in order, retreat down the mountain immediately..." In the midst of the public''s growing resentment, someone with a megaphone came over and ordered all the onlookers.


    At the summit of Nine Dragons Mountain, Ling Fan turned to Yong Xinghua and said, "That Beam Technique you used earlier was powerful, can you shoot down those annoying things in the sky for me?"


    "Ah..." Yong Xinghua was immediately stunned, his heart trembled, nearly dropping to his knees.


    "Master... my Formation has been broken by you, I can''t repair it in a short time, I can''t use that Technique anymore!" Yong Xinghua touched his forehead, sweating, and said awkwardly.


    Ling Fan''s gaze turned cold, lightly sweeping over the figures at the foot of the mountain, "Since ancient times, the art of war has decreed, capture the king first!"


    "Ah..." Yong Xinghua was stunned again.


    Before he could even speak, he saw Ling Fan''s figure flash and ''whoosh'', vanish before his eyes.


    Looking up again, Ling Fan''s figure turned into streaks of afterimages, heading straight down the mountain!


    The person calling from the helicopter was utterly confused and by the time they reacted, Ling Fan was already charging toward the mid-mountain.


    "Quick, quick, careful, careful, the target is rushing down the mountain, rushing down the mountain..." the commanding officer in the helicopter frantically barked into the radio.


    "Damn it, stop him, fire, fire..." the leader in charge of directing shouted urgently into the radio.


    "Tatatata..." the helicopter, already primed for action, swept a rain of bullets toward Ling Fan''s figure at the command.


    The surrounding crowd, too, snapped to their senses, no time to curse, they hurriedly crouched, ducked, afraid to be inadvertently hit, risking their lives for nothing!


    Ling Fan, zigzagging down the path, released his Gang Qi, his Protective Gang Qi could withstand ordinary firearms, but the helicopter''s Armor-Piercing Bullets above were troublesome, he couldn''t let them hit him.


    "Damn it, all of you just wait!" Ling Fan internally cursed fiercely, his figure transforming into an afterimage and rapidly soaring down.


    "Hm? What''s happening up on the mountain? Have they engaged?" the middle-aged man looked up towards the mountaintop, repeatedly inquiring.


    At that moment, a subordinate, sweating profusely, ran over, "That guy is already charging down the mountain, unstoppable!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? So many people can''t stop one man? What the hell is going on?" the middle-aged man looked towards the chaotic scene atop the mountain.


    "Better avoid, it seems we miscalculated, his Combat Power has exceeded our capabilities!" his subordinate said, sweating profusely, encountering such a situation for the first time.


    "Damn it, let''s go!" unable to hold back, the middle-aged man cursed aloud.


    Never expected a scenario where so much noise was made with little effect, gathering a force only to return in defeat!


    "Did I say you could leave? Dare to fire at me, do you think your head is made of iron?"


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to get into his vehicle, Ling Fan''s figure was already hurtling down from the mountain, his voice growing louder as it neared the ears of those present.


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man became shocked, chilled to his spine, his subordinates terrified out of their wits, never expecting the enemy to arrive so swiftly, almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop him, stop him, protect the lord!" his subordinates shouted urgently, meanwhile drawing their personal weapons to shield the forefront.

 Chapter 526 - 526: Special Identity!

    "Bang bang bang..."


    Surrounding guards of the men acted without hesitation, wildly firing at the figure charging towards them.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, the bullets were completely ineffective. When they hit the figure, they were bizarrely deflected.


    "Damn, is this the legendary Protective Gang Qi of Martial Artists? Is it really that strong?" The Guard Captain suddenly felt a dry mouth and tongue.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the guards around the middle-aged man were all sent flying by Ling Fan''s impact, many breaking bones and tearing muscles.


    The middle-aged man, locking eyes with Ling Fan, felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, sensing the tangible murderous intent bursting from those eyes!


    "You... what do you want? Do you know who I am?" the middle-aged man forced himself to stay calm, threatening Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan''s gaze darkened, and he coldly said, "Whatever your identity, it has nothing to do with me. I never care about the identity of my opponents.


    Because, in this world, there is no identity that can make me feel afraid!"


    The onlooking crowd nearly bit their tongues off.


    Just as the atmosphere became unbearably tense, a shiny military-plated black Mercedes S600 sped in, stopping in front of everyone.


    The car hadn''t even come to a complete stop when the door violently flung open and a figure hurried out, yelling at Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, stop at once!"


    Ling Fan furrowed his brow, turned his head to look, and blinked in surprise, "Secretary Song?"


    Song Heng, his heart pounding furiously, hastily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Ling Fan, let him go for now. Leave the rest to me to handle!"


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, glancing around, "This guy just targeted me, and we''re just going to let it go?"


    Seeing someone had come to support him, Official Ling immediately puffed up, scoffing coldly.


    Song Heng''s lips twitched, this guy was not done yet.


    The middle-aged man also took a deep breath, having felt a profound threat earlier.


    He recognized Secretary Song, and they had some acquaintanceship; who doesn''t know the big shot from Old Yun''s Wolong Garden?


    However, he had not expected Secretary Song to come in person, and moreover, his demeanor seemed rather wary of the young man before him.


    Thinking this, his heart sank, ''damn it, who exactly did I provoke?''


    "Cough cough, let''s drop this matter for now. I promise to give you an explanation. Aren''t you going to save some face for the old man?" Unable to do otherwise, Song Heng reluctantly brought up the old man.


    "Fine, since you say so, I''ll give you some face!" Ling Fan said indifferently, adding nothing more. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Huo, ask your men to withdraw, this was a misunderstanding. Let''s end this matter here!" Song Heng took a deep breath inside, saying in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man was somewhat frustrated; given his status, when had he ever faced such a threat? Was it really going to end like this today?


    Song Heng noticed his dissatisfaction and conflict, and immediately, with a stern expression, he said firmly, "Brother Huo, this person has a special identity and deep ties with the old man. I''ll explain to you in detail later!"


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was momentarily shocked, staring at the young man before him with a stern heart!


    "Since Secretary Song has spoken, I''ll give you face. Today, I will not pursue his offenses!" the middle-aged man inwardly took a deep breath, pondering.


    Seeing this, the surrounding crowd fell into sudden silence, unable to believe that the middle-aged man would so easily let go of such an offense against Ling Fan!


    PS: Four updates, ten thousand words offered~~~

 Chapter 527 - 527: The Dust Settles

    "What..... what''s going on? What are they doing down there?"


    Amidst the mountain slope, everyone looked dazed and confused, exchanging glances; many had witnessed the scene that just unfolded.


    At the critical moment, a car arrived, and a person hurriedly stepped out, said something, and both parties calmed down.


    "Could it be that this guy, apart from being a martial artist, also has a special identity?" someone couldn''t help but mutter. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Tang Caiyan stood in shock, she quickly shifted to overwhelming joy, never expecting Young Master Ling to be so capable. Thinking about it, someone as formidable as Young Master Ling wouldn''t be simple, right?


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong exchanged glances, their hearts already tumultuous with shock, suddenly feeling that their chance had arrived.


    Following someone like Young Master Ling, a prosperous future seemed not too far away.


    At the summit, in front of Nine Dragons Palace, Yong Xinghua stood dumbfounded, nearly scared out of his wits just moments ago by Ling Fan.


    Tang Anqi, blending into the crowd, had a profoundly complex expression, her state of mind nearly collapsing in despair. The repeated hopes and disappointments were almost too much for her to endure.


    She couldn''t understand what this guy''s background was, what formidable person her deceased brother had managed to offend.


    At that moment, she began to reflect inwardly. Was this revenge impulsive? Was it worth it? Now, it seemed not just impulsive, but suicidal, even foolishly risking her father''s life, as well as Takako Junta and grandfather''s.


    Tang Anqi felt a sense of powerlessness and decay for the first time, with a hint of despair!


    With that, Ling Fan no longer wanted to stay any longer.


    He gestured to Secretary Song, "I''ll take my leave now, sorry for the intrusion!"


    Saying this, he casually walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing this, Secretary Song wouldn''t let Official Ling leave just like that, right?


    He had come all this way, besides helping Ling Fan out of a tough spot, most importantly, it was to complete the task assigned by the old master, and owe Official Ling a favor.


    "Ling Fan, wait a moment!" Secretary Song hurriedly chased after Ling Fan.


    Just then, Ling Fan, who hadn''t walked very far, turned around curiously, "Secretary Song, is there something else?"


    Secretary Song ran up, breathlessly saying, "Ling Fan, it was fortunate I arrived in time. You almost caused a huge disaster. The old master specifically ordered me to come..."


    Ling Fan patted Secretary Song on the shoulder and interrupted, "Secretary Song, no need to say more, I understand!


    I already showed face to the old master, didn''t I? I won''t make things difficult for you. With our relationship, how could I let you come all this way for nothing, right?


    Go back and report, I still have things to handle here. I''ll visit you at Wolong Garden when I''m free."


    With that, Ling Fan looked very understanding and turned to leave.


    Secretary Song was left standing there in disarray. By the time he reacted, Official Ling was already far away.


    "This..." Secretary Song slapped his forehead, almost crying.


    What the heck was this whole operation?


    Originally, he was ordered by the old master to clean up this mess for the young fellow, then do him a favor!


    But now, it seemed as if things got twisted¡ªinstead of doing a favor, it seemed like he and the old master owed this guy a favor!


    How could he explain this to the old master upon returning, without getting scolded to death?


    Secretary Song truly felt like dying, tears streaming down his face!


    Just then, a middle-aged man called out from a distance, "Secretary Song, it''s been a long time. It''s rare for you to visit; come to my place and let''s chat for a bit!"


    Secretary Song came back to his senses, sighed, and with a gloomy expression, he walked back and joined the middle-aged man in the car.


    Soon, the area below Nine Dragons Mountain was quiet, as if nothing had happened, and the crowd on the mountain breathed a sigh of relief¡ªit had been a truly harrowing day.


    "Damn it, does anyone know what exactly happened down there just now?" someone immediately started gossiping with great curiosity.


    "A guy down there is my friend. He said that this Heaven-reaching Martial Path''s Young Master Ling has quite a deep connection with Wolong Garden in Imperial Capital!" this person meaningfully said.


    "Sss~"


    After a moment of stunned silence, the surrounding crowd let out a collective gasp of cold air.


    "Oh my god, no wonder..... So this guy actually has such an awe-inspiring background!" someone exclaimed in utter amazement.


    "Heavens, Young Master Ling is actually so handsome?


    He''s literally like a god in my heart. That so-called national husband is nothing compared to Young Master Ling, just weak and insignificant!" many young women began to mutter, their hearts aflutter.


    Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong exchanged glances, their hearts skipping a beat, both tense and excited.


    Tang Caiyan''s feelings towards Official Ling grew even more complex, her lips nibbling on her red lips like a little rabbit was thumping in her arms.


    Tang Anqi''s face turned even paler. The more extraordinary Ling Fan''s background appeared, the more powerful he seemed, the more remote her chances of revenge became.


    She gathered her messy emotions, and slowly vanished into the crowd as she followed the lively stream of people moving down the mountain.


    After Tang Caiyan and Tang Yinnian got off from the mountain, they also got into a car, hurrying towards Tang Family Villa. At this point, Young Master Ling had probably already returned!


    Yong Xinghua stood on the mountain peak, feeling quite emotional as he watched everyone disperse. Once everything settled, he stepped towards the rocky slope midpoint of the mountain. He still had to bury his good friend!

 Chapter 528 - 528: Leaving without Saying Goodbye

    Tang Family Villa.


    Ling Fan had already hurried back, and Yao Yue was waiting at the entrance.


    "You''re back!" Yao Yue let out a sigh of relief, her expression tense and exhausted but tinged with concern.


    "Hmm, just a rabble, how could they possibly be a match for me, Ling Beiming!" Ling Fan said with a light smile, an air of nonchalance about him.


    Yao Yue gave Ling Fan a look, knowing he tended to only share good news while keeping the worries to himself. She had seen all the commotion with her own eyes.


    Such a big ruckus, it would be strange if there hadn''t been any danger. Even she hadn''t anticipated that the Law Practitioner would be so formidable.


    "Did Yong Xinghua die?" Yao Yue followed Ling Fan into the living room, asking out of curiosity.


    "No, he does have some real skill. He''s my underling now, but it was Huangfu Yang that I killed!" Ling Fan explained.


    "Oh! I''m glad you''re alright," Yao Yue nodded.


    "How are the An Xixue sisters now?" Ling Fan asked.


    "They''re not in any serious danger, a few days of rest should do. What do you plan to do next?" Yao Yue hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Ling Fan pondered briefly, "Once the two of them can move without hindrance, I''ll send you to Zhongnan Academy. By now, Chu Bing and Yun Fei should have arrived there!"


    Just then, Tang Caiyan and her father, as well as Tang Yinnian, also rushed back to the villa. Upon seeing Ling Fan, they looked as if they had seen a deity.


    "Young Master Ling!" Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong hurriedly bowed down to him.


    Tang Caiyan''s eyes sparkled as she looked intensely at Ling Fan and softly called out, "Young Master Ling!"


    Yao Yue raised an eyebrow, casting a glance at Tang Caiyan and sighing silently in her heart. Perhaps another woman''s heart had been captured, and the main concern seemed to be that the person in question was completely unaware of it.


    She could never understand why Ling Fan had such a great charm about him, especially to women. He never seemed to provoke anyone, yet he always attracted every woman who came into contact with him!


    "Well, there''s nothing for you to do here, go about your business, whether back to Haojiang or Treasure Island, it''s up to you. Caiyan, if you have anything to do, you can leave too!" Ling Fan instructed them.


    "No, no, no, we don''t have any pressing matters. We''re at your disposal at any time. Just give the command, and we''ll do as you ask!" Tang Yinnian and Tang Jianzhong quickly stated their position.


    To them, Ling Fan was as revered as an ancestor. Even if their house was on fire, they wouldn''t have the time to attend to it. Everything was secondary to Ling Fan''s matters.


    "Young Master Ling, I don''t have any issues either. Your wish is my command!" Tang Caiyan said, her head bowed and her face flushed with shyness.


    Seeing their insistence, Ling Fan said nothing more and let them be.


    "Go on down, I will call you if there''s anything!" Ling Fan immediately ordered.


    Tang Caiyan and the others hesitated for a moment before obeying the command and retreating.


    Yao Yue watched them leave and hesitantly said, "Ling Fan, my identity has been exposed. Those people won''t let things go easily. Staying by your side will only cause you trouble!"


    "What''s there to worry about a few Ninja Turtles? Am I supposed to be scared of them? Let''s head to Zhongnan Academy later. It''s still very safe there, and you don''t need to worry about those turtles!" Ling Fan reassured calmly.


    "But..."


    "There are no buts. Zhongnan Academy isn''t a place where they dare to cause a fuss. Rest assured!" Ling Fan said.


    Yao Yue sighed, "You don''t understand their determination to get the Secret Manual. Now that they have my information, they will surely stop at nothing to hunt me down!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, he knew all too well the plight and worries of Yao Yue!


    In fact, the ninjas from the Snow Country had always been searching for Yao Yue, all because she possessed the lost secret manual of Kumano Temple.


    During the Shogunate era, the destruction of the Kumano Temple''s secret manual was well known in the Martial Arts World, but what people didn''t realize was that there was more to the story.


    The fleeing Balang, an ancestor of Yao Yue, had discovered the secret that the secret manual must not be exposed to light before handing it over.


    While peeking at it, he found the record on the title page, which is why he preemptively took an imprint of the book.


    When Balang handed over the original manual, he specifically hinted to the chief to read it under the faint light in the secret chamber, but Ueno Morinao, unable to wait, did not catch the hint from Balang.


    Instead, he went into the room, took the secret manual out of the metal tube, and spread it out on the sunny table to read.


    Since the secret manual was written with a special ink that disappears upon exposure to light, the whole text began to fade away before he could even finish reading the first section.


    Everyone originally thought that a secret manual of immense value had been destroyed like this, but little did they expect, it was covertly passed down by Balang.


    No walls are impermeable, later on, Balang''s descendants inadvertently leaked the news, and by the time it reached Yao Yue''s mother, her father, who was a spy sent from the Ninja Village, learned of the secret manual after gaining her trust.


    Latterly, her mother was tragically killed, and before her death, she secretly passed the manual to Yao Yue, securing time for her daughter to escape with her life.


    Having wandered the earth, Yao Yue finally made her mark and personally killed the spy father who had caused her mother''s death, avenging the grievous wrong.


    Eventually, Yao Yue was pursued globally by the entire organization of ninjas from the Snow Country, who even established a special agency ''Slayer Moon'' dedicated to hunting her down.


    "Stop worrying, leave it to me to deal with, you should trust me!" Ling Fan said solemnly, wrapping his arms around Yao Yue.


    "Mhm!"


    Yao Yue nodded and swung her leg over to straddle Ling Fan''s lap. As Ling Fan felt the delicate body in his arms, his heart began to race uncontrollably.


    Glancing outside, the sun was setting in the west, heralding dusk ¨C the perfect moment for their romantic encounter.


    Each moment of a spring evening is worth a thousand pieces of gold; Ling Fan immediately carried Yao Yue and burst into a room on the first floor near them.


    Just then, Tang Caiyan walked in tentatively, holding a fruit platter.


    Bringing a fruit platter was just an excuse; in truth, she wanted to check on Ling Fan, to see if he had any orders or requests, even if they were of a more intimate nature. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little did she know, Official Ling and Yao Yue were in the midst of their passionate embrace at that very moment!


    Tang Caiyan set down the fruit platter, and seeing no one in the living room, was about to call out when she heard a strange noise and halted in her tracks.


    With a careful listen, she finally understood where the sound was coming from and what was happening, causing her pretty face to turn crimson with embarrassment.


    After returning to her room, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, ending up in complete insomnia until she finally dozed off as dawn was breaking.


    The next day, the sun was high above, and Official Ling slept soundly and sweetly.


    Opening his hazy eyes and reaching out, he grabbed at air. His heart skipped a beat, and he sobered up considerably. Looking around, he found no sign of Yao Yue.


    He sat up abruptly, ready to get out of bed, when he caught sight of a note left on the dresser out of the corner of his eye, giving him a bad premonition.


    Hastily picking up the note, graceful handwriting covered it, after reading it, Ling Fan''s face darkened, and he palpably sulked, holding the note.


    "She left without saying goodbye, no wonder she was so fervent last night. She must have planned to leave me all along!" Ling Fan muttered under his breath, filled with worry.

 Chapter 529 - 529: Return Home

    Ling Fan remained silent for a moment, took the note, got out of bed, and walked into the living room, just in time to see a groggy Tang Caiyan walking out of the room across.


    The girl also had a tough night and hadn''t rested as well as Ling Fan.


    "Did you see Yao Yue?" Ling Fan asked Tang Caiyan hurriedly upon seeing her.


    Tang Caiyan was startled by Ling Fan''s sudden appearance, and memories of last night unconsciously came to her mind. She blushed.


    She immediately shook her head and said, "No, I just got up, too!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Noticing that Ling Fan was upset, Tang Caiyan quickly collected herself and asked, "Young Master Ling, is Sister Yao Yue missing?"


    After she asked this question, she felt a bit weird herself. They had been so intense last night¡ªcould they have had a fight?


    "It''s nothing. She left a message. There was an urgent matter she needed to handle, and she didn''t have time to say goodbye when she left!" Ling Fan murmured faintly, not telling Tang Caiyan the truth. He couldn''t speak carelessly about Yao Yue''s affairs.


    "Oh!" Tang Caiyan responded, and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Ling Fan was deep in thought. He understood Yao Yue''s feelings and good intentions. Although the note only had a few brief words of farewell, he knew that Yao Yue had kept the danger with herself.


    She didn''t want to go to Zhongnan Academy or bring danger to Xiao Chubing and Yun Fei. If those ninjas knew Yao Yue was at Zhongnan Academy, they would definitely dare to sneak into the academy and cause trouble.


    Sorrow solved nothing. Ling Fan instantly gathered his composure and said, "I''m going upstairs to check on An Xixue and An Xiyao!"


    "Okay, I''ll go prepare some food!" Tang Caiyan nodded.


    "Bird''s nest soup, shark fin, and turtle soup okay?"


    Ling Fan was stunned, "....."


    All these seemed to be nourishing tonics, didn''t they?


    Tang Caiyan was thoughtful enough to consider that Official Ling had depleted a lot of energy last night. How could he not replenish it!


    "Cough... uh, no need, I''m a martial artist; I don''t need to eat. Just prepare some food for yourself," Ling Fan said a bit awkwardly.


    He probably understood. The noise last night must have been overheard by her. Last night was indeed a bit wild¡ªso loud!


    Tang Caiyan watched as Ling Fan went to the second floor, and then she finally realized. It was no wonder that Young Master Ling had such stamina. Martial artists truly are powerful!


    Ling Fan went to An Xixue and An Xiyao''s room and briefly explained Yao Yue''s situation, glossing over the most secretive details.


    "When will master return?" An Xixue asked eagerly as she lay on the bed.


    An Xiyao also lay on another single bed, now sharing a room, which felt less isolated. They were both very attached to Yao Yue.


    Ling Fan was silent for a moment. "Your master will return after she has dealt with her matters. Once I have made sure you''re settled, I will go and help her as soon as possible. Don''t worry!"


    "Oh, we''re fine, Young Master Ling. Don''t worry about us. If master needs help, just go and assist her!" An Xiyao said as she repeatedly nodded from her bed.


    Ling Fan conducted a brief check on the two sisters and comforted them a few words before leaving the room.


    Seeing Tang Caiyan still sitting on the sofa without moving, he immediately instructed, "Do me a favor, send someone to Nine Dragons Mountain to inform Yong Xinghua to come here!"


    Tang Caiyan, lost in her thoughts, quickly nodded upon hearing Ling Fan''s command. "Oh, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    ....


    At this moment, Secretary Song had already returned to Wolong Garden, briefing the old master on the situation.


    Upon hearing the briefing, the old master bared his teeth in frustration, giving Secretary Song, who kept his head down in silence, a displeased look. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I say, you''ve been with me for more than a day or two, so how come you still fell for that young fellow''s scheme? You shouldn''t have gone to tell him about it directly in the end. Damn it, do I owe him a favor?" the old master ranted, his eyebrows furrowed and his whiskers blowing.


    Secretary Song, standing aside and dripping with cold sweat, felt very ashamed. The affair had indeed been a bit embarrassing, a spectacular failure that would make him lose face if it got out!


    "Enough, enough. That young man probably did it on purpose. When he comes, I will have a talk with him!" the old master huffed and entered the thatched cottage.


    Secretary Song wasn''t too fond of Official Ling either, murmuring in his heart, "You jerk, you really screwed me over. Next time I must regain my face!"


    Xiangjiang, Tang Family Villa.


    After receiving Ling Fan''s order, Yong Xinghua hurried over.


    "Young Master Ling, may I know what you need me for?" Yong Xinghua approached Ling Fan, respectfully asking.


    Ling Fan called out, "You''re here, there''s something I need you to handle for me. You know An Xixue and An Xiyao, right? They are my friends and will stay by your side temporarily. Take care of them!"


    At that, Yong Xinghua''s heart quivered. How could he not know these two? He had already investigated them thoroughly when Ling Fan had sent people to arrange a duel.


    The recent events could all be traced back to these two, who were rumored to be Ling Fan''s women!


    Yong Xinghua wiped away his cold sweat, "Young... Young Master Ling, that might not be convenient!"


    Damn, Ling Fan''s women, how could he dare to keep them by his side? Wasn''t that asking for trouble?


    "Their injuries haven''t healed yet, and I have urgent matters to attend to, which makes it inconvenient to keep them with me. They are also martial artists, so they will go with you to Nine Dragons Palace later."


    "As for their cultivation, they don''t need guidance, you just need to make sure they don''t sustain any injuries, otherwise, you will answer to me," Ling Fan instructed nonchalantly.


    It would be impossible for the two sisters to recover in less than ten days to half a month, and they also couldn''t move around during this time. Since Yao Yue wasn''t there, it wasn''t necessary for them to go to Zhongnan Academy for now.


    The Cultivation Techniques had been passed on, and he could leave some resources for the two, leaving them with Yong Xinghua, whom he was quite confident in. This fellow was already bound by a Soul Contract, so there was no worry of any treacherous acts.


    Mainly, this guy''s strength was notable, certainly not inferior to the Elders of Zhongnan Academy.


    "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I will take good care of them and ensure they are safe, even at the cost of my own life!" Yong Xinghua took a deep breath and immediately declared.


    Ling Fan was touched by such trust in him, and since he had pledged his loyalty and become Ling Fan''s subordinate, the last thing he wanted was to be marginalized and overlooked!


    "Hmm, I will go and explain things to them. You should stay here later. Once their injuries are healed, you can bring them back to Nine Dragons Mountain!" Ling Fan instructed before going upstairs.


    Binzhou, Alice Restaurant.


    A wave surged, and a sexy and glamorous beauty was sipping red wine, feeling somewhat frustrated.


    It was none other than Lady Nora from Blood Peony, who had been in Binzhou for many days. She was feeling a bit gloomy lately, with Ling Fan not in Binzhou and Xiao Chubing gone as well.


    Moreover, Tian Yun had undergone a change of leadership, and the current person in charge was a woman named Xia Ying. In the past few days, her attempts to schedule a meeting were unsuccessful, as it seemed Xia Ying was intentionally avoiding her.


    How could she not avoid her, when she kept probing indirectly for news of Ling Fan? Furthermore, when Xiao Chubing had sought Ling Fan''s counsel before, Official Ling, to avoid suspicion, had already made it clear not to meet!


    Xiao Chubing had, of course, informed Xia Ying before she left.


    "Snap!"


    Nora set down her wine glass. "No way, I must meet Xia Ying today. Sincerity can move even stones; I''ve left my territory unattended to come here. If I go back like this, won''t I be ridiculed to death by those bastards?"


    Muttering to herself, she promptly walked towards the outside.


    Xiangjiang, Tang Family.


    Exercising patience, Ling Fan explained the situation to the two sisters, who seemed very docile and understanding in their response.


    Subsequently, Ling Fan greeted Yong Xinghua and Tang Caiyan, preparing to return to Binzhou. He needed to make some preparations; one cannot accomplish much alone!


    "Young Master Ling..." Tang Caiyan said hesitantly.


    "Hmm? Is there something else?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "That... will we meet again?" Tang Caiyan asked tentatively.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, "If fate allows, we will meet again!"


    With those words, he disappeared outside, leaving under Tang Caiyan''s complex and tangled gaze.

 Chapter 530 - 530: What Do You Do!

    Binzhou, Tianyun CEO''s office.


    Xia Ying, dressed in a sharp and professional uniform suit, her hair pinned up, legs sheathed in skin-color stockings, and feet in red-soled black high heels, radiated an air of sensuality without losing any class; she had now fully adapted to and excelled in her role as the CEO!


    Moreover, every move she made carried with it an aura of a queen.


    Reflecting on her current situation, she couldn''t help but feel a mix of wistfulness and astonishment; once upon a time, she was just a small bar owner, at the mercy of others, always having to deal with local thugs and hoodlums and living under the whims of her despised father. Had it not been for Ling Fan, the unremarkable security guard at the bar back then, she had no idea what her life would''ve been like now.


    Perhaps she would have been ruined by the Li Family''s young master, or maybe she would have ended up in a new place, starting a new and difficult chapter in her life!


    She had thought that after that incident, her life would continue peacefully as she ran her small bar, leading a modest, comfortable existence.


    And that she would have no further dealings with Ling Fan.


    However, fate is so unpredictable; she never imagined that in a blink of an eye, she would become the female CEO of this hundred-billion business empire.


    "Knock knock knock~" A knocking sound came from the door.


    "Come in!" Xia Ying called out.


    "President Xia, Lady Nora requests an audience; she insists on seeing you today!" Chen Ling reported as she approached the desk, her tall and slender legs gliding gracefully.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ying felt a sudden headache coming on and massaged her throbbing temples. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why hasn''t she left yet? She must have a lot of free time. I don''t even know what relationship she has with Ling, and he won''t tell when asked!" Xia Ying grumbled in frustration.


    Chen Ling could only offer a resigned smile; Young Master Ling seemed to have admirers wherever he went, with women constantly showing up uninvited.


    "President Xia, will you see her or not?" Chen Ling asked.


    "I heard from Chu Bing before that Ling Fan said he didn''t know her and that there was nothing between them," Xia Ying muttered to herself.


    "President Xia, you know what he''s like, how many women are there? Even if there was something, do you think he''d admit it in front of his wife?" Chen Ling hinted slyly.


    Xia Ying took a deep breath, annoyed by the mess: it''s hard for an honest official to settle domestic affairs, and she had no interest in meddling in Ling Fan''s private life!


    "Let her in then; it''s not right to keep avoiding her!" Xia Ying said, spreading her hands helplessly.


    "Okay, I''ll bring her in!" Chen Ling smiled wryly and nodded.


    Moments later, Lady Nora, clad in a seductive and enchanting outfit, appeared in Xia Ying''s office.


    "Dear President Xia, it''s really not easy to get a chance to see you!" Lady Nora murmured, slightly annoyed and dissatisfied.


    "Haha, I''ve been really busy lately, quite tied up with work. Please have a seat!" Xia Ying offered politely.


    "What urgent matter do you have?"


    Nora took a deep breath, having made up her mind to find out any news about Ling Fan no matter what.


    "CEO Xia, I''ll tell you the truth, I want to see... your Ling Fan," Nora said hesitantly.


    The words felt somewhat awkward; she wasn''t quite clear that behind Tian Yun, the real boss was Ling Fan, but she was certain that these women all had something to do with him.


    That''s why she had said "your Ling Fan." Of course, over the past few days, she had also made an odd discovery: Ling Fan was the head security guard for these women''s company, a position she found quite interesting, although she had no intention of delving into it.


    All she wanted now was some news about Ling Fan and to see the man himself.


    After some reflection, she realized that there''s a saying in Huaxia that is quite true, "Fortune favors the bold." Being timid all the time meant missing out on a lot of opportunities.


    She had many chances to meet Ling Fan in person before, but because she was fearful, she always hesitated!


    Especially since, during these days of observation, she noticed that Official Ling seemed to treat these women quite well, or rather, he treated beautiful women well, which gave her a lot of confidence.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xia Ying spoke up, "Young Master Ling is very busy and not in Binzhou right now. If you have any requests or issues, you can tell me directly, and I''ll pass the message on for you!"


    Nora had kept her identity and her purpose, related to Yin Tianzu''s matter, a secret until now, hoping to maintain a bit of mystery. That way, Ling Fan''s curiosity to meet her would be even stronger.


    Additionally, if she was too direct and exposed everything, she felt insecure about it, being too passive. And if Official Ling knew her identity and decided to never see her again, then she''d really be doomed, without a chance at all!


    But now, she realized that not saying anything gave her no chance either, and it might be better to be straightforward!


    Nora hesitated for a moment, then cleared her throat, "I am the Dra..."


    "Ring ring ring..."


    "Sorry, hold on a moment, I need to take this call!" Xia Ying interrupted Nora, apologetically.


    Nora''s mouth gaped open for a second, but then she didn''t say anything, helplessly folding her arms across her chest and pressing her breasts together to form a deep cleavage.


    "Hello!"


    Engrossed in conversation with Nora, Xia Ying hadn''t had the chance to see who was calling and instinctively answered the phone.


    "Sister Ying, the chairman should be free now, right? Are you in the office? I''ll come up to see you!" Ling Fan''s voice came through the phone.


    Xia Ying felt momentarily disoriented, "Ling... Ling Fan?"


    This guy hadn''t called her for a very long time, and she was somewhat unaccustomed to hearing from him all of a sudden!


    Hearing it was Ling Fan on the other end, Nora immediately pricked up her ears, becoming anxious. Today really was a fortunate coincidence.


    "President Xia, ask him where Ling Fan is right now!" urged Nora, not wanting to miss the chance to get information about Ling Fan after waiting for so long.


    "Hm? Who''s that voice!" Ling Fan''s voice came again from the other end.


    Xia Ying glanced at Lady Nora and hesitated, "Ling Fan, where are you?"


    "Oh, I''m at the company downstairs. If you''re not in the office, I won''t bother coming up!" Ling Fan''s voice rang out again.


    Xia Ying took a deep breath, "Come on up. I''ll have Secretary Chen go down to meet you. Actually, someone is looking for you!"


    "Oh? Who''s looking for me? I heard a woman''s voice just now. Is she a beauty? Do I know her? Whatever, we''ll talk when I come up!" Official Ling mused to himself over the phone and then hung up.


    Xia Ying held the disconnected call with a bit of speechlessness.


    Nora knew Official Ling was interested in beauties, so she straightened up her posture and adjusted her golden wavy hair, her heart inevitably tightening with nervousness. The Sect Leader had said that this guy was rather friendly with beautiful women, and it seemed to be true!


    "Secretary Chen, Ling Fan has arrived and is downstairs. Please go and get him right away!" Xia Ying finally snapped out of it and immediately dialed the direct line from her desk.


    Down in the Tianyun Group Headquarters building lobby, Ling Fan had just ended the call and walked into the hall. He looked around and noticed that the receptionists had been replaced, no longer by the familiar faces.


    "Sir, good afternoon, can I help you with anything?" Two fresh-faced beautiful receptionists said with a smile, politely.


    "Oh, it''s fine, I''m just here waiting for someone!" Ling Fan replied lightly, knowing well the complexities of procedures in big companies like this.


    If he explained his purpose, he''d be subjected to further inquiries and registration, and he might even encounter some unnecessary disdain and so on!


    After a simple greeting to the reception, Ling Fan wandered around, casually looking at the company''s staff bulletin boards.


    Seeing Ling Fan ambling about on his own, the two receptionists murmured softly, "Sister Zhang, what''s this guy doing? He isn''t here to hit on girls, is he?"


    "Don''t know, who dares to come here to hit on girls? Last time I heard some rich guy came and harassed one of our female employees, and the security department broke his leg. The guy had some background, and in the end, it was his father who personally came to apologize!" The receptionist named Zhang said in a low voice.


    "Our Tianyun security department is simply too powerful. I decided to work at the reception because I heard our security guards are awesome. Even the high-level executives are afraid of them. I''m aiming to snag one!" The previously speaking receptionist said with stars in her eyes.


    "Hehe, Xiao Liu, I wish you all the best then. Lots of the executives are eyeing those from the security department; the competition is fierce!" The receptionist named Zhang replied with a wry smile.


    Ling Fan, who was sharp of hearing, caught every word of their conversation.


    "Is our security department really that impressive now?" Official Ling was mildly surprised.


    "Hey kid, what are you doing, you''ve been wandering around here for a while, did you register?" Suddenly, a security guard came over, carrying a baton.


    PS: Four updates, ten thousand words~~~ Thanks to the No. 1 reader ''135....2438'', No. 2 reader ''180....52..'', No. 3 reader ''151....61...'', ''Your face is red for what'', ''Kuang Tianyou'', and other friends for the support~~~

 Chapter 531 - 531: Wish Fulfilled

    "Crap, this guy is in for it!" Zhang Ying''s face slightly changed as she looked towards Ling Fan.


    "We already asked him just now, he didn''t say it himself, so it''s not our problem!" Liu Yu said sheepishly.


    Ling Fan turned his head and saw the security guard, who must be new; otherwise, he would recognize him.


    He smiled, about to speak, when another security guard popped up nearby.


    Upon seeing Ling Fan clearly, his eyes widened dramatically, "Ling... Young Master Ling?"


    "Hmm? What Young Master Ling? With that name, he must be no good, some spoiled rich brat daring to come here to Dragon Gate to hit on girls?" The newly arrived security guard didn''t catch on and mumbled under his breath.


    "Smack!"


    The security guard was immediately slapped on the head. "Spoiled brat my ass, damn it, you don''t recognize the boss? The first lesson in our training is to memorize the boss''s photo. Damn it, you''re fired!"


    Ling Fan watched the frantic security guard run over, deep in thought. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, he''s new, hasn''t seen you before. This is a lapse in our training; we''ll definitely tighten up our procedures!"


    "You''re Li Fu, right!" Ling Fan recalled a name, someone who had originally come from Chu Bing''s small company.


    "You... you still remember me?" Li Fu suddenly got so excited, his words tumbled out incoherently.


    The nearby security guards, the receptionist, and some onlookers were all stunned, not understanding what was happening. The usually imperious security department was showing such deference to this young man?


    "Heh, where are Qian Dayong and Wu Kangan, haven''t seen those two?" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Li Fu composed himself slightly, still barely containing his excitement, "Minister Qian is still recuperating; Wu Kangan and I are temporarily standing in for him, he''s inspecting somewhere else!"


    "Oh, Qian Dayong''s injury hasn''t healed yet?" Ling Fan furrowed his brows slightly.


    "He could actually come back to work, but President Xiao said to let him rest for one more month!" Li Fu explained.


    "I see, I''ve been really busy recently. Send him my regards when you see him!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Just then, the elevator on the first floor opened slowly, and a statuesque uniformed beauty, striding in her high heels ''click-clack-click'' out of the elevator, was the stunning Chen Ling.


    Upon her arrival, Chen Ling saw Ling Fan standing there chatting with Li Fu.


    "Ling Fan, I''m here to pick you up!" Chen Ling called out.


    "I have something else to attend to, I''m leaving now. This security guard has done well; don''t give him a hard time anymore!" Ling Fan instructed, then walked towards Chen Ling.


    "Young Master Ling, take care!" Li Fu quickly bid farewell respectfully.


    The crowd in the lobby watched as Ling Fan and Secretary Chen''s figures disappeared into the elevator, immediately exploding into a buzz of conversation.


    "Li... Brother Li, was that just..." The previous security guard, sweating profusely, asked Li Fu urgently.


    "Damn it, are you blind? Who else could it be but my Security Department''s Deputy Director Ling Fan, Young Master Ling. Damn it, I told you to memorize the photos, have you been memorizing them in crap?" Li Fu couldn''t help but curse.


    The security guard, hearing this, stood there sweating profusely, "I... "


    "Screw ''I.'' Luckily for you, Young Master Ling is magnanimous and didn''t take it personally. Assemble immediately after this, everyone gets a photo of Young Master Ling, etched into your bones, got it?


    If this happens again, even if Young Master Ling doesn''t care, I''ll still fire you!" Li Fu scolded sternly.


    The receptionists Zhang Ying and Liu Yu looked at each other in dismay, feeling like they had just missed out on billions!


    In the elevator.


    Ling Fan glanced at Chen Ling and smiled, "Haven''t seen you in a while, you''ve become prettier!"


    *Pfft~*


    At his words, Chen Ling almost sprayed water in Official Ling''s face.


    "Uh, I''m just telling the truth, was that reaction really necessary!" Ling Fan said, speechless.


    *Cough cough...* Young Master Ling, I mean, you already have so many women, yet you still flirt with me. What''s the point, if you only flirt and not commit? I despise you!" Chen Ling said teasingly, not in a good mood.


    Official Ling broke a sweat and immediately surrendered, changing the subject, "By the way, what about Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin? Weren''t they at the front desk before? I noticed they''ve been replaced!"


    Chen Ling immediately looked disdainful and muttered inwardly, "This guy really¡­ he doesn''t even spare the receptionists!"


    She irritably responded, "Thanks to your blessing, Official Ling, they''ve already been promoted and now hold important positions in the company!"


    Ling Fan smiled faintly and nodded, "Not bad, not bad, it''s good to see they are ambitious!"


    This guy has always been good to those he gets along with, never mistreating his friends. He wouldn''t look down on them just because they were mere receptionists, nor would he grovel because someone was high above him. That''s the charismatic integrity of Ling Fan!


    As a result, those who truly spent time with him not only didn''t feel alienated, they felt very comfortable, provided that Official Ling regarded you as a friend.


    That was the case with Chen Ling, who had long since lost the initial restraint and nervousness she felt around Ling Fan. She even dared to tease him a bit now, all thanks to the strong affable nature of Official Ling.


    As they talked, the private elevator they were in stopped at the top floor, reaching their destination!


    They exited the elevator one after another, and Ling Fan then remembered that he seemed to have heard someone looking for him on the phone earlier.


    "Right, is there someone else in the office? Seems like they were looking for me," Ling Fan asked.


    Chen Ling was speechless. "You''ll find out when you see them. With so many women around you, how could I possibly keep track!"


    Ling Fan was lost for words and followed Chen Ling reluctantly. Shortly thereafter, they arrived at the entrance to the president''s office.


    Lady Nora was getting a bit nervous now. She was about to fulfill her wish of meeting the legendary Beiming, and just as she was feeling uneasy, there came a knock at the door.


    Following that, a handsome young man dressed in ordinary clothes entered the room after Secretary Chen Ling opened the door.


    "Hehe, just came to see how you''re settling into being the chairman. By the way, I heard someone was looking for me, do you know who it might be?" Ling Fan entered with a chuckle.


    While speaking, he casually glanced at Lady Nora, who was sitting on the side looking a bit stiff and nervous.


    "Hehe, are you inspecting the work here, worried I might bankrupt your company!" Xia Ying teased.


    Lady Nora was briefly taken aback, "This is Beiming''s company? No wonder¡­"


    "First handle your own matter. This Lady Nora was looking for you. Chu Bing had wanted to visit you before, and today you just happened to meet. Do you want me to excuse myself?" Xia Ying smiled faintly.


    Ling Fan looked at Xia Ying''s attitude, bewildered, making it seem like he was involved in some scandal. If he excused himself now, he feared he wouldn''t be able to clear it up properly.


    "There''s no need to leave. This lady, I don''t think I know you. If there''s something you need, please speak up!" Ling Fan was puzzled and remembered this matter. Xiao Chu Bing had mentioned it before, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so persistent.


    Nora took a deep breath to steady her anxious, nervous heart. "Ling...Ling Fan, hello, my name is Nora. I am the head of Dragon Gate in North Africa and I specifically came to meet you on behalf of Dragon Gate Master Miles, regarding the matter with Yin Tianzu!"


    At this, Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, visibly startled.


    Chen Ling and Xia Ying were equally surprised, looking at each other with shock in their eyes. Could it be that this woman was from Dragon Gate?

 Chapter 532 - 532: Big Moves

    Ling Fan composed himself and said indifferently, "So you''re from Dragon Gate. Is that old fellow Miles still alive?"


    Nora, "..."


    "Yin Tianzu brought trouble to my doorstep, so I killed him casually. Are you here to declare war on me on behalf of Dragon Gate!" Ling Fan said with ease as he sat in his chair, his face calm.


    Nora was startled by his words, "No, no, no, Beiming, I''m here to ask for forgiveness on behalf of our Sect Leader. We sincerely apologize for Yin Tianzu''s recklessness and are willing to offer our highest sincerity to gain your forgiveness!"


    Nora quickly made her position clear, her heart filled with trepidation. The man in front of her was the legendary War Emperor, Ling Beiming!


    She had intentionally mentioned the title Beiming earlier just to confirm Ling Fan''s identity once more. Judging by Ling Fan''s reaction, it was almost certainly correct.


    Nora truly hadn''t expected that the legendary War Emperor Beiming would be so young, practically a fresh-faced youth, which left her quite flustered.


    Ling Fan was not surprised that the other party had identified him. Having killed Yin Tianzu, it was impossible not to alert Dragon Gate, and surely Miles had recognized his identity.


    Therefore, they sent someone to seek apology and observe his attitude. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan glanced indifferently at Nora, without much hostility or aversion in his heart, and he believed that the woman came to make amends. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have previously made contact with Xiao Chubing for various investments, which was an act of showing goodwill!


    Seeing Ling Fan''s silence, Nora grew even more nervous, and for a moment, she didn''t know how best to address him, "Beiming... Beiming, you can make any demands, and Dragon Gate will surely do our best to fulfill them.


    We hope you can show great mercy. Our Sect Leader has said it has been a long time since he last saw you and he would very much like you to visit Dragon Gate and share a drink!"


    At this point, Xia Ying and Chen Ling also came to their senses, staring at the two with eyes full of shock.


    They only knew the name Ling Fan and were unaware that, apart from this, he also had such a domineering title.


    Even more so, after Ling Fan had killed Yin Tianzu, instead of seeking retribution, Dragon Gate had actively come to apologize, which was very thought-provoking. Both women suddenly became extremely curious about Ling Fan''s mysterious past and identity.


    Ling Fan was silent, then suddenly a thought struck him, and he looked up at Nora lightly, "Oh, so Dragon Gate is sincere? You can agree to any demands, right!"


    Seeing Ling Fan''s more relaxed attitude, Nora''s heart surged with excitement. Forging a good relationship with Ling Beiming was worth any demand; even offering herself in marriage would not be too late!


    If Dragon Gate Master Miles knew of her loyalty and commitment to the organization, he would surely be moved to tears!


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, contemplating. He had originally returned to Binzhou to gather the forces of the Zhongnan Martial Arts World and then head to Snow Country to resolve the threat of Yao Yue.


    He hadn''t expected to encounter Dragon Gate coming to him with an offer, essentially presenting him with free labor, which he could not pass up.


    Having made up his mind, he instructed Xia Ying and Chen Ling, "I need to discuss some matters with Lady Nora. The two of you, please excuse us."


    The two women exchanged a look, said nothing, and immediately left the office.


    "President Xia, do you think this guy has taken a fancy to Lady Nora, is planning to take advantage of her, and even had us leave? Men are all the same!" Chen Ling whispered to Xia Ying teasingly outside the door.


    Xia Ying gave Chen Ling a look and said with a headache, "What nonsense are you spouting? Be careful, if Ling Fan hears you, you''re dead meat!"


    Chen Ling stuck out her tongue; deep down, she felt a little sour. The women who had recently become close to Ling Fan all had new assignments, yet she had even called him ''Daddy,'' and still, nothing involved her!


    Official Ling sitting in the office naturally caught Chen Ling''s teasing and couldn''t help but grin.


    "Damn, this girl has been getting cheeky lately, daring to talk behind my back. Looks like she''s asking for a lesson!" Official Ling scoffed internally.


    Just then, Nora walked up to Ling Fan with a sultry swaying of her hips, deliberately shaking her body as she approached. She too had misunderstood, thinking Ling Fan wanted something to happen between them, as men seemed to like that sort of thing!


    "Ahem, stand still, please. I''m feeling a bit dizzy," Ling Fan glanced at Nora''s chest and felt a bit embarrassed.


    Nora stood by his side, looking at Ling Fan who was displaying a vaguely embarrassed shyness, and she was utterly dumbfounded.


    "Is this the notorious War Emperor Beiming who strikes terror into the hearts of many? Is he actually showing a virgin''s shyness in the presence of a woman?" Nora felt as if she had discovered a new continent, suddenly sensing that Ling Beiming was not as terrifying as in the legends; in fact, he seemed somewhat adorable.


    Ling Fan collected his thoughts and said lightly, "Dragon Gate can spare two thousand elite troops for me to borrow, no problem, right?"


    "Oh~" Nora, who was daydreaming, responded subconsciously with an "Oh."


    "Cough cough, what do you mean by ''Oh''? Is that a yes or a no?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "Oh! Oh!" Nora suddenly snapped back to reality.


    "Beiming... Beiming, I don''t know what you are planning with gathering so many people," Nora said cautiously.


    Although Dragon Gate is a world-class super organization with over ten thousand members, mobilizing two thousand elites would certainly attract the attention of other organizations.


    Especially recently, since the incident of Yin Tianzu being killed by Ling Fan, North America was already in utter chaos, and power organizations were barely holding on by retracting to their last defenses.


    "I have my uses for them. Give me an answer first, can you meet my request or not?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I... I''ll need to ask the Sect Leader. After all, the number of people you''re asking for is too many, and you''re demanding they all be elites!" Nora said sheepishly.


    She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to propose such a challenging condition; it caught her off-guard and made her feel incapable of making the decision on her own.


    "Okay, go ahead and ask," Ling Fan nodded, showing understanding.


    "Um, Beiming, may I venture to ask why you need so many people?" Nora hesitated.


    Although she knew she shouldn''t inquire, when she reported to the Sect Leader, she couldn''t just know nothing; after all, they were talking about two thousand people!


    Official Ling thought for a moment and realized there was no need to hide his intentions. Without clarity, the other party would surely have difficulties, and if it were him in the dark, he would have concerns too.


    "I''m going to take these people to Snow Country for a little affair," Official Ling stated casually.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah~~~"


    Nora responded automatically, then it hit her, and she couldn''t help but exclaim loudly in shock!


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but dig at his ear and twitch the corner of his mouth. He glanced at Nora irritably and said, "Why are you shouting so loudly!"


    "Oh! Oh, no, it''s just... I''m too surprised..." Nora was indeed scared.


    And isn''t it surprising? Gathering two thousand elites for a ''little affair''?


    "Go on and ask, and tell Miles, whether or not he agrees, make sure not to leak the news!" Ling Fan instructed the stunned Nora.


    Nora immediately came to her senses and hurried to the side to pick up the phone and contact Sect Leader Miles!


    Meanwhile, Chen Ling, who was next door burying her head in office work, had her train of thought interrupted by Nora''s recent shout.


    She put down her pen irritably and said, "Damn it, did you hear that? So inconsiderate, this guy is exactly as I expected!"


    Xia Ying, having been displaced by Ling Fan and temporarily taking refuge in Chen Ling''s office, turned slightly red and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, Ling Fan isn''t that kind of person. He could be discussing business!"


    "Yeah right, as if I believe that. He''s definitely up to no good. You heard it just now. If you don''t believe me, let''s go and catch them in the act!" Chen Ling immediately stood up, fuming.


    Xia Ying felt a headache coming on, wondering what got into Chen Ling to get so confrontational with Ling Fan.


    "You go ahead, I''m not going," Xia Ying said, looking resigned.


    Chen Ling took a deep breath and sat back down, "This guy, behind Sister Chu Bing''s back, doing bad things, I''ll see to it that he gets what''s coming to him one of these days!"


    Xia Ying, "....."


    At that moment, in Xia Ying''s office, Nora had just dialed through to Miles''s direct line.


    "BOSS, this is Nora!" Nora said solemnly into the phone.

 Chapter 533 - 533 A Glorious Ceremony

    "Oh, it''s Nora, how are things progressing? Have you seen Beiming?" Miles said indifferently on the other end of the phone.


    At this moment, he was lounging on a chair by the open-air swimming pool at the base, soaking up the sun and enjoying the sight of bikini-clad beauties frolicking in the pool!


    Receiving a call from Nora, he guessed there must be some new information or developments.


    From the corner of her eye, Nora stole a glance at the expressionless Ling Fan beside her and immediately reported the situation.


    "What? You need to pull two thousand elite troops? For a little mischief in Snow Country?" Miles'' forehead began to sweat as he sat up from his lounge chair.


    "Yes, BOSS! Beiming is right beside me. What''s your opinion..." Nora whispered.


    Miles took a deep breath, suddenly feeling his blood pressure rise, "That... hand the phone to Beiming, I need to speak with him!"


    "Yes, BOSS!" Nora quickly agreed.


    Immediately taking quick steps to Ling Fan''s side, she said, "Beiming, the Sect Leader would like to have a word with you!"


    As she spoke, she extended the phone towards Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan unceremoniously took the phone and went straight to the point, "Hi, Miles, didn''t think that after so long, you old man would still be alive!"


    On the other end of the line, Miles felt his heart skip a beat and almost fell off the lounge chair, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. It seemed Ling Beiming was hinting him, implying that if he displeased him, he might start looking for trouble with him!


    "Cough cough... Beiming, that joke of yours is not funny at all, am I that short-lived!" Miles took a deep breath, voicing his frustration.


    Standing beside Ling Fan, Nora was speechless. To dare to talk to the BOSS like this, it must be Ling Beiming; no one else would dare!


    Ling Fan chuckled, "Miles, your Dragon Gate has tangled with me. Yin Tianzu poisoned my woman, and if it wasn''t for my considerable skills, my woman would have fallen victim to the poison by now!


    I was planning to come find you after things were done in Huaxia, but it looks like you''re taking initiative to contact me. Tell me, how should we handle this?"


    Miles instantly became serious, realizing that Ling Beiming had him cornered!


    "Beiming, this is a complete misunderstanding. Otherwise, even if you lent Yin Tianzu guts, he wouldn''t dare trouble you. You''ve seen my attitude, sincere to the utmost!


    How about Nora, who I sent to you? She''s not bad, is she? The only beauty among the Dragon Gate tycoons. If you''d like, I think Nora would be very willing!" Miles said cheerfully over the phone. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clutching the phone, Ling Fan sneered inwardly, "You old fox, don''t beat around the bush with me. Give me a straight answer, there''s nothing to discuss otherwise. I''m very busy!"


    As Ling Fan spoke, he made a gesture as if to hang up the phone!


    "NO, NO, NO, Beiming, young people are always so impetuous. There''s something to discuss, definitely. I can muster two thousand elite troops.


    But you should know, mobilizing so many men at once will surely draw the attention of other organizations in the Underworld, and at that point, it might be difficult to keep your identity hidden!" Miles warned.


    "Don''t worry about that for me. I''m planning to make my return, but before I do, I need a ceremony of glory!" Ling Fan said, holding the phone, his tone filled with an unbeatable presence.


    Nora, standing by his side, was filled with admiration and excitement, her blood boiling.


    Even Miles stood up from the lounge chair, his face solemn. The wise old man''s thoughts spun rapidly, and he quickly realized that this was an opportunity for Dragon Gate!


    If Beiming''s return could be connected with Dragon Gate, then the organization''s prestige in the Underworld would surely rise, possibly even leading to a resurgence, fully compensating for the loss brought about by Yin Tianzu''s demise!


    "Beiming, if you''re making any moves, Dragon Gate will support you fully. I am, after all, your most loyal friend and partner!" declared Miles immediately.


    "Old man, cut the crap, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. When can the people be ready for me?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Uh, Beiming, these two thousand people, can you leave some for me? They are all elites from my Dragon Gate, it''s not a small number!" Miles winced a little.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was first taken aback, then his face broke into a smile, "Miles, I promise to return these men to you intact, but there might be about a one percent casualty rate. Can you accept that?"


    Although Ling Fan was borrowing troops, he had to lay out the ugly facts up front and explain what needed to be explained.


    Two thousand people, and one percent would mean about two hundred casualties; that was already a significant number.


    This was mainly because these people probably wouldn''t have a high level of coordination. If it were the Hell Idlers he commanded back in the day, he could guarantee zero casualties!


    However, he didn''t know that Nora, standing by his side, and Miles on the other end of the phone, had their mouths agape, completely stunned.


    A two-thousand-strong force operating inside Snow Country''s homeland and only suffering a one percent casualty rate?


    Miles and Nora didn''t know how Ling Beiming would manage to pull that off. They originally thought Ling Fan was going to abandon all two thousand men in Snow Country, considering it a good outcome if even two hundred made it back!


    If that wasn''t the case, Nora wouldn''t have been so indecisive, seeking Miles for instructions.


    "Beiming, you''re not joking, are you? With so many people, it might be easy to get in, but withdrawal can be troublesome. If you stir things up, Snow Country will definitely seal the border!" Miles expressed his concerns.


    "What comes after is my business, no need for you to worry. Don''t you trust me?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "I trust you, I trust you. Then I won''t interfere!" Miles replied quickly, his heart surging with excitement.


    "Hmm, just get the men ready and inform Nora, I''ll keep her with me for now; I can assign her tasks whenever there''s something to do. Is there anything else?" Ling Fan said.


    "No problem, no problem. Nora can fully represent me! Oh right, I do have a little issue..." Miles hesitated.


    "Haha, a small issue and you''re coming to me? Can''t you handle it yourself?" Ling Fan teased.


    "Cough cough, Beiming, it''s like this. Yin Tianzu is dead, right? The situation in North America is getting tense, and it''s doubtful it can hold much longer. I was wondering if you might have a way, maybe..." Miles said somewhat awkwardly.


    In fact, this was an internal matter for Dragon Gate, and asking Ling Fan for help to intimidate others was somewhat indecorous. It was equivalent to owing him a favor, which might negate the help given this time. But Miles really didn''t want to lose his hold on North America!


    "Hmm, I know. I can only guarantee that Dragon Gate''s people won''t be kicked out. The rest is up to you!" Ling Fan hesitated for a moment but did not refuse Miles''s request.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''ll start gathering people right away!" Miles said excitedly on the phone.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Hmm, tell your men that I want absolute obedience and at the martial artist realm at least. Just light weapons will do. You guys can handle the transportation of the weapons, right? I''ll take care of moving the people!"


    "No problem, I''ll take care of the weapons. Transporting the personnel is a bit of a hassle, I''ll leave it to you!" Miles immediately responded.


    The two exchanged pleasantries over the phone and then hung up.


    Nora took the phone that Ling Fan passed her, her eyes full of admiration.


    "Beiming, do you know? You''ve always been my idol, and I could never have dreamed of having the chance to work with you one day. It''s an honor of a lifetime!" Nora expressed her excitement emotionally.


    Ling Fan looked at the excited Nora and coughed dryly, "Well, calm down for a moment, I need to make a call."


    With that, Ling Fan took out his phone and immediately dialed a number!

 Chapter 534 - 534 Freedom Island!

    ```


    Nora tried to calm her excited emotions, standing quietly to the side as she watched Ling Fan, curious about which "Great God" he was about to call this time. Rumor had it that the War Emperor, Ling Beiming''s connections spanned the world, and she eagerly anticipated the upcoming arrangements.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s call connected. Nora, standing beside him, focused intently and pricked up her ears to listen.


    "Beiming, it''s been a while since you last contacted me. I''m curious, is this call bearing good news or bad? Is there anything you need help with?" A languid voice came from the other side.


    Nora, being a practitioner of the Grandmaster Realm herself, had keen hearing and immediately concentrated on the faint voice on the speakerphone, trying to discern the caller''s identity.


    "You''ve got to be kidding, I can''t call you unless I''ve got something up?" Ling Fan complained.


    "Hehe, so tell me, what do you want? Don''t tell me you''re inviting me to watch a movie!" The voice teased in a sly tone.


    Nora, standing next to Ling Fan, felt as if she was being tickled like crazy, her mind whirring as she tried to guess the identity of the caller.


    "Alright, I indeed need something from you. North America is your territory, right?" Ling Fan got straight to the point.


    "Hmm? Beiming, why are you bringing up North America? Recently, Dragon Gate''s Yin Tianzu picked a fight with you and you killed him, which has made Dragon Gate''s position there a bit awkward.


    Let me guess, you want to help Dragon Gate out of guilt?" The voice on the other side hesitated.


    Nora, listening intently, felt an agonizing itch in her heart. The person on the other line already knew Ling Beiming was still alive and was incredibly well-informed about the Dragon Gate situation. Who on earth could it be?


    "You don''t need to worry about that, Ivan. Just do me a favor. I promised Miles that I would ensure Dragon Gate''s members wouldn''t be kicked out. That shouldn''t be too difficult for your family, right?" Ling Fan said.


    "Ivan? Ivan?" Nora rapidly searched her mind for the name.


    Who could it be that made Ling Beiming speak so politely? There couldn''t be many, and even facing Sect Leader Miles, Ling Fan had never been this courteous before, usually calling him "old man" or something like that!


    Suddenly, Nora thought of someone¡ªRoss Aiven, heir to the World''s Number One Family. She clamped a hand over her mouth, barely stifling an exclamation as her heart pounded furiously.


    After a moment of silence, the voice on the other end said, "Beiming, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but North America isn''t our family''s main stage. You should turn to Freedom Island. I think Beth would find your message rather intriguing. I''d love to see her face when she hears it!"


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment and then replied without further ado, "Okay, I got it. I''ll owe you a Beggar''s Chicken next time I visit Moses Manor!"


    Upon hearing this, Ivan shuddered with goosebumps. Ling Fan''s visits to his manor had turned it into a ground for tasting wild game in the past.


    Especially the wild chickens raised on the manor grounds¡ªBeiming had once plucked them, wrapped them in mud, and roasted them over the fire, eating with relish!


    He couldn''t imagine that people actually ate that kind of thing.


    You have to understand, his diet was controlled and inspected strictly by his family. The things Ling Fan ate, who knew how many germs they harbored!


    "Cough cough, Beiming, that''s... an acquired taste I''m not keen on; I''ve been eating vegetarian lately!" Ivan voiced, at a loss for words. Every time he saw Ling Fan finish that Beggar''s Chicken, he couldn''t stomach meat for several days.


    "Haha, it seems I can''t compare with your refined constitution, hang on there!" said Ling Fan with a chuckle.


    "Beiming, it''s not like I don''t want to help you. It''s Freedom Island''s territory, and I can''t get involved!" Ivan explained rapidly, not wanting Ling Fan to misunderstand anything.


    "I know, bye!" Ling Fan said and then hung up the call.


    ```


    "Beiming... Beiming, was that... the heir of the World''s Number One Family, Aiven?" At this moment, Nora''s weak and nervous voice came from the side.


    "Yes, don''t go spreading rumors. What did you just hear?" Ling Fan glanced at Nora indifferently.


    "Nothing, I heard nothing!" Nora hurriedly responded.


    Ling Fan simply gave her a warning, then stopped paying attention to Nora on the side. Frowning, he pondered, feeling somewhat hesitant. His fingers continuously slid across the phone''s keyboard, hesitating to press the number.


    After a moment, Ling Fan''s finger paused and quickly dialed a number.


    "Hello!" A soft yet languid voice came through the phone.


    "Beth, long time no see!" Ling Fan said into the phone softly.


    At that moment, in the Freedom Island Manor on the outskirts of Poseidon in Ais Duchy, a long-legged beauty with golden hair and blue eyes, wearing a pink silk nightgown, was lazily lying on a wide and soft bed.


    Lying next to her was a woman whose figure was no less stunning than hers, but whose looks were even more exquisite, a Latina beauty.


    At this time, if anyone could recognize this Latina beauty, they would be incredibly shocked, because she was none other than the world-class diva, Alisa Josie.


    What was even more shocking was that next to this undressed world-class diva were various men''s gadgets, which inevitably led to wild speculation about the relationship between the two women.


    "Who are you?" Beth looked at the unfamiliar phone number, puzzlement in her heart, and then gracefully got out of bed.


    Not wanting to disturb the sleeping Josie, she quietly went to the next room.


    "Hehe, Beth, you''ve forgotten me after just two years? That Super Weapon, it belonged to your family, right?" Ling Fan said lightly.


    Holding the phone, Beth listened to the voice from the phone and was suddenly startled, nearly throwing the phone across the room in terror, with a ghost-seeing expression on her face!


    "You... Who are you? Dare to play tricks on me like this, believe it or not, I can make you disappear from this world before sunrise tomorrow!" Beth threatened with an ugly expression over the phone.


    To have come this far, very few things could unsettle her, and yet this call had unexpectedly shaken her.


    Holding the phone, Ling Fan stroked his chin and teased, "I''m really looking forward to you trying to kill me. It seems that you were the one behind the last attempt to finish me off two years ago!"


    At this time, in the Freedom Island Manor, the Old Butler Brown quickly came to Beth''s side, holding a laptop and rapidly typing on the keyboard.


    "Miss, the location shows in Huaxia," the Old Butler whispered.


    Freedom Island was tightly guarded. Every incoming call was strictly monitored and the location of the call traced!


    Taking a deep breath, Beth''s face filled with shock, "You... are you really Beiming?"


    "Hehe, can''t help it, I''m tough to kill. Disappointed that your family''s Super Weapon didn''t finish me off?" Ling Fan sneered. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beth''s face turned pale, her hand holding the phone trembling slightly, her mind in turmoil, feeling as if she had been struck by lightning. Ling Beiming was actually alive?

 Chapter 535 - 535 Lets Keep a Low Profile!

    Beth had taken quite a while to suppress the shock and chaos in her heart. "Is it really you? Don''t joke around, I suspect you are an impostor!"


    At this moment, the moderately calmed Beth still found it hard to believe that the person on the other end was Ling Beiming.


    Although the voice on the phone did sound like Ling Beiming''s, such things could be faked.


    Moreover, the incident from two years ago was well-known within the circle. Most people were aware of some details from back then¡ªit wasn''t a secret. Judging by the caller''s tone, he was probably teasing her!


    Speaking into the phone, Ling Fan was somewhat speechless, realizing that the person on the other end still didn''t believe him. He frowned in thought for a moment, then a brainwave struck him.


    "There''s a beauty mark on the lower right corner of the cross-shaped area on your left buttock!" Official Ling revealed a secret.


    Nora, who was eavesdropping nearby, was almost startled into exclaiming aloud. How could he have observed that closely?


    Also, what was the deal with that Beth on the other end? During the previous phone call, she had vaguely heard something about Freedom Island¡ªcould it be?


    Nora was utterly dumbfounded, suddenly realizing she knew too many secrets. Her personal safety was in jeopardy!


    Beth instinctively tightened her buttocks and subconsciously reached to touch the left side, where a very small mole was hidden, unnoticed by others.


    It was when Ling Beiming had visited Freedom Island that she, wearing a bikini, had invited him to swim in order to seduce him. Although unsuccessful, he had still managed to get a good look.


    "Convinced now?" a manipulative voice came from the other side.


    Struggling, Beth swallowed hard and stammered, "Is it really you? How did you escape back then?"


    The call from Ling Fan was too shocking for her, and she still hadn''t completely recovered.


    "Heh, how I escaped, I can''t tell you. It''s my life-saving trick. You guys bombed me pretty badly back then, and I was somewhat injured. Now I''ve recovered, just you wait, I''ll be visiting you soon!" Ling Fan laughed coldly and then hung up the phone.


    Beth, listening to the busy tone on the phone, finally came to her senses.


    On Ling Fan''s end, Nora stared at him as he hung up the phone, completely stunned.


    If she remembered correctly, Ling Fan''s call was supposed to be helping with some Dragon Gate issues in North America, right?


    Joy never imagined that she would unintentionally learn about the inside story of Ling Beiming being ambushed back then!


    Ling Fan had just hung up the phone. A few seconds had not yet passed when the phone rang again.


    Official Ling wasn''t in a hurry to answer; he just quietly watched it ring.


    "Beiming, aren''t you going to answer?" Nora asked timidly from the side.


    "Heh, of course I''ll answer. I want to see if she dares to hang up. If she stops after a few rings, that means she''s not sincere!" Ling Fan said with a light laugh.


    Nora, "...."


    After about eight or nine rings, Ling Fan finally picked up the call.


    "Beiming, you''ve misunderstood; what happened back then really had nothing to do with me. I need to clarify this; you can''t wrong me like this!" Beth said, sounding aggrieved on the phone.


    "Heh, stop it. You admitted it earlier, and now you''re trying to clear your name? Too late!" Ling Fan scoffed coldly.


    "Beiming, I was too shocked when I heard from you just now. I didn''t listen clearly to what you were saying!" Beth protested loudly.


    "How many people in this world would dare to make a move against me? Even if it wasn''t you who acted, you must know who the real mastermind behind it is, don''t pretend you don''t!" Ling Fan snorted coldly through his nose.


    Beth took a deep breath. "Beiming, who else could it be? It must be Ivan, that guy!"


    Ling Fan touched his nose and said lightly, "Ivan said the same thing!"


    Beth, holding the phone, exclaimed in irritation, "Bullshit, he''s slandering me! How could I possibly make a move against you? Don''t you trust me at all?"


    Ling Fan touched his chin, not wanting to dwell on this matter any longer. As long as they couldn''t produce solid evidence, they would never admit to it.


    "Alright, I believe you. As long as it wasn''t you, that''s fine. Now, back to business, I need your help with something!" Ling Fan said casually.


    "Oh, tell me!" Beth responded.


    "North America is your turf, right? Recently, Dragon Gate has been pressured from all sides there because I killed Yin Tianzu. I promised Miles to ensure that their influence in North America isn''t pushed out. See if you can mediate a bit!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Beth, holding the phone, was shocked. So it had been Beiming who killed Yin Tianzu. No wonder; she had heard about it and had learned it was a Huaxia youth named Ling Fan who did it, but didn''t pay much attention at the time!


    After pondering for a moment, she nodded, "No problem, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "Hmm, also, there''s another thing. I''ve transferred two thousand men from Dragon Gate; you help arrange to transport them to Snow Country. After it''s done, bring them back!" Ling Fan spoke again.


    Beth, holding the phone, widened her eyes. "Two thousand people? Beiming, what are you planning to do?"


    "Oh, nothing much. Just collecting some interest. I can''t act as if the incident with the Eight-Nation Alliance didn''t happen, can I!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "You... you''re going to target Snow Country?" Beth said in shock.


    Actually, upon calmed reflection, she could understand. The original incident had caused such a stir; it would be strange if Ling Beiming, having survived, did not seek revenge.


    Moreover, it was said that the Royal Family of Snow Country were the instigators behind the Eight-Nation Alliance, so it was only natural that Ling Fan targeted Snow Country first.


    "Can you help or not? If not, I''ll figure it out myself!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Beth took a deep breath, knowing she had to help as Ling Beiming had already started to suspect her and she needed to do something to make amends.


    "I can help, but it''s going to be a big problem for me if Snow Country finds out. I can assist you, but it can''t be traced back to me; otherwise, I can''t explain it to my family," Beth hesitated before speaking.


    "Alright, naturally. What''s your plan? Let''s hear it," Ling Fan said.


    Beth hesitated for a moment before responding efficiently, "Two thousand is not a small number. If we''re going to transport them, it''s hard to do so unnoticed. How about this:


    If you''re in a rush, I''ll immediately arrange a military exercise between us and Snow Country. I''ll deploy an aircraft carrier, along with several battleships and submarines.


    Your men can blend in with the crew. When they disembark for supplies, they can slip in. But make sure you keep track of the time; you only have a few hours. My people won''t wait for you.


    If your men don''t make it back within the designated time, you''ll have to figure it out on your own!"


    Nora, standing beside Ling Fan, was utterly dumbfounded. An aircraft carrier, even?


    Official Ling, wincing, couldn''t help but interrupt, "Beth, this is too big a move. I know your family is powerful, but let''s keep it low-key.


    This feels like the favor is too big. I can''t even afford the fuel costs!"


    Ling Fan teased, genuinely startled by Beth''s proposal. The woman was taking his request to heart suspiciously much, making him wonder if she was guilty of something. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then what do you suggest? This is the best idea I could come up with," Beth said, holding the phone and shrugging helplessly.


    Official Ling took a deep breath, marveling at the influence of the world''s super-elite. Deploying an aircraft carrier felt as simple as a normal family going for a bike ride.


    "How about arranging a global cruise instead? Your family''s Diamond Cruiser, the Princess, can hold four to five thousand people, right? That seems like a good idea," Ling Fan suggested, scratching his head.


    Beth''s eyes lit up at the suggestion. "Hmm, your idea is not bad. However, the Princess last went on a global cruise three years ago.


    According to the rules, the Princess goes on a global cruise every four years. Everyone who wants to go needs to book their spot four years in advance. Although there''s almost a year to go until the next one, we can still manage it!"


    Ling Fan let out a sigh of relief and then asked, "What about the cost? How much per person?"


    Beth smiled slyly and answered, "The global cruise lasts 45 days, passing through 18 countries. The cost per person is one million US dollars. I''ll give you half-price, so for two thousand people, that''s a billion US dollars!"


    Ling Fan''s mouth twitched. This venture was ridiculously profitable; a single full cruise could easily net fifty billion dollars, much easier than his earlier days of fighting and killing.


    "Alright, I''ll transfer the money to you later!" Official Ling gritted his teeth.


    Going to war was a money-burning affair.


    "Considering our old friendship, I could let you off the hook," Beth said with a smile over the phone.


    "Let''s keep things separate; I''ll transfer the money to you!" Ling Fan didn''t want to owe too much over this matter. Half-price was already a favor; he, Ling Beiming, couldn''t lower his pride to accept a free deal.


    "Alright, have it your way!" Beth said, resignedly.


    "I''ll work out a travel plan and then discuss the specifics with you later. At that time, you can see if there''s anything that needs adjusting."


    Ling Fan nodded immediately, "Thanks!"


    The two exchanged a few more pleasantries and then hung up the phone.


    Seeing Ling Fan hang up the phone, Nora''s heart pounded furiously. Today, she truly witnessed the terrifying connections and power of Ling Beiming!


    "The matter with Dragon Gate in North America is sorted, let''s go!" Ling Fan immediately stood up and gave Nora a signal to leave.


    "Where...where are we going?" Nora''s emotions were still unsettled.


    "Let''s buy two tickets to Snow Country. I haven''t been on a sea voyage in a long time," Ling Fan said with a light smile, heading towards the door.


    Meanwhile, at Freedom Island Manor.


    After hanging up the phone, Beth immediately felt her back soaked with cold sweat. She had indeed been terribly frightened today, almost to the point of losing her soul.


    It was evening at that time; as she entered the bedroom, Josie, resting on her arm and half-opening her eyes, said, "Beth, where did you go? Is something troubling you? Your face doesn''t look good!"


    Josie never involved herself in Beth''s matters and was just casually expressing her concern.


    "Babe, I was really shocked just now, almost scared to death. Guess who called me?" Beth took a deep breath, still shaken.


    "Oh? Beth, whose call could disturb you so much!" Josie exclaimed, clearly surprised.


    Beth calmed her inner turmoil and muttered, "The call just now was from Ling Beiming. He''s still alive, it''s unbelievable, like seeing a ghost."


    "What? Ling Beiming, he''s still alive?" Josie gasped, obviously shaken as well.


    It turned out that she and Beth had met through Ling Fan!


    PS: Fifth Watch of the Night presents, twelve thousand words, phew~~~

 Chapter 536 - 536: Deploying Troops and Generals

    After greeting Xia Ying and learning a bit about the company, Ling Fan didn''t see Liu Yuqiong, who was apparently on a business trip.


    He then mentioned that if there were issues they couldn''t solve, they could seek help from the Martial Association. After making some arrangements, he left the company with Nora.


    When Official Ling passed by the lobby again, a considerable commotion ensued, especially from the receptionists Zhang Ying and Liu Yu. Their gazes towards Ling Fan almost set him on fire!


    Once Ling Fan had left, the lobby became noisy again.


    "Alas, Sister Zhang, Young Master Ling didn''t even glance at me once!" Liu Yu said, somewhat downhearted.


    "Forget about it. Who would have thought he was Young Master Ling? I heard he seldom visits the company, and it seems we missed a significant opportunity just now!" Zhang Ying sighed.


    Liu Yu took a deep breath and tried to be open-minded, saying helplessly, "We''re just the receptionists, why would Young Master Ling bother to notice us? It doesn''t matter, as long as we didn''t make any mistakes just now!"


    Zhang Ying looked at Liu Yu thoughtfully, "Although we did everything by the book and didn''t mess up, making a good impression on Young Master Ling is still crucial. You know about the previous two receptionists, right?"


    "Sister Zhang, stop beating around the bush. I just joined not long ago; how would I know the company''s secrets? What happened, did they get fired for offending Young Master Ling?" Liu Yu whispered.


    "Hehe, the former receptionists were Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin!" Zhang Ying said indifferently.


    Liu Yu pondered for a moment, then her mouth dropped open in astonishment, "Director Lu and Director Zhao of the company''s board?"


    Zhang Ying nodded, "Yes, those two were promoted exceptionally because they connected with Young Master Ling and directly advanced to positions in the boardroom, completely changing their life trajectories!"


    "Therefore, we just missed a huge opportunity. Just being remembered by Young Master Ling could mean that even if we don''t advance to the boardroom, as long as we work hard, we''ll surely get noticed and promoted in the future.


    But for now, let''s just focus on doing our receptionist duties well!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yu was completely dumbstruck, feeling like she had made a monumental mistake!


    After leaving Tianyun Headquarters.


    "Beiming, should we set off right away?" Nora asked softly, sounding quite demure.


    If anyone who knew her saw her now, their jaws would drop; Nora was famously known as ''Fiery Red Lips''¡ªit was unbelievable to see her acting so demurely!


    "I had Xia Ying help book the ferry tickets; they''re for tonight, we have a few hours still. Come home with me first; there are some things I need to handle!" Ling Fan hesitated briefly before speaking.


    Nora swallowed, "Go home... to do some work?"


    Her thoughts drifted off, her cheeks tinted red at the thought of being graced by Beiming''s presence¡ªquite exciting indeed! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ten minutes later, Ling Fan brought Nora to Yun Fei''s place. However, Yun Fei and Xiao Chubing had gone to Zhongnan, so the house was vacant.


    He had a key, though, so upon entering the room and seeing the empty living room, he felt a twinge of melancholy.


    "There''s hot water upstairs; feel free to take a bath if you want," Ling Fan said.


    Nora blushed again. Beiming''s hint was quite direct; he had even suggested taking a bath!


    Ling Fan sat on the sofa, pulled out his phone, and immediately dialed a number!


    He originally planned to take Nora straight to pick up the ferry tickets and wait in the lounge, but some calls weren''t convenient to make in public.


    "Brother Fan, got some good news for me?" A rather annoying voice came from the other end as soon as the call connected.


    Ling Fan felt helpless and said irritably, "Is there anything urgent at your family''s end? If you''re busy, then there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up now!"


    Saying this, Ling Fan was about to hang up the phone when he realized that calling this guy seemed like a mistake. It was better to let him manage his business at home.


    Seeing this, Peng Ming on the other side became anxious immediately, pleading, "Brother Fan, wait, I''ve been so free I could fart sparks over here. Do you have some good opportunity? Include me, it wouldn''t be fair otherwise!"


    Ling Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, "If there''s nothing else, get ready to make a trip to Snow Country. Contact me once you arrive there!"


    "Damn, Brother Fan, you''re planning something big, huh? These past two years have been suffocating for me, and finally, we''re going back into the martial world, hahaha!" Peng Ming burst into laughter on the phone.


    "Boss, where are you now? I''ll fly over to meet you right away!" Peng Ming excitedly said over the phone.


    "No need, just head straight to Snow Country, I''m leaving right now!" Ling Fan spoke.


    "Alright then, see you later, hahaha!" Peng Ming laughed heartily again.


    Ling Fan hung up the phone and noticed Nora, who was about to go upstairs to take a shower, had come back down.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Fan then asked as he dialed another number.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing, you go on with what you''re doing, I''m just going to rest a bit!" Nora quickly said.


    She had become curious and came over to listen because she saw Ling Fan was on the phone. Now, she was like a curious cat, immensely interested in every move Ling Fan made!


    At that moment, a beauty in the Poma Duchy was playing golf.


    "Sister, your phone!" Another beauty walked up, holding out a phone.


    "Who is it?"


    "That guy from last time!"


    "Beiming?" As she spoke, the beauty immediately took the phone and hurriedly answered it.


    "Elf, do you have a moment, I need a favor!" Ling Fan''s calm voice came from the other end.


    The woman on the phone was Vanessa, the leader of the Ice Phoenix, one of the top three assassin organizations in the world, and a former member of the Hell Idlers, known by the code ''Elf''.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan calling her by the code name she used in the Hell Idlers, Vanessa''s eyes brightened and she became serious, "I''m available, what''s up?"


    Ling Fan briefly explained the situation and then hung up the phone.


    After she ended the call, Vanessa told her beautiful assistant, "Emily, I have some business to attend to and will need to step out for a while. I leave the house in your care!"


    The beautiful assistant hesitated for a moment, "Okay, be careful. Do you want me to come with you? With Beiming returning, is he planning something big?"


    "Hehe, of course. He is War Emperor Beiming, the King returning. How can there not be a grand ceremony!" Vanessa said proudly.


    "Just take care of the house, you are not yet one of us. Beiming won''t include you in the fun, it''s our rule!" Vanessa smiled lightly.


    Assistant Emily felt a bit down. She had wanted to join before and had finally persuaded Vanessa, but unfortunately the Hell Idlers had split into old and new factions, and then Beiming had his troubles.


    Therefore, her wish had always been unfulfilled!


    "Sister, this time talk to Beiming, let me join you guys. My skills are definitely up to it!" Emily pleaded immediately.


    "Alright, but it''s still up to Beiming whether he agrees or not!" Vanessa replied helplessly.


    "Hehe, as long as you speak up, sister, he will surely agree. I knew you are the best!" Emily said gleefully.


    At that moment, Azure Dragon, who was resting at a resort in Dewan Country, also received a call from Ling Fan.


    A moment later, Azure Dragon waved over his beautiful assistant, "Demi, I need to go out for a bit. I leave the house in your care!"


    Right now, in different corners of the world, people engaged in various jobs and professions were all receiving an unexpected and delightful call!


    PS: Thank you for the support from the second top supporter of the week, ''Li Tianzhu''~~~

 Chapter 537 - 537: Idle People from All Walks of Life!

    In a subterranean fighting arena in the Ais Duchy, the stands were filled with thousands, periodically erupting into waves of wild cheers and shouts.


    On the stage, a muscular Caucasian man had just knocked out his eighteenth opponent in three seconds, prompting a frenzy of adoration from the crowd.


    "Optimus Prime, Optimus Prime...."


    The crowd, going wild, screamed their lungs out.


    The man raised his hands, circled the stage, blew a kiss to all the spectators, and then walked off amid shrieks of excitement.


    "Locke, you''ve got a call!"


    "Oh, Merrin, just two more matches and I''m leaving!" The man smiled briefly before taking the phone and stepping aside.


    The man shrugged in resignation. This guy always left after twenty matches, then disappeared for a long time. He knew the other as Locke, with the ring name ''Optimus Prime'', a very mysterious figure.


    He had investigated multiple times but couldn''t find the slightest detail or clue about him, primarily because his strength was terrifying.


    "King Kong, did you get into another underground fight? Come help me out!" Ling Fan''s voice came faintly from the other side.


    "Fuck, Beiming? Damn, I''ve been following the Underworld sites recently. I knew you''d contact us if there were no issues!" The man known as Locke yelled excitedly.


    After a moment, Locke put down the phone and took several deep breaths to calm his agitated emotions.


    He then approached Merrin, "Mate, I''m really sorry, but I''ve got an emergency and must leave. You''ll have to find someone else to cover the last two fights!"


    Merrin looked surprised, "Locke, that''s not funny at all. These last two fights are crucial¡ªI''ve bet a lot of money on them!"


    "I''ll take fifty percent less in commission. I really have to go, but I''ll contact you if needed!" Locke clapped him on the shoulder and then disappeared from the underground ring.


    "This guy...." Merrin shook his head helplessly and turned to get busy preparing for the final two matches.


    In a bar in Fran Country, booming with music, a sexy bunny girl performing a pole dance on stage soon received a phone call and excitedly disappeared into the city.


    Meanwhile, at a casino in Vegas, a black man watching the floor also left abruptly after receiving a call.


    In Thousand Tower Country, a ruined temple.


    A monk in his twenties and another in his seventies were sitting at the temple entrance, begging for alms.


    "Master, you say our temple''s deity needs a new golden statue, it''s almost been two years, and we haven''t even collected enough to fix the leaky roof!


    Maybe we should just give up. There are too many temples in Thousand Tower Country, and no one comes to our rundown temple to pray or offer incense. The deity won''t blame you!" the young monk muttered.


    "Beneficence, beneficence, Yin Guang, sincerity brings spirit. If we can repair this temple, surely the incense will come!" the old monk joined his palms.


    "Alright, alright, Master, I''m hungry. Let''s eat first, or else I won''t have the energy to beg!" Yin Guang quickly changed the subject.


    "I''m hungry too. What shall we eat today?" the old Monk pulled out a crumpled bill from his robe.


    Yin Guang pondered for a moment, suddenly reminiscing about the glorious days when he roamed outside, remembering a meal they had once shared that he would never forget.


    "Master, I want to eat stewed goose in an iron pot!" Yin Guang said to himself.


    The old monk, "...."


    Just then, Yin Guang''s old mobile phone rang.


    A moment later, Yin Guang burst into laughter and declared boldly, "Master, your disciple has something to attend to, I''ll be gone for a few days. When I return, I''ll treat you to a whole roasted sheep!"


    The old monk was left speechless, "What are you up to now?"


    "Aren''t you wanting to restore the golden statue for the temple? Fate has arrived, I''m off to beg for it, hahaha!" Yin Guang laughed heartily and ran off into the distance.


    "Yin Guang, don''t forget the roast whole lamb on your way back!" Yin Guang had run far away when his master''s distant reminder reached him, and with a grin, he vanished around the corner.


    In a zoo situated at another corner of the world, a beautiful woman was riding on the back of a large lion when she suddenly received a phone call and left the zoo with an excited expression.


    In England, between two skyscrapers, a man dressed in a tailcoat was performing magic, crossing through the air from one rooftop to another as if treading on an invisible path.


    Thousands of spectators surrounded the area, none of whom noticed the invisible wire under the man''s feet, and the height was such that a fall wouldn''t be fatal.


    "This damned ''Bat,'' not picking up my calls!" Ling Fan gripped his phone, cursing aloud.


    "Damn it, who''s the jerk calling me at this time!" the tailcoat-clad man cursed as well.


    "Hello, who is it? It''s inconvenient now, call me back in ten minutes!" The man promptly answered the call, planning to hang up right after speaking.


    "Bat, it''s Beiming. Time for you to get out and stretch a bit. You haven''t died in there, have you?" The mild and familiar voice of Ling Fan came through.


    "What? Beim... Beiming? So, you really disappeared..." The tailcoat-clad man expressed his shock, and just as he was halfway through speaking, he slipped and fell straight from dozens of meters high. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahh~~~"


    Cries of alarm, particularly women''s screams, erupted from the crowd below.


    "Plummet~"


    A loud thump echoed all around as the man landed on a car, completely denting it.


    "Bat, what happened?" Ling Fan furrowed his eyebrows.


    "Oh... no, nothing, just took a nasty spill!" the man said with a gloomy face.


    A moment later, the man put away his phone, and under the shocked gaze of the spectators, threw a stack of money into the car before quickly disappearing from the scene.


    "This... they survive even that?" the crowd gaped in disbelief.


    On the other side of the world, in a funeral in Yana Duchy, a professional funeral team was conducting a distinctive ceremony for the deceased.


    Led by two men dressed as Black and White Impermanence, seven Black guys were dancing with the coffin, performing a popular local funeral rite known as the ''joyful mourning.''


    At that moment, one of the leaders answered a call without checking the caller ID and spoke directly, "Call me back in half an hour; I''m busy working here!"


    Inside the Binzhou Villa, Official Ling, holding the phone, listened to the background music coming from the other side, his mouth twitching slightly.


    "I say, can''t you two do some wedding MC gigs? Why always hang around dead tasks? Be careful, too much Yin Qi can shorten your life!" Ling Fan said helplessly.


    "Who is this?" a doubtful voice came from the other side.


    "It''s Beiming. Come to Snow Country and help me out!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "F**k, f**k, I saw the hints left on the Underworld website for the old members. You really are still alive. We even planned a new kind of funeral, originally intending to hold a grand one for you!" the man dressed as Black Impermanence said excitedly.


    Official Ling''s mouth twitched, "No need, I''m doing quite well..."


    A few minutes later, Ling Fan hung up the phone, took a deep breath, these guys, he was speechless!


    Seeing Ling Fan had finished his call, Nora blushed slightly and whispered, "Beiming, I''m going to take a shower first!"


    "Sure, go ahead, I''ll wait for you!" Ling Fan waved his hand and replied.


    Nora''s legs tightened nervously, her heartbeat quickened, and she went upstairs to bathe in a fluster!


    PS: Switching to a new plotline, it needs some specific design; there will be at least one more update tonight. Additionally, thank you to the new top second ''User78974.....'' for your support, much appreciated~~~

 Chapter 538 - 538: High Stakes!

    Twenty minutes later, Nora, wrapped in a bathrobe, walked out of the bathroom while wiping her damp hair.


    "Beiming, I''m done washing, how about we open a bottle of red wine!" Nora said with a sense of romance.


    Official Ling watched Nora''s curvaceous figure, taking a deep cool breath. This woman was unlike the beauties from the East, more of the explosive type, especially just after showering, like a freshly ripened peach.


    "There is some in the fridge, help yourself!" Ling Fan said, quickly averting his gaze and calming his heated emotions.


    Nora, seeing this, felt both nervous and amused. She swayed to get the red wine and poured a glass for both herself and Ling Fan.


    "Looking at Beiming''s reaction, it seems I have to take the initiative!" Nora mumbled to herself, trying to figure out what Official Ling was thinking.


    "Here!" Nora approached Ling Fan and leaned forward to hand him the glass.


    Ling Fan wasn''t paying attention and as he looked up to take the glass, he nearly went blind from the sight of the trembling bright chest before his eyes. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Beiming, there''s still some time before we board the ship, so why don''t we rest a bit first!" Nora suggested breathily.


    "Sss~"


    Official Ling wasn''t exactly a spring chicken and could see exactly what Nora was implying. He set down his wine glass and suppressed the fire in his heart.


    "Nora, even though that old fellow Miles might have instructed you to do something, rest assured, I won''t do anything to you!


    On the way to Snow Country, let''s pretend to be a couple, it''ll make some things more convenient. If you''re not too tired, change your clothes, and we should head out!


    Oh, and when we leave, don''t call me Beiming, just call me Ling Fan," Ling Fan reminded her lightly, carefully avoiding looking at Nora''s tempting figure.


    Had this been two years ago, Official Ling might have taken his chances with this woman right then and there, but now, he felt an endless sense of guilt every time he got close to a woman, guilt towards another woman!


    Nora was slightly taken aback, it seemed she had overthought the situation, but her impression of Ling Fan immediately changed.


    She quickly agreed and turned around to change clothes.


    "Good Lord, is this the legendary War Emperor Beiming? Even in the presence of a beauty like me, he can show a touch of shyness, like the boy next door. I''m really starting to like him!" Nora whispered to herself, her fondness for Official Ling growing, as she also felt less restrained.


    ...


    At this time, in Snow Country, in a building near the outskirts.


    "Lord, Takako-kun has failed in Xiangjiang!" a ninja respectfully reported to the man in front of him.


    This ninja was the only one who had escaped from Xiangjiang while protecting Tang Anqi.


    "Oh? What exactly happened?" the man with the Fu Manchu mustache asked, frowning.


    The escaped ninja promptly relayed everything about their follow-up to Takako Junta in Xiangjiang, and the events that had occurred thereafter!


    "Hahaha, ''tis said that to die under the peony, one would be a ghost embraced by romance. Xiangjiang was not our main battleground, that place belongs to Huaxia, especially the inland areas, where martial arts sects abound, with hidden dragons and crouching tigers!


    Takako Junta took a few of you there, just to meet his end for nothing.


    The moment you left the mountain, you encountered an extremely powerful expert. He was just unlucky!" The man laughed heartily, showing no signs of sorrow on his face.


    He had always seen Takako Junta as a hidden danger, because he knew that the guy might have already reached the Chunin Realm.


    If Takako Junta managed to achieve a glorious victory at the right opportunity, he could become an equal to himself, reaching the status of Dijie in the Martial Alliance, or even supersede him.


    Within the Martial Alliance, the status of Dijie is equivalent to that of a real boss. Above Dijie is Tianying, and below are ordinary members, the Disciples!


    However, Disciples are also ranked into lower, middle, and upper classes, and Takako Junta was previously among the top Disciples.


    The reason he did not want Takako Junta on an equal footing with himself, or even above him, was because he was still coveting the man''s woman.


    ```


    If he gets promoted by him, then where would the chance be?


    "Right, where is Miss An Qi now?" the man asked.


    "Reporting to the Lord, Miss An Qi is at her residence," the ninja replied.


    "Hmm, Miss An Qi must be very sad and needs someone to console her. Tonight, bring her to me," the man''s eyes glittered with a devilish light.


    This guy was none other than Takako Junta''s boss, Kuno Ichiro!


    This fellow had his eyes on Tang Anqi for more than a day or two. Once, when Takako Junta was drunk, he let slip how unparalleled Tang Anqi was in bed, which is what set Kuno Ichiro''s heart aflutter ever since.


    Now that Takako Junta was gone, it was the perfect opportunity to take the beauty into his arms. He wanted to thoroughly experience what made this woman so highly praised by Takako Junta!


    "Yes, Lord. Oh, there''s another matter I need to report to you!" the ninja said with some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter, let''s hear it!" Kuno Ichiro was in a good mood.


    "Lord, I was watching from a distance before Takako-kun died, and by reading his lips, it seemed he mouthed a few words," the ninja hesitated.


    "Oh? What did he say?" Kuno Ichiro became slightly more serious.


    "He seemed to say that the female ninja assassin is called ''Demon Moon''!" the ninja spoke up.


    "Smack!"


    Upon hearing this, Kuno Ichiro abruptly stood up, knocking over the teacup on the table.


    "What did you say? Are you sure?" Kuno Ichiro''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "I''m certain that Takako-kun definitely said this before he died. Moreover, the hidden weapon used by our opponent to kill our people seemed to be the Bee Needle!" the ninja replied gravely.


    "Hiss~"


    Kuno Ichiro sharply inhaled, taking a while to calm down, "You may leave for now, don''t speak of this to anyone. I need to see Mr. Dongcun immediately, and additionally, I must report Takako-kun''s accident to the higher-ups of the Martial Alliance!"


    After the ninja left the room, Kuno Ichiro also tidied up quickly and hastily left the room.


    Half an hour later, Kuno Ichiro appeared in front of an ancient-looking manor''s gates.


    After getting out of the car, he reported his identity to the guards and hurried inside.


    He slid open the door and entered the room.


    "Kuno-kun, what brings you here in such a hurry?" a stern-faced man sitting at a tea table said flatly.


    "Lord Dongcun, is it convenient to talk here?" Kuno Ichiro asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm?" the man immediately looked serious.


    "Speak, there won''t be a third person who knows about this," the man, dressed in a samurai outfit, sat cross-legged, emanating authority.


    "I have just received some information regarding ''Ghost Mother Demon Moon,'' hence I came to report!" Kuno Ichiro saluted and bowed his head.


    "Smack~"


    The man also abruptly stood up upon hearing the news, his reaction mirroring Kuno Ichiro''s earlier one, spilling the teacup without a care.


    "Damn it, this matter is of utmost importance, you must take responsibility for your words. Is the intel reliable?" the man''s complexion changed drastically.


    PS: Writer''s block, this is it for today, need to organize the plot, pulling my hair out~~~


    ```

 Chapter 539 - 539 Departure!

    "Hi!"


    Kuno Ichiro immediately looked solemn and promised earnestly, "I''m 90 percent sure, I wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense!"


    He then reported the information he had learned to Higashimura Daisuke, although he did omit some details about Tang Anqi.


    "Damn!" Higashimura Daisuke took a deep breath and it took him a long while to calm his excited emotions.


    "This matter must not be leaked. If we, Koga, can get that secret manual first, we will surely become the strongest among the three great Ninja Bloodlines. For this, you will take the credit, and I will make a request on your behalf to the higher-ups," Higashimura Daisuke urgently advised.


    "Thank you, Lord Dongcun. It is my honor to serve Koga!" Kuno Ichiro bowed as he spoke.


    "Hmm, it seems that the key point at this time still lies with that Huaxia youngster who is with the ''Ghost Mother.'' Yao Yue is a Jonin-level Ninja, and if she intends to hide, it''s probably not that easy to find her. But having a lead makes things easier!" Higashimura Daisuke mused to himself.


    "Indeed, as long as we can find that young man named Ling Fan, it will be easy. No wonder there has been no news of Yao Yue for so long; she has been hiding in Huaxia.


    Moreover, she''s actually following around a young man; it seems like she is looking to live a secluded pastoral life!" Kuno Ichiro joked.


    Just now, when he was giving his report, he hadn''t emphasized Ling Fan''s formidable abilities.


    "By the way, Lord Dongcun, that youngster seems very powerful, not ordinary at all. The people who returned said that even Xiangjiang''s Technique Law Master Yong Xinghua is no match for him. You have to be careful!" Kuno Ichiro thought it over and still solemnly warned Higashimura Daisuke.


    "Hahaha, he''s just a person who practices Law Cultivation, after all. How can he be compared with our Snow Country''s Martial Arts World? Kuno-san, you can go back first; I''ll be making a trip to headquarters immediately!" Higashimura Daisuke said instantly.


    "Hi!"


    Kuno Ichiro immediately responded, saluted respectfully, and left the room.


    Watching Kuno Ichiro leave, Higashimura Daisuke took another deep breath. The information was too important; he even felt an urge to kill to keep it a secret! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once outside the mansion gate, Kuno Ichiro wiped the sweat from his forehead. Just now, he seemed to have felt a murderous aura emanating from Higashimura Daisuke.


    Looking back at the mansion''s courtyard, this was an office established by the Koga Ryumai in the Secular World, the ''Council,'' used for gathering information and handling some external affairs.


    If he didn''t need to report something, he would not come here, knowing too much confidential information was dangerous to one''s life.


    But there are no walls in the world that don''t leak. If any word got out, he would be in an ugly death.


    As for that subordinate, he had also considered silencing him, but there are not many fools in the world. Who knows if the other party had any failsafes in place? Killing him could make things worse!


    He took a deep breath immediately, hurriedly got into the car, and sped away!


    A moment later, Higashimura Daisuke also left the Council and drove off in another direction.


    At this moment, in Huaxia, at the Binhai docks.


    A luxury cruise ship that stopped at multiple harbors, bound for Snow Country, slowly left the harbor heading towards the depths of the ocean.


    On the deck, a couple stood together affectionately.


    The man was handsome and refined, and the woman was sexy and hot.


    "Darling, let''s go have some delicious food. This is my first time experiencing what it''s like to be a couple, especially with a man like Beiming. I need to cherish this opportunity!" The hot woman''s voice was sweet and excited.


    The dashing man''s mouth twitched. Indeed, the two were none other than Official Ling and Dragon Gate mogul Lady Nora.


    Ling Fan looked at Nora, who was affectionately clinging to his arm, and felt powerless. This woman was quick to get into character, especially with her killer pair of assets constantly brushing against his arm, it was incredibly tempting!


    Official Ling took a deep breath and, not wanting to dampen her enthusiasm, let himself be dragged to the dining area. Along the way, it was Nora who was proactive, while he seemed like a passive little chick.


    Lady Nora was clad in a dazzling, fire-red deep V floor-length gown that had high slits on both sides, going all the way up to the top of her thighs, revealing glimmers of alabaster white with every swaying step.


    As a martial artist, her age was not apparent on the surface, but instead, she exhibited an extraordinary beauty, definitely a stunning landscape on the deck that drew frequent sideways glances from numerous gentlemen, enjoying a high rate of second looks.


    Bringing Ling Fan along, Nora excitedly plundered through the food lines, with a plate in each hand brimming with snacks.


    "Ahem, can you really eat that much?" Ling Fan asked from behind her with a dry cough.


    "Hehe, I''m not just eating the food, I''m savoring the mood!" Nora chuckled mischievously, resembling the typical little lady.


    In this lifetime, being able to act as Ling Beiming''s girlfriend, even if it was just pretense, was enough for her to brag about for the rest of her life!


    "Come on, let''s find a place to sit!" In a very short time, Nora quickly adapted to the role of Ling Fan''s girlfriend, easily shaking off her previous fear and restraint towards the name War Emperor.


    It was mainly because Official Ling was so approachable and down-to-earth with the people he recognized; he had no airs about him!


    Nora, the petite woman, walked ahead with a large plate in each hand, while Ling Fan followed, looking rather ungentlemanlike, drawing disdainful glances from many of the men.


    Ling Fan, at a loss for words, stepped forward to take one of the plates from Nora''s hands, "Give me one!"


    Nora was not bashful, promptly handing one of the plates to Official Ling, but when they arrived at the deck''s dining area, they found that there were no good seats left, all being occupied in twos and threes.


    Nora''s eyes wandered around and finally spotted an excellent spot where they could enjoy the food while basking in the sea breeze and admiring the night view, right by the ship''s railing.


    Immediately, Nora pulled Ling Fan over to that place!


    "Hey, I mean, there''s someone there, or else we could stand and eat something," Ling Fan said helplessly.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s such a big spot, and it''s just her alone. We can squeeze in, it''s not like there isn''t space. If she doesn''t like it, she can leave, right?" Nora didn''t care about such things; she just wanted to enjoy the moment with Official Ling.


    In fact, being a tycoon from Dragon Gate, Nora was certainly not short of men, but the ones she had encountered before were mostly pretty boys, just for fun.


    Where could they compare with someone of Official Ling''s caliber, someone like Ling Beiming? Those from before could only be considered pretenders, not real men.


    Arriving at a dining spot, Nora immediately sat down, "Hey there, beautiful. We''re going to sit here, you don''t mind, do you?"


    The beauty raised her head to glance at Nora, put down her french fries, and took another look at Ling Fan.


    She said indifferently, "I don''t mind, but someone else might be coming to sit here soon, and by then, I''m afraid you''ll have to make room!"


    "Oh, is he your boyfriend?" Nora asked somewhat incredulously.


    Seeing the situation, it appeared they really couldn''t stay at this spot. They would have to find another place. In front of Ling Beiming, she didn''t want to leave an impression of being overbearing and unreasonable, chasing away someone else''s sweetheart and taking their nest.


    "Not my boyfriend!" The beauty picked up her glass and took a sip of her juice.


    Hearing this, Nora immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Then, he must be your friend?"


    The beauty set down her glass and shook her head, "Not that either."


    Nora paused for a moment and then promptly pulled Ling Fan down to sit, flashing a radiant smile, and asked the beauty out of curiosity, "Let me guess, it must be someone coveting your beauty and also somewhat influential, a bothersome admirer, right?"


    The beauty was also taken aback, giving the glamorous and sexy woman in front of her another look, who was no less beautiful than herself.


    Out of curiosity, she nodded, "That''s one way to see it!"


    "Hehe, in that case, consider it my treat, consider it compensation for taking your spot and disturbing you!" Nora said with a smile.

 Chapter 540 - 540: Ferry Others, Ferry Oneself!

    Ling Fan sat next to Nora, and then he started to carefully observe the beautiful woman sitting across the dinner table.


    On the deck in the evening twilight, dressed in a black silk knee-length dress, sitting in a somewhat modest corner, she appeared serene and elegant, not easily drawing attention.


    Her dark hair was pinned up at the back of her head. Only upon closer look could one see her skin, white as snow, smooth like suet jade. Her slightly bowed head revealed a profile that resembled a perfect piece of art, capturing any inadvertent gaze that fell upon it, making it hard to look away!


    "You''re so beautiful; my name is Nora!" Nora was in a great mood, paying little mind to what the beautiful woman across had said.


    It wasn''t just that she herself was a tycoon from Dragon Gate, inherently not someone to be trifled with, but also that the guy sitting next to her was someone in this world who feared nothing.


    This time, Nora truly experienced a feeling of recklessness and uninhibited joy, where she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    The beautiful woman across hesitated for a moment, then introduced herself politely, "My name is Yukieko!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yukieko, huh? A beautiful name for a beautiful person!" Nora laughed heartily, complimenting both the name and its bearer.


    "Hehe, you are very pretty too, sister. I wonder, how may I address the gentleman sitting next to you?" Yukieko asked, looking curiously at Ling Fan, who seemed somewhat somber.


    "Oh, let me introduce him; this is my boyfriend, Ling... Ling Fan!" Nora glanced at the silent Ling Fan, nearly slipping up.


    She knew Official Ling might not enjoy conversing much with strangers, so she thoughtfully spoke on his behalf.


    "Oh!"


    Yukieko nodded slightly, giving Ling Fan an odd look. Although Nora seemed younger on the surface, Yukieko could sense from the charm unintentionally exuding from Nora that she must be quite a bit older than Ling Fan.


    In contrast, in her eyes, Ling Fan seemed like a young gigolo kept by a wealthy woman, appearing somewhat constrained.


    After a brief exchange of words, they each focused on their meal.


    Nora casually tried to enliven the atmosphere, picking up a French fry, "Honey, try this; it tastes good!"


    Saying so, she fed the fry to Official Ling''s mouth!


    Ling Fan, helpless, opened his mouth and ate it.


    "I''ll do it myself; you two chat!" Ling Fan said flatly.


    After that, Ling Fan casually took a few bites on his own, his gaze aimlessly sweeping around, feeling a bit bored!


    "You keep eating; I''m going to go to the restroom!" Ling Fan announced, then stood up and left the seat.


    Just then, he suddenly remembered Yao Yue. He wondered how she was doing. If his guess was right, she must have snuck back to Snow Country. He hoped to encounter her!


    Feeling slightly distressed, he wanted to walk around and get some fresh air. Going to the restroom was just a casual excuse!


    ...


    Snow Country, Mount Hachiman, Koga Village is the main stronghold of the Koga Clan.


    In the wooden house, Higashimura Daisuke stood respectfully in front of an elder, reporting the information he had just obtained from Kuno Ichiro.


    After hearing Higashimura''s report, the elder, although not as visibly upset as Higashimura and Kuno Ichiro had been, still experienced a rapid rising and falling of his chest. Although his face remained calm, his heart was tumultuous.


    It took a good while before the elder gradually calmed the fluctuating emotions within him.


    "This news is of great significance to Koga," said the old man calmly, his cloudy eyes betraying barely concealed excitement.


    "No one else knows, only we were the first to find out!" Higashimura Daisuke assured.


    "Hmm, can the person who found out about this be trusted?" The elder''s eyes swirled with murderous intent, implying the possibility of silencing someone.


    Higashimura Daisuke could clearly see this, and he quickly vowed, "My lord, rest assured, it is absolutely reliable; I guarantee it with my life!"


    The elder hesitated a moment, "Well, remind your subordinates not to leak any information. Among the three branches, Yinghe is the strongest.


    For a century, we have been overshadowed by Yinghe, but with the Secret Manual, we could not only surpass Yinghe but even become the premier faction in Snow Country!"


    "My lord, be assured, I understand the gravity of this matter!" Higashimura Daisuke''s back was slightly sweaty.


    "Yao Yue has the strength of a Jonin, making her extremely difficult to capture. Only we and Yinghe have the capability to deal with her. Jihe''s line has declined too much; even if they got the news, they couldn''t handle the Ghost Mother!" the elder muttered to himself.


    "My lord, what should I do next?" Higashimura Daisuke asked for instructions.


    "Go back, and if there is any new information, report it immediately. Also, keep your subordinates under control, or else commit seppuku as an apology!" the elder instructed faintly.


    Higashimura Daisuke acknowledged and repeatedly excused himself, feeling immense pressure in the presence of the elder.


    If it weren''t for the overwhelming importance of the news he was dealing with, he wouldn''t even be qualified to meet with him.


    Shortly after Higashimura Daisuke left, a figure emerged from the shadows in the cabin, completely cloaked in black, their face and body concealed, making it impossible to discern any features. The figure approached the elder.


    "Clan Leader, shall we eliminate him?" a cold, ruthless voice asked.


    "No need, you heard what was just said. Notify the Shadows to start investigating that young man from Huaxia right away!


    You go personally, take the best of our clan with you; if you find any trace of Yao Yue, capture her at all costs. If not, then bring that young chap back!" the elder instructed indifferently.


    Then, the person in black disappeared back into the shadows of the room.


    Meanwhile, Higashimura Daisuke was making his way through the shrubs and grass of Mount Hachiman, following a winding path. It took him over half an Hour to leave the core area of the village.


    In this Ninja Village, an area of ten miles around had traps set up over hundreds of years; one careless step could cost a life, making it virtually impossible for non-clan ninjas to enter or leave freely.


    Even the low-rank ninjas from the village couldn''t safely come and go without an elite ninja leading them.


    Standing outside Koga Ninja Village, Higashimura Daisuke realized his back was completely soaked with cold sweat, as if he had just walked through the Ghost Gate.


    Earlier, when Kuno Ichiro was reporting the news, he could think of killing to silence someone; naturally, the elder would have the same thought.


    The vague killing intent emanating from him earlier was something one could indeed sense!


    He couldn''t help but feel silently fortunate; he was lucky he hadn''t killed Kuno Ichiro to silence him earlier, and by strenuously preserving Kuno, he was also preserving himself.


    If Kuno had killed to silence someone before, and he did the same, then he would have had no chance to survive because they would have wrapped up every loose end, and killing him would have completely settled the matter.


    But now that no one had been killed, killing him alone would be useless and messy; acting rashly might even ruin everything.


    "Saving others is saving oneself, the ancients truly did not deceive me!" Higashimura Daisuke sighed, glanced back once, and hurried down Mount Hachiman.

 Chapter 541 - 541 Koizumi Yousuke

    The final stop on the luxury cruise to Snow Country, and Ling Fan had left for a while now.


    "Sister Nora, your boyfriend seems a bit shy, doesn''t he? It''s rare to see boys like that these days. Are you two headed to Snow Country?" Yukieko suddenly teased.


    Nora was slightly taken aback, then chuckled, "Hehe, my boyfriend isn''t quite as he appears on the surface. We plan to visit Snow Country to enjoy ourselves, I''ve heard the cherry blossoms are beautiful there!"


    Yukieko nodded and smiled, "I also love cherry blossoms, but after touring Huaxia''s mountains and rivers, I find Snow Country is really quite small!"


    Nora reached up to her forehead, remembering she had not toured Huaxia''s scenic landscapes. It seemed like quite the regret!


    With Ling Fan not around, the two women seemed to open up a bit more.


    "Sister, could you share how you snagged such an interesting boyfriend? There must be quite an age difference between you two, can it be done with money?" With Ling Fan not returning, Yukieko, bored and curious, started gossiping.


    Earlier, she had heard Nora say that Ling Fan wasn''t actually shy. That meant he was shy in public, but fierce as a tiger at night. Yukieko couldn''t help but inwardly remark how much fun this sister seemed to have, and thought such a contrast must be thrilling!


    "Cough cough..." Nora took a sip of juice and almost choked.


    "That... little sister, how old are you? You look quite young!"


    "Oh, I turn nineteen today!" Yukieko shrugged.


    Nora calmed her emotions a bit, enviously saying, "It''s great to be young, in that regard, I do indeed have more experience than you. However, my methods have always been very simple and direct!


    You see someone you like, just pull them over, with me being so pretty, there''s no shortage of men wanting to get on my good side! Isn''t it simple?"


    As she spoke, Nora glanced at several discreet looks coming her way from a distance, and continued, "Do you believe me when I say, on this ship right now, if I were to spread my legs, there''d be a line of men wanting to climb into my bed stretching to the back of the ship!"


    "Pfft~"


    Yukieko couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and almost sprayed out the juice she was drinking!


    "But, Sister, I''m not the type who likes to feel indebted. After the fact, I always give them some money!" Nora said with a light smile.


    "Oh, that feeling of giving money, does it make you feel like it''s you who''s had them and not the other way around?" Yukieko joked.


    Nora''s eyes lit up, surprised she said, "Wow, I hadn''t realized, despite your age, you seem to be quite the player!"


    Yukieko took a sip of her juice, shaking her head, "Don''t put it that way, I''ve never even touched a man before. Sister, by the looks of it, you must be quite experienced, right?


    Which one is this boyfriend, how many have there been before? I''m really quite envious of you!"


    Nora spread her hands, chuckling bitterly, "Little sister, this man is no ordinary man. Right now, I''m the one chasing after him. If he''s willing to look my way, I''d be more than satisfied!"


    Yukieko immediately placed her cup down in shock, and said with amazement, "Really? You''re so beautiful and he''s reluctant? Is it because of the age difference?"


    All of a sudden, Nora felt unwilling to dwell on this topic any longer and steered the conversation elsewhere, "Let''s talk about something else. In truth, I''m not even worthy of him. There are too many women pursuing him!


    What about you, why did you come all this way overseas by yourself, without anyone to accompany you?"


    At Nora''s questions, Yukieko became even more curious, but seeing Nora''s reluctance to continue on the topic, she suppressed her own questions.


    "I''ve been diagnosed with an illness and might not have much time left, so I came out alone to experience the beauty and grandeur of nature, not a wasted life at all!" Mieko spoke in a tranquil tone, laced with an indefinable sense of sadness.


    "Oh, my goodness!" Nora''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Just then, a young man with a pale complexion wearing a suit and sharp in gaze appeared on the deck, looking around.


    He was immediately drawn to a seat of red in the crowd, and when he saw Yukieko opposite him, his eyes lit up, and he hurried over.


    "Heaven is too unfair, sister, what illness do you have? Tell me, maybe I can help you!" Nora said with concern.


    "Yukieko, what a coincidence, we''re actually on the same ship. And who might this be?" The young man approached, his gaze lingering on Nora involuntarily.


    To be honest, if it were about getting into bed, the woman in the red dress with her hot figure stimulated the imagination more, whereas Yukieko was much slimmer!


    The two beauties sitting together presented a starkly contrasting visual effect.


    In his heart, the young man mused, "If I could have both of them together, that would be absolutely marvelous!"


    "Heh, what a coincidence? Haven''t you been secretly following me all this way?" Yukieko sneered lightly and spoke indifferently.


    The young man before her was a direct descendant of the Koizumi Family, one of the three major families of Snow Country; he had business interactions in Huaxia. During her solitary tour in Huaxia, she had bumped into him by accident, and since then, he had been trailing her.


    "Heh heh, Yukieko, my feelings for you are sincere. You''ve ignored my advances before, can''t you give me a chance?" The young man said with gentlemanly manners.


    "Yousuke-kun, many have pursued me. It''s impossible between us. I have no feelings for you, please leave. My friend and I would like some peace for a while!" Yukieko immediately issued an unequivocal dismissal.


    Nora sat on the side, her gaze sweeping back and forth between the two people, noticing that the guy was quite smitten with Yukieko.


    Although the guy''s look at her was a bit inappropriate just now, it was nothing unusual; after all, that''s how most men looked at her. Of course, Ling Fan was the exception!


    She had just said she would help Yukieko deal with this harasser, but now, seeing the pursuer who seemed quite persistent and wasn''t too unreasonable toward her, it really wasn''t her place to meddle.


    Checking the time, she should go find Ling Fan. Besides, what if she ended up breaking up a pair of lovers? Especially since Yukieko just mentioned that her life was not long. Maybe that was why she rejected him!


    Perhaps she should play matchmaker and let Yukieko experience a beautiful romance in her remaining days!


    "Kid, are you seriously into my sister?" Nora suddenly asked.


    "Hello, my name is Koizumi Yousuke, and of course, my feelings for Yukieko are genuine. I''ve been pursuing her for a long time now!" The young man was polite, but the wandering look in his eyes towards Nora''s chest betrayed the sincerity of his manners.


    "Oh!"


    Nora didn''t pay any attention to Koizumi Yousuke''s gaze; it was hard for an average man to resist when facing her, but who could blame them with her formidable charm?


    "My sister is in poor health, she may not live long. Would you still pursue her?" Nora suddenly revealed the secret Yukieko had shared with her.


    Koizumi Yousuke immediately responded with a serious face, "Even if life had only one day left, I''d use all my strength to love her!"


    Nonsense, he obviously knew about Yukieko''s terminal illness; who in the upper echelons of Snow Country didn''t know this fact?


    That''s why he wanted to have her before her life came to an end, otherwise, to let such a beauty fade away would be too regrettable, wouldn''t it? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, I think you should accept him. He really isn''t bad to you. I must go now, I won''t bother you two anymore!" Nora immediately gave Yukieko a word of advice, then stood up.


    Seeing Nora speak on his behalf, Koizumi Yousuke was overjoyed and quickly said, "Sister, please stay a bit longer. Meeting is fate, I will take care of all expenses today!"


    He had another plan in mind; even if he couldn''t win over Yukieko today, by putting in some effort with this woman, there was still hope. Looking at how she dressed, she shouldn''t be too difficult to handle!


    Now that they had met, how could he let this opportunity slip by?


    Just then, Official Ling returned.


    PS: After almost pushing through a day and night worth of plot, the upcoming storyline is roughly set. Finally managed to get out three updates, and will continue tomorrow~~~

 Chapter 542 - 542: Hes in Trouble!

    Official Ling had just returned to the deck when he saw a strange young man standing in front of Nora and Yukieko, presumably the harasser he had heard about earlier.


    However, observing the group, he felt it was more likely that the man was an ardent admirer of the beautiful woman, simply not to her liking. He was too lazy to get involved in such trivia.


    He immediately walked toward Nora, "Nora, have you finished eating? If there''s nothing else, let''s go down to rest. It''s getting late!"


    Ling Fan''s voice suddenly intervened. Koizumi Yousuke immediately frowned, his face turning slightly unnatural as he turned his head!


    "Oh, my dear, your timing is perfect. I was just about to look for you!" Nora, seeing Ling Fan return, was visibly excited.


    She then said to Koizumi Yousuke and Yukieko, "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is here. We won''t disturb you any longer. See you next time!"


    Saying this, she stood up and took Ling Fan''s arm.


    Koizumi Yousuke''s eyes darkened as he sized up Ling Fan, seeing nothing special about him. He was dressed very plainly, and Yousuke found it hard to believe that such a fiery beauty had fallen for this guy.


    Since he was her boyfriend, there was not much he could say!


    Little did he know, just as Nora and Ling Fan were about to leave, Yukieko suddenly stood up, walked over to Ling Fan, and naturally took his other arm.


    "Wait for me. You two are really something!" Yukieko feigned anger.


    This scene instantly confused Official Ling and Nora, who had no idea what this sudden development was about!


    However, Official Ling was quick-witted and soon realized that in his absence, Nora must have promised Yukieko something, like using him as a shield.


    He was quite familiar with such situations, having helped others before. He didn''t expect it to happen again. While internally speechless, he didn''t expose them, since Nora had previously made a promise!


    After a moment of shock, Nora stealthily glanced at Ling Fan. Since their relationship was only pretend, although Yukieko''s actions were sudden, if Ling Fan had no objection, Nora felt it wasn''t her place to make a scene!


    So, both Official Ling and Nora remained silent.


    Seeing the two of them say nothing, Yukieko suddenly felt a bit more fondness for them. She had acted impulsively out of annoyance.


    Nora had clearly agreed to help earlier, and although Yukieko didn''t expect much, it was still aggravating that Nora had only made things worse.


    Not only had she failed to keep her promise, but she had also ended up speaking for the person Yukieko disliked.


    Therefore, impulsively, she decided to use Official Ling as a shield to hurry Koizumi Yousuke along!


    "Yousuke-kun, this is my new boyfriend. You can leave now and stop bothering me from now on!" Yukieko glanced at the displeased Koizumi Yousuke and said indifferently.


    When Koizumi Yousuke saw Ling Fan appear, his mood was already upset, but after seeing this scene, he felt extremely frustrated, his face darkening, barely containing his anger!


    "Hmm~"


    Koizumi Yousuke took a deep breath, holding back his anger, "Yukieko, that''s a poor excuse. Even if you''re acting, make it somewhat believable. He already has a girlfriend!"


    "Yes, we are all his girlfriends. Who says a man can only have one girlfriend?" Yukieko responded nonchalantly.


    Saying this, she pulled on Ling Fan''s arm and moved forward.


    "Darling, are we all staying together tonight?" Yukieko intentionally asked.


    This girl had never been in love, and, moreover, cultural concepts were different. The male-dominant ideology in Snow Country was severe, so it wasn''t anything new for several men to be involved, especially for top figures of the Shogunate''s large families¡ªit was just part of daily life.


    Therefore, Yukieko didn''t think there was anything inappropriate about her words; she merely wanted to hint to Yousuke that he should give up hope!


    However, what she didn''t realize was that her words had the opposite effect, precisely because of the strong male chauvinism in Snow Country!


    As a result, in Yousuke''s eyes, Yukieko''s words and actions were an outright slap in the face; he felt like his masculine dignity was completely trampled!


    "Damn it!"


    Yousuke cursed in his heart, as the scene he had imagined just now was actually happening in front of this young man, and he could even predict what would happen next among the group, which was precisely the scenario he had anticipated.


    "Stop right there, damn it, Yukieko, it''s one thing to reject me, but you shouldn''t have insulted me. If you don''t come back and sit down today, I guarantee he will die a gruesome death!" Yousuke was utterly furious.


    Yukieko''s face slightly changed, and turning her head, she sharply said: "Yousuke-kun, this is my private matter, and it has nothing to do with you. What right do you have to interfere with my affairs? Do you really think I am afraid of the Koizumi Family?


    Don''t forget, I am from the Takekawa Family. Dare to touch me and see!"


    Yousuke''s expression grew even more grim, his chest burning with rage, "Yukieko, you have already been abandoned by your family. Do you really think the Takekawa Family will stand up for you?"


    "Hmph, you can try. Do you think the ''Sakura Association'' exists just for show? Don''t forget, at most I can only live for one more year, do you think I am not desperate enough to fight to the death?" Yukieko faced Yousuke''s gaze fearlessly and coldly.


    Although she had been abandoned by her family, using the family''s reputation, she had relied on her unrivaled intelligence to establish an influential organization in Snow Country, the ''Sakura Association''.


    "Hahahaha...." Yousuke burst into a mad laugh.


    "Yukieko, I might not touch you, but these two guys, sorry, you can''t save them!" Yousuke coldly threatened.


    The commotion among the group immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd, who curiously looked on.


    "What''s going on here? A love triangle?" One person holding a glass of wine inquired curiously with an amused expression.


    "Seems like it. That guy is from Snow Country, right? Poor fellow, to be dumped like that. That guy clearly is one of our Chinese people, really making us proud, embraced by two beautiful women!" another person nearby said with a smile. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aside from the native people of Snow Country returning home, most on the ship were Chinese people going to play in Snow Country, and most, due to a sense of racial empathy, sided with Ling Fan!


    "Damn, that Chinese guy is probably in trouble. He''d better disembark halfway; otherwise, he''s done for!" A person from Snow Country commented coldly upon realizing the situation and the people involved.


    A curious Chinese friend asked, "Friend, what do you mean by that?"


    "Heh, that''s Koizumi Yudai''s third son, Koizumi Saburo, real name Yousuke.


    If this Chinese guy settles in Snow Country, he''s in for a rough time, especially since the port where they disembark is under the Koizumi Family''s control.


    In your Chinese terms, he''s in big trouble now!" The man from Snow Country explained with a cold laugh.


    "Hiss~"


    Upon hearing this, the group of Chinese people around him gasped in shock. These frequent visitors to Snow Country were all too familiar with the three major families native to the land.


    In Snow Country, Chinese people might not know the country''s history and culture, but they could not be unaware of the existence of the three major families!


    This indicated the influence of the three major families in the local area!

 Chapter 543 - 543: Kill Anyone Who Dares to Make a Move!

    Initially, Koizumi Yousuke, who had become enraged by the surrounding crowd''s mockery, felt his anger and humiliation subside slightly after seeing their shocked expressions.


    At that moment, he was determined to reclaim all the humiliation he had suffered from Ling Fan!


    "Kid, now that you know who I am, I''ll give you a chance to leave. Let go of Yukieko, then kneel before me to apologize, and you and your girlfriend can walk away!" Koizumi Yousuke sneered triumphantly.


    He intended to humiliate Ling Fan. He wanted both of the beautiful women and everyone around to see just how much of a coward this guy was.


    As soon as this guy knelt, he would surely be despised and looked down upon by the two beauties at his side, and by everyone on the deck. Whether he could win over the two women today was no longer important!


    In any case, if he couldn''t have them, this guy shouldn''t think of walking away happy either.


    Ling Fan remained silent, while Nora''s face was cold as ice when she spoke, "Kid, do you even know who you are talking to? I advise you to do as you just suggested yourself!"


    The onlookers were stupefied upon hearing this, completely taken aback that the red-clad beauty would dare speak such bold words. Didn''t she know she was pouring oil on the fire?


    People looked at Ling Fan, who stood silently surrounded by the two beautiful women, and they shook their heads and sighed.


    Yukieko felt a twinge of guilt in her heart, and she couldn''t help but reproach herself for being too impulsive earlier, seemingly dragging this innocent guy into trouble.


    She hadn''t taken seriously Nora''s earlier remarks about Ling Fan being no ordinary person, figuring he was probably just a wealthy second-generation from Huaxia at most!


    But in Snow Country, whatever status you had in Huaxia was meaningless!


    Yukieko sighed silently, "Yousuke-kun, if you dare lay a finger on them, I promise the Sakura Association and the Koizumi Family will be at war till death!"


    Then she said to Ling Fan and Nora, "You two go. This has nothing to do with you anymore!"


    Yukieko had compromised, not wanting to drag the two of them into this mess.


    However, this scene, in the eyes of Koizumi Yousuke, instantly boosted his morale and confidence.


    "Damn it, turns out he''s just a paper tiger. And he dares to act tough in front of me!" Koizumi Yousuke cursed in his heart.


    It then occurred to him that from the beginning, this guy had not said a word, which meant he had no courage to face him!


    "Haha, I didn''t quite catch what the lady said just now. Could you repeat it for me?" Koizumi Yousuke sneered, relentless.


    "Yousuke-kun, are you intent on starting a war with me?" Yukieko couldn''t stand it any longer and immediately stepped in front of Ling Fan and Nora.


    "You two go, I''d like to see who dares to touch you today!"


    "Hmph, today I will see for myself if these two can even leave the deck!" Koizumi Yousuke was confident he had the upper hand.


    This time, Yukieko had come to Huaxia alone, without any bodyguards, virtually defenseless. He didn''t care about that at all. As for Ling Fan and Nora, he didn''t take them seriously either; with his Fourth Grade Samurai Realm, he was sure he could easily take care of them!


    "Slap!"


    A crisp and loud smack suddenly echoed on the deck, Koizumi Yousuke felt a blur before his eyes as a heavy slap landed on his face, and, caught off guard, he staggered and fell to the ground!


    This scene left the crowd completely surprised, their eyes wide and mouths agape!


    When they saw who had struck the blow, they were utterly dumbfounded. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The one who had acted was Nora, known for her fiery temper, which she had greatly restrained in Ling Fan''s presence.


    That she had endured this long was already far beyond her limit; not flattening Koizumi Yousuke on the spot was solely out of respect for Yukieko.


    Yukieko was visibly shocked by Nora''s actions; she just stood there, stupefied, realizing the trouble that was now brewing. It would be surprising if Koizumi Yusuke would let this slide.


    "You... when the cruise ship docks at the port later, you should both get off and not go to the Snow Country. Choose a different country to travel to!" Yukieko took a deep breath and advised the two of them.


    She didn''t have much faith in their safety either. Even if she tried her utmost to protect them, it might still not be enough!


    Koizumi Yusuke was lying on the ground, his face clouded, his mind chaotic, struggling to distinguish reality from illusion.


    He still hadn''t recovered from his shock, unable to believe what had just happened to him.


    "Damn it all, you''re going to die, all of you will die! I, Koizumi Yusuke, swear it, I will kill you all!" Koizumi Yusuke roared madly.


    "Idiot, I''ll rip you apart!" Nora snorted coldly, ready to make another move.


    Seeing this, Yukieko shivered and felt a tremor in her heart, realizing that Sister Nora hadn''t taken in a word she had just said!


    Just as she was about to intervene, Ling Fan, who had been silent until now, spoke up.


    "Nora, let it go¡ªit''s just a mad dog. Let''s go downstairs," Ling Fan frowned slightly, glancing at Koizumi Yusuke lying on the ground, not bothering to pay him any mind.


    Yukieko immediately felt a sense of relief. Although Ling Fan seemed a bit soft, he seemed more rational at least!


    Seeing Ling Fan speak, Nora immediately stopped her aggressive move and obediently said, "Yes, dear!"


    Then, turning her head to glance at Koizumi Yusuke, she snorted coldly, "You little boy from The Orient, today I''ll spare you in honor of my boyfriend''s wishes!"


    With that, she took Ling Fan''s arm, grabbed Yukieko by the hand, and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Damn it, what a coward, hiding behind a woman and acting like a wimp. Seeing that things aren''t going his way, he''s trying to make a run for it!" some onlookers said with disdain.


    Interpreting Ling Fan''s behavior and reaction, these people naturally assumed that he had gotten scared and was just looking for an excuse to leave!


    "Bullshit, goddammit, the one who got beat up is a direct descendant of the Koizumi family. If he doesn''t run, is he waiting to die?" someone else couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "It''s over, that woman''s future is definitely going to be tragic. She actually dared to lay hands on Yousuke-kun, that woman is insane!" a person from the Snow Country took a deep breath, a look of shock on his face.


    "Run? Run for your mother!" Koizumi Yusuke finally snapped out of it, roaring hideously.


    At that moment, several men in black appeared again at the staircase on the deck.


    "Young master?" The man leading the group was shocked to see Koizumi Yusuke lying on the ground and exclaimed in dismay.


    "Damn it, perfect timing. Kill them for me, chop up the man and feed him to the fish, and tie the woman up in my room, damn it!" Koizumi Yusuke pointed at Ling Fan and Nora in rage.


    "Yes!"


    The men in black responded respectfully, ready to carry out orders. There were four of them, samurai that Koizumi Yusuke kept close.


    Onlookers fell silent at the scene, and those from Huaxia started to worry for Ling Fan.


    "Stop, I am Takekawa Yukieko, who dares to make a move?" Yukieko also reacted, hastily trying to stop them.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than a sentence that nearly caused her to fall came from the side.


    "Nora, anyone who dares to make a move, kill them!" Ling Fan said coldly, his gaze sharp.

 Chapter 544 - 544: Just Wait and See!

    Ling Fan''s declaration sent shockwaves through the room, everyone looked at him as if he were a madman, especially the people of Snow Country.


    Standing by, Yukieko nearly stumbled and fell, staring blankly at Official Ling beside her who had been silent until his shocking words made it impossible to remain calm, her mind in a whirl!


    "Damn it, what are you waiting for, eating shit? Kill him!" Koizumi Yusuke was on the verge of insanity.


    "Bastards, attack!" The leader in black immediately barked an order, issuing the command.


    The other samurai instantly pulled out katanas and charged toward Ling Fan, completely disregarding the two beauties, Nora and Yukieko!


    These guys still thought that their Young Master had been beaten by Ling Fan, and after all, Koizumi Yusuke had said to keep the women and just kill the men.


    So, their focus instantly targeted Ling Fan as their primary threat.


    Facing several black-clad samurai whose movements were as fast as the wind and who exuded a deadly aura, Yukieko turned pale!


    The whole situation was her fault, and if Ling Fan died, she would feel incredibly guilty even though she was the leader of the Sakura Association.


    But this time she had come alone, on a secret mission, without imagining that anything like this would happen!


    In contrast, Ling Fan appeared completely calm and collected, as if he were either terrified or truly confident, causing her immense anxiety.


    Just as she was consumed with worry, a red figure suddenly flashed out, and a long, fair leg appeared in front of one of the samurai and kicked out fiercely, sending him flying.


    Then, the red figure moved rapidly, occasionally revealing glimpses of an unintentionally seductive scene, but in a blink, the assaulting samurai were all lying motionless on the ground, clearly dead!


    "Hiss~"


    A collective gasp rose from the onlookers as they stared in horror at the stunning yet terrifying red figure who returned elegantly to Ling Fan''s side after dispatching the assailants.


    "Damn... she''s a rose with thorns, and this peony is not so easily picked!" someone couldn''t help but swallow hard and muttered under their breath.


    Even the previously arrogant compatriots from Snow Country were momentarily silenced, not daring to say anything further!


    Yukieko stared with her bright, beautiful eyes in disbelief at Nora, never expecting that this sister was actually a hidden master.


    Koizumi Yusuke''s eyes bulged as he looked at his motionless men on the ground, his heart pounding. These men were all of the same Fourth Grade Samurai Bushido Realm as he was, which in Huaxia''s standard was the Martial King Realm!


    Could it be that this red-clothed beauty had just taken them all down in one encounter? Koizumi Yusuke''s mouth went dry.


    "You... what did you do to them?" A pale-faced Koizumi Yusuke asked, his voice tinged with fear.


    "Are you deaf? My boyfriend just said, those who dare to raise a hand will be killed. Did you think he was farting?" Nora scoffed coldly.


    "Ling Fan, how should we deal with this guy? Kill him too?"


    As soon as Nora voiced this, Koizumi Yusuke, who was lying on the ground, was terrified, realizing he was certainly no match now. He had not expected to fall into the hands of a mixed-race bastard today!


    "That''s up to him. Do you want to live, or die?" Ling Fan remained indifferent, as if he were discussing something of no importance.


    "You can''t kill me, I am from the Koizumi Family, one of the three major families of Snow Country. If you dare to touch me, I assure you will be wanted by our family worldwide. The power of the Koizumi Family is beyond your imagination, you can ask the people around if you don''t believe me!" Koizumi Yusuke hurriedly spoke, clutching at the amulet that was his family''s influence.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, pondering for a moment. "Does your family have any positions of power within the Martial Alliance?"


    Upon hearing this, Koizumi Yusuke was momentarily stunned, then his heart surged with hope, and he quickly said, "You know people from the Snow Country Martial Alliance? Yes, yes, the Martial Alliance has many members from our Koizumi Family, including some heroic figures!"


    Seeing Ling Fan mention the Martial Alliance, Koizumi Yusuke felt much more secure, believing that Ling Fan might fear the power of the Alliance. Now he had an advantage!


    Suddenly, Ling Fan nodded slightly. Amidst the bewildered expressions of the crowd, he uttered a shocking command, "Kill him!"


    Koizumi Yusuke, "...."


    His eyes went wide as he nearly bit his tongue. What the hell¡ªwasn''t this how the script was supposed to unfold? The plot was definitely not supposed to go this way!


    Stunned for a moment, he swiftly realized that maybe the individuals he had mentioned didn''t hold enough weight to capture Ling Fan''s attention.


    "Fuck, what''s this guy''s deal? Looks like I need to call in someone with clout. Let''s get through this for now, and once we reach Snow Country and get off the ship, there''ll be plenty of ways to kill him off!" Having decided on his plan, he intended to bring up the protector of the Martial Alliance to intimidate everyone.


    In the Martial Alliance, apart from the Alliance Hierarch and the Vice Alliance Hierarch, the protectors held the highest positions, so surely that should carry some weight.


    Just then, Ling Fan spoke again, "I''ll let you die understanding. I''m not too fond of your Snow Country Martial Alliance, so, since many members of your family are part of it, just go to hell!"


    Official Ling really had an ax to grind with the Martial Alliance. That battle back then, the Snow Country Martial Alliance was one of the most eager participants. This trip to Snow Country was not only to help Yao Yue sort out her troubles but also to revisit and settle some old scores!


    Koizumi Yusuke, who was about to invoke a protector''s name, almost pissed himself when he heard this. He was scared witless, sweating profusely¡ªdamn it, he''d encountered a madman.


    Mentioning the Martial Alliance didn''t save his life; it nearly got him killed. He had thought this guy would be afraid of the Martial Alliance''s power, but as it turned out, it was a damn vendetta!


    At that moment, he thought the guy was just putting on an act, holding a grudge against the Martial Alliance yet daring to travel to Snow Country? Was he tired of living? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While his thoughts were in chaos, a red blur flashed before his eyes, and he shivered, instantly coming to his senses and dropping to his knees without hesitation.


    "No, no, no, I have nothing to do with the Martial Alliance. I was talking nonsense just now. Please, have mercy and spare my life!" Koizumi Yusuke was genuinely afraid. Judging by the guy''s tone, he was serious about killing him.


    As he was kowtowing, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a pair of fair ankles not far away¡ªthose of Yukieko¡ªand he latched onto this lifeline immediately.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yukieko. I''m on good terms with her. Spare me some face; please spare me!" Koizumi Yusuke''s actions left everyone around him stunned and speechless. Even the fiercest tough guys couldn''t maintain their composure in the face of death.


    Especially many People of Snow Country felt deep shame for Koizumi Yusuke''s conduct. The spirit of Bushido in Snow Country featured death, but not surrender!


    Easy for them to say, standing by without any pain. In truth, very few could fully live by the spirit of Bushido, willing to forget life and death. Most people were naturally afraid when faced with death.


    A man''s boldness comes from not having met someone bolder than himself!


    Koizumi Yusuke was one such man. Faced with Official Ling, who was tougher than he was, he had no choice but to capitulate if he didn''t want to die!


    At this moment, Yukieko, who had been dazed, finally reacted and hurriedly said, "Ling Fan, do me a favor and let him go!"


    She did this purely with Ling Fan''s interests in mind. If he actually killed the man, this feud would become irreconcilable.


    Although Nora was very powerful, she didn''t believe these two could contend with the entire might of the Koizumi Family, let alone the colossal entity that was the Martial Alliance!


    Ling Fan hesitated slightly in his heart. Watching as Nora was about to strike down Koizumi Yusuke, he spoke out, "Enough, one more time, and there will be no mercy!"


    "I''ll give you face this time, considering the way you stood up for me just now," Ling Fan said indifferently. He didn''t like owing anybody favors unnecessarily.


    Then, under the awed gazes of the crowd, he turned and walked away without giving Koizumi Yusuke another glance.


    Nora stopped her palm three inches from Koizumi Yusuke''s bald head and withdrew it, "Consider yourself lucky. Remember this, you can''t afford to provoke Young Master Ling. He could kill you as easily as slaughtering a chicken!"


    With that, Nora also ignored the man, her long, fair legs stepping briskly as she followed after Ling Fan.


    Yukieko stood there in amazement. She had meant well for him, and this is the thanks she got?


    It was clearly her trying to save him. By rights, he owed her two favors, so how had it become even, just like that?


    As realization dawned on her, the more Yukieko thought about it, the angrier she became. Watching Ling Fan''s retreating figure, she stomped her foot furiously and chased after him as well.


    Lying on the ground, covered in cold sweat, Koizumi Yusuke watched their retreating backs with a mix of fierce resentment and humiliation.


    Once Ling Fan and the two women disappeared from view, the crowd exploded in chatter and speculation.


    "Holy shit, that guy''s pretty badass. Fuck me, he almost killed Koizumi Yusuke just like that!" A Huaxia person nearby couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    As they talked, their eyes swept over Koizumi Yusuke lying on the ground in disgrace. His performance had been deeply etched in everyone''s memory.


    If it had been just an ordinary person, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but he was a direct descendant of the Koizumi Family. No need to think too much about it; once they got off the ship, news of Koizumi Yusuke being forced to kneel and kowtow on the ship would quickly spread among the three great families of Snow Country!


    "What do you think that guy''s going to do with those two beauties?" someone uttered suggestively, envy evident in their tone.


    Many people heard this and couldn''t help but click their tongues in admiration. With two beauties, just the thought was enough to conjure up an exceedingly erotic scene that made one''s mind wander!


    Listening to the murmurs around him, Koizumi Yusuke''s face alternated between green and white. Staggering to his feet, he swore in his heart, "Son of a bitch, we''ll see. I''ll fucking kill you sooner or later!"

 Chapter 545 - 545 Personality Charm!

    Ling Fan and Nora arrived at the door of their own room when Yukieko, clearly irritated, hurried after them from behind.


    "Why are you two walking so fast? Wait for me!" Yukieko called out, taking quick, small steps.


    Just now, Ling Fan had noticed this woman following them and had deliberately sped up, not expecting her to actually catch up!


    Official Ling was about to open the door when he turned to look at Yukieko, who had arrived, out of breath. "What do you want?"


    Yukieko was taken aback by the question. Yeah, why had she come over?


    "What''s wrong with you? I was clearly helping you, and now you''ve returned my favor? I need to get this straightened out with you!" Yukieko suddenly paused, finally remembering why she had chased after them.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, somewhat perplexed by this woman. Could it be that his own charm was so great that it had attracted this chick? But he had tried to keep a low profile just now and hadn''t spoken carelessly!


    "I gave you face just now, what more do you want!" Official Ling was somewhat depressed. Why had he encountered an abnormal woman today?


    "When I stopped you from killing him, what face did you give me? I was clearly saving you. If you had killed him, you would have seen the consequences. You''re ungrateful!" Yukieko said crossly, hands on her hips.


    "So, what do you want? Just say it. How much money do you want!" Ling Fan was speechless.


    He thought to himself, what did his appearance matter to her?


    However, he didn''t voice this thought, as it would only lead to another round of endless bickering.


    "I didn''t come to you for compensation. You''re so dull. Is that how you talk and do things, pretending to be all high and mighty, just to save your own face! Don''t think I don''t know, as if you really dared to kill!" Yukieko snorted coldly.


    "Are you done?" Ling Fan asked.


    "Yeah!" Yukieko nodded.


    "We''re going into the room now. Do you want to come in too?" Ling Fan shrugged.


    Nora, watching the two of them, couldn''t help but find it amusing. Yukieko turned out to be a woman with a not-so-bad heart!


    Yukieko''s pretty face turned red, and she glanced at the room. Trying to maintain her composure, she said, "Who''s afraid of who, as long as Sister Nora doesn''t mind, as if I''d be scared!"


    After she had spoken, her heart pounded like a drum. To tell the truth, she wanted to indulge herself and experience the joy of being a woman in the last moments of her life!


    Yet, she felt a bit uneasy. Before, it wasn''t like others hadn''t tried to take advantage of her, but at the last moment, they would inexplicably kick the bucket, and no one succeeded.


    This was also why she had been able to keep herself intact over the years, despite being physically weak. So, for her to lose her virginity was a very difficult proposition.


    Of course, before, she wasn''t willing, but this time, she was totally up for it. Therefore, she thought there shouldn''t be any accidents.


    Upon hearing this, Nora quickly said, "I don''t mind!"


    Ling Fan, "..."


    "Click~"


    Official Ling, speechless, couldn''t be bothered with these two mad women and turned the lock, entering the room by himself.


    Nora showed a sly smile. "Please, come in, sister!"


    As she said this, she pulled Yukieko into the room.


    "Bang!"


    Nora closed the door forcefully, causing Yukieko''s heart to skip a beat.


    "Beep~"


    Official Ling''s phone rang. He picked it up, finding that Beth was calling.


    "Hi~"


    "Beiming, I''ve already made the arrangements, we can set out tomorrow, depending on your schedule!" Beth said directly.


    "What time tomorrow..." Ling Fan immediately went to the side and discussed the details with Beth.


    A moment later, he hung up the phone and walked back, glancing at Nora, who was enthusiastically chatting with Yukieko, and felt somewhat stressed.


    "Nora, come with me for a moment!" Ling Fan said indifferently and headed towards another room.


    The luxury suite on this ship had two bedrooms. Although it couldn''t compare to a professional cruise liner, it was still quite decent, with even the lower-class cabins having mixed accommodation suites. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you guys doing?" Yukieko asked nervously as she saw this.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, "We need to do some things that we ought to do, are you sure you want to join us?"


    Yukieko''s face flushed red immediately; Nora, on the other hand, thought that Ling Fan wanted to discuss serious matters with her and wasn''t actually going to ''do that,'' her heart inevitably starting to pound.


    She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to be so direct, and she thought that if Yukieko came along, she might feel more at ease. After all, this was War Emperor Beiming, and the idea of a real confrontation with him made her quite nervous!


    "Um, I think it''s good to do it together, so let''s do it together!" Nora suggested after taking a deep breath.


    Official Ling now wanted to bash his head against a block of tofu and said irritably, "I don''t like to do it together, I prefer one-on-one!"


    Having said that, he entered the room, Nora let out a breath of relief, turned her head to look at Yukieko, whose face was blushing, "Sister, I''ll go first. You can come later!"


    Then, under Yukieko''s nervous gaze, she entered Official Ling''s room.


    Ling Fan heard Nora come in and was about to speak when he turned his head and saw that Nora had swiftly taken off her dress, which was primarily designed for ease of removal, and was uncomplicated¡ªa single sheath. She just slid her arms down and let it fall straight to the ground!


    Nora was bare on top and wearing only a seamless thong bikini on the bottom, which left Official Ling with a pang in his heart and a warmth in his nose.


    He had to admit, Nora''s figure was explosively attractive, lithe where it should be and ample in the right places, showcasing every aspect of her physique to the extreme.


    "Hiss~"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, swiftly calming his restless heart.


    "Nora, what are you doing!" Ling Fan said, his mouth feeling dry.


    "Uh... didn''t you just not say... I will try my best!" Nora bit her lip, feeling a bit nervous.


    Official Ling felt dizzy and, not daring to look any longer, quickly turned his head, "Do you have a brain? I said that earlier just for that silly girl to hear. Put your clothes on quickly, I have serious business to discuss with you!"


    Nora was stunned, this was a bit embarrassing. It seemed she had misunderstood, and Ling Fan had already seen everything.


    However, seeing Ling Fan''s reaction, she still felt a small sense of pride. It seemed she wasn''t unattractive, as she had managed to make the imposing War Emperor Beiming blush and seem as shy as a virgin.


    Right then, she bent down to pick up her dress and slowly put it on, while whispering softly, "Beiming, if you want, we can handle this matter first. I don''t need you to take responsibility, I know I''m trashy and not worthy of you!"


    Official Ling took a deep breath, this was a damned mess. If it were not for an enemy, he still cared about the feelings and dignity of the people around him.


    For a woman like Nora, there was no need to think too hard about her past; he knew she must have kept quite a few young men. There was no fault in that!


    But now that she was saying these things to him, it meant something else altogether. Even if Official Ling was as dense as Mu Na, he knew that this woman was interested in him!


    "You''re overthinking it. We''re people who walk on the edge of the knife, and no one cares about those things. If this was two years ago, I might not have rejected, because everyone just wanted to have fun without involving emotions.


    However, things are different now. I have to be responsible for everyone and don''t want to hurt an innocent woman''s heart. Contact Dragon Gate and let me know when the team is ready, as I can move out from this side tomorrow!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    After Nora was fully dressed, she suddenly felt a deep respect for Ling Fan. She seemed to understand something.


    Why Ling Fan could lead such a strong group of Hell Idlers, while Kern couldn''t, was probably due to Beiming''s personal charm, the gap between the two!

 Chapter 546 - 546 Kamikawa Goro

    Nora had made contact with Dragon Gate, and after discussing and finalizing the details with Ling Fan, nearly two hours had passed!


    Yukieko was restlessly seated in the living room, constantly checking the time; it was almost two hours now. She had not expected that the two could go on for so long!


    "Yukieko might have left, I guess," Nora muttered to herself.


    She reckoned that after so much time, Yukieko couldn''t possibly still be waiting outside.


    "Nope, she''s still here, it''s all because of you, you''ll handle it later!" Ling Fan said with a wry smile, his tone light.


    "Alright," Nora replied, "I heard she''s been diagnosed with a terminal illness, so it''s a good opportunity for me to find out more!"


    After what had just happened, she was no longer joking about such matters.


    "Creak~"


    Nora opened the door and stepped out, only to find Yukieko was indeed still sitting on the sofa, looking dejected with her head bowed!


    At the sound, Yukieko immediately stood up and stared steadily at Nora!


    "You guys... took quite a while," Yukieko said with hesitation.


    "Hehe, that guy is worn out. You''ll sleep with me tonight," Nora promptly said, pulling Yukieko into another room.


    "Sister, I..." Yukieko felt a bit frustrated. After all the courage it took to make up her mind, it turned out to be a whole lot of nervous anticipation for nothing.


    "Little sister, to experience that feeling, it''s not absolutely necessary to have a man. My skills are certainly not inferior to a man''s. I''ll put in some effort later and help you experience it!" Nora announced, shocking Yukieko with her proposal.


    Yukieko, "...."


    Ling Fan did not leave his room, simply lying down on the bed, unwilling to face the temptation of two beautiful women again; his desire had already been stoked by Nora.


    "Kid, that Yukieko is quite something. If something were to happen between you two, you might be in for a little surprise!" The Holy Princess''s voice echoed softly in the quiet room.


    "Holy Princess, quit it," Ling Fan responded helplessly.


    "Never mind, with or without that small advantage, it''s all the same to you, kid!" The Holy Princess teased before falling silent.


    Meanwhile, the ship was slowly docking at a new port, situated in China''s Dongting, set to remain there for thirty minutes.


    On the dock, two people from Snow Country stood side by side. One wore a suit, while the other was dressed as a samurai with a katana hanging at his waist.


    Behind them, more than a dozen people stood respectfully, clearly indicating the extraordinary status of these two.


    "Kamikawa-kun, thank you for the introduction this time; it''s very important for the Kyuyama Family''s expansion into the Huaxia market," said the young man in a suit.


    "Lord Taiga, no need for such formality. My master had traveled through Huaxia in his early years and accidentally made a friend, who later turned out to be a member of a merchant association in Huaxia.


    Now his son has become the Deputy Secretary-General of that organization, and if he can provide you with some assistance, this trip will not have been in vain!" said the man dressed as a samurai.


    As the two were speaking, the ship had docked.


    At this moment, Koizumi Yousuke, who was trying to get some sleep at the railing, inadvertently spotted the two waiting to board and his eyes lit up.


    With a quick thought, he flicked his intermittently glowing cigarette into the sea and turned to leave.


    After boarding the ship, the two from the dock had just reached the second deck when they saw someone coming towards them to greet them!


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet Lord Taiga and Kamikawa-kun here!" Koizumi Yousuke intentionally waited there, giving the impression of a chance encounter as he greeted the two men.


    He recognized both of these individuals: the second son of the Kyuyama family, Kyuyama Taiga, and a Martial Alliance Heroic, just below the status of a protector named Kamikawa Goro, a descendant of the Snow Country''s Kyokushin lineage, a peak Fifth Grade Martial Arts practitioner!


    "So it''s Yousuke-kun, I didn''t expect to see you on this ship!" Kyuyama Taiga was slightly surprised, greeting him with a smile.


    The three great families knew each other quite well, of course, there was also an underlying competitive relationship between them.


    "Hehe, I came to Huaxia to take care of some business matters, what a coincidence to meet here!" Koizumi Yousuke laughed.


    "Oh, me too!"


    "It''s getting late, I won''t disturb your rest anymore. By the way, I should warn you, there''s a Huaxia youth on this ship, incredibly arrogant, especially towards our Snow Country Martial Alliance.


    So, both of you should be careful, particularly Brother Kamikawa!" After saying this, Koizumi Yousuke greeted them and was about to leave.


    Upon hearing this, the two men looked at each other, bewildered. What the hell was going on?


    Bewildered by Koizumi Yousuke''s vague news, how could they easily let him leave?


    "If you''re not in a hurry, Yousuke-kun, why don''t you join me back in my room for a sit?" Kyuyama Taiga immediately invited.


    Kamikawa Goro, also coming to his senses, said, "Yousuke-kun, just who is this Huaxia youth who dares to have a problem with our Snow Country Martial Alliance?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Koizumi Yousuke hesitated for a moment, intentionally whetting their appetites. He never planned to leave in the first place.


    He nodded right away and said, "My room is quite close by, let''s step aside to speak!"


    "Right, you guys go up first!" With that, Kyuyama Taiga instructed the group of his subordinates behind him.


    In Koizumi Yousuke''s room, he introduced the situation with Ling Fan to the two men.


    Of course, he glossed over parts that weren''t flattering to himself, focusing instead on Ling Fan''s arrogance and how he openly showed contempt for the Martial Arts World of Snow Country.


    "Dammit, where is this guy? Yousuke, take me to him right now; I need to meet this yellow pig today!" Kamikawa Goro said, slamming his hand down on the table upon hearing this statement.


    In Snow Country, every person was proud to be part of the Martial Alliance, especially someone like him, a Heroic figure, who took great pride in that identity.


    And now, someone had the audacity to disrespect the Martial Alliance and even boldly claim to disapprove of it, which was utterly audacious.


    In Snow Country, who doesn''t walk around the Martial Alliance with respect?


    If someone dared to say such things in Snow Country, that person wouldn''t live to see the next day''s sun!


    "Kamikawa-kun, calm down. I don''t know which room that guy is in right now, but he didn''t appear to disembark at the last port, so he must be on the ship!" Koizumi Yousuke spoke up.


    Kyuyama Taiga also had an unpleased expression, as the relationship between Snow Country and Huaxia was always tense, especially in the Martial Arts community where there had been little interaction over the years.


    This was the same in the Secular World, where it seemed both sides were natural born enemies. Snow Country had even committed aggression against Huaxia in recent history, exacerbating the relationship between the two, and although it had improved in recent years, some things were deeply rooted.


    "Hmph, just a yellow pig. I bet he''s just all talk. He''s never taken action from start to finish; probably nothing to worry about. However, that woman with him might be a bit more challenging to deal with!" Kyuyama Taiga mumbled.


    He made a judgment from Koizumi Yousuke''s introduction and didn''t take the situation seriously.


    "Exactly, that kid would never dare to go to Snow Country; he''ll surely run off halfway. Especially at the last Huaxia port before heading to Snow Country, we need to be extra vigilant!" Kamikawa Goro added.


    "Right, I''ll arrange for someone to guard the first-floor exit. If we spot any suspicious Huaxia people disembarking, we''ll intercept them immediately!" Kyuyama Taiga spoke decisively.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, they left the room one after the other.


    After seeing the two men off, Koizumi Yousuke sneered to himself, "Damn it, don''t let me run into you again!"

 Chapter 547 - 547: 547

    The next morning, Dragon Gate drew attention from all sides due to the movements of personnel in its various divisions, although at the outset, nobody paid it much mind.


    The fact that Yin Tianzu of Dragon Gate had suffered a setback in Huaxia had basically spread throughout the upper echelons of the Underworld, and North America, in particular, found itself in a difficult situation.


    Therefore, everyone assumed that the personnel movements within Dragon Gate were aimed at North America, and they didn''t pay it much attention for the time being.


    In Ais Duchy''s Victoria Harbor, the long-dormant world-class cruise ship, Diamond Princess, set off unexpectedly while announcing its travel plans and itinerary to the outside world. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most people would normally purchase their tickets a year before the ship''s departure, so under normal circumstances, the SS Diamond could only sell about half of its tickets in the first three years. This sudden move caught many by surprise!


    When they began to call and inquire, they were told that the tickets had already sold out, so the decision to start the global travel ahead of schedule was made upon the suggestion of the customers.


    Those who had not bought tickets regretted it deeply upon hearing the news.


    Nearly five thousand people were on board the Diamond Princess, almost at full capacity, and the first destination was Snow Country, expected to take about two days to reach.


    The captain of the SS Diamond promptly reported to Beth at the time of departure.


    At that moment, Beth was resting on a sun lounger by the poolside of Freedom Island Manor, clad in a bikini. After hanging up the phone, she pondered whether to inform Snow Country or not!


    She was truly frightened; if the information leaked, Ling Fan would surely seek revenge, and the explosion back then had definitely caused him significant harm, or else he wouldn''t have remained hidden for two years without showing himself.


    If he hadn''t fully recovered, perhaps she could use Snow Country to finish off Ling Fan. After much thought, it seemed inevitable that both sides would end up in conflict; Ling Beiming''s trip there was certainly not to admire flowers or the moon.


    She didn''t need to do much, just make sure those guys were somewhat prepared. That way, she would neither offend Ling Fan nor provide Snow Country with a warning.


    The most important thing was that she had to lay groundwork for future events, for if Snow Country found itself at a disadvantage, the large party of over two thousand people would surely be traced back to her Diamond Princess.


    She would need to extricate herself from the situation when that time came, ensuring no one could grasp any leverage on her and pin a label on her, which would be unfavorable for her reputation.


    On the surface, Official Ling was simply asking Beth for a favor, but the myriad political machinations and vested interests involved were far more convoluted and complex than they appeared.


    If merely the relationships within a small gang or a minor Noble House were already tangled with various interests, it was even truer for relations between world-class Noble Houses and powers of this scale.


    After pondering for a moment, Beth immediately picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hi, Miss Beth, may I know the reason for your call?" a somewhat respectful voice came from the other end.


    "Kuno Yukki, the Assassin tasks in the Underworld recently hinted at information about Ling Beiming; you''d be wise to be cautious," Beth casually reminded him in an indifferent tone.


    On the other end of the phone was the Clan Leader of the Kuno Clan, which was hailed as the First Family of the Royal Household in Snow Country.


    The top managers of the Snow Country''s Secular World primarily originated from this Noble House, which, backed by the Martial Alliance, ruled over the entire Secular World and wielded tremendous influence within the Martial Arts World.


    Below the Kuno Clan, the three major families were somewhat inferior. Middle management of the Secular World tended to come from these three families, each backed by one of the three Ninja Bloodlines.


    "Miss Beth, you really are worrying unnecessarily. I''ve heard that news too; it''s nothing but rumors, utter nonsense. That guy was blown to ashes two years ago; how could he possibly come back from the dead!" Kuno Yukki said dismissively, shaking his head and laughing.


    "However, it is also possible that some of the old members who went into hiding are unwilling to let go and deliberately released false information to make us panic. Miss Beth, don''t take it to heart!"


    Reclining on her lounger, Beth elegantly crossed her slightly sun-kissed legs with a smirk in her heart, "Be wary of his friends who are still alive and may band together for revenge. If you have bad luck one day, don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    Kuno Yukki slightly straightened up, "Miss Beth, back when the Eight Nations formed an alliance based on the Heaven Army, with the Martial Alliance at its core, those idlers had already taken their revenge against my Snow Country once. Do they dare to come at us again?"


    "Don''t forget, it was because our people didn''t withdraw in time that they caught us off guard. Now, with our power and main forces at home, how would they take their revenge?"


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s nothing, I just suddenly remembered, and I''ve been a bit restless these past few days, so I just wanted to remind you!" Beth''s mouth curled into an arc as she responded nonchalantly.


    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Beth. My Snow Country will always be your most loyal friend. Rest assured, there isn''t an organization in the world that dares to cause trouble on Snow Country''s homeland!


    "However, I actually hope they dare to come ¡ª I would welcome it!" Kuno Yukki laughed heartily.


    "Hehe, that''s it for now. I''ve got a call coming in!" Beth said as she greeted him, then hung up the phone.


    "Hmph, this fool. You''re about to discover a surprise. I hope you won''t disappoint me!" Beth muttered to herself.


    She then checked the phone recording she had just made. She needed to keep this safe. Even if she played it for Ling Fan, she wasn''t afraid, for she hadn''t truly revealed anything, and Ling Fan would understand her actions!


    In a villa in Snow Country, after Kuno Yukki hung up the phone, he hesitated for a moment before making a call directly to the upper echelons of the Secular World.


    "Master Kuno, what are your instructions?" A respectful voice came from the other end.


    "It''s nothing much. Just have your people pay extra attention to the borders lately. Watch out for any shady forces that might provoke us," Kuno Yukki instructed.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The person on the other end responded respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone, Kuno Yukki didn''t take it too seriously. He heard that a stunningly beautiful courtesan had appeared in one of the family''s pleasure quarters, and he intended to go experience it for himself.


    On a passenger ship headed to Snow Country, Ling Fan walked out of his room early in the morning, only to see Nora had just finished bathing and was blow-drying her hair.


    "Where''s Yukieko?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    "Oh, she slept too late last night and was tired. I didn''t disturb her," Nora explained as she continued to dry her hair.


    Yukieko was not a martial artist, so her energy and physical strength simply couldn''t compare to Nora''s.


    "I''m done. Let''s go out for some breakfast, and then we can bring back a portion for her!" Nora put down the hair dryer and said to Ling Fan.


    "Alright!" Ling Fan nodded. He didn''t care much about eating; he mainly wanted some fresh air.


    Nora promptly linked her arm with Ling Fan''s and left the room. They hadn''t gone far when the door of a nearby room opened, and two men stepped out ¡ª Kyuyama Taiga and Kamikawa Goro!


    These two had been looking all over for Ling Fan. It turned out they were living next door to Official Ling!


    As they came out, they were captivated by the sight of Nora''s attractive figure.


    Suddenly, the two men looked at each other, feeling that these two resembled the pair Koizumi Yusuke had described the night before.


    After a moment of stunned silence, Kamikawa Goro quickly came to his senses, his expression darkening as he called out, "Excuse me, the two ahead, wait a moment!"

 Chapter 548 - 548: Its Him!

    Ling Fan and Nora, hearing someone shout from behind and recognizing the awkward Huaxia language as from the people of Snow Country, suddenly paused and turned around curiously.


    Kyuyama Taiga and Kamikawa, upon seeing the faces of Ling Fan and his companion, were taken aback and immediately compared them to the description provided by Koizumi Yusuke.


    Huaxia people, not very old, in his twenties, accompanied by a beautiful and sexy European woman wearing a red dress...


    As they confirmed their thoughts, they were amazed. These two in front of them matched Koizumi Yusuke''s description almost exactly. It seemed they were indeed the people they were looking for.


    It was like finding what they weren''t even searching for without effort.


    "Boy, are you called Ling Fan!" Kamikawa Goro immediately took a step forward and said with a deep voice.


    The two were almost completely certain about Ling Fan''s identity. Now it was merely about confirmation.


    Under their assured stares, Ling Fan simply said, "Sorry, you got the wrong person!"


    After speaking, he took a slightly bewildered Nora and turned to leave.


    Kyuyama Taiga and Kamikawa Goro stood rooted to the spot, staring at each other with a look of bewilderment.


    The plot did not unfold as they anticipated; Official Ling played a card they hadn''t expected.


    By the time they regained their composure, Ling Fan had already disappeared around the corner of the corridor with Nora.


    "Kyuyama-kun, call Yousuke-kun to come over and confirm!" Kamikawa Goro said somewhat frustratedly, feeling like his punch had hit cotton.


    As Nora, who had entered the deck restaurant with Ling Fan, blinked and curiously asked, "Why didn''t you admit it just now? I could have handled those two jerks easily!"


    She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to react that way; most people would have probably asserted their identity or commanded her to beat up the opposition by then.


    "What''s the point in bothering with such clowns? I can''t be bothered," Ling Fan said helplessly.


    Nora chuckled lightly, then brushed off the matter and after ordering two breakfasts and having one packed up, she and Ling Fan found a place to sit down!


    At that same time, Kyuyama Taiga and Kamikawa Goro also arrived at the open deck restaurant, and a hurried Koizumi Yusuke arrived having been called over the phone.


    "Those two just now, they came up here, didn''t they?" Kyuyama Taiga started.


    "Yeah, they should be up here!" Kamikawa Goro nodded, his gaze searching around.


    Suddenly his eyes brightened as he spotted Ling Fan and Nora seated in a corner.


    "What''s so urgent that you need to find me now?" Koizumi Yusuke approached them, panting slightly.


    "Yousuke-kun, see if those are the two!" Kamikawa Goro immediately pointed in Ling Fan''s direction.


    Following Kamikawa Goro''s pointed direction, Koizumi Yusuke was surprised and repeatedly nodded, "It''s definitely them! How did you find them!"


    Seeing this, Kamikawa Goro immediately turned pale with rage, his face full of anger, "Damn it, this kid dared to play me!"


    Without another word, he stormed furiously toward Ling Fan''s direction.


    Upon seeing this, Kyuyama Taiga followed as well, and Koizumi Yusuke, who was standing a bit perplexedly, thought of Kamikawa Goro being a warrior of the Martial Alliance, hesitated momentarily, then set aside his doubts and followed as well.


    "Swoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Kamikawa Goro had just reached Ling Fan and Nora when he chopped the table they were eating at in half!


    Nora had already noticed the approaching Kamikawa Goro, but since Ling Fan had not reacted, she didn''t either.


    At that moment, Ling Fan, holding a pair of chopsticks with a piece of meat, casually put it into his mouth before tossing the chopsticks aside!


    He said indifferently, "Can''t you see I''m eating?"


    "Damn you, you dared to play me just now?" Kamikawa Goro said, his whole body seething with killing intent.


    The commotion instantly disturbed the people around, many of whom were sitting near Ling Fan quickly put down their bowls and chopsticks and moved aside.


    "What''s going on, isn''t that the guy from yesterday?" a few people recognized Ling Fan and remembered him at once.


    "Damn it, it is, we''re screwed, it looks like the guy from the Koizumi Family has brought backup!" another person muttered.


    Looking at Ling Fan with concern, as a fellow Huaxia person, he was still on Ling Fan''s side.


    "Hmph, that guy is still on the boat, I thought he had escaped when we docked yesterday, now he''s just waiting for trouble. I''ve seen this person before, he is the Heroic fighter of our Snow Country Martial Alliance!" the onlooker from Snow Country chuckled with schadenfreude yesterday.


    Most of the surrounding people were ordinary, and they had heard of the Snow Country Martial Alliance. In Snow Country, the Martial Arts World was relatively common in the Secular World.


    Therefore, the general public was quite familiar with the Martial Alliance, and of course, regardless of the place, the Martial Arts World generally wouldn''t easily disturb the order of the Secular World.


    "This...I have heard of the Heroic fighters of the Snow Country Martial Alliance, they are incredible figures in the Martial Arts World!" a Chinese person muttered nervously right away.


    Ling Fan didn''t even spare Kamikawa Goro a glance but turned his gaze towards Koizumi Yusuke, saying indifferently, "Did you bring these two here?"


    Koizumi Yusuke faced Ling Fan''s calm and unflinching gaze and couldn''t help but shiver inwardly.


    "The words I said yesterday, you thought I was just farting around, didn''t you? I gave you a chance, if this guy who''s yelling in front of me cuts off an arm and kneels to apologize, I won''t hold a grudge. You too cut off an arm, and you can go!" Ling Fan said.


    His tone was not at all negotiable, but commanding!


    Koizumi Yusuke''s eyes widened, hardly believing his ears, and thought about the humiliation he suffered yesterday, making a complete fool of himself.


    If today, in front of Kyuyama Taiga and Kamikawa Goro, and even the public, he kneels again, then he''d never redeem himself later, truly becoming a disgrace to his family and a joke in the Snow Country''s elite circles! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But, opposing Ling Fan, he still felt a bit panicked inside.


    Meanwhile, Kyuyama Taiga was completely dumbfounded; he had never seen anyone as arrogant as Ling Fan before in his life, no, this wasn''t arrogance; this was outright ignorance!


    The crowd was utterly stupefied, deeply shocked by Ling Fan''s words. To speak such harsh words to several high-profile individuals of Snow Country?


    Above all, the most infuriated was Kamikawa Goro. This man had been ranting in front of Ling Fan, and Official Ling had completely ignored him from the start to the end!


    The biggest insult in the world was being ''ignored''¡ªacting tough in front of you, and you just pretend I''m invisible!


    At this moment, Kamikawa Goro felt exactly that, raging like a tiger, furious like a dog, but couldn''t muster any presence before Ling Fan!


    "Baka, kid, I dare you to repeat what just you said!


    If it doesn''t satisfy me, just wait for my fury!" Kamikawa Goro''s face turned steel blue, his goatee trembling with anger.


    Ling Fan arched an eyebrow and finally gave Kamikawa Goro a proper look, saying coolly, "Oh? Not sure what you are, do you know what comes next?"


    Kamikawa Goro''s right hand tightly gripped the handle of the sword at his waist, the veins popping out, clenching his teeth he said word by word, "I''ve heard you are very arrogant, you don''t take our Snow Country Martial Alliance seriously, to see is to believe, you''re even more arrogant than the rumors say!


    Listen well, I am a Heroic fight of the Martial Alliance, a successor of the Kyokushin style, the sword in my hand has killed seven Grandmaster Realm fighters, today I represent the Snow Country Martial Alliance to take your head, to defend my..."


    Kamikawa Goro hadn''t finished speaking when Ling Fan moved, a blur of motion flashed by.


    "Swish!"


    Ling Fan moved too fast, Kamikawa Goro had not even reacted when he saw a streak of light flash by and then lost consciousness.


    Kyuyama Taiga, standing to the side, his face changed color, was about to rebuke when he saw Kamikawa Goro''s body split in half, ''swish'' a sound as both halves flew apart, one half landing right at his feet.


    Kyuyama Taiga gulped, the words at his lips stuck like a fishbone, unable to utter them, as he gazed at the half-corpse at his feet, his legs went weak!


    "Blah blah blah, so much rubbish. With this level, even killing seven Grandmasters is like killing pigs!" Ling Fan huffed coldly.


    Then, turning to Kyuyama Taiga, he asked indifferently, "Are you with him?"


    Kyuyama Taiga, "I...."

 Chapter 549 - 549: Run Quickly!

    The onlookers were utterly baffled, all of them stunned by the scene unfolding before their eyes.


    "Ah~"


    At this moment, quite a few of the women watching the excitement belatedly let out a scream, as the moment Ling Fan had made his move was too fast, without any warning.


    Kamikawa Goro''s other half of the body was thrown directly at the feet of a plump woman, who, initially, didn''t even realize what had happened. Staring at the half-body at her feet, she seemed to be looking at a pig split in half at a slaughterhouse!


    Once she realized it was a person, she immediately rolled her eyes and fainted!


    Everyone around had pale faces, their gazes toward Ling Fan filled with reverence, especially the Huaxia people among the onlookers, who began to look at him with shades of worship.


    As for that Snow Country man who had been full of disdain earlier, he was already soaked in cold sweat, his mouth dry, and he didn''t dare let out even a fart.


    Nora was also slightly taken aback, having just estimated in her mind the cultivation of the hero from the Martial Alliance, which was equivalent to the late or even peak Grandmaster Realm, higher than her own mid-stage Grandmaster Realm.


    And yet, Ling Fan had slain him as easily as chopping vegetables, leaving her utterly shocked. War Emperor Beiming indeed was as terrifying as they say!


    Official Ling was in the late stages of the Martial Saint Realm, and it was as easy as flipping his hand to kill someone in the late Grandmaster Realm; otherwise, he wouldn''t have the qualification or confidence to cause trouble in Snow Country''s territory!


    Moreover, it was a surprise attack, somewhat sly in nature, making it seem all too neat and tidy!


    Realistically, Kamikawa Goro should have managed to withstand at least a move or half from Ling Fan, but the fellow was too complacent, never taking Ling Fan seriously and focusing his attention covertly on Nora, not realizing that Official Ling was the real big boss.


    "I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    "No, no, no, he and I are just ordinary friends, it''s none of my business, none of my business!" Kyuyama Taiga suddenly came to his senses.


    Although his cultivation was not weak, it was far from that of Kamikawa Goro. Facing death, and facing the madman before him, damn it, as long as he could save his life, what did face matter!


    "Oh, since it has nothing to do with you, what are you doing standing here, don''t you know you''re in my way!" Ling Fan snorted coldly,


    Although he knew this guy was clearly together with Kamikawa Goro, he did not bother to press the matter further. Such small fries really didn''t pique his interest; his earlier thunderous method was merely to intimidate the small fry.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how many Snow Country martial artists would come looking for trouble on his way; he did not have so much free time to deal with them!


    Upon hearing this, Kyuyama Taiga immediately cowered and tremblingly moved aside to stand off to the side.


    With his departure, only Koizumi Yusuke was left. Seeing Kyuyama Taiga immediately cower without a word, he felt stunned!


    Before he could even feel contempt, he ''plopped'' onto the ground, kneeling.


    "It''s... it''s not me who sought you out, it was the two of them who decided to trouble you on their own. You can investigate, I have nothing to do with this!" Koizumi Yusuke almost peed himself from fear.


    This time, he was truly scared and could only hope to save himself by sacrificing his companions.


    Having narrowly escaped death at Ghost Gate just moments earlier, Kyuyama Taiga almost didn''t kick this guy to death right there; in the face of life and death, their friendship was like a tiny boat that couldn''t survive even the slightest storm.


    "It''s not... not like what he said..." Kyuyama Taiga was getting nervous, hastily explaining from the side.


    Ling Fan paid no heed to Kyuyama Taiga''s words but instead coldly turned to look at Koizumi Yusuke, sneering, "Heh, if not for your meddling in this, would they come to trouble me? Do you think I''m an idiot!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Kyuyama Taiga suddenly realized something¡ªhe and Kamikawa Goro had been set up, used as mere pawns. He immediately cursed Koizumi Yusuke''s ancestors for eighteen generations in his heart.


    It was a pity that Kamikawa Goro had died in vain, his death utterly unjustified.


    Koizumi Yusuke''s face turned pale, his scalp tingling with fright, "You... you listen to my explanation, listen to my explanation, yesterday they approached me, and then..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a red figure suddenly flashed behind him, a hand raised and a palm fell, striking Koizumi Yusuke on the head, killing him instantly!


    At that moment, Yukieko had just arrived on the deck and witnessed the scene, almost falling to the ground in shock.


    The one who had killed Koizumi Yusuke was Nora. Ling Fan had already secretly communicated with her, issuing a kill order!


    As Koizumi Yusuke''s body tragically fell to the ground, his eyes wide open in death, the entire deck fell silent.


    Kyuyama Taiga stood on the side, silent as a cicada in winter, his body shaking like a sieve, his forehead covered with cold sweat, his eyes full of fear when he looked at Ling Fan.


    These days, it''s not the strength of the enemies you fear, but the madness of your opponent.


    This guy didn''t care about your status or background, if annoyed, he''d just kill. On this ship, he was untouchable, even by the emperor himself!


    Ling Fan glanced around, observing everyone''s expression, and the effect had been achieved.


    He then casually instructed Kyuyama Taiga, "Take care of these two guys'' bodies. And if there''s anyone else who wants to seek revenge, better gather them all at once. I find it bothersome to deal with them one by one!"


    Kyuyama Taiga wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, nodding continuously, "Of course, of course. If there is anyone from the Snow Country daring to bother you on this ship, I guarantee I''ll deal with them first!"


    Kyuyama Takuya swallowed hard, then immediately assured Ling Fan. Now, he wasn''t even thinking about revenge; he just wanted to survive and get off this ship alive!


    "Hmm!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Seeing Yukieko, who had just appeared, he instructed Nora, "Go get three more breakfasts, I didn''t eat enough earlier!"


    The people around exchanged glances; this guy, having just killed a hero of the Martial Alliance and a direct descendant of the Koizumi Family, could still eat?


    Moments later, under the awed gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan left the deck with two beauties.


    Watching Ling Fan disappear, Kyuyama Taiga finally let out a breath and quickly instructed his subordinates who had just arrived, "Notify all the people of Snow Country on the ship, if anyone dares to trouble this man from Huaxia, they are making an enemy of the Kyuyama Family!"


    In Official Ling''s room, Yukieko was still feeling dizzy.


    "You... you just killed Koizumi Yusuke!" Yukieko stammered.


    "Oh, and another guy who claimed to be a hero of the Martial Alliance. Forgot to ask his name!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    That Kamikawa Goro also died quite miserably, and Official Ling didn''t even know his name!


    Hearing this, Yukieko nearly fainted, her beautiful eyes staring at Ling Fan in disbelief.


    This guy, not only did he kill Koizumi Yusuke, but he also slaughtered a top fighter of the Martial Alliance?


    "You two are crazy, run as soon as we hit the next port!" Yukieko, after a long while took a deep breath and weakly advised them.

 Chapter 550 - 550: The Mystery of Shortened Lifespan

    Facing Yukieko''s kind reminder, Ling Fan responded indifferently, "Thank you for your concern, but a mere Martial Alliance and family won''t cause me to change my plans!"


    Joking, when Official Ling went to Snow Country, he was there to deal with such issues, how could he possibly desert halfway!


    "You...." Yukieko was at a loss for words and stomped her feet in frustration.


    She immediately turned and looked at Nora urgently, "Sister Nora, please persuade this guy. The Koizumi Family is backed by the Koga Ryumai, not to mention the Martial Alliance which holds sway over the Snow Country Martial Arts World. If you two go there, you will surely end up dead without a burial site!"


    Nora looked at Yukieko''s anxious face and felt slightly moved, "Little sister, don''t worry, nobody can do anything to him!"


    Yukieko was incredulous, truly unaware of where these two got their confidence and reassurance from.


    Seeing that her persuasion was ineffective, she had no choice but to give up, said helplessly, "You two madmen, I really can''t do anything with you. Once we''re in Snow Country, I''ll do my best to protect you!"


    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, was somewhat surprised; he did not expect this stranger, Yukieko, to go so far to help them.


    Just then, Nora suddenly felt unwell, a sense of nausea surging to her head; she immediately covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom.


    This scene left both Ling Fan and Yukieko quite astonished.


    After a brief moment of shock, Yukieko quickly realized what was happening and hurried after her, "Sister Nora, are you alright?"


    Ling Fan frowned, knowing Nora was a martial artist and even at the Grandmaster Realm, logically, she shouldn''t feel such illness!


    Shortly after, Nora returned with Yukieko''s help, looking pale.


    "How are you feeling?" Ling Fan asked, his expression serious.


    "I''m not sure, maybe I didn''t rest well last night!" Nora also found it strange. She did not think much about it as she had been up late chatting with Yukieko the night before, almost until dawn.


    Ling Fan remained silent, martial artists don''t usually suffer from lack of rest, let alone just one night. They can go days without sleep without any issues.


    "Nora, could it be that you are..." Yukieko suddenly brightened.


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Nora, "..."


    The two exchanged glances, thinking this must be a joke. Neither of them had done "that", so how could it be possible.


    Yukieko, unaware of these facts, recalled seeing the two in the room together for two hours yesterday and thought they must usually work very hard!


    "Young man, Nora has been affected by the Yin Soul''s energy, and that''s why!" the Holy Princess suddenly spoke up.


    Ling Fan was briefly taken aback, puzzled, and immediately started discussing with the Holy Princess, "How is that possible, there is no Yin Soul energy here!"


    "Well, of course, it''s Yukieko!" the Holy Princess said indifferently.


    Ling Fan was immediately shocked and glanced surreptitiously at Yukieko, his expression chilling slightly, "Is there something wrong with her?"


    "Of course, she is possessed by a Yin Soul, and quite a strong one at that. This little girl has the Nine Yin Physique, which greatly nourishes the Yin Soul. That''s why she has been possessed and has been unable to cultivate or live past the age of twenty!" the Holy Princess explained briefly.


    Ling Fan, having heard this, suddenly understood, "So her terminal illness was this?"


    "Yes, she just doesn''t know it herself. Even if she did, there''s no one who could solve it, otherwise, it would have been resolved long ago!" the Holy Princess nodded.


    "Nora was possessed too?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "No, she was just tainted. Weren''t they together last night? Just separate them for a couple of days and it should be fine. Nora is a Martial Artist as well, so her resistance is relatively strong!" the Holy Princess explained.


    Ling Fan glanced at Yukieko and finally understood a bit.


    "You usually don''t have anyone daring to be close to you for a long time, do you?" Ling Fan suddenly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Yukieko was startled, then her face turned pale, and finally, she silently lowered her head.


    Nora was also somewhat stunned, not knowing why Ling Fan would suddenly say such a thing, but being a keen person herself, she quickly understood something and couldn''t help but look towards Yukieko, whose expression was very poor, secretly becoming alert.


    "I''m sorry, I thought I could become friends with you all, but it seems I am destined for this. I won''t disturb your rest anymore!" Yukieko said, her expression forlorn, as she stood up and walked towards the door.


    Nora, surprised, saw Yukieko''s demeanor and also knew there was an issue.


    "Wait, I was just asking you a question. I didn''t say you could leave!" Ling Fan immediately stopped Yukieko.


    Yukieko paused, standing still, "Well, I''ve always had to sleep alone at night. Even during the day, my Close Retainers can''t be with me for a long time, so they take turns being by my side!"


    "Kid, do you want to help her? I can teach you a method. She only has a Remnant Soul residing in her. Your Soul Power is no problem!" the Holy Princess spoke.


    Ling Fan nodded, and then the Holy Princess transmitted the Breaking Arts to Official Ling.


    "Right, this girl''s Nine Yin Physique is also quite useful for you. If you were to sleep with her, it would benefit your body as well, consider it yourself!" the Holy Princess hinted suggestively.


    Ling Fan was speechless; he wasn''t about to take advantage of someone in distress.


    He immediately gathered his thoughts, his gaze indifferent as he looked at Yukieko, "Seeing as you just made an effort to protect us, I will give you a hand!"


    Speaking, Soul Power surged dramatically around him, enveloping Yukieko''s entire body. Then, he pointed his fingers repeatedly in the air, shooting multiple Seal Arts at Yukieko''s body.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan stretched out his hands into the void, as if grabbing something invisible, and pulled forcefully outward.


    With Ling Fan''s action, a gray ghostly shadow twisted and ripped away from Yukieko''s body.


    At this sight, Nora shivered in fear, and even Yukieko''s face turned pale, shocked by the scene unfolding before her.


    The gray shadow, once separated, was wrapped by Ling Fan''s Soul Power. Despite its fierce struggling and twisting, it couldn''t escape at all. The shadow seemed extremely angry and agitated, wildly slamming against the Soul Power barrier, trying to charge at Ling Fan! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, Nora covered her mouth, her body breaking out in a cold sweat, hands and feet icy cold, while Yukieko stood by, dumbfounded, shocked that such a terrifying monster had been residing within her body.


    Ling Fan looked at the ferocious Remnant Soul before him and coldly snorted, "A broken Yin Soul refusing to properly reincarnate and instead lingering in the world to harm others, and even dare to be disrespectful to me, a worthless thing!"


    With that, he immediately unleashed Exotic Fire from his hand, directly turning the Yin Soul before him into ash, depriving it of even the chance to reincarnate.


    Meanwhile, in the Aragaki Shrine of the Shennai District in Snow Country, a frantic, mournful howl erupted, "Damn it, which bastard destroyed my Soul Fragment and ruined my nourishment.


    Someone, go investigate, find this person. I want to extract their soul and turn it into a Soul Servant!"


    The presiding official standing at the door was immediately sweating profusely as he took the command, trembling as he left the Offering Hall.


    On the ship, Ling Fan''s facial expression was slightly weary as he spoke indifferently to the dazed Yukieko, "Because of that thing just now, you wouldn''t have lived past twenty. That was the reason for your shortened lifespan; now you''re free!"

 Chapter 551 - 551: Pledge Myself to You

    Yukieko couldn''t calm the shock in her heart for a long time, everything seemed like a dream, and after the shock, she couldn''t help but cry tears of joy.


    When she was a child, during a visit to a temple with her family, a chief monk told her she wouldn''t live past twenty years old. Now at nineteen, she thought she only had a sliver of time left in her radiant life. Unexpectedly, the encounters in life are unpredictable, and just as it seemed darkest, a new village appeared.


    She couldn''t help but remember, once a fortune-teller said she might have the chance to meet the True Son of Heaven, who would break her cursed fate. Yukieko had vowed that whoever broke her fate would be her master for life.


    Ever since she returned from that temple, all sorts of unusual things began happening to her, such as anyone who came into contact with her unknowingly bringing bad luck, ill health, and so on.


    In her family, she gradually came to be labeled as a person of ill-omen. Women in Snow Country generally had a lower status, and Yukieko was almost estranged from her family, with tense relations.


    But she was comparatively strong-willed and exceptionally intelligent, so she created a dark organization named ''Sakura Association'' to protect herself.


    "Me... do I have something wrong? Ling Fan, should you check me too!" Sister Nora said pallidly, her face turning white, frightened by the scene she just witnessed.


    Despite being one of the leaders of Dragon Gate and a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, she was still a woman who had never seen such unimaginable and spine-chilling events!


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but laugh, comforting her, "There''s nothing wrong with you, you are just tainted with the Yin Soul''s energy. It will be fine in a few days!"


    Hearing this, Sister Nora breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay, she was almost scared to death. Thinking about how Yukieko had been possessed by such a creature, she wondered how she had managed all these years; it was quite pitiful.


    At that moment, Yukieko suddenly knelt down with a ''plop''.


    "Master above, from now on, you are my lifelong master. Yukieko will be your slave and servant for life¡ªI''m all yours, and you can command me to do anything!" Yukieko knelt on the ground and said earnestly.


    Ling Fan was immediately stunned, momentarily flustered as he gazed at the beautiful Yukieko kneeling before him, feeling slightly agitated within.


    Mainly because the girl''s expression was too direct, resembling an offer of herself completely, a look of total surrender¡ªwhat man could endure this?


    "Cough cough, get up first, helping you was just a small effort. I never thought about being your master. You''ve also helped us before, and we are even now!" Ling Fan said helplessly, only able to explain it this way.


    Yukieko was unyielding, immediately bringing up the fortune teller''s words, indicating she had already sworn in her heart. No matter what Ling Fan thought, her decision would never change, unless Ling Fan killed her!


    Official Ling was immediately dumbstruck, feeling that doing good deeds could be risky, and required caution!


    Sister Nora stood to the side, unsure of what to say for the moment!


    "Get up first!" Ling Fan said helplessly.


    "Did you agree?" Yukieko looked up, hopeful.


    "Ling Fan, just agree. Otherwise, I don''t think she will get up. Besides, having an extra subordinate isn''t a bad thing!" Sister Nora hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth to persuade Ling Fan.


    As she knelt on the ground, Yukieko gave Sister Nora a grateful look.


    Official Ling thought it over and felt it made some sense, but this master-servant relationship still felt awkward, inevitably leading to wild thoughts.


    "Well, you get up first. You can be an official subordinate for now, and we''ll talk about tests later!" Ling Fan, having no choice, reluctantly agreed as a temporary measure. He didn''t fully commit to accepting her as a subordinate, it was just nominal for now.


    "Yes, master!" Yukieko immediately bowed deeply, then stood up with an excited face.


    Ling Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling like he had invited trouble.


    Just then, Official Ling''s phone started ringing.


    "I''m going back to my room, you two talk. Call me if you need anything!" Ling Fan instructed them and then went back to his room to answer the call.


    Sister Nora took a deep breath. She had asked about Yukieko''s situation the entire previous night, and unbeknownst to her, it turned out to be the work of a Yin Soul. She didn''t expect Ling Fan to have the ability to deal with ghosts, truly worthy of being War Emperor Beiming!


    "Alright, this time you don''t have to die at twenty anymore, you can finally be like everyone else, congratulations, now you know how powerful Ling Fan is!" Nora laughed.


    "Yeah, I underestimated the master before, oh Sister Nora, could you teach me about the matters between men and women? I have no experience at all!" Yukieko suddenly pulled on Nora and said.


    Due to the culture of Snow Country, although Yukieko has never had that kind of experience, she is quite open about relationships between men and women.


    Nora was taken aback by Yukieko''s question and sheepishly asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Embarrassed, Yukieko lowered her head, then seriously said, "What if the master wants that someday, and I lack experience, wouldn''t that make the master unhappy?"


    Nora, "...."


    In Ling Fan''s room, it was the Elf who made the call. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hi, Beiming, I''ve arrived, where are you?" Vanessa said with some excitement.


    After two years, she was finally going to see that godlike man again.


    "So soon? I''ll arrive tomorrow morning. You take care of the others. Let''s meet at Fuxi Mountain in Hokaido. Rent a place!" Ling Fan immediately instructed.


    "Okay, I''ll handle it, take care!" Vanessa advised over the phone, and then they hung up.


    Ling Fan had just put down the phone when another call came in.


    It was from Peng Ming; he answered immediately.


    "Hey, Brother Fan, where are you? I''ve arrived, come pick me up!" Peng Ming had just landed and was standing on the streets of Snow Country as he dialed Ling Fan.


    Eager to join in on any excitement and fearing he might arrive late and miss something, he had hastily booked a direct flight.


    "Oh, contact the Elf, she will receive you. I won''t arrive until tomorrow morning," Ling Fan replied.


    Peng Ming scratched his head, "Come on, that slow? I was worried about being late. Alright, I''ll go meet some old friends first. I wonder how many people you''ve called this time!"


    The two chatted briefly on the phone, then hung up.


    Among the Hell Idlers, the Elf has always been Ling Fan''s capable assistant, occasionally responsible for coordinating with other members, and she is one of the most trusted people around Ling Fan.


    Soon after at Snow Country Airport, a man in a tailcoat walked out, followed shortly by two Caucasian men in black and white suits...


    Ling Fan was at sea, calm and untroubled, having dealt with Kamikawa Goro and Koizumi Yusuke; no one dared to trouble him anymore!


    His next-door neighbor Kyuyama Taiga had moved out a long time ago, he wouldn''t dare live next to Official Ling unless he was tired of living.


    He had planned to disembark at the last port to avoid being on the same ship as Ling Fan, but later gave up on that idea. Not to mention Koizumi Yusuke, the death of Kamikawa Goro meant he couldn''t stay uninvolved.


    Even if he didn''t dare confront Ling Fan directly, he needed to know Ling Fan''s approximate whereabouts, otherwise, he couldn''t explain himself to the Martial Alliance once he got back.


    So, he had no choice but to stay on the ship.


    Initially, according to his estimate, Ling Fan might slip away at the last docking port, and afterwards, this guy would definitely be globally wanted by both the Koizumi Family and the Martial Alliance in Snow Country.


    But to his surprise, he discovered that Ling Fan never disembarked but actually dared to head straight for Snow Country!


    "Damn, what a madman, stirring up such a scandal and still daring to go to Snow Country, unbelievable!" Kyuyama Taiga stood on the deck, listening to his subordinate''s report, and muttered in amazement.

 Chapter 552 - 552 Venturing into the Tigers Den

    Official Ling spent the day aboard the ship with nothing to do, so he stayed in his room alone and engaged in quiet cultivation.


    At dusk, in Snow Country, at the residence of Kuno Ichiro.


    By this time, Kuno Ichiro had closed his doors to visitors. Having invited Tang Anqi over the previous evening, they had spent the night together in passionate embrace.


    In her drowsy state, Tang Anqi inadvertently recited the incantations in reverse.


    She had long since mastered this secret technique, able to recite it effortlessly and backwards, particularly these past two days, having silently gone over it countless times in her mind.


    Reciting the incantations in reverse, she caused the way she cultivated and the path of internal energy guidance within her body to change.


    This change was critical. She immediately sensed a warmth flowing from Kuno Ichiro''s body into her own limbs and bones, filling her with vitality in an instant.


    Tang Anqi felt a slight shock to her spirit; her eyes lit up slightly, and she quickly accelerated the pace of the incantations.


    She instantly felt the warm flow from Kuno Ichiro''s body hasten, and her physical strength also recovered significantly.


    However, she didn''t know that when her close friend had taught her the spell formula, she had only been given the first half.


    The second half that her friend possessed was, in fact, also incomplete¡ªit was deliberately designed that way by the original creator of the technique, and her friend didn''t know that the complete second part was actually to recite the first part in reverse.


    Tang Anqi, by chance, stumbled upon this secret in her confusion, a serendipitous discovery that brought her no small amount of fortune.


    In contrast, her friend who had taught her was not so lucky. Using the technique recklessly to steal other people''s partners, she was murdered during an argument fueled by jealousy.


    Not long after, Kuno Ichiro came to his senses and promptly withdrew. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Anqi, however, was energized and felt she was on the verge of a breakthrough to the martial artist realm. She insisted on continuing.


    "Again!" Tang Anqi said, a touch of excitement in her voice.


    Kuno Ichiro shuddered violently and suddenly noticed there was something different about Tang Anqi, though he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    "Kuno-san, about my revenge, what do you plan to do?" Tang Anqi asked.


    "An Qi, I promise to avenge you; it''s a trivial matter..." Kuno Ichiro took a deep breath and luxuriously closed his eyes.


    Tang Anqi''s lips curved into a barely noticeable smile; she hadn''t expected that such bizarre and unpredictable cultivation techniques existed in the world, utterly inconceivable.


    She guessed this might be the most effortless yet most exhausting cultivation method; the genius who created this technique was truly unparalleled.


    That night, Kuno Ichiro noticeably slimmed down, with dark circles forming under his eyes. If he examined himself closely, he would be shocked to find that his cultivation had considerably diminished.


    If this continued, his cultivation would hardly progress, effectively turning his efforts into a bridal gown for Tang Anqi!


    In the latter half of the night, Tang Anqi felt the changes in her body as she reached the martial artist realm and was secretly thrilled.


    Although it had been grueling, it was worth it. This rate of cultivation was incredibly faster compared to those who trained normally, by countless folds!


    ...


    Early the next day, the passenger ship carrying Ling Fan arrived at Snow Country''s harbor dock.


    Moments later, Ling Fan went ashore with two beauties.


    After leaving the dock, Yukieko hurriedly said, "You should come with me to the Sakura Association first; I''ll have someone protect you, which will be safer. As the host here, I know the surroundings well and can act as your guide."


    Ling Fan shook his head, "You go back first; this is where we part. Nora and I have some matters to attend to!"


    Yukieko wanted to say more but hesitated, feeling as though her master was about to abandon her.


    "Yukieko, we are not here for pleasure. It''s not convenient for you to follow us, and it''s not good for you. When Ling Fan needs you, he will find you," Nora explained indifferently from the side.


    Setting foot on Snow Country''s soil was like entering a tiger''s den; even the atmosphere was subtly different, and she no longer felt like joking around.


    "I''ll leave my phone number with you. Unless it''s something special, don''t call me casually!" Ling Fan hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    With these words, Yukieko sighed with relief.


    Then, they parted ways; Yukieko hurried back to the Sakura Association. Now that her body''s underlying issues were resolved, she had no further worries and many tasks to tend to. Only by becoming stronger could she better assist her master.


    Shortly after the trio left, Kyuyama Taiga emerged from around the corner, watching the direction of their departure and frowning, "I didn''t expect Yukieko to be with that Huaxia young man, and it seems like they''re unusually close!"


    He then instructed his followers, "Take two men to follow Yukieko, and another two to follow that Huaxia lad. Remember not to startle them; just keep an eye on them, that''s all!"


    "Yes!"


    His men acknowledged and quickly split into two groups, following the respective targets.

 Chapter 553 - 553: Rendezvous at Fuxi Mountain!

    A small inn on Fuxi Mountain of Hokaido had been booked out by someone.


    The inn was situated in a serene location, with all buildings made of wood, and an open-air corridor connecting them, stretching about twenty to thirty meters to the front left.


    At the end, there was a leisure pavilion built for resting and dining, surrounded by towering green trees providing shade, a perfect spot to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Fuxi Mountain.


    At this moment, a group of men and women, about a dozen of them, were sitting together, bantering and reminiscing in a warm and intimate atmosphere.


    "Do you know, I almost had a heart attack from excitement when I just got the call from Beiming, I can''t believe our king is back!" Azure Dragon said with an excited look, although a careful observer might notice something slightly unnatural about the muscles on his face.


    The others felt much the same, their excitement was difficult to hide.


    These people had all disguised their appearances, hence the slight mismatch in their facial expressions, but of course, a layperson wouldn''t notice!


    It was part of the Elder Leisure People''s rule, everyone had their own life, and no one would probe into others'' affairs.


    "I really have no idea how Beiming managed to escape, it''s unbelievable!" The beauty who had ridden a lion in the zoo, nicknamed ''Koala'', exclaimed.


    The others also expressed their amazement, feeling a mix of relief and pride at the same time, for as long as Beiming was alive, the Hell Idlers would never vanish from the stage of history.


    As long as Beiming was still here, the world would continue to write their legend!


    "It''s been two years, the world has already forgotten about us, now, it''s time to make the world remember!" a black man said gravely, the same one who had been part of the Vegas casino scene, known as ''Black Cat''.


    "Elf, you''ve always been Beiming''s guard, did he reveal any details about this operation to you?" the beauty who danced at the bar asked, her nickname was ''Barbie''.


    The others also looked towards ''Elf'', slightly curious and excited.


    "Heh, you all know that each of our missions and operations are planned on the fly, this time''s no exception, old rules!" Elf said, spreading his hands.


    "Hehe, no worries, I''m just too excited and can''t help feeling antsy!" Barbie grinned slyly.


    "Let''s not be impatient, everyone, looking at the time, Beiming should arrive any moment now, and I''ve been unable to contain the forty-meter long saber in my heart!" the one who spoke was the small monk from the ruined temple in Thousand Tower Country, his nickname was ''Eagle''.


    This man''s nickname and the religious name given by his master were worlds apart because he loved the unbridled freedom of soaring like an eagle, hence the nickname ''Eagle''.


    "How about I give the boss a call, darn it, I can''t wait to spring into action!" Peng Ming was rubbing his hands in anticipation, looking eager to get started.


    "Good morning, everyone, it''s been a while. I''ve pulled you guys out right after I left the mountain, hope I didn''t disturb your peaceful lives!" Just then, a soft and warm voice came through.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was startled, they turned their heads swiftly, looking at the young man who approached with a calm demeanor.


    In their view was that familiar face, the figure that haunted their dreams, the man who appeared to have been reborn from the ashes, standing before them.


    "God, you bastard, why didn''t you tell us you were alive the moment you survived? You wasted so many of my tears!" White Impermanence immediately rushed forward, threw a punch at Ling Fan, and then bear-hugged him.


    "Hey, hey, control your emotions. I''m not used to such warmth, I''d prefer to be enthusiastically embraced by Koala, Elf, and Barbie here!" Ling Fan immediately patted White Impermanence while he teased.


    "As you wish!" Barbie, excited, ran over and hung herself on Official Ling''s body.


    ```


    "Cough cough... Barbie, you this..." Official Ling sweated, with so many people watching, wouldn''t this cause a misunderstanding?


    Barbie had a cheerful personality and danced striptease and pole dances at the bar, so this kind of enthusiasm was natural for her, and she didn''t think there was anything inappropriate about it.


    Everyone else just smiled, as Barbie had always been like this and they all understood her very well.


    After putting Barbie down, Ling Fan greeted and hugged everyone one by one. The Elf and Koala were not as extravagant as Barbie, but they too excitedly gave Ling Fan a warm hug.


    Ling Fan looked at all these guys in front of him, deeply moved by their reunion. Although it had been two years since they''d last seen each other, a single phone call was all it took for them to come here without hesitation. Their friendship had not faded with the passage of time.


    After exchanging pleasantries, everyone then noticed Nora, who had been standing quietly behind Ling Fan.


    While others were somewhat better at hiding it, Peng Ming immediately widened his eyes, and muttered to himself in astonishment, "Holy shit, is this the new sister-in-law?"


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but feel that compared to his boss, his own life was lackluster and just incomparable!


    "This is..." Ling Fan began, pointing at Nora as he introduced her to everyone.


    Just at that moment, before Official Ling could finish speaking, Peng Ming immediately stepped forward and approached Nora.


    "Sister-in-law, my name is Xiao Fei, please take good care of me in the future!" Peng Ming quickly extended his hand to introduce himself.


    This guy didn''t care about the specifics; in any case, getting on good terms with every sister-in-law was definitely the right move.


    The others couldn''t help but exchange looks, wondering when Beiming had gotten married. When had the prodigal son returned home?


    Ling Fan was caught off guard by this guy''s antics, his face turning dark. When he came to his senses, he wished he could kick this guy out with one foot!


    Nora stood on the side with a faint blush on her cheeks, feeling slightly embarrassed. She didn''t explain anything but merely looked at everyone with curious eyes.


    Standing before her were the seasoned members of the Underworld''s Hell Idlers, the very people whom the current leader of the Hell Idlers, Kern, had all along wanted to recruit!


    Nora felt particularly thrilled inside; she was now dealing and working with the most mysterious group of people in the world!


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and explained to everyone, "Don''t call her that rashly. This is Lady Nora, a Dragon Gate leader mainly here to cooperate with us on this operation!"


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s explanation, everyone couldn''t help but smile wryly, their opinion of Peng Ming''s unreliability deepening even further!


    Peng Ming, having made a complete blunder, didn''t feel embarrassed at all, believing that it was just a matter of time before this beautiful woman became his sister-in-law!


    When Nora heard Ling Fan''s introduction, she quickly shook her head in humility, "No, no, no, just call me Nora. I''m not any big shot, just a local manager for Dragon Gate!"


    In front of these mysterious heavyweights, she dared not claim to be a big shot. She knew that among them were individuals with even more formidable identities than hers.


    However, it left everyone slightly puzzled that Ling Fan had invited an outsider to participate in the operation, but they all had absolute trust in Ling Fan and knew there must be a reason for his decision. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan seated himself first and called out to everyone, "Come, we have quite a bit of time. Let''s discuss the details of this operation!"


    At these words, everyone''s spirits were instantly lifted, the main event was starting, and they gathered around eagerly!


    ```

 Chapter 554 - 554: The Calm Before the Storm!

    "This place seems safe to talk!" Ling Fan expanded his Divine Sense and observed the surroundings.


    "Don''t worry, I already checked with technical means, and the master of this place is not around, I sent him away!" The elf explained on the side.


    Ling Fan nodded, withdrew his Divine Sense, and began speaking under the anticipatory gaze of those present, "This mission is of great importance. First, our main targets are the Ninja Villages, with special attention on Yinghe from Amaterasu Mountain and the Koga from Mount Hachiman.


    As for Jihe from Inari Mountain, ignore them. They pose no threat; mainly because we have limited manpower, and splitting our forces into three groups is too risky!"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but take a sharp breath.


    "Beiming, are you planning a decapitation operation by sneaking into the Ninja Village?" Kong Rock spoke up.


    It''s not easy to infiltrate a Ninja Village. The place is full of traps, and a village is home to nearly a thousand people, where even women and children are fighters, which makes it quite challenging!


    Ling Fan shook his head, "No, I plan to level these two villages, better yet, wipe them out entirely!"


    As Official Ling uttered these words, it was like a storm had begun!


    Everyone, "...."


    They had thought Ling Fan was intent on executing a covert assassination for revenge; they had not expected such a large-scale operation.


    It is well known that if Yinghe and Koga''s strongholds were really destroyed, it would not only shake the Snow Country itself but also send shockwaves throughout the entire Underworld.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze turned to Nora, seemingly understanding why Beiming involved the people from Dragon Gate.


    "Beiming, how many people have you prepared?" Azure Dragon took a deep breath and asked. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the company of Leisure People, he is not called Azure Dragon but "Qing Yun," since the former title is too well-known and would reveal his identity.


    However, "Elf" Vanessa knew his true identity and had even given him a headache-inducing nickname, "Xiao Qing."


    As everyone looked on curiously, Ling Fan indifferently said, "Not many, just had Dragon Gate send out two thousand elites to work with us!"


    "Hiss~"


    Even these battle-hardened Elder Leisure People drew a cold breath upon hearing this. Two thousand people?


    It seemed that Beiming was indeed furious. The power that these two thousand people could unleash was not something that could be measured by normal standards.


    The elite forces of Dragon Gate, though not as proficient as themselves, could definitely wage a significant war in the Middle East under their command, influencing the political regime of a small country!


    Now, with Official Ling leading these two thousand troops to wage war in the Snow Country, wouldn''t that turn the Snow Country upside down!


    "Come, the people from Dragon Gate will take the Diamond Princess, arriving tomorrow evening. Let''s distribute the tasks now: each person leads a group of two hundred.


    You are eleven in total, Black and White Impermanence leading one group each, no problem, right? Let''s discuss how many people should be allocated to Yinghe and Koga!" Ling Fan beckoned to the others to start planning the operation.


    Nora, standing by the side, was flabbergasted. These guys didn''t come with a plan already made but were devising one on the spot?


    She didn''t know that Leisure People always made their plans on the fly, as each mission and its surrounding environment and objective factors were ever-changing and different.


    They might make the best adjustments based on the current situation, truly reflecting the capabilities of the real Hell Idlers, far surpassing what Kern''s leadership could compare to.


    Nora, having no chance to interject, could only silently listen to their planning.


    But as she continued to observe, she was thoroughly shocked. In just under an hour, these people had come up with multiple meticulous plans to deal with any unforeseen complications.


    If she didn''t witness it herself, she would never believe it to be true. These planning schemes, she mused that if placed within Dragon Gate, would take days to complete, something utterly unattainable in such a short span!


    This further deepened her understanding of the mystery surrounding these Elder Leisure People, and their strong organizational and planning abilities left her in awe.


    The group quickly settled on a plan. Yinghe was the most formidable of the three major ninja lineages and also had the largest number of people in the three ninja villages, nearly a thousand.


    Therefore, they allocated twelve hundred people into six groups, each group consisting of ten teams, and each team comprising twenty individuals. According to the intelligence, the Koga Clan had around seven hundred people, so they dispatched eight hundred to attack them. The four groups, including Black and White Impermanence, were primarily responsible for assaulting Koga.


    Everyone also finalized the retreat plan. In the end, they all looked at Ling Fan and realized that he hadn''t assigned a task to himself.


    Curiously, this did not align with Beiming''s usual style of conduct.


    "You''ll be responsible for the two ninja villages, and once the objective is met, retreat swiftly. Be absolutely sure to board the Diamond Princess safely before it leaves port!


    I have other matters to attend to, so I won''t be joining you!" Ling Fan instructed everyone.


    "You''re going to act alone?" Elf looked at Ling Fan with some nervousness.


    In the past, they never had to worry about Ling Fan, but after the accident two years ago, they now felt apprehensive about Ling Fan taking solo action!


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Just clean up the ninja villages for me, and that''s OK!" Ling Fan reassured everyone.


    Seeing this, no one else spoke. They all said, "Beiming, be careful yourself. We don''t want a repeat of what happened last time. We can''t be without you!"


    Ling Fan was touched. "Right, Nora, you go with them, there are many things you''ll need to handle in the middle!"


    Nora gave an affirmative response, indicating she understood, but she felt a tinge of reluctance.


    Ling Fan checked the time; it was morning, and the operation wouldn''t start until the next evening, so there was plenty of time. During this period, he needed to make a trip to the Martial Alliance.


    He would not forget what happened back then, for the Snow Country Martial Alliance was quite diligent.


    If it was only about revenge, trouble with the Martial Alliance was something he could handle alone, but the Ninja Village was different. He couldn''t be in two places at once, and one person could hardly fight many.


    If the enemy got wind of the attack in advance and hid, he would be at a loss. It all came down to his own strength not being strong enough. If he reached the legendary Innate Realm, he could have resolved the issue with a flip of his hand, and none of this trouble would be necessary.


    Afterward, everyone gathered to chat idly and boast, each one excited and eager, vowing to handle this matter remarkably well.


    After noon, Ling Fan checked the time again. "I''m off. I''ll attract some attention for you. Inform me after you''re done!"


    Saying so, he greeted everyone and then left the inn.


    ...


    In the Kyuyama Family mansion''s grand hall.


    Kyuyama Taiga reported to his father, Kyuyama Naoya, about the incident on the ship. Hearing this, Kyuyama Naoya broke out in a cold sweat¡ªnot because he feared Ling Fan, but because he was scared that his son had nearly lost his head.


    "Damn it, that brat dares to set foot on my Snow Country''s land? Ask your men, where is this person now!" Kyuyama Naoya took a deep breath, his complexion ashen.


    Just then, Kyuyama Taiga''s phone rang.


    He looked at it and saw that it was from one of his subordinates. He immediately answered the call and asked, "Where is the person?"


    The subordinate, sweating coldly, awkwardly replied, "Boss, we''ve lost track of him!"


    "Damn it, useless, waste of space!" Kyuyama Taiga immediately fumed, smoke virtually billowing from his ears.


    Kyuyama Naoya''s brow furrowed as well. "Forget it, they probably can''t keep up. Send someone to inform the Koizumi Family, and then let''s visit the Martial Alliance to report to Guardian Maemoto about Kamikawa Goro''s incident!"


    After sending someone to notify the Koizumi Family, the father and son hurriedly got into the car and headed in the direction of the Martial Alliance!


    PS: Thank you to book friends from the fan ranking such as ''User 789742770,'' ''135....24..,'' ''Fun Friend 2006798....,'' ''173....1953,'' ''182....8014,'' ''Tea with Liquor,'' ''Fun Friend 9251125,'' ''Wu Bin Excavator Rentals...,'' ''User 1066182....'' and others for their support!

 Chapter 555 - 555: Agitation!

    In the Koizumi Family.


    Upon hearing the news delivered by the person sent from Kyuyama Naoya, Koizumi Yudai was immediately dumbfounded.


    It took quite a while before he reacted, "Bullshit, how could such a thing happen? Someone dares to kill a person from my Koizumi Family, and it''s a Huaxia person? Moreover, he has come to Snow Country?"


    After the shock, Koizumi Yudai fired off a series of questions, filled with disbelief.


    Then, the person who came from the Kyuyama Family immediately presented the cremains of Koizumi Yusuke.


    The faint hope that Koizumi Yudai had been clinging to almost caused him to collapse as he shakily received the urn handed over. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lord Koizumi, I convey the Kyuyama Family''s condolences to Yousuke-kun. Many people witnessed the incident on the ship in person, including Kamikawa Goro from the Martial Alliance, who also lost his life. Kyuyama Taiga was even close to being killed!" the messenger said.


    "Damn it, I will avenge my son. Tell me, where is this yellow-skinned pig now?" Koizumi Yudai''s lips turned blue, and his face darkened.


    "Lord Koizumi, our people have lost his trail. The person disappeared in Hokaido!" the messenger replied.


    Following that, he took out a photo and handed it to Koizumi Yudai.


    "This is a photograph of that Huaxia person!" said the messenger considerately.


    Koizumi Yudai took the photograph, which showed just a profile¡ªit was clearly taken in secret.


    "Convey my regards to Lord Kyuyama and thank him for the news, and thank Kyuyama Taiga for bringing back my son''s ashes!" Koizumi Yudai quickly expressed his thanks.


    "Don''t mention it. Our three great families are one at heart. When it comes to external affairs, we should share our hatred for the enemy and put aside our daily prejudices and competition!" the messenger spoke.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the person from the Kyuyama Family said their goodbyes and left!


    Grasping the photograph, Koizumi Yudai''s face twisted with ferocity, "Damn it, Ling Fan, I, Koizumi Yudai, will chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"


    Subsequently, the Koizumi Family was in an uproar. Koizumi Yudai sent out hundreds of private guards from the family, all rushing toward Hokaido, where Ling Fan had disappeared, to conduct a search operation.


    The actions of the Koizumi Family immediately caught the attention of other powerful families. At the same time, tourists who had spread the word and people from the Snow Country who had witnessed the incident on the ship began spreading the news even further.


    As the largest criminal organization in Jiang Liu County, ''Sakura Association,'' naturally, had informants spread all over Snow Country.


    Back at the Sakura Association''s headquarters in Jiang Liu County, Yukieko had returned to her territory.


    "Boss, we just got word that the Koizumi Family is suddenly making large-scale moves. According to our estimates, all the private guards from the family have mobilized, and the target location seems to be Hokaido!" Immediately, a well-trained and delicate woman with a scorpion tattooed on her arm approached Yukieko to report.


    This person was Yukieko''s trusted aide, her right-hand woman named Murakami Akemi.


    Yukieko nodded. As soon as she had returned, she had arranged for people to closely monitor the movements of the Koizumi and Kyuyama Families!


    "By the way, when you came back, you were followed by people sent by the Kyuyama Family, and our people discovered them in secret!" Murakami Akemi reported again.


    "Hmm, I know. Has the Kyuyama Family made any moves?" Yukieko replied, exuding shrewd intelligence.


    When one can''t rely on strength to survive, one must rely on wisdom and intellect. Over the years, for the sake of survival, she had no choice but to fight hard based on cunning under the dark laws.


    "Kyuyama Taiga and his son are en route to the Martial Alliance!" Murakami Akemi responded.


    "Alright, you may go. Keep me informed of any new developments!" Yukieko ordered.


    After her subordinate had left, she immediately picked up the phone and dialed Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was also on his way to the Martial Alliance. Seeing the incoming call was from Yukieko, he answered right away.


    "Master, are you near Hokaido? The Koizumi Family''s private guards have all mobilized and are heading for Hokaido. They''re probably searching for you.


    My people discovered that the Koizumi Family is leaving from their household. Moreover, Kyuyama Taiga, the one you spared, is on his way to the Martial Alliance!" Yukieko promptly briefed Ling Fan on the situation.


    Ling Fan paused for a moment, slightly surprised. He hadn''t expected Yukieko to have such influence. Although he wasn''t concerned about those insignificant opponents, having Yukieko act as his eyes felt quite comfortable, sparing him from being in the dark.


    "Hmm, I understand, thank you!" Ling Fan said dismissively.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan thank her, Yukieko''s eyes brightened immediately, and a surge of excitement filled her heart. "Master, where are you now?"


    "Oh, I''m on my way to the Martial Alliance, do you need something?" Ling Fan asked without concealment.


    "Nothing, just asking. What are you going to the Martial Alliance for? It''s too dangerous there. You shouldn''t go. I know I shouldn''t interfere with Master''s actions, please forgive me!" Yukieko spoke respectfully on the phone.


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but chuckle. This woman was quite interesting, primarily because of the Snow Country''s culture, where subordinates absolutely obey their superiors and the hierarchy is very rigid.


    "Don''t worry, I have an idea. If anything comes up, you can let me know!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "Yes, Master!" Yukieko responded respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone, Yukieko''s gaze became contemplative, and worry was written all over her face.


    Although she knew Ling Fan''s cultivation was remarkable, going to the Martial Alliance alone was certainly a very dangerous undertaking.


    Even her ''Sakura Association'' was insignificant in the eyes of the Martial Alliance.


    After hesitating for a moment, she made up her mind and instructed to someone outside, "Akemi, take a few reliable people and come with me to the Martial Alliance!"


    ...


    At this moment, the Beishan Shrine Chief Priest was hurrying toward the Aragaki Shrine in the Shennai District in a flustered rush.


    In Snow Country, there are, in total, two great Shrines, each governing three major shrines, and the shrines hold an exceptionally sublime status in the Snow Country.


    Many people pray and make vows within the shrines, and as for the Shrines, they were not places an ordinary person could easily enter, explaining the Shrines'' and shrines'' immense popularity in Snow Country.


    This was mainly because the two great Shrines housed two Great Spirits and the people''s wishes were usually very effective.


    However, the common folk of Snow Country were unaware that aside from collecting the energy from the worshippers'' offerings, the shrines had another purpose: to discover and seek out those with a pure Yin Soul.


    And it was after her return from the Beishan Shrine that Yukieko was possessed by a Yin Soul, contracting a terminal illness.


    After the Beishan Chief Priest arrived at the Shrine, he reported to the Shrine Abbot, "Divine Being, Yukieko''s whereabouts are still unknown. I have made inquiries with the people from the ''Sakura Association'', and it seems she recently went out on her own to travel.


    It appears she went to Huaxia, without taking anyone with her, and she has not returned yet. I have notified the ''Sakura Association'' people, and if there''s news of Yukieko''s return, they will inform me immediately!"


    "Fool!" the Shrine Abbot snapped angrily.


    "Right now, the Divine Being is extremely angry. That Yukieko has already broken the seal the Divine Being left on her, she must have figured out something!


    You personally send people to lie in wait near the ''Sakura Association'', and if you find out anything about Yukieko''s whereabouts, capture her for me immediately. The Divine Being wants to interrogate her personally!"


    Sweating profusely, the Shrine Priest bowed hastily in obedience, "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll take care of it right away!"


    The guy indeed hadn''t managed things properly and was still unaware that Yukieko had already returned.


    "Get out, if you can''t find Yukieko and the Divine Being gets angry, you better be prepared to sacrifice your life to appease the Divine Being''s wrath. A decade''s worth of nurture gone to waste, you should know how furious the Divine Being would be!" the Shrine Abbot huffed coldly.


    In fact, he was even more jittery than the Shrine Priest, serving day to day at the ''Divine Being''s'' side was truly akin to walking on a tightrope next to a tiger.


    The Shrine Priest left, scolded thoroughly and feeling like a soulless corpse, fleeing in utter disgrace.


    At that time, Yukieko was in a car, accompanied by several capable subordinates, hurrying toward the Martial Alliance.


    Suddenly, the woman, Murakami Akemi, seated in the passenger seat, turned her head and said, "By the way, boss, before you came back, the Beishan Shrine''s Chief Priest came looking for you. He seemed very anxious, and he said to notify him when you returned."


    Upon hearing this, Yukieko''s expression turned icy. Recalling the scene where Ling Fan helped her kill the Yin Soul, she had already harbored suspicions.


    Now, learning that the Beishan Chief Priest had come looking for her not long ago, she immediately understood something. The ghostly presence in her must have been contracted during her childhood visit to the Beishan Shrine, and this matter was undoubtedly related to that Chief Priest!


    "Akemi, next time that Beishan Chief Priest comes over, detain him for me!" Yukieko commanded coldly.

 Chapter 556 - 556: So Rampant!

    White Horse District, Headquarters of the Martial Alliance.


    Kyuyama Father and Son rushed into the Martial Alliance and found Maemoto Kento, one of the Four Great Protectors of the Martial Alliance, reporting the murder of Kamikawa Goro!


    "Baka, this is absurd, Kamikawa Goro cannot die in vain, this is a provocation against the entire Snow Country Martial Alliance, is the Huaxia Martial Arts World declaring war on us?" Maemoto Kento slapped the table and stood up, fury written all over his face as veins throbbed on his forehead.


    The Martial Alliance''s status in Snow Country was sacred and inviolable, provoking the Snow Country Martial Alliance was tantamount to provoking the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maemoto-sama, this person completely disregards our Snow Country; Kamikawa-kun might have survived if it wasn''t for mentioning the Martial Alliance. He seems to have a lot of hostility towards us!"


    Moreover, he completely disregards the major families of our Snow Country; the Koizumi Family''s people were killed with barely a word, and I was just lucky to escape with my life!


    Furthermore, I heard that before I boarded the ship, people from the Koizumi Family were kneeling and kowtowing, utterly humiliated by that guy, and in the end, they also failed to escape death!" Kyuyama Taiga added fuel to the fire as he recounted the events.


    Maemoto Kento''s chest heaved violently, his emotions verging on losing control.


    He felt it was a close call for the Koizumi Family''s people, especially concerning Kamikawa Goro; mentioning the Martial Alliance was effectively a death sentence, a blatant slap in the face of the Martial Alliance!


    Kamikawa Goro was his direct subordinate, highly regarded and utilized, mainly because Kamikawa Wunai was the Direct Disciple of Head of Kyokushin.


    Now that Kamikawa Goro was dead, they had to notify his master.


    "Someone, come!" Maemoto Kento immediately gave an order and instructed his subordinates to send a message to Kamikawa Goro''s master.


    "Maemoto-sama, although that guy is arrogant, he does have some skills, indeed very formidable. At that time, Kamikawa-kun didn''t even have a chance to fight back!" Kyuyama Taiga spoke up, still frightened by the memory.


    Maemoto Kento pondered and said, "At the time, didn''t you realize that the kid was a martial artist, and furthermore, a master?"


    Kyuyama Taiga thought for a moment and nodded again and again, "Right, right, because from Koizumi Yusuke''s introduction earlier, that guy had never shown his skills, it was always the woman by his side who took action.


    Moreover, that guy looked so harmless, one couldn''t tell at all that he was a martial artist!"


    Maemoto Kento had already deduced the scenario from Kyuyama Taiga''s narration and shook his head slightly, "Kamikawa Goro''s death was quite stifling!


    Not just you, at that time, everyone was deceived by that cunning kid; Kamikawa Goro''s attention must have been entirely focused on the woman, not at all on that Huaxia kid.


    And with such close proximity between them, it''s not surprising that the kid used speed to kill Kamikawa-kun in an unexpected attack.


    If I''m not mistaken, this kid''s Cultivation must be around the same as Kamikawa Goro''s, or even weaker, otherwise he wouldn''t have used such a despicable and shameless tactic and strategy to launch a surprise attack!"


    Upon hearing this, Kyuyama Taiga had an epiphany, no wonder he had felt something was off at the time. How could Kamikawa Goro have died so neatly, as if he was being chopped up like vegetables?


    He was really shocked at the time; it turns out that the guy wasn''t as fearsome as he had imagined!


    "Maemoto-sama, that kid is now missing, knowing he has caused a huge disaster; he probably doesn''t dare to show his face easily!" Kyuyama Naoya spoke up.


    "Hmph, I really can''t understand how he has the guts to step foot on our land, at least it saves us a lot of trouble!


    However, if we let this guy slip through on our own territory, we will be laughed at by the entire Martial Arts World. Such a disgrace must not happen!" Maemoto Kento said solemnly.


    Kyuyama Naoya and Kyuyama Taiga, father and son, looked at each other in shock upon hearing these words. They had not anticipated this possibility.


    "Maemoto-sama, are you saying that the brat intentionally came to us and then slipped away quietly, to humiliate our Martial Arts World?" Kyuyama Naoya''s eyes spun as he asked, astonished.


    "Could it be that this kid has some old grudge with a certain official of the Martial Alliance and has come here to provoke and disgust us on purpose?" Kyuyama Naoya speculated, his eyes turning in thought.


    "Baka, no matter the reason, we simply cannot let this bastard leave alive!" Maemoto Kento snorted in anger.


    He immediately issued a command, "Men, carry out my Imperial Edict. All personnel below the rank of the esteemed members of headquarters are to deploy and search for the Huaxia man Ling Fan, kill on sight!"


    Each of the Four Great Protectors of the Martial Alliance had their own forces, amounting to roughly a quarter of the Martial Alliance''s strength. No Protector had the authority to mobilize the troops under the command of another Protector.


    The Four Great Protectors were ultimately under the control of the Alliance Hierarch and the Vice Alliance Hierarch. The Alliance Hierarch had their own trusted aide, the Dead Servant, whereas the Vice Alliance Hierarch had a more honorary role, lacking significant power.


    Originally, Maemoto Kento had planned to invite the other three Protectors to discuss the matter together but then reconsidered.


    Since Kamikawa Goro was his man, this issue was essentially under his jurisdiction. If he couldn''t handle such a trifling matter himself and had to call in the other three, he would likely become the butt of others'' jokes.


    There was also competition among the major Protectors; how could those above them play the art of balance if they allowed unity among them?


    Additionally, he believed himself to be fully capable of resolving the issue. If he managed it well, he could certainly boast in front of the other three and shine in front of the Alliance Hierarch.


    With his order, hundreds from the Headquarters of the Martial Alliance sprang into action. Branches in various locations also mobilized, causing a stir everywhere; the undercurrents surged tumultuously!


    At that moment, Official Ling stood outside the Martial Alliance''s high walls, painted in vermilion, a sharp glint flashing in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to step forward, suddenly, more than ten people rushed out from inside the gate. Upon seeing Ling Fan, they barked, "Get out of the way, get out of the way, yellow-skinned pig, be careful or I''ll chop you up with one swing of my sword!"


    The impatience of the leading Samurai was evident as he beckoned with his hand. An order had just come down from above, saying that a brat who had just arrived from Huaxia was challenging their entire Martial Alliance and must be searched for with full effort!


    This damn it, no sooner had they exited than they bumped into a yellow-skinned pig. If he had lacked even a modicum of decency, he would have chopped up this idiot who had delivered himself to their door!


    After screaming at Ling Fan, the lead person paid him no further attention and simply walked by him.


    "Boss, that kid looks a lot like the person described by the higher-ups. Isn''t he the one?" Someone at his side hesitantly voiced his doubts.


    Upon hearing this, the leader halted, then turned to glance at Ling Fan''s silhouette.


    "Kid, let me ask you something!" the man called out to Ling Fan, then turned and walked back.


    He approached Ling Fan again and took a closer look, his eyes widening in shock, "Are you called..."


    "Swish!"


    Ling Fan struck with his sword, not waiting for the man to finish speaking, and sliced him in two with a single stroke!


    This sudden turn of events shocked the surrounding people, who looked at one another, frozen in place for a moment.


    "Daring to insult Huaxia people as yellow-skinned pigs, damn it, even the Japanese Pirates dare to be so presumptuous!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, his eyes bursting with killing intent.

 Chapter 557 - 557: Another Provocation!

    Following Ling Fan''s cold snort, the stunned crowd around him finally snapped back to reality.


    A group of Snow Country Martial Artists exchanged glances, staring at the bodies lying on the ground, and felt a surreal sense of bewilderment.


    "Damn it!" someone finally couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    How audacious was this Huaxia man to come to their gates and kill someone at the Headquarters of the Snow Country Martial Alliance and still accuse them of being rash?


    Were this guy''s words reversed? A group of Snow Country Martial Artists became angry, filled with rage.


    "Damn it, you dare to ambush our captain and kill him!" With that shout, the crowd rushed forward, swinging their katanas toward Ling Fan.


    These lackeys were no match for Official Ling. As Ling Fan''s figure flashed, the "Broken Sword" in his hand swept past, casting a cold glint, and in an instant, heads rolled at the gates of the Martial Alliance!


    Those who were standing at the back, not yet rushing forward, were immediately terrified, their bodies trembling uncontrollably, the katanas in their hands shaking.


    Ling Fan ignored the decapitated bodies on the ground and glanced at the few remaining people, speaking indifferently, "Go inside and inform them to have your Alliance Hierarch come out to meet me!"


    As Ling Fan''s words ended, the few remaining people scurried back in utter terror.


    As soon as they burst through the gates, they began to shout in panic, "Someone come, someone is challenging our Martial Alliance, and has already started killing..."


    Ling Fan frowned upon hearing this, damn, was this how they reported the message he had given?


    He immediately put his hands behind his back and, with a leisurely step, walked toward the gate.


    Soon, another group of people rushed out from within the Martial Alliance Courtyard. Seeing the scattered bodies at the gate, they froze, then suddenly yelled and attacked Ling Fan.


    In no time, the Martial Alliance Courtyard turned into chaos, a complete frenzy.


    An attack on the Martial Alliance Headquarters was unprecedented! How would this impact their reputation if word got out?


    From then on, they would be too ashamed to lift their heads in front of other Martial Artists from the World Martial Arts Alliance.


    So, hearing that someone had come to challenge them, these guys rushed out desperately to fight. Official Ling showed no mercy, and the heads continued to roll!


    Meanwhile, inside a side hall, Maemoto Kento slightly heard some noise outside. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He irritably said, "These guys, going out to find someone, this excited, really?"


    He was still unaware of what had happened outside and thought it was just the noise from moving troops!


    Just as he finished speaking, the few lackeys who hadn''t been killed at the gate burst in, yet these people dared not barge in recklessly.


    Instead, they shouted from outside, "Protector, Sir Protector, someone is challenging our Martial Alliance at the door, many have died already, Sir Protector, please come out and take charge!"


    Upon hearing this inside, Maemoto Kento and Kyuyama father and son exchanged glances; they had just reported about Ling Fan, and now someone had come to challenge the Martial Alliance again?


    "Damn it, tell those f*ckers to come in and talk. Is this a revolt? Why is there another challenger?" Maemoto Kento was starting to go crazy.


    It was typical for protectors to take turns daily to watch over the headquarters; others seldom stayed at the headquarters, as one protector was usually enough!


    After all, protectors were Martial Saints in the Cultivation, especially here in Snow Country; who would dare cause trouble before the Martial Alliance on a normal day?


    But today, Maemoto Kento was unfortunate, as this embarrassing event happened on his watch.


    Hearing the command, several Martial Artists ran inside, and after opening the door, the shouts and killings outside became clearer and closer.


    Maemoto Kento''s face immediately darkened like stormy waters, and without waiting for those who had barged in to report, he flashed out of the hall in a swift move.


    The few people in the hall were shocked, and then the Kyuyamas followed quickly.


    Maemoto Kento was seething with anger. The Martial Alliance''s dignity being challenged repeatedly was definitely a premeditated move.


    Rushing outside the hall, he saw a group of Martial Artists blocking the Inner Academy gate, continuously retreating.


    A few moments later, he saw a young man holding half of a broken sword, walking in with composed demeanor. The hundreds of Martial Alliance Martial Artists who stood in his way didn''t dare to come forward, all being forced back by just one person.


    Truly, it was a display of courage against a thousand, which made Maemoto Kento''s face turn incredibly dark. Today, the Martial Alliance was gravely embarrassed!


    He cursed in a low voice, "Useless!"


    Ling Fan entered the Inner Academy, standing proudly with the half blade of Broken Sword in his hand. To the members of the Martial Alliance, it was particularly glaring.


    That half blade of Broken Sword was a naked mockery of the Martial Alliance; with just a broken sword, he had challenged the entire alliance, what a slap in the face!


    "Who is this intruder? State your name!" Maemoto Kento bellowed, his voice filled with rage.


    Immediately, his katana was drawn from its sheath, his gaze coldly fixed on Ling Fan, his eyes swirling with murderous intent!


    Ling Fan casually glanced at Maemoto Kento, not recognizing him; presumably, he was a nobody. Actually, Maemoto Kento, this protector, was newly promoted and had not participated in the legendary battle to kill the gods!


    Ling Fan scoffed, "You''re not qualified to speak to me, tell your Alliance Hierarch Sima Tianhao to come out and meet me!"


    "Audacious! You dare to call our Alliance Hierarch by name so presumptuously!" Maemoto Kento shouted.


    Right then, the Kyuyamas rushed over from behind.


    Kyuyama Naoya was alright, as he had only seen half a photograph and hadn''t recognized the person immediately.


    But Kyuyama Taiga was stunned; he felt a chill rush up his spine!


    Just as they say Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives. They were just puzzled over who would dare challenge the Martial Alliance when the madman himself showed up!


    Kyuyama Taiga swallowed hard, looking at Maemoto Kento and sheepishly said, "Maemoto, Sir, he... he is Ling Fan!"


    Upon hearing this, Maemoto Kento was astounded and abruptly shouted, "What? You are Ling Fan?"


    At this moment, he realized that this guy was indeed a Huaxia person. Earlier, he had restrained himself, but seeing this man now, he should have guessed it sooner.


    When Ling Fan saw Kyuyama Taiga, he frowned lightly, and turning his head toward him, he said indifferently, "It seems that sparing you on the ship was a mistake, to think you''d run here and stir up trouble!"


    Kyuyama Taiga, "...."


    Kyuyama Naoya, "...."


    PS: Five more thousand-word updates delivered, thank you for your support~~~

 Chapter 558 - 558: The Master is Mighty!

    Facing Ling Fan''s words, the surrounding members of the Martial Alliance looked at each other in confusion, not understanding their meaning.


    However, Maemoto Kento and the Kyuyama father and son knew all too well, though what Kyuyama Naoya couldn''t understand was why this guy dared to be so arrogant on the territory of the Martial Alliance, acting as if it were his own domain, completely lacking the realization of being an outsider.


    Kyuyama Taiga looked at the arrogantly unrivaled Official Ling, and for a moment, didn''t dare to speak.


    Maemoto Kento''s face could not hide his embarrassment, as this indeed was his home ground. Seeing the Kyuyama father and son threatened into silence, his face turned iron blue immediately.


    "You riffraff of Huaxia, you killed a member of our Martial Alliance, I was just worrying about not finding you, and yet you dare to show up voluntarily, heaven has a path yet you chose not to take it, today you shall not leave the Martial Alliance alive!" Maemoto Kento said, his aura surging around him.


    Seeing this, the Kyuyama father and son immediately panicked and retreated to one side, their eyes filled with anticipation. The other members of the Martial Alliance, seeing the protector step forward, also retreated one after another.


    Ling Fan held the half of Broken Sword touching the ground, and looked indifferent towards Maemoto Kento whose aura was climbing steadily, silently contemplating whether to kill him or cripple him later!


    Maemoto Kento belonged to the ''Heavenly Path School'' of the Four Great Martial Arts Schools of Snow Country, this school deeply understood both swords and katanas, held a high status in the Snow Country Martial Arts World, and had the most cultivators.


    "Extreme Ghost Kill!" After pushing his aura to the extreme, Maemoto Kento made a sweeping cut through the air.


    Amidst a burst of sharp movements, he actually illusions into three figures, and everyone only saw three Maemoto Kentos surrounding Ling Fan in the same posture.


    That was not all, in the next second, the three figures flashed again and suddenly there appeared a total of six identical figures, truly distinguishing the real from the unreal, setting the members of the Martial Alliance''s blood racing!


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Guardian Maemoto to have cultivated the Extreme Ghost Kill to the stage of Sixfold Illusionary Bodies, this arrogant man from Huaxia is undoubtedly going to die!" a member of the Martial Alliance immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Extreme Ghost Kill was one of the strongest martial techniques of the Heavenly Path School, rarely mastered by anyone as it demanded tremendous intuition from the cultivator.


    Though Maemoto Kento was the weakest in cultivation among the Four Great Protectors of the Martial Alliance, his talent was not much less than the others. The Alliance Hierarch had once said, given time, he might become the top protector of the Martial Alliance!


    Extreme Ghost Kill Sixfold Illusionary Bodies, only one was the true body, and it could switch freely with the other five illusory bodies, making it extremely difficult to distinguish in combat. One might say even a ghost would struggle to survive under this technique, hence ''Extreme Ghost Kill''.


    Ling Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, it was not his first encounter with a warrior from Snow Country, but even in this fight, the tricks of these fellows felt somewhat novel.


    Every path in martial arts leads to the same destination, differing only in the external form it takes.


    Had it been before he had cultivated the Godly Soul Mind Force, dealing with Maemoto Kento''s ''Extreme Ghost Kill'' might have been somewhat troublesome.


    But now, this guy''s illusory forms were nearly unable to hide from him!


    "Die!" Maemoto Kento shouted angrily, the six figures, each from different positions, attacked.


    These illusions, Maemoto Kento couldn''t sustain for too long without dispersing, he must achieve success with one strike, aiming for a quick resolution.


    Sixfold Illusionary Bodies, Sword Qi crisscrossing, the ground beneath each illusory figure actually cracked open.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flickered slightly, and suddenly Broken Sword leapt from his hand, striking with the fourth form of the Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, Falling Blossoms!


    Scattered Blossoms, changing unpredictably, undeniably magnitudes more brilliant than Maemoto Kento''s sword techniques. Say nothing of six illusionary bodies, even eighteen would be insignificant in front of him.


    The so-called great way is simplicity; Ling Fan''s exquisite strike appeared extremely ordinary to the onlookers.


    "Pah, does this idiot from Huaxia plan to face Guardian Maemoto''s ''Extreme Ghost Kill'' like this? I guarantee his head will be split into eight parts instantly!" someone immediately scoffed.


    "Hmph, lucky for us that a protector is holding down the fort, otherwise today our Martial Alliance would have been hugely embarrassed!" another person muttered indignantly.


    "Damn it, who says otherwise, ever since the establishment of our Martial Alliance, such an event has never occurred, even a million deaths would not satisfy the hatred in my heart towards this person!" another looked towards Ling Fan, grinding his teeth.


    "Protector, eradicate this villain!" someone couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    The surrounding crowd of Martial Alliance members also began to shout, "Protector, eradicate this villain! Protector, eradicate this villain..."


    All of a sudden, the Headquarters of the Martial Alliance resounded with a thunderous roar, the noise swelling like a tidal wave.


    Seeing this, the Kyuyama father and son finally gained a bit of confidence.


    "Father, Guardian Maemoto should be able to handle this man, right!" Kyuyama Taiga took a deep breath, asking hesitantly.


    "This is not a matter of ''should'', but of ''must''!" Kyuyama Naoya confidently declared.


    Both sides moved incredibly fast, and amid the cries of the crowd, they clashed in an instant.


    Then, to everyone''s astonishment, they saw Maemoto Kento''s shocking strike was easily neutralized by what seemed to be an ordinary sword stroke from Ling Fan.


    In contrast, Maemoto Kento''s Six Illusionary Bodies mysteriously dissipated, leaving only his true form standing in front of Ling Fan, his face full of fear.


    The next second, the katana in his hand clanged as it broke in half and fell to the ground.


    The people of the Martial Alliance were all stunned, petrified on the spot, their faces filled with disbelief and their minds in disarray.


    The broken sword that fell to the ground seemed to mock the members of the Martial Alliance with a fierce and taunting expression, stabbing like a thorn deep into everyone''s heart, causing immense pain.


    The previously overconfident Kyuyama Naoya nearly bit his tongue off, standing speechless at the scene, his eyes full of shock and terror.


    "Maemoto Kento is a protector of the Martial Alliance; he was defeated in one move?" Kyuyama Naoya muttered to himself in disarray.


    While others might have been somewhat okay, Kyuyama Taiga was completely dumbfounded. Maemoto Kento''s defeat meant that he was next in line for misfortune.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s expression just now, it was extremely unlikely that he would let him go. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, outside the headquarters of the Martial Alliance, three black Mercedes stopped at the entrance, and seven or eight people got out of the cars.


    It was Yukieko arriving with her group. When they saw the corpses inside the entrance of the headquarters, they were immediately shocked.


    "Has the master already arrived?" Yukieko muttered to herself, unable to hide the shock on her face.


    The subordinates who followed were all dumbfounded and gasped in astonishment. Someone dared to massacre at the headquarters of the Martial Alliance, an act beyond belief!


    "Leader... Leader, should we... still go in?" Murakami Akemi took a deep breath, her voice trembling as she asked for instructions.


    Although she did not know what Yukieko was here for, given the current situation, rashly getting involved was not wise!


    Yukieko looked towards the entrance of the headquarters of the Martial Alliance, her expression solemn, and decisively said, "Follow me in!"


    Upon hearing this, her subordinates trembled inwardly. The Martial Alliance''s prestige in the Snow Country was too great, and no power dared to oppose it.


    However, Yukieko was known for her decisiveness in the gang, and her authority was deeply rooted in the hearts of her people. Thus, they could only steel themselves and follow Yukieko into the headquarters of the Martial Alliance.


    As soon as these people stepped through the gates, they were stupefied to see corpses strewn all over the courtyard and not a single living person around.


    Yukieko''s heart tightened, and even she was taken aback!


    "Is the master declaring an open war against the Martial Alliance?" Yukieko secretly thought, her face showing a trace of worry.


    "Leader..." Murakami Akemi''s face turned pale as she called out to Yukieko.


    "Go in!" Yukieko said, and took the lead toward the Inner Academy.


    The few subordinates behind her exchanged glances, hesitated for a moment, but continued to follow her with hardened resolve.


    In the Inner Academy, just as everyone was stunned and shocked, Ling Fan, after breaking Maemoto Kento''s attack with a single sword stroke, did not stop there!


    With the speed of lightning, he flashed forward and landed a punch on the bewildered Maemoto Kento''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A loud boom echoed as Maemoto Kento spat blood from his mouth, his body flying backwards like a cannonball.


    This shocking scene was witnessed by Yukieko, who had just rushed over, and she almost screamed in surprise!


    "The master is truly formidable!" Yukieko covered her wildly beating heart, tremblingly muttered, her eyes filled with admiration.

 Chapter 559 - 559: The Disgrace of the Martial Alliance!

    The group that followed Yukieko closely was almost floored by the sight before them, their minds going blank.


    Standing not far away, Kyuyama Taiga''s knees buckled, almost collapsing to his knees.


    "Father... father, my life is over!" Kyuyama Taiga muttered, his face ashen.


    Kyuyama Naoya also trembled, entirely startled by the scene in front of him, and he found himself breathing heavily without meaning to.


    Looking at Ling Fan, his face could not hide the fear; they had thought this guy was a madman, but it turns out he truly had something to rely on. Huge mistake!


    The members of the Martial Alliance who had been shouting boisterously were now silent as cicadas in winter, not daring to make a sound, in case Ling Fan noticed them and endangered their lives!


    "Boom!"


    Maemoto Kento''s flying body crashed into a pavilion, causing it to collapse, burying him in the rubble.


    Ling Fan''s punch had just destroyed Maemoto Kento''s Dantian. The burst of energy from Maemoto Kento''s Dantian at the moment of release had produced such immense force, crashing through the pavilion.


    The entire place went deadly silent, all eyes on Ling Fan filled with terror.


    After dealing with Maemoto Kento, Ling Fan said indifferently, "Does the Martial Alliance have anyone substantial to speak to me, isn''t Sima Tianhao here?"


    Seeing this, everyone around gasped, the other experts were all out, and Maemoto Kento, who had just been defeated, was the highest-ranking member present!


    At this point, the remaining insignificant remnants, who would dare to recklessly converse with this deadly figure!


    Ling Fan saw that everyone was remaining silent and couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow!


    Just then, Yukieko, controlling her emotions, approached Ling Fan under the astonished gazes of those around her.


    "Master!" Yukieko began to speak.


    Ling Fan nodded lightly, "Hmm, what brought you here!"


    Yukieko pressed her lips together, her eyes shining with admiration, "Master, I was worried about you, so..."


    At this, the subordinates behind Yukieko were dumbstruck, looking at each other in disbelief.


    When did their boss get a master, and a Huaxia person at that?


    To those who knew Yukieko, this was unbelievable; everyone from the Sakura Association knew Yukieko despised men getting close to her! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, within the association, although many admired Yukieko, none dared to offend the infamous beauty who ruled the underworld like a venomous serpent!


    And now, Yukieko was addressing this man as ''master''?


    Everyone felt as if their worldview had been shattered in an instant, unable to comprehend how this Huaxia youth had managed to win over a beauty like Yukieko!


    Yet, what everyone was even more curious about was, what kind of background did their boss''s ''master'' have to single-handedly target the Martial Alliance on Snow Country soil!


    Kyuyama Father and Son were also stunned, struggling to comprehend, this guy was Yukieko''s master?


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment and then nodded slightly, "Stand aside and wait, you shouldn''t get involved in this scene!"


    Yukieko didn''t possess much cultivation, a small gang could not compete with the Martial Alliance.


    But, Ling Fan was somewhat touched by Yukieko''s courage to come here.


    "Yes, master!" At Ling Fan''s words, Yukieko obediently stood aside.


    Her obedience was only towards Ling Fan, not her subordinates.


    Ling Fan''s approachable manner made Yukieko''s fondness for him grow stronger. In Snow Country, which master would treat their servant so courteously, even to the point of caring for them!


    She had just felt Ling Fan''s care for her, afraid that she might be hurt, which was simply incredible!


    In Yukieko''s eyes, this guy was not just a master but truly a loving partner!


    Official Ling had no idea of Yukieko''s thoughts at the moment and immediately turned his head to look at Kyuyama Taiga.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s gaze fixed on him, Kyuyama Taiga felt a chilling breeze on his forehead, his soul almost detached, knees trembling and drenched in sweat, uncertain whether to kneel or not!


    He was agonizingly torn, unable to understand how Maemoto Kento had been defeated, after all, he was a protector of the Martial Alliance!


    Kyuyama Taiga forced himself to keep from falling to his knees and looked to his father for help.


    "Will you do it yourself or shall I help you?" Ling Fan said lightly to Kyuyama Taiga amidst the eerie silence.


    Kyuyama Taiga immediately felt extremely dry and pale.


    "How dare you, do you realize what you''re doing? You''re challenging the three major families and the Martial Alliance on Snow Country soil, the consequences that will follow are beyond your imagination!" Kyuyama Naoya tried to intimidate Ling Fan by mentioning their powerful backgrounds.


    However, he knew that this man, who had boldly invaded the Martial Alliance and killed people from the Koizumi Family, might not care about these backgrounds; otherwise, he wouldn''t have acted so recklessly.


    But right now, the only thing Kyuyama Naoya could boast about was their background!


    "Heh!" Ling Fan didn''t even bother to speak, merely looking at Kyuyama Naoya and chuckling.


    "Three..."


    Official Ling began a countdown, causing onlookers to exchange looks, Kyuyama Father and Son were completely shocked!


    They realized that trying to plead their case on the basis of their background in front of Ling Fan was utterly foolish; only power spoke the language he understood. But the strongest among them, Maemoto Kento, had already fallen; who else could they rely on?


    The onlooking members of the Martial Alliance felt a burning sting on their faces, feeling as if they had been slapped hard!


    Having their guest threaten someone at the Headquarters of the Martial Alliance, none daring to speak up, was an absolute disgrace to the Martial Alliance!

 Chapter 560 - 560 Kohara Aozora!

    Ling Fan paid no attention to these people''s thoughts, saying coldly, "One!"


    At that moment, Kyuyama Taiga shuddered violently and was about to kneel down when suddenly, with a rustling sound, the debris of the collapsed loft started moving again, collapsing further, and a figure emerged from the pile of rubble.


    The people from the Inner Academy were startled and immediately turned to look. Who could it be but Maemoto Kento? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Maemoto Kento was in tatters, his hair disheveled and dirtied, his face sporting several lacerations, looking like a beggar in utter disarray.


    The members of the Martial Alliance had thought this fellow was done for, so it came as a surprise to see him unscathed. A feeling of unexpected joy welled up in their hearts, thinking that with the guardian alive, there might still be a chance to turn the tables.


    However, they didn''t know that Maemoto Kento''s cultivation had been destroyed, and he had just burst forth from the ruins using the last bit of his remaining strength.


    At this very moment, Maemoto Kento had a vacant look in his eyes, his expression was dull, feeling the emptiness within him, his Dantian Qi Sea devoid of any Origin Force, his spirit completely drained!


    Now, not quite mad but close to breaking, being stripped of his cultivation was even more agonizing than death itself!


    Maemoto Kento''s state took Yukieko by surprise; she had never expected him to still be alive!


    Ling Fan gave him a cursory glance. He had controlled his power just now, intentionally sparing this man''s miserable life!


    "Aside from you, where are the others?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Maemoto Kento''s previously vacant and hollow gaze started to focus on Ling Fan, and he said woodenly, "You''re done for. The Martial Alliance won''t let you go, just wait for your death!"


    At this moment, Ling Fan fully released his Divine Sense, but did not detect any other members of the Martial Alliance. Otherwise, with such a commotion, the other protectors and the Alliance Hierarch would not remain indifferent.


    Without the desire to interrogate further, Ling Fan ordered Yukieko, "Take this man away!"


    "Uh..." Yukieko was taken aback.


    This Maemoto Kento was a guardian of the Martial Alliance. Even if Ling Fan had severely injured him, they were still not his match, and the subordinates behind her thought the same!


    Ling Fan saw the doubts of Yukieko and the others and said lightly, "Don''t worry; this guy is just a cripple now!"


    Ling Fan''s offhand comment once again stirred shockwaves, leaving everyone in the courtyard stunned!


    "The... the guardian is crippled?" the onlooking Martial Alliance members said in disbelief.


    Looking at Ling Fan, their eyes filled with horror; their spines chilled. This guy was too ruthless, a hundred times crueler to Maemoto Kento than killing him!


    Upon hearing this, Yukieko hesitated no longer and ordered her subordinates, "Akemi, capture him!"


    Murakami Akemi felt both nervous and somewhat excited. The man before her was a guardian of the Martial Alliance; she had never imagined that one day she would dare to act against a Martial Alliance guardian.


    With a determined heart, she prepared to rush forward.


    Seeing this scene, Kyuyama Father and Son felt their hearts sink, their faces filled with desperation. They silently prayed for the other high-ranked members of the Martial Alliance to quickly return and save the situation, or today they truly faced certain death!


    Just then, a furious shout came from outside the courtyard.


    "What is happening in the Martial Alliance, is Guardian Maemoto present? I heard that my apprentice was killed by a Huaxia person, this is outrageous! Are you people of the Martial Alliance eating shit?" Accompanying the words, a gaunt old man who looked to be in his sixties appeared at the entrance of the Inner Academy.


    As this man approached, he too was startled; it seemed the Martial Alliance was in trouble. But that was none of his concern. Raising a Direct Disciple was a huge investment of energy and time.


    ```


    He was already halfway into the grave; he had neither the time nor the energy to spend another ten or twenty years retraining from scratch!


    Today, not only must the Martial Alliance give him an explanation, but that damned murderer will not be allowed an easy death without enduring the agony of a thousand cuts and endless mutilation!


    Upon hearing this furious shout, the hearts of those in the Inner Academy trembled and, as they turned their heads to see the newcomer, their spirits lifted as if they had seen a savior.


    The Kyuyama father and son were trembling with excitement, their wishes truly coming to fruition. Unbelievably, at this critical moment, Kamikawa Goro''s master, Kohara Qing Kong, had arrived.


    Yukieko and others changed expression upon seeing this; even Akemi, who was about to capture Maemoto Kento, could not help but stop in her tracks, anxiously looking towards Ling Fan.


    Kohara Qing Kong was a renowned legendary master in the Snow Country, the peak figure of the Kyokushin lineage, at the Middle Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, with a true strength almost comparable to the Late Stages of the Martial Saint Realm.


    Compared to Guardian Maemoto Kento of the Martial Alliance, he was more than a cut above!


    And upon seeing the newcomer, Maemoto Kento''s pale face involuntarily flushed with renewed vitality!


    His empty eyes gradually regained their luster, and he suddenly summoned all his strength to point towards Ling Fan and coldly shouted, "Kohara Great One, the one who killed Kamikawa Goro is this Huaxia person!"


    Having arrived in the Inner Academy, Kohara Kiyosora had already taken note of the situation, especially the young Huaxia man standing calmly in the center of the area.


    However, upon seeing Maemoto Kento''s condition and appearance, he was momentarily taken aback, forcing down the rage in his heart and calming down a bit.


    Hearing Maemoto Kento''s words, his gaze unconsciously sharpened, and he looked toward Ling Fan with undisguised murderous intent.


    Kohara Qing Kong came to a stop a few yards in front of Ling Fan and said coldly, "Was it you who killed my Direct Disciple?"


    It looked like there had been a fierce battle here, and it had ended with Maemoto Kento''s defeat.


    This made him put away some of his contempt, looking more solemn.


    Ling Fan, seeing yet another old guy stick his nose in, raised an eyebrow and said disdainfully, "Among all these corpses in the courtyard, which one is your disciple? I tend to forget things. The number of bastards who died at my hands is countless¡ªI really can''t remember!"


    Kohara Qing Kong, "..."


    Yukieko, "...."


    The surrounding crowd, "..."


    Facing Ling Fan''s arrogance, the people of the Martial Alliance had truly experienced it today; there is no limit to audacity!


    Amidst her surprise, Yukieko''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, suddenly finding that her master''s brash and domineering manner was incredibly charming and handsome!


    The Kyuyama father and son watched, their hearts pounding, feeling that there was something wickedly charming about this young man from Huaxia.


    "Bakka, I refuse to believe that not even Kohara Qing Kong himself can deal with this kid, it''s impossible!" Kyuyama Naoya hissed, seemingly trying to bolster his own morale.


    Compared to his father Kyuyama Naoya, Kyuyama Taiga didn''t have such confidence, looking so nervous he was on the verge of collapse.


    Pessimistically, he realized an indisputable fact: in the face of this calamity, not even his father could save him during this crisis!


    Never mind Kyuyama Taiga''s fear and trepidation, at this moment, Kohara Qing Kong was livid with anger due to Ling Fan''s arrogance and scornful attitude.


    "Bakka, you insolent brat, Sword-Heart-Extreme-Shadow!" With a naturally explosive temper, Kohara Qing Kong was completely enraged and immediately drew his sword, unleashing his most powerful move without another word.


    ```

 Chapter 561 - 561: One Man with Broken Sword, Standing atop the Martial Alliance!

    As Kohara Aozora let out a bellow, one could only see the afterimages of the katana in his hand flashing repeatedly, and in an instant, Sword Qi crisscrossed within a few feet around his body, even grinding the bluestone slabs beneath his feet into nepheline!


    "Swoosh~"


    "Ah!"


    Instantly, a stray wisp of Sword Qi leaked from Kohara Aozora, striking the arm of a Martial Alliance member standing not far away, eliciting a scream of agony.


    In a flash, his arm was severed at the root¡ªif the Sword Qi had deviated even slightly, it would have pierced straight through his heart!


    This scene instantly frightened the watching Martial Alliance members into retreating and dodging, their eyes filled with horror and panic as they looked towards Kohara Aozora.


    Just a single stray wisp of Sword Qi was so terrifying; upon seeing this, Murakami Akemi immediately shielded Yukieko, and the others also hurriedly stepped in to protect her!


    The Kyuyama father and son went pale as their backs turned cold, and they hastily retreated to the side to find cover.


    The terror of Kohara Aozora gave them hope once again¡ªthe hope that Ling Fan would die on the spot.


    Even Maemoto Kento, whose Cultivation had been completely wasted, couldn''t help but tremble with excitement, "Die, Lord Kohara must kill this thief, no, he must dismember this bastard into ten thousand pieces!"


    At this moment, Sword Qi viciously swirled around Kohara Aozora, and with his Cultivation and ability, normally he would not let Sword Qi stray out of control.


    The only situation in which it would get out of control was when his mental state was extremely agitated and unstable!


    The murder of his Direct Disciple and the insolence of the murderer were both reasons for his anger!


    "Sword Heart Extreme Shadow is the supreme Martial Technique of the Extreme Path Flow, controlling Sword Qi with the Sword Heart, forming a Limitless and shadowless force of unparalleled power; even in the Snow Country Martial Arts World, there are few who can withstand it fully!" Maemoto Kento''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he muttered to himself.


    Watching from a farther distance, the Kyuyama father and son wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads while looking at Kohara Aozora, who stood like a killing machine on the spot.


    Embarrassed, they said, "Damn it, it''s said that Lord Kohara''s Sword Heart Extreme Shadow has once slaughtered a pride of demonic beasts in the Primeval Forest and confronted tank corps head-on on the battlefields of Africa!


    Before Lord Kohara, this youngster has no chance of surviving!"


    Yukieko looked worried; the reputation of Kohara Aozora in Snow Country was too formidable, and as a member of the Takekawa Family, she was naturally well-aware of the masters within the Snow Country Martial Arts World.


    "I hope Lord Kohara can avenge our Martial Alliance and execute this criminal!" Members of the Martial Alliance all silently prayed from a distance, not daring to even breathe heavily.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, unmoved, his Divine Sense picking up on the Energy fluctuations of Kohara Aozora''s body, and he nodded secretly to himself.


    This fellow''s Enlightenment of Sword Intent had reached an extreme, having already perceived the Sword Heart; even he had to act with caution.


    Ling Fan glanced out of the corner of his eye at Yukieko and the others. If this guy unleashed his full power, and the two fought without restraint, many around them were sure to die.


    He didn''t care about the others, but he had to think about Yukieko and the rest.


    Just then, Kohara Aozora''s attack had reached its peak, "Huaxia brat, you killed my Disciple, scorned Kohara Aozora, defied the Martial Alliance, and belittled the Snow Country Martial Arts World, go to hell!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Kohara Aozora shouted and his brow furrowed, his figure flashed explosively, and the thousands of Sword Qi around him, like shooting stars and lightning, overwhelmingly shot towards Ling Fan!


    This scene was visually terrifying; the skyful of Sword Qi gleamed with a cold glint, causing the spectators who were watching from afar to feel a chill in their souls with just one look.


    "Hahaha, damn it, you rendered my Cultivation useless; just wait until I flay you and grind you into pieces to feed to the dogs!" Maemoto Kento said with a ferocious expression.


    As Ling Fan watched the sky-covering Sword Qi, which arrived in an instant, a thought flashed through his mind, and he judged the scope of the aftermath that would result from the forthcoming clash of energies.


    The range just happened to cover the spot where Yukieko and the others were located, and by his judgment, not a single one of them could withstand the upcoming energy storm of battle!


    Ling Fan''s mind raced through hundreds of thoughts, and he made up his mind in an instant!


    "Look, what is that kid doing? He''s completely indifferent!" members of the Snow Country Martial Alliance watching from a distance exclaimed in surprise as they observed Ling Fan standing motionless.


    "Damn it, that guy''s going to die any second now, he must be shocked by Lord Kohara''s fury!" another person muttered excitedly.


    "Hahaha, this yellow-skinned pig finally realizes how formidable we are. Has he been scared stiff, forgetting even to fight back?" someone else laughed loudly, as if they were about to witness the scene of Ling Fan being minced into meat by the raging Sword Qi in the next moment.


    Kyuyama Father and Son exchanged glances, unable to hide the excitement and joy in their eyes, feeling a sense of relief as if they had survived a great disaster.


    "Master!" Yukieko''s face was pale, and she nearly bit through her sexy lips.


    Murakami Akemi and the others were also ashen-faced. If Yukieko''s master died, the fate that awaited them would be no less bleak, perhaps even more miserable.


    But they did not regret following Yukieko. Before they had met her, they were all homeless children, subjected to countless humiliations!


    Over the years, they had enjoyed the dignity and wealth following Yukieko had afforded them. Now, even facing death, they had no regrets!


    Just as everyone''s spirits were sinking, their nerves were tense, and the members of the Martial Alliance were eagerly anticipating the imminent onslaught of Sword Qi.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan let out a thunderous roar that echoed resoundingly, "Die!"


    Opposite him, Kohara Aozora, with a ferocious face, sneered to himself, "In this situation, is this guy talking about himself?


    This arrogant Huaxia lad is indeed about to die!"


    But no sooner had the thought crossed his mind than a deafening boom sounded in his head, as if a tsunami had swept through and a storm had raged, his entire head felt like it was going to explode!


    "Ahh~~~"


    In the trembling gazes of the onlookers, they saw the once mighty and unstoppable Kohara Aozora suddenly grabbing his head and screaming in agony as he looked up to the sky.


    Everyone on the field was stunned, clueless about what had just happened. Before they could react, they saw Kohara Aozora collapsing suddenly to the ground.


    Upon closer inspection by the stunned crowd, they realized that Kohara Aozora was already bleeding from his seven orifices and had died.


    "Hiss~"


    All those present in the courtyard gasped in shock, nearly biting their tongues off and their eyes popping out!


    Kyuyama Father and Son were so startled they collapsed to the ground with a ''thud,'' their minds going blank.


    Maemoto Kento, who had been standing in the distance and cursing excitedly, suddenly spurted out a mouthful of Essence Blood, his mentality collapsing.


    Yukieko and the others immediately perked up after their initial astonishment, fixing their gazes intently on Ling Fan who was in the midst of the battlefield.


    At that moment, Ling Fan had already put up his Protective Gang Qi.


    The rampant Sword Qi, having lost the guidance of Kohara Aozora, the embodiment of the Sword Heart, had significantly weakened.


    As it reached Ling Fan''s Protective Gang Qi, it erupted in a resonating collision, and eventually dissipated without a trace, along with Ling Fan''s Protective Gang Qi!


    Ever since he entered the door, Ling Fan had slain a hundred men with his sword, disabled a protector, and with a single word killed Kohara Aozora, the Sect Leader of Kyokushin¡ªstanding alone with Broken Sword, trampling over the Martial Alliance, dominating undefeated and unrivaled!

 Chapter 562 - 562: A Huge Humiliation!

    Ling Fan, having neutralized the remnant Sword Qi unleashed by Kohara Aozora just before his death, also had a slightly pale complexion.


    However, at this moment, everyone was stunned by the terrifying immortal methods he had just used, and no one noticed these details about him.


    Just now, he had used a Soul Technique to protect Yukieko and the others, but Kohara Aozora''s ability to grasp the Sword Heart meant that his Soul Power was also extremely strong.


    To be on the safe side in case the attack failed, he had, in the blink of an eye, consulted with the Holy Princess and borrowed some of her Soul Power to successfully obliterate Kohara Aozora''s spirit.


    As a result, his Soul Power was somewhat overdrawn, exceeding the capacity of his body, leaving him somewhat weak and unsuitable for high-intensity combat in the near future.


    Although he had Exotic Fire as a trump card, it was crucial for the competition and couldn''t be used lightly; facing several more experts like Kohara Aozora would spell trouble for him!


    At this very moment, within the crowd of onlookers in the distance, a particularly distinct figure had been hiding in terror at the furthest corner of the crowd.


    It was none other than Kuno Ichiro.


    This guy had become somewhat empty recently, and after enjoying the pleasures provided by Tang Anqi, he couldn''t just sit idle and do nothing!


    Thus, he had purposely come to the Headquarters of the Martial Alliance today to gather a few subordinates, planning to help Tang Anqi deal with her nemesis afterward.


    However, before he could even choose his subordinates, he suddenly received a message from the protector, ordering him to find a Huaxia person named Ling Fan.


    This guy immediately started pondering; this name was the same as the man Tang Anqi had mentioned, and the information was similar too¡ªcould it be that the person the Headquarters of Martial Alliance was targeting was the same person Tang Anqi was talking about?


    If that were the case, it would be a good thing, as he could resolve Tang Anqi''s issue effortlessly and even boast about it in front of Tang Anqi afterward; it was truly a blessing falling from the heavens!


    Afterward, the incident where Ling Fan stormed into the Martial Alliance and battled everyone occurred, and this guy was actually the most cowardly at heart.


    He yelled the loudest when it was time to charge, but he always stayed at the back during action. Since there were many people around, no one noticed him!


    Actually, he wasn''t always this fearful of death¡ªit was mainly after becoming attached to Tang Anqi that he couldn''t bear the thought of dying.


    Additionally, his body had been weak recently and he was somewhat self-aware; he truly had no strength to engage others physically, so he refrained from flaunting his prowess and managed to save his life!


    Logically, for someone of his level as a Martial Artist, even if he had overindulged somewhat, it shouldn''t have drained him to this extent.


    He felt somewhat puzzled in his mind, but he couldn''t figure out any reason; it could only be said that his indulgences were too frequent. Even though his body was built for martial cultivation, it couldn''t withstand such depletion.


    Little did this guy know that Tang Anqi''s "Bedroom Spring Technique" was essentially a bane for men; not even Martial Saints at the Wuxuan Level like him could resist being drained dry by Tang Anqi using this technique!


    At this moment, Kuno Ichiro, drenched in cold sweat, quietly noted down Ling Fan''s identity, planning to subtly probe Tang Anqi about it afterward.


    If Tang Anqi intended to deal with this guy in front of him, then he might as well give up on that idea.


    Ling Fan stood in the center, subtly regulating the Origin Force within his body, his gaze indifferently sweeping over the crowd.


    Currently, everyone in the arena was utterly silent; the look they gave Ling Fan could no longer be described as mere terror.


    Kohara Aozora''s corpse, still bleeding from all orifices and with eyes wide open, lay there, reminding everyone that what had just happened was no illusion!


    Confronted with Ling Fan''s gaze, no one dared to meet his eyes, all bowing their heads instead.


    Ling Fan paid no mind to these underlings, but his gaze finally rested on the Kyuyama father and son.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Ling... Lord Ling, I was wrong, it''s none of my business, I wasn''t here to report anything, please spare me, I didn''t do anything..." Kyuyama Taiga had already become incoherent.


    Kyuyama Naoya collapsed beside him, stunned and speechless. The shock of Kohara Aozora''s death was immense, but even more shocking was the manner of his death.


    The man before them, a person from Huaxia, seemingly possessed the ability to kill with breath alone, which was downright ghostly. He even doubted whether this was still a human in front of him.


    Ling Fan glanced indifferently at Kyuyama Taiga, too lazy to waste time on such small fry. As for which family or power the other party belonged to, he cared even less.


    The Martial Alliance didn''t even matter to him, let alone this insignificant family, merely backed by the Ninja lineage¡ªit was also his target!


    Without a second word, he raised his hand to perform the Wind Blade Mastery, flicked his fingers, and instantly, two Wind Blades shot toward Kyuyama father and son.


    The two men were immediately terrified and frantically tried to resist, but their cultivation was too weak to withstand Ling Fan''s Wind Blades and they died on the spot!


    After killing these two with a wave of his hand, Ling Fan didn''t even glance at them and once again ordered Yukieko, "Tie up this useless protector of the Martial Alliance and take him away!"


    At this moment, Yukieko''s admiration for Ling Fan had reached a blind level.


    She immediately ordered her subordinates without hesitation, "Come, tie up Maemoto Kento!"


    This time, Murakami Akemi and the others did not hesitate at all and immediately stepped forward to tie up the weak Maemoto Kento, who lay on the ground.


    "I... I am a protector of the Martial Alliance, you... you''re tying me up?" Maemoto Kento felt extremely humiliated!


    Being defeated by Ling Fan was bearable, but these people from the Sakura Association, who weren''t even qualified to speak to him normally, were now daring to lay hands on him¡ªhow could he not be furious!


    "Slap!"


    Murakami Akemi directly slapped Maemoto Kento with a resounding smack, scolding, "You think you''re some big shot just because you''re a protector?


    Now you''re nothing but a prisoner under our boss, truly freaking clueless!"


    Murakami Akemi shook her hand, feeling freaking fantastic.


    She then said to several of her subordinates nearby, "Come on, keep a good eye on him. Give him a slap each. This is the protector of the Martial Alliance. To smack the face of the Martial Alliance''s protector is freaking satisfying, even worth dying for!"


    The others, hearing this, couldn''t wait to try it themselves and came forward to slap Maemoto Kento''s cheeks, shouting how satisfying it was!


    These guys also knew that today''s events had blown up and that the outcome was more likely bleak than not.


    However, ever since they had started following Yukieko, they had prepared for the worst. Being in the martial world, it was only a matter of time before they had to pay the price.


    To be able to slap a protector of the Martial Alliance in the face before dying was exhilarating enough; it wasn''t a waste to have lived this life, they had gotten their money''s worth!


    Ling Fan, unaware of these people''s thoughts, felt somewhat speechless but said nothing.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding members of the Martial Alliance, one by one, green with envy, watched as Maemoto Kento was slapped into a pig''s head by these lowly gang members, nearly grinding their teeth to bits!


    If Maemoto Kento had been tortured by Ling Fan, they might have felt slightly better, but being tormented by a few lower-status individuals was a massive insult, an unbearable humiliation!


    But with Ling Fan standing there menacingly, they dared not speak out and could only watch helplessly as their dignity was trampled into the dust today!


    At this moment, Ling Fan glanced over at the Martial Alliance members and said indifferently, "Tell Sima Tianhao, if he wants to save the man, come find me at the ''Sakura Association'' by tomorrow night.


    Otherwise, I''ll hang your Martial Alliance protector at the entrance of the ''Sakura Association'' and expose his corpse for three days!"


    Upon hearing this, the members of the Martial Alliance instantly tensed up, silent as cicadas in winter!


    "Boss... this guy''s passed out!" Murakami Akemi sheepishly said to Yukieko.


    Ling Fan glanced at the unconscious Maemoto Kento, his lips twitching. Slapped into a pig''s head, how could he not pass out?


    Actually, Maemoto Kento was mainly infuriated, his anger overwhelming his heart so that he couldn''t even breathe. The humiliation he endured today exceeded anything he had experienced in his lifetime!


    "No matter, as long as he''s not dead, let''s go!" Ling Fan said coolly.


    Then, under the fearful and awed gazes of the Martial Alliance members, he floated away with Yukieko and the others! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    PS: Fifth Watch of the Night, here you go~

 Chapter 563 - 563 Unforgivable!

    Imperial Capital, Wolong Garden!


    The old patriarch was sitting by the lotus pond with a cup of fragrant tea, watching the fish. Upon seeing Secretary Song approaching, he spoke, "Xiao Song, what has that lad been up to recently!"


    After watching a video of Ling Fan at Xiangjiang Kowloon Mountain, Patriarch Yun couldn''t help feeling deeply impressed. Such divine prowess was still far from the power of the God Realm.


    If it were a powerhouse above the God Realm, how terrifying it would be, and it wouldn''t be something that the ordinary forces of the Secular World could contend with!


    Secretary Song then adjusted his silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and approached the old man, speaking respectfully, "Chief, Ling Fan has gone to Snow Country!"


    The patriarch''s eyelids twitched upon hearing this, and he exclaimed in astonishment, "Oh? That kid ran off to Snow Country? What''s he doing there?"


    Secretary Song hesitated and then replied, "I''m not quite sure, but according to my analysis, he must be there for revenge. We just received a message from our people there; he just showed up and challenged the Martial Alliance!"


    The patriarch, "...."


    "Damn it, that kid has gone to Snow Country to stir up trouble again?" the patriarch muttered, his mouth twitching.


    "The incident from two years ago involved Snow Valley as one of the participants. This guy must be planning to settle scores after the autumn, taking his revenge one by one!" Secretary Song added.


    "However, isn''t it a bit too reckless for him to go alone to their homeland and cause trouble?"


    The patriarch smacked his lips and chuckled, "Heh, that lad is cunning indeed. Do you really think he''s just a rash man?


    However, this guy is also a troublemaker. Once you get in his bad books, rest assured you won''t have an easy time. Just watch, the real drama is yet to come!


    Let him cause trouble, the bigger the better. Back then, that group of bastards committed countless crimes in Huaxia.


    I have long wanted to severely teach these bastards a lesson, but from an international perspective, it''s not suitable for our Secular World to randomly instigate conflicts.


    This kid doesn''t care, so let him stir things up; he''s also venting for me!"


    Secretary Song gave a wry smile but then remarked, "Speaking of which, if Ling Fan can indeed stir up some trouble in Snow Country, it would certainly be refreshing!"


    "Alright, keep me updated with any new information from Snow Country!" the patriarch sipped his tea, ready to watch the unfolding drama.


    ...


    At this moment, inside the car returning to the Sakura Association, Official Ling leaned back in the back seat, resting with his eyes closed.


    Yukieko sat beside him and noticed that Ling Fan''s complexion was poor. She hesitated before asking concernedly, "Master, are you...all right?"


    Ling Fan rubbed his forehead and shook his head slightly, "Next time you act on your own, give me a heads up beforehand. If I had directly clashed with that guy earlier, you all would have been caught in the energy storm caused by the collision!"


    Although it was just a simple reminder, Yukieko, being extremely perceptive, quickly gleaned a lot of important information from Ling Fan''s words.


    "Master, are you injured?" Yukieko''s face turned pale as she asked urgently.


    She roughly understood now. Although Ling Fan appeared calm and had struck down Kohara Aozora with a single word, he must have used some special Secret Technique that inevitably posed a substantial risk to his own body.


    While Ling Fan could have chosen to outright battle Kohara Aozora, he had chosen not to, to protect them instead!


    After realizing the implications, Yukieko was moved to tears. She had never felt such warmth in her life!


    "Master, I''m sorry!" Yukieko''s eyes welled with tears as she spoke remorsefully.


    Official Ling had no idea that his casual gesture had once again stirred the innocent heart of a young beauty!


    "It''s alright now, just remember to discuss it with me next time!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    He had initially planned to wait at the Martial Alliance for Sima Tianhao to return, but since he was not in good shape, he decided to kidnap Maemoto Kento and return to the "Sakura Association" first.


    Outside the headquarters of the Sakura Association, a dark shadow lurked in the darkness.


    After the Beishan Abbot rushed back from the Shrine, he arranged for his nearest subordinate to lie in ambush; as soon as Yukieko appeared, they would capture her directly!


    In every Shrine, the Chief Priest keeps a personal Dead Servant by his side, who is not used lightly unless it is a critically important moment!


    Now, after realizing the severity of the situation, the Beishan Abbot had no choice but to deploy this Dead Servant.


    Yukieko did not possess any Combat Power, but he was very confident in the Dead Servant''s ability to capture her, with not the slightest worry!


    It had not been long since the Dead Servant lay in ambush when several black Mercedes sped from a distance. Immediately, he tensed up, fully focused and on alert.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman emerged from the car. It was indeed Yukieko.


    The hidden dark shadow squinted slightly. He had seen Yukieko''s photo before it arrived, and there was no doubt about her identity. Just as he was about to make his move, another figure emerged from the car.


    Upon seeing this figure, the originally poised dark shadow abruptly paused, his entire body trembling, until he saw these people enter the gate without making a move.


    The hidden dark shadow took a long time to calm his emotions before disappearing into the darkness once again!


    Meanwhile, far away in the Ais Duchy, Beth was quietly observing the movements in Snow Country. She knew that it wouldn''t be long before an event in Snow Country would shake the entire Underworld!


    After Ling Fan left the Martial Alliance and returned to the Sakura Association, Kuno Ichiro also quietly slipped away. Knowing himself to be mere cannon fodder in such a level of fight, survival was more important than sticking around.


    Prioritizing survival over returning home for some pleasurable moments was ultimately more enjoyable!


    Everything that had occurred at the Martial Alliance soon spread throughout the neighboring Martial Arts World and elite social circles, immediately causing an uproar with everyone in shock!


    The higher-ups of the Martial Alliance who had received the news nearby rushed back, including two protectors and a Vice Alliance Hierarch.


    The first to arrive back was Vice Alliance Hierarch Akira Mikawa. This guy was stunned as soon as he returned to the Martial Alliance¡ªit looked as though it had been ransacked!


    Everyone was listless, as if they had just visited a brothel, and were cleaning up the ruins, bloodstains, and scattered corpses!


    "Damn it, who did this!" Vice Alliance Hierarch Akira Mikawa couldn''t help but roar.


    The people who were busy cleaning up the battlefield all stirred and looked towards the Vice Alliance Hierarch, thinking to themselves that someone in charge had finally returned!


    Akira Mikawa didn''t hesitate, immediately pointed out a few people with higher positions, and angrily took them to the main hall to understand what had happened. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon after, the other two protectors, Guardian Shiro and Nami Amayama, also hurried back!


    In the council hall, after understanding what had happened, everyone''s face was solemn, their brows furrowed tightly!


    Such an event happening in Snow Country was unbelievable and unforgivable.


    "This must be a premeditated and planned act of provocation, Guardian Shiro, our Martial Alliance has secret surveillance equipment. Check if they are damaged! If not, bring them here and let''s review the footage!" Akira Mikawa immediately ordered with a grim face.

 Chapter 564 - 564 Twin Brothers!

    After a short while, Protector Asahi Shiro returned with a set of equipment in his hands¡ªit was projection equipment.


    "Lord Mikawa, the surveillance wasn''t damaged. I''ve brought the storage device!" reported Asahi Shiro.


    As he spoke, he placed the item on the table and immediately projected it onto the wall, instantly revealing the previous footage of Ling Fan attacking the Martial Alliance.


    When several individuals saw the figure in the footage, their faces turned to each other in shock, their scalps tingling.


    "Ling... Ling Beiming?" Akira Mikawa immediately leaped from his chair in surprise, and the other two were hardly any better off.


    Apart from Nami Amayama, Akira Mikawa and Asahi Shiro were old members of the Martial Alliance, having participated in that battle years ago; they were very familiar with Ling Beiming.


    Even the later-joined Nami Amayama was not unfamiliar with Ling Beiming.


    Asahi Shiro swallowed, his eyes wide, and said hesitantly, "Is there some mistake? Could it be an impostor?"


    Akira Mikawa''s chest heaved violently for a long while before he calmed down, his face pale. If it really was Ling Beiming, that would be troublesome!


    Glancing at the projection screen again sent a chilling fear through them, and Asahi Shiro was hardly any better, lips turning blue¡ªan individual''s reputation precedes them.


    On the side, Nami Amayama, after a moment of shock, seemed to be pondering something!


    "We can''t rule out that possibility. Ling Beiming was blown up on Burial God Island two years ago; how could he have returned from the dead?" Akira Mikawa swallowed, his face turning even paler.


    He continued to mutter, "It must be those surviving Elder Leisure People, disguising themselves to take revenge on our Martial Alliance. Back then, this fellow ignored the other seven nations and focused solely on taking revenge against us!"


    Asahi Shiro and Nami Amayama were silently speechless, quietly watching the effects on the screen. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In watching, they grew increasingly terrified. It started off fine, merely beating up some minor Martial Alliance lackeys.


    They could understand that the imposter came to take revenge and obviously had some skill; otherwise, who would have the audacity to storm into the Martial Alliance''s headquarters alone if not courting death?


    But when they saw Ling Fan later effortlessly defeating Guardian Maemoto, the shock intensified. This guy was too strong¡ªa preliminary estimate would definitely classify him as having Middle Stage Martial Saint Cultivation.


    Otherwise, he could not have defeated Maemoto Kento, who was at Early Stage Martial Saint Cultivation so easily, especially since Ling Fan was still holding back. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have underestimated his strength so much!


    However, when Kohara Aozora subsequently appeared and ended up being easily defeated, everyone was completely shocked!


    The main thing was, when Ling Fan killed Kohara Aozora, it wasn''t with any complex moves but merely a spoken word ''die,'' and he killed Kohara Aozora, this top expert of Snow Country''s Martial Arts.


    Akira Mikawa and the others were sweating coldly, feeling a chill down their spines, while Nami Amayama was not as dramatically affected, since she hadn''t been involved in the events of those days.


    But she too was immensely shocked by Ling Fan''s immortal methods, murmuring to herself in awe, "Is this guy really that strong?"


    In fact, Nami Amayama didn''t believe that this person was actually Ling Beiming, since it was just based on footage and couldn''t be definitively confirmed.


    But according to the situation back then, the likelihood that it was genuinely Ling Beiming himself was extremely small!


    After a moment, Akira Mikawa''s eyes suddenly fixed, staring at the projection and repeatedly saying to Asahi Shiro, "Wait, go back, go back!"


    Asahi Shiro, confused, nevertheless did as told.


    "Lord Mikawa, what did you notice?" Asahi Shiro asked curiously while operating.


    Even Nami Amayama was curious and looked toward Akira Mikawa, waiting for his explanation.


    Akira Mikawa stared intently at the image in the projection, which at the moment, showed the scene right after Ling Fan had killed Kohara Aozora.


    After a moment, Akira Mikawa said firmly, "Let''s not talk about whether this person is an imposter, but he hasn''t changed his appearance; this is his true face!"


    "What?" Asahi Shiro and Nami Amayama exclaimed in unison.


    The two looked at each other, truly shocked by Akira Mikawa''s words!


    "Lord Mikawa, do you mean that this person is really Ling Beiming?" Asahi Shiro felt a bit dizzy, his face growing paler.


    If this really were Ling Beiming, then they might all be doomed. That guy was not easy to provoke; why hadn''t he been blown up back then?


    Akira Mikawa did not answer Asahi Shiro''s question directly but instead pointed to the projection and said lightly, "Did you notice that after he killed Kohara Aozora, his face turned pale and his steps were unstable, clearly suffering from a significant backlash.


    This means that killing Kohara Aozora hadn''t been as effortless as it appeared!"


    After being reminded by Akira Mikawa, Asahi Shiro and Nami Amayama also noticed these subtle details.


    After observing for a while, both nodded and said, "Indeed, that''s true!"


    "Hmm, if a person had changed his appearance, it would be impossible to show such changes in expression, so, this shows that he hasn''t changed his appearance; this is his true face!" Akira Mikawa said somberly.


    It was no wonder he had attained the position of Vice Alliance Hierarch. With such attention to detail, he was able to notice such minor things even in such a shocking situation.


    Hearing this, the two of them took a deep breath, looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Akira Mikawa''s emotions had settled considerably, and he spoke again, "Even so, we can''t confirm that this person is Ling Beiming!"


    Nami Amayama asked in surprise, "Why not?"


    Akira Mikawa pondered for a moment, "Ling Beiming didn''t have such eerie skills back then, and moreover, judging from the video, his cultivation is not that of Wuxuan, let alone the Martial God Realm!


    You know, back then, Ling Beiming was almost stepping into the Martial God Realm, which is why we had to urgently deploy super weapons in the end!


    If he truly were Ling Beiming, after two years of cultivation, he would have likely fully entered the Martial God Realm by now, or at least he would have been stable at the Half-step Divine Realm.


    If he were at the Half-step Divine Realm, would it be so strenuous to kill Kohara Aozora?"


    Hearing this, the two of them had an epiphany, suddenly realizing the truth.


    "So... he is..." Asahi Shiro exhaled deeply, his voice filled with confusion as he asked.


    Akira Mikawa frowned slightly, "Perhaps, he is a younger or older brother of Ling Beiming, who has been biding his time for two years, feeling that his cultivation had advanced enough to seek revenge on us!"


    Asahi Shiro and Nami Amayama were once again startled by Akira Mikawa''s words; however, upon reflection, they really couldn''t find any other counterarguments and it seemed that this explanation was the only one that made sense.


    "Damn, I never thought that Ling Beiming''s ghost would linger on, and that he even has a twin brother!" Asahi Shiro suddenly slammed the table and cursed loudly.


    At this moment, the projection had moved on to the scene where Maemoto Kento was being humiliated by Murakami Akemi and others, with Ling Fan subsequently threatening the Martial Alliance to go to the ''Sakura Association'' to rescue people, then drifting away amid the awed expressions of the Martial Alliance members!


    When the projection ended, Akira Mikawa and the others clenched their fists, veins throbbing on their foreheads as the scene of Maemoto Kento being humiliated felt like a knife twisting in their hearts!

 Chapter 565 - 565: The Winds Rise and the Clouds Swell!

    "Blast, we''ve missed the best chance to kill that thief!" Akira Mikawa lamented as he looked at the frozen screen in the projection.


    Nami Amayama and Asahi Shiro exchanged glances, both seeing the confusion in each other''s eyes, wondering why the Vice Alliance Hierarch would say this!


    Akira Mikawa glanced at them indifferently and explained, "Didn''t you notice that he only fled after killing Kohara Aozora?"


    "If there had been another master like Kohara Aozora, this guy would''ve definitely died because he was injured by a backlash during his last attack, suffering significant concealed injuries!"


    The two protectors furrowed their brows and thought deeply, nodding slightly. No wonder this guy could be a Vice Alliance Hierarch, his thinking was indeed sharp!


    "Alright, the Alliance Hierarch is not around for now, let''s discuss how we should respond!" said Akira Mikawa, who, after analyzingly assessed Ling Fan to a fair degree of certainty, felt less fearful and panicked.


    Asahi Shiro pondered, "Lord Mikawa, since that guy is weak right now, why don''t we just go all out and attack directly?"


    "That''s not appropriate. What if our speculation is off? If it''s his strategy to lure us into his trap, with an ambush waiting, wouldn''t that be dangerous!" Nami Amayama shook her head in disagreement.


    Akira Mikawa fell into thought upon hearing this, showing some indecision. What Nami Amayama said was not impossible!


    "Perhaps, we should wait for the Alliance Hierarch to return before we plan anything else!" Nami Amayama suggested.


    Asahi Shiro hesitated, "What if that guy really is at the end of his rope? Wouldn''t we be missing out on a great opportunity, Lord Mikawa, what do you think?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the council hall became silent.


    Akira Mikawa was hesitant internally; to go would bear some uncertainty and falling for a trap would be dismal!


    If they didn''t go, they risked wasting a golden opportunity, which was also unbearable!


    Alliance Hierarch Sima Tianhao was out seeking friends and discussing philosophy in some remote mountains and could not be found easily.


    "If the Alliance Hierarch does not return by tomorrow evening, we have to go anyway, otherwise Guardian Maemoto''s life will not be saved!


    If we''re too scared to even keep our appointment, the Martial Alliance will become a laughing stock of the entire Martial Arts World, spoken of even in the global Martial Arts World!" Akira Mikawa took a deep breath and said calmly.


    The two considered it; it was unbearable for the Martial Alliance, which had always prided itself as the big brother of the Snow Country Martial Arts World, to be mocked for not daring to attempt a rescue or keep an appointment, especially when provoked on its own turf and having guardians kidnapped.


    "Lord Mikawa, how about I scout ahead first? If it''s not feasible, I can still escape without a problem!" Nami Amayama suddenly spoke up.


    Facing Nami Amayama''s proactive volunteering, Akira Mikawa was slightly surprised and then touched.


    "Protector Amayama, I see your loyalty to the Martial Alliance!" Akira Mikawa spoke meaningfully.


    This implicated that someday, if he became the official leader, she would be the Vice Alliance Hierarch.


    Nami Amayama chuckled, "Lord Mikawa, to share the concerns of the Marshal Alliance is our duty. I was just worried about your safety. Now with the Alliance Hierarch absent, you, carrying the heavy responsibility, cannot afford any mishaps!"


    Asahi Shiro, hearing this, suddenly realized and looked deeply at Nami Amayama, noticing this woman was quite scheming.


    He seemed to have become just a supporting role, and unintentionally lost face in front of the Vice Alliance Hierarch through this round.


    "I''ll go with Protector Amayama then. We can look out for each other!" Asahi Shiro also stated his position, finding no reason to back down since Nami Amayama was willing to risk herself.


    Akira Mikawa immediately nodded in approval, addressing them, "Very well, the Martial Alliance wasn''t wrong about you. Take care of yourselves and decide who else you need to bring!"


    Before Asahi Shiro could speak, Nami Amayama interjected, "Lord Mikawa, it''s better if just Guardian Shiro and I go. Facing such high-level masters, bringing more people would be useless, serving only as cannon fodder!"


    "The more men we lose, the more the Martial Alliance''s dignity is tarnished!"


    Akira Mikawa immediately nodded in admiration, "Protector Amayama has really thought this through, that''s exactly right. You two be careful, I''ll await your news!"


    Seeing that Nami Amayama had spoken, Asahi Shiro immediately shut his mouth.


    He had wanted to bring a few expendables with him, in case of danger, to shield himself and buy some time!


    Having agreed on a plan, Nami Amayama and Asahi Shiro left for the Sakura Association in Jiang Liu County!


    ... sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, within the Koizumi Family, who were actively searching for Ling Fan''s whereabouts.


    "Lord, we just received news, it seems that someone took advantage of the absence of Martial Alliance experts recently and challenged their authority.


    It''s said to be a Huaxia person, and from the description, it seems to be the same person who killed the young master!" a subordinate reported respectfully, bowing to Koizumi Yudai.


    "What? He dared to challenge the Martial Alliance and left unscathed?" Koizumi Yudai was immediately shocked, exclaiming in wonder.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked; if the guy who killed Koizumi Yusuke could come and go freely within the Martial Alliance, then his hope for revenge was incredibly slim!


    He had to seriously reconsider whether he should seek revenge so rashly; this required consulting with his father, Koizumi Taiichi!


    "Not exactly, later Vice Alliance Hierarch Lord Mikawa returned, and internal reports suggested that the guy was seriously injured when he left!


    If Lord Mikawa and the others had returned just a bit earlier, they could have executed this thief!" the subordinate immediately reported back with the latest information he had gathered.


    "Tsk, you mean now is the best time to kill this guy?" Koizumi Yudai took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "It should be, I heard that two protectors of the Martial Alliance have already been dispatched!" the subordinate responded with a nod.


    These families and the Martial Alliance always had spies planted within each other, and any slight movements were generally known immediately!


    Just then, an elder dressed in a Samurai Outfit, looking vigorous and forceful, strode into the room.


    "I heard my grandson was murdered, has the culprit been captured?" the elder demanded in a cold, stern voice as soon as he entered the hall.


    Koizumi Yudai immediately perked up and quickly knelt down, "Father, I was just about to ask you to discuss this!"


    He then proceeded to relay the events in detail to Koizumi Taiichi!


    After listening, Koizumi Taiichi''s eyes seethed with rage, and he gritted his teeth and snarled, "An opportunity not to be missed, head to the Council immediately, and ask Lord Dongcun for assistance!"


    Upon hearing this, Koizumi Yudai immediately took the order, personally setting out for the Council established by the Ninja Village in the Secular World.


    The safety net behind the Koizumi Family was the Koga Ryumai; an incident this significant was bound to rouse the backing ninjas!


    Simultaneously, the Kyuyama Family was also thrown into chaos.


    The Kyuyama father and son had been killed in the Martial Alliance, their bodies had been sent back by the Martial Alliance, and were now lying in the Kyuyama family estate, covered with white silk!


    "Damn it, my Kyuyama family vows to avenge this!


    Someone, prepare the carriage. I will personally go to the Yinghe Council and ask the Ninja Village to seek justice for my Kyuyama family!" the Kyuyama family elder bellowed fiercely, his face ashen.

 Chapter 566 - 566: Coming to Kill

    Within the Fuxi Mountain Inn, the Azure Dragon known as Qing Yun among Elder Leisure People put down the phone and walked toward the others engaged in idle chatter.


    "Just got a message¡ªBeiming has gone to stir up trouble at the Martial Alliance. He abducted a protector and killed the Head of Kyokushin, Kohara Aozora. The Alliance must be in chaos by now.


    Soon the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World will be rocked by the news!" the Azure Dragon said with a wry smile.


    As the leader of one of the three top assassin organizations in the underworld, the Azure Dragon naturally had informants worldwide, and Elf Winneza was no exception.


    If Kern, the current head of the Hell Idlers, knew that all three major assassin organizations in the underworld were related to Ling Fan, and two of their leaders were members of the Old Leisure People, he would be green with envy!


    "Damn, the boss is really going for it, attacking the Martial Alliance''s turf? What huge balls!" Peng Ming exclaimed with excitement, though he felt a slight twinge of regret for not having witnessed the thrilling scene personally.


    "Hehe, I knew that Beiming was up to more than just dealing with the Ninja Village¡ªit had to be something big, earth-shattering!


    We''ve only been dealing with small fry, but Beiming''s grand finale is the real showstopper!" King Kong said with a toothy grin, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "Hahaha, it won''t be long before our names ring out across the world again, making those who once targeted Beiming tremble in the glory of the King''s return!" the ''Bat'', who had previously performed a magic trick and fell from mid-air, laughed loudly, his body quivering with excitement.


    All looked at each other and smiled knowingly, with Nora sitting to one side, envying the harmonious atmosphere among the group.


    She could see that the bond between these people was genuine, without a trace of suspicion among them, akin to innocent children playing together in their childhood¡ªa pure friendship with no impurity! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such genuine friendship is rare to find and maintain within Dragon Gate or any organization in the world.


    Today, she witnessed this precious kinship among the Old Leisure People and felt touched and awestruck by it!


    This was the charisma of Ling Fan, who had made friends with a group of loyal and righteous people to do something earth-shattering¡ªtogether, living life to the fullest!


    And with his charm, he influenced every member of the Elder Leisure People who came in contact with him, all willing to entrust their backs to him without reservation!


    "Hey, everyone, don''t get too excited just yet. It''s our first mission after reuniting in two years, and we have to do it right so as not to let Beiming lose face!" The young monk ''Eagle'' said, rubbing his hands together with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Hahahaha..." Everybody exchanged glances and burst into hearty laughter.


    This time, they were determined not to stop until they turned the Snow Country upside down!


    ...


    Kuno Ichiro''s mansion.


    By now, Kuno Ichiro had hurried back, and Tang Anqi had fully moved in to live with him over the past few days!


    Tang Anqi was radiant and more enchanting by the day.


    Ever since she mastered the complete ''Bedroom Spring Technique'', she had been entangling Kuno Ichiro in amorous activities every day, incrementally enhancing her cultivation, albeit to Kuno Ichiro''s suffering!


    "You''re back?" Tang Anqi immediately said with a sparkle in her eyes.


    Kuno Ichiro gulped, looking at Tang Anqi''s excited face with both anticipation and slight fear. He couldn''t fathom what had gotten into this woman lately; she was wearing him out!


    "An Qi, the person you mentioned..." Kuno Ichiro skirted around to probe about Ling Fan.


    In the end, he finally confirmed that Ling Fan at the Martial Alliance was indeed the same Ling Fan whom Tang Anqi sought vengeance against!


    Taking a deep breath, Kuno Ichiro said, "An Qi, to be honest with you, that Ling Fan¡ªhe''s someone you might as well give up seeking revenge against. Just let it go!"


    Tang Anqi suddenly found herself puzzled upon hearing Kuno Ichiro''s words.


    She had thought he was so concerned about Ling Fan because he wanted to help her seek revenge. Was he breaking his promise, trying to escape after having his fill?


    "Ichiro, what do you mean!" Tang Anqi said with a slightly stern look, somewhat displeased.


    "An Qi, listen to me, that guy is not someone to be trifled with!" Kuno Ichiro said with a bitter smile.


    He then recounted how he had planned to recruit people to help Tang Anqi seek revenge and how the events unfolded with Ling Fan stirring up trouble at the Martial Alliance!


    Listening, Tang Anqi was dumbfounded, "He... he''s in Snow Country now?"


    Kuno Ichiro nodded somberly, "Not only is he here, but it''s a problem we can''t fix¡ªat least not us. However, there''s still hope!


    This guy has openly declared war on the Martial Alliance, and by killing members of the Kyuyama Family, he has made enemies with the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World!


    So your chances for revenge are quite significant. In theory, he shouldn''t be able to leave Snow Country alive¡ªhigh-ranking officials of the Martial Alliance will deal with him!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Anqi inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. If the entire high echelon of the Martial Alliance was stirred, that was far more reliable than any action Kuno Ichiro could take!


    "Ichiro, you must keep me updated with all the news about him!" Tang Anqi''s eyes flickered; she had never dreamed that her father''s murderer could be so brazen and formidable.


    In the past, she couldn''t see any hope for revenge, but now times had changed.


    If the people of the Snow Country Martial Arts World could take care of Ling Fan, that would be for the best. But even if they couldn''t, given enough time, she was confident that she was not without the strength to avenge herself!


    "Don''t worry, An Qi. Gathering intelligence is no problem¡ªI''ll inform you of any new developments as soon as possible!" Kuno Ichiro said.


    Jiang Liu County, Sakura Association headquarters.


    "Master, two protectors from the Martial Alliance have come knocking, and they are waiting outside!" Yukieko rushed into the hall to inform Ling Fan, who was resting with his eyes closed.


    Ling Fan opened his eyes immediately upon hearing this, his gaze flashing sharply as he did so.


    "They''ve arrived quite quickly, just two of them?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "For now it''s just the two of them¡ªwe''re not sure if there are more on the way!" Yukieko replied.


    "Then if one comes, kill one; if two come, kill a pair!" said Ling Fan, rising to his feet.


    He then turned to Yukieko, instructing her, "Come, let''s go and see for ourselves!"

 Chapter 567 - 567: Reunion with an Old Friend!

    At this moment, inside the large courtyard of the Sakura Association''s headquarters.


    About a hundred and ten people, each holding powerful custom-made firearms, were surrounding a man and a woman.


    There were some martial artists within the Sakura Association, but there were no experts, at least none that could compare to the Martial Alliance.


    A force equivalent to the Grandmaster Realm was out of the question; such mighty beings would never stoop to join a minor temple like the Sakura Association.


    Yukieko knew that these subordinates couldn''t possibly withstand an assault from the Martial Alliance, yet the members of the Sakura Association showed no fear.


    Although the firearms in their hands might not deal a fatal blow to the two in front of them, they still posed a threat, as the saying goes: "Even ants can bite an elephant to death!"


    The two standing in the courtyard of the Sakura Association were none other than Nami Amayama and Asahi Shiro.


    The two were vigilantly observing their surroundings, not wary of the petty underlings with their makeshift guns, but on guard for that mysterious Ling Fan who had challenged the Martial Alliance!


    As for Nami Amayama, standing in the middle of the courtyard, she felt incredibly tense, her arms hidden behind her trembling slightly, her eyes showing flickers of trepidation.


    Just then, a handsome young man arrived casually, accompanied by the strikingly beautiful Yukieko.


    Upon seeing Ling Fan, Nami Amayama''s delicate body shuddered, her heart felt like it was being fiercely squeezed, and her eyes instantly filled with tears!


    Asahi Shiro, standing beside her, also fixed his gaze on Ling Fan the moment he saw him. His entire body tensed up, every pore on alert!


    The sight of this guy beating down Maemoto Kento and furiously killing Kohara Aozora was still etched in his memory, as if it had happened right before his eyes.


    Now, seeing Ling Fan in person, he felt a chill in his heart and secretly regretted coming here!


    At this point, Asahi Shiro was staring intensely at Ling Fan, like a cat that had had its hackles raised, completely oblivious to the emotional changes in Nami Amayama beside him.


    What he really wanted to do now was figure out if the guy in front of him was indeed Ling Beiming. He had taken part in that battle two years ago, and this guy in front of him was just too similar to Ling Beiming!


    When Ling Fan arrived in the middle of the courtyard, the personnel of the Sakura Association instinctively cleared a path for him.


    However, when Ling Fan got a clear view of the two in front of him, he also came to a sudden halt, or to be precise, when he saw Nami Amayama, he was taken aback!


    But at this time, Asahi Shiro and Nami Amayama, standing together, did not notice that Ling Fan''s gaze held a strange fluctuation because of seeing Nami Amayama.


    He only felt that Ling Fan''s gaze was intensely focused on him, betraying an emotion that clearly indicated recognition!


    "You... you''re Ling Beiming?" With his heart pounding uncontrollably and his mouth dry, Asahi Shiro swallowed hard and asked tremulously.


    Hearing Asahi Shiro''s question, Ling Fan momentarily paused before regaining his composure, reining in the intense emotions in his heart and not looking at Nami Amayama again.


    Instead, he looked at Asahi Shiro indifferently and said, "Heh, you actually remember me. I recall every single person who was there two years ago quite clearly, and I haven''t dared forget any of them over the years!"


    Upon hearing this, Asahi Shiro felt as if he had lost a soul, his eyes widened, and he stammered, "Y-you... you really are Ling Beiming?


    How... how can you possibly still be alive?"


    Asahi Shiro was completely bewildered, his heart trembling with shock, and just by facing the name Ling Beiming, he felt utterly devoid of any will to fight!


    After his shock subsided, he suddenly yelled at Nami Amayama beside him, "Run, he''s the real Ling Beiming..."


    "Pff!"


    Before he could finish his words, he saw a sharp knife thrust from his back, piercing his heart.


    Asahi Shiro looked at the glaring knife tip protruding from his chest, dripping with his blood, his mind a blank haze, unable to comprehend what was happening!


    "Protector Amayama, you..." Asahi Shiro uttered weakly.


    Without finishing his sentence, the sharp knife was abruptly pulled out from his back.


    Asahi Shiro spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, his eyes wide open even in death!


    Until his death, he never understood why Nami Amayama would attack him!


    Yukieko, standing beside Ling Fan, had a bewildered expression on her face, the sudden turn of events had thrown her thoughts into chaos¡ªthis wasn''t the script she knew!


    Even the surrounding members of the Sakura Association were dumbfounded, petrified and motionless on the spot!


    Nami Amayama sheathed her katana, her gaze at Ling Fan brimming with shimmering tears.


    Ling Fan sighed. He hadn''t contacted her upon his arrival in Snow Country precisely because he didn''t want to involve her; still, he hadn''t expected that not having seen each other for two years, she would become a protector for the Martial Alliance!


    "Princess, you...," Ling Fan called out, at a loss for words for a moment.


    Nami Amayama, a member of the Elder Leisure People and nicknamed ''Mermaid,'' was affectionately called ''Princess'' by everyone!


    In the astonished eyes of the crowd, Nami Amayama rushed into Ling Fan''s arms and angrily scolded him through teary eyes, "Damn you, if you weren''t dead why didn''t you tell me? Such a big event as you coming to Snow Country and you didn''t notify me; do you know how I''ve spent these last two years?"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath and gently patted Nami Amayama''s back, explaining, "It''s not that I didn''t notify you. This visit to Snow Country involves serious matters. You are a person of Snow Country, I didn''t want to drag you into trouble and put you in a difficult position!"


    "Bastard, you''re not valuing me, not caring about me, not keeping your old friend in your heart, you bastard!" Nami Amayama complained, her frustration unabated, as she bit into Official Ling''s shoulder.


    Ling Fan didn''t dare to use his energy to resist, grimacing in pain, he let Nami Amayama vent her anger. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After what seemed like an eternity, she finally released her bite, only to find that she had bitten Ling Fan''s shoulder so hard that blood was streaming out.


    Nami Amayama was immediately startled and hurriedly took out the antiseptic medicine from her body.


    Ling Fan grabbed her hand, saying indifferently, "It''s nothing, I deserve this, keep it. Have you calmed down now?"


    Nami Amayama''s lips trembled, her heart nearly melted. She had bitten him so severely, yet he was still concerned about her!


    "Yukieko, can we trust the people here?" Ling Fan suddenly asked Yukieko.


    He knew that this was not the time for romance. Nami Amayama must have had her reasons for joining the Martial Alliance.


    If word got out that he had killed Asahi Shiro, it would spell trouble for Nami Amayama, and she might not be able to stay in Snow Country anymore!


    By now, even the dumbest among the onlookers could see that these two knew each other and were incredibly close.


    Seeing that Nami Amayama would kill her own teammate for Ling Fan spoke volumes about her commitment as a Martial Alliance protector.


    Yukieko, not being foolish, quickly realized the gravity of the situation and nodded, "Master, rest assured, leave it to me to handle!"


    She then called Murakami Akemi over and whispered something in her ear.


    Suddenly, several people with shifty eyes started to drift backwards in the crowd.


    As for the spies planted by other factions within the headquarters, Yukieko had long since figured them out but hadn''t bothered to deal with them.


    Because if you killed one, the enemies would just send another. It was much better to identify and secretly monitor them!


    Suddenly, Murakami Akemi shouted, "Take action!"


    As her voice fell, those few who had just begun to retreat were promptly shot in the head and killed on the spot.


    "Master, the issue has been handled," Yukieko reported respectfully.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, very satisfied with Yukieko''s intelligence and execution, "Instruct your people well, let''s talk inside."


    After giving the order, Ling Fan led Nami Amayama into the grand hall.


    A figure lurking in the distant shadows witnessed everything, fell silent for a moment, and then vanished from the spot!


    PS: A gift of 10,000 words in the Fifth Watch of the Night¡ªfeeling utterly drained~~~

 Chapter 568 - 568: 568

    ''Sakura Association'' Hall.


    "Nami, why are you in the Martial Alliance!" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    Nami Amayama gave Ling Fan a sideways glance and immediately began to explain.


    It turned out that she had joined the Martial Alliance to find an opportunity to kill Sima Tianhao and avenge Ling Fan!


    Previously, in the Martial Alliance, seeing the image of Ling Fan had shocked her immensely, and instinctively she guessed that this person must be Ling Beiming!


    After hearing Akira Mikawa''s analysis, she became even more certain.


    Especially after learning that Ling Fan might be injured, she strongly opposed Akira Mikawa and the others to buy Ling Fan time to recover.


    Eventually, she volunteered to come to meet Ling Fan alone and check on his situation!


    What she hadn''t anticipated was that Asahi Shiro had also followed, and when Asahi Shiro had confirmed Ling Fan''s identity and was about to flee, she did not hesitate to plunge a knife into Asahi Shiro''s heart!


    All things considered, this guy had lived quite a few extra days, if not for Nami Amayama''s prime target being Sima Tianhao, fearing that killing Asahi Shiro would alarm others, this guy would have been long gone!


    Upon learning the situation, Ling Fan felt deeply moved, not expecting that even after his disappearance for these two years, his friends were still willing to go to great lengths to seek vengeance for him!


    "Beiming, in the surveillance footage at the Martial Alliance, I noticed that you seemed to be injured while killing Kohara Aozora, are you okay!" Nami Amayama calmed her emotions and asked with concern.


    Ling Fan laughed bitterly, "You guys even noticed that, seems like I did a terrible job at hiding it!"


    Nami Amayama took that as a confirmation from Ling Fan and immediately became anxious.


    If Akira Mikawa comes to kill him later, won''t Ling Fan be in trouble!


    "No worries, just need some rest, even if Sima Tianhao comes now, I can easily hang him!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    Nami Amayama glared at Ling Fan with annoyance, "Always acting tough, how did you escape back then, and why didn''t you contact us for these two years, at least to let us know you were safe!"


    This question had been asked before when he met up with the Elf Elder Leisure People at Fuxi Mountain.


    So, Ling Fan briefly narrated to Nami Amayama the dangerous escape, his near-death injuries, and his subsequent amnesia!


    Nami Amayama listened with nervousness, sighs, and relief.


    "I see, I''ll forgive you for not informing me promptly!" Nami Amayama sighed.


    She then asked, "By the way, has your cultivation fully recovered yet?"


    Ling Fan nodded, not hiding anything.


    Upon hearing this, Nami Amayama immediately feigned anger, "Your cultivation hasn''t fully recovered, and you still came here acting capable? Are you seeking death!"


    Ling Fan knew she was concerned about him and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control. Although not fully recovered, the situation is different from before and even better than the past!"


    Nami Amayama knew she couldn''t persuade this stubborn mule, assuming he was just reassuring her.


    "And you talk about me, it''s lucky that I rushed here in time. If you had to handle Sima Tianhao yourself and failed, wouldn''t I regret it for life!" Ling Fan spoke.


    Nami Amayama felt warmth in her heart, this guy really knew how to move people unwittingly!


    "After killing Asahi Shiro, what are your plans now, you can''t go back to the Martial Alliance, right?" Ling Fan asked.


    Nami Amayama pondered for a moment, "I''ll return to the Martial Alliance first, stabilize Akira Mikawa, and buy you more time!"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "That''s too dangerous, stay by my side, I don''t need you to buy any more time!"


    Nami Amayama remained silent, knowing that Ling Fan did not want her to continue putting herself in danger, but she could not help but consider his situation.


    "I still have some matters to handle at the Martial Alliance, I have a sense of measure, just don''t let any information leak from here!" Nami Amayama said.


    "Hmm, although I trust Yukieko very much, there are indeed many prying eyes. I can ensure that no information will leak from here until tomorrow night!


    However, you must leave the Martial Alliance by tomorrow night at the latest and figure out a safe place!" Ling Fan did not insist but seriously admonished her.


    "Hmm, that''s enough!" Nami Amayama nodded.


    "I can''t stay here long, if I do, others from the Martial Alliance might come. I will notify you in time if there''s any situation!"


    After advising her, Nami Amayama bid farewell and quickly left the Sakura Association.


    Koga Council.


    Koizumi Yudai was standing in front of Higashimura Daisuke, pleading for him to send forces to help him take revenge.


    "Lord Dongcun, that Huaxia boy has been acting recklessly on our Snow Country''s soil, killing my beloved son. Please, I beg you to take charge and ask Koga to uphold justice for my Koizumi Family!" Koizumi Yudai pleaded with intense anger and a heavy heart.


    Higashimura Daisuke took a deep breath, his expression serious, "Such audacity this boy has shown, as if there are no capable people in Snow Country? Not only did he kill your beloved son, but he also dared to provoke the Martial Alliance?


    This matter affects the face and dignity of every person in the Snow Country Martial Arts World. Rest assured, Koga will not stand idly by."


    He had known about this Huaxia person provoking the Martial Alliance not long ago, but hadn''t expected that he also killed Koizumi Yudai''s son.


    If the person who provoked the Martial Alliance was not dealt with by the Martial Alliance''s people but was instead handled by Koga''s people, Koga''s prestige in the Snow Country Martial Arts World would significantly increase.


    Previously, he was lacking a just cause and without a name to go by, but Koizumi Yudai''s visit now provided him with ample reason and excuse.


    "You go back first and wait for my message, I will consult with higher-ups immediately, and I will notify you before we proceed!" Higashimura Daisuke assured with a solemn promise.


    Koizumi Yudai was extremely grateful and very satisfied with Lord Dongcun''s proactive attitude and response! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, in the Yinghe Council, the same situation was occurring.


    Kyuyama Takashi personally paid a visit, which immediately caught the attention of the people in charge at the Yinghe Council!


    Upon understanding the purpose of Kyuyama Takashi''s visit, just like Koga''s Higashimura Daisuke, without any hesitation, he consulted higher-ups directly, readying troops and issuing commands!


    While both major Ninja schools were making moves, only Jihe remained calm and indifferent.


    Apart from the fact that Jihe had no direct conflict with Ling Fan, the main reason was that Jihe was too weak. It was evident from the fact that Ling Fan had directly ignored them when planning to attack the Ninja Village.


    They now thought it was better to avoid trouble whenever possible and to preserve whatever strength they could.


    In the Jihe Council, Masada Takeshi, who was in charge, listened to the reports of the movements of the other two schools in silence.


    Although he was the manager of the Jihe Council, he held a very high position within the Jihe clan!


    After dismissing his subordinates, his expression was a bit desolate, looking at the eager movements of the other two schools, he could only stand still.


    The most painful thing in the world is to watch others shine while being powerless yourself!


    Little did he know that not long afterward, their Jihe lineage would become the head of the three schools and, many years later, turn into a top force in the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World!


    Because, in the upcoming situation, Jihe, a force overlooked by everyone, positioned neither high nor low, would be the most intact one among all powers.


    At this moment, back at the Martial Alliance, Nami Amayama had hurried back!

 Chapter 569 - 569: The Show Begins

    Martial Alliance, meeting hall.


    Akira Mikawa was anxiously waiting. Upon seeing Nami Amayama return safely, his spirits immediately lifted.


    "Protector Amayama, what''s the situation? Where is Guardian Shiro?" As he spoke, Akira Mikawa looked behind Nami Amayama.


    Nami Amayama had already prepared her response. Calmly, she said, "Lord Mikawa, there''s no need to panic. Just as you suspected, that Ling Fan isn''t Ling Beiming, but Ling Beiming''s brother, Ling Youde!"


    Upon hearing this, Akira Mikawa''s heart relaxed, and he nodded, saying, "Just as I thought. However, I didn''t expect Ling Beiming to have a brother. As for the name, it''s hardly commendable compared to Ling Beiming''s. It lacks any presence!"


    Nami Amayama secretly chuckled. This was a new nickname she had intentionally coined for Ling Fan, which sounded quite down-to-earth.


    "Right, where is Guardian Shiro? Why isn''t he here?" Akira Mikawa asked again.


    "Lord Mikawa, rest assured, I crossed fists with that Ling Youde. We were evenly matched, and he wasn''t as terrifying as imagined. During his fight with Kohara Aozora, he indeed suffered some hidden injuries!


    After grappling with him for a while and fearing an ambush, I retreated first. Guardian Shiro didn''t show himself and stayed behind to monitor secretly. Lord Mikawa, you can be at ease!" Nami Amayama explained.


    "Hahaha, I see, you''ve thought this through well. Since that''s the case, let''s go. I shall claim that rebel''s head!" Akira Mikawa''s heart surged with confidence.


    Nami Amayama pursed her lips and quickly advised, "My lord, please hold on, there''s no rush at this very moment. If that guy is seriously injured, it definitely won''t be a matter of one or two days for recovery.


    In my opinion, arriving by the final agreed time tomorrow will suffice. If we can wait for the Alliance Leader to return, that would be the safest course of action, and there''s no need for Lord Mikawa to take risks recklessly!


    If the Alliance Leader doesn''t return, then we can still make a move later. When we go, let''s bring more people for a grander show! Having them by your side to boost morale is also beneficial. What do you think, Lord Mikawa?"


    Nami Amayama was doing her best to buy time, trying to give Ling Fan a chance to recuperate. Also, by planning to rally more people tomorrow, she hoped to drain some resources of the Martial Alliance.


    After that incident, she would not be able to stay in Snow Country any longer. Fortunately, she had no attachments and was alone, so it did not really matter to her!


    Akira Mikawa pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Protector Amayama, you are indeed thoughtful. I''ll follow your advice. Among all the protectors of the Martial Alliance, I think most highly of you!"


    Nami Amayama noticed that he took her advice and heaved a sigh of relief internally. "Thank you for your compliments, Lord Mikawa. Serving the Martial Alliance is our duty!"


    Akira Mikawa had no doubt about her words; with Guardian Shiro keeping watch, he felt quite assured.


    In the time that followed, the night passed without another word. Meanwhile, in the Ninja Village of Yinghe and Koga, a large number of ninjas were seen frequenting the area.


    By the afternoon of the next day, the Shrine Chief Priest also received news about Ling Fan and Yukieko from the Sakura Association.


    "Darn it, Yukieko has shown up, so why hasn''t any news been sent back?" the Shrine Chief Priest cursed nervously and angrily.


    This task had been personally assigned by the Shrine, and if mishandled, it could cost him his life; he couldn''t help but feel tense.


    During this period of waiting, he was on tenterhooks, unable to eat or drink, let alone sleep!


    He immediately picked up the communication device, trying to contact the ones he had sent.


    At that moment, he suspected that the people he sent might have failed in their mission.


    After attempting to make contact, he finally got through.


    "Darn it, Yukieko appeared yesterday, so why hasn''t the person been brought back yet?" the Shrine Chief Priest roared into the phone in anger.


    "Lord, the person they are with is a powerful individual who moves in and out of the Martial Alliance freely. Therefore, I am waiting for an opportunity. This afternoon, the people from the Martial Alliance should be returning, and I will seize the moment then!" The speaker was the shadow who had been lurking near the Sakura Association.


    The Shrine Chief Priest''s expression eased somewhat upon hearing this and calmed his agitated emotions, "Make sure to complete the mission today without any mistakes!"


    "Yes, I guarantee the mission will be completed!" a shadowy figure responded over the phone.


    The Shrine Priest had just hung up when he received a call from the Shrine Abbot.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation on your end? I''ve already got word that Yukieko was seen in the Martial Alliance yesterday!" the Shrine Abbot also roared into the phone at the Shrine Priest.


    The Shrine Priest wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and, trembling, repeated to the Shrine Abbot the information about the ambush at the ''Sakura Association'' by the Dead Servant.


    "Damn it, you must complete the mission today!" the Shrine Abbot snorted coldly and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, the Shrine Priest found his back soaked with cold sweat. Being a chief priest was truly not easy, it was nothing like what others saw on the surface!


    Meanwhile, the Diamond Princess cruise ship had arrived at the Snow Country coast port two hours earlier than expected.


    According to the plan, the ship was to dock there for one night, and leave the following morning.


    Everyone knew that Snow Country had a well-developed culture of customs, with legal brothels and gigolo clubs.


    Both men and women could enjoy the services they needed here!


    The majority of the passengers aboard the cruise ship were there just for this distinctive service of Snow Country.


    As the ship docked, thousands of passengers, like birds set free, excitedly surged toward the land of Snow Country.


    After disembarking, these people were not subjected to strict scrutiny because the Diamond Princess was backed by the Ais Duchy Federal Consortium, with Beth as a guarantor!


    Moreover, Snow Country was somewhat subordinate to Ais Duchy, so they naturally allowed safe passage, a complete green light!


    Once everyone was off the ship, they swarmed into the red-light district, but no one noticed that among them, two thousand people quietly blended in with the crowd and disappeared without a trace, like a drop in the ocean!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our people from Dragon Gate have arrived!" Nora put down the phone and immediately addressed a group of Elder Leisure People.


    At her words, everyone immediately perked up.


    "OK, instruct your people to head to the designated locations. Black and White Impermanence, Xiao Qing, Koala, Eagle, Nora, you all head to Mount Hachiman in Koga to meet with the people from Dragon Gate; the rest come with me to Amaterasu Mountain to strike at the Yinghe lineage!" Elf promptly issued the orders solemnly.


    Azure Dragon felt a bit annoyed by the nickname ''Xiao Qing'' that Elf had given him, but he could do nothing about it!


    If his subordinates knew about this, they would die laughing!


    "Hey, Elf, my name is Qing Yun. Next time in such a serious situation, could you please use a formal address!" Azure Dragon voiced his frustration.


    "Hehe, you dare to complain!" Elf teased mischievously.


    The others exchanged glances and smiled, realizing that the name ''Qing Yun'' was not going to change, always at a disadvantage in front of Elf!


    Vanessa knew this guy was the leader of Dark Dragon, so she deliberately called him that every time she addressed the Dark Dragon leader as ''Xiao Qing,'' feeling a delightful pang in her heart.


    No choice there, the Elf girl had a bursting girlish heart. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Azure Dragon shrugged his shoulders, choosing not to argue any further, knowing there would be no result!


    This scene was something Nora watched with envy. She too wanted to join this group but found it hard to fit in, as she had not yet gained everyone''s approval!


    "Alright, everyone keep in touch, and move out!" Elf promptly instructed.


    Immediately, everyone, without a word, shouldered their packs and set off, fully equipped.

 Chapter 570 - 570: Coming One After Another

    On the Diamond Princess, a bearded captain named Bowie stood on the deck, watching the figures descending from the cruise ship. He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello, boss, the cruise ship has arrived at the destination, and everyone has left the ship!" Bowie respectfully reported over the phone.


    "Mm, leave your post on time tomorrow!" Beth instructed over the phone.


    At that moment, she was in a bikini, standing by the pool, watching Josie swim!


    "Yes, boss, if someone hasn''t boarded, should I still leave the post?" Bowie hesitated for a moment and asked for instructions.


    "Yes, haven''t we already notified everyone on the ship!" Beth firmly replied.


    "Mm, the notification is out, but, by then, there will definitely be those who can''t board the ship. Won''t those who can''t get on the ship cause trouble?" Bowie expressed his concerns.


    "No matter, if need be, just refund them part of the money afterward; don''t bother about it. You need to understand that if you don''t leave the port on time, that would be the biggest trouble!" Beth said sternly.


    "Yes, boss, I understand!" Bowie quickly responded.


    Beth was clearer than anyone that Ling Beiming''s large troops would definitely board the ship.


    The remaining true tourists, even if captured or detained, posed no problem because they were innocent!


    However, the two thousand people sent by Dragon Gate were different. Their background was easy to trace, and if intercepted, they would definitely not surrender without a fight, likely causing a huge uproar!


    Thus, she must get these ticking time bombs away quickly. If these people didn''t have enough time to board, and something happened ashore, it would still be manageable. But if these people were detained on the ship, that would really be troublesome!


    "This matter cannot afford any mistakes, contact me at any time before you leave!" Beth instructed before hanging up the phone.


    Then, throwing her phone aside, her eyes gleamed as she watched Josie swim towards her and chuckled sinisterly, "Hey, baby, here I come. Let''s play Double Dragons with the Pearl!"


    With that, Beth took a dive with a splash into the water.


    Moments later, Beth caught Josie and they kissed deeply!


    If a third person saw them, they would have marveled at the beautiful scene!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Koga had deployed numerous ninjas, including a Jonin.


    Under the leadership of Higashimura Daisuke, they headed to the ''Sakura Association'' in Jiang Liu County and notified the Koizumi Family as well.


    Koizumi Yudai, upon receiving the message, was terribly excited and, without a second thought, took hundreds of family private guards and a dozen luxury cars, debouching grandly toward the ''Sakura Association''.


    Shortly after Koizumi Yudai and Koga took action, Yinghe and the Kyuyama family also moved out. This time, the old master of the Kyuyama family, Kyuyama Takashi, personally led the team to the ''Sakura Association''.


    On Martial Alliance''s side, Akira Mikawa checked the time. It was not long until the final time agreed with Ling Fan.


    The scouts sent to find the Alliance Hierarch had yet to return with any news. It seemed they couldn''t find him for now, so he had to take a trip there personally!


    However, another protector, Ishigami Minoru, managed to return in time!


    "Protector Amayama, is everyone arranged? It seems the Hierarch might not be able to make it back in time. Let''s depart!" Akira Mikawa said gravely.


    Nami Amayama checked the time; they could no longer delay. "Yes, I''ll give the orders now!"


    Then, under Akira Mikawa''s lead, the large Martial Alliance troop of hundreds moved mightily towards the ''Sakura Association'' in Jiang Liu County.


    All of Snow Country, both the Secular World and the Martial Arts World, was stirring.


    Not to mention Ling Fan, the Chinese who came to stir up trouble in Snow Country, the recent ''Sakura Association'' also found itself at the tumultuous forefront of the Snow Country Martial Arts World.


    This relatively small ordinary gang had suddenly become famously notorious overnight, all because Ling Fan, who challenged the Martial Alliance, turned out to be the leader of the ''Sakura Association'', and Yukieko''s master!


    Among them, many conspiracy theorists maliciously speculated that Yukieko was actually a spy organization that this Chinese person had operated in Snow Country for many years.


    Previously, many were puzzled about how Yukieko, a woman incapable of even trussing a chicken, could establish such a large organization as the ''Sakura Association'', without any powerful help!


    At this moment, everyone finally discovered the reason, and the Takekawa family, which had a direct blood relation to Yukieko, was also implicated.


    Facing the storm of public opinion, the mysterious Takekawa family had no choice but to step forward and personally investigate the matter!


    Takekawa family headquarters.


    "Haruka, your sister''s matter has recently been spreading fiercely, greatly affecting our family''s reputation. You go and investigate personally and bring her back!" Yukieko''s father, Takekawa Hiroto, instructed his son.


    "Hey, any act of betrayal that damages the family is unforgivable. If it weren''t for the Shrine''s word, I''d really want to kill that useless person; she''s simply the disgrace of our Takekawa family!" Takekawa Haruka said defiantly, a look of arrogance on his face.


    He had the pride and arrogance to disdain his half-sister Yukieko, one was a castoff of God, and the other was a favorite of the heavens!


    Compared to the useless Yukieko, he, Takekawa Haruka, was indeed resplendent. He was a man blessed by the Shrine!


    In terms of cultivation, he faced no obstacles and had even reached the peak of the Martial Saint Realm at the age of twenty, a supreme individual among the younger generation!


    "Hmm, after all, she is your sister. Go ahead." Takekawa Hiroto sighed lightly.


    In the Martial Arts World, where the weak are prey to the strong, if it''s original sin, then he could not overly protect Yukieko and could only leave her to fend for herself!


    ...


    Jiang Liu County, headquarters of the Sakura Association.


    Koizumi Yudai was the first to courageously lead people there; hundreds of family private guards got out of their cars and confronted the members of the Sakura Association.


    "Bastards, are you still people of the Snow Country, you dogs who recognize thieves as fathers, actually helping outsiders against our own people of the Snow Country!" Koizumi Yudai stood at the forefront of the crowd, pointing at the members of the Sakura Association and cursing loudly.


    The members of the Sakura Association were momentarily left breathless by the curses, and logically speaking, what Koizumi Yudai said was not wrong.


    However, nobody was moved by Koizumi Yudai''s scolding; they remained resolute standing opposite the Koizumi family.


    These were individuals living at the bottom of the Snow Country, people who had suffered utter humiliation, never once treated as humans in the Snow Country.


    It was Yukieko who had gathered them together, allowing them to feel a trace of human dignity.


    Thus, they were utterly devoted to Yukieko, feeling little sense of belonging to the "people of the Snow Country" as stated by Koizumi Yudai!


    This was also a clever strategy of Yukieko when she originally recruited her followers; in their eyes, there was only Yukieko!


    Seeing that these people were unbothered by boiling water, Koizumi Yudai immediately became furious to the point of jumping up and down, "Bastards, you bunch of stupid pigs, today you all have to die, truly the disgrace of the people of the Snow Country, scum!"


    At this time, a crowd from afar surged over to watch the excitement, but these people did not dare to come closer and could only watch from a distance!


    "Look quickly, it''s the people of the Koizumi family coming to kill, the ''Sakura Association'' really has guts, daring to recognize a Huaxian as their leader.


    And it is a Huaxian who provokes the Martial Alliance and challenges our Snow Country Martial Arts World!" an onlooker from the Snow Country said indignantly from a distance.


    "Humph, who''s saying it isn''t, I guarantee that the ''Sakura Association'' is finished, the people of the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World won''t let them off!" another person also said angrily.


    Everyone pointed fingers at the members of the ''Sakura Association,'' becoming the target of public criticism!


    On the other side gathered a group of Chinese who were either touring or residing there, but they stood even farther away!


    They too had heard that a fellow compatriot dared to challenge the Martial Alliance and even the Martial Arts World within the Snow Country itself; they came to see who this compatriot was and to witness their style!


    In any part of the world, Chinese communities are often discriminated against and targeted, and suddenly hearing about a compatriot who bravely defeated the Snow Country Martial Alliance excited everyone immensely.


    At this time, many people were still driving on their way over.


    Just as everyone was discussing animatedly, a cold voice came from the back of the ''Sakura Association'' crowd!


    "Mr. Koizumi, since when did it become your turn to instruct the people of my ''Sakura Association''? I don''t look down on you.


    With this mob you''ve brought, you dare to oppose my master; are you here to seek death?" Yukieko, her face as cold as frost, arrived at the scene following Ling Fan.

 Chapter 571 - 571: 571

    As Yukieko''s voice rang out, the members of the Sakura Association immediately perked up and made way for a path.


    Koizumi Yudai''s face turned ashen when he heard her, about to point at Yukieko and berate her angrily, when he suddenly noticed Ling Fan standing in front of her.


    His pupils constricted instantly, was this the Huaxia youth who had challenged the Martial Alliance and killed his son?


    "Are you Ling Fan? Was it you who killed my son?" Koizumi Yudai asked through gritted teeth, pausing between each word.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, looking at Koizumi Yudai. He had thought it would be Sima Tianhao, but it turned out to be some nobody!


    "Which son of yours?" Ling Feng asked indifferently.


    Koizumi Yudai''s eyes almost burst with rage. So arrogant, killing a man and then asking which one!


    This damn, does he dare to kill without even investigating the background of the other party first? Koizumi Yudai felt an urge to go mad!


    "Damn it, my son is Koizumi Yusuke, today, you will pay for his life!" Koizumi Yudai pointed at Ling Fan, furious.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan frowned in contemplation, "Yukieko, which one is he talking about?"


    In recent days, he had killed quite a few people, especially at the Martial Alliance. He had thought Koizumi Yudai was referring to something that happened there!


    He couldn''t remember in the moment, especially since the names of the people from Snow Country were quite hard to pronounce and sounded similar, making them really hard to remember!


    "Master, it was the one on the ship..." Yukieko immediately explained when Ling Fan asked.


    Ling Fan suddenly realized, recalling the guy he had killed.


    "Oh, so that waste was your son. Have all the people from your family gathered today?" Ling Fan spoke to Koizumi Yudai indifferently.


    Koizumi Yudai was taken aback, not understanding.


    Before he could react, he saw Ling Fan''s figure flash, ''Slap!''


    A crisp sound followed as Ling Fan sent Koizumi Yudai flying with a slap, though he held back, otherwise that one slap could have turned his head into a watermelon!


    Actually, what Ling Fan meant was he hoped that everyone was present so he could clean them up all at once, to save trouble. But seeing this guy''s reaction, he understood that it was not likely possible.


    Right away, he couldn''t be bothered with idle talk, so he just took action!


    The surrounding private guards from the Koizumi Family who held weapons didn''t dare to move at all, they were completely stunned.


    These people were merely armed martial artists with firearms, and such armed private guards were mostly capable of taking on more than their level.


    These hundred or more persons, when facing the Grandmaster Realm, indeed had to run away in chaos, really not to be underestimated. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the ones these people were facing now were not ordinary Grandmaster Realm experts, but Ling Fan, a Late Stages Martial Saint.


    There were also those menacing people from the Sakura Association who held weapons.


    At that moment, these people dared not be the first to start shooting.


    Once a melee broke out, Koizumi Yudai, who was between the two sides, could end up being shot accidentally, and none of them could bear that responsibility!


    As a result, the onlookers in the distance were rendered dumbfounded by the scene. These private guards from the Koizumi Family seemed like just a decoration standing there.


    The leader of the private guards was sweating profusely, with his master being abused, he was done for today. Whether he fired or not, he probably wouldn''t be getting off lightly!


    At that time, Koizumi Yudai, who was seeing stars as he lay on the ground, was finally awakened by that slap, suddenly coming to his senses that this guy could move in and out of the Martial Alliance at will.


    The helpers from the Koga Clan hadn''t arrived yet, and it wasn''t his time to show off, although it seemed that Ling Fan had been injured previously in the Martial Alliance.


    But that wasn''t something he could face or challenge alone. Ignoring the dizziness in his head, he couldn''t help but start to feel terrified!


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Ling Fan, standing with his hands behind his back, walked step by step toward Koizumi Yudai, who had rolled away into the distance, strolling as if in a garden, not taking the slightest notice of the armed, menacing private guards of the Koizumi Family at his side, completely dismissing them as if they were nothing!


    The Private Guard Leader, holding a submachine gun, finally couldn''t stand the pressure as he saw Ling Fan step by step toward Koizumi Yudai!


    "Ah~"


    "Tat-tat-tat~~~"


    He immediately pulled the trigger, spewing a stream of bullets at Ling Fan!


    Ling Fan instantly paused his steps, his Protective Gang Qi activated around him, resisting the incoming bullets.


    The Protective Gang Qi of someone at the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm was already too tough for bullets to pose a threat, unless it was a more powerful guided weapon, at least something with the force of a rocket!


    Seeing the volley of bullets having no effect, the Private Guard Leader immediately knelt down, realizing the bullets were powerful enough to threaten someone at the Grandmaster Realm and were among the strongest firearms currently available on the market.


    The surrounding guards, who had wanted to keep shooting, suddenly found themselves stunned.


    "Hmm? You dare shoot at me?" Ling Fan said with a cold voice, casting a casual glance at the Private Guard Leader.


    Immediately, without another word, he raised his hand and shot out several Wind Blades like shooting stars and lightning bolts.


    "Pfft!"


    "Swoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Wind Blades flashed by, and under the shocked eyes of everyone, the Private Guard Leader didn''t even have a chance to dodge, and was directly sliced into several pieces, dying violently on the spot!


    "Hiss~"


    The guards gasped in shock, looking at each other, and suddenly realized that they were utterly outclassed by the enemy before them.


    It was like weightlifters at the Olympics, one in the fifty-kilogram category, and another in the two hundred-kilogram category, there was simply no contest!


    Everyone''s palms sweated, none daring to pull the trigger again¡ªthey were Private Guards, not Dead Servants!


    Those watching from a distance were stunned, also realizing that the people Koizumi Yudai brought, although appearing to be a formidable group, were in fact unlikely to threaten the Huaxia man.


    "You... don''t come closer, behind my Koizumi Family stands the Koga Clan, they are on their way here, if you dare to touch me, I guarantee you''ll die without a grave!" Koizumi Yudai said in terror, threateningly clutching at this straw of salvation from the Koga Clan.


    At that moment, he deeply regretted acting rashly and was blinded by hatred!


    "Heh, you speak as though if I don''t touch you, you wouldn''t end up dead without a grave," Ling Fan sneered.


    Koizumi Yudai didn''t pick up on the sarcasm in Ling Fan''s words, thinking he was asking a question!


    Immediately energized, he nodded repeatedly, "Right, right, as long as you don''t touch me, I can guarantee to let you live well!"


    To save his own life, the man lied effortlessly, spouting falsehoods without a draft.


    But no sooner had he spoken these words, he saw Ling Fan standing before him, stomping down hard.


    "Crack!"


    "Ahh!"


    A sound of bones breaking crisply followed by Koizumi Yudai''s agonizing scream echoed simultaneously!


    "Heh, I''ve always lived well, and am quite curious about what it feels like to ''die without a grave''," Ling Fan said lightly.


    With a twisted, grotesque expression of agony on his pale face, Koizumi Yudai screamed out, "Damn~"


    "Crack!"


    Ling Fan stomped again, breaking another one of Koizumi Yudai''s legs.


    "Damn your mother, say ''damn'' again!" Official Ling, hearing the word ''damn,'' felt particularly agitated.


    In excruciating pain and nearly fainting, Koizumi Yudai cursed Ling Fan''s ancestors in his heart, but he didn''t dare utter ''damn'' again.

 Chapter 572 - 572: 572

    The crowd was silent, with no one daring to speak.


    Ling Fan glanced indifferently at Koizumi Yudai and said coldly, "Choose your fate, life or death!"


    Koizumi Yudai suddenly shivered. The indifference in the other party''s tone was not a matter of discussion, but an inquiry and a warning. He had no doubt that the other party was ready to kill.


    "I... I want to live!" Koizumi Yudai said through clenched teeth, though it was a struggle.


    "So hesitant? I''ll give you a chance, transfer one billion US dollars over!" Ling Fan spoke lightly, casually referring to the currency as bucks.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. Was this guy causing all this trouble just for money?


    But to demand a billion dollars just like that wasn''t something just anyone could easily produce.


    However, the Koizumi family could definitely come up with the amount!


    The reason Ling Fan didn''t just slap this man to death was because there was a reason; he wanted to get some money out of him.


    He had previously promised Beth that the ship tickets for the people of Dragon Gate would cost a billion. His, Ling Beiming''s, credibility was on the line, and he wouldn''t renege on a promise so easily.


    But he couldn''t possibly ask Tian Yun or anyone else for the money; naturally, he had to figure out a way to get it himself.


    One could say that Official Ling was ruthless enough to have the people of Snow Country use their own money against themselves.


    If Koizumi Yudai knew what the money was for, he would probably be furious enough to vomit blood!


    Koizumi Yudai was also shocked. This guy was short on money?


    As the saying goes, if money can solve a problem, it''s not a problem!


    Right away, he said sheepishly, "I don''t have that much money!"


    Ling Fan''s expression turned grim instantly, "Hm? No money?"


    With that, a killing intent appeared in his eyes. Without money, what was the use of keeping this useless person around?


    Sensing the chilling murderous aura emanating from Ling Fan, Koizumi Yudai shivered violently and hurriedly said, "A billion is too much. Our family does not have that much liquid funds!


    However, we can do five hundred million!"


    After saying this, Koizumi Yudai nervously watched Ling Fan. This sum was also not small for their family, but it was still within their capacity to bear!


    Losing some money was fine, but he couldn''t afford to die. He needed to stay alive, to hold out until Koga''s people arrived. Even if he had to die, he wanted to see this guy die before him. Otherwise, he would not rest in peace!


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, considering that five hundred million US dollars was not a small amount; it would cover half the cost of the ship tickets! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hadn''t expected this man to be able to pay the full amount anyway. With Koizumi Yudai''s eager gaze on him, Ling Fan nodded, "Hmm, acceptable, get ready to make the transfer!"


    With that said, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    The call was to Beth, who was resting with Josie in a tent by the poolside at the time!


    "Beth, your phone is ringing!" Josie reminded her lazily.


    "Dear, I don''t want to move. Can you get it for me?" Beth rested her head on her arm.


    Josie felt a bit speechless, as it always seemed like it was this girl who was exhausting her. In theory, she should be the tired one, but she didn''t say anything and turned to pick up the phone.


    "Who''s calling?" Beth asked lazily.


    Josie glanced at the screen and suddenly said tensely, "It''s... It''s Beiming''s!"


    "Oh?" Hearing who it was, Beth immediately sat up and took the phone.


    "Hey, Beiming, you''re disturbing my rest!" Beth yawned and said languidly.


    "Heh heh, sorry about that. I need an account number, preferably a blank one that''s untraceable. I have to transfer some money to you!" Ling Fan said.


    "Oh! Beiming, you''re so persistent. I, your creditor, am not in a hurry, so why are you?" Beth teased.


    "Heh heh, that''s because you know I''m a debtor who keeps his word. Hurry up, I''m pressed for time here!" Ling Fan insisted.


    Hearing this, Beth didn''t play around and straightaway gave Ling Fan an account number.


    For someone like her, untraceable accounts weren''t a rarity; she had more than one!


    "Hmm, check it later!" Ling Fan, having received the account number, cautioned Beth before hanging up.


    "Transfer the money to this account!" Ling Fan repeated the account number he had just received to Koizumi Yudai.


    Upon receiving the account details, Koizumi Yudai didn''t dare to delay and quickly took out his mobile phone to start the transfer!


    Muttering curses under his breath, "Damn, did this guy come to Snow Country to stir up trouble because he owes debts?"


    The people around were also a bit dazed, staring blankly at Ling Fan in front of them, thinking this guy must have owed a huge sum of money and had come to Snow Country to take desperate risks!


    The amount of money was not small, requiring several transactions. Ling Fan waited for about ten minutes before Koizumi Yudai finally got it done!


    "It''s transferred, check it!" Koizumi Yudai, enduring the severe pain of his broken legs and drenched in cold sweat, said.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang. It was Beth calling.


    "Hello!"


    "The money''s here, five hundred million US dollars!"


    "Hmm, I''ll pay you back the rest next time!"


    "No rush, I figure you must be busy, so I won''t bother you anymore!" Beth didn''t prattle on, said a couple of simple sentences, then hung up.


    Afterward, she dialed another internal number.


    "Brown, help me check where that money just came from!" Beth immediately instructed.


    "Yes, Miss, one moment...


    Miss, the money was transferred from an underground bank of the Koizumi family in Snow Country!" Old Butler Brown reported.


    "Got it, thanks!" Beth hung up the phone.


    A hand resting on Josie''s shoulder, she shook her head and said, "This guy really knows how to take advantage of a crisis!"


    ...


    On Snow Country''s end, after Ling Fan secured the five hundred million US dollars, his mood improved slightly.


    He looked at Koizumi Yudai indifferently, "I''m a man of my word, I can spare your life for now, as long as you don''t court death, you should be able to stay alive!"


    Hearing this, Koizumi Yudai immediately breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if he had just picked up a life at the Ghost Gate!


    Just then, a whooshing sound came from the distance, and another dozen luxury cars rushed into everyone''s view.


    Dozens of people dressed as samurais got out of the cars.


    The onlookers all turned their heads to look, not knowing what sort of characters had just arrived!


    Ling Fan and Yukieko also turned their heads, but they didn''t recognize the newcomers. However, they could tell from their attire that they were ninjas!


    "Hahaha... Lord Dongcun, I''ve finally waited for you, to challenge the Martial Alliance and kill my son, this is the man!


    Please Koizumi Family ask Koga to avenge us, to execute this criminal; I want to see him with no grave to be buried!" Koizumi Yudai, flushed with excitement, laughed uproariously to the sky!


    "Kid, your time to die is approaching, wait for your death!"


    Indeed, the newcomer was Koga''s Higashimura Daisuke. As he got out of the car, he saw Koizumi Yudai with his legs entirely broken, lying on the ground, his expression changed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the young man in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, before anyone could react, they saw Koizumi Yudai kicked into the air by Ling Fan, his chest caved in.


    While still in a parabola in mid-air, blood was already spurting from his mouth, his eyes bulging out!


    "Thump!"


    Koizumi Yudai''s body, after being thrown twenty to thirty meters, rolled to a stop right at Higashimura Daisuke''s feet, his eyes bulging, dead on the spot!


    "Damn, didn''t I say you could live as long as you didn''t court death? Did you take my words for a fart?" Ling Fan looked at Koizumi Yudai''s corpse and snorted coldly.


    The onlookers exchanged glances, all turning pale!


    Yukieko and the others were caught off guard, then immediately looked on with admiration. Ling Fan''s way of doing things was too decisive.


    He had just taken five hundred million US dollars from others and turned around to kill them¡ªbut the guy did indeed ask for it!


    Higashimura Daisuke and his group looked at Koizumi Yudai''s corpse with eyes wide open in death as if a loud slap had landed on their faces!


    "Damn it!" After being silent for a few seconds, Higashimura Daisuke suddenly burst out shouting.


    PS: Fifth Watch of the Night, 11,100 words delivered, time to rest, I''m drained~~~


    Also, thanks to fans ''135....2438'', ''182....8014'', ''Anny'', and other book fans for their reward support!

 Chapter 573 - 573: Lei Ting Makes His Move!

    Higashimura Daisuke''s angry roar instantly snapped the group of stupefied onlookers out of their daze.


    Many people came to their senses, stealing glances at the fuming Higashimura Daisuke, feeling somewhat worried for him.


    It seemed that the young man in front of them particularly disliked the words ''baka.''


    "Bastard! Koizumi Yudai is a friend of our Koga Clan, how dare you kill him!" Higashimura Daisuke gnashed his teeth and bellowed in rage.


    Upon hearing Higashimura Daisuke''s words, the onlooking crowd couldn''t help but inhale sharply.


    "Damn it, he''s actually part of the Koga Clan, this kid is done for!" someone exclaimed in shock immediately.


    "Koizumi Yudai''s death was quite suffocating. In such a dangerous situation just now, he managed to keep his life, but as a rescuer arrived, it ended up being the moment he shouldn''t have died!" another said sheepishly.


    "Alas, who''s to say otherwise? It''s like capsizing in a gutter, but I can understand his feelings too. If I saw rescuers coming, I would be just as thrilled.


    However, no one expected this kid to be so reckless, as if he didn''t have the word ''fear'' in his eyes, boldly killing in front of a host of Koga Ninjas!" yet another person sighed incessantly.


    The Private Guards from the Koizumi Family, standing by with vacant expressions, looked at the corpse of Koizumi Yudai, their faces grief-stricken and ashen. With their master and leader gone, they were like headless dragons.


    Now, these people could only pin their hopes on the lord of Koga standing before them, hoping he would take down the murderer.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to return to report their failure, and if Clan Leader Koizumi Taiichi flew into a rage, they might all end up accompanying the dead!


    Yukieko watched Higashimura Daisuke with apprehension, her heart full of worry for Ling Fan; the Koga were one of the three major Ninja lineages in Snow Country, not to be underestimated.


    "Master!" Yukieko called out anxiously.


    The members of the Sakura Association quickly raised their guns, pointing them at Higashimura Daisuke and the Ninjas behind him.


    Ling Fan ordered calmly, "Have your people back off. This is a matter between them and me, and it has nothing to do with you all!"


    Ling Fan was not one to involve the innocent. The enemies he was facing now were simply not something Yukieko and her ''Sakura Association'' could withstand or get involved with!


    Getting these people involved would only bring them harm.


    Therefore, he intended to do his best to disentangle the ''Sakura Association'' from the situation. It was still manageable if it was just Yukieko; if necessary, he could take her with him when he left.


    But it was different for the members of the ''Sakura Association.'' Once he left, they might be targeted by the Snow Country Martial Arts World and face a miserable end!


    Ling Fan immediately transmitted his thoughts to Yukieko in secret, briefly explaining the situation.


    Yukieko was silent, deeply moved by Ling Fan''s considerate intentions!


    Taking a deep breath, she then ordered, "Everyone, stand down!"


    Her subordinates, upon hearing the command, did not speak a word more and stepped back. They always followed Yukieko''s orders without question.


    However, what Yukieko said next took everyone by surprise.


    "All members of the ''Sakura Association,'' listen. From this moment forward, Murakami Akemi will take over my position and lead you all!


    I am no longer the leader of the ''Sakura Association,'' and all my actions from now on represent only myself and have nothing to do with the ''Sakura Association,''" Yukieko stated gravely.


    This was also a suggestion from Ling Fan. If Yukieko insisted on associating the ''Sakura Association'' with him, these people would likely have a grim future in Snow Country.


    Considering the current situation, Yukieko also realized this, and she had not expected things to turn out this way.


    Many in the ''Sakura Association'' had been with her for many years, and she had developed feelings for them. To watch them die in vain was ultimately unbearable for her heart.


    Just now, she had considered disbanding the ''Sakura Association'' on the spot, but that wouldn''t be fair to its members.


    Without the protection of the organization''s power, their fate would only be worse. Staying together, on the other hand, gave them a hope for survival!


    "Boss!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Murakami Akemi and the others were caught off guard by Yukieko''s actions and exclaimed in shock.


    Yukieko''s face turned cold as she said sternly, "What, don''t my words carry weight anymore?"


    Over the years, she had always thought she wouldn''t live past twenty, so she had already chosen her successor for the Sakura Association, and that was Murakami Akemi.


    She had also been covertly supporting Akemi to cultivate her own forces and loyalists. The transfer of power was simply happening a year earlier than planned.


    "I believe that you will lead the ''Sakura Association'' to even greater heights," Yukieko said, glancing at Murakami Akemi with a faint voice.


    Murakami Akemi''s eyes reddened. How could she not understand the painstaking efforts of Yukieko!


    "Understood!" Murakami Akemi responded, her eyes red and teary, as she accepted the command.


    Without further ado, Murakami Akemi immediately led the members of the ''Sakura Association'' away, retreating into the compound and shutting the large gate behind them.


    It signaled that everything happening now had nothing to do with them!


    This was also a move of necessity, otherwise Ling Fan and Yukieko''s painstaking efforts would have been in vain!


    The ''Sakura Association'' had already somewhat aroused the disdain of the Snow Country Martial Arts World. If they provoked widespread anger, the moment Ling Fan left would also mark the downfall of the ''Sakura Association''!


    Seeing that the ''Sakura Association'' matter was essentially settled, Ling Fan let go of his worries; what he could do for the Sakura Association, he had done.


    This was the charm of Official Ling''s character: ruthless to foes but striving for a clear conscience towards his own people! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, with a steely gaze, he turned to Higashimura Daisuke, "I''ve always hated you ninjas the most. I don''t know what your status is in Koga, but are you worthy of my effort?"


    At Ling Fan''s words, the crowd was once again stunned into gaping shock.


    "Arrogant, so damn arrogant!" someone couldn''t help but grit their teeth.


    "Damn it, with a Koga Ninja right in front of him, he still dares to be so insolent. Does he really think this is his home field in Huaxia?" Another person scoffed derisively.


    Higashimura Daisuke had never suffered such humiliation; Koga was considered a top-tier Martial Arts Sect in the Snow Country Martial Arts World!


    As a manager in the Koga''s Secular World ''Council'', his position was quite significant.


    "Swoosh!"


    Higashimura Daisuke immediately drew his sword, pointing it at Ling Fan as he shouted angrily, "You brazen villain, I am Higashimura Daisuke, a manager of the ''Council'' of Koga. Kneel down and meet your end!"


    "Pfft~"


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but let out a laugh, and even Yukieko next to him was trying to suppress her amusement.


    "You jerk, what are you laughing at?" Higashimura Daisuke was bewildered by Ling Fan''s laughter and angrily demanded an explanation.


    The surrounding crowd was also confused, not catching what was so laughable about the situation.


    "Ahem, a man with a woman''s name, even ''East Village Big Sister'', why not ''Nishimura Sister-in-law''!" Ling Fan teased.


    "You bastard, attack!" Higashimura Daisuke instantly flew into a rage. The last person who had mocked him like this was now pushing up daisies.


    With Higashimura Daisuke''s roar, dozens of ninjas behind him immediately flashed into action; some vanished, while others turned into multiple shadowy afterimages charging towards Ling Fan.


    Official Ling immediately activated his Divine Sense, his figure burst into motion¡ªLei Ting made his move!


    PS: The mission is tough today! Cough cough, thanks to ''Zhong Xiaofa'' for the top spot on the leaderboard, much appreciated, big boss ''Ji Qi''~~~

 Chapter 574 - 574: Inviting Lord Jonin!

    The terror of the ninja lies in their superior Art of Stealth, formless and shadowless, leaving one utterly defenseless. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, after Higashimura Daisuke presented his views, he received full support from the higher-ups!


    Hence, all the ninjas deployed this time were at the Chunin level, equivalent to the Fifth Grade of the Grandmaster Realm, forming the backbone of the Koga Clan.


    They sent out dozens at once, amounting to one-third of Koga''s core strength, showing the extent of their determination to assassinate Ling Fan.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!"


    Various Hidden Weapons were hurled from the hands of these ninjas, shooting straight at Ling Fan.


    In a state of panic, Ling Fan hurriedly transmitted his voice to Yukieko, telling her to get far away.


    "Ah!"


    As Ling Fan dodged, screams suddenly erupted around him; the Flying Darts, which missed him, struck many of the Private Guards of the Koizumi Family who were watching nearby.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Someone immediately cried out, and people began to frantically withdraw.


    The intensity of a battle involving dozens of Grandmaster Realm fighters was immense, and a Dead Servant sent by the Shrine Priest, who had been lurking in the Shadows, watched the scene from a distance in silence.


    The Dead Servant hidden in the Shadows rested one hand on the hilt of his katana at his waist, tightened his grip, then relaxed it.


    "Kill, kill, let them die rather than live!" Higashimura Daisuke, standing at the back of the crowd, raised the katana in his hand and shouted.


    Within a radius of several dozen yards, sand and stones flew about, and the flickering of blade shadows was truly frightening.


    "Crap, that''s terrifying, that kid is done for!" Some of the People of Snow Country exclaimed excitedly, their eyes wide open.


    These people had never seen such a grand battle in their entire lives, dozens of Chunin, each comparable to a High Rank Assassin!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Under the guidance of Ling Fan''s Divine Sense, the figures attacking stealthily from the dark could not hide at all; with each movement he made, every flash of his Broken Sword took away a fresh life.


    In just a brief exchange, more than a dozen ninjas had already fallen.


    The crowd went from initial excitement to stunned silence. Higashimura Daisuke at the back, holding onto his katana, was completely dumbfounded.


    With each figure that fell, his heart would violently lurch, feeling almost suffocated.


    It was then that the people realized, no matter how tricky and unpredictable those ninjas were, no matter the flurry of blades and swords, from beginning to end, not even a corner of Ling Fan''s clothes had been touched.


    And these ninjas were indeed fearless of death; the fall of their companions did not cause them to shrink back but instead seemed to fight more fiercely.


    The main reason was that Official Ling was too cunning, always giving them the illusion that they could almost kill him, yet always falling a move short!


    It drove these ninjas all the more indignant as they saw their companions fall, becoming ever more crazed, as if they had grown ferocious and were willing to rush forward regardless of their own lives.


    This scene made the onlookers break out in a cold sweat, their scalps tingling.


    They had long heard that the ninjas were the last people you''d want to provoke in the Snow Country Martial Arts World. They hadn''t felt deeply about it before, but witnessing it today, they finally understood the terrifying nature of this spirit of selflessness and fearlessness¡ªit was downright frightening!


    So, irrespective of whether these people were a match for Ling Fan or not, just their spirit of embracing death was enough to cause nightmares.


    Facing these ninjas, for Ling Fan it was almost like cutting vegetables¡ªalthough he didn''t really need to go through so much trouble; just using Exotic Fire would guarantee that most would be burned to death.


    Perhaps a punch directly to the flesh, a shocking and explosive kill, could have stunned and scared these people into retreat.


    But that was not what he wanted.


    He intended to slaughter every ninja here, one by one; for every one he eliminated, he would lessen the pressure on his comrades who were about to attack the Ninja Village.


    Therefore, talking about the Exotic Fire was out of the question¡ªit was his trump card, reserved for big shots like Sima Tianhao.


    If he killed them too cleanly and intimidated the rest, it wouldn''t work, as the dozens of ninjas would scatter and escape, leaving him to catch hardly any.


    Thus, he could only resort to a little trickery, deceiving them for as long as possible, killing one more where he could!


    The emergence of these Koga Clan members was actually a pleasant surprise and an unexpected delight for him!


    Indeed, he had never expected that his original provocation aimed at the Martial Alliance, which failed to lure out Sima Tianhao, would instead disturb some members of the Ninja Village¡ªit was truly an unforeseen boon!


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of these ninjas had already perished.


    Standing at some distance, Yukieko''s eyes were wide open, her beautiful eyes shone with amazement, and her admiration for Ling Fan knew no bounds.


    As for the onlookers from the Snow Country, all of them wore expressions as if they had seen the strangest spectacle, finding the scene before them both shocking and difficult to accept!


    On the other hand, the Chinese spectators were all tremendously invigorated, and if they hadn''t considered that this was the Snow Country where they would still need to live, they would have already started cheering!


    "Number thirty-five!" Ling Fan muttered in his heart, brandishing the Broken Sword once again to sever the throat of a ninja.


    At this moment, Higashimura Daisuke who had been stupefied, finally noticed something amiss, seeing the anomaly.


    The battle had gone on up to now, and although Ling Fan seemed to be in constant grave danger, he always managed to turn the tide at the last moment; from the beginning, it was the ninjas who were continually falling, and not even a hem of Ling Fan''s clothing had been touched.


    "Damn it!" Higashimura Daisuke finally sobered up a bit.


    Even the twenty or so ninjas who continued to battle noticed something was wrong. The ferocity of their exchanges weakened, and they no longer held the brave spirit they once had.


    Upon witnessing another two ninjas falling, the now alert Higashimura Daisuke suddenly realized that if these ninjas were all wiped out, he wouldn''t be able to return alive to report.


    "Cease fighting, everyone conserve strength!" Higashimura Daisuke suddenly shouted, issuing an important command.


    The remaining less than twenty ninjas, hearing this order, finally let out a sigh of relief, using the Art of Stealth to blend in and frantically scatter in all directions.


    After slaying two more ninjas, Ling Fan sensed the remaining ninjas quickly disappearing from the range of his Divine Sense and couldn''t help but sigh with disappointment; pursuing them was no longer an option.


    He had intended to kill them all, but that plan had now fallen through.


    Moreover, he sensed through his Divine Sense the presence of an even stronger ninja nearby, one who had been hiding on the side without intervening.


    Compared to this one, the others didn''t amount to much. Killing this one would be worth all the Chunin ninjas he had slain thus far.


    At that moment, Higashimura Daisuke looked at the corpses strewn on the ground with his heart contracting spasmodically. These were all important resources of the Koga Clan, and to have lost so many in one day!


    Seeing that the remaining ninjas had managed to escape safely, his heart felt a bit more at ease.


    He took a deep breath and, with a venomous glance at Ling Fan, he respectfully bowed towards the empty air behind him.


    "Higashimura beseeches Lord Jonin to please make a move and execute this felon!" Higashimura Daisuke bowed deeply as he made his solemn request.

 Chapter 575 - 575: Incorrect Information!

    As his voice fell, a black figure appeared out of the empty air¡ªit was the heavyweight participant of this final raid, a Jonin Realm Ninja!


    In the ninja hierarchy, strict adherence to rank and rules was upheld, and this Lord Jonin was only responsible for taking action; the task of command and arrangement was undertaken by Higashimura Daisuke, who would not overstep his authority!


    Therefore, even under the circumstances of so many Chunin falling earlier, he did not act!


    If there were to be any accountability from the higher-ups, it would be unrelated to him, and Higashimura Daisuke, the commander, would be the one responsible!


    When this Lord Jonin revealed himself, the people around were startled once again!


    Everyone but the Chinese people looked at this mysterious Lord Jonin with eyes full of anticipation.


    It should be noted that Higashimura Daisuke did not exhibit such a humble demeanor when facing those ninjas earlier but instead spoke with a tone of direct command!


    This indicated that the status of the Jonin at present was truly extraordinary!


    "Hmph, after losing so many men, only now do you think to call upon me. Wait till we return to face the punishment from the higher-ups!" the Lord Jonin, shrouded in black, said in a hoarse voice.


    Upon hearing this, Higashimura Daisuke immediately trembled, filled with panic. He had not anticipated that matters would escalate to this extent.


    But in just a moment''s hesitation and shock, it was already too late to reconsider!


    After a cold snort, the Lord Jonin no longer paid attention to Higashimura Daisuke and instead gazed intently at Ling Fan, the Huaxia person before him!


    After a few seconds of silence, without another word, he suddenly made his move!


    "Shuriken¡ªShadow Windmill!" the black-clad Jonin shouted angrily, and his hands immediately waved through the air, flinging out windmill-shaped shurikens in rapid succession.


    More than a dozen shurikens spun rapidly as they flew through the air, like phantom windmills whirling ferociously!


    Ling Fan, with Divine Sense, perceived that these flying shurikens were infused with strands of the Wind Element''s force.


    He was somewhat familiar with this technique; it was a Ninjutsu only Jonin from the Snow Country could perform, a technique that used to give him quite the headache in the past.


    The onlookers from a distance were all stunned; the dozens of shurikens, transformed into ''Shadow Windmills,'' were seen easily piercing and severing the stone sculptures and columns at the entrance of the Sakura Association!


    And they flew about like fluttering butterflies, seemingly guided by an invisible force, incredibly agile!


    At that moment, more than a dozen ''Shadow Windmills'' had already surrounded Ling Fan and closed in on him rapidly.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened, and he immediately expanded his Protective Gang Qi.


    "Zzz~"


    A piercing screeching sound filled the air as a ''Shadow Windmill'' struck the Protective Gang Qi in front of Ling Fan!


    Amidst the tense anticipation on everyone''s face, the ''Shadow Windmill'' actually sliced through Ling Fan''s Protective Gang Qi and penetrated inside.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed as he quickly took out ''Duan Yuan'' for defense, and his figure abruptly retreated.


    "To be able to break through my Protective Gang Qi, this Jonin ninjutsu does indeed have some tricks up its sleeve!" Ling Fan muttered to himself, somewhat surprised.


    Indeed, it wasn''t difficult to understand; although conventional firearms couldn''t affect Protective Gang Qi, that was simply because the energy of regular firearms wasn''t sufficient!


    Whether it was the attacks of martial artists or firearms, in reality, both involved control and utilization of energy.


    Martial artists develop the body''s innate potential to manipulate energy, while the technology of the Secular World controls and harnesses energy through other means!


    The most successful of these is the technology of nuclear fission, a high-tech weapon dangerous enough to threaten Innate Strong Practitioners!


    However, these ordinary people were unaware of this, and they finally saw the Chinese person retreating, which greatly bolstered their morale and confidence!


    You should know that ever since Ling Fan, this Huaxia person, appeared, what everyone heard were his exploits and the aura of him trampling over the Snow Country Martial Arts World.


    Just moments ago, with the appearance of the Koizumi Family and even the entrance of the Koga Clan, all suffered heavy losses, each defeated!


    It wasn''t until this awesome Lord Jonin made his move that he demonstrated astonishing strength, forcing this arrogant Huaxia boy to retreat!


    "Lord Jonin is mighty, slay this thief and elevate the prestige of our Snow Country!" someone couldn''t contain their excitement and shouted out loud.


    With this shout, the pent-up frustration in the hearts of the People of Snow Country erupted, and everyone began to shout in unison!


    "Lord Jonin, slay this thief and elevate the prestige of our Snow Country! Elevate the prestige of our Snow Country!" Suddenly a roar as loud as a tidal wave reverberated in front of the Sakura Association.


    Yukieko''s face turned deathly pale, her delicate jade hands clenched into fists, her heart racing up to her throat!


    Higashimura Daisuke took a deep breath, finally revealing a hint of relief and excitement in his eyes. Ling Fan had killed so many Ninjas, not slaying this villain today would mean even if he returned to be executed by the Clan Leader, he would die with his eyes still open!


    The Lord Jonin, upon seeing his own attack take effect, flashed a hint of disdain and a bloodthirsty chill in his eyes, and with that, his figure suddenly vanished from the spot.


    Vanishing along with him was the entire figure of the Lord Jonin.


    The cheering crowd grew even more excited, believing that when Lord Jonin reappeared, it would surely be the moment when the head of this Huaxia man would roll!


    At that moment, all that could be seen was Ling Fan maneuvering Duan Yuan in his hand, successively blocking and destroying several Shurikens transformed into ''Shadow Windmills''.


    It was just that there were quite a few of these things, and they weren''t disposed of in a short amount of time. Ling Fan''s attention was not entirely on the ''Shadow Windmill'' but mostly on that Jonin Realm Ninja.


    Unlike ordinary Martial Saint Realm strong practitioners, within the same realm, Ninjas are the most troublesome to deal with. To put it unpleasantly, they are irritating as hell, with all kinds of sneak attacks, hiding, and treacherous plots beyond counting.


    There''s a saying that a hooligan isn''t scary, what is scary is a hooligan who is educated! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This saying describes Ninjas perfectly.


    At this time, the hidden Jonin was rapidly closing the distance to Ling Fan while also controlling the remaining ''Shadow Windmills'' to fully disrupt Ling Fan''s visuals and hearing.


    He was using the ''Shadow Windmill'' to create openings in Ling Fan''s defense, creating the perfect opportunity for an attack, a prime chance for a killing blow!


    Official Ling was entangled with the ''Shadow Windmill,'' while his Divine Sense was stealthily sensing the movement of this hidden Ninja brother!


    After sensing for a moment and seemingly catching on to the intentions of this Ninja brother, ''Duan Yuan'' in his hand flew and blocked another ''Shadow Windmill,'' then Ling Fan''s body shifted, intentionally revealing a gap in his defense.


    The hidden Jonin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and without any hesitation, his figure launched forward, heading straight for the opening in Ling Fan''s defense!


    At that instant, the Dead Servant lurking in the distance also showed an intense change in expression and, with a flicker, surged forward.


    However, the next moment, a glint of cold light flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes, and he executed the Gui Xu Dance to its limit, his ''Duan Yuan'' swiping through the air at an unbelievable angle to create a streak of Sword Light!


    "Swish!"


    "Thud!"


    "Slay this thief and raise our..." The cheering crowd''s voice suddenly came to an abrupt halt as if their throats had been squeezed.


    In the void, a head rolled down, followed by a headless corpse that also became visible, crashing to the ground with a ''thump.''


    The entire place was shocked, their eyes wide open, in disbelief!


    Higashimura Daisuke''s heart trembled violently as he looked at the decapitated body of Lord Jonin, his thoughts in disarray.


    "The intel was... wrong..." Higashimura Daisuke gulped, stammering out.

 Chapter 576 - 576 Commendable Courage

    Seeing this scene, the shadow that was rapidly approaching from a distance suddenly halted its steps, heaved a sigh of relief, and then retreated once again.


    The group of Huaxia people who had originally been silent with grim expressions were instantly invigorated, and at this moment they didn''t care whether they were in Snow Country''s territory or not.


    These wanderers who had crossed oceans from home seldom encountered such heartening events, and Ling Fan''s strength was also a source of pride for the Chinese people.


    "To hell with the bastards from Snow Country, I can''t hold it in anymore, this is so damn satisfying! Exhilarating!


    Master Ling is mighty, showcasing the power of our Huaxia!" Amidst the crowd of Chinese onlookers, someone suddenly shouted out, blatantly slapping the faces of the Snow Country people who had just been cheering and yelling.


    "Hahaha, well done, only a young hero like Young Master Ling is worthy of the title ''master''. Master Ling is mighty, showcasing the power of our nation!" Another person nearby also laughed heartily, shouting loudly.


    In an instant, the Chinese side erupted into frenzied cheers and shouts.


    The surrounding people of Snow Country looked at each other, dumbfounded, feeling as if their hearts were being choked with a stone!


    This was their home field, yet they had just been shown up by these few foreign visitors.


    Moreover, the slap to their faces sounded so resoundingly, it was as if they were being beaten with the soles of shoes, showing no mercy!


    It was like having invaders come into your home to plunder and revel while you could only watch helplessly, unable even to let out the slightest fart, a humiliation, an immense humiliation!


    Not to mention others, Higashimura Daisuke stood frozen in place, his face ashen, his heart trembling.


    The cheers and shouts of the Chinese people felt like slaps to his face with each outcry.


    This operation, which was supposed to establish prestige for the Koga Clan, ended up not only failing to do so but downright embarrassing them!


    They lost so many ninjas, especially one Jonin. Every Jonin-level ninja was a precious treasure of the Ninja Village!


    "Son of a bitch, who said this guy was seriously injured at the Martial Alliance, goddamn it!" Higashimura Daisuke''s heart shook uncontrollably, almost wishing he were dead.


    Standing at a distance, Yukieko let out a breath of air, she was really scared to death just now, but it seems she was worried for nothing, her master was invincible and didn''t need her concern!


    Ling Fan glanced indifferently at the corpse of that Jonin on the ground and sneered, "Just like that, I wonder how many of this caliber you have left in Koga!"


    Turning his head to look at Higashimura Daisuke with a chilling gaze, he said,


    "So many people have died, especially a Jonin. I reckon even if you go back, you probably won''t survive!


    I''ll give you a chance. Commit seppuku to apologize and show your loyalty," Ling Fan said with a snort and mockery.


    Higashimura Daisuke immediately felt a chill up his spine, his limbs turned cold, and he broke out into a cold sweat!


    At that moment, another convoy of vehicles rushed towards them from a distance.


    Seeing this, Higashimura Daisuke''s spirits lifted slightly, regaining some color in his face.


    However, as soon as he saw who was alighting from the vehicles, he was instantly jolted with disappointment.


    The surrounding onlookers had the same expression, having thought that some truly formidable character was arriving, only to find it was the Kyuyama Family.


    If the incident had not happened earlier, people might have held some hope for the appearance of the Kyuyama Family.


    But now, people had no illusions about the Kyuyama Family.


    Kyuyama Takashi, who walked down from the vehicle, had no idea of this and merely glanced at the bodies scattered around, his eyebrows deeply furrowed.


    He didn''t realize the importance of those who had perished, thinking they were just some minor thugs or the like, and didn''t pay much attention to it!


    Then, protected by a host of Private Guards, he walked into the scene with his cane.


    This old fellow had galloped through Snow Country all his life and had seen his fair share of storms, so now, facing this situation, there wasn''t too much turmoil in his emotions.


    Higashimura Daisuke was someone from the Koga ''Council'' and he recognized the man although they didn''t have much to do with each other.


    Their three major families were only familiar with the Ninja Bloodline behind them, and in order to avoid suspicion, they wouldn''t contact other Ninja Bloodlines.


    Furthermore, Kyuyama Takashi was the head of a clan, with a revered status and position, and Yinghe was naturally much higher than Koga.


    Therefore, although Higashimura Daisuke was in charge of the ''Council'', in his eyes, he was at most an equal.


    Thus, he didn''t bother to greet the other man, instead giving Ling Fan a cold glance.


    "Was it you who killed my son and grandson?" Kyuyama Takashi looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of murderous intent.


    In the entire scene, Ling Fan, the Huaxia person, was the most conspicuous, making him easy to recognize, which is why Kyuyama Takashi directly confronted him with this blunt question.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was a bit speechless. Damn it, he had never calculated just how many sons and grandsons of these families he had killed in Snow Country!


    How come they all came to confirm such things with him!


    The surrounding spectators remained silent, looking at Kyuyama Takashi with pity, this old guy still didn''t know who he was talking to!


    In a moment, he probably wouldn''t even know how he died. If he angered this scourge, it wouldn''t be just sons and grandsons the Kyuyama Family would lose, but three generations of young and old!


    The lively Chinese people who had been cheering had long since stopped shouting, all watching with interest the fool who had just appeared and started to show off pompously.


    "Fuck, this moron, you guys guess, how will Master Ling kill him later!" a Chinese person whispered immediately.


    "Damn it, Kyuyama Family counts for squat, Master Ling is guaranteed to be able to squish him to death with just a finger!" someone on the side also whispered in a cold snort.


    "Bastard, are you deaf? The old man is asking you a question, do you know how you''re going to die next?" Kyuyama Takashi''s wrinkled face twitched without a special expression, only filled with murderous aura.


    This old guy wasn''t reckless either. Though he knew this Huaxia person was formidable, he was more aware that the man had been seriously injured at the Martial Alliance.


    Moreover, at the entrance to the ''Sakura Association'', apart from Yukieko, who didn''t have the strength to truss a chicken, there was not a single ''Sakura Association'' member.


    With his sharp eyes, he could tell that these two were most likely abandoned by the ''Sakura Association''.


    Furthermore, looking at the situation, there had just been a skirmish! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although there were some dead on the ground, Higashimura Daisuke was still alive and well, which meant this man was nothing to fear, and it was a foregone conclusion that he was significantly weakened due to his injuries.


    He knew that Higashimura Daisuke was not some outstandingly skilled individual, so he wasn''t worried by this assessment.


    Last of all, he was backed by the Yinghe Bloodline, and what''s more, Yinghe''s men would be there soon.


    All things considered, he truly had no reason to be fearful or panicked.


    "Sigh~"


    "What a real pain in the ass, old man, which son and grandson of yours are we talking about here, the two I killed at the Martial Alliance yesterday?" Ling Fan exhaled and said indifferently.


    He had just considered it, if it was a father and son, then it must be the pair from yesterday. Looking at the old fellow''s age, his guess was probably not wrong!


    Upon hearing this, Kyuyama Takashi suddenly slammed his walking stick, shouting in anger, "It was indeed you, you''re asking for death, boy. Men, seize him!"


    Following Kyuyama Takashi''s order, a group of Private Guards immediately sprang into action, surrounding Ling Fan.


    The onlooking crowd saw this scene with expressions of strangeness.


    Higashimura Daisuke took a deep breath and thought to himself, "Truly ignorant and fearless. Old man Kyuyama has courage to be admired!"

 Chapter 577 - 577: Another Deal!

    Ling Fan disdainfully swept his eyes around the Kyuyama Clan''s Private Guards surrounding him and touched his chin.


    He sneered at Kyuyama Takashi, "Old man, before you, it was the Koizumi Family who pointed guns at me.


    Now that guy has gone down to reunite with his son. Are you also looking to join your son and grandson for a three-generation gathering soon?"


    "Hiss~"


    The onlooking crowd from Snow Country inhaled sharply. Though Ling Fan spoke casually, his tone was undeniably arrogant and domineering, sending chills down everyone''s spine.


    "Hm?" Kyuyama Takashi''s expression suddenly changed.


    He had originally thought the Koizumi Family''s Private Guards standing nearby were brought over by Higashimura Daisuke from the ''Council'', and hadn''t noticed any of the Koizumi Family''s high-ranking members present.


    Immediately, he looked around and suddenly noticed, to his horror, the body of Koizumi Yudai lying dead with eyes wide open, a short distance behind him to the left.


    "Hiss~"


    Kyuyama Takashi''s heart skipped a beat, and he inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "Haha, this old guy is about to have a three-generation gathering soon. Master Ling is too humorous, hahaha!" Chinese people gathered in the distance couldn''t help but start discussing.


    Kyuyama Takashi''s face instantly turned ashen, looking cold enough to drip water.


    "Damn it, since when did the Huaxia people dare to be so arrogant on our land in Snow Country? Boy, did you give them the courage?" Kyuyama Takashi said, trembling slightly with anger.


    Ling Fan ignored the old man''s furious posture and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "You''re from the Kyuyama Clan, right!" Ling Fan suddenly said.


    Without waiting for Kyuyama Takashi to respond, he continued, "I''ll give you a chance to live. Transfer a billion US dollars to me, and you can get out of here!"


    Upon hearing this, Kyuyama Takashi''s eyes widened, almost in disbelief!


    The onlookers were also shocked and speechless, looking at each other. Was this guy switching to robbery mode again?


    Higashimura Daisuke took a deep breath. This guy was still involved in these dealings!


    Yukieko stood in the distance and pursed her lips, muttering under her breath, "How much money does the master owe!"


    "Damn it!" Kyuyama Takashi was furious.


    Just as these words came out, he saw Ling Fan''s figure flash and disappear from the spot.


    The Private Guards reacted quickly, immediately pulling their triggers and firing, filling the area with a ''rat-tat-tat'' of gunfire.


    But the next second, when Ling Fan''s figure reappeared, one hand had already locked around Kyuyama Takashi''s neck, and the other Private Guards looked at each other, not daring to shoot anymore.


    "Old man, those bullets you fired at me just now are going to cost you, a billion US dollars not a penny less, or I assure you, from today onwards, there will be no more Kyuyama Clan in Snow Country!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Kyuyama Takashi suddenly shivered, snapping to his senses, a hint of fear finally rising in his heart!


    "Yinghe''s people won''t let you off!" Kyuyama Takashi still maintained a calm demeanor, pulling out Yinghe as a threat!


    Ling Fan immediately tightened his grip and said indifferently, "Whether they let me go or not, you won''t have the chance to see. But now, you can go down and join your son and grandson for a three-generation gathering!


    Afterward, you''ll meet even more family members below; you can continue to enjoy your Kyuyama Clan''s glory there!


    I don''t have time to waste with you, three, two..."


    Ling Fan started a countdown, and with each number he called out, he tightened his grip a bit more. Kyuyama Takashi felt like he was about to choke to death, sensing that if Ling Fan counted one more time, his neck would snap.


    Immediately, he violently slapped Ling Fan''s arm. Ling Fan snorted coldly, immediately released his grip, and threw the old man to the ground.


    His figure then burst into motion once more, vanishing from the spot, and the next second, a series of shocked screams resounded through the area. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In just a few breaths, all the private guards brought by Kyuyama Takashi lay dead on the spot, all choked by Ling Fan.


    "Really damn troublesome, you dare bring this trash to confront me?" Ling Fan stood emotionless in front of Kyuyama Takashi once again and said indifferently.


    Those guys had dared to shoot at him, signing their own death warrants.


    Seeing this, the private guards of the Koizumi Family farther away swallowed hard and stepped back even further!


    At that moment, Kyuyama Takashi was lying on the ground, gasping for air. Before he could catch his breath, he heard Ling Fan''s words and frantically looked around, only to see that all his men had been killed on the spot!


    All of this had happened in just a moment, and he hadn''t even noticed how it had occurred.


    The Ling Fan standing before him seemed as if he had never left.


    Kyuyama Takashi finally panicked, staring at the young Huaxia man in front of him with a terrified expression, his thoughts in disarray.


    Weren''t they saying that this guy was severely injured and not to be feared anymore?


    "Rumors can''t be trusted, damn it!" Kyuyama Takashi cursed inwardly, extremely frustrated.


    Without any hesitation, he operated the transfer as Ling Fan had directed, quickly executing the transfer. As the Clan Leader of the Kyuyama Family, he had immense authority and could transfer as much money as he wanted, as long as he had the funds!


    A moment later, Beth called again.


    "Beiming, you''ve overpaid by five hundred million US dollars!" Beth said on the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter, keep it there for now, transfer it to me later!" Ling Fan said casually.


    "Beiming, I''m starting to regret giving you a half-price deal now, you make money so quickly it makes me envious!" Beth teased on the phone.


    "Don''t start, it''s not as easy as yours, I''m earning this by risking my life, you can''t be serious!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    "Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore, good luck!" Beth greeted and then hung up.


    The onlookers didn''t know what to say, this guy had just extorted a billion US dollars from the Kyuyama Family in the blink of an eye!


    After sorting out his ferry ticket, Ling Fan was in a great mood and warned Kyuyama Takashi once more, "Let me warn you, as long as you don''t cause your own death, you should be able to stay alive.


    I said this once to someone from the Koizumi Family, but unfortunately, he didn''t take my advice to heart. After seeing Koga''s reinforcements arrive, he foolishly became overconfident!


    Therefore, I sent him to meet his son!"


    Kyuyama Takashi, "...."


    Upon hearing this, Higashimura Daisuke nearby suddenly realized, so that was why Koizumi Yudai had died!


    "If I''m not mistaken, you also asked for Yinghe''s help, right? Try to stay calm later, or, you can leave now!" Official Ling kindly reminded him once again.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone turned their heads in surprise as another group of people came storming around the corner of the street!


    PS: Offering up ten thousand words at Fifth Watch of the Night~~~

 Chapter 578 - 578: The Might of the Mountain Ninja!

    In the astonished gazes of the crowd, a group of people quickly arrived at the headquarters of the Sakura Association from around the corner.


    Upon seeing the newcomers, Kyuyama Takashi''s face turned red with excitement, and tears welled up in his heart.


    These were indeed the people from the Yinghe lineage. If only these people had arrived a bit earlier, he wouldn''t have lost that billion US Dollars, nor would he have sacrificed so many Private Guards in vain.


    "Clan Leader Kyuyama, what has happened!" A man at the forefront asked frowningly as he looked at the corpses on the ground.


    Kyuyama Takashi was suddenly jolted, sheepishly looking at Ling Fan beside him, remembered the earlier warning, and shivered inwardly.


    The one speaking to Kyuyama Takashi was Amaya Rei from the Council of Yinghe. This man had arrived with a menacing look, and saw that many people had already gathered at the scene.


    Especially the dead bodies on the ground which he knew were from the Family Private Guards as well as some ninja corpses. He just glanced at Higashimura Daisuke in the distance without paying much attention.


    He hadn''t expected that the Koga people would step in first. Seeing that their goals weren''t met, he was immediately relieved.


    The honor of killing Huaxia people and defending the glory of the Snow Country Martial Arts World should belong only to Yinghe, not to fall into others'' hands!


    Then, seeing Kyuyama Takashi standing with that suspicious Huaxia lad in a rather respectful manner puzzled him.


    If that Huaxia person was the one they were looking for, Kyuyama Takashi shouldn''t have shown such an attitude, thus he asked the earlier question!


    Kyuyama Takashi, looking at Amaya Rei, appeared hesitant to speak. Although he was excited, a chill ran down his spine as his eyes inadvertently caught sight of Koizumi Yudai''s corpse, and he dared not speak recklessly!


    "Are you from Yinghe? This old fool is too scared to talk to you; he would die if he did. Speak to me directly!" Suddenly, Ling Fan spoke lightly, saving Kyuyama Takashi from his embarrassment.


    However, Ling Fan''s blunt words struck Kyuyama Takashi''s face like a resounding slap, making his old face turn both red and purple!


    Even the surrounding Snow Country onlookers felt a fiery sting on their faces, for in their eyes, Ling Fan''s insult was not solely directed at Kyuyama Takashi but at the face of the entire Snow Country.


    In the distance, the gathered Chinese people all flushed with excited enthusiasm. Ling Fan alone suppressed the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World from raising their heads, a thrilling triumph that everyone present reveled in!


    "Damn it, who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in our Snow Country!" Amaya Rei''s pupils narrowed as he shouted furiously.


    Ling Fan casually glanced up, sneered disdainfully, "You want to know? Then ask this sword in my hand!"


    With that, holding the "Duan Yuan" in his hand, he didn''t say another word, his figure suddenly bursting forth, turning into an afterimage, directly attacking the ninja troops behind Amaya Rei.


    "Damn it, kill him!" Amaya Rei roared immediately upon seeing this.


    In an instant, a group of ninjas from Yinghe clashed with Ling Fan.


    The onlooking crowd changed their expressions when they saw this, not very optimistic about Yinghe''s people given the precedent set by Koga.


    "Everyone, in my opinion, these people are just sending themselves to die for Master Ling. How much better could they be compared to Koga?" A Chinese man watching from afar scoffed disdainfully.


    Such bold words would have been unthinkable in the past, but now, with the presence of Ling Fan, they all felt a great sense of pride.


    "Hah, impressive my ass, they''re all the same, look, two have already fallen!" Another person nearby excitedly said.


    At this moment, standing from afar and observing the fight, Higashimura Daisuke took a deep breath. From the perspective of Snow Country, he should have hoped for Yinghe to eliminate this Huaxia man.


    But, standing on the competitor''s side, he hoped more that Yinghe would suffer heavy losses like he did earlier!


    This way, when he reported back, he would have more confidence, and a greater chance to survive without being held accountable by the Clan Leader.


    Ling Fan''s steps were elusive, his "Duan Yuan" sword dancing out traces of afterimages. Every stir took away a living life.


    Amaya Rei, overseeing the battle from the side, watched as one body after another fell and gradually cooled his heated mind. He reacted much faster than Higashimura Daisuke had.


    Without a second word, he made a hand gesture that was incomprehensible to others.


    However, Higashimura Daisuke, standing in the distance, his expression changed slightly. He understood the ninja''s secret signals.


    Amaya Rei was ordering ninjas hidden in the shadows to make their move. It seemed that Yinghe had also deployed Jonin, but it was uncertain how many.


    Ling Fan was in high spirits, killing fervently, when suddenly his eyebrows twitched. Being highly vigilant, he sensed two extremely strong presences rapidly approaching.


    Instantly, the katana "Duan Yuan" in his hand moved even faster, and after consecutively reaping the lives of two ninjas, he fiercely charged toward the closest presence.


    The sneaking Jonin ninja was shocked, not expecting his presence to be discovered.


    With no time to be astonished, one hand wielding a katana and the other hand forming a fist, he swung fiercely toward Ling Fan''s chest.


    This guy was a mid-stage Jonin, equivalent to the mid-stage Martial Saint Realm, and moreover, he was a power-type Mountain Ninja.


    "Mountain Ninja," as the name suggests, implies a strength that could upheave mountains and dominate the world!


    Just as the two were about to clash, Ling Fan was surrounded on all sides by fearless ninjas.


    At the same time, another formidable presence arrived in an instant. Seeing this, Ling Fan had no choice but to temporarily dodge the brunt, changing his tactics on the fly and extracting himself from the encirclement, otherwise, he was at risk of getting slashed.


    The ninjas, seeing this, suddenly rejuvenated with spirit, as Ling Fan''s retreat greatly inspired them.


    The onlooking People of Snow Country''s eyes brightened a bit. This Yinghe line seemed much stronger than the Koga, and the title of number one ninja seemed well-deserved.


    Higashimura Daisuke''s face slightly changed, and he remained silent. Previously when Ling Fan had clashed with a Koga Jonin, he had also retreated!


    Therefore, the current scene didn''t really prove anything. Everything would depend on the outcome!


    Just then, the ground underneath trembled violently, and a thunderous roar resounded.


    Someone immediately fell to their knees in panic, lying down on the ground.


    "No good, it''s an earthquake! It''s an earthquake!" the surrounding crowd couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Immediately, everyone''s gaze involuntarily turned toward the origin of the sound, only to see a huge pit appear before their eyes, surrounded by flying debris and rolling dust!


    It turned out that the "Mountain Ninja''s" punch had missed and struck the ground, causing such a shattering scenario!


    "Mountain... Mountain Ninja?" Higashimura Daisuke''s pupils constricted as he muttered to himself.


    The saying goes, one force can subdue ten meetings, one strength can break ten thousand laws!


    In the face of absolute power, any technique falls to an inferior level.


    Thus, a power-type Jonin, among peers in the same realm, almost sweeps across, even brutalizing opponents across different realms!


    "Hiss~"


    The onlookers were all stunned, looking at each other in disbelief, trembling inside, hardly believing their eyes. Was this a power that humans could exert?


    Indeed, Yinghe was worthy of being the foremost ninja bloodline, such awe with a single punch, so shocking!


    The People of Snow Country felt moved inside and ignited with eager hope!


    S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 579 - 579: The Sorrow of the Ninja!

    Yukieko stood in the distance, nearly losing her composure amidst the shock. In all her years, she had never witnessed such terrifying physical strength!


    The Chinese team at a distance also fell silent, knowing that if such a punch landed on a person, it would obliterate them into nothingness.


    No wonder Ling Fan had not dared to meet it head-on earlier, instead choosing to retreat.


    These laymen completely misunderstood, instinctively thinking Ling Fan was no match, thus he retreated on the spot!


    "This is bad, to think such a freak would emerge from Yinghe; Master Ling is in danger!" one person said, his expression grave with worry.


    "Huh~ Not necessarily, that Jonin from Koga just now was also very formidable, and he even pressured Master Ling to retreat, yet wasn''t he ultimately beheaded by Master Ling?" another murmured.


    "However, we should have more faith in Master Ling. That guy is terrifyingly strong, but that''s only if he can manage to hit our Master Ling. Otherwise, he''s just a fart; what use is strength!" another person scoffed.


    Standing at the rear of the squad, Amaya Rei''s eyes revealed a cold sneer. Ling Fan''s defeat signaled their victory in Yinghe was near!


    "Damn, with the Mountain Ninja''s intervention, victory in this battle is certain!" Amaya Rei thought proudly to herself.


    The onlooking people of Snow Country also began to feel an excitement bubbling up. The ridicule from the Chinese team just moments ago was fresh in their minds, and they wanted to return the favor!


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh~"


    The ninjas of Yinghe moved swiftly again. This time, their main target was to assist the newly entered ''Mountain Ninja'' expert.


    These men surrounded Ling Fan from all sides, leaving him no easy chance to escape. This time, they intended to kill the Huaxia man in one fell swoop for the glory of Yinghe!


    Meanwhile, after missing with his punch, the Mountain Ninja also revealed his figure, as staying hidden compromised his full strength!


    Since maintaining invisibility took a part of his focus, moreover, he realized that Ling Fan seemed to be able to detect his movements; thus, stealth attacks were ineffective!


    Just then, Ling Fan let out a cold laugh, "What incredible strength, I''ve heard that there''s a type of strength known among the ninjas as ''Mountain Ninja''; I presume that''s what you are!"


    Saying this, Ling Fan''s figure buzzed with motion, disdaining, "Since you''re a ''Mountain Ninja'', then I shall give you a chance to show off. Come and blast me with your strength!"


    Witnessing Ling Fan abandon his usual reliance on the Broken Sword and instead opting to clash directly with his opponent using physical strength, the crowd was instantly struck with a mix of emotions, utterly astonished!


    "Damn, no way, is Master Ling really giving up his advantage to challenge the opponent in his strong suit?" someone in the Chinese team couldn''t help but exclaim in shock.


    "Damn, is this idiot serious?" the onlookers from Snow Country immediately widened their eyes in disbelief.


    "Master!" Yukieko''s heart leaped to her throat; she couldn''t understand why Ling Fan would want to engage in a fistfight with his opponent.


    "Foolish!"


    Amaya Rei was also stunned by Ling Fan''s sudden move, struggling for words before finally letting out two disdainful words.


    Higashimura Daisuke was also dumbfounded, swallowing hard, he murmured in shock, "This guy, could it be his physical strength is comparable to that of the Mountain Ninja?"


    The Mountain Ninja, upon seeing Ling Fan rushing towards him, intent on competing in strength, was also taken aback!


    He instantly became furious with indignation. This man was clearly mocking him, humiliating him, openly challenging him with strength while knowing his specialty!


    "Damn!" the Mountain Ninja bellowed furiously, his figure flashing as he rushed towards Ling Fan with a punch!


    The surrounding Chunin ninjas also did not hesitate to strike, swiftly chasing after Ling Fan.


    Another powerful Jonin ninja still remained hidden in the air, following closely behind the Mountain Ninja.


    Within a few breaths'' time, Ling Fan was face to face with the Mountain Ninja, and in an instant, their fists collided.


    "Hahaha, damn it, die, yellow-skinned pig!" Amaya Rei''s eyes shimmered with excitement.


    The Mountain Ninja who made the strike also scoffed coldly, "Fool!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion centered on the two, a rampaging wave of energy fiercely spread out in all directions!


    However, in the next moment, a shocking scene occurred.


    The Mountain Ninja, known for his strength, paused for a breath during the collision, then his figure suddenly shot backwards.


    At the same time, a series of bone-shattering sounds emanated from his body as it disintegrated into nepheline.


    After his body was thrown ten meters away, it exploded with a "bang," vanishing into a rain of blood.


    The nearby ninjas also suffered severe injuries due to the explosive wave from the Mountain Ninja.


    Then there was Ling Fan, who, after blowing away his opponent, continued forward relentlessly, chasing after the corpse.


    The pursuing Yinghe ninjas were terrified, and their movement slowed.


    Ling Fan, eyeing the void not far in front of him, lifted a corner of his mouth in a cold smile. He had pursued his target specifically for another Jonin lurking in the shadows.


    Seeing the sinister smile on Ling Fan''s face, the Jonin who followed felt his soul scatter in terror, his courage shattering!


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling Fan immediately swung a fist and slammed it into the Jonin hidden in the shadows.


    "Damn it!" The Jonin, his eyes wide with ferocity, let out a loud yell.


    Just as Ling Fan''s fist was about to reach him, another loud ''boom'' erupted, filling the surroundings.


    An exceptionally violent energy storm swept through, instantly flipping over the surrounding Chunin and causing numerous deaths and injuries.


    Ling Fan immediately raised his Protective Gang Qi in response, but even then was blasted into disarray by the energy storm, the Gang Qi lasting only a few moments.


    However, those few moments were enough for Ling Fan to escape the epicenter of the storm.


    "Damn, madman!" Ling Fan cursed after dodging. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Jonin master, knowing he was doomed, had suddenly chosen to use a self-detonation secret technique, a Ninjutsu that only Jonin could perform.


    The energy released immediately after the explosion was powerful enough to severely injure an early-stage Wuxuan expert. This guy had intended to perish together with Ling Fan at the critical moment.


    However, he hadn''t expected to blow his teammates apart, causing heavy casualties!


    This scene stunned everyone present!


    Amaya Rei trembled all over, his lips quivering, his eyes nearly popping out, "How... how could this happen?"


    Yukieko suddenly covered her mouth, nearly screaming in shock, deeply stunned by the scene before her!


    Higashimura Daisuke opened his mouth, unable to make a sound. Yinghe had failed, just as he had wished!


    But no matter what, he couldn''t feel happy in his heart. Koga and Yinghe had both mobilized.


    In the end, however, this was the outcome. It had to be said, this was the tragedy of ninjas!

 Chapter 580 - 580: The Whole Nest Mobilizes!

    Ling Fan dodged the self-destruct energy of the Jonin and glanced indifferently around before his figure once again burst forth in a blur!


    As the saying goes, hit them when they''re down!


    There were quite a few ninjas who had been injured by the blast lying on the ground struggling, which Ling Fan certainly wouldn''t overlook.


    Amaya Rei, who had been standing there in a daze with confused thoughts, suddenly snapped awake and immediately widened her eyes, unable to help crying out, "Retreat, retreat, everyone retreat!"


    Amaya Rei was panicked, completely panicked, what the fuck, the battle had barely started, and their forces had been utterly devastated, especially the loss of the two Jonin-level masters was irreplaceable.


    Standing at a distance and watching, Higashimura Daisuke finally felt a bit of relief in his heart.


    Yinghe had lost two Jonins, including a Mountain Ninja, and even more Chunins, now he could report back with some results!


    Thinking this, he couldn''t help but be startled again.


    Ling Fan seemed to want to kill him just a moment ago, but due to Kyuyama Takashi and Yinghe showing up, he didn''t spare the time to deal with him.


    Whether he could leave this place alive or not was still a question.


    As for those ninjas who heard Amaya Rei''s order, they scattered like birds and beasts, and even without her command, these people would have fled anyway.


    But those who were too injured to move were out of luck, as in the span of a few breaths, Ling Fan cleared them away as easily as slicing vegetables!


    After Ling Fan cleaned up these casualties, the few who were left had long since run off without a trace, and he too lazy to chase after them, instead, he looked indifferently towards Amaya Rei.


    "Why aren''t you running?" Ling Fan turned around and asked with a hint of mockery.


    He was rather curious, the same with the earlier bystander, Higashimura Daisuke, letting others run while he himself did not, such self-sacrificing spirit was quite moving!


    Hearing this, Amaya Rei''s legs trembled, and she almost knelt down, it wasn''t that she didn''t run, but rather she was caught off guard and simply didn''t have time to run at all!


    Kyuyama Takashi stood by, his mentality completely broken, his mind had turned into a mess, completely losing the ability to think!


    The people of Snow Country who had been feverishly spectating earlier, felt like they had been doused with cold water from head to toe!


    The members of the Sakura Association, although they had retreated back inside the gate, were still observing everything outside through the monitors at the gate.


    The events that had just unfolded had completely shocked them, and now everyone realized why Yukieko would pledge fealty to this man, he was simply too strong.


    If they were in her shoes, they would also want to serve such a powerful individual, mainly because they noticed something very special.


    That is, Ling Fan, this unparalleled master, didn''t put on any airs of a master, and this was truly priceless!


    "Our boss gave up the leader position so as not to drag us down, so she will always be our boss, and that will never change!" Murakami Akemi said solemnly.


    "Right, Yukieko will always be our leader, our boss!" the others also echoed in response. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Chinese Team outside was once again thrilled, and someone excitedly shouted, "Damn, I knew Master Ling wouldn''t be so easily defeated, just as I expected!"


    "Hahaha, these ninjas are nothing special, I''ve always heard how incredible the ninjas of Snow Country are, but today after seeing them in action, they''re merely overhyped!


    Our Huaxia''s Master Ling alone has driven these guys to abandon their helmets and armor, and flee in total disarray!" Another Chinese person laughed heartily, overjoyed.


    "Excuse me, does Master Ling have a girlfriend? Master Ling is so handsome, damn it, if Master Ling just glances at me, I''ll break up with my Snow Country boyfriend on the spot!" A woman immediately exclaimed starry-eyed.


    This comment caught the attention of the surrounding men, who turned to look and saw a sexy woman with an intense gaze, staring in the direction where Ling Fan was.


    "Cough cough, gorgeous, even if Master Ling doesn''t fancy you, you might as well break up with your boyfriend when you get back.


    We''ve got so many compatriots here, no need to go for someone from the Snow Country, it''s not right!" someone joked with a laugh.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, people from the Snow Country are no good..." another teased.


    Today, everyone was in such high spirits that they couldn''t resist teasing and joking around.


    "Get lost, I only like Master Ling. If any of you had half the skills of Master Ling, I''d give you the full package tonight!" the beauty snorted coldly, clearly annoyed.


    The men all smiled sheepishly at her words. Not to mention having half of Master Ling''s abilities, they weren''t even fit to carry his shoes.


    The sounds of laughter and joy from the Chinese side soon reached the ears of the people from Snow Country, each laugh cutting into their hearts like a razor blade.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill so many of my people, Yinghe, and you just wait for the revenge from all the ninjas of Snow Country, you''re dead meat!" Amaya Rei was frightened inside, but his tone was still tough as nails.


    Ling Fan snickered inwardly upon hearing this, revenge? He was about to leave these damn ninjas homeless!


    "Hehe, you''re about to lose your life, and you still dare to act tough in front of me, you''ve got some nerve!" Ling Fan snorted coldly and took an immediate step forward.


    Amaya Rei''s body broke out in a cold sweat, and he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    No matter how tough he talked, he was panicking inside. To say he wasn''t afraid of dying would be a lie.


    "How dare you, are you the Huaxia kid who challenged the Martial Alliance?" A chilly voice suddenly sounded.


    At that, Amaya Rei''s whole body trembled, nearly fainting from relief¡ªthe voice had come just in time to save his life temporarily!


    He immediately turned to look and saw a man, walking with an imposing air and a commanding stride¡ªit was none other than Lord Mikawa, the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Martial Alliance, who had hurried over!


    "Lord Mikawa!" Amaya Rei wiped his forehead, his sweat cold, and said quickly.


    Not far away, Higashimura Daisuke''s expression changed, filled with anticipation. The Martial Alliance''s status was above that of their ninjas, representing the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World!


    Lord Mikawa ignored Amaya Rei''s greeting and, filled with rage, stepped into the center of the scene, glaring at Ling Fan, "Damn it, Ling Youde, coming to our Snow Country to show off, do you think Snow Country has no capable people?"


    This roar from Lord Mikawa stunned everyone present!


    "Ling... Ling Youde?" Yukieko stood in the distance, her face full of confusion.


    "Is this another name of the master?"


    Those who had heard the name Ling Fan were already thinking along these lines, though they felt the name didn''t sound as nice as "Ling Fan"!


    However, at that moment, nobody was too concerned with Ling Fan''s various names, instead placing great hopes on this Martial Alliance bigwig.


    Ling Fan himself was a bit baffled and asked, "Are you sure you''re calling me?"


    Just then, Nami Amayama and another protector, along with several hundred elite members of the Martial Alliance, charged over forcefully, their presence overwhelming and majestic!


    The moment she appeared, she heard Lord Mikawa angrily call out to Ling Fan as ''Ling Youde'', and she couldn''t help but chuckle to herself.


    She quickly gave Ling Fan a wink, and seeing that, he suddenly understood and was somewhat speechless!


    "Damn, has the Martial Alliance mobilized in full force?" Watching the grand procession of the Martial Alliance, someone from the Chinese side couldn''t help but mutter, secretly worried for Ling Fan.

 Chapter 581 - 581: 581

    The people of Snow Country, after suffering the blows of defeat from two major families, as well as Koga and Yinghe, finally saw a glimmer of hope with the emergence of the Martial Alliance, boosting their morale significantly!


    At this moment, more and more onlookers were gathering, with newcomers inquiring about the situation from those who arrived earlier!


    "Damn it, were our Snow Country people really that miserable just now? Disgrace, such a great disgrace, are these ninjas all shit-eaters?


    Don''t they usually boast about how mighty they are? And yet, they were humiliated to this extent by a mere child from Huaxia who invaded our lands?" Many of the people who arrived later started cursing Koga and Yinghe out of disappointment and anger after learning about what had happened earlier.


    Standing at the side, Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei blushed with hot, red faces, utterly embarrassed. They never imagined they would end up worse off in their attempt to steal an advantage.


    Far from regaining any prestige, they had made a complete mockery of the ninja''s reputation! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In contrast to the despondent and indignant atmosphere amongst the people of Snow Country, the Chinese people were much more excited.


    "Holy shit, Master Ling is so valiant, truly a morale boost for us Chinese! Let''s see if the people of Snow Country dare to look down upon the Chinese after this!" The Chinese people who learned about the events were greatly exhilarated.


    "Damn, I''m late and missed the exciting show earlier, what a pity, what a pity!" another person lamented, stamping his feet and beating his chest in frustration.


    "Brothers, after this incident, should we start an organization in Master Ling''s name, called Huameng, to unite the strength of our Chinese people, so that we won''t be bullied in the future?" Immediately, someone with a spark of inspiration proposed.


    "Bro, that''s a good suggestion, but who will be the leader? Who can shoulder this responsibility? If Master Ling would call upon us, I would absolutely respond!" someone in the crowd spoke up.


    The multitude of Snow Country people turned as black as the bottom of pots upon hearing the discussions among the Chinese, overcome with humiliation¡ªtoo damn humiliating!


    "We petition, hoping the Martial Alliance will uphold the national prestige of Snow Country and exterminate this person!" Some impassioned young men, risking their lives, couldn''t help but shout out to the Martial Alliance.


    They were truly suffocating with frustration¡ªit was as if someone had just peed on their necks!


    As some took the lead in petitioning, many more people from Snow Country joined in, and soon this small group influenced everyone present.


    "We petition to uphold our national pride and slay this person..." These people from Snow Country shouted, venting the surging anger in their hearts!


    The scene was suddenly filled with thunderous cries, leaving the Chinese people looking at each other in bewilderment.


    "Fuck, don''t be cowards, brothers, let''s cheer for Master Ling!" The Chinese group flared up as well.


    "Master Ling, trample the Martial Alliance, shake Snow Country to its core! Trample the Martial Alliance, terrify Snow Country..." Someone initiated a slogan, which sounded quite formidable.


    The whole scene erupted in boisterous noise, as two clearly distinct camps waved their banners in passionate support of their respective sides!


    This sight left Official Ling quite astonished as he glanced coolly at the group of Chinese rallying for him.


    He silently sighed¡ªthese folks were really risking their lives!


    The people of Snow Country were utterly furious, agitated by the Chinese, and they wished for the Martial Alliance to immediately kill Ling Youde to vent their pent-up rage and slap those yellow-skinned pigs in the face!


    Akira Mikawa and the people of the Martial Alliance glanced indifferently at the Chinese side, murderous intent flashing in their eyes. They had already decided that after executing Ling Fan, none from this group would be allowed to leave alive!


    Akira Mikawa took a deep breath, calming his slightly wavering emotions. Now that the momentum was on his side and public outrage was boiling over,


    if he were to kill this ignorant boy, his fame would resound once again through the Snow Country Martial Arts World and even throughout the entire Secular World of Snow Country!


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Akira Mikawa who was taking the lead, standing proudly and aloof.


    He spoke indifferently, "Is the Martial Alliance only sending you, the Vice Alliance Hierarch, to the scene? Did Sima Tianhao send you as cannon fodder to die?"


    "How presumptuous, you''re not worth the War Emperor''s effort to kill a chicken with a cleaver. Who do you think you are? Does our Alliance Hierarch need to take action personally? To kill you, Ling Youde, I, Lord Mikawa, need only one hand!" Sangou Akira snapped coldly.


    Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei beside him took a deep breath to steady their shaken spirits, their eyes filled with venomous hate as they looked towards Ling Fan.


    The humiliation they suffered today was all thanks to this person!


    However, today with Lord Mikawa from the Martial Alliance personally stepping in, victory was certain. After all, Akira Mikawa was in the late stages of the Martial Saint Realm, and there was absolutely no reason for him to fail!


    "Lord Mikawa, this man has formidable physical strength and should not be matched with force. Our Yinghe lineage has just lost a ''Mountain Ninja''!" Amaya Rei promptly warned Akira Mikawa.


    "Hmm?"


    Upon hearing this, Akira Mikawa frowned slightly and finally gave Amaya Rei a serious look, "You lost a ''Mountain Ninja''?"


    He hadn''t expected Ling Youde''s strength to be so formidable, and if not for Amaya Rei''s kind warning, he might have suffered a setback!


    Even the Martial Alliance members who came to cheer were startled by this revelation. They had heard about the special existence of ''Mountain Ninja'' within the ninja ranks and had not expected them to be no match for this person.


    However, after a moment of slight astonishment, Akira Mikawa calmed himself.


    This was good. The path ahead had been paved by these people, and the more he knew, the greater his chances of victory became.


    "Akira Mikawa, we haven''t seen each other in two years, and your confidence seems to have increased a lot," Ling Fan said with a faint smile, breaking the silence.


    "Hmm?"


    Akira Mikawa was taken aback. Something about this statement sounded off, and it made him feel uncomfortable!


    This fellow hadn''t recognized Ling Fan yet and thought the man before him was either Ling Beiming''s brother or brother Ling Youde!


    "Well then, today I''ll start by slaughtering you to collect some interest. Since Sima Tianhao has gone into hiding, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll pay him a visit myself.


    The favor you showed me two years ago, it''s time to return it to you. The debts of Ling Beiming are not so easily owed!" Ling Fan said, his expression suddenly turning cold.


    Akira Mikawa''s heart shook violently as he finally realized the problem!


    In dismay, he pointed at Ling Fan and trembled, "You... you''re Ling Beiming?"


    "Heh, you''re quite forgetful," Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh, and immediately, with a flash of his feet, he dashed forward.


    "Take my sword, Thunderclap Sky-breaker!"


    Akira Mikawa''s scalp went numb, his eyes widened, and he hurriedly swung his sword to meet the attack!


    "Pu~"


    "Ah~you....."


    Instantly, a scream filled the air, startling everyone who turned to look in alarm!


    At the scene, Ishigami Minoru, a protector of the Martial Alliance, cried out in agony, his eyes bulging in disbelief at Nami Amayama, unable to comprehend why she, a fellow protector, would suddenly attack him!


    "Everyone implicated in targeting Ling Beiming must die!" Nami Amayama coldly declared, and with a fierce shake of her katana, she shattered Ishigami Minoru''s internal organs.


    Instantly, Ishigami Minoru''s eyes popped out, and he died on the spot, with eyes wide open in death!


    Catching a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye, Akira Mikawa was utterly terrified, realizing he had walked into a trap, and fear crept into his heart!


    The members of the Martial Alliance were all shocked by this sudden turn of events and were at a loss for what to do.


    Even the bystanders were thrown into disarray, and Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei, who were previously brimming with confidence, were so shocked by the scene before them that they almost bit off their tongues.


    "This person, is he the War Emperor Ling Beiming who was blown up on Burial God Island two years ago?" The terrifying revelation flashed through their minds, chilling them to the core, and they no longer had the slightest assurance of Mikawa''s victory.

 Chapter 582 - 582: Mysterious Person!

    At this moment, Nami Amayama, having stealthily assassinated Protector Ishigami Minoru, once again flashed through the air, charging into the ranks of the Martial Alliance. With a swift rise and fall of her blade, she was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, unleashing a massacre!


    Caught off guard, the members of the Martial Alliance immediately cried out in panic, scrambling in disarray to escape. None of them were a match for Nami Amayama, who only dealt death!


    In an instant, the scene descended into complete chaos.


    Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei exchanged a glance, their faces filled with horror, before they stealthily retreated along with the scattered crowd.


    The two realized that today''s hope of executing Ling Fan had vanished. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, this guy was very likely Ling Beiming himself. Dammit, if not now, then when to escape!


    The onlooking crowd from Snow Country was utterly dumbfounded. The enemy had not yet been finished off, yet the Martial Alliance was erupting into internal strife!


    "Bang!"


    Akira Mikawa suddenly collided with Ling Fan. This guy did have some skills, as he actually managed to withstand Ling Fan''s "Thunderclap Sky-breaker"!


    This guy belonged to one of the four great Martial Arts linages of Snow Country, the Heavenly Path School, and was highly skilled in swordsmanship.


    However, though he had withstood the attack, he still appeared quite disheveled, with a patch of blood staining his chest on his robe!


    After withstanding a strike from Ling Fan, Akira Mikawa had no desire to continue fighting.


    But witnessing the turmoil in the field, he felt as though his heart was bleeding, and his eyes were about to split with rage. Pointing at Nami Amayama, he bellowed, "Protector Amayama, you dare betray the Martial Alliance, await endless pursuit and assassination by the Snow Country Martial Arts World!"


    Nami Amayama seemed not to hear his words at all, focusing solely on hunting down the members of the Martial Alliance!


    "Akira Mikawa, Nami Amayama is a member of my Hell Idlers. I''d like to see just how much energy you Snow Country people have to lay your hands on my people!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, his presence overwhelmingly dominant.


    He, the War Emperor, had once roamed the five continents and seven seas, and he had never heard of any force bold enough to provoke the notoriety of his "Hell Idlers," including any nation!


    Upon hearing this, Akira Mikawa immediately took a deep breath, his throat turning dry. These Hell Idlers were truly unpredictable; they had even infiltrated the Martial Alliance to become protectors!


    Given time, they might even take down the Head of the Martial Alliance!


    Considering this, Akira Mikawa felt a chill running down his spine. The situation today was untenable; escaping was of paramount importance!


    Knowing that the man before him was Ling Beiming, his fighting spirit had completely vanished!


    "Not bad, after two years, your Sword Dao has improved. You actually managed to survive the first of my Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness. Let''s see you take a few more!" Ling Fan remarked with slight admiration, speaking calmly.


    Ling Fan was indeed a little surprised that Akira Mikawa could withstand one of his strikes.


    But to Akira Mikawa, those words were utterly terrifying!


    The very strike he had barely withstood was just one of the eighteen, and each would surely be more fierce than the last. To face such an opponent was to invite certain death!


    Without a second word, he chose the best plan; retreat!


    The onlookers watched as the Vice Alliance Hierarch, who had come with great momentum, turned to flee in an instant. Their mouths gaped in disbelief and they exchanged puzzled looks.


    This was a far cry from their expectations, shaking the very mentality of the crowd from Snow Country!


    "Heh, you think you can leave just like that?" Ling Fan uttered coldly, taking a step and vanishing from his spot.


    Executing the Gui Xu Dance to its limit, he pursued Akira Mikawa!


    Akira Mikawa bolted desperately, the approaching Ling Fan causing his scalp to tingle!


    "Akira Mikawa, you can''t escape. Better to face me in an honorable fight! Your actions today will become a dishonor to the Snow Country Martial Arts World. Even if you escape, you''ll be despised by the Martial Arts World. This place will have no room for you!" As Ling Fan chased him, he scoffed.


    The people of Snow Country esteemed the spirit of Bushido¡ªmartial artists could die in battle, but not flee. Especially someone of Akira Mikawa''s stature, every move reflected the face of the Snow Country Martial Arts World!


    Chased down, Akira Mikawa almost cried; he understood all this too well, but he truly didn''t want to die.


    If the man behind him were not Ling Beiming, he would have gladly faced him in battle!


    But this was damnably Ling Beiming. A meaningless death held no value to him!


    Even if reviled by the Snow Country Martial Arts World, he wanted to live. If not in Snow Country, with his cultivation, he could fare well anywhere in the world!


    Just then, as Ling Fan was chasing Akira Mikawa to a corner, something unexpected occurred.


    A dark shadow flashed out suddenly at the corner, swift as lightning and fierce as Lei Ting, a swirling Sword Light in hand, the Sword Intent peerless!


    In just a blink, it crossed paths with the fleeing Akira Mikawa and positioned itself in front of Ling Fan!


    This sudden turn of events caused Ling Fan to halt immediately, curiously watching the new figure in front of him.


    "Thump!"


    A sound of someone collapsing rang out. The crowd fixed their gaze and was shocked, drawing a sharp breath!


    They saw the previously fleeing Akira Mikawa tumble to the ground, his forehead emanating a crimson mist, his eyes filled with shock and fear, and a look of death without closure!


    "Dead... dead?" A notion of disbelief rose in everyone''s hearts as they were stunned by the figure that had suddenly appeared.


    It was this sudden figure who had killed the Vice Alliance Hierarch, Akira Mikawa!


    "As the Vice Alliance Hierarch, in the face of our national integrity, yet you became a deserter at the brink of battle. What use are you?" The person spoke calmly, standing with ease in front of Ling Fan, leaning on his sword.


    The crowd was stunned as they gazed upon this mysterious newcomer, a fellow about the same age as Ling Fan!


    However, none recognized him, all wearing faces of confusion.


    But when Yukieko, standing in the distance, clearly saw the person, her face turned pale, her hands and feet icy cold!


    PS: The fifth installment delivered~

 Chapter 583 - 583: The Proud Son of Heaven

    Everyone was immensely shocked when facing this young man, not only because of his terrifying strength in killing Vice Alliance Hierarch Akira Mikawa with a single strike.


    What frightened everyone most was that after killing Shanhe Huang, he talked about it so casually, this was the Vice Alliance Hierarch!


    "Who... who exactly is this person?" Someone immediately couldn''t help but mutter.


    Nami Amayama also stopped what she was doing. The riffraff of the Martial Alliance were almost all dead, and the street in front of the Sakura Association was practically a river of blood!


    The few remaining members of the Martial Alliance who could run had all fled far away; now everyone distrusts those beside them, acting alone.


    Who knows if someone nearby might be an undercover spy, ready to stab you unexpectedly!


    Nami Amayama''s actions just now had left quite a psychological shadow on these people.


    Nami Amayama was still quite decent¡ªshe didn''t bring her own subordinates over, considering she did have some feelings for them.


    The ones she brought today, she fooled by falsely claiming orders from Asahi Shiro, and also brought people from Ishigami Minoru, leaving her own people in the Martial Alliance untouched.


    This was also thanks to Akira Mikawa''s care, who didn''t mind these small matters and was compliant to her suggestions.


    Nami Amayama stood with her knife in the middle of the scene, cautiously watching this mysterious person who had just appeared, her eyes slightly squinted.


    A moment later, she suddenly recognized the person''s identity from their attire, her pupils shrank immediately!


    "A person from the Takekawa Family?" Nami Amayama couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart.


    At the same time, two other council members from Koga and Yinghe, Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei, also recognized this mysterious young man.


    "It''s actually a person from the Takekawa Family who has appeared; this man is certainly doomed!" Higashimura Daisuke, hiding in the distant crowd, was faintly excited.


    Amaya Rei, also hiding in the distance, showed a glint of excitement in her eyes¡ªthe Takekawa Family in the Snow Country is one of the two most secretive great families, uninvolved in worldly affairs. Unexpectedly, they had shown up this time.


    The Dead Servant hidden in the distant shadows was also grim, vigilantly watching the young man who had just appeared.


    Kyuyama Takashi, dazed and bloodied, had fallen during the chaos. For him, Akira Mikawa''s death was as shocking as a nuclear explosion.


    However, upon recognizing the identity of this young man, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart despite the shaking.


    In the scene, apart from these few people who recognized his identity, everyone else looked at each other, perplexed.


    They didn''t recognize him at all, but instinctively felt that this guy was no ordinary person and definitely had a powerful background.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and indifferently glanced at the young man in front of him, his age similar to his, and remained silent.


    "Are you the one recently rumored to be stepping on the Martial Alliance and provoking our Snow Country Martial Arts World, a Huaxia person?" the young man asked expressionlessly.


    Ling Fan stayed silent for a bit and then said, "That''s me, but your words are not accurate; this young man is not ''provoking'' your Snow Country Martial Arts World!"


    "Oh? So you''re admitting defeat!" The young man sneered.


    "NO! I am challenging your Snow Country Martial Arts World! Understand?" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Damn it, what is your relationship with Yukieko!" the young man suddenly shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s brow quirked, slightly irritated, "Are you Yukieko''s suitor, follower?"


    The young man''s face turned ashen, and he spat disdainfully, "Bah, that useless woman, worth my pursuit?"


    "Being unable to cultivate was one thing, but daring to collude with the foreign kind, recognizing a thief as your father, and tarnishing the reputation of the Takekawa Family¡ªsuch a person deserves to die!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was immediately curious, casting a glance at Yukieko!


    At that moment, Yukieko gritted her teeth and resolutely stepped forward.


    "Takekawa Haruka, I have long severed all ties with the family. From the day they threw me out, I was no longer a part of the Takekawa Family!" Yukieko said coldly.


    Indeed, the man was none other than her half-brother from the same father, Takekawa Haruka. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to her brother, she paled significantly; he was like heaven while she was like earth, with absolutely no grounds for comparison.


    She was a person abandoned by God, while Takekawa Haruka was God''s favored child, blessed by the deities of the Shrine.


    Little did she know, the reason Takekawa Haruka could receive such blessings from the Shrine was largely because of her.


    Due to her Nine Yin Physique, she was chosen by the Shrine, serving as a reward to the Takekawa Family, leading to Takekawa Haruka''s blessings!


    And Takekawa Haruka, having been blessed by the Shrine, soared rapidly in his cultivation and became the pride of the young generation in Snow Country, looking down on all!


    "How audacious! Do you think you can sever ties with the family and it''s over?


    The family indeed wishes it never had a failure like you, but since you carry the family''s bloodline, you remain a member of the Takekawa Family in life, and even in death, you''ll be a ghost of the Takekawa Family!" Takekawa Haruka rebuked coldly.


    Yukieko''s face grew even paler, her hands and feet cold; the Takekawa Family viewed her as a disgrace, and she felt equally ashamed of her ties with the Takekawa Family!


    Standing to the side, Ling Fan finally understood some of the relations between the two, realizing they were indeed family.


    The surrounding audience also partly understood the situation; it turns out a member of Yukieko''s family had appeared. Recently, Yukieko''s act of pledging loyalty to this person had caused quite a stir in Snow Country.


    Had she been a commoner, it might have gone unnoticed, but she was the first female leader in the underworld of Snow Country and had even founded the "Sakura Association" from scratch!


    Thus, naturally, the level of attention she drew was extremely high; another identity of Yukieko that was rarely mentioned was her membership in the mysterious and low-profile Takekawa Family.


    "Brothers, can someone enlighten me about this Takekawa Family? Are they really that impressive?" a Chinese person immediately asked those around him.


    Not only the Chinese Team but also among those of the Snow Country, many had similar questions.


    These native common folk also did not have a deep understanding of the Takekawa Family.


    However, among these people, there were still those well-informed and vastly experienced.


    "The Takekawa Family has always been rather mysterious and ??low-key, and together with another family, the Chai Jiang Family, they are known as Snow Country''s two great mysterious families.


    As for where exactly the mystery lies, I''m not very clear, but you should know the famous Shrine in Snow Country, right?" suddenly, a Chinese person murmured mysteriously.


    "Brother, you could have spoken faster, how did you even bring up the Shrine and the Shrine Deities?" someone immediately asked, unable to restrain their curiosity.


    "I''ve heard that the chief priests and monks of this shrine are selected from these two major families; beyond that, I''m not sure!" the person replied calmly.


    Upon hearing this, the crowd was taken aback, never expecting such deep connections hidden here, even involving the Shrine and Shrine Deities!


    "Hehe, as for Yukieko''s brother, it seems you are still not entirely in the loop!


    If I''m not mistaken, he is likely the new chosen scion of the Takekawa Family, the pride blessed by the Shrine, Takekawa Haruka!" another well-informed Chinese person spoke up, his face showing a hint of concern!

 Chapter 584 - 584: Earth-Splitting Absolute Blade!

    The crowd, upon hearing this, was all astonished, never expecting this fellow to have such a mysterious background!


    "So what if he''s a gifted prodigy, I believe, he will certainly be no match for Master Ling!" someone immediately spoke out.


    "Brother, don''t be blindly confident. You also saw just now, that Vice Alliance Hierarch was killed by this person with a single strike. You can imagine how terrifying his strength is!" another person rationally reminded.


    "Not necessarily, the Vice Alliance Hierarch also fled in defeat at the hands of Master Ling just now, right? It''s still unknown who is stronger and who is weaker between the two!" the previous speaker retorted, shaking his head.


    "Didn''t you see just now, when the Vice Alliance Hierarch faced Master Ling, he was defeated and fled, but in front of this scion of the Takekawa Family, there was not the slightest resistance!" someone else also objectively spoke up.


    The crowd fell silent upon hearing this, having all witnessed the scene just now.


    Although they were reluctant to admit it, it was the truth!


    At this moment, even the onlookers from Snow Country started to understand the situation, their spirits lifting as they discovered this vital detail.


    Through the comparison, all noticed that Ling Fan was not as strong as Takekawa Haruka. How could they not be thrilled and excited!


    Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei, hiding in the distance, couldn''t contain their excitement, but as a precaution, they didn''t rush forward to show off their prowess.


    "You are simply a disgrace and a failure to our family. On behalf of the Takekawa Family, I''ll give you this worthless creature a chance to atone. End your own life!" Takekawa Haruka coldly said to Yukieko.


    Upon hearing this, the crowd watching was instantly shocked. The Takekawa Family was ruthless, even towards their own!


    In the ''Sakura Association'' headquarters, watching the situation outside through a screen, the group of people immediately became tense!


    "Damn it, I''m going out to save the boss!" someone cried out in rage, their eyes red with fury.


    Murakami Akemi clenched her fists as well, her complexion turning pale as she comforted everyone, "Wait, everyone, don''t be rash. We mustn''t let the boss''s painstaking efforts be in vain. We wouldn''t stand a chance if we went out, and Young Master Ling is by her side, don''t panic!"


    "Are we just going to watch the boss in danger?" someone, unable to contain their indignation, spoke up upon hearing the voices from the screen.


    "If something happens to the boss, even at the risk of the ''Sakura Association''s'' downfall, I will take you all to fight to the death!" Murakami Akemi said solemnly.


    Everyone fell silent, quietly watching everything unfolding on the screen.


    Facing Takekawa Haruka''s threat, Yukieko fell silent. She too had realized through just now''s event that Ling Fan might not be a match for her brother.


    At that moment, caught in turmoil, she was a worthless person; it was Ling Fan who had given her a new lease on life. If her lowly life could be exchanged for Ling Fan''s, it would be worth it!


    "If I end my life as an apology, will you spare my master?" Yukieko asked in a calm yet resolute tone.


    "Heh, you think you, this trash, have the right to bargain with me? Asking you to die is already showing you too much respect!" Takekawa Haruka scoffed with disdain.


    Although there were orders from the Shrine not to kill this sister, if she were to commit suicide, what would that have to do with him?


    That said, it was also because Ling Fan had broken the Yin Soul within Yukieko''s body. Otherwise, with such actions, he would undoubtedly have been noticed by the Shrine, and he would have been in for some serious trouble!


    Yukieko turned pale at Takekawa Haruka''s ridicule; in his presence, she had no dignity at all!


    "Yukieko is mine now. Who the hell are you to threaten her?" Ling Fan''s icy voice lightly interjected.


    Upon hearing this, Yukieko''s heart trembled, and she looked at Ling Fan with eyes filled with gratitude and an unusual emotion.


    "Master!" Yukieko muttered, her tone conflicted.


    "Step back. Your life is mine. Without my command, you don''t have the right to die. Nobody can decide your fate!" Ling Fan said plainly.


    The assertive tone was unquestionably domineering yet infused with touching warmth and care.


    Yukieko pursed her lips and moved to a distant spot, her heart full of emotion.


    Takekawa Haruka''s expression was as dark as still water, staring intently at Ling Fan, "You''re courting death, boy. After I kill you, I''ll take that wretch back for family punishment, to die slowly in pain and despair!"


    A flicker of killing intent flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes as he sneered, "In a moment, I''ll let you get a taste of that!"


    "Presumptuous!" Takekawa Haruka''s face turned cold instantly, and his aura surged violently. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Earth-Splitting Absolute Blade!" Takekawa Haruka roared.


    He immediately drew his sword and stood proudly, his presence merging with the blade, becoming one with it!


    In a flash, a fierce heavenly Sword Qi materialized behind him, the invisible force rampaging silently, slicing through sculptures and buildings within a few dozen feet without a sound.


    "My God, Takekawa Haruka has made his move, is this his power?" The people of Snow Country immediately looked on with faces full of shock and excitement, watching as Takekawa Haruka''s aura became even more ethereal.


    Unlike the previous grand and loud displays, Takekawa Haruka''s momentum was illusory and unfathomable, this formless presence inflicted a profound shock upon the soul.


    Merely standing there, the calm Sword Qi silently diffused, and in contrast, the surrounding silent collapse of the buildings and walls.


    This uncanny visual impact deeply shook the souls of everyone present!


    There is a kind of strength, called silence being more powerful than sound!


    As Takekawa Haruka''s aura continued to climb, an invisible and biting Sword Intent began to emanate from his body, enveloping him in Sword Qi!


    At this moment, he himself had transformed into an indomitable heavenly blade, forcing people to avert their gaze!


    "Whoosh!"


    Takekawa Haruka suddenly moved, his Sword Qi honed to perfection, unrelenting and heading straight for Ling Fan.


    "Die, boy!" Takekawa Haruka coldly commanded, his killing intent bursting forth.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan immediately narrowed his eyes, recognizing that his opponent''s comprehension of Sword Intent had reached a high realm, and in terms of cultivation, the two should be close.


    He wanted to clash head-on with this man to see the gap between them at the same realm!


    Immediately ''Duan Yuan'' in hand, his True Yuan surged within, Sword Intent burst forth, and he directly used the sixth form of the Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, Traceless Pine Wind!


    Like the strength of pine, like the swiftness of wind, one sword stroke, sublime in its simplicity!


    "Hahaha, it seems this Huaxia man is out of tricks, is that all he''s got, just this one stroke?" someone immediately scoffed.


    Truly, when compared, the attacks of the two were less than flattering, Takekawa Haruka''s attack, seemingly simple, yet it felt like an overwhelming tidal wave!


    In contrast, Ling Fan''s strike was like a solitary boat in a storm, insignificant and powerless!


    "This man will surely die under Lord Takekawa''s blade, and we are about to witness this miraculous moment!" the onlookers from Snow Country excitedly turned red-faced.


    The Chinese Team, on the other hand, were incredibly tense.


    "Master Ling has come all this way with bravery, he will certainly not just easily retreat at the hands of this fellow!" murmured a Chinese person at that moment.


    Nami Amayama too was nervous, yet at this level of battle, she could not participate!


    She stood no chance of receiving Takekawa Haruka''s strike!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two clashed, immediately followed by a thunderous roar that resounded through the heavens and earth.


    Everyone looked intently, only to see Takekawa Haruka living up to expectations with a heaven-cleaving blade strike that tore the ground asunder, causing the area within dozens of feet to collapse!


    Upon closer inspection, where was there any sign or trace of Ling Fan?


    "Is... is this the power of the Earth-Splitting Absolute Blade? Truly terrifying, to directly obliterate a man without a trace, he must be dead, right!" A person from Snow Country exclaimed in shock.


    "Hahaha, finally, I can release the pent-up frustration in my heart. That Huaxia thief has finally ascended to the heavens!" another person laughed heartily.


    In an instant, a resounding cheer erupted from the team of Snow Country!

 Chapter 585 - 585 Give Me More!

    The Chinese team and Yukieko, among others, had pale faces, all in utter silence!


    The scene before them was akin to the aftermath of an earthquake. Takekawa Haruka stood in place, holding the katana with both hands, his Protective Gang Qi repelling the scattering dust around him, still maintaining the Force Split Mount Hua posture!


    "Master...Master!" Yukieko''s face was pale, her heart thumping rapidly!


    Nami Amayama tightened her grip on her katana, a serious look on her face, but she didn''t quite believe that War Emperor Beiming had just perished like that!


    If anything had happened to Ling Fan, she would not hesitate to fight to the death against the opponent.


    The figure hidden in the shadows was also extremely tense, slightly bent like a cheetah ready to pounce!


    At this moment, Takekawa Haruka slowly straightened up, the katana in his hand sloping toward the ground as he indifferently glanced at the smoke-obscured and cracked ground before him!


    In that instant strike just now, he could clearly feel that under his overpowering Sword Intent, this Huaxia thief had been directly chopped into the ground, with no chance of survival!


    Immediately, Takekawa Haruka didn''t even bother to look at the smoke-filled pit before him; he didn''t believe that Ling Fan could still be alive under these circumstances!


    Because, in that strike, he had boldly used the Shrine''s Power of Blessing!


    Others might not see it, but the power of this strike was actually several times more than it appeared on the surface. Furthermore, the Power of Blessing had a very strong attack on the soul!


    It should be noted that after each use of the Power of Blessing, it takes a month before it can fully recover!


    Although Takekawa Haruka was arrogant and looked down on everything, he never underestimated his opponents. Facing Ling Fan, he had used his strongest strike, exerting 120% of his strength.


    Takekawa Haruka then turned his head and coldly looked at Yukieko, "Your master has been slain by me. You may follow him in death to show your loyalty as a servant!"


    Yukieko''s knuckles turned white as she clenched her fists, gritting her teeth, "Impossible, my master cannot die, you couldn''t possibly have killed him!"


    "Hahaha, I used the Shrine''s Power of Blessing just now. Do you think he still has a chance of being alive?" Takekawa Haruka scoffed.


    Suddenly he loudly shouted, "Chinese pigs, are you still alive? Fart for me to hear!"


    The sound rolled like a great bell, reverberating loudly, making everyone''s eardrums buzz!


    After a moment, there was still no response from Ling Fan.


    Those who cared about Ling Fan felt a heavy sinking in their hearts!


    "This is bad, Master Ling might really be dead!" someone in the Chinese team said with an ugly expression.


    "The situation doesn''t look good. Even if Master Ling isn''t dead, he must be seriously injured!" another pessimistically said.


    The entire Chinese circle looked awful and disheartened.


    "Hmph, did your master respond even in the slightest? He must have turned to ash by now. If he didn''t die, it would be an insult to the Shrine''s Power of Blessing!" Takekawa Haruka sneered confidently.


    Seeing this, Yukieko''s heart immediately sank to the bottom, the Shrine''s Power of Blessing? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was said to be a very mysterious power, and one might not have the chance to be blessed by it even in dozens of years!


    "Hahaha, Lord Takekawa''s divine might is unmatched, overwhelming Huaxia, bolstering our country''s prestige ¡ª truly a great hero!" Immediately someone from the Snow Country''s team shouted, quickly stirring up a frenzied cheer from the crowd.


    Hearing the exhilarating shouts and cheers of the crowd, Takekawa Haruka felt very pleased, his face full of pride.


    "Haha, you damn trash from Huaxia, y''all better howl for me again.


    "Just now you were acting all tough, yelling and jumping around, goddamn garbage!" the people from Snow Country couldn''t help but vent their pent-up emotions at the Chinese.


    "Pah, damn it, how dare you act so arrogant on our Snow Country turf, motherfucker, you bunch of yellow-skinned pigs, are you brain-dead, idiots!" another person cursed angrily.


    Suddenly, the team from Snow Country became noisy, hurling vicious insults at the Chinese team¡ªit almost came to blows!


    In contrast, the group of Chinese, faces red with rage and eyes nearly bursting, had a suffocating sense of frustration they couldn''t relieve!


    The situation was turning against them, Ling Fan had been defeated; they didn''t dare act arrogantly anymore without their leader. Continuing to pretend toughness would just bring them misfortune!


    Takekawa Haruka felt relieved in his heart; he couldn''t bother himself with these secular world ants; these fellows weren''t even qualified to make him draw his sword.


    After giving Yukieko a cold glance, he immediately turned his gaze towards Nami Amayama, his eyes bursting with killing intent!


    Nami Amayama, feeling a chill on her back from Takekawa''s gaze, held her katana across her chest in defense, constantly on guard while her eyes searched the surroundings.


    She truly couldn''t accept or believe that Ling Fan had just appeared and then perished. It couldn''t possibly be so!


    At that moment, Official Ling was sitting in a deep pit underground, enjoying the process of operating the "Tempering Divine Art."


    "Kid, you''re too stingy, aren''t you? Even such a little bit of Soul Power, you won''t let go?" Holy Princess teased.


    Ling Fan operated the Spell Formula, absorbed the last bit of Soul Power, and then slightly opened his eyes.


    He sighed and said, "Holy Princess, it''s easy for the full to not understand the hungry. Do you know how hard it is to cultivate and increase Soul Power?


    Even a mosquito''s leg is still meat, let alone, this damn thing is a chicken leg, why would I ever let it go!"


    Just now, in his confrontation with Takekawa Haruka, he had sensed a quite potent force of Soul Power suddenly strike.


    If he had clashed directly with the opponent, this force would have been consumed by their combined assault.


    Thus, he decisively abandoned his attack at the first opportunity, took a hit from Takekawa Haruka, and drew this special force towards him.


    And he sat underground quietly absorbing it, merging it into his own Soul Power.


    This round even yielded a little gain, not only making up for the Soul Power overconsumed at the Martial Alliance but also his Soul Power had significantly increased!


    Hearing this, Holy Princess couldn''t help but feel introspective; indeed, this guy, living in the harsh conditions on Earth, had to get by in tough times, cutting corners wherever possible, understandable!


    "Interesting, this thing must be the ''The Power of Blessing'' he spoke of just now, wonder if there''s any left!" Official Ling said, still wanting more.


    However, sensing the commotion outside, his expression suddenly changed, and he surged out!


    At that moment, Takekawa Haruka stood with his katana drawn, glaring coldly at Nami Amayama and said, "Being from Snow Country and yet aiding a man from Huaxia to betray our Snow Country Martial Alliance and kill our brethren, today, you must die!


    The fate of a traitor deserves the judgment of death, I, Takekawa Haruka will kill one to warn a hundred, a warning to the world!"


    As he spoke, Takekawa''s aura abruptly changed, his katana ready, the Sword Qi circulating!


    Figures in the shadows at a distance saw this, sped towards him, and alongside Nami Amayama, took positions surrounding Takekawa Haruka.


    Just at this moment, a cold laugh suddenly resonated in the area.


    "Heh heh, kid, that ''Power of Blessing'' from earlier was quite delectable. Do you have any more? Give me some more!" As the words fell, Ling Fan''s figure suddenly burst out from the deep pit, his sword sweeping across the sky, a White Rainbow Piercing the Sun.

 Chapter 586 - 586: Kill with One Sword and One Palm Strike!

    "What?" Takekawa Haruka exclaimed in shock, his face immediately turning pale.


    "Impossible, how can you still be alive?"


    Takekawa Haruka, the pride of heaven, was bewildered. It should be said that the psyche of this genius from the Snow Country was beginning to crumble.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked, completely taken aback.


    Under his full-strength blow, coupled with the effects of the Shrine''s ''The Power of Blessing'', this guy was still completely unscathed?


    Nami Amayama, who had been nervously preparing for battle, immediately brightened up. She knew that Ling Fan could not possibly have died so easily.


    He was the War Emperor Beiming. Those four words were absolute confidence!


    Yukieko burst into tears of joy. Just now, she truly thought her master was dead. In that moment, she felt as if she had lost everything, everything!


    When she saw Ling Fan again, she realized she felt as if she had come back to life, and also deeply understood that she could not live without this man in her future life!


    Hiding in the distance, Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei, who had been inwardly relieved, were instantly horrified by the scene before them, almost falling to the ground, their faces full of fear!


    "This... these damned people won''t die?" The two were truly scared, one might say completely terrified.


    Without another word, they began to retreat wildly, amid the stunned and trembling expressions of the crowd. They didn''t want to stay here for another moment, nor did they dare!


    The shadow that had been lurking in the dark, preparing to make a move, also suddenly stopped its actions and quietly retreated to a distance when Ling Fan appeared.


    In the crowd, Kyuyama Takashi was old and could not withstand such emotional swings from great joy to great sorrow. Today''s events made this weathered old man unable to control his emotions. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After several moments of excitement and shock, like riding a roller-coaster, his heart disease flared up, and he faltered on the ground.


    But at this moment, who would take care of him?


    The old man lay on the ground clutching his heart, his mouth agape and unable to breathe, his body convulsed a few times, and he kicked out with his legs, dying on the spot!


    As for those People of Snow Country who mocked the Chinese, the situation was no better; their mouths were so agape they could have fit an egg!


    They all seemed to be under a Binding Spell, standing there dumb as wooden chickens, their hearts as if fiercely squeezed, nearly exploding from suffocation!


    "Hahaha, damn Japanese Pirates, laugh, damn it, laugh, motherfucker, laugh again for your grandpa!" the Chinese side was excited. They had nearly suffocated from the frustrations just a moment ago.


    "Master Ling, kill this damn thing, I swear, later on, butcher all these damn Japanese Pirates!" One of the Chinese heatedly shouted, nearly fainting from the humiliation inflicted by these People of Snow Country.


    This shout scared the surrounding onlookers from Snow Country, who were immediately frightened out of their wits, thinking this was too sudden a turn of events!


    These people didn''t say another word and were already scared out of their guts, no longer having confidence in Takekawa Haruka!


    Instantly, they scattered. If Ling Fan had died just now, these Chinese wouldn''t have fared well!


    By the same logic, since Takekawa Haruka hadn''t killed Ling Fan just now, he was doomed, and if Takekawa Haruka was doomed, they would all be in trouble.


    "Damn, hahaha, these cowards, actually running away, hahaha, a bunch of wimps, stand still if you dare, yell at your grandpa again!" The Chinese side immediately erupted with overwhelming laughter, delighting in their triumph.


    In the ''Sakura Association'', those who were ready to rush out and share life and death with Yukieko also suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    All of them looked at the screen in shock; Yukieko, their leader, was too terrifying, even the child of destiny from Snow Country''s Takekawa family, blessed by the Shrine, couldn''t harm him.


    "Hahaha, that slash of yours just now wasn''t bad, you almost wounded me. Now, take my sword strike in return!


    To express my gratitude for your ''The Power of Blessing,'' I have decided to reciprocate with the Seventh Style of the Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, which will be my first execution!" Ling Fan immediately responded with a hearty laugh.


    "Break-Mountain-Cloud-Fall!"


    A single sword strike breaks the mountain, a Green Abyss cloud falls.


    As Ling Fan slashed out with his sword, the wind stirred and the clouds moved as if the heavens themselves were about to be torn apart!


    In sheer shock, Takekawa Haruka reacted hastily; this sword strike made him feel an immense sense of crisis, causing his body to break out in a sweat!


    A deadly aura of life and death lingered in his mind, and there was no time left to ponder how Ling Fan had survived that previous strike!


    What needed consideration now was how he could survive this strike from his opponent!


    Furthermore, seeing those from the Snow Country scattering like birds and beasts, his heart found it hard to accept, his face flushing red!


    "Damn it, you bastard, do you know who I am? My Takekawa Family is a high-class family looked after by the Shrine, you dare to touch me, and you will surely have no burial ground!" Takekawa Haruka slashed out with all his might, while simultaneously bellowing furiously, his eyes nearly splitting.


    However, the only answer he received was Ling Fan''s White Rainbow Piercing the Sun.


    "Boom!" A thunderous noise reverberated, and an energy storm rampaged.


    In the horrified gaze of Takekawa Haruka, the Broken Sword in Ling Fan''s hand, which he had looked down upon, actually cut through his katana.


    It continually grew larger, larger, and even larger in front of his eyes!


    Takekawa Haruka felt his entire being explode, his soul leaving his body, teetering on the brink of life and death, which triggered the limitless potential hidden within him.


    Incredibly, he managed just in time to dodge the fatal blow, avoiding being split in two.


    Even so, the Sword Qi released by Ling Fan''s sword shaved off half of his shoulder!


    "Ah~"


    "Son of a bitch, I swear, the Takekawa Family will never rest until you are dead!" Takekawa Haruka roared furiously, his robe soaked in blood.


    Ling Fan closed in quickly, his gaze turning icy, "Soaring Sky Palm!"


    "Boom!"


    "Puff~"


    Ling Fan''s palm struck directly onto Takekawa Haruka''s chest!


    Accompanied by a resounding explosion, Takekawa Haruka felt a terrifying force that seemed to destroy the heavens and the earth enter his body, wildly rampaging and destroying every cell within!


    After being thrown several meters away, his body suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, completely disappearing without a trace!


    "Hmph, to think you could threaten me," Ling Fan sneered disdainfully.


    The mysterious Takekawa Family, the conceited proud son of heaven, was thus slain by Ling Fan with a single sword stroke and a palm strike!


    This scene made everyone present tremble with fear!

 Chapter 587 - 587: 587

    Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei, who had originally fled to a distant location and were about to leave the scene, stood still.


    Still harboring a last glimmer of hope, they hoped to see Takekawa Haruka make a comeback and kill Ling Fan, so they reluctantly lingered!


    However, the terrifying scene before them shocked them both so much that they nearly collapsed to the ground!


    The briefly stunned pair quickly came to their senses and ran desperately for their lives!


    "Damn it, to hell with this, this freak is not someone we can handle, he truly is Ling Beiming, we must notify the Clan Leader right away!" Higashimura Daisuke was so frightened that he cursed and then disappeared around the corner.


    Amaya Rei did similarly, having lost all her senses, she immediately confirmed Ling Fan''s identity as Ling Beiming without a doubt, and this matter must be reported to the Yinghe executives right away¡ªSnow Country''s skies are about to change!


    In the blink of an eye, he also disappeared around the corner following Higashimura Daisuke''s steps.


    After hanging Takekawa Haruka, Ling Fan casually glanced in the direction of the street corner where Higashimura Daisuke and Amaya Rei had fled.


    "Damn, these two guys are quite clever!" Ling Fan chortled.


    With the death of Takekawa Haruka, the scene completely descended into chaos, and the onlooking People of Snow Country were also terror-stricken, fearful that Ling Fan might kill them all in a fit of rage, so they all fled for their lives!


    Ling Fan watched these people leave, but had no interest in dealing with these powerless ants.


    It was just unfortunate for Takekawa Haruka who, until her death, did not realize that she had died at the hands of someone above her!


    However, even if she knew that Ling Fan was Ling Beiming, she would not have backed down, as she had already become completely arrogant.


    If she had known that Ling Fan was Ling Beiming, she would probably have been even more frantically excited, presumably wanting to use Ling Beiming as a stepping stone to rise to fame in the World Martial Arts.


    "Master Ling is heroically peerless, the pride of our Huaxia!" Immediately, a Chinese person couldn''t help but shout excitedly.


    "Master Ling, you''re so cool, can I get your autograph!" Immediately, a glamorous woman excitedly asked Ling Fan.


    Suddenly, a crowd of Chinese people boiled over, with various requests for a photo together.


    Seeing this, Official Ling''s temple darkened, somewhat speechless.


    "You all hurry and leave, this place is very dangerous, no one can protect you all the time, you shouldn''t be involved in this!" Ling Fan immediately kindly warned everyone.


    After all, they were fellow Chinese, and although Ling Fan was somewhat helpless towards these people, he wouldn''t just watch them get hurt!


    "Thank you, Master Ling. Okay, everyone, let''s withdraw quickly, don''t cause any trouble for Master Ling!" Immediately, someone sensible shouted among the crowd and took the lead to leave.


    Now, Ling Fan looked at the time and the sky, figuring that Ninja Village should be engaging soon; having just eliminated several core members of Yinghe and Koga, he should have reduced some pressure for everyone¡ªthe trip to the Martial Alliance wasn''t a waste!


    "Princess, you protect Yukieko and leave, find a safe place and wait for my message!" Ling Fan immediately instructed Nami Amayama.


    "Beiming, what about you?" Nami Amayama asked with concern.


    "Master, I''m not going anywhere, I want to stay with you!" Yukieko said firmly, with pursed lips.


    Ling Fan scratched his head, slightly troubled, "This is an order, you are too weak, I still have a lot to do and it''s inconvenient to bring you along!"


    "Beiming, where are you going, I''ll find you once I''ve settled her!" Nami Amayama spoke.


    "Now you''re ''Princess'', don''t you understand? Protecting Yukieko''s safety is your duty. I''m going to Ninja Village to make a visit; our old friend might have already started.


    Everything has just begun; do you think I came alone just to vent my anger on a few trash?" Ling Fan said with a faint smile.


    Nami Amayama suddenly realized it, her face showing some shock.


    "Damn it, I knew you must be hiding something from me!" Nami Amayama said, not in a good mood.


    However, she knew Ling Fan was doing it for her good, not wanting her to put herself in danger, considering her identity as a person of Snow Country, not wanting to disrupt her normal life in Snow Country!


    Now, Ling Fan not letting her join this mission was also considering her situation in every possible way.


    "Dead man!" Nami Amayama cursed silently in her heart, somewhat touched. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, she was a person of Snow Country¡ªthis was an unchangeable fact. It was okay to seek revenge, but if she were to indiscriminately kill those people from Snow Country, she would still feel somewhat guilty.


    This was the case with those Martial Alliance members she had just killed; although she knew that regardless of whether she killed these people, she would have no place in Snow Country in the future, sparing them would not earn her any praise!


    But some things were personal knots, unrelated to the views of others!


    "Alright, you take Yukieko and leave quickly; this place is not suitable for a long stay!" Ling Fan urged.


    "Yes!" Nami Amayama didn''t babble and immediately responded.


    "Let''s go!" She then pulled Yukieko and disappeared around the corner.


    Ling Fan watched the two leave, then turned and headed in another direction. The hidden shadow hesitated for a moment!


    Watching the direction Nami Amayama and Ling Fan disappeared, it immediately followed Ling Fan''s figure!


    In the Shrine, the Chief Priest looked at the time, unable to sit still as no news had come back.


    Just then, a novice monk burst out in panic, his voice trembling, "Chief Priest, it''s bad, I just went to the backyard to fetch water and found a body in the well!"


    "What?" Hearing this, the Chief Priest was immediately alarmed.


    "Show me!"


    He then hurriedly followed the panic-stricken novice monk toward the backyard direction!


    PS: Fifth Watch of the Night up for offer! By the way, Starfire Jun did some calculations, and the updates owed since the move in April have been made up!


    More will continue with Fifth Watch of the Night, Starfire Jun normally updates about three chapters nearly seven thousand characters daily!


    More updates are bonus, fewer than three updates are debts to you all, never failing to keep his word, the reputation is there, thank you all for your support, continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 588 - 588: Attack on the Ninja Village!

    ```


    The Shrine Priest hurried to the backyard, where several monks from the temple had already gathered.


    In this backyard were two wells, one of which had fallen into disrepair over the years and had become dried up. Today, a novice monk had come to repair it and had inadvertently discovered the body inside, scaring the young monk witless!


    "The Chief Priest has arrived, the Chief Priest has arrived, make way, make way!" The novice monk quickly shouted to the onlookers.


    The Chief Priest stepped forward, covering his nose and mouth; the body that had been fished out was starting to smell, indicating that it had been dead for some time.


    "Turn it over for me to see!" The Chief Priest ordered, looking at the body clothed in black, his heart skipping a beat.


    At once, a young monk used a stick to flip the body over, and as the Chief Priest got a clear view of the corpse''s face, he was immediately shocked!


    "This..." The Chief Priest''s face drained of color, and cold sweat began to bead on his forehead.


    "Chief Priest, do you recognize him?" The novice monk asked tremblingly.


    "Don''t make a scene, find a place to bury him, and have a few of you perform a ritual to liberate his soul!" The Chief Priest instructed and then left the backyard in a panic.


    Returning to the rear hall, the Chief Priest could no longer sit still, feeling as though his soul had left his body!


    The black-clothed corpse was no other than the Dead Servant he had sent to "Sakura Association" to monitor and capture Yukieko ¡ª and he had not expected him to be already dead!


    But then, who was the one he had sent?


    Walking back and forth in the room, the Chief Priest couldn''t contain himself and dialed the communication method again.


    Meanwhile, a dark figure trailing far behind Ling Fan received the message alert, hesitated for a moment, and then removed the devices on his body as well as the communication equipment in his ear.


    With a simple squeeze, he disabled them and then threw them into the underbrush, continuing to stealthily follow Ling Fan.


    When the Chief Priest heard the disconnected signal tone on the phone, his scalp went numb, and he shuddered violently, feeling as though he had fallen into an abyss.


    Suddenly feeling as if he had been dancing with death these past few days, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and, trembling, called the Shrine on the other side. With such a significant incident having occurred, he had to report to the higher-ups.


    Once the call connected, the Shrine Priest swiftly relayed the events in detailed haste, and upon hearing, the Shrine Abbot exploded with fury.


    After berating the Shrine Priest, he slammed down the phone and hurriedly rushed to the backyard hall!


    ... S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, near Amaterasu Mountain in Yinghe.


    A group of backpackers disguised as donkey friends converged from remote paths in all directions, numbering over a thousand.


    These people were from Dragon Gate, having disembarked from the Diamond Princess, and after disembarking, they rushed to the designated point to retrieve their parcels and hurried over.


    Finally, they gathered in the dense woods on the perimeter of Amaterasu Mountain, a dark mass of people.


    At that moment, a noble man wearing a beret stood in front of the crowd, with six people standing beside him!


    However, these six all wore specially crafted black masks with golden wire cloud patterns, a distinctive mark of the Hell Idlers.


    The beret-wearing man was exceptionally excited; he was the overall leader for this mission, named Nick!


    He was the only one who knew the origins of the people beside him, never imagining that in his lifetime he would have the opportunity to cooperate and fight alongside the legendary Hell Idlers.


    For him, it was a supreme honor, enough to boast to his descendants in the future!


    "Let''s do a headcount to see if anyone''s missing!" said the Elf.


    ```


    Nick immediately felt invigorated and began dividing the people below into groups to start a roll call!


    In less than a few minutes, they had clarified everything.


    Nick''s deputy, Sandy, immediately stepped forward to report, "Report, all one thousand two hundred people are in position!"


    The Elves and others nearby nodded slightly, as these people''s quality and efficiency were acceptable; they managed to complete a census in a matter of minutes!


    Seeing the Hell Idlers nod, Nick felt greatly encouraged!


    He immediately turned to the Elves and replied, "The personnel are ready; please give your orders!"


    The well-trained and orderly members of Dragon Gate below looked at the few individuals upfront wearing black masks in surprise.


    Even their leader Nick was so respectful towards these individuals, they wondered who they were, as they had only received the mission orders and were unaware of the specific tasks at hand!


    The Elf nodded in satisfaction and began giving orders to Nick according to the earlier plan, organizing the personnel in an ordered fashion.


    This series of command arrangements took half an hour, and that was with the well-qualified Dragon Gate team members; it might have taken a whole day with ordinary people!


    Looking at the sky, the Elf said to Nick, "It''s about time; you can brief your people on the mission targets, and then we''ll set off!"


    Nick took a deep breath and addressed the people below, "Listen up, everyone. Our mission is to eliminate the Ninja Village hidden within Amaterasu Mountain. Kill every person you see, kill every dog, leave no one breathing. Do you understand?"


    Upon hearing this, the people below exchanged glances and then became visibly excited!


    Only now did they truly understand the target of this mission, and the objective was damn exciting!


    The Ninja Bloodline of the Snow Country holds a place in the Martial Arts World.


    Now, what they were about to do was to annihilate a Ninja Village; just the thought of it was damn exhilarating!


    After the excitement came the shocking realization that the mysterious employer sending them, Dragon Gate, was definitely a super terrifying existence!


    After going over some precautionary matters, under the leadership of the Elder Leisure People, they set off in different directions, converging on Yinghe''s headquarters!


    The one thousand two hundred people were split into six large teams, fanning out deeper into Amaterasu Mountain.


    Nick followed by the Elf''s side, their team functioning as the brain of the entire operation, the overall commander!


    After traveling some distance, the Elf took out the equipment he was carrying and checked their location.


    He then instructed Nick, "Give the order; have your people start setting up the blocking stations. Once we engage in combat, cut off their possibility of external communication!"


    Immediately, Nick relayed the Elf''s orders down the chain of command!


    In about ten minutes, several temporary blocking stations were built and tested, and after completion, the group proceeded on their march.


    The same scene was also unfolding at Mount Hachiman.


    "Hahaha, I can finally swing my thirsty great sword to my heart''s content. Dear Ninja lords, I''m coming for you!" the Novice Monk ''Eagle'' laughed lewdly, carrying a ''Godslaying Sniper'' on his shoulder.


    Nora followed closely by Azure Dragon''s side; at Koga, Azure Dragon was the overall commander, and everyone was wearing communication radios in their ears.


    Upon hearing Eagle''s bizarre laugh, everyone chuckled. They all felt the same way, having not left the mountain for two years, they were all bursting at the seams!


    "Be careful, everyone. In this Ninja Village, women, children, and infants are all Assassins and Warriors. When you face them, no need to hold back!" Azure Dragon instructed everyone over the mic.

 Chapter 589 - 589: The Crisis of the Sakura Association

    The shocking event that occurred at the Sakura Association quickly swept through the surrounding area and even the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World.


    Members of the Kuno clan, panic-stricken, rushed to Kuno Yukki''s study.


    "My lord, something terrible has happened outside, the sky of Snow Country is falling!" The messenger immediately exclaimed at the door, drenched in sweat.


    At that moment, Kuno Yukki was in his study, groping a kimono-clad beauty.


    The beauty''s face turned pale, and upon hearing the noise outside, she silently let out a sigh of relief!


    "Damn, what''s with the fuss, where has the sky of Snow Country fallen, roll in here!" Kuno Yukki, whose mood was spoiled by the noise outside, immediately had an ugly expression on his face.


    The beauty quickly got off Kuno Yukki''s lap and stood aside.


    "Thud!"


    The messenger at the door pushed it open in panic, stumbling at the entrance due to his extreme nervousness!


    Seeing this, Kuno Yukki''s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot!


    "My lord, the Martial Alliance has been taken down!" The man who fell on the floor blurted out before he could even stand up.


    "Damn!" Kuno Yukki, hearing this, slammed his hand on the desk and stood up.


    "What did you say? Repeat it to me, or I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"


    Kuno Yukki was infuriated, doubting his own ears, and stared intently at the reporting person.


    The frightened messenger, his soul almost leaving his body, immediately reported the news he had received in full detail.


    After listening, Kuno Yukki was totally bewildered.


    "What did you say? All three protectors of the Martial Alliance are incapacitated, one has defected, and even Vice Alliance Hierarch Akira Mikawa is dead?" Kuno Yukki felt as if the sky was collapsing.


    The Kuno clan had always held the Martial Alliance in high regard, and such a shocking upheaval was like half the sky had fallen!


    However, since Akira Mikawa had deserted during battle and got killed by the Takekawa Family, Kuno Yukki couldn''t say much. Although the Shrine was aloof from the secular world, it had a status above the Martial Alliance.


    And since the Takekawa Family was a vassal of the Shrine, he couldn''t get involved and could only leave the matter to the Martial Alliance to deal with.


    Most likely, it would come to nothing!


    What he didn''t expect, however, was that even Takekawa Haruka was dead!


    "Where is the Leader, Sima Tianhao, and where has the murderer fled to now?" Kuno Yukki fired off questions one after another.


    "Lord Sima of the Martial Alliance has been away recently, his whereabouts unknown, and that Huaxia villain has also vanished!" The subordinate replied hastily, taking a deep breath.


    Just then, a beautiful woman burst in, flustered and frantic!


    "Father, something''s happened to the Martial Alliance!" As soon as the woman appeared, she cried out in alarm with a panic-stricken face.


    Kuno Yukki looked up and saw his daughter, Kuno Natsuko, who was also the wife of Head of the Martial Alliance Sima Tianhao, a disciple of the Aikido School with a Fifth Grade Martial Arts Cultivation Level!


    "I just received the news; do you know where my son-in-law is now?" Kuno Yukki suppressed the turmoil in his heart and asked anxiously.


    "A few days ago, I heard him say that he seemed to be going to Yue Shan, so he should be there now. I rushed back from my teacher''s place as soon as I got the news, not expecting it to be true. Now, the entire Martial Alliance is in a state of panic!" Kuno Natsuko said, her face pale.


    "Damn, go to Yue Shan immediately, urge your husband to come forth, I''ll send someone to the Sakura Association to rescue Guardian Maemoto right now!" Kuno Yukki hurriedly ordered.


    "Yes, father, the Sakura Association deserves death for their treachery; such an organization must not be allowed to exist!" Kuno Natsuko said through clenched teeth with hatred.


    Without another word, Kuno Yukki ordered, "Notify our clan leaders in the Secular World to deploy the Guard Army immediately. After rescuing our people from the Sakura Association, exterminate them!"


    "Yes, sir!" the subordinate immediately replied.


    "When necessary, dispatch the Heaven Army immediately, go!" Kuno Yukki roared.


    His subordinate acknowledged the order and retreated in panic.


    After greeting her father, Kuno Natsuko also hurriedly left!


    Meanwhile, in the Takekawa Family, the atmosphere was exceptionally oppressive and heavy.


    Takekawa Hiroto had also received the news that Takekawa Haruka had been tragically killed at the entrance of the ''Sakura Association''.


    "Damn it, my Takekawa Family has lost a genius and hope for reaching the God Realm, damn it!" Takekawa Hiroto roared in anger, nearly fainting.


    "Damn ''Sakura Association,'' someone, prepare the car, I want to go personally to the Shrine!


    Also, send people to slaughter that damned gang at the ''Sakura Association''!" Takekawa Hiroto was so full of anger that his face turned ashen.


    In the back hall of the Shrine, the Shrine Host reported the news just received from Beishan Shrine.


    "Hee hee~"


    A sinister and grating cackling sounded in anger, startling the Shrine Host into a cold sweat, who then hastily prostrated himself.


    "Go, send someone to find out, you must get me the news, if you can''t find the person, eradicate that ''Sakura Association'' for me!" A fierce roar came out from the palace.


    The Shrine Host immediately accepted the order and retreated hurriedly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Ichiro Kuno''s room, the guy had just returned from the Martial Alliance in a fluster.


    Tang Anqi was addicted to cultivation, and these past few days, she had been eagerly awaiting Ichiro''s swift return at home!


    "Ichiro, I''ve been waiting for you for so long, come quickly!" Tang Anqi caught hold of Kuno Ichiro, her eyes shining.


    Kuno Ichiro shivered on the spot, now a bit afraid of seeing Tang Anqi, not feeling the freshness of the beginning!


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said sheepishly, "An Qi, wait a moment, there''s news about Ling Fan!"


    "Oh? What happened!" Tang Anqi''s spirit jolted fiercely, her gaze burning.


    Ichiro Kuno didn''t hold anything back and immediately relayed the news he had just received!


    Upon hearing this, Tang Anqi''s face turned pale, the news dealing her no small blow.


    "He... is that strong?" Tang Anqi stammered, recalling the scene that had occurred at Nine Dragons Mountain.


    Kuno Ichiro sighed, consoling her, "An Qi, let it go for now, forget about revenge, that guy is not someone we can deal with!"


    Upon hearing this, a cold and fierce killing intent flashed in Tang Anqi''s eyes. Feeling the Vital Energy inside her body that had already broken through to the Second-Grade Cultivation Level, a boundless desire for revenge surged in her heart.


    Such a cultivation speed was definitely terrifying.


    "Just give me time, I will definitely surpass you; revenge is within reach!" Tang Anqi silently vowed in her heart.


    "But, don''t be discouraged, there is still hope. Lord Sima, the Leader, has not returned yet. I''m afraid that by the time he does, that kid might have already fled in the wind!" Ichiro Kuno immediately reassured Tang Anqi.


    Tang Anqi took a deep breath upon hearing this, calming her emotions slightly, and realized that seeking others'' help wasn''t a long-term solution. Some things could only be resolved by oneself!


    "Ichiro, it''s getting late, let''s rest!" Tang Anqi said faintly.


    Upon hearing this, Kuno Ichiro shivered, "That... I still have some public affairs to deal with today, I might rest a bit later..."


    As he spoke, he sneakily retreated into his study, feeling a bit overwhelmed by Tang Anqi lately!


    Seeing this, Tang Anqi couldn''t help but curse inwardly, "Useless!"


    Meanwhile, she considered changing her target as she could clearly feel that the speed of energy gain and Cultivation Level improvement from Ichiro Kuno was slowing down lately!

 Chapter 590 - 590: Enemy Attack!

    Inside the headquarters of the Sakura Association, Murakami Akemi received a phone call and immediately convened a meeting of the gang.


    "I just got word that the Guard Army is mobilizing and heading straight for us!" Murakami Akemi announced the significant news to everyone present.


    "Hiss~"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the meeting hall gasped in shock!


    "Damn it, the Guard Army has been deployed?" the crowd exchanged looks.


    "Yes, I knew we couldn''t stay out of this one. They can''t find Young Master Ling and Keiko, so they''re definitely going to take it out on us!


    Don''t forget who died before; any one of them could shake the Snow Country Martial Arts World to its core!" Murakami Akemi stated gravely.


    "Ah, the Dragon Head''s efforts were all in vain!" someone immediately sighed.


    "Not entirely in vain. They''re mostly venting their frustration on us, they might not rush to wipe us out!


    Someone, go bring out Guardian Maemoto from the dungeon, everyone get ready, we might need to run soon!" Murakami Akemi immediately ordered.


    "Boss, what about this territory!" someone immediately protested reluctantly.


    "As long as we have people, are we afraid of losing territory?" Murakami Akemi stated sternly.


    Soon, Maemoto Kento was brought out, still oblivious of what had happened while in the dungeon!


    "You bastards, untie me now! You''re fools to oppose the Martial Alliance. Just wait to be crushed by the Martial Alliance!" Maemoto Kento snorted coldly, threatening the people of the Sakura Association.


    "Boss, how should we handle this guy?" someone immediately asked Murakami Akemi for instructions.


    "Boss?" Maemoto Kento, dragging his weakened body, glanced at Murakami Akemi in confusion.


    "Hahaha, where''s your boss? Changed so soon?"


    Murakami Akemi furrowed his brows in thought, glanced at the despicable Maemoto, "The Guard Army and other forces are on their way. Although he''s useless now, if he''s rescued, he certainly won''t speak well of us!"


    Upon hearing about the rescue, Maemoto Kento''s spirits lifted, and he coldly snorted, "If you want to have it easy, kneel and repent now, for when the Martial Alliance''s army arrives soon, maybe they''ll spare you a quick death!"


    This guy still thought Ling Fan had abandoned the Sakura Association and arrogantly awaited the Martial Alliance''s revenge!


    Murakami Akemi, without even glancing at him, immediately instructed the people below, "This man cannot be spared; keeping him brings us no advantage, and killing him will still provoke the Martial Alliance''s revenge!"


    Upon hearing this, Maemoto Kento was somewhat relieved, thinking these people didn''t dare to harm him!


    However, Murakami Akemi''s next words terrified him completely.


    "So, let''s be swift about it. Chop him up and feed him to the dogs in the kennel, leaving no trace that could lead back to us!" Murakami Akemi said coldly. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maemoto Kento, "...."


    At Murakami Akemi''s command, someone immediately rushed forward and restrained him from both sides!


    "I...I am a protector of the Martial Alliance, you... have you gone mad?" Maemoto Kento''s limbs went cold, and he was scared out of his wits.


    Imagine, he, a revered protector of the Martial Alliance, how glorious?


    To end up a meal for dogs? He couldn''t accept it and immediately lost his composure!


    "Slap~"


    Maemoto Kento was immediately slapped, "Protect my ass, you''re in this sorry state and still acting tough; our dogs are lucky today, getting to eat a protector''s meat, hahaha!"


    Immediately, a few people dragged Maemoto Kento towards the kennel!


    "Spurt~"


    Outraged to the extreme, Maemoto Kento suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted!


    After dealing with Maemoto Kento, the people of the Sakura Association quickly dispersed, disappearing into the night and leaving an empty house behind.


    For organizations like theirs, money was kept in accounts. They had few fixed assets, always ready to face emergencies and to move in a moment''s notice!


    ...


    Amaterasu Mountain, Elf and others with Dragon Gate had quietly infiltrated the perimeter of Ninja Village.


    "Be careful, everyone. According to the information, Ninja Village spans dozens of square miles, filled with danger and traps at every turn, especially as we get closer to the core area!" Elf reminded everyone through the earpiece.


    All were exceedingly cautious, feeling both a thrill and a tension in their hearts.


    At that moment, under the leadership of the Hell Idlers, the Dragon Gate members formed into teams of two hundred, and each team was further divided into ten groups, with twenty people per group!


    "Report, report, Team C, Group 9 has spotted enemy movements, spotted enemy movements!" someone immediately whispered into the earpiece.


    Team C was led by Barbie. Upon hearing the report, she immediately picked up the binoculars and looked in the direction reported by her teammate!


    At once, she saw a ninja sitting cross-legged on a tree branch.


    "Everyone be alert, we''re on the outskirts, and there should be many ninjas on night watch. Take him down!" Barbie whispered a reminder immediately.


    Everyone crouched down cautiously on the ground, observing their surroundings, while two snipers from Barbie''s Group 9 immediately came forward, their guns equipped with silencers.


    The scope was an infrared night vision thermal imager, making it easy to aim at the enemy even at night!


    The Dragon Gate sniper aimed at the ninja''s head and immediately pulled the trigger!


    "Bang!"


    The bullet, propelled by gunpowder, shot out of the barrel like a meteor, heading straight for the ninja''s head.


    This sniper was a veteran who had seen many battles, and he was full of confidence in this shot.


    However, just as the bullet left the barrel, a sudden change occurred.


    The ninja, who had been sitting cross-legged on the branch resting, suddenly opened his eyes, which sparkled brilliantly.


    He felt a strong, ominous premonition in his heart.


    Ninjas have a particularly special ability, the sixth sense, which essentially is intuition!


    Many times, they rely on this elusive feeling to avoid crises time and time again!


    In fact, if one were to explain it, there is some scientific basis for this.


    Because ninja cultivation emphasizes becoming one with nature and blending with the natural environment!


    And the ninjas of Ninja Village, having lived here for generations, are more than familiar with every blade of grass and tree, becoming one with their environment!


    The flow and changes in the air, any slight movement, would trigger their keen senses.


    Upon perceiving the danger, the ninja swiftly leaped down from the branch!


    "Bang!"


    The moment the ninja left his original position, a bullet hit where he had been, piercing straight through the tree trunk.


    The ninja was shocked and immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Damn it, an attack?" The ninja was confused, as this had never happened before!


    "Fuck!"


    The sniper, discovering his shot had missed, Couldn''t help but curse.


    Just then, a backup member who had been on guard decisively pulled the trigger, and a ''bang'' shot hit the ninja''s thigh.


    This was while the ninja was still in mid-air, unable to leverage anything; otherwise, the shot might not have hit him.


    "Shit!" The second sniper also could not help but curse.


    Having failed as soon as he made a move, he felt humiliated.


    "Thud!"


    The shot ninja suddenly fell to the ground, his face full of panic, his mind completely boggled!


    "We''ve been exposed, everyone push forward with full force, fire at anyone you see!" Elf immediately ordered Mike.


    She hadn''t expected to be exposed so quickly but could understand that aside from the expertise of the Dragon Gate members, these ninjas were indeed not easy to handle.


    These guys were top-notch assassins to begin with, and now their thousand-strong force wanted to enter without a sound, which obviously was not very likely!


    With Elf''s command, everyone no longer bothered hiding, and they pushed forward aggressively with their guns.


    When the lookout ninja saw the sudden appearance of countless bustling heads, he was stunned.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The ninja shouted hysterically.


    At the same time, he frantically pulled a signal flare from his chest and fired it. Immediately, a red stream of light shot towards the sky!

 Chapter 591 - 591: 591

    "Damn it, I''ll kill that idiot!" Seeing that red streak shooting straight up to the sky, the two snipers who had fired earlier looked upset.


    At that moment, everyone''s faces were ugly to look at, that red flare signified that they were completely exposed!


    "Charge!" The two snipers who had failed to shoot before now saw red and charged in the direction of the ninja.


    The whole battlefield was exposed because of the mistake of these two, how could they bear it?


    "Fuck, you two pieces of trash, what the hell are you doing, breaking down at the critical moment!" Nick was also very frustrated, feeling like he had lost face in front of these Elder Leisure People.


    "It''s alright, no harm done. Other teams encountering this might also make mistakes. Just push forward with all your strength!" The Elf immediately reassured them.


    The two snipers charged forward desperately. The ninja had been shot in the leg, touched the ground with both hands, and with one leg supporting him, he pushed on his injured leg and still managed to run quite fast!


    "Bang!"


    Another gunshot rang out, and another burst of blood splattered from the other leg of the fleeing ninja, breaking his bone.


    The weapons that Dragon Gate had prepared this time were mostly light weapons, but they didn''t have much difficulty against those below the Grandmaster Realm, provided they could hit the target.


    In Ling Fan''s tactical deployment, the people from Dragon Gate were there to deal with the minions below the Grandmaster Realm. Those in the Grandmaster Realm were handled by these Elder Leisure People, and the tougher ones would be dealt with by Official Ling himself!


    After all, there weren''t many real experts! These several Elder Leisure People were enough to handle them!


    Even after losing the ability to move with both legs, the ninja still supported himself on his hands and crawled forward desperately, showing a strong will to live! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Motherfucker, let''s see if I let you run!" The first sniper cursed angrily with his face full of rage, rushed up, and shot the ninja in the back.


    The ninja immediately stopped in his tracks and lay motionless on the ground.


    "Damn dog, run then, fuck!" The first sniper went up to him, and fiercely stomped on the ninja''s injured and mangled leg.


    Just then, the situation took a sudden turn. The ninja who had been lying face down on the ground suddenly lashed out, flipped over, threw his hand up, and several hidden weapons shot straight toward them!


    "Pfft!"


    Caught off guard, the first sniper was shot squarely, with one of the hidden weapons hitting right between his eyebrows!


    "Thud!"


    The sniper''s eyes bulged open, and he collapsed to the ground with his eyes wide open in death!


    His teammate who had followed up behind was immediately shocked, raised his submachine gun, and ''rattatattat'' sprayed the ninja on the ground into a sieve!


    "Damn it!" The second sniper rushed over, looked at his teammate who had died so senselessly, and gently closed his eyes.


    "What happened, what''s going on?" Nick shouted through the headset.


    "Report to the leader, we''ve lost a teammate!" Barbie immediately replied through the headset.


    The Elf took a deep breath, and said to Nick calmly, "This is a war, not everyone can leave this land alive. I hope you can follow our plans. Any rashness or impulsiveness here can cost you your life!


    Our opponents are not just any ninja, but the entire Ninja Village, with thousands of people inside. The one who just died might have been the weakest, or at best mediocre, in that Ninja Village!


    So, I hope everyone doesn''t fight on their own. If it were easy, we Hell Idlers wouldn''t need to be leading the team!"


    The Elf''s words, spoken through Mike, instantly reached the ears of everyone on the field.


    Everyone fell silent, and then they were all shocked!


    "What? The Hell Idlers?" Nick''s deputy, Sandy, couldn''t help exclaiming in shock.


    This exclamation immediately voiced the questions many had in their hearts. There were two kinds of Hell Idlers, and everyone had assumed they were following the Hell Idlers led by Kern!


    "I can tell those of you who need to know, about our identity," the Elf said after pondering for a moment.


    She realized that to fight this battle well, these people needed to have strict organization and discipline. Obviously, their performance just now had been disappointing!


    It was just the beginning, and before they had even warmed up, they had lost a life that shouldn''t have been lost!


    This only signified one thing: these people lacked reverence for their identity and lacked absolute obedience!


    Nick obviously understood this too, and after taking a deep breath, said through Mike in a deep voice, "They are the Elder Leisure People. If you don''t want to leave your bodies in this foreign land, then obediently follow my orders!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. The Elder Leisure People held a much heavier presence in their hearts compared to the Hell Idlers led by Kern!


    "Our other brothers, on another battlefield, you better perk up and not tarnish Dragon Gate''s reputation in front of the Hell Idlers!" Nick immediately encouraged everyone.


    Everyone instantly became alert, their demeanor became solemn, and the previous laxness and carelessness were gone!


    Looking again at those in front wearing the black cloud-patterned masks, everyone''s expressions were serious and filled with awe.


    Seeing the change in everyone''s demeanor, the Elf felt somewhat satisfied.


    Then she announced through Mike in a stern voice, "Everyone listen, this battle is a gift for the glorious return of War Emperor Beiming, it''s not just the glory of the Idlers, but also an opportunity and honor for you, Dragon Gate!"


    This statement was a bombshell, even Nick was stunned!


    "What... War Emperor Beiming? He..." Nick stammered.


    The Elf nodded slightly, "Yes, War Emperor is alive. After two years of silence, he has returned!"


    "Hiss~"


    Everyone gasped in unison, looking at each other, hardly believing their ears!


    On this matter, the Elf didn''t plan to hide anything¡ªit was also Ling Fan''s wish. The glory had returned, no need for secrecy!


    Most importantly, at crucial moments, the reputation of Idlers and Beiming could greatly boost morale!


    Sure enough, after coming to their senses, everyone was as pumped as if injected with adrenaline, their faces flushed with excitement and enthusiasm!


    Nick swallowed hard, waved his arm decisively, "Move out, today we will leave not a single tile standing in Amaterasu Mountain''s Ninja Village!"

 Chapter 592 - 592: The Army Presses Forward

    Just as the people of Dragon Gate surged forward under Elder Leisure''s leadership, the Ninja Village erupted into chaos!


    "Clan Leader, it''s bad, we''re under attack, under attack!" one person rushed frantically to the outside of the Clan Leader''s room and shouted.


    A gaunt old man suddenly charged out of his room, his face an iron blue as he stared at the piercing red streak of light rising in the distant sky!


    "Who dares to launch a surprise attack on our Ninja Village? Have they gone mad?" the old man roared furiously.


    In the Snow Country itself, a sneak attack on their Ninja Village was utterly absurd; he simply couldn''t imagine who would dare to do such a thing, not even the Martial Alliance with all the gall in the world.


    The person who brought the news took a deep breath and said sheepishly, "Not sure!"


    "How many people have come to attack us?" the old man asked again, his face still the color of iron.


    The messenger wiped the sweat from his forehead; he had rushed in upon seeing the signal for enemy assault, how could he know the details?


    "Not... not sure!" the messenger said, trembling.


    "Damn it, useless! The enemy is attacking our doorstep and you know nothing; are you all good for nothing? Send someone to scout immediately, everyone get into first-level defense mode!" the old man thundered, nearly exploding with rage.


    Hearing this, the messenger immediately shouted at the top of his lungs, agreed, and hurriedly ran out to gather people.


    Meanwhile, the alarm bells of the Ninja Village began to ring ''dong dong dong''!


    Instantly, the village entered battle-ready alert status, women and children hurried into underground tunnels to take shelter, while the elite and able-bodied men stood by, ready to rush into battle to defend their home.


    "Da da da~"


    "Tut tut tut~"


    On the front lines, the people of Dragon Gate under Elder Leisure''s command encountered and clashed with ambushing ninjas, no longer holding fire, they started shooting, sending the ninjas into disarray.


    Now that they had opened fire directly, they suppressed the enemy with full force, surrounding them in the center, then let loose with wild bombing, simple and crude!


    "Damn it, how can there be so many people?" The ninjas fleeing under gunfire were completely dumbfounded, their minds flooded with questions and confusion.


    The circumstance was utterly bizarre; this wasn''t a sneak attack, it was an overwhelming military siege!


    Throughout the centuries since the Shogunate era, the Ninja Village had seen disputes, but sneak attacks were very rare.


    Especially in the last hundred years, such events were almost nonexistent, let alone a massive encirclement like this.


    All the ninjas witnessing this scene were confused as if they were in a dream.


    At this time, more than a dozen ninjas rushed down from the mountain top, and upon meeting those retreating from the front, immediately grabbed one and demanded, "What''s the situation up ahead? Who is it, how many people?"


    A barrage of questions completely dumbfounded the bewildered ninjas who had run back, "Not sure, so many people, so many!"


    "Damn it, how many is ''so many''?" the leader spat out in anger.


    "Seems like a Mercenary Army, all armed with firearms, looks like there are hundreds, maybe thousands, so dense, can''t see clearly!" the panicked ninja who had run back said.


    "What? Mercenary Army? Thousands of them?" The leader was stunned; was this a sneak attack?


    Damn it, this was an outright challenge and siege!


    "All of you hold the line at the front; I''m going to report to the Clan Leader immediately!" the leader shouted before turning around and rushing back up the mountain.


    This left a group of ninjas armed with melee weapons looking at each other in disarray.


    Going head-to-head with a bunch of mercenaries armed to the teeth? That seemed far too unfair!


    Out of their devotion to the spirit of Bushido, these ninjas had always refused to use firearms and such.


    They believed that over-reliance on firearms would cause ninjas to lose much of their potential!


    Another reason was that they lived in the Snow Country; they could never have dreamed that one day, thousands of mercenaries wielding advanced firearms would show up at their doorstep!


    Dragon Gate Team.


    "Boom~"


    "Ah~"


    Immediately, a member of Dragon Gate stepped into a trap, and the chaos of blades hidden within pierced right through him.


    "Save him!" Nick, not far away, rushed over in a panic.


    The Elf also hurriedly came over, glanced at the Dragon Gate member in the trap, and slightly shook his head.


    "Kill me, and give the money to my family!" the man camouflaged in the trap said sternly.


    Nick''s eyes turned a bit red; they hadn''t even faced the ninjas head-on yet, and along the way, traps had already caused the loss of over a dozen people!


    "He''s beyond saving; better a swift end to his pain than prolonged suffering," the Elf sighed.


    Nick took a deep breath, "Rest assured, I''ll take care of your family."


    The man in the trap then managed a faint smile, Nick, pained, drew his pistol, and with his eyes closed, ended his comrade''s life!


    "Everyone, be on guard, the further forward we go, the more traps and mechanisms there are. Split all groups into four smaller groups, five people each, fill in any gaps!" the Elf instructed once more.


    Everyone realized that being densely grouped was disadvantageous to them, so they swiftly reorganized and spread out once more.


    "Continue!"


    Nick quickly pulled himself together and ordered the team to move on. In their line of work, life and death were a given; the moment they set foot on this land, they were prepared for the worst! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone moved in silence, in groups of five, covering all angles¡ªfront, back, left, right, and above¡ªfull-scale intensive alert.


    This time, during their advance, casualties were significantly reduced.


    At this moment, atop the mountain, the leader who had returned immediately came before the Clan Leader, his face a shocking pallor.


    "What''s the situation, have you figured it out?" the old man glared, raising his voice.


    "It''s clear, a large army is bearing down on us, thousands of mercenaries are attacking us. Clan Leader, we need a plan!" the messenger''s face was ghostly white.


    On hearing this, the Clan Leader''s Three Corpse Gods jumped in fury, "Nonsense, thousands of mercenaries? Are you ****ing joking with me?"


    PS: The fifth watch of the night is offered up; I''ve been updating in a rush lately without time to check for typos before uploading. Please forgive any mistakes.


    In the next few days, I plan to write all five chapters in the evening, check them all at once, and then upload them together, in an effort to reduce the impact of typos on your reading experience!

 Chapter 593 - 593: Head-on Confrontation!

    ```


    Huang Liangtai, who had just returned from the base of the mountain to report the news, was scolded by the Clan Leader until he was sweating profusely, and he felt deeply wronged in his heart. He too wished it was a joke, but damn it, it really wasn''t!


    "Clan Leader, why don''t you go take a look yourself?" the messenger Huang Liangtai said sheepishly.


    The elder took a deep breath. At this moment, the sound of gunshots from the base of the mountain was booming, and he could hear the dense gunfire from afar while standing here. There was no point in going to see for himself.


    Now, even if he was reluctant to believe it, he had no choice but to accept the reality before his eyes, that indeed, a large army was pressing at their borders.


    "Damn it, are the managers of the Secular World eating shit? So many mercenaries have invaded our Snow Country territory and they remain indifferent?"


    "Is our Snow Country''s defense so ostensibly weak, or has the entire Snow Country already fallen?" the elder raged furiously.


    Standing beside him, Huang Liangtai was silent as a cicada in winter, staying quiet.


    "Damn it, immediately gather everyone, resist with all our might, we must not let them break through!" the elder bellowed.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Your subordinate obeys!" Huang Liangtai promptly accepted the order in panic and hurriedly went to deploy people for defense.


    The elder hurriedly rushed back into the house, picked up the direct line telephone and dialed the Kyuyama Family right away.


    But he couldn''t get through no matter how long he dialed.


    "Damn it, what is going on!" the elder was nearly driven mad, being Clan Leader Yinghe, he had never lost his composure like this before.


    "Smack!" The phone was slammed down violently, and he rushed out of the house again.


    "Everyone, gather at full speed! Yinghe is now facing a life-and-death crisis. Apart from the old, weak, women, and children, everyone else must go down the mountain to fend off the invaders!" Clan Leader Yin Huang roared violently. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Straight away, hundreds of ninjas formed into small squads and rushed towards the area at the base of the mountain where the gunshots were concentrated.


    At this very moment, the people of Dragon Gate had already encountered the advance small squads of the ninjas.


    These guys were precisely the small part of the force that Huang Liangtai had brought earlier. They did not retreat; instead, they chose to confront these invaders head-on.


    These men were by no means bulletproof, and weren''t foolish enough to wave their katanas and shout "I am invincible" as they charged forward!


    Instead, they used the familiar surroundings, traps, and other advantages to engage with these invaders. Hiding in the bushes, concealed among the tree branches, they secretly launched poisoned darts and needles as hidden weapons.


    "Swoosh~"


    Atop a towering tree, a ninja watched a cautious five-person team passing below and gently blew into the bamboo tube in his mouth.


    Several poisoned needles, steeped in poison, shot out immediately, with a sound so soft that even individuals in the Grandmaster Realm found it difficult to identify!


    "Agh~"


    One of the poisoned needles instantly hit a Dragon Gate member in the middle who was on alert for the air above, letting out a scream.


    The other four, alarmed by this, did not hesitate to open fire with a ''tat-tat-tat'' towards the treetops above.


    The treetop leaves fluttered down, branches falling apart.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Several more poisoned needles were shot down, immediately striking two people who cried out in pain and collapsed to the ground!


    Members from the surrounding small groups saw this and spontaneously rushed over to help, with dozens of powerful submachine guns opening fire towards the treetops all at once.


    The tree crowns were nearly stripped bare, and suddenly, a dark figure hurriedly fell from the treetop!


    "Fire, fire, kill this damn thing!" the crowd shouted angrily.


    Muzzles blazed towards the falling dark figure with a ''tat-tat-tat'', unleashing their fury and rage!


    ''Splash!''


    ```


    The shadow immediately fell to the ground, motionless!


    Having learned from previous lessons, and out of respect for the tenacity of the ninjas'' life force, everyone sprayed the ninja''s body with a barrage of bullets, fearing the foe might be feigning death.


    "Damn it, these rats are simply disgusting!" Someone stepped forward and kicked the body twice, only to find it was already dead, riddled with bullets!


    "Ptui! Die, you bastard!" A team member, still shaken, spat at the corpse.


    Only then did they remember their teammate who had been hit by a hidden weapon earlier, and they immediately turned to look.


    What they saw made their hearts tremble; the three teammates hit by hidden weapons had blackened faces and had already breathed their last.


    "The hidden weapons are poisoned, they seal the throat upon contact with blood, everyone be careful!" someone said solemnly.


    Everyone took a deep breath, the previous ease and comfort gone, as similar events were unfolding elsewhere.


    After comparing the messages that had been relayed to them, they found that on average, for every ninja they killed, they lost two to three teammates, a substantial gap!


    Subsequently, everyone automatically filled the missing positions. This time, three people were responsible for the ground, and two for the air.


    They avoided the dense trees as much as possible; where avoidance was impossible, they simply blanketed the area with firepower, whether there were people or not.


    "Count how many we''ve lost, give me a summary!" an Elf asked other idle team members over the phone.


    A moment later, the casualty numbers came in: in this short span of time, they had lost over thirty people, while only a dozen ninjas had been killed.


    If this ratio continued, they feared a total annihilation was inevitable, considering they had come expecting a roughly one-to-one tactical prediction.


    Moreover, they needed to keep their losses to about one tenth!


    Talking of which, the main issue was the overall low strength level of the team, with no one from the Grandmaster Realm, few from the Martial King Realm of Fourth Grade, some Third Grade, a small part Second Grade, and most being First Grade.


    The dozen or so ninjas they had just killed were all of Third or Fourth Grade strength; actually, everyone had made a profit.


    The Elf pondered for a while but couldn''t come up with a much better plan.


    "Try to have a powerful expert lead each five-person cell. Don''t be discouraged, everyone; the ninjas we''ve just shot are very high-grade!" the Elf consoled everyone.


    Just then, over a hundred ninjas who had rushed down from the mountain dispersed and launched guerrilla warfare against the invading force!


    Among them were Fifth Grade Realm Chunin powerhouses, and in an instant, both sides engaged fiercely, erupting the entire forest with loud gunfire.


    At this moment, a particularly agile ninja single-handedly decimated a five-person cell within a short time before rushing towards the second group.


    "Report, report, we''ve found an extremely powerful ninja, we''re no match, need firepower support!" a group leader immediately established a defensive line of fire while shouting into his headset.


    This group was the Elf''s team. Receiving the distress call, the Elf hurried over without a second word.


    "Hold on, leave it to me!" the Elf immediately instructed the others.


    One could see the Elf''s figure flicker like a phantom, and during the rapid approach, seven shots were fired in succession.


    Each shot''s timing and trajectory were skillfully calculated; every bullet perfectly blocked the enemy''s path of attack.


    At the same time, the Elf accurately predicted the enemy''s next movement trajectory in response to the previous bullet; seven consecutive shots, and the ninja was forced back toward the Elf''s direction.


    This scene had the surrounding Dragon Gate teammates looking at each other in embarrassment, their faces flushed with shame.


    In comparison, they all seemed like a bunch of novices to handling guns.


    The ninja in black was also bewildered, extremely frightened, as the distance between him and the Elf was closing.


    Seeing that the opponent had stopped shooting, the ninja''s eyes blazed with a will to kill, his figure surged forward, brandishing his katana directly at the Elf.


    The Elf wanted exactly this outcome, and immediately swapped the gun for the blade and with a swift move, Sword Qi filled the air, and ''snap''¡ªcut through the ninja''s katana and, along with it, a head!

 Chapter 594 - 594: 594

    Amid the awed gazes of the Dragon Gate members, the elf immediately sheathed his short sword and instructed everyone through the headset, "Everyone, pay attention. If you encounter a high-rank ninja that you cannot resist, call us, the leisure people, to deal with them!"


    After giving the instructions, he rushed to another battlefield to provide support.


    In this group of leisure people, the elf had the highest cultivation, at the early stages of the Martial Saint Realm. The others were all in the Grandmaster Realm, except Peng Ming, whose cultivation was the weakest, not even reaching the Grandmaster Realm.


    However, this guy had his own way of compensating. If his cultivation wasn''t enough, he''d make up for it with firepower. His gunmanship was so masterful that even the elf''s "Seven Star Barrage" technique was learned from him.


    "Damn it, send a Chunin my way, damn it, are you rats looking down on me?" Peng Ming, holding two specially made pistols, looked around for targets.


    "Bang, Bang, Bang~"


    After firing eight shots, he finally forced a Fourth Grade ninja onto the desired trajectory, and with the ninth shot, a headshot killed him instantly!


    "Damn it, you still want to flee from my Little Brother Xiao Fei?" Peng Ming muttered under his breath, barely hiding his excitement.


    The members of Dragon Gate following him had been stunned along the way, realizing that the bullets he fired could damn well turn corners. So far, they had not found any ninja who could escape with their life within nine shots.


    Peng Ming''s specialty was his unique gun slinging ability, which allowed him to control the bullets to not travel in straight lines, which he vividly described on the battlefield as, "Let the bullets fly a little longer!"


    This was another reason behind his nickname "Xiao Fei"; otherwise, given his cultivation, Ling Fan would never dare to let him come to such a scene¡ªit would be purely sending him to his death!


    If he didn''t have some unique skills, he wouldn''t have been able to mix into the team of leisure people.


    However, when facing opponents in the Grandmaster Realm, he still found it a bit challenging. With his cultivation, what he feared most was being closed in on.


    Thus, his fellow leisure teammates were quite protective of him. Even though they were engaged in combat with ninjas, they kept a close eye on him!


    At this moment, the leisure people in various teams had encountered a fierce counterattack and resistance from the ninja village masters. The battle had entered a fever pitch.


    The people of Dragon Gate were fully engaged with the Genin and other ninjas below the Fourth Grade, while the Elder Leisure People were taking care of those in the Chunin Realm. The entire scene was lively.


    At the same time, at Mount Hachiman in the Koga, the scene was similar. The Koga Ninja Village was also in utter chaos, with the entire village turned upside down.


    "Tat, tat, tat~"


    The sound of machine gun fire echoed throughout the forest, startling birds into panicked flight.


    "Boom, Boom, Boom~"


    A series of intense impacts suddenly erupted on a fiercely contested battlefield, where one person wielding a large sword fought ferociously with a black-clothed ninja.


    The severe collisions between the two caused boulders to fly and giant trees to break in half within a radius of several dozen yards, making it dangerous for anyone to approach.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!"


    "Thrilling, take another slice from me, ''All-Direction Tempest''!" The man fighting the ninja roared, completely engrossed in the battle, blood boiling with excitement.


    The ninja he was fighting was a Chunin Realm Middle Stage ninja, who, at that moment, felt ice cold as he looked around at the countless indistinct crowd surrounding him.


    Especially the fierce man before him, whose brutality had caused his arms to go numb from the shock, a sensation he found satisfying.


    Just as he was about to flee, he suddenly saw a flurry of blade lights from all directions, leaving him with no escape.


    He had no time to think further and could only resist with all his might.


    But in the next instant, dozens of blade shadows cocooned him like a giant net, and with a fierce contraction, they tore him apart.


    After resisting two of the blade shadows, the ninja''s body was instantly rendered into pieces, turning into fast-flying chunks of flesh!


    This scene immediately terrified the surrounding ninjas, shattering their courage.


    "Hahaha, what a thrill, my forty-meter long saber is cheering and shouting in my heart, who else wants to taste Grandpa''s blade!" exclaimed the bald young man with a black mask, laughing uproariously towards the sky.


    Indeed, it was none other than the unrestrained monk, ''Eagle''. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing those Elder Leisure People so valiant, the morale of the Dragon Gate members was greatly boosted; their machine guns spewed flames even more fiercely!


    At that moment, Jia Xiu, the Clan Leader of Koga watching from the mountaintop, felt his eyes almost splitting with rage.


    He had also tried to contact the outside world for help, but was completely unable to connect¡ªhe discovered there was no signal. This place had been completely shielded.


    "Damn it, this is a premeditated attack. Damn, has Snow Country already fallen?" Jia Xiu''s face was full of anger, his old face as somber as water.


    "Clan Leader, all the personnel have been arranged. Should we prepare for the worst and have the remaining women and children enter the secret tunnels to hide, just in case?" A managing ninja next to him spoke up.


    "Damn it, you go and arrange it, I''m going down the mountain myself to meet the enemy, kill them all!" Jia Xiu bellowed, ready to descend the mountain.


    Seeing this, the managing ninja hurriedly stopped him, "Clan Leader, you must not! You are the leader of our clan, you must not risk yourself unless absolutely necessary!


    These people dared to besiege us, they must have come fully prepared, perhaps just waiting for you to fall into their trap. If something were to happen to you, our Koga would be finished!"


    Upon hearing this, Jia Xiu immediately took a deep breath. He understood this logic; the large-scale deployment of the enemy meant they definitely knew everything about the Koga Clan!


    "Damn it, announce to everyone, we must hold our ground!" Jia Xiu''s face was ashen, teeth gritted firmly.


    The ninja was right, the Elder Leisure People indeed came fully prepared ¨C Azure Dragon''s cultivation alone was enough to handle this guy.


    Not to mention, the Elder Leisure People had prepared firepower capable of combating the Wuxuan Realm, and Jia Xiu, equivalent to a late-stage Martial Saint, if he dared to charge down, he was guaranteed to be blown sky-high by several Elder Leisure People together!


    Speaking of Official Ling, after thinking it through, he headed straight for Yinghe. There was no choice, since Yinghe was the strongest, and with Azure Dragon in charge at Koga, he was quite assured!


    However, as Ling Fan sped along his way, his eyes flickered slightly, glancing inadvertently behind him.


    Then, as if nothing happened, he continued on his way!


    At Amaterasu Mountain, where Yinghe was located, the battle between the two sides had reached a stalemate.


    In Yinghe Village, summing up everyone, there were just over a thousand people. Discounting ordinary civilians, there were about five hundred fresh troops.


    Elder Leisure People, leading the strongest members of Dragon Gate, charged ahead while also deploying other experts to climb the highest trees to scout enemy movements.


    "Not good, a large group, at least a hundred people, is charging down the mountain!" Immediately, a member of the Dragon Gate stationed in a tree relayed urgently through the headset.


    "What''s the target location!" Elf asked hastily.


    "Two kilometers away!" the scout responded.


    "Nick, you organize the mortar team to prepare for firing, send them to heaven!" Elf ordered while withdrawing after killing a ninja to support another side.


    Nick, without a word, started making arrangements directly.


    "These ninjas move extremely fast, they''ll be within about a kilometer in ten seconds!" said the scout, holding an infrared night vision telescope, basing his assessment on the observed speed.


    "Mortar team ready, fire in five seconds, target position, one kilometer, scout keep reporting!" Nick shouted into the headset.


    Immediately, fifty people spread out in different positions, swiftly setting up the mortar bases, loaded the ammunition, and began to countdown!


    Three, two, one...


    "Boom~"


    Fifty shells whistled out, soaring into the night sky, hurtling towards their target a kilometer away!

 Chapter 595 - 595: 595

    The ninjas on the mountain, fearless in the face of death, charged down just when a whistling sound descended from the sky.


    The leading ninja, upon seeing this, was sharply taken aback and soon turned pale with fear, "Scatter, scatter, take cover!"


    No sooner had the sound faded than dozens of mortar shells rained down, ''boom boom boom.....''


    A series of earth-shattering explosions instantly flipped a large number of ninjas.


    This scene immediately made Clan Leader Yin Huang''s eyes split with rage.


    "Damn it, I will fight personally, how can this be!" Yin Huang roared with extreme fury, unable to bear it any longer!


    He estimated that he had lost at least half of his men to the barrage that had just fallen.


    Just as this thought crossed his mind, a second wave of shells came flying.


    The ninjas, dazed and confused from the blasts, hadn''t even managed to get up before the second wave of shells blasted them into the air.


    "Brothers, charge, don''t give them a chance to breathe!" Sandy led the charge with a shout, taking the lead with his machine gun.


    Before even getting close, he pulled out grenades and started furiously lobbing them, further sealing the fate of the greatly reduced number of ninjas.


    The exchange had barely started before it was over, with people blown away, almost leading to total annihilation.


    Sandy, with dozens of men, took the initiative to charge forward, and after the Elder Leisure People cleaned up the infiltrating ninjas, they too quickly joined the fray.


    At that moment, those ninjas who were dizzy and not yet dead were riddled with bullets from a machine gun!


    Huang Liangtai commanded the remaining ninjas to continue strategizing, while quickly stopping the frenzied Clan Leader Yin Huang.


    "Clan Leader, stay calm, now is not the time to be impulsive, you are the spiritual pillar of Yinghe, you absolutely must not falter!" Huang Liangtai earnestly advised, similar to how the people of Koga had earlier tried to persuade their clan leader.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huang also took a deep breath, watching the surging crowd attacking from below and almost gritted his teeth to pieces.


    "Order all who can fight to join the battle, avoid direct confrontations, defend with all your might, hold the line!" Clan Leader Yin Huang roared, almost spitting blood from fury.


    "Whoo~~~"


    A deep horn sound suddenly emitted from Ninja Village, mournfully resounding!


    Hearing this deep horn sound, the remaining ninjas hiding in the shadows, ready to continue the clash with the Dragon Gate troops, all retreated!


    From the trees, the bushes, the shrubs, figures withdrew, rushing back up the mountain!


    In an instant, the tense and oppressive battlefield quieted down, giving off an eerie feeling!


    "What''s the situation? Have they surrendered, or fled, have we won?" Sandy, puzzled, looked at the suddenly quiet scene.


    "They''ve fallen back, and that''s not good news for us, the position of Ninja Village is easy to defend but hard to attack," Elf said calmly.


    "They can''t afford anymore losses, they had to pull back, and just from that firefight alone, we''ve taken out at least three hundred of their elite, but our side also suffered significantly, losing over a hundred men!" King Kong voiced through the earpiece.


    "Haha, mainly because that last blast was so satisfying, these fools, they don''t even use firearms!" Peng Ming laughed loudly over the earpiece.


    This battle, barring any special accidents, basically held no surprises; these ninjas, though formidable, could not withstand ordinary bullets, let alone several artillery shells, could they?


    Thus, this is the sorrow when cold weapons face firearms!


    "What do we do next!" Nick hesitated for a moment, asking for guidance.


    "There are definitely more traps and mechanisms in the core area of Ninja Village, and if we attack forcefully, we might lose at least a few hundred men, if not more!" Elf frowned.


    Upon hearing this, everyone sank at heart, with several hundred lives on line, each one of them could be among the lost!


    However, if they really had to launch a strong attack, they wouldn''t back down!


    The Elf shook his head, "If there''s a better way, let''s try to minimize casualties!"


    "Hehe, right, if there are so many casualties under our leadership as Elder Leisure People, it would be a shame on our part," Barbie chuckled lightly.


    Upon hearing this, those from Dragon Gate immediately regarded the Elder Leisure People with respect. They hadn''t treated their lives like mere weeds, which deeply moved everyone.


    Meanwhile, they had to admit a fact: without the command and frontline leadership of the Elder Leisure People in this battle, they wouldn''t just have suffered severe casualties; they would have lost more than half of their force!


    "Continue onwards, try to encircle them in a very small perimeter, and aim for our firepower to reach them. Then, we''ll directly bombard them with cannons!" the Elf immediately ordered.


    Following this, the team continued to tighten the encirclement around Ninja Village.


    At this point, the headquarters of Ninja Village on the mountain was brightly lit, with practically everyone springing into action.


    Ninja Village was situated on the mountain, steep on three sides, with only one side slightly less steep!


    The villagers were moving rolling stones, logs, oil tanks, and other equipment. Additionally, there was a "moat" in the Ninja Village, usually just a deep trench.


    "Report to the Clan Leader, based on our observations, they plan to encircle us, and they are almost near the ''moat''!" Huang Liangtai urgently reported to the Clan Leader.


    "Damn it, pass the order down, open the river immediately, light the trench, and try to block them outside the ''moat'' as much as possible!" Clan Leader Yin Huang immediately ordered.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Liangtai immediately went to open the river.


    There was a reserve oil pool in the village, connected to the ''moat.'' By releasing the oil pool, the trench could be filled.


    As some went to open the river, others descended the mountain to lie in ambush near the trench, ready to ignite at any moment. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Elf, leading the people of Dragon Gate, gradually approached the moat. Although there were no Ninja ambushes, everyone remained cautious, carefully avoiding many traps, thus moving slowly.


    In Ninja Village, about a dozen Ninjas led by Huang Liangtai reached the oil pool, where a huge sluice gate blocked the outlet of the oil pool.


    Huang Liangtai immediately pointed to the iron chains on the sluice gate and ordered, "Open the sluice to release the oil, and burn these bastards to death!"


    At his command, about ten Ninjas didn''t hesitate; about six or seven on each side, they turned the ratchets on the platforms beside the sluice gate, stirring the iron chains to lift the gate.


    A moment later, as the sluice gate rose.


    ''Boom rumble~''


    The oil poured out like a waterfall, tumbling down the channel!


    When the Elf and the people of Dragon Gate cautiously reached near the ''moat'' trench, the black oil had already filled the trench, more than a yard deep and several yards wide!


    "What''s that smell?" Peng Ming fanned his nose and frowned.


    "It seems like the smell of burning oil!" Bat took a deep breath, sensed it, and then spoke.


    Just then, an incendiary bomb suddenly shot into the sky from Ninja Village.


    "Hmm? What''s this signal? Could there be reinforcements?" Barbie mumbled as she looked at the fiery red incendiary bomb in the sky.


    No sooner had she spoken than a sudden change escalated. Just a few dozen meters away, a fierce blaze erupted.


    Suddenly, the ''moat'' burst into raging flames, shooting up into the sky and forming a fire wall several yards high. They could feel the scorching heat even from dozens of meters away.


    The few Elder Leisure People and the Dragon Gate members looked at each other in shock. They hadn''t expected this scene at all!


    At this moment, Official Ling, who had just arrived at the foot of the mountain, saw the beacon fires blazing across the mountain and immediately furrowed his brows, his body suddenly flashing faster!

 Chapter 596 - 596: Taking the Lead

    The elves and the other Elder Leisure People members stood side by side, frowning at the enormous Fire Wall in front of them.


    After pondering for a moment, the elf took out a device and started to measure the Fire Wall.


    "According to the detection, the fuel in this trench can burn for at least two hours, and with the intense heat of the flames and the oil temperature below, no one but those in the Grandmaster Realm can pass through!" the elf put away the device and said.


    The faces of the Elder Leisure People became grave, staring at the Fire Wall in front of them in silence.


    "Elf, if we wait for the fuel to burn out, we won''t have enough time, and we might miss the return window!" King Kong said in a calm voice.


    Nick walked over, looked at the Fire Wall in front, and said with a bit of frustration, "Damn, do these guys still live in ancient times? They actually have this kind of crap?"


    Everyone was a bit downcast; they were all battle-hardened, had seen all sorts of scenes, and despite making many calculations, they hadn''t anticipated being stopped by a mere trench of fire!


    They all felt like they were punching cotton; an ancient trench flame had stumped this modern elite team!


    "Shit, if I knew earlier, I would have brought some ice grenades to freeze it, damn it!" Sandy cursed under his breath.


    "Elf, do you have any good ideas?" Barbie, turning her expressive eyes, didn''t have any good suggestions, and at this point, could only look to the elf for help.


    Peng Ming and the others also felt stifled, like their ship had foundered in a gutter.


    The elf took a deep breath, "We absolutely cannot lose face for Beiming in this battle. It''s not a problem for a few of us to get across.


    Filling the trench with earth, as long as we stop a small section enough for our people to pass, won''t take too much time!"


    On hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. This wasn''t too difficult for them to manage, they could probably get it done within fifteen minutes.


    Standing to the side, Peng Ming felt a bit frustrated; his cultivation was the lowest here, and he couldn''t come forward to help.


    He had tried earlier, and by now the oil was thoroughly ablaze; he could hardly bear it when he got within a few yards of the Fire Wall!


    "Heh, we don''t need you for this; you rest up on the side for a while. When it''s time to charge, just kill a few extra rats!" Bat said with a chuckle, comforting him.


    "What a huge fire!" Just then, a faint voice arose, reaching everyone''s ears.


    The people of Dragon Gate were immediately startled and raised their guns in readiness.


    They had not noticed anyone approaching at all and looked around in panic at the figure that had abruptly appeared.


    "Beiming?" The elf and the others were shocked and then filled with joy.


    The hurried arrival was none other than Official Ling, who smiled slightly at them, "You''ve had a hard time. Have you been stopped by this Fire Wall?"


    The Dragon Gate crowd, hearing the Elder Leisure People address this young man, were dumbfounded, looking at each other in consternation, their minds reeling!


    "Is... is this the legendary War Emperor Beiming?" Turmoil surged in everyone''s hearts.


    Nick''s throat moved, his face glowing red with excitement, never dreaming that one day he could admire Beiming from such a close distance!


    "War... War Emperor, is this your true appearance?" Nick couldn''t help but ask in a trembling, excited voice.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow at this, "Hmm, you know me?"


    Seeing this, the elf quickly explained and gave a brief report on the situation.


    "Oh!" Ling Fan nodded.


    In Nick''s excited gaze, Ling Fan walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You have worked hard this time. I will do my best to prevent casualties!"


    Nick immediately stiffened, extremely nervous.


    Glancing at the spot on his left shoulder where he had been patted, his heart throbbed uncontrollably with excitement¡ªhis shoulder had been patted by War Emperor Beiming! Today, indeed, he had spoken with Beiming!


    For a moment, he felt he had reached the peak of his life! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s... it''s only right!" Nick stuttered nervously.


    "Right, there are rocket launchers, right? Bring me some!" Ling Fan spoke calmly.


    Nick was startled, quickly snapping out of his excitement and forcibly suppressing his emotions.


    "Yes, yes, how many do you want!" Nick replied hastily.


    "Get me about ten or eight rockets!" Ling Fan said.


    Before long, the items Ling Fan had requested were presented to him. These were prepared for use during the final assault.


    Everyone was somewhat puzzled. Was Ling Fan intending to use these things to blast through that Fire Wall trench?


    But it seemed that wouldn''t be very useful, as it would only feed the flames and make them burn stronger!


    A few of the Elder Leisure People exchanged glances, but out of absolute trust in Ling Fan, nobody asked any questions.


    The next moment, to the astonishment of the onlookers, he waved his hand and collected the dozen or so rockets along with their launchers into the Cang Ling Realm.


    "I''ll be the first to charge and clear the way. You all follow close behind me. Leave those little shrimps up there to you!" Ling Fan turned and calmly instructed the others.


    Immediately after, he walked toward the Fire Wall.


    Everyone was somewhat confused like monks scratching their heads, as this obstacle was insurmountable for those below the Grandmaster Realm in Cultivation!


    At that moment, Clan Leader Yin Huang, watching from the mountain, finally looked a bit better!


    "Clan Leader, they are trapped by the oil fire. However, this thing can only hold them for a while, not indefinitely," Huang Liangtai said with furrowed brows.


    "Hmph, I''ve already sent people to leave through the cliffs behind the mountain and go out to send word. The time bought by this oil fire should be enough. As long as we can hold out until dawn, we will be victorious!" Clan Leader Yin Huang declared.


    "Bah, I really don''t know how so many of them were able to infiltrate the Snow Country''s heartland. They should put to death those Secular World managers responsible for this mess!" Yin Huang''s eyes blazed with killing intent as he spoke coldly.


    "Perhaps, something unpredictable has happened in the Secular World as well," Huang Liangtai ventured hesitantly.


    "Hmm, we will find out what''s going on by tomorrow," Clan Leader Yin Huang said, his mood somewhat calmed by now.


    The ninjas in the village, seeing that the attacking forces had been temporarily held back, also heaved a silent sigh of relief.


    Just then, a sudden and dramatic change arose in the direction of the ''moat'' at the foot of the mountain!


    At this time, Ling Fan arrived in front of the trench with the Fire Wall. Just as doubts were resurfacing in everyone''s minds, he suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled towards the roaring flames.


    Instantly, the mighty burning flames were sucked in like a whale drawing in water, completely absorbed into Ling Fan''s stomach.


    This scene left the bystanders utterly astounded, speechless and rigid as if turned to stone!


    "This... This..." People gaped, struggling to find words.


    Not to mention the shock and stupor of the Dragon Gate members, even the Elder Leisure People were taken aback; they were the ones who knew Ling Fan best!


    Therefore, they knew very well that Ling Fan did not possess this special ability in the past. It seemed that during the two years he had been gone, he had gained a new opportunity!


    "Doesn''t taste that good, a bit disgusting!" Official Ling clicked his tongue and shook his head slightly.


    "I''ll go ahead. You all keep an eye on the trench and make sure they don''t start any fires again!"


    With those words, his figure flashed, and he immediately sprinted up the mountain toward Ninja Village!

 Chapter 597 - 597 What Opponent?

    As Ling Fan''s figure was about to disappear from sight, the elves and others finally reacted.


    ''Everyone, act immediately! Transport soil and rocks, and fill this trench within ten minutes!'' The Elf instructed Nick and the others urgently.


    Without another word, several Elder Leisure People chased after Ling Fan''s disappearing figure.


    Seeing this, Nick panicked and repeatedly shouted, ''Hurry, fill the trench flat, hurry hurry!''


    Immediately, those who had recovered from the initial shock sprang into action, moving rocks and soil in a bustling scene.


    At this moment, at the brightly lit mountaintop, Clan Leader Yin Huang watched the scene below, completely stupefied, unable to think properly for a good while!


    Not just him, everyone in the village was dumbfounded.


    This situation was somewhat beyond their cognitive abilities.


    Huang Liangtai swallowed hard and stammered, ''Clan Leader, that person seems to be coming up!''


    ''Huff~''


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huang snapped to his senses, ''Defense, defend! Watch out for the large troops arriving from behind!''


    After saying that, he drew his katana from his waist and burst out with a flash; if he didn''t take action now, the Yin He lineage would truly be doomed.


    ''Clan Leader!'' Huang Liangtai shouted and quickly rushed out as well.


    Truth be told, the defenses of Ninja Village were virtually pointless against Official Ling!


    Clearly, Yin Huang had realized this too, which was why he felt compelled to intercept, lest this guy stormed in like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    ''Who goes there, daring to attack the Yin He lineage? Reveal your name quickly!'' Yin Huang''s voice boomed from his Dantian as he shouted.


    At this moment, he wanted to clarify the identities of these individuals!


    Up until now, he still had no clear idea who the opponent was, why they were attacking the Yin He lineage, or how they had gotten in!


    This frustrating sensation was like a huge rock stuck in his chest; someone had been hitting him for so long, and he damn well didn''t know why he was being beaten!


    Ling Fan, watching from afar as the old guy charged over, guessed he was quite a significant figure.


    He scoffed coldly, and without another word, pulled out a rocket launcher from the Cang Ling Realm and fired a rocket.


    Instantly, the defending guards scattered in chaos as chickens and dogs would when chased, running in all directions.


    ''Damn it!'' Clan Leader Yin Huang felt like he was going insane, furiously roaring.


    ''Your opponent is here, why not fight me in a fair and square battle!''


    Ling Fan ignored him completely, firing another rocket targeting vital defense points.


    Seeing several critical defense points almost destroyed, Yin Huang rushed over like a madman.


    ''Damn it, it infuriates me, I will tear you to pieces!'' Yin Huang cursed, frantic, wishing he could teleport directly in front of Ling Fan and kill him then and there.


    After destroying a few key defense points, Ling Fan launched two more into the village.


    The core of the village had closely packed buildings, and since houses in Snow Country were mostly made of wood, flames soared to the sky immediately, engulfing everything.


    By then, Yin Huang had already reached Ling Fan.


    ''Damn it, take this cut from me!'' With a Force Split Mount Hua momentum, Yin Huang''s katana slashed across the night sky as if it would tear the dark heavens apart.


    ''Hehe!'' Ling Fan chuckled strangely, his hand swooping out a streak of light.


    ''Take this Flying Dart!''


    Then, after releasing that streak of light, Official Ling swiftly retreated, dashing back rapidly.


    ''You coward, where are you fleeing?'' Clan Leader Yin Huang roared furiously, his heart filled with rage, his intense anger having nowhere to vent, he slashed ferociously at the incoming light.


    At that moment, Yin Huang, who didn''t take the incoming Hidden Weapon seriously, felt as though even if a mountain were flying at him, he would split it open! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Boom!''


    ''Bang!''


    A thunderous, earth-shaking noise spread far and wide, immediately followed by rising dust and flying grass and trees.


    Huang Liangtai, following close behind Yin Huang, was so shocked that his body trembled violently, almost collapsing.


    This damn opponent was truly ruthless; this wasn''t just any Hidden Weapon, clearly it was a rocket, and when the Clan Leader cut it, it exploded on the spot.


    If it had been him, he would have met God right then.


    ''Cough cough... Damn it...'' Moments later, Yin Huang emerged from the dust, disgracefully disheveled and his clothes torn.


    ''Clan... Clan Leader!'' Huang Liangtai, sweating profusely, finally sighed in relief seeing the Clan Leader unharmed.


    At that moment, Yin Huang felt as if he was utterly screwed.


    Barely containing his rage, he wondered, what kind of opponent had they encountered?


    Just then, Official Ling returned, charging back fiercely.


    ''Hehe, still quite durable, haven''t died yet, take this sword, Thunderclap Sky-breaker!'' Ling Fan roared and instantly unleashed a sword strike that ripped through the air, striking down from above.


    ''Damn it!'' Clan Leader Yin Huang almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The blast had already wounded him, and the violent strike he had mustered before had only made his situation worse.


    Facing Ling Fan''s powerful strike, he felt somewhat powerless.


    With no escape, he gathered his strength for a final swing with his katana.


    But just as he raised his sword, he nearly collapsed.


    The previously incomparably sharp katana, now marred and dented by the rocket''s blast, was significantly less potent than before.


    Ling Fan didn''t give him a chance to react, already bringing down his sword.


    ''Boom!''


    The sword clashing against the katana, murderous fury unleashed.


    A roaring sound echoed, the katana broke, and Yin Huang was severely wounded!


    PS: Delivered five chapters, finally managed to finish by dawn, spat blood~

 Chapter 598 - 598: Yue Shans Hope!

    Watching Ying Huang slashed and sent flying, Ling Fan''s gaze turned cold as he brandished his sword and closed in once more.


    From a distance, the encircling ninjas saw their clan leader defeated, and they were immediately frightened out of their wits, their faces ashen.


    Clan Leader Ying Huang was the highest in cultivation among the Yinghe lineage, and now, even the clan leader was no match for the enemy. This left everyone with no hope of victory.


    "It''s over, our Yinghe is in danger!" a pale-faced ninja exclaimed from afar.


    Huang Liangtai stood by, hands and feet ice-cold, feeling as if the sky had collapsed.


    At that moment, Ying Huang''s body hurtled back, crashing into a thick tree and breaking it in half.


    Clan Leader Ying Huang spat out a mouthful of blood, severely wounded, lying on the ground with eyes blood-red, his heart tumultuous like stormy seas.


    He never expected his opponent to be so formidable; even though he had been carelessly wounded by a bomb earlier, as a late-stage Martial Saint Realm powerhouse, he was unexpectedly unable to withstand a single strike from his opponent.


    "You... who exactly are you?" Ying Huang, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, pointed at Ling Fan and trembled.


    By then, Ling Fan had already moved swiftly to stand in front of Ying Huang, the edge of his sword pointing at his forehead, his voice cold, "Someone who''s here to take your life!"


    Ying Huang looked at the unfamiliar face before him, full of doubt and confusion; he couldn''t remember when Yinghe had ever offended such a powerful enemy. Could it be someone from within the clan?


    The extent of the mobilization by this adversary wasn''t for wealth or murder, it must be some deep-seated vendetta. He couldn''t comprehend either possibility!


    Speaking of seeking riches, his Yinghe didn''t possess vast wealth or Exotic Treasures. As for hatred, it would have to be a monumental grudge to compel an enemy to launch an assault with thousands of men!


    Just then, he saw faint movements of crowds and heard thunderous shouts from the mountain''s base, as if the final assault was being sounded.


    "Young man, who exactly are you? Can you speak more clearly, why are you assaulting Yinghe?" Ying Huang took a deep breath, his complexion pale. He couldn''t bear not understanding the situation.


    "Hehe!" Ling Fan smirked coldly.


    "Old man, weren''t you very interested in the Kumano Temple Secret Manual? You chased my woman again and again; did you think I was easy to provoke?


    Today I am going to flatten your Yinghe; rest assured, Koga will join you soon!"


    "What?" Ying Huang was shocked.


    He never imagined that the dire crisis facing the Yinghe lineage was connected to the Kumano Temple Secret Manual he coveted day and night!


    "The... The manual is in your hands?" Ying Huang asked in shock.


    "Hmph, still want the manual? It''s not on me, but, that belongs to my woman, and you dare covet it; today I''ll send you to meet King Yan first, then destroy your Yinghe lineage!" Ling Fan huffed coldly, and ''Duan Yuan'' in his hand pulsing with Sword Qi, was about to decapitate Ying Huang.


    Suddenly, just as he was about to strike, a flash of blood light appeared and the old man before him vanished on the spot!


    "Hm?" Ling Fan was startled and immediately used his Divine Sense, only to find no trace at all.


    "Blood... Blood Escape Technique?" Huang Liangtai murmured to himself.


    It was unexpected that even the clan leader was forced to use the Blood Escape Technique, an act that would cause irreversible damage to the body!


    Ling Fan frowned and immediately turned to face Huang Liangtai, appearing in a blink with Duan Yuan against the other''s neck.


    Huang Liangtai only saw a blur before him and before he could react, he felt a chill on his neck.


    If the clan leader was no match for Ling Fan with a single stroke, Huang Liangtai was even less so.


    "Speak, where did that guy just run off to!" Ling Fan demanded coldly.


    Huang Liangtai shuddered and looked nervously at Ling Fan, "I... I''m not sure!"


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, "What is his role here?"


    "Clan... Clan Leader!" Huang Liangtai replied nervously.


    This was hardly something to hide, as anyone casually captured could reveal this information.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan frowned, somewhat regretful that it was indeed the Yinghe clan leader.


    At that moment, Elves and others had already charged up.


    The defensive Ninjas deployed oil tanks, rolling logs, and rolling stones, but none of these measures could harm Elder Leisure in the slightest.


    In just a few moments, several individuals with rocket launchers had charged in, bombarding the Ninja Village relentlessly.


    "Beiming!" The Elf approached Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan nodded, True Yuan surged within his body, and he released a Sword Qi that ended Huang Liangtai''s life.


    He then turned to look down the mountain, only to see the group from Dragon Gate also charging up.


    "Take action, don''t let a single one escape!" Ling Fan immediately ordered.


    Shortly after Ling Fan and his people had cleared a path, the group from Dragon Gate managed to storm up without much trouble.


    At that moment, the Ninjas were trapped in a desperate situation; after a brief moment of panic, they rallied and fought fiercely against the impeturbable attackers from Dragon Gate!


    Yin Huang, after using the Blood Escape Technique, immediately hid in Yinghe''s secret chamber.


    Already grievously injured, his aura became more disordered once he was inside the secret chamber; the secret technique greatly consumed his Essence Blood, making recovery extremely difficult.


    The secret chamber was specially designed to clearly convey sounds from above to the inside while not allowing any noise from below to be heard outside.


    "Cough, cough... Is heaven determined to destroy our Yinghe lineage?" As the sounds of shouting and booming cannon fire came from above, Yin Huang''s face turned deathly pale.


    At this moment, he only hoped that those women and children hiding in the tunnels could survive safely, leaving behind a glimmer of hope for the Yinghe lineage!


    This scenario filled him with despair, a catastrophe unlike any other the Yinghe had ever faced!


    Suddenly, his despairing eyes caught sight of a statue over ten feet tall inside the secret chamber, the ancestor of the Yinghe lineage.


    This object was a Magic Artifact that connected them to Yue Shan, but it had not been used in hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of years ago, a Ninja at Yue Shan had a moment of Enlightenment and entered the God Realm.


    Since then, he opened a sect at Yue Shan, attracting followers from various Ninja clans.


    In its heyday, Yue Shan had symbolized the Martial Arts World of Snow Country!


    Latterly, after the God Realm Ninja fell, he left behind a Sacred Stele at Yue Shan, inscribed with his life''s Enlightenment.


    However, reaching the God Realm was as hard as reaching the high heavens; although many sought the path at Yue Shan, there have been no stories of anyone succeeding again.


    Eventually, Yue Shan gradually declined, although three most distinguished founders of the present-day major Ninja lineages emerged from there!


    As time passed, only the Ninja of the three lineages were allowed to contemplate the Sacred Stele; nowadays, the qualified Ninjas were fewer than ever!


    Only those who attained the Ghost Ninja Realm were eligible to visit Yue Shan for contemplation, and those who entered Yue Shan eschewed worldly affairs.


    Yue Shan once had an unspoken rule: any Ninja eligible to contemplate there, regardless of lineage, was obliged to offer unconditional aid and support in times of existential crisis for any of the three families.


    However, as time passed, this rule was forgotten.


    Had he not seen this statue of the ancestor, he might not have even remembered it!


    The sole Ghost Ninja of Yue Shan today is from the Jihe lineage, the former clan leader who voluntarily left Jihe and renounced his leadership twenty years ago! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This man, known as the Martial Fool, paid no heed to worldly matters; otherwise, given his status as a Ghost Ninja, Jihe would never have been the least amongst the three clans.


    It can be said that unless Jihe was facing total annihilation, this man would certainly not emerge from seclusion!


    This man, hardly bothering about his own lineage, would he even care about their survival?


    Yin Huang took a deep breath, unsure if Yue Shan''s last straw for salvation could bring any hope to the Yinghe.


    But now, with his life force flickering like a candle in the wind, if his final bit of life force could exchange for a sliver of hope for his lineage''s survival, it would be worth it.


    Without a second word, he formed Seal Gestures with both hands, suddenly clapping his chest with a fierce palm strike, and immediately a stream of Essence Blood sprayed out, falling into the Seal in the air.


    Then, a red light flashed, shooting into the statue.

 Chapter 599 - 599: Underground Paradise!

    ```


    Yue Shan.


    The jungle was dense and the scenery picturesque. The inverted moonlight shone upon the mountains and rivers, swifts returned to their nests, and only the intermittent sounds of insects and frogs occasionally broke the silence of the forest.


    In a valley by a pond, a monolith several zhang high emanated a piercing chill. In front of the stele, two figures sat cross-legged.


    "Brother Senmori, after several days of discussing philosophy, I''ve gained much. I''m deeply grateful!" The man with a rugged face and a beard bowed respectfully.


    "Hehe, Lord Sima, your natural talent is exceptional, and your cultivation has already surpassed mine. With your talent and age, you have the potential to challenge the God Realm. I''m old!" the black-clad elder across from him said with a shake of his head.


    "No, Brother Senmori, you''re being too modest. You are the only Ghost Ninja within the Ninja Bloodline. Your enlightenment of this Sacred Stele grows day by day. Even breaking through to the God Realm is highly possible for you!" the man humbly said.


    Right at that moment, a figure appeared at the mouth of the valley, rushing towards the direction of the pond!


    "Haha, Madam has come. You haven''t returned for several days¡ªshe must be pining for you!" the black-clad elder said with a smile. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This elder was none other than Wataru Senmori, the former Clan Leader of the Jihe family, and the man sitting opposite him was Sima Tianhao, the Head of the Martial Alliance.


    The two were friends despite the years that separated them, with few being recognized by Senmori. Sima Tianhao was the only one, his one and only friend!


    Sima Tianhao turned his head to look at the figure rushing over in a hurry, and couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile!


    "Brother Senmori, it seems I must leave. I''ll visit again another day!" Sima Tianhao excused himself in a low voice, about to stand, but that figure had already approached.


    "Tianhao, something''s happened!" Kuno Natsuko came up close, said in panic.


    Sima Tianhao''s brows rose, and a cold light flashed in his eyes in the night. His body, which was about to rise, steadied once again, "What has happened?"


    "The Martial Alliance...it''s finished!" Kuno Natsuko took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice calm.


    Senmori''s eyelids twitched at the side, his mind filled with doubt. The Martial Alliance was Snow Country''s number one power. What did she mean by it being finished?


    However, he didn''t speak up. Since entering Yue Shan, he had long let go of worldly concerns¡ªMartial Arts was his only pursuit.


    Sima Tianhao''s expression darkened slightly, and he said indifferently, "Explain slowly, what do you mean by finished? I don''t quite understand."


    Kuno Natsuko took a deep breath, her face pale, "The Four Great Protectors of the Martial Alliance, one betrayed, three died, and the Vice Alliance Hierarch, Lord Mikawa, has also perished!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Upon hearing this, Sima Tianhao suddenly sprang to his feet, staring at Kuno Natsuko with a look of shock, and violently grabbed her shoulders, his hair bristling, "What did you say?"


    Grabbed by Sima Tianhao, Kuno Natsuko was considerably calmer by now.


    She promptly explained the news she had learned to Sima Tianhao in detail.


    "According to the survivors who escaped the scene, that person is Ling Beiming!" Kuno Natsuko finally dropped another bombshell.


    Sima Tianhao felt as if he''d been struck by lightning, his body swaying, almost falling over!


    "Ling...Ling Beiming?" Sima Tianhao muttered to himself, his mind a whirl of confusion.


    Even Senmori at his side was taken aback. The drastic change within the Martial Alliance shocked even him, especially since the provocateur was Ling Beiming.


    This name, although he had sequestered himself in the mountains for years, he was somewhat familiar with!


    "Impossible, how could he still be alive? It makes no sense, it must be a lie!" Sima Tianhao shook his head vigorously. This news was even harder to accept than the death of the Martial Alliance''s Protectors and the Vice Alliance Hierarch.


    "Tianhao, regardless of whether it''s true or not, the Martial Alliance needs you to go back and take control. If you don''t return now, the people of the Martial Alliance will scatter!" Kuno Natsuko said calmly.


    Having come all this way, her heart had gradually calmed down, mainly because she had received the news a while ago.


    The initial panic had passed somewhat, and plus, the natural instinct of a woman to stabilize upon seeing her man act as her pillar, calmed her significantly.


    Sima Tianhao, reminded by his wife, felt a surge of emotion, forcibly suppressed the tumultuous waves in his heart, took a deep breath, and finally managed to compose himself.


    ```


    "Go!" Sima Tianhao spat out the word through clenched teeth.


    "Brother Senmori, I must take my leave first!" He then greeted Wataru Senmori with a nod.


    "Um, go ahead. Do you need my help?" For the first time in history, Wataru Senmori offered to come out and lend a hand.


    Sima Tianhao pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, "No need, our Snow Country cannot be without a Seventh Grade practitioner in the Martial Arts Realm. If something were to happen to me, at least you''ll still be here!"


    Wataru Senmori fell silent and then said, "Rest assured, when necessary, I will offer a helping hand to the Snow Country Martial Arts World!"


    Sima Tianhao nodded slightly and immediately dashed towards the valley''s exit with Kuno Natsuko.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Kuno Yukki had sent a Guard Army to the Sakura Association, and hundreds of guards thundered in, shocking many civilians.


    However, by the time these guards arrived at the Sakura Association''s headquarters, the building was already deserted, and Maemoto Kento had long since vanished without a trace.


    Soon after, the Takekawa Family''s forces also made their attack, but to no avail. Before long, Dead Servants dispatched by the Shrine followed in secret.


    Wave after wave of people searched the Sakura Association''s premises to no avail and eventually left.


    The entirety of Snow Country was alarmed by these stirring events, attracting the attention of many spies and intelligence officers lurking in the region.


    Especially the Martial Alliance''s startling upheaval and the elusive news about Ling Beiming were quickly communicated by hidden agents in Snow Country.


    International dignitaries and major forces in the Underworld all quietly shifted their focus to the land of Snow Country.


    As for the rumors about Ling Beiming, the major forces didn''t take them too seriously, with many believing it to be the work of someone using Ling Beiming''s name to stir up trouble!


    Underground Paradise ¡ª Beneath an island in the Pacific Ocean lies a military stronghold constructed by the Nazis during World War II, which was later commandeered by the First Family.


    At that moment, a sultry woman in a tight outfit was riding a jet ski, speeding through the narrow crevice in the water, her wake sending up a spray of water droplets!


    Moments later, the jet ski stopped in front of a cave entrance.


    The woman immediately stepped up the steps at the entrance and entered the cave.


    Inside, the cave opened up into a modernized space with every amenity, though not very large at around five hundred square meters.


    This was but a small part of the Underground Manor; similar caves numbered in the hundreds throughout the underground island, but few were as large as this.


    Most were typically between two and three hundred square meters.


    The military defenses here could withstand a nuclear level attack, and the annual rent was measured in ''hundreds of millions'' of US Dollars.


    Despite the high price, all renowned Underground organizations and powers chose to rent an office in one of these caves.


    The Underground Paradise represented a status and symbol, not every organization was qualified to rent a space here for office use.


    Only organizations and powers granted access here were considered to have entered the upper echelon of the Underworld, even organizations like Hongmen, Tangmen, and Dragon Gate symbolically rented a spot here.


    "Hey, Linda, you look like you have something important on your mind. Could it be about Beiming?" the man asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, you guessed right. However, if you knew what he''s up to now, you wouldn''t be so calm!" The woman, who had just disembarked from the jet ski, flicked her wet blonde hair and said indifferently.


    "Oh? Do tell!" The man closed the laptop in front of him, spread his hands, and laughed.


    "I''m not too sure about the accuracy of the information. I''ve sent people to check. It''s said that Beiming has gone to Snow Country to challenge the Martial Alliance!" The woman spoke while tying up her hair.


    "Slap!"


    At these words, the man slapped his hands on the table and stood up abruptly. "What did you say? He went to Snow Country to challenge the Martial Alliance? Was Elder Leisure People involved?"


    PS: Thank you to fans on the leaderboard ''User84360....'', ''emm'', and other readers for their rewards and encouragement~~~

 Chapter 600 - 600: The Worlds Attention!

    "It''s still unclear, but a protector of the Martial Alliance, Nami Amayama, is a member of the Elder Leisure People and has been lurking within the Martial Alliance!" Linda explained.


    "Huh~"


    The man let out a sigh, then his eyes shone brightly, "Linda, keep a close watch, and notify me immediately if there''s any news!"


    "Sure thing, Kern!" Linda said with a beaming smile.


    This man was none other than Kern, the current leader of the Hell Idlers, and his assistant, Linda!


    Kern was eager to get his hands on any information about the Elder Leisure People, wishing he could have every one of them in the palm of his hand.


    Meanwhile, at Moses Manor.


    "Master, sorry to disturb your rest, but perhaps you will be interested in this piece of news!" Mary''s voice came through the speaker.


    "Oh?" Ivan lay in bed, gazing at the starry heavens above, then sat up and slowly got out of bed.


    No sooner had his feet touched the floor than a ripple spread beneath him, revealing an ocean replete with corals and various fish swimming about.


    He looked up at the vast sky and spoke lowly of the vast sea!


    Ivan''s bedroom environment was a sci-fi fantasy crafted to resemble the universe, with natural landscapes and celestial bodies, enhancing his immersion in the cosmos and contemplation of the grand scheme of the universe and earth.


    At the same time, here the temperature was like spring all year round, and the breeze and humidity were at the most comfortable theoretical values for the human body!


    This was the understated luxury of Earth''s top families, far beyond what the average nouveau riche could compare with.


    Ivan turned on the wall-mounted screen and said indifferently, "Mary, what is so important that you have to disturb me this late?"


    "Master, it''s about Beiming," Mary immediately reported.


    "Oh? Tell me more!" Ivan showed a trace of interest.


    Thereupon, Mary relayed the newly acquired information to Ivan.


    "Heh, not bad, looks like this guy is about to make a comeback, and those who have crossed him in the past must be losing sleep over it!" A hint of a smile appeared on Ivan''s lips.


    "Keep an eye on the situation, and inform me immediately of any new information!"


    "Yes, Master!" Mary responded at once.


    Afterward, Ivan turned off the display and went back to bed.


    Freedom Island.


    Beth also received the news from her subordinates and, while lying in bed, muttered to herself, "This guy has provoked the Martial Alliance, but what are those two thousand Dragon Gate people up to?"


    Beth was extremely curious and somewhat baffled.


    She immediately made a phone call to keep a close watch on Ling Fan''s movements and updates.


    After hanging up, she lay in bed, somewhat sleepless.


    Josie had a concert in the next few days and couldn''t come back, leaving her feeling a tad lonely, so she reached into the bedside drawer and took out a massager.


    "Sigh, with Josie away, I''ll just have to relax on my own," Beth sighed softly.


    At Dragon Gate Headquarters.


    Miles also got the message, but he wasn''t surprised; he was just curious about the current state of the two thousand Dragon Gate members.


    He pulled out his phone, intending to call Nora for an update but glanced at the time and put the phone down.


    At this moment, according to the plan, it should be quite intense!


    "Huh!"


    "Time for a good night''s sleep; by tomorrow, all will be settled," Miles breathed out and felt relatively reassured. With this battle, Dragon Gate might become famous alongside the return of Ling Beiming!


    At that moment, on the outskirts of Santara Continent in Ais Duchy, a particularly secure prison¡ª a somewhat plump, big-nosed middle-aged prisoner was lying by the swimming pool beside the prison, hugging a sexy woman, asleep.


    "Doo-doo-doo~"


    An old-fashioned ringtone started ringing, and big-nose picked up the phone reluctantly, "What''s up, disturbing me at this hour? Don''t you know I''m enjoying a perfect night?"


    After big-nose finished speaking, an urgent report came through from the other end.


    The big-nosed man initially didn''t pay much attention, but as he listened, his eyes widened more and more.


    "Fuck, fuck, are you fucking with me? Be careful or I''ll chop you up!" The big-nosed man breathed heavily, sleepiness all gone.


    Once again, a rapid-fire report came from the other end, spoken in a minor language that most people couldn''t understand.


    The big-nosed man wasn''t worried about the beauty beside him eavesdropping; the conversation had already switched between a dozen different languages, interspersed with codes only he could decipher.


    "Fuck, hahaha, keep a close eye on it, and notify me the moment there''s any new information!" Excitement spread across the big-nosed man''s face.


    After hanging up the phone, he excitedly poured himself a glass of red wine and began drinking alone.


    This phone was a special secure line, no fear of being tapped whatsoever.


    The blonde beauty lying in bed had been awakened by his movements as well, rubbing her sleepy eyes, "What are you up to, not resting this late at night, making such a fuss!"


    The big-nosed man glanced at the sexy woman in bed, who was just his type in both body and face.


    Firm and well-rounded figure, long legs, healthy wheat-colored skin, D-cup heaving breasts, skillful techniques¡ªhe had long been unable to part with this beauty.


    This big-nosed man was none other than Lawson Clifford, known far and wide in the underworld as the King of War.


    He was one of the "Two Kings and One Emperor" along with Ling Fan, with the other being the Terrifying King Genie Lamp, who caused chaos around the world, mainly opposing Ais Duchy, eventually meeting his demise with bitterness.


    The big-nosed Lawson traveled the world selling arms, vying for business against Ais Duchy, and in the underworld, everyone knew wherever there were battlefields, there would be Lawson''s shadow.


    Thus, he was called the King of War, and finally got captured by Ais Duchy, confined to this small piece of heaven. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This guy was from White Country, with a superpower backing him. White Country had made quite an uproar condemning Ais Duchy after he was captured.


    In the end, Ais Duchy did not dare to kill nor release him, only able to assign heavy guards to watch over him and treat him well.


    They even built a mansion right next to the prison for him, so when there was nothing to do, he stayed in the mansion, and when needed, through a door, he would spend a couple of days in a cell!


    Though he was confined to this small piece of land, it didn''t affect his business on the outside at all; sometimes Ais Duchy even had to cooperate with him, asking for his help to sell off unsellable arms.


    As such, even lying in prison, this impressive figure still controlled global affairs and stirred up storms.


    The woman by his side also had a tragic background, her whole family murdered, herself framed and thrown into prison, later arranged to serve him.


    As time passed, he developed some feelings for her, and later arranged for his people outside to help the woman take revenge; thus, the two of them got together, and he no longer intended to replace her with someone else.


    "Gina, how about getting up for a drink!" Lawson said with a raised glass and a smile.


    Gina, coming from a poor family, used to hang around the lower echelons of society with a small-time hoodlum boyfriend, who later offended a foe they couldn''t afford to provoke, and she suffered for it.


    It wasn''t until she met Lawson that she realized how ignorant she had been before; those gang leaders she had seen in society, who seemed so formidable,


    were actually just bottom-dwellers of this world, small-time riffraff. Someone like Lawson was a true top predator, who could wipe out those gangs in a flash with just a phone call!


    Gina stood up, wearing just a bikini, and approached Lawson, "Seeing your mood, you must have some good news. I''ll join you for a drink then!"


    "Haha, come on, baby, I really haven''t felt this happy for a long time!" Lawson laughed.


    He had been secretly investigating this woman, only when he was absolutely sure of her clean background could he feel secure being with her.


    His definition of clean meant that she was not a spy or some sort of agent.


    Wuyou Country, Asia Golden Sand Continent, Demon Lion Organization.


    A muscular, lion-like blonde man stood in the living room listening to his subordinate''s report.


    "What? War Emperor Beiming? That''s fucking nonsense, the guy''s been dead for two years, has he risen from the grave or something?" The man scoffed coldly.


    Sam, the Demon King, the leader of Demon Lion Organization, rose to prominence shortly after Ling Fan''s accident, declared himself the Demon King, and replaced the once Terrifying King Genie Lamp.


    "Sam, we should take this seriously. While Ling Beiming was alive, he said that as long as he lived, no one would replace Genie Lamp!" The subordinate said anxiously.


    "Bullshit, the guy''s been dead for so long, who says others can''t take over? What''s with Ling Beiming anyway?


    Outdated crap, the grass on his grave is already three feet high, yet he still wants to play god and ghost!" Demon King Sam cursed with a dark expression.


    The subordinate by his side seemed to want to say more but ended up holding his tongue.


    Sam took a deep breath, feeling a bit uneasy inside, and immediately ordered, "Keep a close watch, and report any news promptly!"


    "Yes!" The subordinate responded and quickly retreated.

 Chapter 601 - 601 Blood Flows Like a River!

    Huaxia, Wolong Garden.


    Secretary Song hesitated a bit before coming to the elder''s door, checking the time, The elder had an early sleeping habit, and disturbing him seemed inappropriate.


    Yet, the elder had sternly instructed that if there were any news about Ling Fan, it must be reported to him immediately.


    Therefore, Secretary Song stood at the door, conflicted about whether to disturb or leave.


    In the end, he steeled his heart, If scolded by the elder the next day, it wouldn''t matter much; resting was more important.


    With his mind made up, he was about to tiptoe away when,


    "Already at the door, why are you leaving!" the elder''s voice suddenly came from inside.


    This old fellow, his hidden illnesses all gone and back in the Grandmaster Realm, could hear everything. Not just Secretary Song standing at the door, even a mouse passing by would not escape his notice.


    Secretary Song sighed; the elder seemed more spirited after his injuries had healed.


    "Haven''t you gone to sleep yet?" Secretary Song said in a low voice.


    "Come in. If you have something to say, just say it. Isn''t it about that lad stirring up trouble?" the elder''s tone was tinged with a bit of excited anticipation.


    Secretary Song gave a wry smile, gently pushed open the door, and walked in to find the elder already dressed.


    He then reported the news from Snow Country, thoroughly explaining everything to the elder.


    "Hey, that lad is capable indeed, even took down the Martial Alliance. Not bad, not bad; he really did not disappoint me!" the elder chuckled, in a good mood.


    "Do you know the lad''s next move?"


    Secretary Song shook his head, "That, I''m not sure. Tracking him is not easy!"


    "That''s true. Perhaps he has gone to find Sima Tianhao?" the elder muttered.


    "He wouldn''t have gone into hiding and fled, right? After all, that place is Snow Country''s territory. He''s alone; Snow Country will surely mobilize the nation next, and I see that as very dangerous!" Secretary Song hesitated.


    "Hmm, keep watching. This lad has made quite the stir. However, I don''t think he has settled his scores with Sima Tianhao just yet," the elder shook his head.


    "He still dares to stay there waiting for Sima Tianhao?" Secretary Song was a bit surprised.


    "Hehe, just watch. This lad isn''t likely to chicken out so easily. Going all that way, would he let Sima off? During the siege of Burial God Island back then, he contributed a lot!" the elder weirdly chuckled.


    "Alright, you should go rest early as well!"


    Secretary Song acknowledged and turned to leave, carefully closing the room door behind him!


    ....


    Snow Country.


    The barely escaped Higashimura Daisuke stood in a desolate wasteland, gathering the remaining ninjas in front of him, prepared to return to the Ninja Village to report the situation.


    At that moment, looking at the ten or so ninjas in front of him, his heart chilled.


    They had arrived with high hopes, only to return disheartened. The troops he had brought were practically decimated.


    "Let''s go, no more waiting. Head back to the village immediately!" Higashimura Daisuke instructed the ten or so people in front of him, then immediately led the way.


    He had previously left a secret signal; if anything unexpected happened, they were to regroup here. Having waited here half a day, only these ten or so people showed up. There was no need to think about the rest; they had all been lost.


    In another direction, Amaya Rei wasn''t faring much better compared to Koga, but still slightly stronger, twenty-some ninjas followed him back. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the loss of two Jonin hit him harder than anything. The life of twenty people, even doubled, could not match the value of a Jonin.


    Amaterasu Mountain, in Yinghe Village.


    About a thousand Dragon Gate members had already surged forth, guns blazing as soon as they spotted a ninja, while several Elder Leisure People engaged in fierce combat chasing after high-ranked ninjas.


    In fact, the Yinghe lineage wasn''t just limited to Yin Huang as a Jonin; several others had gone to the world''s Martial Arts temple "Shenwu Institute" for further training.


    The same was true for Koga. The "Shenwu Institute" wasn''t originally known by this name, nor was it publicized.


    It was a gene research institute secretly established by various governments, where people from the Secular World sought to unlock the mysteries of cultivating martial arts through scientific means.


    Later, because Ling Fan had shown the prowess of the God Realm, this establishment was brought to public attention. High-level officials from various countries consulted and reached a consensus with the Martial Alliance to establish the "Shenwu Institute."


    Utilizing technology to indirectly boost the potential of martial artists, complementing each other, the results were remarkably effective.


    However, the requirements for entering the Shenwu Institute were extremely strict, and it was subject to intense supervision and regulation by various countries.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense searched everywhere, but there was no trace of Yin Huang.


    The Ninja Village was a scene of carnage and blazing flames. With no absolute experts to hinder them, the remaining low-ranking henchmen were quickly eradicated under the leadership of elves and others.


    The shouts of battle gradually subsided. Ling Fan looked at the bodies strewn all over the ground, the night sky brightly illuminated by the fire, as bright as day.


    The air was tinged with the smell of blood and gunpowder, and the soil underfoot was stained a deep brown with blood.


    "Everyone, check for any that might have slipped through, then let''s tally our losses!" Ling Fan instructed the others.


    Elves and others stood beside Ling Fan, vigilantly watching for any sudden changes that might occur around them.


    Nick and Sandy, along with a group of Dragon Gate members, were cleaning up the battlefield; the remaining cleanup work no longer required the Elder Leisure People to take action.


    "Swoosh~"


    "Ah~"


    "Tatatata~"


    A small disturbance alarmed the Elves and others; immediately, several Elder Leisure People quickly rushed over to check the situation!


    It turned out that there were corpses pretending to be dead amongst the dead, who naturally resisted while the battlefield was being cleaned.


    After glancing at a Dragon Gate member who had inadvertently been killed, Elves admonished, "Everyone, be careful, there may still be others feigning death!"


    Having experienced this once, everyone became cautious, shooting at bodies from a distance before approaching to check.


    Shortly after Yue Shan and Sima Tianhao left.


    Sitting by the sacred stele beside the pool, Wataru Senmori''s mood was somewhat complex as he silently watched the reflection of the crescent moon in the water, somewhat distracted.


    Just then, a sudden burst of blood light erupted from the Sacred Stele, revealing a ''Yin'' character.


    Wataru Senmori''s complexion changed abruptly, a shock in his heart.


    "Yin Huang in danger of annihilation? How could that be?" Wataru''s face turned ashen, staring at the distress signal on the Sacred Stele, dazed for a moment.


    A moment later, the blood light gradually disappeared, and the characters vanished.


    After pondering for a moment, Wataru resolutely stood up, a decisive look in his eyes, and immediately his figure moved, rushing towards the valley''s exterior.


    A moment later, his figure vanished within the valley.


    However, shortly after his disappearance, the Sacred Stele flashed with blood light once more, clearly showing a ''Jia'' character.


    Indeed, Clan Leader Jia Xiu had also sent out a distress call, but his timing was a step behind; in the entire Yue Shan, only Wataru Senmori was a Ghost Ninja.


    Mount Hachiman, Koga.


    Azure Dragon led the way, desperately opening a path at the front. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter significant fire resistance here, mainly because the geographical location was somewhat different.


    Additionally, with the Azure Dragon''s lightning war tactics, they didn''t give the enemy a chance. He took on the role of bridgehead, a pioneer, breaking through the enemy''s critical defense line by himself and creating a gap.


    In the end, in the battle with Jia Xiu and other high-rank ninjas, they spent quite a bit of time and lost some men.


    With Black and White Impermanence, a total of three people, cooperating with pre-prepared high-caliber thermal weapons, they captured Jia Xiu in a very short time.


    After settling the battlefield, only Jia Xiu managed to escape.


    Immediately, Azure Dragon made a call to Ling Fan!


    "Beiming, Clan Leader Jia Xiu has escaped!"


    "Was it Blood Escape? Same here, no big deal, that thing must be harsh on the body.


    Time''s about up, you guys hurry and retreat, set fire when you leave, burn it all down!" Ling Fan instructed over the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Fan looked around and promptly instructed Elves and the others, "It''s about time; how many people have we lost on our side? Shortly, you guys take them and hurry out, don''t miss the time to get on the ship!"


    "We''ve lost seventy-nine people on this side, and about two hundred others were injured, but it''s not a big problem!" Elves reported back.


    "Hmm," Ling Fan nodded, finding the result somewhat acceptable.


    "Koga has lost one hundred and thirteen people, and over two hundred were injured," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    This casualty figure was within his expectations. The Azure Dragon''s side had greater losses; this side was mainly because he arrived at the end; otherwise, it might have been even more than Koga''s.


    "By the way, I''ll contact the Princess and two other people; they''ll meet up with you shortly and leave with you on the ship!" Ling Fan instructed again.


    "The Princess? She''s involved too?" Elves exclaimed in surprise.


    She knew Nami Amayama''s identity and believed Ling Fan would not pull her into this mess.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, "For the past two years, to help me with my revenge, she has been infiltrating the Martial Alliance and has just blown her cover!"


    The Elder Leisure People, hearing this, suddenly realized and felt a sincere admiration for the ''Princess.''


    Nick, looking at the remaining members around him, felt incredibly excited, "My god, you guys are amazing, only suffering so little damage; if this gets out, it''s simply a miracle!"


    "Hehe, don''t get too excited just yet, think about celebrating once we''re safely away; now''s not the time to be happy," Ling Fan said with a slight sternness.


    "Yes, War Emperor!" Nick immediately responded respectfully.


    At that moment, at the base of the mountain, Amaya Rei returned with a group of surviving soldiers.


    "What is this...." Amaya Rei looked at the village at the mountaintop, engulfed in flames, and felt dizzy.


    PS: It''s late at night again, pfft~ 10,000 words presented~~~

 Chapter 602 - 602: Man of Shadows

    Following Amaya Rei, a group of ninjas exchanged glances, unsure of what had happened in the village.


    It took a good while before Amaya Rei collected herself, her face pale as she said, "Someone, go up and investigate what has happened!"


    As her words fell, a ninja immediately stepped forward and sprinted up the mountain.


    The scouting ninja dashed along, feeling an increasing tremor of fear as he approached the Ninja Village.


    By this time, the battle on the mountain had already ceased, with only the glaring firelight and a trail of corpses and wreckage, signaling the extraordinary fierceness of the recent battle.


    "Swoosh!"


    The scouting ninja arrived at the trench, suddenly stopping as the scorched earth still emitted wisps of smoke, carrying a choking burnt smell.


    Looking up at the mountain, he could faintly make out numerous figures.


    The ninja felt even more alarmed. Was Yinghe being besieged by the army?


    Under the shock, he hesitated slightly, then surged forward again, intent on understanding more.


    Before long, he was extremely close to the core of the village on the mountaintop, climbing a large tree to look out. This time, he could see clearly.


    Densely packed, thousands of mercenaries were clearing the battlefield, occasionally firing additional shots into the bodies within the village.


    "Huff~"


    The ninja''s heart trembled excessively, almost losing his balance and falling from the tree. Without a second word, he hurried down the tree, intending to rush back and report.


    "Swoosh!"


    The moment his figure landed, a flash of black light passed, severing his throat.


    The ninja widened his eyes, covering his neck, falling unwillingly into a pool of blood.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow slowly emerged, precisely the Shrine Death Servant who had followed Ling Fan.


    Down the mountain, Amaya Rei and the others were growing anxious.


    "Damn, why hasn''t he returned yet?" Amaya Rei muttered anxiously.


    "Let''s go, follow me up to take a look!"


    Amaya Rei took a deep breath, unable to leave at ease until he understood what was happening above.


    Immediately, he led his men as they stealthily made their way closer to the village''s inner perimeter. When they got close, Amaya Rei was stunned by the devastation.


    "Damn, why did the army attack our Yinghe? Have they gone mad?" Amaya Rei''s throat went dry, unable to comprehend why the army would target Yinghe.


    On the territory of Snow Country, he could not fathom what other force could have accomplished this.


    Moments later, Amaya Rei and his men had reached the trench.


    "Everyone be careful, if anything seems off, we leave immediately!" After hesitating for a moment, Amaya Rei instructed his men, then led them to stealthily advance towards the mountaintop again.


    Moments later, Amaya Rei and his men were ambushed.


    "Escape, run!" Amaya Rei, having been slashed, tumbled aside and cried out in panic.


    The one who ambushed them was the same dark figure who had killed the scouting ninja.


    Suddenly, those in the village heard faint sounds of a struggle coming from below. Elf and several Elder Leisure People exchanged looks, said nothing, and with a flash, rushed down the mountain.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly, judging from the sound, it wasn''t very far from here.


    "Wait here for a moment!" Ling Fan instructed Nick and the others, his figure shifting, before disappearing from sight.


    When Official Ling arrived, he found Elf and others furiously attacking a dark figure.


    The shadow was indeed formidable. Despite being surrounded and attacked by several Elder Leisure People, it showed itself to be slightly less skilled, but there was no immediate danger to its life.


    The elves and others grew increasingly alarmed as the battle raged on. They hadn''t expected such a master to be hidden within Ninja Village, to the extent that even several Elder Leisure People combined couldn''t subdue him in short order.


    Ling Fan stood to the side with a slight frown, having long noticed the figure that had been following him.


    "Stop!" Ling Fan suddenly called out to the combatants.


    Upon hearing this, the elves, though surprised, did not continue their attacks.


    The figure across from them also refrained from attacking, instead stepping aside with a complex look towards Official Ling.


    Ling Fan sighed and said to the shadow, "You''ve followed all this way; won''t you come over?"


    The elves glanced at each other, realizing the flood had washed over the Dragon King Temple¡ªLing Fan knew the person!


    The shadow hesitated slightly but then promptly came over to Ling Fan''s side.


    "How did you detect me? It seems my Art of Stealth has flaws!" the shadow said.


    "Heh, it''s not that your Art of Stealth has flaws, but that anyone who enters a certain range of my body cannot hide!" Ling Fan replied with a mild laugh.


    "That explains it. I was very careful, yet you still managed to find me!" the shadow said quietly.


    "Beiming, who is he?" the elves immediately crowded around.


    Ling Fan chuckled bitterly, "Demon Moon!"


    As he spoke, the shadow promptly removed the mask and tore off the lifelike silicone mask on his face¡ªit was none other than Demon Moon!


    The elves exchanged looks upon seeing this. It was Demon Moon, one of the four great Assassins, no wonder they had been unable to defeat her.


    And this extensive campaign led by Ling Fan to attack Ninja Village had been for Demon Moon.


    "Where have you been these days, and why would you hide in the ''Sakura Association''?" Ling Fan curiously inquired.


    At the ''Sakura Association''s entrance, during the dangerous moment for Nami Amayama, Demon Moon was about to surreptitiously help when she unwittingly neared Ling Fan''s sensory range and was detected by him.


    That was when Ling Fan realized that Demon Moon had been hiding near the ''Sakura Association''. He was quite surprised at the time and did not expose her then.


    Demon Moon sighed and honestly revealed to Official Ling the details of her travel after secretely leaving Xiangjiang during the past few days.


    After leaving Xiangjiang, she had returned to Snow Country and entered a shrine, killed the Chief Priest''s personal Shrine Death Servant, and took his place by disguising herself.


    She originally planned to stay hidden beside the Chief Priest, plant a fake secret manual in the shrine, and then ignite a conflict between the ninjas and the shrine to divert the disaster elsewhere.


    However, before she could begin implementing her plan, Official Ling arrived, riding the auspicious clouds, stirring up a storm in Snow Country.


    She had then received an order from the Chief Priest to go to the ''Sakura Association'' and abduct Yukieko. After lying in wait for half a day, she was surprised to find that Yukieko was with Ling Fan.


    Thus, she abandoned the idea of abducting Yukieko and instead planned to secretly protect her. However, after Yukieko left with Nami Amayama, she did not need to worry too much. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then followed Official Ling all the way here. Upon seeing this scene, even if Demon Moon were dim-witted, she would understand Ling Fan''s purpose.


    She was profoundly moved, realizing Ling Fan had come here alone, risking danger and mobilizing such a massive troop to fight in Snow Country for her.


    Considering the timing, it seemed he had started preparing right after she quietly left him. Besides, mobilizing such a large force of thousands silently would require how much energy?


    In Demon Moon''s heart, the word ''touched'' was no longer enough to describe her feelings.


    Immediately, without caring if there were others around, she fiercely embraced Official Ling, her crimson, tender lips deeply pressing against his in a passionate kiss.


    The elves coughed dryly and turned their heads away, the scene and the atmosphere suddenly conjured a unique kind of romance.


    Peng Ming sneaked a peek from the side, clicking his tongue and musing to himself that no matter what, he would never learn the boss'' knack for wooing women.


    Let alone Demon Moon; if he were a woman, he would certainly be overwhelmed by emotion too!

 Chapter 603 - 603: Return of the Ghost Ninja!

    Official Ling was taken aback, feeling the warmth coming from her mouth and couldn''t help but be somewhat thrilled. After kissing for a moment, he immediately slapped Yao Yue on her perky behind.


    A crisp sound echoed, and Yao Yue jolted, tensing up her body and stopping the passionate kissing, staring blankly at Ling Fan, not knowing why he had hit her.


    "Dare to leave without saying a word again, and see how I deal with you!" Ling Fan said, sounding none too pleased.


    Yao Yue bashfully lowered her head, remaining silent. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All right, you elves need to take the people from Dragon Gate and leave right away!" Ling Fan then ordered the elves.


    Turning to Yao Yue, he added, "You too, leave with everyone!"


    "What about you?" Yao Yue quickly asked.


    The elves and others also looked at Ling Fan with the same confusion, "Aren''t you coming with us?"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "I still have some things to deal with here, I won''t join you. Besides, no one could stop me if I wanted to leave. Ensure the safety of the Dragon Gate people for me!"


    The elves nodded, "Then take care of yourself, we''re leaving now!"


    At Mount Hachiman, Azure Dragon had already taken action to leave before Ling Fan did, with the people from Dragon Gate orderly retreating and vanishing into the dusk of Mount Hachiman, leaving behind Koga Village ablaze, reduced to scorched earth!


    At this moment, Higashimura Daisuke returned with about a dozen disheveled survivors.


    However, the apocalyptic scene before him made it feel like a dream. The dozen or so ninjas behind him were also stunned; they had only been gone for less than a day, only to return to find their home completely destroyed.


    "This... who... can someone tell me, what on earth happened here?" Higashimura Daisuke stood dumbfounded in front of the crackling flames, his feet treading on blood-stained soil, his mind blank.


    "Clan Leader, Clan Leader! Everyone, quickly see if there''s anyone alive, hurry, go search!" Higashimura Daisuke suddenly snapped back to reality and shouted at the dozen people behind him.


    They came out of their daze and scattered to find any surviving kin.


    At that moment, Jia Xiu, who had been hiding in a secret tunnel, heard the calling voices above and was suddenly invigorated, rushing out immediately.


    He thought it was the Messenger from Moon Mountain coming to their rescue, but when he emerged from the secret tunnel, he found it was Higashimura Daisuke returning with his men.


    The sight of Clan Leader Jia Xiu brought a sigh of relief to Higashimura Daisuke and his men; at least some were still alive.


    "Clan Leader, what happened? How did it come to this?" Higashimura Daisuke asked, his voice trembling.


    Jia Xiu took a deep breath, his injuries were severe, and having used secret techniques repeatedly, his lifespan was now drastically shortened!


    Hearing Higashimura Daisuke''s questioning, Jia Xiu felt somewhat frustrated and nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Their village was ravaged, his head still in a daze; they were told that they had provoked Ling Beiming''s woman, Yao Yue, and were given a lesson!


    This was completely absurd! Ling Beiming had been dead for two years, and since when had Yao Yue become Ling Beiming''s woman?


    Jia Xiu briefly explained the situation, "What about the people you took with you? Why just these few, where are the others hiding?"


    Seeing Higashimura Daisuke, Jia Xiu felt slightly relieved. Fortunately, he had sent some people out earlier, preserving some vital Fire Seeds; otherwise, they would have faced total annihilation.


    Upon hearing this, Higashimura Daisuke''s throat moved uneasily, "Clan... Clan Leader? The attackers, were they Ling Beiming''s people?"


    Jia Xiu took another deep breath, cursing, "Not sure, I''m asking you, what happened on your end!"


    Higashimura Daisuke''s voice shook, "Clan... Clan Leader, only these are left from the people I brought!"


    "What?" Jia Xiu looked at the figures behind Higashimura Daisuke, almost biting his tongue off.


    "Damn it!"


    "Clan Leader, we''ve encountered Ling Beiming!" Higashimura Daisuke took a deep breath and said sheepishly.


    Jia Xiu, "...."


    After understanding the situation from Higashimura Daisuke, Jia Xiu was completely stunned.


    At that moment, the women, children, and the elderly hiding in the tunnels also started coming out one after another, and when they saw the devastation before them, they were all dumbfounded.


    One by one, nearly a hundred people emerged, and Jia Xiu watched the remaining people, his heart bleeding.


    The elites of the Koga Clan were almost entirely wiped out, leaving only these elderly, scholars, and children, the only fire seed of Koga, and it would take many decades or even a century to recover to their peak.


    "Everyone keeps hiding, don''t come out until daylight!" Jia Xiu immediately ordered.


    Then he said to Higashimura Daisuke, "There''s no signal here. You must go down the mountain immediately and contact the high ranks of the Secular World, get in touch with the Kuno Clan. Whether that guy is the real Ling Beiming or not, we cannot let him leave Snow Country alive!"


    Higashimura Daisuke immediately accepted the command and sprinted down the mountain. This was no longer just an issue for the Koga Clan, but it concerned the dignity and honor of the entire Snow Country.


    Watching Higashimura Daisuke and the others leaving, Jia Xiu flashed and hid back into the tunnel, a bit fearful that those guys would make a comeback.


    Amaterasu Mountain, Yinghe Village.


    Nick and the people from Dragon Gate were all heading down the mountain, led by several Elder Leisure People.


    Ling Fan stood on the mountain, not leaving, and Yao Yue stood beside him.


    At Yao Yue''s insistence, she wanted to stay with Ling Fan, not leaving, saying that she wouldn''t be a bother to him.


    Left with no choice, Ling Fan could only comply with her.


    "Alright, they''ve all gone. Tell me the truth, are you waiting for someone?" Yao Yue asked curiously.


    Ling Fan glanced around and said calmly, "Yin Huang that old man got away. I''m not content with that, so I''ll search one more time. If I don''t find anything, then we can leave."


    "By the way, those ninjas just now were the ones from the ''Sakura Association'' who were dealing with you. They got distracted by the elves earlier and a few escaped!" Yao Yue spoke up.


    "Oh, a bunch of ants, let them run!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    "The news of what happened here will probably spread fast. The various powers of Snow Country might soon take action and come over!" Sometimes, women''s thoughts are more meticulous than men''s.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Even better, it saves me the trouble of running around!"


    "Oh, and the Chief Priest of the Shrine sent me to the ''Sakura Association'' to capture Yukieko, but I''m not entirely clear why!" Yao Yue added.


    At this, Ling Fan''s gaze flashed slightly, "The Shrine, huh? That place seems to have some tricks up its sleeve. They better not mess with me. Did you find anything unusual there?"


    Yao Yue thought for a moment, then shook her head, "Nothing, but that chief priest often visits the Shrine. Each time he comes back, he''s in a foul mood, very upset!"


    Hearing this, Ling Fan contemplated and nodded, "Hmm, seems like it''s worth visiting the Shrine if I get a chance. Let''s not bother with that for now. Yukieko should be relatively safe!"


    While they were speaking, a long howl resounded from a distant mountain peak, rolling over, "Is there any survivor in Yinghe? Who dares to violate the Koga Clan? I, Wataru Senmori, the Moon Mountain Messenger, have arrived!"

 Chapter 604 - 604: The Secret Manual for You

    This long howl, which carried for miles, startled the birds roosting in their nests, causing them to fly off in a flurry, and echoes resonated across the wilderness.


    Ling Fan''s face suddenly changed, and he turned his head toward the direction from which the sound originated.


    Yao Yue also had a cold look in her eyes, cautiously peering towards the twilight sky, completely on guard.


    The elves and the people of Dragon Gate, who had just reached the base of the mountain, were also startled and looked towards the fire-lit summit.


    "Elf, should we return and help?" Nick immediately asked over the earpiece.


    The elf hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. "No need, you all hurry along. The remaining issues are no longer something you can be involved in!"


    Upon hearing this, Nick took a deep breath, looked up at the mountain, and immediately took command. "Yes, everyone, continue to retreat!"


    "Elf, should we go up and take a look?" Barbie and others asked.


    The elf hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. "Beiming is still there, he surely has his own plan, and he can handle it. Stick to the original plan and complete what we need to do!"


    Their tasks were always clearly divided because incidents from the past continuously instilled a vague worry in their heaerts for Ling Fan''s situation.


    In the past, they would never care, since Beiming would certainly handle it, and they needn''t worry!


    The group hesitated for a moment, then nodded, glancing at the mountaintop but not leaving immediately.


    They understood that rashly changing the plan might cause trouble for Ling Fan. Thinking of the strong, monstrous Yao Yue on the mountain, they somewhat eased their minds.


    At the summit, the figure of Ling Fan flickered dimly and brightly amid the firelight.


    Just as the sound of that long howl had ceased, a dark figure swept across the sky and finally, with a flash, landed on a ten-meter-high stone pillar sculpture in the village.


    This person was Wataru Senmori, who had rushed from Moon Mountain, standing on top of the stone pillar with his hands behind his back, looking down at the village below where fires raged and bodies lay scattered everywhere¡ªa grim expression on his face!


    Suddenly, he thought of the other two branches and of Jihe, unsure whether the situation was the same for the Yin Huang family or all three branches!


    "You, who are you!" Wataru Senmori coldly spat out a sentence, concise and chilling, his tone brimming with an endless intent to kill. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Yin Huang, hiding excitedly in the secret passage with his face flushed, couldn''t help but burst out!


    "Yin Huang is grateful for the arrival of the Moon Mountain Messenger, a favor I will never forget in this lifetime!" Yin Huang immediately said, excitedly bowing deeply.


    He then turned to Ling Fan, "Hahaha, bastard, your time of death has come. Standing before you is the Moon Mountain Messenger, Lord Ghost Ninja, you might as well await your death!"


    Ling Fan casually glanced at Yin Huang, somewhat surprised, "You''ve been down here all this time?"


    He had searched earlier but found nothing. It seemed that the secret passages of Ninja Village had some array that blocked the scouting of Divine Sense.


    "Hmph, even if I die today, I must see you enter Huangquan first!" Yin Huang coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face twisted with rage and gritting his teeth.


    At that moment, he noticed Yao Yue was also present, standing right next to Ling Fan.


    Thinking of the secret of Kumano Temple, he saw red, but his current strength was not enough to contest for it.


    Suddenly, Yin Huang''s eyes flashed, and pointing at Ling Fan and Yao Yue, he loudly said to Wataru Senmori, "Your Excellency, the secret manual of Kumano Temple is on these two. If you obtain this manual, you can step into the God Realm!"


    Upon hearing this, Wataru Senmori''s heart stirred violently. If his previous arrival at Yin Huang''s was out of moral duty and conscience, the current opportunity was enough to make him battle fiercely!


    "Is what you said true?" Wataru Senmori''s eyes emitted a burning glow.


    "My lord, it is absolutely true!" Yin Huang hurriedly responded.


    Now that Yin Huang had met such a fate, hoping to obtain the manual in the future was a fool''s dream. It was better to leak this information to Wataru Senmori.


    With this, the other party would surely fight to the death. As long as Ling Fan and Yao Yue were killed, whether the manual was obtained or not no longer mattered.


    He now only desired revenge, yet those mercenaries had all slipped away, which he deeply regretted¡ªnot being able to massacre everyone who had offended Yin Huang felt like a thorn in his throat!


    Wataru Senmori took a deep breath, the God Realm was his lifelong pursuit and yearning. The secret manual of Kumano Temple was the treasure of the entire Snow Country Martial Arts World. It was later lost, and legend had it that whoever obtained this secret manual would hold the path to the God Realm in their grasp.


    Even Wataru Senmori, who was usually as calm as a still well, couldn''t help but be moved. There were few things in this world that could attract him, but this manual was definitely something that could drive him to frenzy.


    "Boy, hand over the secret manual, and I''ll spare your life," Wataru Senmori suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Yin Huang was stunned, looking dazedly at Wataru Senmori. Damn, had this guy no integrity at all, changing his stance so quickly?


    Wataru Senmori had his own plan, it was merely a ruse to deceive Ling Fan. After obtaining the secret manual, he would still kill the man!


    "Heh!" Ling Fan casually glanced at Wataru Senmori and couldn''t help but scoff.


    "Do you know why Yinghe ended up in such a state? It''s because this guy couldn''t stay out of trouble and coveted the manual. That''s why I traveled thousands of miles across the seas to annihilate Yinghe''s lineage!


    The item is on me. If you''ve got the guts, come and take it!" Ling Fan disdainfully said to Wataru Senmori.


    Immediately, Wataru Senmori''s gaze darkened, and he coldly shouted, "Fool seeking death, watch the sword, Chasing Stars and Moon!"


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh~"


    Wataru Senmori waved his arms, and immediately several fierce Sword Qi burst forth, sweeping through the air.


    Ling Fan pushed Yao Yue aside and immediately parried with his sword.


    "Bang!"


    After blocking three Blade Gang attacks, Ling Fan felt his arms go numb from the shock, and his whole body was forced back more than ten meters, plowing a long deep trench in the ground with his feet.


    Seeing this, Yin Huang was greatly shocked and his eyes widened. This was the power of a Ghost Ninja, with just a few Blade Gang forces, he had repelled the young man.


    Seeing this outcome, Wataru Senmori''s heart slightly relaxed, appearing as if it was only to be expected.


    It seemed that killing this young man would be an easy task.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one more chance, hand over the secret manual, and I''ll let you live!" Wataru Senmori stood with his hands behind his back, atop a rock pillar, with the mountain wind howling around him, looking down at Ling Fan as if he were a high and mighty god.


    Yin Huang, standing above, nearly fell over, his face somewhat gloomy.


    Yao Yue''s heart tightened, and worries arose. She hadn''t anticipated that the messenger from Moon Mountain would be so formidable, even Ling Fan was no match!


    She had already made up her mind; at a critical moment, even if it meant handing over the secret manual, she would ensure Ling Fan''s safety.


    Ling Fan cursed inwardly, "This guy''s Sword Intent is so strong, it actually managed to push me back!"


    The Holy Princess, who had been silent for a while, spoke softly, "Be content. You were merely relying on Physical Strength to resist, what more did you expect?


    Keep in mind, he is a master of the Wuxuan Realm!"


    Ling Fan chuckled, "Fair enough!"


    At this moment, if Wataru Senmori knew that Ling Fan had just resisted his Blade Gang solely with his Physical Strength, he''d probably tumble right off that rock pillar!


    Yin Huang stood by with a red face, staring blankly at Ling Fan, hoping that Ling Fan''s resolve would be strong enough to withstand Wataru Senmori to the end.


    While praying in his heart, he saw Ling Fan''s gaze shift, looking toward Wataru Senmori, and spoke lightly, "I can hand it over, but I have a condition!"


    Wataru Senmori''s eyes immediately lit up, and he eagerly said, "Speak!"


    Ling Fan smiled faintly and pointed at Yin Huang, "Kill him, and the secret manual is yours!"


    Wataru Senmori, "...."


    Yin Huang, "...."

 Chapter 605 - 605: The Warzone Yellow Flower is Exceptionally Fragrant!

    Yin Huang was immediately alarmed by Ling Fan''s words, his eyes widened in panic as he looked toward Wataru Senmori, "Messenger, please don''t listen to his nonsense, he''s trying to deceive you!"


    Wataru Senmori took a deep breath, how could he not know that Ling Fan was trying to deceive him?


    "Kid, are you playing me?" Wataru Senmori suppressed the raging anger in his heart.


    "Heh, you son of a bitch, weren''t you just playing me? Offering me a way out, but I''d probably die even faster once I handed over the stuff to you!" Ling Fan sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Wataru Senmori''s breath surged violently, knowing that further idle prattle was meaningless. Only strength could prove everything.


    "Take my real ''Chasing Stars and Moon'' move!" Wataru Senmori''s energy sank into his dantian as he coldly uttered the words,


    As soon as his voice fell, ninety-nine Blade Gangs transformed into meteors, shooting toward Ling Fan in a special formation and trajectory.


    In the end, Wataru Senmori, riding the blade, became the hundredth meteor rushing towards Ling Fan.


    From Yao Yue''s point of view, the ninety-nine Blade Gangs in front of Wataru Senmori looked like a cone, like a venomous dragon drill.


    And Wataru Senmori, now transformed into the Blade Gang, was the force driving this fierce venomous dragon drill as he spurred the Blade Gang to kill.


    Ling Fan could feel the strength and sharp killing intent of the attack, stronger than any opponent he had encountered before.


    Yin Huang, a short distance away, watched with tremors running through his entire body. The strength of the Ghost Ninja was something he, as a Jonin, could not compare to.


    He pondered inwardly, if he were in Ling Fan''s place, there would absolutely be no chance of survival!


    Yao Yue''s face turned ashen, her palms sweaty, her heart thumping in her throat.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Fan''s secret message for him to stay put, he would have charged forward long ago, sacrificing his life to take the strike for Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Ling Fan gripped the Broken Sword, his figure suddenly surging forward.


    "Take this sword from me as well, the Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, Seventh Style, Break-Mountain-Cloud-Fall!" Ling Fan also roared, his Broken Sword piercing the sky, a sword qi ten yards long cutting through the air like a ribbon.


    One sword to break mountains, the clouds of Green Abyss fell, an unmatched momentum!


    At this moment, even the members of Dragon Gate at the foot of the mountain, who had not yet walked far, could see the two brilliant and dazzling attacks amidst the flames at the mountain''s peak, the sound striking fear into hearts.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous boom echoed so loudly that they could faintly hear the earth-shaking sound at the foot of the mountain. The moment of collision, a dazzling burst of energy light erupted.


    "God, Beiming has met his match!" murmured a Dragon Gate member with a tense expression.


    Many Dragon Gate members stopped in their tracks, but they also knew that they couldn''t partake in a battle of this level.


    The Elf and others also stopped and looked up with grave expressions.


    On the mountain, Ling Fan''s sword struck Wataru Senmori''s attack, shattering the leading Blade Gangs into pieces. However, after breaking more than thirty Blade Gangs, his sword qi was exhausted.


    This astonished Ling Fan; the opponent''s attack gave him a sense of being indestructible. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kid, this guy''s Blade Gang is a mini Defense Array. With your current strength, it''s not easy to shatter it with one sword, unless your cultivation reaches the Wuxuan Realm!


    Although it seems there''s only a fine line between the late stages of Martial Saint and the Wuxuan Realm, these two realms are worlds apart!" the Holy Princess said indifferently.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, not expecting the guy''s attack to be so tricky, even capable of setting up an array with Blade Gang during the assault. He had underestimated him!


    Wataru Senmori was genuinely startled by the collapsing Blade Gangs in front of his eyes at the moment of collision, nearly losing his concentration.


    When Ling Fan''s attack was exhausted, Wataru Senmori inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Now, with his opponent''s power spent and no strength to follow up, it was the perfect opportunity to finish him off in one fell swoop.


    The young man before him gave him a dangerous feeling; he couldn''t afford to give Ling Fan a chance to catch his breath!


    "Hahaha, damn it, you yellow-skinned pig, die, and repent for my people who have died!


    I, from the lineage of Yinghe, hereby swear, whether in heaven or earth, I will hunt down every person by your side, making it impossible for you to rest even as a ghost!" Yin Huang laughed uproariously, venting all his frustration.


    At that moment, Yao Yue almost bit her lips to bleeding. It was too late to act now.


    She was waiting for an opportunity, for a moment when the opponent''s attack weakened, to strike with all she''s got and avenge Ling Fan.


    Just then, at the very brink of disaster, Ling Fan uttered four words, "Star Shifting Technique!"


    As the last word fell, Wataru Senmori''s attack was about to hit when suddenly his figure vanished into thin air.


    Wataru Senmori, who had been confident and arrogant, suddenly felt a chill at his temple and his heart trembled violently!


    Even Yin Huang, with a face full of malicious sneers, waiting to see Ling Fan fall dead under Wataru Senmori''s blade, stopped laughing abruptly.


    His face was filled with astonishment as he watched the scene before him, too shocked for words.


    Yao Yue, who had been extremely tense and ready to risk her life to intervene, also froze, standing still for a moment and forgetting to make her move.


    The next moment, Ling Fan''s figure eerily passed through the Blade Gang, appearing beside Wataru Senmori. He only paused for the duration of a breath before their figures crossed past each other.


    Ling Fan''s forehead was faintly covered in fine beads of sweat, and he took a quiet breath, standing not far behind Wataru Senmori with ''Broken Sword'' slanting toward the ground, a droplet of blood rolling down the blade and falling at his feet.


    Wataru Senmori''s figure came to an abrupt halt after rushing forward more than ten meters, and the Blade Gang in front of him disintegrated.


    He planted his blade into the ground, half-kneeling with one knee on the ground, and stammered, "What is your name?"


    Ling Fan slowly turned around and said indifferently, "Ling Beiming."


    Upon hearing this, Wataru Senmori''s pupils widened dramatically.


    "Ling... Ling Beiming?" His voice grew weaker, a dot of crimson appeared between his brows, and he finally lowered his head.


    Yin Huang stood to the side, his limbs cold, looking at Ling Fan as if seeing a ghost.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, nor his ears. The Moon Mountain Messenger is dead? And the man before him is Ling Beiming?


    "You... you..." Yin Huang pointed at Ling Fan, his arm trembling uncontrollably as he staggered backward.


    "Swoosh!"


    A phantom flashed by, and the chilling Sword Qi pierced through the body, shattering the heart¡ªYao Yue had killed him with a single slash of her blade!


    "Mother, your spirit in heaven can now rest in peace!" Yao Yue retracted her blade and looked up at the sky, murmuring.


    The man who had schemed against and used her mother years ago was none other than Yin Huang, the clan leader of Yin He''s lineage.


    Now, with Ling Fan''s help, she had personally settled this final enemy, cutting the last tie to her past.


    Ling Fan glanced at Yao Yue. The reason he had not given up and left was that he wanted to find Yin Huang.


    Only by killing him could Yao Yue''s heart demon be truly resolved, which would then be beneficial for her future cultivation. Otherwise, it could easily become a hindrance to her progress.


    At this moment, he made a firm decision in his heart. Once the matter in Snow Country was dealt with, he would have to find a way to advance his cultivation to the Wuxuan Realm.


    Otherwise, against such exceptional adversaries, without relying on the power of the Exotic Fire, he still felt somewhat powerless.


    Just then, in the nick of time, he had barely managed to successfully deploy the Spatial Divine Power associated with the Golden Crow Art, spatial transference.


    It was like teleportation, and although he had teleported only a few meters, it turned the tide of the entire crisis.


    He dared to do this because he had some assurance; even if it had failed and he had been hit, with the Holy Princess there, she certainly wouldn''t have stood by and watched him in a life-or-death situation.


    "Beiming, thank you!" Yao Yue approached Ling Fan, got on her tiptoes, and kissed his lips again.


    This time, Official Ling did not hold back. After the ordeal, he truly needed some relaxation. Embracing Yao Yue, they immediately entwined passionately.


    Then, Ling Fan carried Yao Yue into a wooden hut that was not severely damaged. Clothes flew off in all directions, and they became entangled in a passionate embrace!


    The two did not choose their place, becoming embroiled in passion amidst corpses and the flames of war.


    One could not help but marvel at their mental fortitude, as the saying goes, ''Warzone yellow flowers are particularly fragrant.'' It was precisely so!


    "Let''s go, we must believe in Beiming!" said the Elf, standing at the base of the mountain, and instructed the others with a solemn voice.


    Immediately, the group silently vanished under the dark night sky.

 Chapter 606 - 606: Bad News

    While Official Ling was savoring the "Warzone Yellow Flower" with a beauty in his arms, Higashimura Daisuke and the escaped ninjas from the Yinghe side were busy tracking down their respective Koizumi Family and Kyuyama Family.


    At this moment, both families were shrouded in gloom and despair. The Koizumi Family was in slightly better shape, as Koizumi Taiichi was still alive.


    The Kyuyama Family, however, had suffered a terrible fate; three generations had been wiped out, which inevitably meant that the remaining branches would be caught up in a fierce struggle for power within the family.


    As both families were worried sick, they were visited by the ninjas, and they knew of the failed mission of their ninja forces.


    Seeing them approaching, they had thought it was to regroup and re-enter the fray.


    Little did they know the actual situation, and upon learning the whole story, they were all dumbfounded.


    In the Koizumi Family, Koizumi Taiichi, after hearing what Higashimura Daisuke had said, nearly let his breath slip, suffering a cardiac arrest!


    "How... How is it possible? The Koga were annihilated?" Even someone as scheming as Koizumi Taiichi couldn''t help but tremble in his voice.


    "Thousands of mercenaries have entered our Snow Country homeland for combat?"


    Koizumi Taiichi felt as if he had been struck by lightning. This was beyond him, and he didn''t dare to delay, immediately making a phone call to his superiors.


    The higher-ups of the three major families were those backed by the Martial Alliance from the Kuno Clan of the Royal Family.


    At this time, Kuno Yukki had lost the mood for dalliances as well, sitting worried and gloomy in the study, discussing matters with his son-in-law, Sima Tianhao.


    "There''s a rumor that the boy is Ling Beiming, is that true?" Kuno Yukki asked his son-in-law.


    "Without having seen the person himself, we cannot conclude that. There may be another conspiracy. Ling Beiming died on Burial God Island, and it''s been two years; he can''t possibly be alive!" Sima Tianhao was equally troubled; he didn''t believe Ling Fan was still alive.


    The affairs of the Martial Alliance infuriated him, and till now, he didn''t know where his opponent was. The enemy could just fire off a shot and then run away.


    "If he truly is Ling Beiming, or someone seeking revenge for Ling Beiming, then he will undoubtedly come for me.


    Let''s just wait. No matter who he is, the moment he shows his face, I will make sure he has no grave to be buried in!" Sima Tianhao gritted his teeth and said.


    Kuno Natsuko, who was serving tea at the side, pondered aloud, "We must be fully prepared. If necessary, we''ll deploy the forces of the Secular World. If we could blow up Ling Beiming before, we can do it again today!"


    "Yes, I have already made arrangements in the Secular World. Even if it means using large-scale prohibited weapons, we must blow him to bits!" Kuno Yukki said with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    Just then, the private line in the study rang.


    Kuno Yukki answered the call immediately, "Who is this, what''s the matter!"


    "Master Kuno, there''s big trouble!" Koizumi Taiichi said in a panic over the phone, and then he reported everything that Higashimura Daisuke had told him to Kuno Yukki.


    "Damn it, what are you talking about? Nonsense!" Kuno Yukki sprang to his feet and bellowed into the phone.


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly changed; it was Higashimura Daisuke who had snatched the phone from Koizumi Taiichi and started ranting at Kuno Yukki.


    Kuno Yukki was convinced this time and was dumbstruck!


    After hanging up, Kuno Yukki''s mind was in chaos, his eyes glazed over.


    "How is it possible that thousands of mercenaries have invaded our Snow Country homeland?" Sima Tianhao had heard the voices from the phone call and was in disbelief.


    Even Kuno Natsuko, who was standing at the side, was so shocked that she almost knocked over the teapot, staying silent in place for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the study became heavy in an instant, and all three of them felt suppressed!


    "Dudu dudu~"


    A rapid ringing broke the silence of the room, and Kuno Yukki picked up the phone somewhat numbly, still in shock from the revelation.


    "Master Kuno, the Yinghe were attacked by mercenaries, and the casualties are heavy. The situation is unclear now, and Yinghe''s people have come to me. What on earth is going on?" The voice of the Kyuyama Family''s Second Elder, Kyuyama Taiga, came through the phone.


    Upon hearing this, Kuno Yukki came to his senses with a jolt.


    After hearing the report from the other end, he finally confirmed that he was not dreaming. Indeed, thousands of mercenaries had penetrated into the Snow Country homeland and were surrounding Yinghe and Koga!


    "Damn it, how could this happen? How is it possible, damn it!" Kuno Yukki raged with despair after hanging up the phone. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately called the high-ranking officials of the Secular World, "You incompetents, what are you good for? Thousands of mercenaries are surrounding Koga and Yinghe. How did so many people get in?"


    The person on the other end of the call was baffled by the scolding, not knowing what had happened.


    Kuno Yukki, fuming with anger, quickly bellowed out the situation and shocked the person on the other end almost senseless.


    "Damn it, mobilize the Heaven Army immediately to inspect Yinghe and Koga; check on Jihe as well!


    Also, deploy all the Guard Army, lock down all transportation, and no one is to leave Snow Country.


    If you let even one person escape today, come see me with your head!" Kuno Yukki was beside himself and slammed down the phone after speaking.


    If this incident were to get out, it would become a mockery among the international community. If those people were allowed to leave Snow Country safely, their prestige on the international stage would be completely tarnished.


    "This matter, again damn it''s related to Ling Beiming; could it really be Ling Beiming''s doing?" At this moment, Kuno Yukki was somewhat panicky.


    Sima Tianhao took a deep breath and consoled, "Father-in-law, don''t panic. Let''s wait for news and see the results of the investigation. Regardless of any connection to Ling Beiming!


    This must have something to do with the person targeting our Martial Alliance. With so many people, it''s absolutely impossible for them to leave the Snow Country mainland without a trace!"


    With continuous bad news, the room''s atmosphere fell back into extreme oppression and gloom.


    All over the Secular World, armed helicopters took off one after another and disappeared into the night sky in three different directions.


    PS: Offering the fifth update, I can''t hold on anymore, need to rest. If there are any typos, please bear with me, I''ll check again tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 607 - 607 I am Ling Beiming!

    The base''s helicopters reached the Jihe lineage first, with about twenty armed helicopters buzzing in with searchlights and surrounding the village at the foot of Inari Mountain where the Jihe were located.


    Completely encircled by the formidable group of armed helicopters, all of the ninjas patrolling the Jihe village were dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, the Jihe Clan Leader charged out from a room, looked up to the sky with a grim face.


    This immense commotion soon stirred up the entire village, causing everyone to mill about anxiously and step out of their houses.


    Upon seeing the armed helicopter fleet, each face turned deathly pale.


    "What happened?" the Clan Leader asked with a dark expression to the patrol captain by his side. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I...I''m not sure!" The ninja in charge of the night patrol swallowed hard, equally panicked.


    "Dammit, could it be that the other two lineages want to completely eradicate our Jihe?" the Clan Leader said darkly.


    "Order everyone to enter first-level alert, hide in the secret tunnels, and if absolutely necessary, leave Inari Mountain!"


    Facing this level of armed force, they had no ability to resist; no matter how skilled you are, you can''t fly up to the sky!


    The Clan Leader took a deep breath to steady his energy in his Dantian, just as he was about to shout an inquiry, a voice came from the helicopter.


    "We are from the ''Heaven Army'' troops, may I ask if Jihe has encountered an attack, has encountered an attack? We received a rescue call, Koga and Yinghe are under siege by an unknown mercenary force!" a querying voice echoed from the loudspeaker of the armed helicopter, booming through the empty mountains and fields.


    This series of questions befuddled the Jihe people, including the Clan Leader.


    "Koga and Yinghe are besieged by mercenaries?" The Jihe Clan Leader felt dizzy, and the ninjas in the village looked at each other in dismay!


    At that moment, another inquiry came from the helicopter.


    The Jihe Clan Leader finally came to his senses and quickly voiced out, "Jihe has not been under attack, thanks to the ''Heaven Army'' for the swift assistance. May I ask, what exactly happened to Koga and Yinghe?"


    "We just received the news and aren''t very clear ourselves. Since Jihe is not under attack, we will return to report. If there''s any emergency, please call for help in time!" After a voice from the armed helicopter said that, they turned around and left one by one.


    Everyone watched the departing armed helicopters with a sense of bewilderment, and the Clan Leader''s head was still spinning.


    After a moment, suppressing the tumultuous emotions inside, he quickly gave orders, "Everyone enter alert status today, the rest of the weak, women, and children enter the tunnels. Extend the guard lines ten miles out, everyone, take action!"


    With the Clan Leader''s command, lights blazed throughout the village and the atmosphere plunged into extreme tension, with activity flaring up everywhere.


    After pondering for a while, the Clan Leader quickly went back into the house to contact the ''Council'' in the Secular World, he needed to inquire about the situation outside!


    Not long after, Koga.


    Nearly thirty Heaven Army armed helicopters likewise rushed over, but upon seeing the scorched earth and ruins below, they were all stunned.


    This... this wasn''t a siege, it was a complete massacre, with nothing but ruins below, not a single person in sight.


    A short while later, a call came from the helicopter, "Is there anyone alive in Koga? Is anyone alive?"


    As the voice sounded, Jia Xiu hurried out from the secret tunnel, followed by over a hundred weak, women, and children!


    Upon seeing the armed helicopters in the sky, Jia Xiu''s heart finally eased; with the Heaven Army dispatched, there was nothing to worry about!


    "Did you see any suspicious persons? Those mercenaries just left not long ago, they can''t have gone far. Kill them, dammit!" Jia Xiu couldn''t help but shout at the helicopters.


    "Sorry, we didn''t see any people on the way here, all units take heed, search the surroundings!" Immediately, a command echoed from the armed helicopter.


    Then, the helicopters buzzed as they dispersed, searching the area.


    Jia Xiu took a deep breath, it seemed that the enemy had fled. With the Heaven Army''s reinforcements, there was no need to worry too much.


    "Everyone, clean up the battlefield. Our home still needs to be rebuilt, so let''s pull ourselves together!" Jia Xiu swept a glance over the devastating scene, feeling the pain in his heart.


    The geographical location of Yinghe was relatively remote, and the reinforcement troops from the Heaven Army couldn''t arrive quickly.


    At this time, Official Ling had already been locked in an intense battle with Yao Yue for three hundred rounds, and now the two were nestled closely together.


    "Beiming, you are so kind!" Yao Yue lay in Ling Fan''s embrace like a little woman.


    "Alas, I am not a good man, flirting around, leaving affection everywhere. What virtues or abilities do I have to deserve your love?" Ling Fan sighed and caressed Yao Yue''s smooth body.


    "No, in my eyes, you are the best. You are different from others, you don''t play with people''s emotions!" Yao Yue said softly.


    "But I have hurt everyone!" Ling Fan spoke, unable to deny this truth. If one really counted, he should be considered a scoundrel.


    "I don''t feel that you''ve hurt me. You have done a lot for me, and you have done a lot for others too. They all understand that!" Yao Yue shook her head.


    "Hm?" Ling Fan frowned.


    His Divine Sense was particularly strong, and he could sense the commotion outside.


    "What''s that sound? Seems like there''s noise?" Yao Yue also sensed it.


    "You are right. It must be the rescue forces from Yinghe. Get dressed, let''s go out and take a look!" Ling Fan promptly said, getting up quickly.


    After both were dressed, they went outside immediately.


    They saw more than thirty helicopters rapidly approaching from the distance, their presence incredibly imposing!


    "You hide first, leave the rest to me!" Ling Fan promptly instructed Yao Yue.


    Yao Yue complied, her figure flashed and vanished into the air, disappearing from sight.


    At this moment, the personnel on the armed helicopters looked down at the scorched earth and flames below, completely dumbfounded. They had not received any news about such a devastating scene!


    This was a ridiculously absurd situation. According to reports, these were thousands of mercenaries who had actually invaded and battled on the lands of Snow Country, and yet, nobody was aware.


    Had the defenses of Snow Country become such a mere facade? They could already imagine the mockery that would ensue around the world once this incident became known.


    "Commander, there is someone down there!" Instantly, a report came through the earpiece from the helicopter ahead.


    "Ask who it is and what exactly happened here. At this time, the invaders should have long fled. The living should be the survivors from Yinghe!" the commander ordered through the earpiece.


    "Person below, listen up. Who are you, what exactly has happened at Yinghe, and are there any other survivors!" A voice from the helicopter''s loudspeaker immediately blared out, echoing across the wilderness.


    Ling Fan stroked his chin, watching the armed helicopters drawing gradually closer, a glint in his eyes.


    He spoke with a deep and resonant breath, "Hear me clearly, I am Ling Beiming!"


    With a loud shout from Ling Fan, his voice rolled across the area, leaving the Heaven Army soldiers in the helicopters looking at one another in bewilderment!

 Chapter 608 - 608: Simas Challenge!

    With Ling Fan''s shout, the people inside the helicopter were momentarily unable to react.


    "Who is Ling Beiming? Does anyone recognize him?" the person previously shouting in the helicopter asked bewilderingly through the headset.


    He genuinely didn''t know who Ling Beiming was, but judging by the aura of the guy below, it seemed like Ling Beiming was quite a big deal!


    The commanding officer inside the helicopter, after being stunned for a long while, suddenly snapped back to reality and widened his eyes as he looked down below.


    "What? Ling... Ling Beiming?" His brain reeled with dizziness.


    The name Ling Beiming was not unfamiliar to members of the Heaven Army who had participated in the Battle to Slay the gods two years prior.


    In fact, most people in the entire team were familiar with the name Ling Beiming.


    "Dammit, record his image immediately and send it back to base, ask for instructions from higher up!" the commanding officer roared into the headset.


    At this moment, his heart was pounding so hard it felt it might burst out.


    Not just him, but other members in the helicopter who knew of Ling Beiming were also sweating nervously.


    For a moment, these people were somewhat at a loss and dared not fire at the person below.


    "Who is Ling Beiming, can someone fill me in!" a confused new member demanded a briefing in the headset.


    Someone took a deep breath and replied, "The founder of Hell Idlers, War Emperor Beiming, haven''t you heard of him?"


    "Hiss~"


    With this statement, a chorus of gasps echoed through the headsets.


    "What? He..." Suddenly, many were looking down at the young man facing the wind with a proud expression, their faces filled with shock.


    "Ling Beiming, wasn''t he supposed to have died two years ago?" someone said sheepishly.


    This was the question in everyone''s mind, and the reason for their stunned confusion. They all looked at the figure below as if they had seen a ghost.


    It wasn''t long before the information was sent back to the base, and the base relayed the information to Kuno Yukki.


    "What the hell, it''s this guy, the one claiming to be Ling Beiming!" Kuno Yukki inhaled sharply, pointing at the projected information frustratedly.


    Sima Tianhao stood up abruptly. The surveillance information from the Martial Alliance he had seen before was not very clear, and there were some slight differences in the behavior and expressions from his memory.


    But the face with a wicked smile now before him, and the unruly demeanor, caused his pupils to constrict.


    "Order the front-line Heaven Army to open fire on him, kill him at all costs!" Sima Tianhao declared through gritted teeth, enunciating every word.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Kuno Yukki asked gravely.


    "Eighty percent sure!" Sima Tianhao replied.


    Immediately, Kuno Yukki hurriedly picked up the phone to give the order to fire with full force.


    The Heaven Army, essentially acting as a national defense force, is a group of Martial Artists equipped with modern high-tech weaponry, established by various countries, similar to the Huaxia Canglong Army, a special military unit.


    Their purpose is to protect the interests of their own countries and resist external dark forces, usually in coordination with their respective national Martial Alliances.


    Over Yinghe Village in the night sky of Amaterasu Mountain.


    The commanding officer in the helicopter received the command from the base to open fire with full force and take down the person claiming to be Ling Beiming while sending live footage.


    The commander took a deep breath and ordered solemnly, "Attention all units, open fire with full force on the person below who claims to be Ling Beiming!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As his order was given, the armed helicopter at the forefront immediately swiveled its machine gun, proceeding to unleash a mad barrage of gunfire at Ling Fan.


    The machine guns mounted on this armed helicopter were loaded with armor-piercing bullets, far beyond the capabilities of ordinary submachine guns and sniper rifles.


    Even a martial artist at the Grandmaster Realm would be riddled with holes if they took a hit, and even Ling Fan would not dare let these bullets hit him easily.


    "Swoosh~"


    Ling Fan''s figure flashed, dodging the machine gun fire from the helicopter while hastily gathering the hand grenades the Dragon Gate group had discarded upon retreat.


    "Swoosh~"


    Ling Fan threw a grenade with the pin pulled forcefully toward the nearest helicopter, ''Boom!'' the grenade accurately blasted through the glass and fell into the cockpit.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar erupted as the helicopter burst into a ball of fire and plummeted downward.


    Truth be told, if this had been any typical martial artist, they would have had no choice but to flee in the face of these armed helicopters.


    But Official Ling was different; this guy was a super martial artist tainted by modern high technology.


    So, whether it was a martial arts powerhouse or the armed forces of various nations, facing Ling Fan was a headache.


    Take the previous encounter with Yin Huang as an example. Against a regular fighter, it would have taken thirty to fifty rounds to settle, but in Official Ling''s hands, a single shell sufficed to crush Yin Huang''s momentum.


    "Fire, fire, surround and fire!" the commander roared into his headset from the helicopter.


    Following the commander''s roar, the supporting helicopters swiftly formed an encirclement and blanketed Ling Fan with a barrage of firepower from the middle.


    Ling Fan''s eyes grew cold as he flung four or five grenades in quick succession, then unleashed Exotic Fire that melted a deep pit in the ground, into which he burrowed.


    This thing was a godsend for tunneling at critical moments. Ling Fan moved underground as the grenades he previously threw flipped over three more helicopters.


    "Damn it!" the commander''s face turned red with anger, roaring in frustration inside the cockpit.


    In just this short span of time, four helicopters had been shot down, and the target had disappeared from view.


    A fleet of armed helicopters hovered in the low sky, firing their weapons in random bursts.


    Yao Yue was hidden at a far distance, observing covertly, not joining the fray.


    "Everyone, stay alert. If the target reappears, the units armed with air-to-ground missiles are to fire immediately and blast the target into the sky!" the commander regained some composure and hastily issued the order.


    At that moment, Ling Fan had traveled a considerable distance underground and suddenly burst forth from another end, employing the same tactics as before.


    Within a kilometer, with his strength and skill, if not a hundred percent accuracy, he had more than a ninety percent chance to take down these machines.


    After tossing a few more grenades and flipping several helicopters, the enemy immediately launched missiles and began a blanket bombardment.


    "Damn it, I hate this thing the most!" Ling Fan cursed as his figure flashed, disappearing into the ground once again.


    Ling Fan continued his stealth attacks, coming and going several times, until half of the helicopters had been brought down from the sky.


    The commander watched as the number of armed helicopters dwindled, feeling his mental state crumble.


    "Retreat, retreat, gain altitude, damn it!" The commander''s chest heaved wildly, almost spitting blood.


    He realized that engaging with Ling Beiming below was simply torturous, like punching cotton¡ªunable to land a single hit on the opponent.


    After inquiring about the situation, he found out that everyone was running low on ammunition.


    "Damn it, report back to the base!" the commander said gloomily.


    At this moment, Ling Fan stood on the ground, flipping the middle finger at the remaining helicopters with a look of disdain.


    Ling Fan''s gesture was seen by everyone in the helicopters, awakening a wave of grinding teeth in impotent rage.


    In Kuno Ichiro''s study, several people watched the projected images in a suppressed and silent atmosphere.


    "Let them come back, and simultaneously relay a message to him; we will have our decisive battle at the Summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower before noon tomorrow!" Sima Tianhao said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 609 - 609: The situation is not good!

    At this moment, the hundred or so old, weak, women, and children hiding underground, shuddered with fear as they heard the continuous artillery fire from above.


    They vaguely heard that reinforcements from Snow Country had arrived, and were almost excited enough to rush out earlier.


    If it hadn''t been for the team leader soothing everyone''s excitement, they wouldn''t know what their fate would''ve been at this point.


    The unrelenting sound of gunfire above quickly extinguished everyone''s enthusiasm, a sign that the situation was not optimistic, and was even more terrifying than before!


    Ling Fan stood atop a large rock, feeling somewhat frustrated. The guys in the sky had been scared witless by him; no matter how he provoked them, they wouldn''t come any closer.


    "Pah, you Snow Country trash, come on, come give this laborer another blast!" Ling Fan shouted forcefully, his voice booming out to no avail.


    He then sat on the large rock, planning to wear down the opposition.


    His idea was simple: sit here to attract the attention of those from Snow Country, buying some time for the elves and those from Dragon Gate.


    With him there, the focus of all parties from Snow Country would be on this spot, naturally reducing the attention on those from Dragon Gate, thus increasing their chances of boarding the ship.


    Just then, a helicopter flew out from the formation, approaching Ling Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Fan immediately stood up, a grenade in hand, tossing it lightly with an unmistakable threat in his eyes.


    The person inside the helicopter, seeing this, immediately felt chills run down their spine, daring not come too close and, drawing on experience, kept the helicopter hovering outside Ling Fan''s striking range.


    They shouted to Ling Fan through a megaphone, "The person below, listen. Before noon tomorrow, Sima Tianhao challenges you to a duel atop the Summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately frowned and put the grenade away.


    "Looks like Sima is desperate, actually wanting to fight me?" Ling Fan murmured to himself.


    Without another word, he gestured an ''OK'' sign at the helicopter!


    The person inside the helicopter, seeing this, quietly sighed with relief. Mission accomplished¡ªwith the response from the man below, they were free to return!


    These people were scared stiff, not wanting to spend another moment here, eager to leave the presence of this menacing star.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz~"


    The remaining dozen or so helicopters quickly departed under Ling Fan''s astonished gaze!


    Ling Fan watched the armed helicopters disappear into the sky, muttering, "Damn, just like that?"


    "Sima Tianhao has arranged a duel with you for tomorrow, are you going?" Yao Yue''s figure appeared beside Ling Fan, speaking indifferently.


    "Go, why wouldn''t I? The confrontation with those helicopters just now, if I''m not mistaken, he could see it! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Based on his experience, he should be able to judge my current cultivation level. Compared to back in the day, I have fallen a lot, not even having recovered to the Wuxuan Realm yet. For him, this is an opportunity!" Ling Fan said with a light smile, explaining.


    "Then you..." Yao Yue instantly tensed up.


    "Heh, don''t worry. Even if my cultivation hasn''t fully recovered, killing him shouldn''t be a problem!" Ling Fan said nonchalantly.


    Yao Yue hesitated, choosing not to say more; she believed that Ling Fan was not one to act rashly.


    Ling Fan looked up at the sky, where the east was already showing faint traces of light, unaware that a whole night had passed, and dawn was about to break!


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to leave," Ling Fan said softly, leading Yao Yue down the mountain.


    Just now, his Divine Sense had already detected the ninjas hiding in the underground tunnel, but he had refrained from striking them down.


    Having learned their lesson this time was enough for them. Another reason he intentionally left the Jihe Clan alone was that he had his own plans.


    After this incident, Jihe would not miss this opportunity and would never allow Yinghe and the Koga Clan to rise again, unless those grandsons of Jihe had water in their brains!


    Most importantly was the Holy Princess''s reminder to him that a Martial Cultivator could go on a massacre, shatter stars, and cause the decline of an entire clan!


    However, it is best not to exterminate an entire race, as every race that comes into being is part of the natural order of the universe.


    Exterminating a race was to create a deficiency in the Heavenly Dao, and it would bring about greater divine tribulations¡ªthe higher the level of cultivation, the more severe the tribulations!


    Therefore, amidst the depths of the starry sky, the more bloodthirsty a demon was, the harder it was for them to break through to higher realms.


    Inside Kuno Yukki''s study.


    "Tian Hao, are you confident?" Kuno Natsuko looked at the image frozen on the screen, showing Ling Fan giving a ''OK'' gesture to the helicopter!


    Kuno Yukki took a deep breath. Sima Tianhao was not only the hope of the Martial Alliance but also the hope of the Kuno Clan.


    "Son-in-law, if you''re not sure, don''t overdo it. We can think of another way. There''s no need to take risks with your own life!" Kuno Yukki advised.


    Sima Tianhao looked at the figure in the projection and a faint smile appeared on his face, "It''s alright, they haven''t noticed that his cultivation has fallen below the Wuxuan Realm. He poses no threat to me!


    If he really is Ling Beiming, the explosion that year might not have been without damage to him!"


    At these words, a jolt of energy went through Kuno Yukki and his daughter. They looked at the figure in the projection again and felt considerably more at ease.


    Meanwhile, the members of Dragon Gate, on their covert retreat, witnessed considerable unrest throughout Snow Country, with the Guard Army setting up checkpoints everywhere.


    However, these were not difficult obstacles for the seasoned elites of Dragon Gate, especially since it was still dark, and many people had been abruptly awakened from sleep to deal with the situation.


    They were still groggy and weren''t promptly or seriously executing the orders passed down from above.


    The key issue was that due to the hasty nature of the situation, these men were not very clear on the details of the incident.


    By the break of dawn, less than two thousand people from Dragon Gate, along with Elves and others, had all shown up at the dock, nearly an hour earlier than the agreed time.


    However, when everyone arrived at the dock, they were somewhat hesitant as a small squad of the Snow Country Guard Army, consisting of dozens of men, blocked their way onto the ship.


    "Everyone, stay calm, and don''t act rashly!" an Elf, wearing an invisible earpiece, whispered.


    This kind of situation had been anticipated in their prior planning. All members of Dragon Gate were equipped with invisible communicators, to coordinate easily during the retreat.


    However, everybody had somewhat hoped for the best regarding the current situation.


    According to their plans, given their pace, they should not have been intercepted by the Snow Country Guard Army.


    Right then, the Elf calmed their emotions and approached the captain of the Guard Army.


    "Please stand aside. We are tourists from the Diamond Princess, and we need to return to the ship!" the Elf said coldly.


    The captain of the Guard Army looked the Elf up and down, as well as the increasingly large crowd gathering behind them.


    He said sternly, "Ma''am, I apologize, but a terrorist attack occurred in Snow Country last night. We have orders from higher up that no one may leave and must undergo our inspection!


    You may need to wait here for a few days, so please cooperate with us. Also, please show your identification!"


    The gathered members of Dragon Gate at the dock, listening through the Elf''s invisible communicator, sensed the firmness of the Guard Army''s captain and tensed up, realizing that the situation was much more dangerous than they had imagined!

 Chapter 610 - 610: A Close Call Without Danger!

    At this moment, the captain of the Diamond Princess, Bowie, stood on the deck, looking at the busy dock and the crowd that was blocking the main path, his face a little tense.


    Although he was not very clear about the backgrounds of these people, he knew that they were not to be trifilled with; otherwise, Beth wouldn''t have made such a pointed warning.


    And he could guess that the Diamond Princess had been set in motion ahead of schedule because of these people.


    Just then, a sudden change occurred on the dock below.


    A man, followed by quite a few others, burst forth and suddenly appeared beside the elf, coming up to the captain of the guards.


    To the astonishment of the onlookers, he didn''t say a word and directly slapped the captain of the guards across the face.


    "Damn it, are you fucking blind? Do you know who we are?" the man bellowed at the dazed captain of the guards.


    This was none other than Peng Ming. Seeing this, the elf''s mouth twitched, and she immediately stood aside; in such a situation, it was better to let this guy handle it!


    Though Peng Ming might seem irreverent, he was certainly not rash!


    Peng Ming pointed at the Diamond Princess and continued to roar, "Fuck, the Diamond Princess, you recognize her?


    Do you want me to educate you? A cruise ship under the banner of the Ais Duchy Federal Consortium, sailing once every four years!


    Do you know who gets to ride this ship? The world''s top elites, heads of consortia, technology geniuses, and leaders from all fields!


    If we all band together, do you know how much power we can wield? Believe it or not, the entire upper echelon of your Snow Country would have to come out and apologize!


    Damn it, who gave you the balls to pick a fight with the whole world? Is Snow Country trying to replace Ais Duchy and become the global hegemon?"


    Upon initially being smacked, the captain of the guards was bewildered, but once he came to his senses and was about to explode in anger, he found himself speechless from Peng Ming''s tirade and stood frozen in place.


    Even the guards behind him who were about to raise their guns at Peng Ming were scolded into a state of confusion, mainly because the accusations were so severe.


    Replace Ais Duchy as the global hegemon¡ªthat''s some serious shit; who would dare to assume such a title?


    "Pfft, you piece of shit, do you know who this lady is? Do you know who you are talking to?


    She''s the cousin of Ivan from the First Family, a word from her could have your Snow Country''s No.1 sweeping the streets to greet her!" Peng Ming pointed at the elf and yelled at the captain of the guards.


    The members of Dragon Gate, through their hidden communication devices, heard and saw the unfolding event clearly, also staring in astonishment and confusion.


    The elf stood to one side, her mouth twitching again. Peng Ming really could spin a yarn; without care, she had suddenly become the cousin of the heir of the First Family!


    "Get lost, a bunch of fucking idiots. Instead of doing something useful, you''re here spewing bullshit!" With that, Peng Ming pushed the stunned captain of the guards aside, causing him to stumble, then led his people straight toward the ship.


    The captain of the guards and his men were left dumbfounded and didn''t dare to make another peep, just watching in a daze as the group filed onto the ship.


    "Holy shit, all these Elder Leisure People are fucking talented!" Nick couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration from within the crowd.


    Captain Bowie, standing on the deck, was scared sweaty by the commotion below, nearly triggering a heart attack.


    Quickly wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and looking at the people boarding the ship, he shakily pulled out his phone and called Beth!


    "Hello, boss!" Bowie''s throat was a bit dry.


    "What''s up!" Beth said on the phone.


    Bowie adjusted his emotions and immediately reported the current situation and the scene that had just occurred on the dock to Beth.


    After listening to the report on the phone, Beth was also somewhat startled, rubbing her throbbing temple.


    "Once they''re on board, leave immediately!" Beth took a deep breath and instructed.


    "Yes, boss. But what about the regular passengers who haven''t boarded yet?" Bowie asked.


    "Don''t worry about them; these people are elites from all walks of life. Even if they are left in Snow Country, no one would dare to do anything to them!" Beth replied.


    "Right, let me know after departure!"


    Having received his instructions, Bowie acknowledged and then hung up the phone!


    The members of Dragon Gate were all well-trained elites, so they boarded the ship with great speed.


    The Captain of the Guards, having regained his composure, felt something was amiss. He glanced at the boarding passengers, hurried to a side, and reported the situation, requesting instructions from his superiors.


    After making his request, he stood to one side, anxiously awaiting a response. By this time, the people from Dragon Gate at the dock had nearly all boarded!


    At this moment, from a distance, numerous regular tourists began to trickle toward the dock.


    Most of these people had been indulging themselves in pleasure establishments all night long and hadn''t woken up very early. They had timed their departure to make it just in time, and those with a hearty appetite even managed a ''breakfast,'' contributing their fair share of ''public grain.''


    Moreover, because of the major incident that occurred in Snow Country the night before, checkpoints had been set up all along the way.


    Not having the skills of those from Dragon Gate, most of these people were delayed, definitely missing the second round of buses.


    Just as the last person was boarding, the phone rang at the Captain of the Guards'' side.


    No sooner had the Captain of the Guards answered the call than a torrent of berating came from the other end, cursing him until he bled!


    "Damn it, are you all eating shit? What were the orders from the top?


    Not a single one is to board the ship! Go, those who boarded cannot be allowed to leave; go and detain the ship for me. Otherwise, brace yourself for military tribunal punishment!" the other side roared furiously.


    By this time, a few hundred more people had surged onto the dock. Seeing that time was tight, they hurriedly made their way toward the ship.


    It was strictly warned when disembarking that the ship would leave on schedule. Anyone who was delayed and couldn''t board would be responsible for the consequences, and they would have to find their own way off!


    The Captain of the Guards saw the few hundred people about to rush onto the ship and his face turned pale. He quickly put down the phone and shouted, "Stop them, stop them! Anyone who dares to force their way on board will be executed on the spot!"


    With a roar, the Captain of the Guards fired a burst of bullets into the sky.


    Dozens of Guards immediately reacted, aiming their guns at the crowd that was about to board.


    "Stop, stop! Take one more step forward and we will shoot!" the guards shouted.


    The few hundred people who were about to board looked at the gun barrels aimed at them and were immediately bewildered.


    Without saying another word, the Captain of the Guards picked up the communication device and called out, "Requesting backup, requesting a lot of backup, location dock, location dock!"


    "Someone go up there and detain that ship, do not allow it to leave!" the Captain of the Guards shouted to his men.


    To be honest, there really wasn''t much those few dozen people could do. Just then, the astonished crowd began to stir.


    "This is outrageous! Why can''t we board? Are you bastards planning a rebellion? Do you know who I am?" a fair-skinned man with a large nose roared angrily.


    "Damn, move aside! Do you have any idea how much power we wield when united? Believe it or not, I can have you removed from your post right this instant!" someone else began to curse angrily as well.


    Chaos ensued on the dock, as the few dozen Guards struggled to deal with the crowd and couldn''t spare any attention for those on the ship.


    Stuck in a deadlock with the hundreds in front of them, they were unable to advance or retreat!


    The Dragon Gate passengers on board the ship heaved a sigh of relief, standing on the deck. That had been too close for comfort; they had barely made it.


    Bowie, seeing this, didn''t say another word and quickly ordered through the walkie-talkie to the sailors, "Set sail, set sail, immediately, right now!"


    After speaking, Bowie rushed into the cockpit, took the helm himself, and the sailors, already waiting for orders, promptly raised the anchor and set sail.


    "Hey, hey, hey, the ship is leaving, damn it, wait for us!" the emotions of those on the dock suddenly escalated.


    The Captain of the Guards, seeing this, changed his expression and ''putt putt putt'' fired several more shots into the sky.


    "Stop, stop, you can''t leave!" the Captain of the Guards shouted loudly.


    However, the only response to him was the fading silhouette of the ship as it moved away from the dock.


    "Full throttle, set sail at full speed!" Bowie quickly ordered.


    At this time, on the dock, from a distance, one could see several hundred Guards arriving, surrounding the people who had not yet boarded.


    The Elder Leisure People, Yukieko, Nora, Nick, and other Dragon Gate members all took a deep breath, relieved that they had left without incident. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bowie, stepping out of the bridge and wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, also let out a sigh of relief and quickly dialed Beth''s number.

 Chapter 611 - 611 Questioning!

    The Captain of the Guards at the dock watched as the Diamond Princess pulled further away, and thinking about the orders he had just received from his superiors, beads of cold sweat began streaming down his forehead.


    He didn''t dare delay any longer, and quickly steeled himself to report to his superiors once again!


    At this time, within the Kuno Clan, Sima Tianhao and his wife had just left.


    Kuno Yukki was still monitoring the information about the mercenaries. He had just received news that the Diamond Princess had left the port carrying over two thousand people!


    "Damn it!" Kuno Yukki slammed his fist onto the table.


    At this moment, he began to realize something, thinking of the phone call he had earlier with Beth and connecting it with the incidents involving the Koga Clan and Yinghe, as well as the people on the Diamond Princess.


    All these events linked together made him understand many things in an instant!


    Immediately his face turned ashen, his forehead darkened, and his breathing became rapid.


    "Damn it, how could Beth do this?" Kuno Yukki was infuriated.


    He hurriedly reached for the phone and called Beth. At this time, Beth had just gotten out of bed, wearing a semi-transparent silk nightgown that accentuated her exquisite figure.


    Beth, seeing who was calling and having an idea why, answered the phone right away.


    "Hello, what is it?" Beth said indifferently.


    "Miss Beth, don''t you think you owe me an explanation?" Kuno Yukki suppressed his rising anger.


    "Oh? I don''t understand what you''re referring to. Are you talking about Ling Beiming?" Beth cradled her phone between her shoulder and ear while supporting her chest with her hand, her eyes flickering slightly.


    Kuno Yukki took a deep breath, suppressing his rage, "Are there thousands of mercenaries on board your Diamond Princess?"


    "Kuno, when you speak, you need to present evidence. I don''t understand what you''re suggesting!


    I''ve heard that your Snow Country is under a complete lockdown, is it really because of a man who looks like Ling Beiming, who has caused so much unrest in your entire Snow Country?


    I wanted to question you. My guests have been disturbed in your country, and a large number of them didn''t even board the ship. How are you going to explain this to me?" Beth turned the tables on Kuno.


    Kuno Yukki was stumped by her retort, feeling frustrated as though his punch had landed on cotton. He was supposed to be the one making accusations, so how did it end up looking like he was the one at fault? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss Beth, I suspect that those who left on your ship are the same mercenaries that attacked Yinghe and the Koga Clan!" Kuno Yukki said with a heavy voice.


    "Kuno, I don''t want to argue with you over this matter. I can''t understand what''s happening in your Snow Country. Thousands of mercenaries can move in and out of your country at will?


    If it really was thousands of mercenaries who attacked Yinghe and Koga, did you have no clue at all? What were those ninjas doing, eating shit? Don''t you have military bases nearby?


    Your internal incompetence is your own problem. If you are incompetent, you should pay for your incompetence, not shift the blame onto others!" Beth said coldly.


    Kuno Yukki was rendered speechless, his face burning with shame.


    Seeing that there was silence on the other end, Beth continued, "Not that I don''t respect you, but let''s get back to the point, even if someone did sneak onto my cruise ship.


    But what were you doing when they stepped onto your land? And what were you doing after they finished their mission?


    If you suspect people of boarding, why didn''t you stop them? Did I prevent you from doing so?


    I want to catch these people even more than you do. Don''t forget, we are always on the same side, and I hope you can achieve something with this so-called Ling Beiming!


    You had the chance right at your doorstep, and you still f***ed up. You''re really damn useless!"


    After saying this, Beth hung up the phone with complete contempt in her tone!


    Hearing a ''click'' from the phone, Kuno Yukki''s heart was immediately clogged with frustration and his face turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    Beth was right, every sentence hit him like a whip, lashing across his face.


    Yeah, they brought the guy right to your doorstep, and you still couldn''t handle it. If that''s not incompetence, what is?


    Also, if you suspected something was wrong with the people on the ship, why didn''t you stop them? In the end, it''s just a lack of capability!


    "Smash!"


    Kuno Yukki was so furious that he felt like he was burning up inside. He violently threw the phone to the ground, smashing it to pieces!


    "Damn it!"


    Unable to calm his anger, Kuno Yukki roared loudly.


    Suddenly, he remembered that there were five thousand people who came off the Diamond Princess, about two thousand had left, there were still around three thousand people left. He refused to believe that not one of them slipped through the net.


    Frantically, he picked up another phone from the desk and issued an angry command to his subordinates, "Conduct a thorough check on those who got off the Diamond Princess and haven''t left yet. No one is to be overlooked!"


    By now, he was convinced that the Mercenary Army attacking the Ninja Village must have been the ones who had hidden on the Diamond Princess and stepped onto the soil of Snow Country.


    Beyond that, he couldn''t think of any other way that so many people could infiltrate so silently.


    "Damn it, don''t let me find out. If I confirm that these bastards have anything to do with you, Beth, I swear I''ll never let this go!" Kuno Yukki exclaimed angrily.


    At this time, Beth, having hung up the phone, let out a cold laugh. Kuno Yukki still thought to question her¡ªit was laughable!


    She then felt a bit surprised. Ling Beiming orchestrated a large group of people to take down the Ninja Village¡ªthat was big news, probably about to spread across the world.


    "This guy, it looks like he''s trying to make an example out of them. Lucky I didn''t get directly involved in that incident!" Beth took a deep breath in relief.


    After hesitating for a moment, she took out her phone and called Ling Fan.


    At this time, Official Ling had just left Amaterasu Mountain with Yao Yue and immediately answered the call.


    "Beth, what''s up?" Ling Fan asked.


    "Oh, just wanted to ask if your people have all left? The Kuno Clan just came to me!" Beth got straight to the point.


    "Hold on a second, I''ll make a call and check!" Ling Fan said, then called Elf.


    "Hey, Beiming, I was just about to contact you. We''ve all safely retreated, thanks to ''Xiao Fei''s'' quick thinking, or we might have had some trouble!" Elf hurriedly reported.


    "By the way, we saw a lot of commotion on the mountain when we left. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, it was a messenger from Yue Shan who rushed over. As long as you guys get on the ship safely, that''s all that matters. See you!" Ling Fan advised.


    "Be careful yourself!" Elf expressed his concern.


    "Yeah, don''t worry!" Ling Fan nodded.


    After hanging up, he returned the call to Beth, "Don''t worry, all my people have left. They won''t cause you any trouble."


    Upon hearing this, Beth felt relieved.


    "Alright then, I won''t bother you anymore!" Beth said with a slight smile and hung up.


    Meanwhile, Snow Country''s deployment of the Heaven Army to the Ninja Village and the Guard Army''s unusual action of a nationwide lockdown was quickly relayed by intelligence personnel from various countries and powers.


    In no time at all, the news of Snow Country''s tense national uproar spread internationally like a hurricane.


    Additionally, an explosive piece of news detonated through the Underworld like thunder: the Head of the Martial Alliance, Sima Tianhao, was challenging Ling Beiming to a duel at the Summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower!

 Chapter 612 - 612 Double Happiness Arrives!

    At this moment, with the news from Snow Country spreading rapidly, the entire Underworld was in turmoil.


    If only a small portion of well-informed forces paid attention before, now, all organizations had shifted their focus onto the land of Snow Country.


    The higher-ups of the Secular World and the other seven countries of the Martial Alliance that had participated in the Godslaught War were stunned, and they quickly connected for an online video conference at the first opportunity!


    Representing White Country, the head of the Martial Alliance spoke in the video, "Everyone, you must have heard about what happened in Snow Country. The rumors say Ling Beiming has returned. What do you all think?"


    The Black Alliance was the Martial Alliance of White Country; the aliases for the martial alliances of different countries varied slightly. Normally, Snow Country''s Martial Alliance was referred to as the Asia Alliance, and there were others like the West Alliance, German Alliance, and so forth.


    As the representative from Wuyou Country, the head of the India Alliance pondered before speaking, "I''ve received information that a group of mercenaries infiltrated Snow Country''s territory and attacked the Ninja Villages of Yinghe and Koga. It''s said that these two clans were almost completely slaughtered!"


    Upon hearing this, the atmosphere in the video became oppressively tense, even through the screen.


    Taking a deep breath, the representative from Fasi Country, the head of the West Alliance, spoke gravely, "Is this Ling Beiming''s way of throwing down the gauntlet upon his return? Next, it will probably be our turn!"


    "Wait a minute, Ling Beiming was blown up on Burial God Island two years ago, and there was no chance of survival.


    I want to know whether this person is real or an imposter!" expressed the representative from Dewan Country, the head of the German Alliance, with a conflicted expression.


    "Don''t rush, haven''t you heard that before noon today, Sima Tianhao is supposed to have a decisive battle with that Ling Beiming on the Summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower? We''ll know by then," voiced the representative from Laima Principality, the head of the East Alliance somberly.


    "I hope he is fake. I can''t understand how he could have escaped death in that situation!


    If it really is him, given his character, he certainly won''t let us off the hook easily!" worriedly remarked the representative from Nanli Kingdom, the head of the Han Alliance.


    "Let''s not panic. After noon, everything will be clear!


    However, arguing about authenticity now is pointless. Even if he is an imposter, it''s obvious someone wants to take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Let''s all prepare and stay united, keeping in touch at all times!" stated the representative from England Duchy, the head of the Hawk Alliance, solemnly.


    After a brief exchange, none of them felt at ease, and they quickly went offline to make arrangements, preparing for the worst.


    Furthermore, Kern, Moses Manor, and all the major mercenary organizations were constantly monitoring the situation and news from Snow Country.


    Especially the Top Ten Mercenary Corps, who were very curious about which mercenary organization had infiltrated the Snow Country.


    If they managed to leave this incident unscathed, their prestige would certainly rise in the Underworld, potentially becoming the number one mercenary organization.


    Yet after the leaders of these mercenary organizations reached out to one another, they realized none was responsible, which led them to become suspicious.


    In a base on Asia Golden Sand Continent in Wuyou Country, a subordinate was standing beside Demon King Sam, respectfully reporting the latest news from Snow Country.


    "Boss, the head of the Asia Alliance, Sima Tianhao, has announced that he will have a showdown with Ling Beiming at the Peak of the Iron Tower in Snow Country before noon today!


    From what I can tell, it must be Ling Beiming. Who would have thought that he didn''t die two years ago!" said the subordinate, Jack, with a sigh of surprise.


    Upon hearing this, Sam took a deep breath. The reputation of a man lingers like the shadow of a tree. To say he had no fear of Ling Fan would be a lie.


    "Boss, should we prepare as well, just in case..." Jack cautioned with a hint of concern.


    "It doesn''t matter, what of Ling Beiming? He''s merely a legend exaggerated by the people. No matter how formidable, didn''t he get blown up and vanish for two years?


    If he doesn''t provoke me, that''s fine, but if he dares to come, I''ll make sure he regrets it!" Sam huffed coldly.


    "You can go now. I have my plans. Keep an eye on the situation in Snow Country at all times!"


    "Yes, Boss!" Jack responded and then stepped back. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gazing as Jack withdrew, Sam pondered for a moment, then picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    In an ancient castle in England, the fireplace ''sizzled'' with the crackling of burning wood, and in the dimly lit room, a handsome middle-aged man held a glass filled with a deep red liquid.


    Just as he was about to drink, an old-fashioned phone on the table rang.


    "Hello, Sam, what do you need?" The middle man set down his glass of red liquid with a charmingly wicked smile on his face.


    "Lord Brook, I might encounter some trouble here, and I was hoping for your assistance when the time comes!" Sam spoke politely from the other end.


    "Oh? You, too, are out of options? Tell me more," the middle-aged man responded indifferently.


    Sam took a deep breath, "You might not have paid attention to the recent situation in Snow Country, but rumors..."


    At a prison in the suburbs of Santara Continent, Ais Duchy.


    Lawson had just finished a phone call with a subordinate, feeling an uncontrollable excitement.


    "Darling, this is the first time I''ve seen you so happy, genuinely joyful!" Gina, wearing a sports bra and a miniskirt, had just stepped off a treadmill.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand, the glory of Two Kings and One Emperor shall continue to be sung!" Lawson drained his glass in one gulp.


    The once glorious era of Two Kings and One Emperor was a sight to behold, but the Big-Bearded Genie had left them early, and later on, he himself was confined to this corner of the world, lingering on in a miserable existence.


    Calls from within the Underworld had been long heard, demanding the removal of the two kings!


    As the old saying goes, ''The new waves of the Yangtze River push forward the old waves'', it is only natural for the new to replace the old, albeit somewhat melancholic!


    But Beiming once swore that as long as he lived, no one could take the place of the Two Kings.


    Although many expressed their dissatisfaction, they were powerless to change it.


    So, even though the Genie had passed and he was imprisoned, as long as Ling Beiming was alive, their legend would still exist in the martial world!


    Two years ago, when he learned that Ling Fan had perished on Burial God Island, he got completely drunk, and had since then been living in a daze.


    With Beiming''s death, the era of Two Kings and One Emperor had come to a definitive end, to the extent that a year ago, the new king, Sam, emerged out of nowhere and declared that he would take Genie''s place.


    This made Lawson utterly disheartened, relying only on alcohol and memories to cherish the former glory. It was only after meeting Gina that he regained some vitality!


    "Darling, I think I might be pregnant!" Gina covered her mouth, feeling somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Smash!"


    The glass fell from Lawson''s hand and shattered on the ground.


    "You... what did you say?" Lawson froze, his face soon turning red with excitement.


    "Hahaha, double happiness, double happiness indeed. I never thought my life, Lawson''s life, would have a second spring!" Lawson trembled with excitement.


    "You''re too careless, you need to rest properly, especially after the run you just did. The first three months are the most critical, be careful not to stress the fetus!" Lawson, full of concern, quickly helped Gina to the bed.


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s just a suspicion, not necessarily a certainty!" Gina sighed and said to Lawson who looked utterly anxious.


    "No room for negligence, absolutely no room for negligence!" Lawson''s face blossomed into a smile.

 Chapter 613 - 613: Going to the Appointment!

    Snow Country docks, those normally disembarking couldn''t get on the ship at all, all were detained on the spot.


    These guys watched as the SS Diamond turned into a black dot, disappearing where the sky met the water, feeling very frustrated.


    What most irritated everyone was the hundreds of Guard Armies around them, pointing guns at them.


    "Damn it, I came here to travel, not as a prisoner, what the hell do you mean by pointing guns at us?" someone in the crowd angrily protested.


    The crowd angrily expressed their dissatisfaction, but the armed guards were indifferent to the protests.


    "Dammit, I need to ask my family for help. Everyone, take action, put pressure on the higher-ups of Snow Country, damn these bastards!" someone shouted loudly.


    Without another word, he quickly picked up the phone to contact his family''s power.


    Seeing this, others reacted and also rushed to contact their own powerful backers.


    The troublemakers from Dragon Gate had fled, and all the truly powerful people were intercepted; the consequences were predictable!


    Soon after, Kuno Yukki received a call from the upper echelons of the Secular World.


    "Master Kuno, conglomerates and political figures from around the world, especially from the Ais Duchy, are condemning us.


    They say we are unreasonably detaining their family heirs and elite members, demanding we release them immediately and provide an explanation. What should we do!" the person on the other end of the line, sweating profusely, asked for instructions.


    Upon hearing this, Kuno Yukki''s eyes widened, and his cheeks puffed up!


    "Damn!" Kuno Yukki took a deep breath, his head somewhat swollen. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After taking a deep breath, he continued, "This is our territory in Snow Country, tell them we have been hit by a terrorist attack!


    All individuals entering the country must undergo strict scrutiny; we hope they will cooperate. Stand firm against their condemnation, do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir!" The person on the other end wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly took the order.


    Soon, in Snow Country itself, the news spread quickly among the Martial Arts World and the secular public that two ninja clans were attacked by mercenaries, and the Martial Alliance was challenged, with the head of the Martial Alliance, Sima Tianhao, and Ling Beiming agreeing to duel at the Summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower.


    Immediately, crowds surged from all over Snow Country, flocking to the iconic building, the Snow Country Iron Tower!


    Quite a while before noon, there was already a huge crowd bustling about near the Snow Country Iron Tower.


    "Please, who is this Ling Beiming, to be so arrogant as to come to our Snow Country to cause trouble, even making Lord Sima decide to fight him at the Peak of the Iron Tower!" some of the clueless people from the Secular World in the crowd started to ask.


    Those from the Secular World had no idea about the affairs of the Underworld; although some asked, no one answered, all looking at each other in confusion.


    "It doesn''t matter who this guy is, what''s important is that he will surely die by Lord Sima''s sword!" someone confidently declared right away.


    After a moment of silence, no one asked why this person was so confident.


    They also nodded in agreement, "Right, this guy today will definitely become a lost soul under the sword of our Lord Sima!"


    It was not that the crowd was overly confident; it was a matter of racial stance. No one wanted Ling Fan to step on Snow Country and proudly leave!


    However, on the other side, the expressions of the crowd were solemn; they were from the Martial Arts World and had some understanding of the reputation of Ling Beiming.


    "This battle, what do you think?" one person asked calmly.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the noise, and they saw an elite member of the Heavenly Path School.


    "It''s hard to say, if he really is Ling Beiming, then I''m not very optimistic about this battle!" a high-level practitioner from the Aikido School said solemnly.


    "If even the Sima Alliance Leader isn''t his match, then I fear no one in Snow Country can stop him!" a disciple of the Kyokushin School said pessimistically.


    "The Sima Alliance Leader is not a reckless man; since he dares to initiate this challenge, he must be somewhat confident!" the earlier Heavenly Path School practitioner pondered.


    The disciple of the Heavenly Path School nearby slightly shook his head, "It''s not that I want to discourage others, but I too hope to kill this Ling Beiming!


    Objectively speaking, Sima being in this position represents our entire Snow Country Martial Arts World. At this point, he had to stand up!"


    Hearing this, everyone around fell silent.


    They needed to be more objective and rational. Ling Beiming''s reputation was indeed too formidable; ordinary people hearing his name couldn''t muster the fighting spirit.


    In the crowd, a slender figure blended in, face half-hidden by dark sunglasses and a sun hat, making it difficult to discern her true features.


    This person was Tang Anqi, who had fled back to Snow Country and remained hidden for a long time. Today, she had received news from Kuno Ichiro.


    The Head of the Martial Alliance, Sima Tianhao, was to fight a battle to the death with Ling Fan here today, a scene she couldn''t afford to miss, wanting to witness the downfall of her father''s killer with her own eyes.


    "Whoosh~"


    Under the gaze of thousands, a figure, swift as a startled swan, leapt onto the Snow Country Iron Tower, reaching the summit moments later.


    "Sima has arrived!" someone in the Martial Arts World said softly, spotting the figure at the peak.


    Everyone was visibly energized, all hoping from various perspectives that Sima Tianhao would win this decisive battle!


    "My God, is that the Sima Alliance Leader? He''s just amazing!" the crowd from the Secular World immediately became excited.


    These people had never witnessed such an extraordinary scene. Typically, even getting a glimpse of Sima Tianhao was wishful thinking, but today they truly understood!


    "A hundred-meter tower, and he leapt right up, truly a divine being!" another person exclaimed excitedly.


    "Hahaha, that Ling Beiming is nothing; just look at this tower, I doubt he could even climb it!" another person joked scornfully.


    "Sima Alliance Leader, with divine might, exterminate the Huaxia traitor, and elevate our nation''s prestige!" someone immediately shouted excitedly.


    These words were truly exhilarating, instantly causing the surrounding crowd to cheer and shout along!


    For a moment, the crowd surged, and emotions ran high!


    Sima Tianhao stood with his hands behind his back at the summit of the Iron Tower, looking at the excited crowd below and listening to the thunderous sound waves, feeling exhilarated.


    He had studied carefully; regardless of whether this Ling Beiming was real or fake, his cultivation was absolutely below the Wuxuan Realm.


    Therefore, he was fully confident of winning this victory.


    A breeze blew, fluttering his robes, as he looked at the surging crowd, feeling spirited and high-spirited!


    "Lord Sima, long time no see, I hope you are well!" Just then, a faint voice accompanied the rustling wind and entered his ears.


    Sima Tianhao was suddenly startled, his thoughts surged back, his gaze focused, and killing intent radiating from him, he looked towards the faint dark figure below the tower ¡ª Ling Beiming had arrived!

 Chapter 614 - 614: Not to Be Feared!

    Indeed, the voice just now was Ling Fan''s, and he had arrived.


    The transmission was through Divine Sense, audible only to Sima Tianhao alone. This Snow Country Iron Tower, less than two hundred meters tall, was completely within the range of his Divine Sense.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ling Fan moved, ignoring the clamorous waves of accusations around him, and surged toward the top of the tower.


    "Look quick, what''s that?" The shouting crowd was immediately astonished, looking toward the fleeting afterimage.


    "Is that Ling Beiming?" Someone immediately reacted, muttering to themselves.


    "It must be him. At this moment, there shouldn''t be a second person qualified to step onto that iron tower!" someone said, their expression changing slightly, speaking flatly.


    Those who had previously mocked Ling Fan for not being able to climb the iron tower fell silent, watching the swiftly ascending figure with somber expressions.


    "Huff~"


    "He''s come, is he really Ling Beiming?" someone within the ranks of the Martial Arts World murmured, taking a deep breath.


    At this moment, leaders from major forces in the Underworld such as Freedom Island, Moses Manor, Kern, Dragon Gate, and others were all standing in front of screens, watching the scene within the broadcast.


    This battle had already been live-streamed worldwide.


    Lawson opened his laptop, logged onto the Underworld website, and the first popup was the striking headline, "War Emperor Returns, Clash at the Peak!"


    Lawson took a deep breath, his fingers trembling as he clicked on the popup.


    Suddenly, the scene unfolded before him; a young man, moving with nimble flickers, had already reached the Summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower, standing opposite Sima Tianhao!


    "Beiming... old friend, we meet again!" Lawson''s voice trembled, his eyes unexpectedly beginning to moisten.


    Gina stood quietly beside Lawson, looking at the excited man beside her, her curiosity piqued as she turned her gaze to the screen.


    She was deeply shocked, wondering who this person was who could make a tough man like Lawson shed tears.


    "Haha, Gina, this is my good brother, Ling Beiming. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll introduce you," Lawson said with tears streaming down his face, his heart full of joy.


    At the Summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower, Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at Sima Tianhao before him.


    "You''ve got guts, daring to move against me back then. In doing so, you''ve managed to live a couple more years!" Ling Fan said flatly.


    Sima Tianhao took a deep breath, his pupils constricting, "How did you escape back then?"


    Standing before Ling Fan, he was now one hundred percent certain that this man was indeed Ling Beiming!


    When Sima Tianhao uttered those words, all over the world, everyone watching this scene inhaled sharply.


    If before some had harbored hopes that this Ling Beiming was an impostor,


    then, at that moment, Sima Tianhao''s words shattered all those hopes, effectively announcing to the world, providing everyone with a definitive answer.


    "Hehe, how I escaped is none of your concern, but back then you were ruthless enough. I almost fell into your hands.


    The grudge from back then, I will settle one by one, starting with you today. Previously stepping on your Martial Alliance and destroying Ninja Village were just collecting some interest!


    Now, it''s time for you to pay with your life!" Ling Fan said, his expression fierce with killing intent, speaking coldly.


    He was also very clear, at this moment, that this was definitely being broadcast live to the entire Underworld.


    The battle in Snow Country was a warning to others, as well as a declaration, a proclamation of the return of the King!


    In front of screens around the world, the upper echelons of the Seven Nations Martial Alliance, who had participated in the battle to slay the gods, each drew in a sharp breath.


    They were stunned by Ling Fan''s words, and Ling Beiming''s attitude was very decisive and tough. This comeback was for revenge.


    Everyone''s faces looked ugly with tension shading into paleness, and they couldn''t help but regret their impulsive actions from the past.


    Just then, Sima Tianhao, standing in front of Ling Fan, narrowed his eyes slightly, his thoughts racing.


    Just now, Ling Fan''s statement had revealed too much information, exactly what he was concerned about.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that explosion from the past must have left you badly injured, or else, with your character, you wouldn''t have lain low for two years!


    Moreover, your cultivation hasn''t recovered until now, and I am very curious why you didn''t keep a low profile and wait until your cultivation was fully restored before making a comeback!" Sima Tianhao''s gaze was fixed on Ling Fan like that of an eagle. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wasn''t in a rush to make a move. Facing Ling Beiming, he had to understand more information.


    At the same time, allies standing in every corner of the world also needed to gain a better understanding of this suddenly-emerged Ling Beiming!


    Ling Fan scoffed in his heart, aware that the other party was trying to fish out his secrets, wanting to comprehend his opponent fully, yet he didn''t mind!


    There was no need to conceal the fact that he had been injured in the past, and there was no need to hide that his cultivation hadn''t fully recovered. A drop in cultivation did not mean his strength had weakened!


    Yao Yue, concealed beneath the Iron Tower, felt tears run down her face upon hearing the conversation between the two men.


    A surge of guilt rose in her heart, all because of her, due to her whims, Ling Fan had been forced to reveal himself earlier than necessary; he could have had ample time to recuperate in obscurity.


    For her sake, he had risked exposing his identity without his cultivation fully restored, placing himself in grave danger.


    Yao Yue felt a pang of pain in her heart. What did she ever do to deserve Ling Fan treating her this way?


    She could imagine that following this revelation, when all the enemies in the world found out that Ling Beiming''s injuries had not healed and his cultivation had diminished, how relieved and delighted they would be!


    "Beiming, I''ve harmed you!" Yao Yue wished she could commit suicide in front of Ling Fan to apologize.


    At this moment, in front of screens around the world, members of the Seven Nations Martial Alliance who had been anxious and fearful let out a collective sigh of relief!


    A fully victorious Ling Beiming¡ªor even one stronger than before¡ªwas someone they all feared, but a Ling Beiming with lingering injuries and diminished cultivation was not somebody they would be concerned about, would they?


    Immediately, the leaders of the Seven Nations Martial Alliance began making connections, and another screen projection lit up.


    "Gentlemen, we can confirm that this man is undoubtedly Ling Beiming, but he was injured in the past and has not recovered yet. What do you think?" the head of the English Martial Alliance spoke out.


    "There''s one possibility that the explosion from that year caused him extremely serious injuries, to the point that he can''t fully recover and his life won''t last long!


    Therefore, he had no choice but to take a risk and find someone to back him up!" the Nanli Kingdom''s Martial Alliance leader said thoughtfully.


    "Hmm, although we can''t be certain of this, if he hasn''t recovered his cultivation and yet has recklessly shown himself, there must be a compelling reason, which could be an opportunity for us!" the Duchy of Laima''s Martial Alliance leader nodded.


    "Let''s all calm down for a moment, we still don''t know whether his cultivation has indeed dropped, or by how much!


    Sima Tianhao, being at the middle stage of the Wuxuan Realm, ranks among the top three among us eight. Let''s wait for the result of their battle before we come to a conclusion!


    However, as long as he is not in the Martial God Realm or at the Half-step Divine Realm, he''s not to be feared!" the Dewan Country''s Martial Alliance leader said rationally.


    Upon hearing this, the others nodded slightly, each silently turning their attention back to the scene on their screens!

 Chapter 615 - 615: North Star Single Blade Style!

    ```


    "Hahaha, still suffering from your severe injuries? You''re indeed a washed-up fellow. Even after escaping with your life, you don''t know how to cherish it and have the audacity to court death!" Demon King Sam couldn''t help but laugh out loud as he watched the scene on the screen.


    Jack also let out a sigh of relief and said, "Boss, it looks like we don''t need to worry too much. A Ling Beiming whose strength has plummeted is probably a target everyone in the Eight Nations Martial Alliance is eager to claim."


    "Haha, when the snipe and clam grapple, it''s the fisherman who benefits. We just need to be onlookers," Sam sneered.


    On Freedom Island, Beth watched the scene on the screen, her thoughts a tad complicated. She always felt that Ling Fan was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    At Moses Manor, Ivan''s brows knitted slightly as he watched the scene on the screen.


    "Master, if his cultivation has truly fallen and is not as great as before, isn''t he nothing to fear?" Mary asked hesitantly.


    Ivan pondered for a moment and shook his head slightly, "No, he''s not that simple!"


    Lawson sat in front of the computer screen, took a deep breath, and muttered to himself, "Old friend, haven''t your injuries healed yet? But I believe you must have your reasons for acting this way!"


    Underground Paradise.


    "Kern, if Beiming meets with an accident this time, should we intervene?" Linda looked at the screen and hesitated.


    Kern remained silent, then after a moment said, "I thought his strength had fully recovered. If it''s true as Sima Tianhao said, and he''s acting this way, he''s clearly causing trouble for himself. I can''t understand why he would do this!"


    He definitely could not understand because he and Ling Fan were not the same kind of people.


    He was someone who would give up everything for power.


    And Ling Fan, he was someone who would give up everything for a woman!


    "His enemies are too many. If we intervene, the blow to us would be enormous. But if we do not, we will certainly become the laughingstock of other forces.


    This bastard is putting me in an impossible situation. I''m seriously beginning to think he''s doing it on purpose!" Kern took a deep breath, frustrated.


    "We could also wait," Linda suggested hesitantly.


    "Uh? What do you mean?" Kern frowned.


    "If he really runs into trouble, do you think those Elder Leisure People who have been in hiding for two years will just stand by and watch?" Linda spoke up.


    Upon hearing this, Kern took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead, "Maybe this is my chance to reach out to the Elder Leisure People. Looking at it this way, it might not necessarily be a bad thing!"


    At this moment, the Elder Leisure People, hidden around the world and watching the scene on their computer screens, were filled with excitement.


    They were also full of worry about Ling Fan''s predicament. This time, they absolutely would not allow Ling Fan to suffer another mishap.


    If Ling Fan were to encounter any misfortune in Snow Country, they would undoubtedly turn Snow Country upside down.


    "Beiming, if I''m not mistaken, your cultivation is at most at the early stages of the Wuxuan Realm, right?" Sima Tianhao spoke indifferently.


    Ling Fan scoffed, "You''ve overestimated me. I''m currently at the late stages of the Martial Saint Realm, just a little bit away from the Wuxuan Realm!"


    As soon as Ling Fan made this declaration, not only Sima Tianhao but also everyone present, as well as the powerhouses watching on their screens, was shocked.


    No one had expected Ling Fan to admit his cultivation level so straightforwardly!


    However, on second thought, everyone could understand. Such a thing would be clear as soon as they fought. Ling Beiming, being such a proud person, had no need to deceive in this matter and slap his own face!


    "Hahaha, late stages of the Martial Saint Realm? Ling Beiming, you''re not joking with me, are you?" Sima Tianhao managed to hold back his laugh.


    "Do you know what my cultivation is now? I''ve moved from the early stages of the Seventh Grade Martial Arts Realm two years ago into the middle stage, equivalent to the middle stage of the Wuxuan Realm!


    ```


    "You actually have the nerve to keep our appointment, is it you who wants to finish this with dignity, or shall I assist you?"


    Sima Tianhao felt immensely satisfied, at this moment, all doubts vanished from his heart; everything was almost exactly as he had guessed, the Ling Beiming before him was no longer a threat!


    Not just Sima Tianhao, but all who harbored enmity towards Ling Fan felt as if a huge weight had been lifted from their hearts.


    The people of Snow Country gathered beneath the tower were visibly overflowing with excitement.


    Ling Fan snorted with disdain, "Although my cultivation has fallen, killing you is still more than easy!"


    Upon hearing this, Sima Tianhao''s expression changed abruptly, and his aura surged dramatically.


    "Ling Beiming, I don''t know where you get your confidence and secrets from, being at the late stages of Martial Saint Realm, but the absolute gap in cultivation cannot be bridged!" Sima Tianhao said coldly.


    Immediately, his expression turned stern, "You''ve slain my Martial Alliance comrades, besieged Ninja Village, challenged the Snow Country Martial Arts World, today, I will cut you down beneath my blade, to wash away the shame you''ve cast upon Snow Country!"


    "Swoosh!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a katana in hand, in an instant, his whole being seemed to merge with the blade.


    With ''Broken Sword'' in hand, Ling Fan dared not be careless, for Sima Tianhao was the pinnacle master of the North Star Single Blade Style, not to be underestimated.


    In this decisive battle, he did not intend to use Exotic Fire; with so many enemies in the world, and not having fully recovered his cultivation, some trump cards must remain hidden to truly be trump cards.


    Still, he was confident in his heart that without relying on Exotic Fire, he had sufficient assurance to dispose of Sima Tianhao.


    "Ling Beiming, show your real strength. Do you mean to insult me with merely a Broken Sword?" Sima Tianhao held his katana with both hands, his gaze piercing Ling Fan, as he roared.


    "Ha ha, to kill you, it''s more than enough!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    "Arrogant, do you really think you''re still the Ling Beiming of old? Take my strike, Full Moon Over the Western Tower!" With a loud shout, Sima Tianhao''s blade danced like a golden snake, like a moon descending from the sky in an overwhelming slash.


    Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed, and he swiftly executed the Gui Xu Dance, leaving behind an afterimage and dodging the earth-shattering slash from Sima Tianhao.


    "Crack!"


    That unparalleled strike brought forth a qi that swept across the sky and landed on the tower, instantly leaving a crack on it.


    The material at the top of this Snow Country Iron Tower had been reinforced with special materials, even for a martial artist like Sima Tianhao; it was not easily destroyed. This was also why he chose this place for the decisive battle.


    Having dodged Sima''s attack, Ling Fan suddenly unleashed ''Broken Sword,'' "Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, Thunderclap Sky-breaker!"


    With a loud cry from Ling Fan, the swift and powerful sword technique stirred a storm of wind and thunder, as unstoppable as the torrential waters of the Yangtze River.


    Now, compared to two years ago, he had a deeper enlightenment on the Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, and with Broken Sword now at his disposal, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Before, without such a spiritual artifact to aid him, he could not possibly leverage the full power of this sword technique!


    Sima Tianhao countered with another strike of Full Moon Over the Western Tower; with a ''boom,'' sword and blade collided, unleashing rampant energy.


    However, in this clash, Ling Fan''s Divine Sense instantly detected an almost imperceptible crack in the weapon in Sima Tianhao''s hand.


    The weapon in Sima Tianhao''s hand was also a treasure, a near-spiritual artifact, but in front of Ling Fan''s true spiritual artifact, ''Broken Sword,'' it was at a considerable disadvantage.


    Ling Fan''s eyes shone, and without a second thought, he directly executed the second form, Cloud Platform Three Descents, followed immediately by the third form, Entwining Silk Around Fingers.


    The ever-changing and unpredictable swordsmanship immediately caused Sima Tianhao''s North Star Single Blade Style to become chaotically disrupted!


    PS: Offering up ten thousand words at the fifth watch of the night, it''s almost two in the morning, can''t keep going, cough cough~


    Some typos will be corrected when I get up in the morning, please forgive me...

 Chapter 616 - 616: Death Storm!

    Sima Tianhao was thrown into disarray by Ling Fan''s relentless, unpredictable swordsmanship, his heart filled with shock.


    What shocked him most was that the broken sword in his opponent''s hand could actually withstand his own katana!


    He had initially mocked the man for wielding a broken sword and dishonoring himself, but it seemed this item was also a treasure.


    The intense battle between the two was so gripping that not only were the people under the Iron Tower holding their breath, but also viewers around the world watching on screens were breathlessly focused and extremely tense.


    Yao Yue, hidden below, had sweaty palms from nervousness, her heart pounding in her throat. If anything unexpected happened to Ling Fan, she would be inescapably to blame.


    Sima Tianhao dodged narrowly, avoiding Ling Fan''s tricky and bizarre sword techniques.


    At that moment, he finally understood what Ling Fan was relying on, so it was this swordsmanship? And that mysterious broken sword in his hand?


    As the pair exchanged blows briefly, he was horrified to discover that his opponent was actually using martial techniques to bridge the gap in cultivation between them.


    "Hmph, is this what you rely on!" Sima Tianhao snorted coldly.


    "Five Qi Waves~ Die!"


    With a shout, the katana in his hand danced like the wind, creating a sword qi formation that bizarrely split into five different directions, slashing towards Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, challenging who had the more exquisite moves.


    Immediately, the Fourth Form of the Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, Falling Blossoms, was executed, scattered blossoms changing unpredictably!


    Suddenly, in Sima Tianhao''s incredulous gaze, Ling Fan struck with his sword, creating ethereal sword qi that directly broke his opponent''s Five Qi Waves.


    The sword qi from the five directions aimed at Ling Fan were all blocked and crumbled apart.


    Ling Fan was not having an easy time either. Although he surpassed in the finesse of his swordsmanship, when it came to cultivation foundation, they differed by a Great Realm.


    However, fortunately, his cultivation technique was profound, and the quality of his True Yuan managed to make up slightly, narrowing the gap between them.


    After breaking Sima Tianhao''s Five Qi Waves, Ling Fan did not stop for a moment and chased his victory.


    Immediately, the Fifth Form of the Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, Golden Snake Madness, was employed as he moved closer, slashing directly at Sima Tianhao.


    Sima Tianhao, trembling with shock, swung his katana with all his strength to meet the attack!


    "Boom!"


    Another loud collision occurred, a raging energy storm swirling around the Iron Tower, causing even the ordinary steel beams to break and deform.


    "Ding!"


    "Clang~"


    As the energy storm swept around, a clear sound of metal hitting the ground resonated.


    This sound, indisputably clear though impossible for the on-site audience to hear, was transmitted to everyone watching the screens.


    Seeing this scene, the viewers in front of the screens looked at each other in shock¡ªSima Tianhao''s katana was broken!


    Although the spectators under the Iron Tower did not hear the sound, they could see the scene of the broken katana hitting the ground.


    This scene chilled their hearts, a sense of despair rising within them.


    Sima Tianhao, looking at the half of the broken katana in his hand, felt a wave of melancholy and distraction.


    "Sima, in a high-stakes duel, life and death hang by a thread, and yet you dare to be distracted? Just now, you were already dead!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    At these words, Sima Tianhao was suddenly startled, feeling a chill rising from his feet to his spine.


    "Ling Beiming, I underestimated you!" Sima Tianhao''s expression darkened as he spoke coldly.


    "However, you only won because of the weapon!"


    "Heh, a weapon is also a form of strength. What''s the matter, don''t tell me you, being a stage higher than me in the Seventh Grade Martial Arts Realm, are chickening out?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Seeing Ling Fan sever Sima''s war saber, Yao Yue felt a surge of joy and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hidden among the crowd, Tang Anqi''s pupils shrank, her expression complicated and unfathomable, as she stared fixedly at the two combating atop the iron tower!


    She didn''t even qualify to participate in a duel of this level. The mere energy fluctuations from their fight were enough to easily annihilate her.


    "Ling Fan, even if Sima Tianhao cannot take your life today, one day, I will personally claim it!" Tang Anqi clenched her delicate fingers tightly, vowing to herself.


    Lately, as her cultivation increased, she felt ever more the profound mysteries of the ''Bedroom Spring Technique''!


    Atop the iron tower, Sima Tianhao took a deep breath, finally regaining his thoughts.


    Clutching the half of his broken saber, he said coldly, "Very well, lest later you claim I won unfairly because you were at a disadvantage. This half of a war saber is more than enough to kill you!"


    With that, he gripped the saber with both hands, standing defiantly before him.


    "For two years, I have mastered a technique I never had the chance to use!


    But indeed, Ling Beiming is Ling Beiming. Today, I bestow this technique upon you, Death Storm, befitting your reputation!" Sima Tianhao exhaled deeply and suddenly roared out loud.


    "This Ling Beiming, in the late stages of the Martial Saint Realm, seems to have surpassed Sima in the middle stage of the Wuxuan Realm. It appears we''ve underestimated him," said the Head of the Dewan County Martial Alliance during a video conference, frowning.


    "Don''t be misled, gentlemen. It''s Ling Beiming''s broken sword that has the upper hand. If I''m not mistaken, that weapon must be a Spiritual Artifact!" remarked the Head of the Fasi Country Martial Alliance coolly.


    "From the battle just now, it''s clear his cultivation is indeed not as it used to be. The reason he gained a slight upper hand is all due to the superiority of his weapon and the exquisite skill of his swordsmanship!" the Head of the Wuyou Country Martial Alliance said, nodding slightly.


    "Heh, in that case, we can all rest easy now. The current Ling Beiming is no longer a threat!


    Let''s just watch, who forces Sima to unleash his strongest Divine Skills. This Ling Beiming, even if not dead, will be severely wounded!" smiled the Head of the White Kingdom Martial Alliance.


    At that moment, atop the Summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower, Sima Tianhao was like a Sword God descended to earth, a raging storm bursting forth from around his body!


    This storm was the culmination of the ultimate Sword Intent Sima Tianhao had enlightened over the years.


    "Crack, crack!"


    As the storm raged, the iron tower''s extremely sturdy metal ground, unable to bear the load, cracked and deformed.


    This scene caused the big shots around the world watching on screens to shiver in fear, for the sturdiness of the Snow Country Iron Tower was renowned worldwide.


    "Sima is too strong. Within the same realm, it''s hard to find someone who could match this strike!" declared the Head of the Laima Principality Martial Alliance solemnly. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ling Beiming, do you dare to face this strike head-on!" Sima Tianhao bellowed.


    As soon as the words fell, the war saber in his hands seemed to possess a soul of its own, viciously swinging down with lethal intent.


    Countless Sword Intents formed a storm, like the maw of a giant dragon, mercilessly advancing towards Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan sensed the power of this strike through his Divine Sense, his brow slightly furrowed. To take it head-on would likely result in some injuries.


    "Hmph, ''take this,'' my ass; I''ll think about it if I manage to get hit!" Official Ling wasn''t foolish enough to play the game of the brave winner on a narrow path with this guy.


    Even if he had to take it head-on, it would be under the premise of being fully confident.


    Without a word, he dodged away from Sima''s attack immediately!


    ''Boom!''


    A thunderous roar sounded as the raging Sword Intent Storm fiercely landed where Ling Fan had been standing, causing the iron tower''s super robust steel-reinforced ground to twist and deform, revealing a huge crater.


    "Hiss~"


    This scene shocked everyone on-site and those watching on screens, simultaneously boosting their confidence in Sima Tianhao''s ability to kill Ling Beiming!

 Chapter 617 - 617: In War There Is No Room for Scrupulousness

    Sima Tianhao''s strike missed its target, and he immediately controlled the Sword Intent Storm to continue the pursuit of Ling Fan.


    "Where do you think you''re running to, take my strike if you dare!" Sima Tianhao roared ferociously.


    The Sword Intent Storm chased after the silhouette of Ling Fan with a ''boom'' that resounded to the heavens, causing the steel body of the Snow Country Iron Tower to tremble slightly, as if it could barely withstand the force.


    At the peak of the iron tower, within the area where the two were clashing, the steel structure of the tower was twisted and broken, resembling a demolition site, a complete mess.


    Ling Fan relied on the elusive and mysterious movements of the Gui Xu Dance to dodge and weave, and even though Sima Tianhao''s Sword Intent Storm was immensely powerful, it couldn''t even touch a hair on him.


    "Sima''s attacks are powerful enough, but lack flexibility. Ling Beiming isn''t confronting him head-on at all. In time, Sima will inevitably exhaust his strength and reveal a weakness!" the head of the English Martial Alliance frowned and said.


    The others heard this and all fell silent, for Sima''s cultivation was a whole Great Realm higher than Ling Beiming''s. If he still lost, it would indeed be a great pity.


    From Ling Fan''s continuous evasion and dodging, everyone was already certain that he was no match for Sima Tianhao.


    Down at the base of the Snow Country Iron Tower, Yao Yue''s previously anxious heart finally settled down, seeing Ling Fan''s actions, even if he couldn''t win, it seemed there wouldn''t be a big problem in escaping.


    "Damn it, does this guy only know how to dodge? Have the guts to face our Sima Alliance Leader head-on!" the crowd from Snow Country watching below the tower was filled with righteous indignation, feeling unbearably frustrated.


    Even the onlookers from the Martial Arts World couldn''t stand it anymore, although there was nothing wrong with Ling Fan''s actions.


    But seeing Sima Tianhao, far stronger than Ling Fan, raging like an angry King Kong, possessing immense brute force, but never able to catch his cunning opponent, it drove them crazy!


    "Damn it, Ling Beiming! As the War Emperor, are you only capable of being a coward?" someone from the Martial Arts World''s group couldn''t hold back anymore and shouted angrily.


    This shout instantly woke up the surrounding people from the Martial Arts World.


    "Ling Beiming, if you have the guts, fight with our Sima Alliance Leader fair and square. Is this how the former leader of the Hell Idlers is ¨C nothing but a coward?" another person shouted loudly.


    In a flash, the onlooking crowd started to shout.


    "Ling Beiming, coward, Ling Beiming, weakling..." a wave of denunciations and roars spread tumultuously in front of the Snow Country Iron Tower.


    Roars of anger, jeering, and cursing filled the air, sweeping across ten miles, and through the live broadcast, spread all over the world!


    "Hahaha, is this Ling Beiming? What is there to fear from such a Ling Beiming? The era of Two Kings and One Emperor has long passed, and I wonder what he can use to uphold that pitiful dignity!" Demon King Sam laughed out loud in front of the screen, his face full of contempt.


    Even the masters of the Seven Nations Martial Alliance watching through the screen couldn''t help but show a knowing smile, no longer harboring a trace of fear or worry for Ling Fan.


    Kern stood in front of the screen, his face looking extremely ugly. Ling Beiming''s disgrace was also not a good thing for the reputation of the Hell Idlers, which he now led.


    Even though Ling Fan had long left the Idlers, every time people mentioned the Idlers, the first person they thought of was always Ling Beiming, not him, Kern!


    Thus, every action of Ling Fan, his honor and disgrace, was intimately connected with the Hell Idlers that he led!


    In front of the screens, the Elder Leisure People around the world clenched their fists tightly. When had War Emperor Beiming ever been subjected to such humiliation?


    When Ling Fan was humiliated, all the Elder Leisure People felt vicariously ashamed!


    Lawson sat in front of the computer, cheeks puffed out, eyes red and bloodshot, staring intently at the crowd roaring like a tidal wave on the screen.


    Hiding in the shadows, Yao Yue listened to the taunts and insults howling in her ears, her tears silently sliding down. Ling Beiming, such a proud figure, was subjected to such humiliation because of her.


    Atop the Snow Country Iron Tower, Ling Fan listened to the curse-filled uproar around him, his gaze shooting out a cold and icy light.


    "Sima Tianhao, I''m giving you a chance for a fair fight, one move to decide life or death!" Ling Fan halted his advance and proclaimed indifferently.


    At this moment, after several onslaughts of the Sword Qi Storm, the peak of the Snow Country Iron Tower was already in a state of near ruin, looking like it would collapse at any moment.


    Sima Tianhao halted his sword attack and took a deep breath; the repeated confrontations had taken a toll on him, and Ling Fan''s hit-and-run tactics had left him feeling incredibly frustrated.


    Just as he was stewing in his annoyance, he never expected the crowd below to provide him with immense support. Ling Beiming, unable to resist the provocation, finally agreed to a head-to-head battle with him.


    At this time, he felt very fortunate for his wise decision to choose this location for the battle, announcing his prowess to the world. Under the watchful eyes of the public, Ling Beiming''s pride became his own weakness.


    If they had fought in private, he feared that today might not have ended well for him!


    "One move to decide life or death, you say? I, Sima Tianhao, accept your challenge!" declared Sima Tianhao, instantly elevating his aura to the utmost limit, sharper and more dominant than before!


    "Death Storm, go!" With one swing of his blade, Sima Tianhao unleashed a tempest that turned the skies.


    This time, Ling Fan did not dodge, standing in place with a nonchalant expression on his face! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, the roaring crowd below immediately fell silent, their faces turning red with excitement as they watched Ling Fan stand still without moving.


    "Kill him, kill him!" roared everyone in their hearts.


    The Head of the Martial Alliance, watching the scene on the screen, was equally shaken and slightly excited.


    "Hahaha, he could have avoided it, relying on despicable tactics to exhaust Sima, but, he''s too proud!" exclaimed the Nanli Kingdom Alliance Master, his expression invigorated.


    "Beiming!" Yao Yue, standing below, couldn''t help but call out.


    At the top of the Iron Tower, Sima Tianhao''s heart quivered with excitement. This time, Ling Fan truly did not dodge. He was certain that as this strike landed, it would shred his opponent to pieces!


    A sneer appeared on Ling Fan''s lips as he watched Sima Tianhao charge toward him with the momentum of thunder and lightning. Without another word, he gently swiped his palm across the Cang Ling Ring.


    Instantly, dozens of shadows shot out towards Sima Tianhao''s attack from close range, so fast that no one could see what hidden weapons Ling Fan had thrown!


    In the instant that everyone was dumbstruck, a deafening ''boom'' thundered explosively.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble~~~"


    Energy rampaged unrestrainedly, many times more fierce and violent than before!


    What Ling Fan had thrown was not any hidden weapon, but the leftover ammunition from the battle against the Heaven Army on Amaterasu Mountain.


    Less than a dozen rocket grenades, along with dozens of high explosive grenades, were all generously gifted to Sima Tianhao!


    No matter how high one''s cultivation was, it was futile against such weapons. The explosion sent Sima Tianhao''s Sword Intent Storm into a chaotic collapse.


    "Pfft!"


    Sima Tianhao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, his eyes about to split with rage, "Ling Beiming, you..."


    After disposing of all the stock on him, Ling Fan didn''t say another word. Braving the raging energy maelstrom, he closed the distance, unleashed the Eighteenth Forms of Limitlessness, Eighth Style ''Subduing Dragon Subjugating Tiger'', and chopped down fiercely.


    "All is fair in war, meet your death!" Ling Fan''s killing intent was rampant as he shouted coldly.


    The sudden turn of events before their eyes left the vast crowd beneath the tower, as well as people all over the world watching on their screens, utterly shocked and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 618 - 618: Beat Up Sima!

    Seeing Ling Fan''s attack suddenly approaching, Sima Tianhao was shocked, his whole body breaking out in a cold sweat as he just remembered, this madman''s actions could never be deduced by common sense. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan gathered his strength for a strike, which suddenly fell, and this move, the first he ever performed, unleashed his full power, completely shattering the last remnants of Sima Tianhao''s Sword Qi Storm.


    "Crack~"


    A crisp sound, and the half of the broken sword in Sima Tianhao''s hand fractured inch by inch, turning into fragments that fell to the ground.


    Sima Tianhao stepped back more than a dozen steps, clutching the sword handle in his hand, his heart a tumultuous sea!


    Defeated, this outcome was something he could not, nor was willing to accept!


    This scene stunned everyone present and even those watching on screens, causing big shots from the Underworld to sigh deeply.


    Ling Beiming, after all, was Ling Beiming. The centipede dies but never stiffens; even if his cultivation was inferior to his opponent''s, he could still fight and win.


    However, the crowd below the Snow Country Iron Tower couldn''t accept the scene before them and cursed Ling Beiming for his despicable cowardice.


    Just as the crowd was about to cry out and curse again, they saw Ling Fan retrieve his weapon after crushing Sima Tianhao''s attack, then suddenly halt.


    "Sima Tianhao, I won''t bully the weak. Since you''ve lost your weapon, I will send you off with bare hands, truly satisfying your defeat!" Ling Fan sneered, chasing after the fleeing figure of Sima Tianhao.


    "Holy Martial Nine Forms, Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    Seeing this, Sima Tianhao was also ignited with rage and fighting spirit, his face set in a grimace of brutality.


    "Damn it, you a late-stage Martial Saint, want to compete in hand-to-hand combat with me, a middle-stage Wuxuan? I''ll crush you to death!" Sima Tianhao resolved bitterly.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he surged forth explosively, rushing towards Ling Fan with a fist fast as thunder.


    "Rend the mountains, split the earth, and die!" Sima Tianhao appeared like a madman.


    All who were watching held their breath, focused. The battle now was purely a clash of physical strength.


    "This Ling Beiming is overly confident, a Martial Saint daring to go head-to-head with the Wuxuan Realm''s Sima Alliance Leader; what a reckless fool!" a martial artist below the Iron Tower snorted contemptuously.


    "Hmph, who knows, maybe he''s just too arrogant, or perhaps it''s because our insults have hurt his pride, trying to act tougher than he is!" another person sneered.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided in an instant. Ling Fan''s greatest strength was his physical power, which was beyond Sima Tianhao''s imagination.


    But with this punch, Sima Tianhao was stupefied, only feeling like a normal person punching a sledgehammer, almost breaking his bones.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ling Fan didn''t give him a chance to react, his fists swinging like rain, and in the shocked expressions of the audience, he pummeled Sima Tianhao unrelentingly.


    "Sima Tianhao, let''s see how many punches you can take from me. Survive a hundred punches and I''ll spare your life!" Ling Fan shouted coldly, pushing Sima''s form rapidly around the Peak of the Iron Tower like a tornado.


    "Ah~~~"


    Sima Tianhao let out a long and mournful cry to the heavens, terribly stricken to find after a dozen punches, his arms were completely useless.


    Ling Fan really meant it when he said that surviving a hundred punches would spare him his life, clearly with no intention of letting him live; looking at the current situation, he couldn''t even withstand several dozen punches, let alone a hundred.


    "Damn it, how can your physical strength be so strong?" Sima Tianhao roared unwillingly.


    He didn''t want to die, unwilling to accept it. He clearly surpassed Ling Beiming by a realm, so how could he end up with such an outcome?


    "Heh, my strength is beyond your understanding!" Ling Fan chuckled coldly, his movements never pausing.


    "The nineteenth punch, the twentieth... the twenty-third..."


    "Booming!"


    The giant platform atop the Iron Tower suddenly trembled violently, gradually tilting.


    The recent Sword Intent Storm from Sima Tianhao, coupled with Official Ling''s ammunition, turned out to be the last straw that broke the Snow Country Iron Tower.


    The entire peak of the Iron Tower was destroyed, all its load-bearing points fractured, unable to support the immense platform atop the tower any longer.


    The onlookers standing beneath the tower were all exchanging looks, stupefied, everyone dumbstruck.


    "This is bad, the tower is falling, run!" Immediately, someone in the crowd came to their senses and shouted.


    The surrounding crowd also reacted, a surge of people madly rushing backward.


    At the same time, Ling Fan was pushing Sima Tianhao to the edge of the Iron Tower.


    "Twenty-nine fists!"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan let out a loud shout, and with one punch landed on Sima Tianhao''s chest, directly knocking him out of the Iron Tower.


    Seeing the Iron Tower twisting and breaking off under his feet, he instantly flickered and leaped into motion, standing on another half remaining horizontal beam of the Iron Tower.


    He casually glanced at the broken tower top slowly rolling down, and at the same time, after Sima Tianhao''s body had been thrown out for more than thirty feet.


    With a ''bang,'' it exploded into a rain of blood, sprinkling the ground beneath his feet.


    The scene before him, in front of screens around the world, was met with silence.


    Sima Tianhao of the Middle Stage Wuxuan Realm was actually completely annihilated by Ling Beiming of the Martial Saint Realm, even though Ling Fan had previously fought with some deceit.


    But this final series of devastating close-range combat punches was a battle of pure physical strength, not only annihilating Sima Tianhao but blasting him into a mist of blood, leaving not even a trace of remains.


    Such terrifying physical strength.


    "Boom!"


    The broken segment at the Peak of the Iron Tower smashed down with a booming sound, dust clouding the sun, many who ran slowly cried out in horror, dead and injured everywhere.


    The booming sound of the falling Iron Tower shook the viewers in front of the screen violently, jolting their thoughts back into focus.


    "Hiss~"


    All the big shots in front of the screen gasped.


    "No wonder he was so confident, his physical strength is so formidable, way beyond our understanding!" the White Country Alliance Leader said with concern.


    "If you ever encounter this guy, never compete in physical strength!" the Fasi Country Alliance Leader also spoke up.


    "That explosion back then, could it have caused a genetic mutation in him?" Dewan Country Alliance Leader''s mouth twitched.


    "His cultivation has not yet recovered, but his strength is already so formidable. If we wait until he recovers, what then?


    Shouldn''t we discuss, maybe take him down before he regains full strength!" Wuyou Country Alliance Leader said gravely.


    "Let''s discuss this matter later. What a pity for Alliance Leader Sima!" the Nanli Kingdom Alliance Master sighed.


    Demon King Sam, standing in front of the screen, narrowed his eyes slightly, "His physical strength is quite surprising to me!"


    Inside an ancient castle in England Duchy.


    Brook sipped a cup of sanguine liquid and said calmly while watching the screen, "This guy''s physical strength could possibly match our clan. It sounds like Ling Beiming does have some skill!"


    Members of the Hell Idlers who were guarding the screen breathed a sigh of relief seeing the result.


    Beiming was indeed not as simple as others had imagined.


    "This guy, he must still be hiding his strength!" Ivan of Moses Manor, watching the figure standing on the Iron Tower in the screen, spoke indifferently.


    "Master, are you saying, he didn''t use his full strength?


    But it looked like he gave it his all, even though he killed Sima Tianhao, his strength was completely revealed before the world!" Mary hesitated.


    Ivan smiled faintly and said no more, only those at his level knew clearly.


    The true strong always have a secret unknown to others!


    PS: Just edited this morning, heading into a new plot, it''s a bit tough, cough cough~~~

 Chapter 619 - 619: Leave After the Deed is Done

    The death of Sima Tianhao dealt a blow to the people present at the scene, comparable to when, during World War II, the Ais Duchy dropped ''Little Boy'' on Snow Country''s Light Island.


    The morale of the Snow Country''s people collapsed, their minds fixated on the final image of Sima Tianhao''s body bursting into a mist of blood.


    Looking at the shattered Snow Country Iron Tower, all those present felt a surreal trance, as if in a dream, with an unreal sensation.


    The Martial Alliance, along with the members of the Martial Arts World, had mixed feelings, watching the proud figure atop the tower with complex expressions.


    With the death of Sima Tianhao, Snow Country was left with no more strong contenders; Ling Beiming alone had the entire Snow Country unable to lift its head!


    Snow Country had lost all face and honor before the entire world.


    At that moment, if someone from Snow Country could have stood up and killed Ling Beiming in one fell swoop, they would have been revered as the Savior of Snow Country, a saint!


    However, there was none!


    The Kuno Clan.


    Kuno Yukki stood in the hall, staring blankly at the screen before him.


    The Martial Alliance was finished, its high-ranking officials all perished, and the only son-in-law of the Alliance Hierarch had just parted from this world forever.


    "Tian... Tian Hao!" Kuno Natsuko stared blankly at the screen, murmuring to herself as if she had lost her soul.


    In front of the Snow Country Iron Tower, hidden among the crowd, Tang Anqi took a deep breath, feeling a sense of powerlessness rising within her.


    If it hadn''t been for the chance discovery of the secret behind the ''Bedroom Spring Technique'', which brought her an unexpected surprise, she would have given up on revenge long ago!


    Huaxia, Wolong Garden.


    "Tss~"


    The old master sat by the lotus pond, watching the computer screen, unable to help but wince!


    "I say, what''s with this kid, did he have to go this far?


    You say, exterminating the Ninja Village, challenging the Martial Alliance, those I can understand, but dueling with that guy Sima Tianhao was a bit rash!


    Now he''s caused a storm, known to everyone, and his cultivation has not yet recovered; who knows what troubles might follow, not to mention how many enemies might be lining up to assassinate him!" the old master said with some disappointment.


    At the beginning, when he knew that Ling Fan went to Snow Country to stir up trouble, he was quite pleased, but little did he know, how impulsive this young man was!


    Not knowing when to stop, not considering the consequences, it''s simply reckless!


    "Chief, perhaps he has his own plans, he''s certainly not one to act rashly, haven''t you always had confidence in him?" Secretary Song advised by the old master''s side.


    "Enough, I thought his cultivation had mostly recovered, but it turns out he was acting on impulse!" the old master said irritably.


    "Heh, don''t worry, that guy isn''t a pushover; he should have some sense of what he''s doing!" Secretary Song said.


    "Hmph, I hope so, we''ll see if he can come back safely this time!" the old master huffed.


    He always felt something was off about this; according to his understanding of Ling Fan, the guy should not have been so reckless.


    Little did he know, Official Ling was a sentimental man, for a woman, he didn''t mind going against the principles of life and death.


    In the northern part of South America, deep within the Amazon Jungle.


    This was where the Shenwu Institute, the most mysterious place in the world, was located.


    This was a secluded and isolated environment, where cultivation, training, genetic research, and many other highly confidential projects were conducted.


    At this moment, several strong martial artists from Snow Country, who had entered the Shenwu Institute, were in the genetic laboratory, undergoing potential enhancement and discovery.


    Everything happening in the outside world was irrelevant to this place.


    Here, the pursuit was for the ultimate martial arts and the mysteries of genetics.


    However, at this moment, if these powerful martial artists from Snow Country knew what was happening in their homeland, one wonders what they would think.


    Official Ling, standing with his hands behind his back atop the Snow Country Iron Tower, casually glanced at the bustling crowd below.


    He scoffed inwardly, thinking that nowadays, it was unlikely for Snow Country to have any formidable experts to take pride in.


    "Today, as I, Ling Beiming, stand atop the summit of the Snow Country Iron Tower, is there anyone who dares to defy me? I offer you a chance for revenge and to wash away your shame!" Ling Fan''s voice was resounding as he infused it with True Yuan, rolling it out towards the crowd below.


    In response to Ling Fan''s challenge, not a soul below dared to answer.


    The common folk from the Secular World each turned their hopeful gazes toward the direction of the Martial Arts World''s contingent, hoping for a miracle to occur, for someone to stand up and turn the tide.


    The experts from the major factions of the Martial Arts World watched the figure on the tower with bloodshot eyes, grinding their teeth and clenching their fists until they shattered.


    In the end, no one dared to step forward.


    Among the crowd from the Secular World, brimming with hopeful expressions, all heads were shamefully bowed in humiliation. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Fan said indifferently, "No one? Don''t say I never gave you a chance."


    In a corner of the crowd, a middle-aged man glared at Ling Fan on the tower, his eyes filled with resentment, but he remained silent.


    "Ling Beiming, Sima Tianhao may be dead, but that doesn''t mean you can come and go as you please, wreaking havoc wherever you wish in Snow Country!" the middle-aged man spat out hatefully.


    With that, he turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    Ling Fan stood on the broken Snow Country Iron Tower, silent for a moment, seeing that no one below spoke up, he looked forward.


    "I know that at this very moment, many people are watching here. I will never forget how the Eight Nations Martial Alliance targeted me in the past¡ªetched deeply in my memory for life!


    I will return what you once gave me, one by one. The scene that unfolded today in Snow Country, the fate of Sima Tianhao,


    will one day be your demise!" Ling Fan''s voice was loud and resonant as he addressed the Seven Nations Martial Alliance across the distance!


    Around the world, the seven individuals watching the screen felt a chill run down their spines, as if they were being watched by a beast.


    Underground Paradise!


    "Hehe, Beiming didn''t disappoint the idle crowd; it seems I underestimated him!" Kern took a deep breath and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Underestimating Beiming is a mistake in itself. Sima Tianhao underestimated him before!" Linda said lightly.


    Wuyou Country, Asia Golden Sand Continent.


    "Hmph, he''s certainly made a spectacle of himself. Let''s just watch these dogs fight amongst themselves for now!" Sam sneered.


    Jack, beside him, nodded and said, "After today, the Seven Nations Martial Alliance won''t let him off easily either!"


    Sam''s eyes flashed as he suddenly spoke, "Jack, find a way to get involved in the arms trade over in Eastern Europe!"


    "Boss, that place is Lawson''s turf. It''s not easy for us to intervene!" Jack hesitated.


    "Hmph, a man who''s under house arrest, barely clinging to life, still wants to stir up trouble in the world. He needs to make way when it''s time to do so. Only those who know their place can live comfortably. Do as I say!" Sam immediately ordered.


    Jack hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, boss. It''s just... the relationship between the Two Kings and One Emperor has always been very close!


    The situation with Ling Beiming isn''t very clear yet. Should we wait and see a bit longer?"


    Sam fell silent for a moment, then said coldly, "No matter, at this moment, Ling Beiming is not worth my concern. Besides, I am very curious to see if their loyalty is truly as unbreakable as gold!"


    Jack said no more, knowing that once Sam made a decision, no one could change it.


    Atop the Snow Country Iron Tower, Ling Fan covertly communicated with Yao Yue, instructing her to act separately from him and to figure out a way to leave first.


    As for himself, if the Seven Nations Martial Alliance were to take action, it would be more convenient for him to move alone.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone in Snow Country and those around the world who were watching, Ling Fan leapt down from the tower, finished with his business, and left without a trace!

 Chapter 620 - 620: Hundred Thousand Great Mountains

    As Ling Fan left, disappearing from everyone''s sight, the major figures around the world who had been monitoring the event switched off their videos.


    The people of Snow Country also departed in a bleak, despondent mood.


    At this time, the Head of the Martial Alliance had not disconnected and was still online.


    "Everyone, express your thoughts," Official Ling said as he faced the world. "He won''t let us off for what happened in the past!" the White Country Alliance Leader spoke first.


    "My opinion is, before he recovers, we should kill him. This is the best opportunity!


    If we let him safely return to Huaxia, we will have no hope. If we give him enough time to recover his peak strength, it will be our doomsday!" the Wuyou Country Alliance Leader solemnly said.


    "Indeed," agreed the Nanli Kingdom Alliance Master. "This issue should be resolved swiftly and decisively, without losing the chance to battle. We should head straight to Snow Country and intercept him!


    With his current condition, the seven of us together will surely be successful. This is a great opportunity!" the Nanli Kingdom Alliance Master added.


    "Gentlemen, I have a somewhat different opinion. I''m not sure if I should share it," the Dewan Country Alliance Leader hesitantly spoke.


    The other six turned to look at him as he spoke.


    "Is there any possibility for us to reconcile with Ling Beiming?" he suggested, presenting a starkly contrasting attitude.


    However, after a brief surprise, no one was really shocked.


    The Fasi Country Alliance Leader gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "If it were possible, I too would wish to reconcile. But do you think it''s possible, S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Ling Beiming''s condition for reconciliation is for you to atone with your death, would you agree?" he asked.


    Hearing this, the Dewan Country Alliance Leader took a deep breath and shrugged helplessly, "Sorry, everyone, forget what I just said. If that''s the case, let''s do it!"


    "Let''s discuss a detailed action plan. Instead of seeking reconciliation, it seems more dependable to join forces and eliminate him," the Governor of England spoke measuredly.


    "We should act now and move immediately to Snow Country before he returns to Huaxia, catching him there.


    At the same time, contact Snow Country to keep a close watch on his movements!" the Laima Duchy Alliance Leader proposed.


    After discussing for a while, they each left for Snow Country.


    At this time, Ling Fan left the Snow Country Iron Tower, heading east.


    However, he wasn''t speeding, nor was he hiding his tracks; he simply took the most direct route, walking through the wilderness and planning to take a boat back to Huaxia.


    After passing this way, leaving wasn''t a problem at all. The whole Snow Country was too scared to block him, they couldn''t even avoid him in time.


    After Ling Fan left the Snow Country Iron Tower, Kuno Yukki immediately employed military satellites to track his movements.


    Soon after, he received a message from the other Seven Nations Martial Alliance leaders, asking Snow Country to closely monitor Ling Fan''s activities and whereabouts, as they were on their way.


    The previously despairing Kuno Yukki immediately delighted, invigorated with a potent surge of life force.


    "With the Seven Nations Martial Alliance jointly taking action, Ling Beiming is bound to die!" exclaimed Kuno Yukki, his face flushed with unprecedented excitement.


    Now, not daring to delay, he locked Ling Fan''s trajectory with the military satellites and stared at the satellite imagery in the secret chamber, not even blinking, fearing he might lose his target.


    Beyond the Martial Alliance feeling immense pressure and danger, most of the world''s other forces were indifferent, adopting an attitude of detachment.


    They all lamented the impending unrest in the world, standing back to watch the spectacle unfold!


    As for Lawson and the Elder Leisure People around the world, they quietly looked forward to Ling Fan''s re-emergence and return!


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan slowly walked through the wilderness, silently calculating in his mind.


    All of today''s events, seemingly risky and impulsive, were actually all within his calculations.


    At this moment, he also knew that his whereabouts were definitely being closely monitored by the high-ups of the Snow Country, and he intentionally wandered through this wilderness to give off the impression that he wanted to conceal his tracks!


    Yet inadvertently, he exposed himself to the opposition in an attempt to cover up, indicating that if he truly intended to hide, nobody could have found him.


    "Guys from the Seven Nations Martial Alliance, I hope you move quickly!" Ling Fan muttered to himself in his heart.


    Today, by accepting Sima Tianhao''s challenge, watched by thousands, and killing him in front of the world, he was intimidating them, forcing them to make a move against him.


    In essence, he had given his opponents plenty of reasons they had to act, making the nations feel that allowing him to return to Huaxia was akin to letting the tiger back into the mountain.


    Therefore, they certainly wanted to intercept and kill him on his way back.


    And this, too, was his calculation. The Exotic Fire hidden within him was saved for these adversaries; now, all he had to do was wait for their arrival.


    Thinking about the scene where he would annihilate those seven guys, Official Ling felt a surge of exhilaration in his heart.


    ...


    Huaxia, within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.


    "Young Master, ever since our ancestors'' time, we have been living in seclusion here, it must have been a hundred years since we last appeared in the world!" a young man in ancient gray attire spoke.


    "About that, a hundred years have passed, and who knows what the outside world is like now!" the man in white clothes remarked lightly.


    A woman in green clothes accompanied them, her beauty striking, and she looked at the young man in white, her eyes brimming with admiration.


    "Young Master, the Elders have deduced some secretive clues from the ancient texts, but who knows whether they are accurate!" the woman said, her expression filled with longing.


    "Xuanqing, this matter is of great importance. Regardless of its truth, we must not take it lightly. We few have clandestinely left the mountain, hoping that other sects have not found out," the young man in white slightly furrowed his brow.


    These three, a master and two servants, were disciples of the Qingcheng Sect, who had moved here to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains many years ago.


    The young man in white was the son of the Qingcheng Sect Leader, Lian You.


    The young man in gray was the Sect Leader''s Closed-door Disciple, Tong Xiang; their relationship was both that of master-servant and like brothers.


    As for the woman, she was a disciple of the Qingcheng Sect''s third Elder, Tang Xuanqing, who had long admired the young man in white, and coming out of the mountain was also her proactive request.


    "Hehe, I think it''s promising. When all the major sects moved here years ago, searching for a century with no clues, maybe it truly isn''t among them!" Tong Xiang laughed softly.


    "That said, we might really have a chance of finding this ''Gushe''s Secret Treasury,'' just not sure which Fairy Mountain the ''Gushe Fairy'' left her treasury on!" Tang Xuanqing mused thoughtfully.


    Listening to the two talk, a glint of brilliance flashed in the eyes of the young man in white; the ''Gushe''s Secret Treasury'' was the sacred place he had long dreamt of.


    The texts recorded that the ''Gushe Fairy'' was the last Innate Strong Practitioner on Earth. If one could find her hidden treasury, then the secret to entering the Innate stage and solving the centuries-old problem of no one achieving Innate level could be uncovered.


    At this moment, if anyone had seen these three, they would be utterly astonished.


    As they conversed, their movements were light and ethereal, taking strides that spanned over ten yards.


    What was even more astonishing was that as they moved, they did not break a single twig underfoot, appearing to float magnetically above the ground. Their movements stirred the air, causing the wilderness grass to swirl and fly about.


    The three walked among these towering mountains as if on flat ground, and within moments, they had already crossed two mountain tops.


    On the edge of Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, in the military camp.


    "General Ye, thirty li away, we''ve detected life signals moving rapidly towards us!" Vermilion Bird, holding a tablet, hurriedly entered the tent.


    After Ling Fan''s disruption in the Capital City, which settled her marital affairs, Vermilion Bird had requested to return to the military.


    Ye Long looked at the rapidly moving three red dots on the screen, and his expression drastically changed.


    "Order all troops, be on full alert!" Ye Long immediately shouted urgently.

 Chapter 621 - 621: Qingcheng Enters the World

    Ye Long hurried to the city wall with his men, where all three armies awaited orders, ready for battle.


    The Canglong Army had just formed their ranks when three figures appeared in their sight, emerging from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains before them.


    "Hmm?"


    As soon as Lian You stepped out of the mountains, he saw tens of thousands of troops in the valley miles ahead, staring at him with predatory intensity.


    The two who were following closely behind him frowned, overwhelmed by the tens of thousands of soldiers!


    "Young Master, is this... were they waiting for us?" Tong Xiang stammered.


    "May I ask who you are? Why have you come out of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains!" Ye Long immediately stepped forward, calling out loudly.


    Hearing this, Lian You became wary, "Who are you, and why are you stationed here?"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Long replied, "I am the Commander of the Huaxia Canglong Army, stationed here to defend against foreign invaders!"


    Hearing this, Lian You was slightly taken aback, "To defend against invaders? Do people often come out of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains?"


    This thought caused his expression to change slightly; it seemed other factions had already noticed the anomaly, and he had thought Qingcheng was the first to learn of the secret.


    "May I know what is the highest cultivation realm in Huaxia now?" Lian You asked, a question that concerned him.


    Upon hearing the question, Ye Long''s eyebrows raised, picking up a lot of information from the other''s words.


    "Are you people from a hidden sect within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains?" Ye Long exclaimed, shocked by his own words.


    It had been decades since anyone had come out of these deep mountains. The unexpected appearance today brought excitement and a kind of nervous tension!


    Seeing Ye Long''s reaction, Lian You confirmed his own thoughts; the other party indeed knew about the hidden sects.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Lian You said indifferently.


    "Wuxuan Realm!" Ye Long hesitated but eventually spoke.


    "Now it''s your turn to answer me!"


    "Wuxuan Realm?" Lian You murmured to himself, feeling relieved.


    "Very well, stand down your men, we need to enter Huaxia for important business!"


    Upon hearing this, Vermilion Bird, Qin Xing, and the other officers all looked incredulous.


    They had never imagined they would truly see people walking out of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains one day.


    The entire three hundred thousand soldiers of the Canglong Army grew tense; they had all heard the legends of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains!


    Even Ye Long himself took a deep breath, unable to suppress his nervousness.


    "You..."


    "That''s right, aside from us, has anyone else come through here?" Lian You suddenly remembered something, interrupting Ye Long and pressing the question again.


    "No, you are the first!" Ye Long answered after taking a deep breath.


    Lian You''s brows furrowed. They weren''t here to counter him?


    "Who else has trespassed on Huaxia here?"


    "Foreign powers!" Ye Long responded.


    "I see!" Lian You nodded.


    "Stand aside, we are entering Huaxia!"


    Having ascertained the information he desired, Lian You lost all interest and couldn''t be bothered to waste any more words on the matter.


    Ye Long hesitated for a moment. What was the purpose of leading three hundred thousand Canglong soldiers to guard this location?


    If it was merely to repel foreign tribes, there was no need for the existence of three hundred thousand Canglong Army soldiers. The true significance of the Canglong Army was to monitor the movements of the hidden sects within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.


    Now that the iron tree had bloomed after a century, meeting someone who had emerged from within was a rare opportunity not to be missed. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gentlemen, I have some questions. May I ask if we could enter the city to talk? Why have you come out? What is your purpose in entering Huaxia?" Ye Long pondered for a moment before speaking.


    This question was beyond dispute. He was responsible for border defense and when people from the hidden sects suddenly appeared from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, he naturally needed to understand the situation.


    He had many more questions in his heart, such as how many hidden sects still existed within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains and how many people were there!


    Besides the few in front of him, had anyone else come out? All these doubts needed to be answered by the people in front of him!


    Upon hearing this, Lian You''s face immediately grew dark.


    Could his purpose for this journey be lightly disclosed to outsiders?


    "Get lost. My intentions are none of your business!" Lian You snapped coldly.


    Seeing the hostility from the other side, the immediate hostility at the slightest provocation, and their refusal to give even the slightest face, Ye Long''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could he easily allow a few people to enter the territory?


    "Young man, I hope you''ll cooperate. If you don''t clarify, I will not allow you to enter Huaxia!" Ye Long declared emphatically.


    At those words, the three hundred thousand Canglong Army soldiers immediately became alert, the air thick with killing intent, ready to attack at any moment!


    The atmosphere between the two sides became tense in an instant, as if swords were drawn and bows bent.


    Lian You''s expression turned icy as he glanced indifferently at the pressing Canglong Army. He could sense that the aura fluctuations of these people were not very strong.


    But among these people, in addition to those holding swords and knives, what were those strange, cylindrical-shaped objects? Firearms, perhaps?


    He had been isolated from the world for too long and was unfamiliar with modern firearms, let alone other high-tech devices!


    "Young Master, why bother talking with them? Do they think these country bumpkins can stop us?" Tang Xuanqing stepped forward and snorted coldly.


    "Young Master, we might as well just fight our way through!" Tong Xiang also stepped forward, unsheathing the Three-foot Green Blade.


    "Qin Xing, be cautious and on guard!" Vermilion Bird spoke lightly, drawing the treasured sword at her waist as she did so.


    Ye Long took a deep breath. Until now, he still didn''t know the full capabilities of the other side, but he figured that thirty thousand Canglong soldiers should be able to stop three people, right?


    Just then, the white-clad youth advanced, casually instructing the two behind him, "You two stay back, let me personally experience what kind of power these people possess.


    "Could it be that we were meant to be stopped on our first venture out of the mountains?"


    No sooner had his words fallen than his figure abruptly flickered, charging straight towards the Canglong Army and heading directly for Ye Long.


    To catch the bandit, first catch the king; this principle Lian You understood very well.


    "Be careful, protect Commander Ye!" Vermilion Bird''s expression changed, and she shouted a warning.


    The three hundred thousand well-trained Canglong Army responded to the shout, but to their astonishment, they found that the opponent''s speed was too fast, barely visible except for a fleeting shadow cutting through the air.


    The enemy was a super expert. Close combat was definitely not to their advantage, but the soldiers'' training conditioned them not to fear, even if they faced an unbeatable foe!


    Without a second word, those controlling the firearms in the Canglong Army took the front line, with bullets and rocket shells flying together, bombarding Lian You''s advancing figure to stop his progress!


    At first, Lian You was caught off guard by these firearms and became slightly flustered, especially with the rocket shells, whose power was genuinely not to be underestimated!


    "What kind of hidden weapon is this, so powerful!" Lian You easily evaded the rocket shell''s attack and had already come before the Canglong Army.


    Immediately, he swept his sword horizontally, and the terrifying Sword Qi surged like a rolling Star River, slashing towards the Canglong Army!

 Chapter 622 - 622: 622

    "Move, quickly move aside!" Ye Long cried out in alarm, urgently warning the troops ahead.


    As a warrior of the Wuxuan Realm, he sensed the terrifying power within the enemy''s sword strike, realizing that even he couldn''t withstand it.


    "Boom!" A thunderous roar filled the air, dust obscured the sun, and the fearsome Sword Qi carved a hundred-yard fissure in the ground, instantly scattering the troops ahead.


    "Stop!" Ye Long''s eyes were bloodshot with fury.


    "You''re all too weak, a bunch of ants. But damn, it feels good!" Lian You''s eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty light.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!" With each advance, he unleashed three more sweeping strikes of Sword Qi, like dragons stirring the seas and a tiger amidst sheep, each slash claiming thousands of lives that fell to Huangquan.


    Watching the scene before him, Ye Long''s eyes turned blood-red, and veins bulged on his forehead.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of ants daring to block my path, clueless about life and death. Today, I shall slaughter you all without leaving a survivor!" Lian You burst into loud, mocking laughter.


    The troops lay in disarray, the survivors, with bloodshot eyes, directed their firearms'' frenzied fire towards the young man in white, knowing full well it would not harm him, yet refusing to give up this expression of their fury.


    "A bunch of fools, thinking that a little courage can change anything!" Lian You sneered inwardly, his attacks showing no mercy.


    "Ah¡ªyour life is mine!" Ye Long roared as he charged.


    "So, you''re their commander? Let''s see what you''re made of!" Lian You coldly shouted, slashing down with his sword.


    "Bang!" The collision set off a massive blast, kicking up dust and scattering vegetation.


    "Ugh!" At the moment of impact, Ye Long felt an overwhelming force crash onto his hands, paralyzing them in an instant.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood as his body was hurled backward.


    "Crack!" As he was thrown through the air, his sword broke in two and fell to the dust.


    The entire audience lost color, standing in shock, as Ye Long was their pillar of spirit.


    Vermilion Bird and Qin Xing, recently shoved aside by Ye Long, rolled on the ground, and as they picked themselves up, they saw Ye Long struck and sent flying by a single blow.


    "Commander Ye!" Vermilion Bird exclaimed in shock.


    "Father!" Qin Xing''s eyes instantly reddened.


    "Thump!" Ye Long flew dozens of meters before crashing to the ground and rolling several more meters before coming to a stop.


    "Cough, cough..." Ye Long coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    His mind was a whirlwind of shock as he stared in amazement at the sinister-looking young man in white robes.


    "Half-step Divine Realm?" Ye Long''s thoughts were in disarray.


    He never imagined that a random encounter would be with someone of the Half-step Divine Realm. He wondered how many such individuals were hidden within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.


    If the Half-step Divine Realm and even those at the God Realm were standard among the Hidden Sects of the mountains, it would be terrifying indeed!


    Should these people step out into the world, chaos would surely ensue!


    At that moment, the young man in white robes approached Ye Long step by step.


    After a moment of stunned silence, the crowd gathered their thoughts, their eyes blazing with bloodshot fury. They wouldn''t cower before this powerful white-clad youth.


    "Do not harm Commander Ye, we''ll fight you to the end!" they shouted, no longer able to contain themselves.


    Hearing this, Ye Long regained his focus.


    "Stop, everyone stop, anyone who disobeys, execute them!" Ye Long mustered his True Yuan and called out loudly.


    In the presence of a being from the Half-step Divine Realm, they stood no chance; even if everyone attacked, it would only mean needless deaths. This was not a gap that could be bridged by numbers.


    Moreover, there were two others in the distance who had yet to act, and their cultivation was likely no less formidable.


    Upon hearing Ye Long''s command, everyone froze, watching as the young man in white advanced step by step towards their commander, their faces filled with rage.


    "Heh, you think you''re fit to be called a commander?" Lian You shook his head in contempt.


    "My life, you may take, but please, spare these innocents. They are guardians of Huaxia!


    Your bloodline also carries the blood of Huaxia, I hope you can remember some kinship!" Ye Long took a deep breath and pleaded.


    He knew that any plea before such a person might be useless, but an appeal to emotion could possibly make a difference.


    Sure enough, Lian You paused, his brows furrowing slightly.


    At heart, he seemed to feel some kinship. Hesitating, he coldly stated, "To be kin to trash like you is a disgrace. However, today I will spare your life!"


    He then gave a faint call to the two in the distance, "Let''s go!"


    Moments later, the group vanished from the Canglong Army''s view with a flicker of their forms.


    "Commander Ye..."


    "Father..."


    Vermilion Bird, Qin Xing, and the others rushed to Ye Long''s side.


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 623 - 623 Ambush!

    Snow Country, Aragaki Shrine.


    The figure who stood at the back of the crowd at the Snow Country Iron Tower Plaza before leaving early was Takekawa Hiroto, the father of Takekawa Haruka.


    He had thought that with Sima Tianhao taking action, his son''s killer would surely have no burial place after death, yet he hadn''t expected that this person also had another identity, the War Emperor Ling Beiming!


    And in the end, Sima Tianhao had also disappointed, actually dying at the hands of Ling Beiming!


    At this moment, Takekawa Hiroto was standing before the Shrine Abbot.


    "Chief Priest, when will the Divine Being take action? That man is about to leave Snow Country!" Takekawa Hiroto said anxiously.


    Now, the only hope for avenging his son''s death that could stand against Ling Beiming was the Divine Being of the Shrine.


    The Shrine Host took a deep breath, "Takekawa-kun, rest assured, the Divine Being will certainly make a move for you!"


    What he hadn''t mentioned was that if it were just for the death of Takekawa Haruka, the Divine Being might not necessarily be enraged.


    However, with the addition of Yukieko''s matter, the already irascible Divine Being completely lost control.


    What even the Chief Priest didn''t know was that Takekawa Haruka, who had been blessed, was actually spiritual nourishment for the Divine Being.


    When that guy reached a very high realm, his Divine Soul after death was what the Divine Being had been looking forward to.


    He never imagined that the two pieces of nourishment he had painstakingly raised had both been destroyed by Ling Fan!


    How could the Divine Being not be furious, how could it not thunder with rage?


    "Boom~"


    A loud boom came from the back mountain of the Shrine, and soon after, a ghastly, furious howl emanated from the mountain before fading away into the distance!


    The Shrine Abbot''s face changed immediately, and he hurried out of the great hall.


    "Chief Priest, what happened!" Takekawa Hiroto asked, looking towards the back mountain with a panicked face.


    "The Divine Being has made a move!" the Chief Priest said with a serious expression.


    Upon hearing this, Takekawa Hiroto let out a sigh of relief and said, "That''s great, I hope the Divine Being returns victorious!"


    The Shrine Host glanced at Takekawa Hiroto but said nothing. A ''Divine Being'' cannot leave the Shrine¡ªsuch an action would cause considerable loss to the Divine Being.


    If the Divine Being wasn''t truly enraged, it would never leave here, risking a situation where it might harm the enemy greatly at the cost of heavy self-damage.


    Meanwhile, Official Ling was on his way to the outskirts of Creek Mountain.


    "Kid, someone''s coming!" the Holy Princess suddenly mentioned casually.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was slightly startled, for the Holy Princess had never warned him before.


    This time she actually spoke up to warn him, which meant the opponent was not simple!


    "Can''t be, are those seven guys so fast? Did they come by rocket?" Ling Fan exclaimed in surprise. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Based on the timing, even if they were the fastest, it would still take about an hour or so.


    "No, it''s one person!" the Holy Princess clarified casually.


    "One person? Which guy got here so fast, and is coming alone to find me?" Ling Fan mused with suspicion. This person was quite bold and deserved attention.


    "Hmm, perhaps it can''t be called a ''person''!" the Holy Princess remarked.


    Ling Fan was taken aback, not understanding what she meant by that. As he was about to inquire, the sky suddenly darkened, and thunderclouds rolled in.


    "Jie jie jie~"


    A creepy, horrifying laugh came from above, making Ling Fan''s skin crawl in discomfort!


    "What is that?" Official Ling frowned and peered into the sky.


    "Was it you who destroyed my nourishment? Damned creature, I will extract your soul and torture it bit by bit, then scatter it to the winds!" The ghastly and bone-chilling laugh sounded again.


    Official Ling furrowed his brows, deep in thought.


    The scene unfolding before his eyes left Kuno Yukki, who was monitoring Ling Fan''s movements, completely dumbfounded!


    "What is this?" Kuno Yukki was somewhat baffled.


    Standing beside him, Kuno Natsuko jerked in surprise, also startled by the scene depicted in the picture!


    She then pondered thoughtfully and said, "Father, it looks... it looks like that person from the Shrine!"


    Kuno Yukki took a deep breath, somewhat shocked, "That person from the Shrine, I''ve heard Sima mention that they seem unable to leave the Shrine''s domain!"


    "Perhaps, Ling Beiming''s actions in our Snow Country have become intolerable, even to that being from the Shrine!" Kuno Natsuko speculated.


    Kuno Yukki stood up excitedly, staring intently at the image before him.


    "Natsuko, what do you think are the odds for this ''Divine Being'' from the Shrine?" Kuno Yukki asked in a deep voice.


    "There should be a nine out of ten chance, even if they cannot defeat Ling Beiming, they should at least be able to gravely injure him!" Kuno Natsuko conservatively judged.


    In fact, she wanted to say one hundred percent, but because the opponent was Ling Beiming, she gave a relatively conservative estimate.


    The Divine Being from the Shrine held a mystical and exalted status in Snow Country. She had heard from Sima Tianhao that below the God Realm, no one was its match.


    However, it was regrettable that the Divine Being could not leave the Shrine.


    At the moment, she didn''t understand why the Divine Being had left the Shrine, but she was certain that it bode ill for Ling Beiming; if he didn''t die, he would surely be severely injured.


    Upon hearing his daughter''s response, Kuno Yukki''s eyes gleamed with excitement!


    "Natsuko, if this Divine Being from the Shrine is defeated, how about we lend them a hand?" Kuno Yukki proposed.


    "Father, what do you mean?" Kuno Natsuko''s expression shifted subtly.


    Kuno Yukki glanced at his daughter and nodded slightly.


    "You don''t want to wait for the people from the Seven Nations to come?" Kuno Natsuko hesitated.


    In her opinion, if they could take care of Ling Beiming with the help of others, there was no reason for them to risk themselves!


    "No, the longer the night, the more dreams may disturb it. If Ling Beiming is injured, would he politely wait for those seven to come? Although I do not know the reason, I can tell that he seems to be deliberately exposing his whereabouts to us!


    Additionally, the shame of our Snow Country should be cleansed by our own hands. Sima''s vengeance, don''t you want to avenge it!" Kuno Yukki spoke calmly, his expression gradually becoming serene.


    Kuno Natsuko remained silent, remembering Sima Tianhao, her eyes reddening once again.


    Then, Kuno Yukki picked up the phone and gave instructions to the people below.


    "Assess immediately, centered on Creek Mountain, the strongest energy release that can be sustained without affecting the nearby residents!" Kuno Yukki instructed over the phone.


    The other end didn''t delay for long and quickly reported the calculated data back.


    "Hmm, be ready and stand by at a moment''s notice!" Kuno Yukki ordered, then hung up the phone.


    "Hahaha, this truly is divine assistance. Of all places, Ling Beiming just had to be intercepted by the Divine Being at Creek Mountain. If it were any other place, I would have hesitated greatly!"


    Kuno Natsuko''s thoughts turned, Creek Mountain was a rather isolated place with few residents around. Instantly, looking at the screen, her heart also kindled with endless hope!


    Meanwhile, in the suburbs of Creek Mountain.


    Under the heavy overcast sky, the day turned exceptionally dim, and gusts of cold wind blew in waves.


    "The Yin Soul on Yukieko, is that related to you?" Ling Fan, after pondering for a moment, gradually realized something and asked indifferently.


    "Heh heh, destroying one of mine was bad enough, but you dared to destroy two. You must die!" An angry, cold shout came once again from within the dark clouds.


    Ling Fan was a bit puzzled; apart from Yukieko, he couldn''t remember anyone else!


    "Damaging Yukieko, my nourishment, is one thing, but you even destroyed Takekawa Haruka, whom I had blessed. All my years of effort have gone to waste. I want you dead!" The voice inside the clouds howled with rage.


    "Holy Princess, what exactly is this thing, a ghost?" Ling Fan asked, frowning.


    "Hmm, somewhat, judging by the state of their Divine Soul, they must have been a Divine Realm Powerhouse in life. Unwilling to dissipate after death, they must have found a way to preserve themselves, seeking a method for rebirth and recovery!" Holy Princess explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, understanding that it was a Yin Soul. He hadn''t been waiting for the members of the Seven Nations Martial Alliance to arrive; instead, he had encountered this thing''s ambush along the way!

 Chapter 624 - 624: 624

    "Hmph, a lingering Yin Soul that isn''t seeking reincarnation, just dragging out its existence in this world¡ªis that meaningful?" Ling Fan looked at the ghostly face forming within the dark clouds and sneered repeatedly.


    "Audacious! Today, I shall draw your soul and refine your spirit to vent the hatred in my heart!" the ghostly face in the clouds revealed a ferocious expression.


    As a Divine Soul Entity, existing in this world is subject to the invisible oppression of the Heaven and Earth Laws.


    As time passes, if it fails to find a suitable body to possess in time, the Soul Force will gradually dissipate.


    So, in order to maintain the peak state of the Divine Soul, it needed to stay within the ''Soul Condensing Formation'' of the Shrine.


    At the same time, it must find a way to look for nutrients to replenish the Soul Power that is constantly lost over time.


    The requirements for these nutrients are extremely strict; they need to be girls born during the Yin Moon, Yin Day, and Yin Hour and must not break their pure Yin constitution during the cultivation process.


    Yukieko was such a nutrient that he had found after many years.


    "Pah, just a Yin Ghost and you dare to call yourself ''Divine''?"


    "Damn shameless, come on down and fight, today I will liberate you!" Ling Fan pointed at the ghostly face in the sky and sneered endlessly.


    Ling Fan was disdainful, but in his heart, he was secretly pondering: this thing uses Yin Soul Force; Physical Strength probably won''t be effective!


    If he used Exotic Fire, it could burn this thing to ashes, but should he reveal this trump card now?


    At that moment, he hesitated.


    "Meteorite Descent!" the yin spirit in the sky bellowed ferociously, with an eerie laughter rolling in.


    At the same time, from the rolling dark clouds, a massive dark meteor shot out, crashing down toward Ling Fan with a destructive force.


    The Yin Spirit in the sky laughed wildly; as a Divine Realm Powerhouse in his previous life, the ''Meteorite Descent'' was a power he possessed.


    Although without a physical body and his Cultivation had fallen to be only equivalent to the late stages of the Wuxuan Realm,


    The Divine Skills he possessed during his time in the Divine Realm could still be wielded, albeit a bit weaker!


    Even so, it was not something those ordinary cultivators at the Wuxuan Realm could withstand.


    Only those who step into the Divine Realm, opening the gates to the world of Martial Arts, can truly understand the various mysteries within.


    Once entering the Divine Realm, Divine Skills emerge spontaneously!


    It was precisely because he had experienced the profound abilities of the Divine Realm that he was reluctant to dissipate in this world and would rather defy the natural order to change his fate!


    Ling Fan furrowed his brows, watching the meteor crash down rapidly, his figure flashed, ready to dodge.


    However, to his surprise, this object seemed to have spirituality, somehow invisibly locking onto him.


    "Damn, that''s a bit sinister!" Ling Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    In fact, after he had helped Yukieko break the Yin Soul attached to her earlier, he had been tainted with a trace of this Yin Spirit''s Soul Power, especially since he had refined some of the opponent''s Yin Soul.


    Therefore, in a very short period of time, the lingering scent of the opponent hadn''t faded away.


    Because of the scent''s guidance, the attack could lock onto his form, and the Yin Spirit could locate him for the same reason.


    This Yin Spirit had expended some of its Soul Power to finally pinpoint Ling Fan''s whereabouts.


    If Ling Fan moved too far from the native land of Snow Country, the Yin Spirit would not be able to track his location, the costs of using the Secret Technique were too high, and he couldn''t stay away from the Shrine for long!


    In the blink of an eye, he was about to burrow underground when the meteorite''s speed suddenly increased several fold and crashed down.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently, and within a radius of a hundred paces, dust and smoke obscured the sun.


    Accompanied by a gust of cold wind, a huge crater appeared on the ground like an eye-catching scar.


    "Damn it, too much force. It must have turned to ash. I was thinking about drawing the soul and refining the spirit¡ªI''ve lost quite a bit and don''t know how long it will take to recover," the Yin Soul muttered.


    The power of the meteorite was so strong that it could flatten a small mountain.


    The Yin Soul was utterly confident in that strike.


    In the Kuno Clan, Kuno Yukki and his daughter stared in shock at the screen¡ªwas he dead just like that?


    "This Divine Being is so terrifying? If that strike had fallen on the Snow Country Iron Tower, it probably would have smashed through it!" Kuno Yukki muttered.


    At the same time, he felt some resentment¡ªas if the Martial Alliance wouldn''t have suffered such heavy losses had the Divine Being acted earlier. Sima Tianhao wouldn''t have perished either!


    Kuno Natsuko took a deep breath, momentarily dazed, then regained her composure.


    "The rumors that the Divine Being possesses the strength of the Martial God Realm seem to be true!" Kuno Natsuko''s eyes sparkled.


    As long as the Divine Being could kill Ling Beiming and avenge her husband''s murder, she would be satisfied!


    Right then, a figure somewhat disheveled appeared in the screen¡ªit was Ling Fan. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kuno Yukki and his daughter exchanged glances¡ªthe guy actually survived that?


    Creek Mountain Suburbs.


    The Yin Soul snorted coldly and was about to leave when it suddenly changed expression and looked down in horror.


    "What? He didn''t die?" The Yin Soul was shocked, utterly shocked, then immediately overjoyed.


    "Hahaha¡­ Heaven helps me too, Heaven helps me too¡­"


    Official Ling had been hit hard by that strike, and although he wasn''t injured, he ended up quite disheveled, even his clothes dirtied.


    "Cough cough, dammit, is it that funny?" Ling Fan, looking up at the somewhat sinister face in the sky, patted the dust off his body and felt a bit annoyed.


    "Hahaha, what a pleasant surprise. It''s fate that led me to you, boy. Your physical strength is truly strong; I like it!" the Yin Soul laughed maliciously from within the clouds, feeling extremely elated.


    Ling Fan was confused by this guy, "What the hell does my physical strength have to do with you!"


    "Haha, boy, your body is mine now; to think you could withstand my ''Meteorite Descent'' unscathed. Truly a remarkable body the likes of which appears once every hundred years!


    With your body, this Great God can be reborn; do you understand? Hahaha¡­" The Yin Soul laughed triumphantly. Having been just a Divine Soul without a physical form, it had never been as happy as this moment.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s expression turned cold instantaneously¡ªthis guy was actually harboring such intentions!


    A Divine Soul''s possession and rebirth required extremely harsh conditions, first and foremost being the demand on the physical body.


    If it were an ordinary body, it couldn''t withstand the habitation of a powerful spirit and would eventually collapse!


    The stronger the body, the better the result of the possession. If the guy could secure a body with Innate physical strength for possession, that would be incredibly powerful!


    "Boy, to thank you for giving me such a perfect body, I''ve decided to grant you a swift death," the Yin Soul laughed loudly.


    Then it shouted down at Ling Fan, "Blade of the Divine Soul, go!"

 Chapter 625 - 625: 625

    As the Yin Soul bellowed, an invisible, gray blade burst from the roiling dark clouds, hurtling toward Ling Fan.


    Inside the secret chamber, the Kuno father and daughter watched the scene on the screen with bafflement.


    They could only see the image without sound, witnessing the Divine Being falter in strike, only to exhibit a shocking change of demeanor moments later.


    Far from showing anger, he appeared quite pleased.


    The two harbored countless doubts, wondering why the Shrine Deity was so joyous!


    Moreover, when the Divine Being had unleashed the invisible ''Blade of the Divine Soul,'' the pair had been completely unaware.


    This entity, untraceable by technological means, is also elusive in person unless one possesses a profoundly strong Soul Power.


    Creek Mountain outskirts.


    Ling Fan sensed the oncoming Soul Attack, and his complexion fiercely transformed.


    However, the next action he took was somewhat unexpected, as he made no move, neither dodging nor counterattacking.


    Rather, he stood stone-still, seemingly oblivious to the imminent danger!


    The Yin Soul in the sky was initially worried, but seeing the Blade of the Divine Soul vanish into Ling Fan''s forehead, it thrummed with excited tremors.


    Even the dark clouds above churned vigorously, reflecting the tumultuous emotions he felt at that moment.


    "Hahaha, sacrificing my own soul power is a small price to pay for a perfect vessel to possess, well worth it!" the Yin Soul cackled with delight, looking down at the expressionless Ling Fan.


    The ''Blade of the Divine Soul'' was not a skill he had acquired in the God Realm but one he had developed as a spirit body, a new ability.


    This ''Blade of the Divine Soul'' is a purely spirituous attack, invisible and invincible, his secret weapon.


    In his view, that Blade could have destroyed Ling Fan completely a hundred times over but at a great cost!


    "Hahaha, perfect vessel, I''m coming for you!" the Yin Soul laughed triumphantly while his floating specter vibrated sharply before plunging towards Ling Fan''s immobile form below.


    At the same time, the Yin Soul secretly rejoiced, thankful that no being from the Kugawa Shrine had intervened, otherwise this opportunity might not have been his to seize.


    Before coming here, he had contacted a being from the Kugawa Shrine, but they had not agreed to join him.


    Initially annoyed, he now felt fortunate.


    If that being had come, he might not have been the match since the being from Kugawa was older and more powerful.


    Before he became a Divine Being, he had even sought advice from the Kugawa entity on how to become a Divine Being.


    And his true identity before his death was that of the ninja from Yue Shan who had grasped enlightenment and stepped into the God Realm.


    In the Kuno Clan''s secret chamber, the Kuno father and daughter stared at the screen, clueless about the actual events unfolding on-site.


    They saw the Divine Being mutter something, and then Ling Beiming went completely blank.


    At that moment, they saw the Divine Being, along with roiling dark clouds, dive toward Ling Fan below.


    The Yin Soul roared excitedly, and in the blink of an eye, he was near Ling Fan, his spirit eager to invade the body.


    Just as the Yin Soul was about to reach him, Ling Fan opened his eyes suddenly, revealing a glint of sharpness, his mouth curling into a knowing smile.


    At this instant, from another corner cloaked in shadows, eager faces became visible.


    It was another Divine Being, just arrived from the Kugawa Shrine.


    Initially, when the Aragaki Divine Spirit had requested his presence, he had declined, as it had nothing to do with him.


    Why bother with such muddy waters when maintaining soul power was hard enough? Usually confined to nurturing himself within the Shrine, who would want to venture out and engage in conflicts?


    It seemed that the Aragaki Divine Spirit had been forced to make a move, yet intended to involve himself. There probably was a plan to exhaust his own strength.


    As Divine Beings, there existed a competitive relationship between them.


    If one party''s Soul Power weakened to a certain extent, the other had an opportunity to devour the opponent and strengthen itself.


    Therefore, after he had declined the other''s request, he still sneaked over secretly to see if there was any advantage to be gained.


    Just now, he had seen from a distance the Aragaki Divine Spirit use the ''Blade of the Divine Soul'' on that young man and, after striking the other down, he had not left; instead, he rushed over impatiently.


    Watching the Aragaki Shrine Deity rush down with rolling Soul Power towards that figure, he had wondered what the guy was up to.


    In the end, he discovered the guy was actually attempting to possess the body, which immediately shocked him, leaving him looking at Ling Fan''s body with covetous eyes, regretting that he was a step too late.


    Since the Aragaki Shrine Deity had the intention to possess, it indicated that the body in question was no ordinary one.


    A body that could contain their Divine Soul was, in their eyes, a priceless treasure. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, it was already too late for him to make a move.


    Suppressing his excitement, he became even more concealed. Right now, he absolutely had to keep his composure and could not let the opponent discover him.


    He could only wait for the moment when the other''s Divine Soul entered and started merging with the body, launching a fatal strike during the vulnerable phase of the possession merge!


    As he silently calculated in his mind, a sudden, drastic change occurred.


    The body that had previously been lifeless suddenly opened its eyes.


    Seeing the peculiar smile revealed by Ling Fan, the Kugawa Divine Spirit immediately shivered.


    From the look of things, the Aragaki Divine Spirit seemed to have fallen into a trap!


    He instantly concealed himself quietly, planning to benefit as the two struggled against each other.


    At that very moment, the face of the Aragaki Divine Spirit entering Ling Fan''s body for possession drastically changed, a bad premonition rising in his heart.


    Not only was this fellow''s body incredibly strong, but his Soul Power also turned out to be terribly fearsome, unharmed even after being hit by his Blade of the Divine Soul?


    The Aragaki Divine Spirit was simultaneously shocked, annoyed, and pleased. The stronger Ling Fan''s body and spirit were, the more he liked it!


    A strong body could sustain the force of his possession, and a powerful spirit would further strengthen his Soul Power!


    However, such a formidable opponent was not easy to handle.


    "Damn it, it''s all or nothing!" the Aragaki Divine Spirit bellowed immediately.


    "Divine Soul Storm!"


    With a shout, he was about to gather up the ''Blade of the Divine Soul'' again¡ªbut this time, it was not just one blade but tens or hundreds.


    "He''s insane. The ''Divine Soul Storm'' will consume at least half of his Soul Power.


    That''s good for me, ends up benefiting me!" murmured the hidden Kugawa Divine Spirit in the dark, his eyes full of excitement.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s gaze suddenly sharpened, and he uttered softly, "Absorb!"


    With that word, both the newly formed Divine Soul Storm and the entire Soul Power of the Aragaki Divine Spirit were absorbed into Ling Fan''s Sea of Consciousness.


    The Kugawa Divine Spirit hidden in the distance was suddenly shocked, a bit confused by what he saw; it seemed like the Aragaki Divine Spirit had been absorbed by the opponent.


    But it also looked as if the Aragaki Divine Spirit, in a last-ditch effort, had intentionally propelled the Divine Soul Storm into the opponent''s Sea of Consciousness.


    After taking a deep breath, he focused intently on Ling Fan''s movements. He, the opportunist, was not in a hurry¡ªthe ultimate advantage was definitely going to be his.

 Chapter 626 - 626 Ruined Opportunity

    At this moment, after a low shout from Ling Fan, the Aragaki Divine Spirit drove the Divine Soul Storm fiercely into Ling Fan''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Staring at the endless grey mist in the Sea of Soul Consciousness before him, he was utterly bewildered, his heart filled with shock and horror.


    "Holy Princess, you have worked hard!" Ling Fan''s voice faintly resonated within the Sea of Consciousness.


    "What? Someone else is here? Your Divine Soul has already taken form?" The Aragaki Divine Spirit trembled with fear.


    What terrified him even more was that after the Divine Soul Storm he had unleashed entered the grey world, it vibrated slightly and then ceased to continue.


    "Hmm, after you refine his Soul Force, you will see a significant enhancement. Although this Soul Power is insignificant in my eyes, it is indeed hard to come by on this Earth," the Holy Princess said indifferently.


    "Who is speaking? Who is that?" The Aragaki Divine Spirit was scared out of his wits, his Soul Power trembling.


    Just then, the Holy Princess appeared and pointed lightly, and an invisible Dharma Seal formed a cage that restrained him.


    "Ah~"


    "Damn it, let me out, what is this?" The Aragaki Divine Spirit was frightened, panicked, and dumbfounded. He had not anticipated the presence of another Divine Soul within this Sea of Soul Consciousness.


    At that moment, the Holy Princess raised her hand and beckoned gently towards the grey boundless world, and the Wind Blades from the previously unleashed Divine Soul Storm appeared.


    Those Blades of the Divine Soul instantly turned into a cluster of grey mist, suspended in the empty Sea of Consciousness¡ªthe very Soul Force he had expended!


    "My... my Soul Force? Give it back... give it back to me..." The Aragaki Divine Spirit was somewhat dumbfounded. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, give it back to you? Now, you belong to me!" Ling Fan''s voice craftily echoed in the Sea of Consciousness.


    During the assault of the Blade of the Divine Soul, he had initially planned to use the Exotic Fire.


    However, the Holy Princess suddenly spoke to him, making him abandon that idea at once.


    The power of the Exotic Fire was too strong, capable of completely incinerating the Yin Soul Force, which the Holy Princess considered a waste.


    In the Earth, a place scarce in Cultivation Resources, encountering such Soul Power was not easy. Rather than destroying it, it was better to collect and refine it.


    Her very mission and task for being here were to oversee Ling Fan''s growth and protect his currently frail body.


    Anything that could contribute to Ling Fan''s advancement in strength, she would assist as much as possible to spare him some detours.


    So, when the opponent launched the Soul Attack, she took it upon herself to act.


    And Ling Fan pretended to be severely wounded by the attack, luring the opponent to try and seize his body, only to trap the aggressor with a counter-strategy!


    "No, no, no, I''m not yours. Damn it, who are you people? Let me out, I promise I won''t trouble you again!" The Aragaki Divine Spirit roared in panic and desperation.


    Ling Fan completely ignored the spirit''s roaring and casually said to the Holy Princess, "Erase his Divine Sense, so he stops his clamor!


    By the way, you mentioned there''s another one in the distance? Shall we also try to lure him over?


    If I refine these two Yin Soul Forces, can I enter the second level of the Heavenly Dew Realm?"


    The trapped Aragaki Divine Spirit listened in utter fear, his body drenched in cold sweat.


    "This guy intends to refine me? And, Kugawa is here too? This damned fellow, he''s definitely up to no good!" The Aragaki Divine Spirit fumed in anger.


    While cursing, he suddenly saw the Holy Princess raise her hand and point in the void towards him, frightening him tremendously, and recalling Ling Fan''s earlier words, his eyes blazed with fury.


    "Damn it, stop, you can''t kill me, you can''t erase my Divine Sense!" The Aragaki Divine Spirit howled savagely, frantically colliding with the invisible Barrier that imprisoned him.


    Yet he found it unmovable and, in his despair, was about to self-destruct his Spirit, only to realize in horror that he couldn''t even do that.


    In the next moment, amid his terrified expression, he felt an invisible wave brush through his Spirit, and his consciousness began to blur and fade away.


    Meanwhile, the Kugawa Divine Spirit, secretly hiding in the distance, watched Ling Fan intently. After the Aragaki Divine Spirit had entered, this person seemed motionless, as if devoid of any life force.


    But he knew that at this moment, within this seemingly serene body, an intensely fierce battle must be taking place.


    After hesitating for a moment, he ultimately didn''t rashly charge forward; he decided to continue observing for a while longer.


    Meanwhile, in the Kuno Clan''s secret chamber.


    Father and daughter Kuno looked at each other, staring at the scene on the screen in utter disbelief.


    In the end, they only saw the Divine Being rush into Ling Fan''s body and then there was no movement for a good while; and that Ling Fan was also sitting still as if he were a corpse!


    "What... is going on?" Kuno Yukki''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Kuno Natsuko also had shock written in her eyes. Contemplative, she mused hesitantly after a moment''s thought, "I''ve heard Sima mention before that this Divine Being is in the form of a soul body, and he''s most adept at fighting with Soul Power!


    Looking at the current situation, it seems like he has entered Ling Beiming''s body and is strangling this guy''s spirit?"


    Kuno Yukki was astonished, so that was the situation.


    "Father, this seems to be an opportunity!" Kuno Natsuko, observing the figure sitting still on the screen, saw a flicker of an unusual light in her bright eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Kuno Yukki''s expression changed, and he realized, excitedly saying, "This is, indeed, an opportunity!"


    With that, his breathing became heavy as he stared intently at the scene on the screen.


    Kuno Natsuko took a deep breath, "Father, he has been sitting there without a response for a while now, and the Divine Being has not come out since entering his body. Something must be happening inside.


    If the Divine Being is defeated, once Ling Beiming recovers, we might miss this opportunity!"


    Kuno Yukki clenched his fist tightly and took a deep breath, "I''ll give the order right now!"


    "Father, but, the Divine Being?" Kuno Natsuko was somewhat worried.


    Kuno Yukki pondered for a moment and then spoke coldly, "He who hesitates is lost. That Divine Being is just a soul body.


    If unaffected, he will naturally be unharmed; if he cannot withstand it, then let him die. What''s there to fear!"


    Kuno Natsuko thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    Without saying another word, Kuno Yukki quickly picked up the phone. Time was of the essence to prevent any complications; he commanded orders through the phone.


    On the outskirts of Creek Mountain.


    Official Ling sat with his eyes closed, the Divine Sense of the Aragaki Divine Spirit had been erased by the Holy Princess.


    Right now, he remained immobile, waiting for the hidden Kugawa Divine Spirit to fall into the trap.


    "Damn it, this guy really has patience. But I''ve got even more patience, and I''ll see if you can outlast me!" Ling Feng muttered to himself.


    At that moment, the Kugawa Divine Spirit, lurking in the distance, waited for quite some time and saw that Ling Fan''s body still showed no reaction.


    "Did they both perish?" A thought flashed through the Kugawa Divine Spirit''s mind, followed by a surge of joy.


    After hesitating for a moment, a gleam flashed in his eyes. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he quietly approached in Ling Fan''s direction.


    Reminded by the Holy Princess that the enemy was stealthily moving closer, he silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being too far away, the Kugawa Divine Spirit was beyond his Divine Sense''s range of perception; he had to rely on the Holy Princess for alerts.


    Just then, a streak of light shot through the sky.


    "No good, you''re under attack!" The Holy Princess''s face changed slightly as she immediately warned.


    Even the Kugawa Divine Spirit, who had just started to approach Ling Fan, stopped in his tracks, glanced at the streak of light in the sky, pupils constricting, and then abruptly turned and fled.


    "Damn it, who''s the idiot ruining my chance!" Cursing out loud, he immediately revealed his form and, no longer hiding, fled desperately.

 Chapter 627 - 627: 627

    "Boom!"


    A devastating explosion roared, instantly flattening the suburbs of Creek Mountain.


    Within a hundred miles, the land was scorched, not a blade of grass survived, and the blast''s energy fluctuations affected hundreds of miles beyond.


    Half of Snow Country felt a strong shock. A hundred kilometers away, the Kugawa Divine Spirit was in disarray, looking back at the center of the explosion, stomping its feet in frustration.


    It was extremely annoyed as it had almost seized that body just a moment ago, missing a chance at rebirth by a hair''s breadth.


    Moreover, to resist the explosion''s energy fluctuations, it had also depleted a lot of Soul Power.


    This time, it truly was a case of losing rice while trying to steal chickens, with heavy losses.


    Given the current situation, it must quickly return to the Shrine to recuperate in seclusion.


    With an infuriated roar, it whirled its Soul Power around and disappeared into the sky.


    In the secret chamber of the Kuno Clan, Kuno and his daughter watched as the super weapon they deployed descended, and suddenly out sprang a Divine Being, catching them off guard.


    Neither of them had anticipated that someone had been hiding in the shadows.


    Had they known, they wouldn''t have launched the super weapon and would have waited a bit longer.


    But it was already too late. As the thought arose, the super weapon had already fallen from Ling Fan''s head, and with a "boom," all was silent. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the minutes following the super weapon''s detonation, monitoring departments around the world were thrown into chaos, all turning their attention to Snow Country.


    Freedom Island Manor.


    "Miss, news has come. An abnormal energy fluctuation was detected in Snow Country, they''ve used a super weapon!" Brown immediately reported to Beth over the internal phone.


    "What? Did you say a super weapon was detonated in Snow Country?


    My God, did Ling Beiming do this? That guy is a madman..." Beth exclaimed in shock.


    "Miss, the details are still unclear, but we should receive more news soon!" Butler Brown added.


    Moses Manor.


    "Master, an abnormal energy fluctuation was detected in Snow Country, it seems someone has released a super weapon there!" Mary hurriedly reported to Ivan.


    "What? Is it that madman Ling Beiming?" Evan exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s unclear, they are investigating. We should hear something soon!" Mary responded.


    "That guy, he''s gone mad. Notify me immediately with any new information!" Evan ordered.


    Huaxia.


    Secretary Song, with a laptop in hand and a grave expression, hurried to the old gentleman''s side.


    "What''s wrong? Looking at your face, it seems like there''s no good news; is it that kid again who can''t clean up his own mess!" The old gentleman sat at the stone table, putting down his cup of herbal tea.


    Secretary Song took a deep breath, "The situation, it seems, is more serious than that!"


    "What? What''s going on?" The old gentleman immediately glared.


    "Please take a look at this first!" Secretary Song immediately opened the laptop, pulled up a video, and passed it over.


    The old gentleman immediately clicked on the video, which was only a few minutes long.


    The video showed the journey of the launched super weapon.


    As the camera followed the super weapon''s trajectory, seeing its final target, the old gentleman''s expression tightened.


    Seeing the weapon landing on Ling Fan''s head and detonating, the old gentleman''s arms trembled involuntarily.


    In the video, a mushroom cloud rose, and within a hundred miles, the ground was leveled, no vegetation remained, and time seemed to stand still.


    As time moved on, the scene in the video remained silent, with not a ripple, as if the earth itself had been stilled by the blast.


    The old gentleman stared at the frozen image for a long time, speechless, gently setting the laptop down.


    "Light a cigarette!" the old man said indifferently.


    Secretary Song always carried cigarettes with him; he did not smoke himself, they were prepared for the old man, who also rarely smoked.


    However, when his mood was either very bad or very good, he would light one up.


    Without a word, Secretary Song silently took out a cigarette and handed it to the old man, lighting it for him.


    The old man smoked, exhaling clouds of smoke, without saying a word.


    After a long while, when the cigarette had burned down to the filter and began to burn his fingers, the old man came back to his senses and pinched out the butt.


    "Those bastards are ruthless, daring to play such a game even in their own backyard. This super weapon, compared to the one back then, how does it stack up!" the old man spoke up.


    "According to our monitoring and calculations, it''s quite a bit less powerful than the one back then. After all, it''s on his own territory, but it still has a third of the power of the previous one!" Secretary Song replied.


    The old man''s expression grew solemn, "Back then, he was at the Half-step Divine Realm. Now, he''s not even reached the Wuxuan Realm. A third is already enough!


    It looks like this kid has been involved in a fight here before and seems to have been injured. It appears that the other side was quite confident to dare such a cost!"


    Secretary Song stayed silent, "Old man, perhaps, he won''t suffer much!"


    "Hmph, this little rascal, after being blown up once, he lets himself be blown up a second time. He deserves it if he''s dead; he never learns!


    And to think they call him War Emperor Beiming, he''s nothing!" the old man said irritably.


    Secretary Song stood by the side, not daring to make a sound, aware that the old man was in a foul mood!


    "You may go now. I need to be alone for a while. Keep an eye on the news from there!" the old man instructed before he got up and walked towards the thatched cottage.


    In the secret chamber of the Kuno Clan in Snow Country.


    "Is he dead?" Kuno Natsuko muttered as she looked at the screen.


    "Probably dead!" Kuno Yukki replied uncertainly


    "Logically, there''s no way he could have survived. He is only a Martial Saint.


    This blast completely caught him off guard; it was enough to kill him ten thousand times over!" Kuno Natsuko asserted.


    "Plus, the other Divine Being, if he hadn''t run fast, might have been dead too. That Ling Beiming got hit squarely; there''s no way he survived. I refuse to believe that this didn''t kill him!" Kuno Yukki declared solemnly.


    Immediately, he picked up the direct line phone and dialed out.


    "What''s the situation, any signs of life detected?" Kuno Yukki asked the person on the other end of the phone, his tone tinged with a hint of urgency.


    He figured he would go insane if that didn''t kill him.


    "Sir, we have not detected signs of life yet, we are still conducting further searches!" the other party replied.


    "Hmm, inform me immediately once you confirm the results!" Kuno Yukki instructed, then he hung up the phone.


    Just as he hung up, another direct line started ringing.


    "What''s the matter?" Kuno Yukki frowned as he spoke.


    "Sir, the people we intercepted from the Diamond Princess have all been checked, there are no issues!


    They are very dissatisfied and have threatened that if they are not compensated properly, they will not settle this peacefully with us!" a tense report came through the phone.


    "Damn it, compensate nothing, tell them all to get lost, keep detaining them if they refuse to leave, damn it, we spoil them with our leniency, do they think we are the ones to be trifled with?" Kuno Yukki swore, then hung up the phone.


    His mind was completely focused on the matter of Ling Beiming''s life or death; he had no time to deal with these people.


    However, he realized that the mercenaries were most likely taken away by Beth''s cruise ship.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t make sense for them to leave so many people behind and just take those individuals.


    It seemed that he would just have to swallow this bitter pill himself.


    Fortunately, if Ling Beiming did not survive by some miracle, that would be quite comforting to him!


    PS: Fifth Watch of the Night, here you go, whoosh~~~

 Chapter 628 - 628: Shocking the World

    Half an hour passed... one hour, two hours, three hours.


    Kuno Yukki had been anxiously waiting for the final result, feeling incredibly tense and uneasy.


    However, as time trickled by, his heart gradually calmed.


    With such a long time having passed without any definite news, it seemed very likely that it was over.


    Just then, the direct line phone rang.


    Kuno Yukki instantly perked up and hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Sir, after an intensive carpet search, there are no signs of life within the Creek Mountain area!" came a report from the other side.


    In fact, the monitoring had been completed much earlier, but the matter was of great importance and could not afford the slightest oversight.


    Therefore, the team below continued to monitor and verify three times before they finally confirmed the reliability of the information.


    Upon hearing this, Kuno Yukki let out a sigh of relief, his heart that had been in suspense finally settled down.


    "Ling Beiming is dead, hahaha..." Kuno Yukki said to his daughter, and then he burst into a long laugh.


    He had almost suffocated under the pressure exerted by Ling Beiming.


    "Is he really dead? That''s great!" Kuno Natsuko exclaimed with tears of joy.


    "Sima''s spirit in heaven can now rest in peace. I must announce this news to the entire world!" Kuno Yukki said excitedly.


    At that moment, across the world, several major powers had obtained the news of the explosion in Snow Country via different sources and channels, even including videos.


    Of course, not many powers had the capability to do this; other than Huaxia, only Freedom Island and Moses Manor did.


    "How is it possible that this super weapon was launched by Snow Country at Ling Beiming?" Beth, looking at the video obtained by Brown, was stunned.


    "According to the information we received, that should be the case, however, there has been no news from Snow Country!" Brown contemplated.


    Beth looked at the video and took a deep breath, "Keep a close eye on it. If this video is true, Snow Country will confirm multiple times to see if this explosion really killed Ling Beiming.


    I believe they must be extremely confident to dare take such an action.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to withstand the wrath of Ling Beiming, and news should come very soon!"


    Moses Manor.


    Ivan, watching the scene in the video, was silent. He hadn''t expected that Ling Fan had been bombed again.


    Although the explosion wasn''t as severe as the one two years ago, it was not much weaker compared to that incident.


    Mainly, Ling Fan hadn''t dodged at all and got bombed squarely!


    "Keep an eye on it and notify me of any new updates. If Beiming is dead this time, Snow Country will definitely publicize it extensively!" Ivan said flatly.


    "Yes, I will keep a close eye on the news!" Mary immediately responded.


    At this very moment, the Seven Nations Martial Alliance masters, who were en route, all received the message sent from Snow Country.


    These seven people were located in different parts of the world, but all were headed toward the same goal.


    Upon receiving the message, they were all stunned.


    Some stood between vast mountains, others stood on snow-covered mountains, and some were on isolated islands in the sea...


    These people did not use any modern means of transport. At their level of cultivation, crossing mountains and seas no longer required such aids.


    Yet, all of them stood still, faces blank.


    After being stunned for a moment, they began to contact others.


    "Everyone, what exactly happened? I just received a message from Snow Country, saying they had bombed Ling Beiming to death?" the Wuyou Country Alliance Leader on an ocean island said in shock during a call.


    "I also received the news!"


    "I also received the news!"


    "I also received the news...."


    Everyone nodded in the video conference, indicating that they had all received the information.


    "Damn, Snow Country isn''t joking, are they? They really killed Ling Beiming?" The White Country Alliance Leader stood on the snowy mountain, his face full of disbelief.


    "Everyone, I have a video sent from Snow Country. I''ll send it over for you all to see!" the Nanli Kingdom Alliance Master spoke.


    Soon, the video was sent to everyone''s hands.


    After watching the video, everyone was silent. Had Ling Beiming been killed again? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd stood there in silence for a moment, speechless.


    "Everyone, let''s head back. It seems he really was killed, and going there would be useless!" the Dewan Country Alliance Leader spoke.


    "This guy, we also thought he was killed two years ago. It couldn''t be the same this time, could it?" the Laima Principality Alliance Leader said, dejected.


    "Whoever said that, it''s true he was bombed. Whether he''s dead or alive, only time will tell!" the English Martial Alliance Master spoke.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded and headed back!


    Meanwhile, Snow Country also released a message to the outside world, claiming a terrorist attack had occurred on their soil, and the mastermind had been executed, even releasing the video of the bombing of Ling Beiming!


    The news shocked the world, and for a time all the powers of the Underworld were stunned.


    Underground Paradise.


    Kern watched the video, his head spinning, "Is this... a doctored video?"


    He simply couldn''t believe the video was real and questioned Linda about it.


    When Linda first received the video, she too found it unbelievable, but later confirmed it was officially released by Snow Country.


    After investigating the recent disturbances in Snow Country, it was impossible to deny the authenticity.


    "Kern, according to the information we''ve gathered, this video is real. Snow Country has no reason to fool everyone with a fake video and discredit themselves!" Linda took a deep breath and explained.


    "I find it hard to believe this as well!"


    Kern''s throat moved as he struggled to calm his emotions, taking a while to regain some composure, then fiercely rubbed his face!


    "I believe, this guy isn''t dead!" Kern suddenly punched the table.


    Linda remained silent, her heart also holding a sliver of hope, considering they hadn''t managed to kill this guy two years ago!


    "Keep a close eye on his friends in Huaxia, especially his woman. If he isn''t dead, he will definitely make contact with them first!" Kern calmed down somewhat, immediately instructing.


    Compared to the traceless situation two years ago, this time around was much easier, given Ling Fan now had many more attachments than before.


    Linda nodded in understanding.


    "Also, keep an eye on the Elder Leisure People''s actions. If there''s a chance, don''t miss out!" Kern admonished again.


    Freedom Island Manor.


    Beth, having received the specific message from Snow Country, didn''t say anything else.


    She simply instructed Old Butler Brown to continue monitoring the situations in Snow Country and Huaxia closely, reporting any news immediately!


    Having learned from past experiences, she too did not believe Ling Fan had died so easily.


    Moses Manor.


    Ivan also received the news officially released by Snow Country, watching the video footage in silence for a long time.


    When it came down to it, Ling Fan''s life or death didn''t really affect him much, it was just a slight regret!


    "Mary, keep me informed of any new developments!" Ivan said indifferently.


    "Yes, sir. Do you think it''s not that easy for him to die?" Mary hesitated before speaking.


    "Ha, anything we say now is premature. Some things need time to prove, just like two years ago!" Ivan chuckled.


    At the same time, the whole Underworld was in an uproar, as the video released by Snow Country spread across the Underworld''s websites.


    Two years later, the gloriously returned Ling Beiming was killed again!

 Chapter 629 - 629: A Village Appears as the Willows Clear and the Flowers Bloom

    Ais Duchy, Santara Continent, Suburbs, Prison.


    Lawson had just excitedly drunk a bottle of red wine when he received the shocking news that Ling Fan had been assassinated.


    He immediately, with a dazed expression, opened the Underworld''s website, and after seeing that video, he was completely stunned.


    "It''s fake, it must be fake, damn it, how could they possibly assassinate Beiming? Impossible, impossible¡­" Lawson stared at the video, his eyes bloodshot.


    He could not believe that Ling Fan would die, not two years ago, and not now!


    Wuyou Country, Asia Golden Sand Continent.


    "Hahaha, utterly feeble, I told you this guy was courting death, and now he''s been blown up again, what a disgrace!" Sam laughed heartily.


    As the saying goes, do not fall in the same place twice, yet this Ling Beiming was assassinated twice!


    Suddenly, Sam felt that Ling Beiming was nothing special after all.


    "Boss, although Snow Country has confirmed the news, I still feel it might not be credible!


    After all, this happened two years ago as well, what if¡­" Jack hesitated.


    "Hmph, whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter anymore, such a pig-like opponent is no longer worthy of my attention, speed up the matters in Eastern Europe!" Sam commanded icily with a snort.


    Jack took a deep breath and hurriedly responded.


    At that moment, the Elder Leisure People located all over the world fell silent upon seeing the video.


    Some were already secretly planning a major campaign against Snow Country, meanwhile, everyone did not really believe that Ling Fan would truly fall on the soil of Snow Country.


    Everyone silently waited for news, waiting for Ling Fan to appear, and if he truly had fallen, they planned to initiate an unprecedented massive action.


    Onboard the Diamond Cruise, Princess.


    Elf, Azure Dragon, Nora and others also received the news about Ling Fan.


    When everyone heard that Ling Fan had slain Sima Tianhao at the Snow Country Iron Tower and overwhelmed thousands, they all boiled with excitement.


    Afterward, when everyone saw that video, they all were shocked into a loss of thought.


    "How could they, they actually dared to unleash a super weapon on their own soil, have they gone mad?" Barbie murmured in shock.


    Ling Fan''s another unexpected incident was something these just-separated Elder Leisure People could hardly accept.


    "I believe, he won''t die!" Azure Dragon stated calmly, his tone carrying an unquestionable certainty.


    "Damn, these bastards, I''m going to go back and kill them!" Peng Ming''s eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth in fury.


    "Everyone, calm down, do not act rashly, we have to believe in Beiming.


    If he really has had an accident this time, I will mobilize all the elder members to hold a funeral for Beiming that will shake the world!" Elf said in a subdued tone, his gaze filled with wisdom and resolution.


    Nora somewhat couldn''t accept the news she received, her feelings towards Ling Fan were very good, and just as they had started to form a slight connection, it ended just like this?


    Nami Amayama''s face was pale; she had agonized through countless sleepless nights over the past two years, and just when she finally received news of Ling Fan, they hadn''t even properly reunited before being separated again!


    Yukieko clenched her delicate fingers tightly together, feeling a wrenching pain in her heart and secretly swore, "Master, in my lifetime, I will definitely find a way to avenge you!"


    The atmosphere among the people grew somewhat oppressive and somber as the news about Ling Fan swept over.


    Huaxia, Wolong Garden!


    Secretary Song approached the thatched hut, hesitating in his expression.


    "Speak, have you gotten news of that young man? Is he dead?" the elder''s voice came faintly through the wooden door.


    Secretary Song took a deep breath, pushed open the wooden door, and immediately reported the latest news to the old master.


    After hearing the news, the old master pondered for a long while before finally saying, "Yan Bao once had someone calculate that the boy has a tough fate and could live until death. He shouldn''t be so short-lived!"


    Secretary Song, "...."


    He didn''t expect the old master to be in the mood for joking at this time.


    However, the more he did so, the more it showed how pessimistic and upset the old master felt inside!


    "If there''s nothing else, you may go for now. Come and inform me if there are any good news!" the old master said.


    "Yes!" Secretary Song replied, and then he left the room.


    Snow Country, Kuno Ichiro''s mansion.


    "Hahaha, An Qi, there''s good news that will definitely excite you, hahaha...." Kuno Ichiro hurried back in high spirits and began to share the joyful news aloud as soon as he entered the living room.


    Tang Anqi was somewhat listless, at that moment, she was pondering how she could increase her cultivation more quickly.


    According to her studies during this period, she found that staying with Kuno Ichiro was the fastest way to break through the martial artist realm, followed by Second Grade, then Third Grade was very slow.


    And once reaching the Third Grade realm, moving upwards would require much more effort.


    Considering that, Kuno Ichiro is at the Grandmaster Realm, he could elevate her cultivation to Third Grade in a short time, but reaching Fourth Grade would take much longer.


    Therefore, under the condition of two different realms, it was the fastest.


    After entering the Third Grade, to quickly enter the Fourth Grade realm, one would need to rely on a Martial Saint level expert.


    Just as she was contemplating this, thinking about how to find her next target after draining Kuno Ichiro of his value, she was interrupted by Kuno Ichiro, who returned with a face full of joy.


    "What''s making you so happy? Except for hearing news of Ling Fan''s death, nothing else seems like good news to me!" Tang Anqi said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, my dear, as you wished, that Ling Fan, Ling Beiming, is dead!" Kuno Ichiro laughed loudly.


    "Huh?" Tang Anqi was startled.


    Immediately, she calmed down and scoffed, "Your entire Snow Country can''t find a decent expert now, how could you have killed that guy? Don''t try to fool me!"


    "Dear, why don''t you believe it? Do I need to trick you with this? Now, the whole world knows Ling Beiming is dead!" Kuno Ichiro said solemnly.


    Hearing Tang Anqi''s disdainful tone towards Snow Country, he also felt somewhat uncomfortable inside.


    Seeing that Kuno Ichiro was not joking, Tang Anqi became serious.


    "What happened, there''s no one in your Snow Country who could match him, how could you possibly have killed him so quickly, who did it?" Tang Anqi asked hastily.


    Seeing that Tang Anqi believed him, Kuno Ichiro chuckled, "An Qi, it wasn''t a person, don''t forget whose era this is!


    This is the era dominated by technology, a world of advanced weapons, the age of cold weapons has long since passed, martial artists are declining!


    If it were a hundred years ago, it would indeed have been impossible, as martial artists ruled the world, but now, times have changed!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Anqi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "What do you mean?"


    "Yes!" Kuno Ichiro nodded.


    "Exactly, our Snow Country launched a super weapon in the suburbs of Creek Mountain and blew up Ling Beiming!"


    Tang Anqi was greatly energized, she had been feeling hopeless, but unexpectedly, there was light at the end of the tunnel, and she got to hear the wonderful news of Ling Fan''s demise!

 Chapter 630 - 630 A Troublesome Identity

    "Hehe, An Qi, your heart must feel lighter now!" Kuno Ichiro laughed.


    Tang Anqi nodded complicatedly, suddenly hearing about Ling Fan''s demise seemed to drain her will to move forward, unsure of what to do next!


    "Are you sure, he was really blasted to death?" Tang Anqi still found it hard to believe.


    "Hehe, within a hundred miles all was razed to the ground, nothing grows for several hundred miles, do you think he could still be alive?" Kuno Ichiro said.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Anqi was immediately shocked. She had assumed it was just a missile that might destroy a few dozen miles at most.


    She never expected that the super weapon Kuno Ichiro spoke of would flatten everything within a hundred miles, the People of Snow Country were truly determined to kill Ling Fan.


    "Come, wait, let me show you a video!" With that, Kuno Ichiro took out his phone and played a video.


    After watching, Tang Anqi''s face was full of shock, and she finally let go of all her doubts!


    "Right, even though your Snow Country used a super weapon to kill Ling Beiming,


    But, this guy also has another significant identity, I''m afraid the people behind him won''t let this slide!" Tang Anqi calmed her excited emotions, and spoke.


    "Haha, are you referring to the identity of War Emperor Beiming?


    Don''t worry, he''s no longer the leader of the Hell Idlers, now the Hell Idlers are led by Kern!


    And as for those Elder Leisure People, I can''t imagine they would oppose us for a dead man,


    Don''t forget, this is our homeland!" Kuno Ichiro scoffed, dismissive.


    However, after finishing, he felt his face grow hot.


    He suddenly recalled that not long ago, a mercenary army had surrounded two Ninja Villages in their homeland.


    "I''m not talking about that, he has other identities!" Tang Anqi shook her head.


    Being unfamiliar with the Underworld, she didn''t fully understand how influential War Emperor Beiming actually was.


    Although she had interacted with Takako Junta and heard him mention the Underworld, Ling Beiming had been dead for two years, and his name was seldom mentioned anymore.


    "Huh? Another identity? What other identity could be more awe-inspiring than that of War Emperor Beiming?" Kuno Ichiro looked at Tang Anqi, perplexed.


    Tang Anqi hesitated, then said, "His other identity, I''m not too clear on, but it seems you should pay attention to it, he seems to have a deep connection with someone from the Beijing Wolong Court in Huaxia!"


    Upon hearing this, Kuno Ichiro was immediately stunned.


    "Huaxia... the old guy from Beijing Wolong Court?" Kuno Ichiro stammered.


    This connection seemed to really need some attention.


    "I''m afraid Huaxia might not let this go easily!" Tang Anqi pondered aloud.


    Kuno Ichiro took a deep breath immediately, "An Qi, this is no small matter, you shouldn''t be alarmist!"


    Tang Anqi hesitated a moment, then briefly recounted the events that had occurred in Xiangjiang.


    "You can investigate this casually to clear it up, there''s no need for me to joke about such a thing!" Tang Anqi scoffed.


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me whether you believe it or not, I''m just kindly giving you a heads-up!"


    Kuno Ichiro looked serious and believed Tang Anqi''s words.


    "Hmm, let me think about this!" Kuno Ichiro frowned.


    Tang Anqi glanced at the frowning, contemplative Kuno Ichiro, she had initially planned to seduce him into bed for ''cultivation''.


    However, knowing that Ling Fan was already dead, she no longer felt that urgency, and her interest suddenly waned.


    Actually, she wasn''t that interested initially; it was all forced by Official Ling, wasn''t it to avenge someone?


    Otherwise, who would treat going to bed as work every day, as if they were selling themselves!


    At that moment, upon hearing the news from Tang Anqi, Kuno Ichiro''s mind suddenly became active.


    Originally, he was an illegitimate child of a collateral branch of the Kuno family, holding no significant status within the family and had secured a minor official position in the Martial Alliance.


    Usually, he seldom returned or interacted with his family.


    But now, it seemed to be an opportunity.


    If he could manage this information well, it might bring him considerable benefits and even raise his status within the family significantly.


    With this thought, a spark of inspiration flashed through his mind.


    "An Qi, I''m stepping out for a bit!" he said. "I''ll be back tonight, and we''ll meet at Witch Mountain.


    Feeling elated, Kuno Ichiro greeted Tang Anqi and hurried out the door.


    At this time, at a dock in the Snow Country,


    a shadow silently left the port. This shadow was none other than Yao Yue.


    After parting with Ling Fan, she had planned to sneak onto a ship as per his instructions and quietly leave the Snow Country to meet up with Ling Fan in Huaxia.


    However, just as she was about to board the ship, she learned of the accident that had befallen Ling Fan.


    The news had already spread throughout the Snow Country; while not everyone knew, it was almost to that extent.


    Ling Fan had caused a huge commotion in the Snow Country, and the officials needed this inspiring news to boost morale.


    Thus, it was widely publicized within the country, and at this moment, every person in the Snow Country was exhilarated upon hearing the news.


    On the large screens along the streets of the Snow Country, all were continuously broadcasting a video of that shocking explosion.


    Yao Yue trembled violently when she saw the video and couldn''t hold back her tears from falling.


    She could never have dreamed that her recent farewell with Ling Fan would turn out to be a permanent goodbye.


    At this moment, she detested herself immensely; everything had started because of her, suddenly feeling like she was a harbinger of disaster.


    It was she who had doomed Ling Fan. At the last moment before boarding the ship, she had given up and turned back to the land of the Snow Country.


    She was determined to atone for her sins and seek revenge for Ling Fan!


    After a while, Yao Yue''s figure silently vanished into the bustling crowd that was jubilant.


    Soon afterward, at the Kuno family estate,


    "Hmm? What is that waste doing back here? A lowly bastard has no place here," Kuno Yukki sneered coldly.


    In the past, Kuno Ichiro had competed with him for the position of family successor until he had exposed Ichiro''s disgraceful true identity.


    With that, he had ousted him from contention. In families like theirs, lineage and bloodline were of utmost importance.


    After securing the position of family head, he had made things extremely difficult for his rival and had even kicked him out of the family''s circles of power.


    However, he never expected that this person, who hadn''t visited in a century, would suddenly return out of the blue.


    "Where is he?" Kuno Yukki asked his subordinates coldly.


    "Sir, he... he went to the old master''s residence in the backyard!" his subordinate said nervously.


    "What? He went to the old master''s Inner Academy for cultivation? Damn, what are you doing? Why didn''t you stop him?" Kuno Yukki immediately flew into a rage.


    The servant immediately trembled nervously, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said hesitantly, "Sir, we... we couldn''t stop him!"


    Kuno Yukki then remembered with a glare, that man was exceptionally skilled, a Fifth Grade of martial arts. Indeed, no one within the estate was his match!


    "Damn, what does that bastard want to do?" Kuno Yukki bellowed angrily and immediately rushed towards the backyard.


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 631 - 631: Sudden Change in Style

    In the backyard of the Kuno Clan.


    Kuno Ichiro had barged into the old man''s quiet retreat. To him, this was a golden opportunity worth risking. Even if he lost, it would not be a big loss.


    "Ichiro, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What matter brings you to dare intrude upon my place of quiet retreat?" the old man Kuno Sora said in a deep voice.


    Kuno Ichiro took a deep breath and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The man before him was his great uncle, and Kuno Yukki was not the son of Kuno Sora, but that of his third uncle.


    If it had been Kuno Sora''s own son, Ichiro would never have come to this uncomfortable place.


    Since neither of the two was Kuno Sora''s direct descendant, Ichiro felt there was a chance, at least the old man might be somewhat fair.


    Back when they were competing for the heir''s position, Kuno Sora was quite biased towards him, but later, due to Ichiro''s origins, he had to side with Kuno Yukki.


    Kuno Ichiro controlled his emotions and immediately reported the information he had obtained about Ling Fan''s identity.


    "Uncle, our Snow Country might fall into an unknown disaster because of Kuno Yukki!" Kuno Ichiro said seriously.


    He then presented the pros and cons, clearly explaining the possibilities that might arise, and finally, suggested his thoughts and plans.


    Kuno Sora, who had long been uninvolved in worldly affairs, could not help but feel his heart tremble upon hearing Kuno Ichiro''s words.


    After Kuno Ichiro finished speaking, he immediately fell into deep thought, weighing the pros and cons internally¡ªthis matter could be either minor or severe, not to be underestimated!


    Just then, a loud shout came from outside the door, "Damn it, Kuno Ichiro, you dare to intrude upon your uncle''s place of retreat, what are you intending to do?"


    As the voice fell, Kuno Yukki''s figure appeared at the doorway, his face filled with anger.


    Upon seeing his cousin, Kuno Ichiro narrowed his eyes. Before, this guy had that Alliance Hierarch''s son-in-law by his side, and he had to show some respect; but now, things were different, and he feared nothing!


    With a cold snort in his heart, he was about to retort when the old man interrupted him.


    "Wait, Ichiro came here for the sake of the clan, for our entire family, he has brought a very important piece of news!" Kuno Sora spoke faintly.


    Seeing this, Kuno Yukki''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Kuno Ichiro warily.


    He didn''t know what Ichiro had told the old man, but it made Kuno Sora protect him.


    Kuno Sora glanced at the two of them and briefly explained Ling Fan''s identity once again.


    Then, looking at Kuno Yukki, he said lightly, "What are your thoughts on this matter?"


    Kuno Yukki, upon hearing this, was immediately startled. Indeed, he had not expected that in the two years Ling Beiming had disappeared, he had formed quite a few significant relationships in Huaxia.


    "Hmph, even if he has the support of Wolong Garden, so what?


    I think Ichiro is overreacting. Furthermore, the extent of this relationship is not yet clear, and its authenticity is unknown. Ichiro, where did you get this information from?


    Uncle, such trivial matters I can handle on my own. You need not trouble yourself over them. Ichiro, you''ve disturbed uncle''s retreat, you better apologize quickly!" Kuno Yukki pointed at Kuno Ichiro and coldly scolded.


    Facing Kuno Yukki''s cold scolding, Kuno Ichiro remained silent, noticing that Kuno Sora''s expression had gradually become colder.


    No more words were needed from him; if the old man truly sided with Kuno Yukki, he could only pretend he had never been here, and without another word, turn around and leave.


    "What, do I no longer have the right to be involved in family matters?" Kuno Sora''s expression turned cold as he spoke faintly.


    Kuno Yukki shuddered at the words and said fearfully, "Uncle, that statement is wrong; I wouldn''t dare, that''s not what I meant..."


    "Enough, I have my own considerations!" Kuno Sora glanced at Kuno Yukki, his face showing a hint of disappointment.


    In terms of intellect and ability, Kuno Yukki was far inferior to Kuno Ichiro, and had it not been for the issue of his birthright, he would have promoted Kuno Ichiro for the position of Family Head long ago.


    "Next, do as I say!" Kuno Sora immediately commanded.


    He then explained the next plan to Kuno Yukki.


    "Do you understand?" Kuno Sora asked indifferently.


    Kuno Yukki wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly flattered, "It''s still uncle who plans brilliantly, with one clever strategy after another. I have much to learn!"


    Kuno Sora glanced at Kuno Yukki and said, "This isn''t my strategy, it was Ichiro''s suggestion earlier, which I think is excellent!"


    Upon hearing this, Kuno Yukki immediately paled and stood frozen in awkwardness.


    He turned to look at Kuno Ichiro, only to see him looking back with a sly smile, which instantly left him stifling a surge of frustration, his face terribly grim.


    After this incident, his standing in Kuno Sora''s heart would likely take a severe hit.


    "Damn it, you bastard, still thinking you can stir up some waves?" cursed Kuno Yukki in his heart.


    He was baffled. As the heir to the family, his position was supposed to be unshakeable. Was this guy flaunting this in front of him to disgust him, just for some petty revenge?


    Just then, Kuno Sora spoke up, "Going forward, do not stop Ichiro from seeing me!"


    At these words, Kuno Yukki was dumbstruck, a sense of unseen crisis overwhelming him.


    "Uncle..." Kuno Yukki couldn''t help but speak.


    "Alright, go now, handle this matter immediately, and report back to me with any updates!" Kuno Sora waved him away.


    Kuno Yukki''s expression stiffened, and he shot Kuno Ichiro a sideways glance before sheepishly withdrawing.


    Seeing this, Kuno Ichiro felt greatly pleased, respectfully bowed to Kuno Sora, greeted him, and was about to leave!


    Just then, Kuno Sora suddenly said, "The rise and fall of a clan depend on the wisdom of its decision-maker, not on birthright. I have always had high regard for you!"


    Kuno Ichiro, hearing this, was immediately delighted.


    He quickly said, "Thank you for the praise, uncle. I am just trying to contribute my modest efforts for the family. With you, dear uncle, the Kuno Clan will surely thrive endlessly!"


    "Heh, you may leave now. If there''s anything, feel free to come to me!" Kuno Sora said lightly.


    Kuno Ichiro respectfully withdrew, watching the silhouette disappearing at the doorway, Kuno Sora felt somewhat emotional.


    Although Kuno Yukki lacked some competence, he was not a fool. Concerned about the stability of his own position, he went to great lengths to bring Sima Tianhao into the family by marriage. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This move was indeed skillful, making Kuno Sora somewhat wary, cautious about criticizing Kuno Yukki too harshly.


    Half a day later, Snow Country pulled evidence out of context, distorted the facts, concocted Ling Fan''s identity, and issued a condemnation.


    Suddenly, the nature of the situation escalated to another level, the atmosphere completely changed, causing an uproar across the world!

 Chapter 632 - 632 International Public Opinion

    For a time, public opinion was in turmoil.


    Originally, the situation wasn''t so complicated, but precisely because Tang Anqi had leaked his identity, and then there was Kuno Ichiro, a man with a special status and an agile mind who intended to take the opportunity to turn his situation around, the matter suddenly became much more complex.


    The news quickly spread back to the domestic scene, and those who bore grudges against Official Ling were all extremely excited.


    Not to mention anyone else, just take the Leng family of the Imperial Capital, from their initial shock to their eventual excitement.


    Especially Leng Zhenyu, who was itching to make a move.


    "Father, it''s said that Ling Fan has been killed in Snow Country, it''s absolutely a joyous event. We should hold a big banquet and celebrate for three days!" Leng Zhenyu laughed heartily with excitement.


    "Such a person was bound to capsize sooner or later, he was simply too arrogant!" Leng Xiuwen snorted coldly.


    He wasn''t aware of everything that had happened to the Leng family before, as he had been studying abroad. He had only recently returned and learned of all that had occurred, including the disgrace suffered by his father.


    Unfortunately, he was but an ordinary person, competent in scheming, but his tricks were meaningless in front of someone like Ling Fan.


    "Yes, with this child''s death, our Leng family is finally relieved!" Leng Su spoke indifferently.


    Every time he thought back to the scene at Phoenix Perch Mountain, he was still terrified.


    Now, to his surprise, that guy had bitten the dust in the blink of an eye. It seemed his arrogance had gone too far, and even the heavens couldn''t stand it, deciding to take him down.


    "Hmph, that bastard, I always knew he wouldn''t come to a good end. I''ve finally seen this day; let''s see if he can still act so arrogantly in front of me now!" Su Ting cursed through gritted teeth.


    Leng Kaicheng and his son stood by silently, Ling Fan''s death also left them with mixed emotions.


    However, they didn''t see anything to be happy about. Both were calm, as whether Ling Fan was alive or dead, it would not cause much upheaval for them.


    The main reason was that they didn''t harbor such intense hatred. Whether Ling Fan lived or died didn''t much affect their lives.


    "Alright, this matter is indeed a fortunate event for our Leng family.


    Every time I think of my esteemed Leng family having to act like a dog under that person''s feet, I lose sleep at night, feeling like there''s a fishbone stuck in my throat, my mood solemn!" Leng Liangce took a deep breath and spoke in a heavy tone.


    The entire Leng family seemed almost festive, the only thing missing was the hanging of lanterns and the clamor of gongs and drums for celebration.


    After a lively discussion filled with excitement, the family members dispersed in high spirits.


    After Leng Kaicheng and his son left the house, Leng Chuan hesitated and said, "Father, shouldn''t we distance ourselves from the family? I think Uncle and the others are courting death.


    They''re even trying to provoke Tian Yun; what if Ling Fan isn''t dead? Wouldn''t our Leng family face a catastrophe?"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng was stunned, "The world is denouncing him, how do you know he''s not dead?"


    Leng Chuan mused, "Who has seen the body?"


    Leng Kaicheng, "..."


    In a club in the Imperial Capital, Long Tianjun was embracing a beautiful woman and laughing wildly.


    "Hahaha, thirty years pass on the east side of the river and then on the west, I never thought that this kid would have his day, damn, I''ve got my money''s worth just seeing this!" Long Tianjun laughed so hard he cried.


    After that day on Phoenix Perch Mountain, he had become completely disabled and had to frequently face Long Tianyu''s humiliation.


    If it hadn''t been for his grandfather Long Xian protecting him, he couldn''t even imagine what would have become of him.


    The stark contrast between heaven and hell had already distorted his psyche.


    "Damn, Ling Fan, I''ll make sure to take good care of your woman on your behalf!" Long Tianjun ground his teeth, a ferocious light flashing in his eyes.


    He then sent away the scantily clad, attractive woman beside him.


    Seeing this, the woman inwardly sighed in relief. Young Master Long was a regular at this club, and of all the sisters here, the one they feared most was serving this Young Master Long.


    Watching the woman leave the private room, Long Tianjun immediately took out his phone and made two calls.


    In the Imperial Capital, at Wolong Garden, it was already night.


    Secretary Song hurried with his notebook to the elder''s door, hesitated for a moment, but still spoke up, "Chief, are you asleep?"


    "Sleep? It seems like yet another troubling matter, come in!" the elder''s voice came from inside. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Secretary Song entered and immediately reported the situation to the elder.


    "Chief, the whole world is making a fuss over this matter..." Secretary Song began.


    "If they can''t provide evidence, it will naturally blow over!" the elder took a deep breath and spoke calmly.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Secretary Song nodded at this and hurriedly left.


    Watching Secretary Song leave, the elder couldn''t help but inwardly sigh, almost regretting causing trouble for himself.


    This kid was too much trouble. If he had accepted the identity he''d offered back then, he would now be struggling to explain the current turmoil to the higher-ups!


    PS: At 2 a.m., I grit my teeth and present this fifth watch of the night~

 Chapter 633 - 633: The Dancing Clown

    The next day, Tian Yun refuted the rumors, and both sides engaged in a heated war of words that filled the sky.


    The other parties who had been vocally supporting, also gradually calmed down.


    At this point, everyone realized that this was just a war of words, which, no matter how protracted, would not yield any substantive results.


    In the end, the matter naturally fizzled out.


    However, the waves stirred up by this incident were far from subsiding.


    First, the interest group led by the former Long Tianjun began to stir.


    As the First Family of the Imperial Capital of Huaxia, the Long Family had countless submissive family forces under its command, among which the interest group centered around Long Zhengye and his son, Long Tianjun, concentrated most of the power.


    Owing to Ling Fan''s involvement, Long Zhengye died, Long Tianjun was deposed, and power shifted to Long Tianyu. As the saying goes, "A new king brings his own court." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those factions that had once followed Long Tianjun and his son were suppressed and marginalized by Long Tianyu, who in turn promoted the forces he trusted and was close to!


    Upon receiving the news, Long Tianjun immediately contacted these people.


    Despite losing power himself, he still held some prestige among those allies who had also fallen from grace.


    Everyone still harbored a little fantasy¡ªwhat if, one day, the sun rose in the west?


    When the news that Ling Fan had been bombed to death in the Snow Country swept through Huaxia, these people were suddenly excited. Could it be that their wish for the sun to rise from the west had come true?


    Additionally, because of this, the old master was implicated.


    Some took this opportunity to strike, including various groups who pursued Long Tianjun and his son and were aggrieved over their impaired interests.


    Thus, an invisible hand in the background pushed a very unfavorable public opinion campaign against the old master, launching a movement to condemn Ling Fan and the old master.


    For a moment, the figure at Wolong Garden was suddenly the target of public criticism.


    At this time, Secretary Song came to the old master with a somewhat grim look on his face.


    The old master was practicing sword moves, and upon seeing Secretary Song approach, he immediately ceased his sword moves and rose to his feet.


    "Speak, what''s the matter now!" the old master said.


    Secretary Song looked at the old master, his eyes slightly red, thinking of the disgrace the aged master had to endure, and could not help but feel choked up!


    The old master glanced at Secretary Song''s expression, raised his eyebrows, and joked, "What, did a relative pass away? You look like you''re attending a funeral!"


    With red eyes, Secretary Song struggled with his emotions and said, "Commander, there are some unkind voices against you out there, and I''m holding back my anger on your behalf!"


    "Oh?" The old master sheathed his sword, looking curious.


    "Go on, let this old man have a look as well!"


    Taking a deep breath, Secretary Song promptly reported the rumors and hearsay from the outside world to the old master.


    The old master fell silent upon hearing this.


    After a moment, he couldn''t help but let out a light chuckle. In a lifetime, was it not normal to face some criticism? Was there a need to be this way!


    Seeing that the old master was not too affected, Secretary Song immediately controlled his emotions.


    "I just feel it''s terribly unfair. What right do these people have to attack you like this!" Secretary Song felt uncomfortable.


    "This incident was an accident that allowed others to seize something to use against me. Last time, when Ling Kid made moves against the Long Family, I supported him from behind, taking the opportunity to challenge the vested interests of many! Now that this has happened, those jumping clowns will certainly take the chance to make a fuss. It would actually be strange if things were calm and quiet!


    So, why should you feel wronged? In the future, if you go out on your own, you''ll face all sorts of challenges just the same!" the old master spoke indifferently, demonstrating the casual poise of a king.


    Secretary Song, upon hearing this, seemed to have an epiphany, and his mood settled considerably.


    "I''ve done nothing wrong, and as long as he is not dead, time will prove everything!" the old master mused to himself.

 Chapter 634 - 634: 634

    Imperial Capital, Long Family.


    After learning about Ling Fan''s death in an explosion in Snow Country, the members of the Long family were of mixed emotions: there was joy, worry, and some looked on with cold indifference.


    Patriarch Long Xian was perhaps the most joyful of all, as although he had outwardly submitted to Ling Fan, how could he truly be willing to submit to the man who killed his son?


    "Zhengye, now that Ling Fan has died in Snow Country, your spirit in heaven can rest in peace. I am powerless to avenge you personally!" Long Xian stood in his study, silently lamenting in his heart.


    Facing this news, Long Tianyu was somewhat panic-stricken, as everything he had today was bestowed upon him by Ling Fan.


    Without Ling Fan''s protection, his position as the head of the Long Family would surely be as precarious as walking on thin ice.


    Fortunately, after managing affairs for some time, he had begun to cultivate a group of loyal followers. As long as he was cautious, he wouldn''t be in too much danger for the time being!


    "Damn it, how could this happen, how could Young Master Ling possibly die in Snow Country?" Long Tianyu cursed silently to himself, realizing now was not the time for sorrow.


    They say a person is a product of their environment, and having occupied the position of family head for a while, he did possess a bit of the bearing of a leader.


    He managed not to appear too flustered, but hastily took out his phone to instruct his trusted subordinates to be cautious and stay alert to recent movements.


    At the same time, in the camp of the Leng family and Long Tianjun''s former subordinates, they were joining forces to suppress Tianyun Group.


    Recently, Tianyun Group had been developing rapidly, its business covering various important fields and constantly expanding across the nation.


    Its business framework was even beginning to extend internationally.


    Binzhou, Tianyun Group Headquarters.


    In Xia Ying''s office.


    Chen Ling, Liu Yuqiong, and a few other key figures gathered together, their faces painted with shock.


    With their current status, they could access many kinds of information that ordinary people couldn''t reach in a timely manner.


    "Rumors say Ling Fan is dead, blown up in Snow Country, is it true?" Liu Yuqiong''s face turned pale as she expressed grave concern.


    "President Xia, now the Leng family in Imperial Capital and the financial powers led by Long Zhengye and his son are starting to suppress us, intentionally or not. Many of our business operations are being obstructed!" Chen Ling also said with a somber expression.


    Xia Ying took a deep breath. Although the upper echelons of Huaxia had done their best to block this news from the general public, for people at their level, it wasn''t too difficult to find out what they wanted to know.


    Immediately, Xia Ying clicked open a video on her computer and turned the screen towards the other two.


    "You two take a look for yourselves. As for the specifics, I also can''t make a good judgment. Anyway, this is very unfavorable for us!" Xia Ying''s face was pale, completely devoid of color.


    After watching the video, both Chen Ling and Liu Yuqiong were beyond shocked.


    "This... this... what outrageous thing did this guy do for Snow Country to use a super weapon to bomb him?" Liu Yuqiong gulped, muttering uneasily.


    Chen Ling''s thoughts came to a halt as she recalled the man who often behaved improperly in front of her, now just blown away, leaving her mind feeling blank.


    The atmosphere in the office was oppressive and somber. Seeing the huge mushroom cloud rising in the video, the three of them couldn''t imagine how Ling Fan would have any chance of surviving such an event.


    "Let''s not spread this matter within the company, act as if nothing has happened. Fortunately, the company''s people are not aware that Ling Fan is the real helmsman behind Tianyun. Nor does anyone outside know it.


    Otherwise, those betting against our company, our Tianyun would be in real danger!" Xia Ying attempted to remain calm as she addressed the others.


    Chen Ling and Liu Yuqiong exchanged glances, both sensing the gravity of the situation.


    "President Xia, but for families like the Leng family, they know about the connection between Tianyun and Ling Fan.


    Now that something has happened to Ling Fan, they will inevitably take every opportunity to target and lash out at Tianyun!" Chen Ling spoke up.


    "President Xia, should we inform Chu Bing and the others in Zhongnan about this news?" Liu Yuqiong asked hesitantly.


    Xia Ying rubbed her throbbing temples, equally troubled by the situation! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just wait a bit longer, maybe he''s not dead?" Xia Ying hesitated.


    Upon hearing this, the two of them exchanged puzzled looks. They couldn''t understand; the surrounding area for miles had been leveled to the ground, how could anyone possibly still be alive?


    "What I mean is, what if that person isn''t him? In the video, it just looked like him!" Xia Ying explained somewhat unconvincingly, after all, it was officially confirmed by the Snow Country.


    The likelihood of her hypothesis was almost negligible!


    Upon hearing this, they took a deep breath and nodded in agreement, "We also believe he wouldn''t die so easily. That video must be fake. Let''s keep our cool and not let these uncertainties cloud our judgment and throw us into disarray!"


    "Right, that''s the way to think. Get ready to face the suppression from all sides, and when Ling Fan returns, they''ll have their time to cry. Everyone must hold on!" Xia Ying immediately switched her demeanor, her queen-like aura on full display.


    At this very moment, in the Tianlong Business Association in Central Sea.


    Upon receiving the news of Ling Fan, Steward Qiu''s son Qiu Xu couldn''t help but let out a loud laugh towards the sky three times.


    "Hahaha, that Peng Ming, now without his backer, I want to see what kind of swagger you have left!" Qiu Xu sneered.


    In his eyes, Peng Ming was not worth mentioning. The real concern for him had always been Peng Ming''s boss, Ling Fan!


    He had always been jealous, jealous of the guy''s luck, hitting the jackpot.


    Being able to recognize such a powerful and loyal boss.


    Now, it''s all past tense, without Ling Fan to support him, Peng Ming in his eyes is just a toothless tiger, not to be feared.


    His confidence in competing for the position of the association''s chairman skyrockets!


    Imperial Capital.


    In a five-star luxury hotel, Tian Yun was holding an album release party and fan meeting for Shangguan Yue, attended by plenty of media and fans.


    Those fans, having the chance to meet their idol up close, were overjoyed, asking for autographs and photos!


    Just then, a figure walked in through the door.


    "All of you damn move aside, get me an autograph and a photo too!" an extremely arrogant voice suddenly rang out in the hall.


    In an instant, the lively and festive hall fell silent.


    The organizers, media, fans, and security guards all changed their expressions and turned to look towards the door unconsciously.


    Shangguan Yue frowned slightly at the sight, looking at the figure approaching with a rebellious aura, knowing that they were faced with a troublemaker!


    The fans queuing up for autographs and photos all turned with angry faces once they realized what was happening.


    "Who are you? This place doesn''t welcome the unqualified, please get out of here!" A fan couldn''t hold back and stood up immediately.


    Even a fool would know that the person in front of them was here to cause trouble and they wouldn''t stand by as their beloved idol was insulted!


    "Damn it, a hater dares to show up. Whose lackey are you, running over here to cause trouble!" Another person stood up, pointing at the figure and shouting loudly.


    Having a chance to perform in front of one''s idol, to leave an impression with Shangguan the great beauty, was quite a thrill, no clue as to which fool dared cause a scene here.


    Looking at the few hundred people on their side, the guy who stood up was not afraid. Including the one fellow with the intruder, there were only damn two of them in total.


    "Heh, damn it, you two who just spoke, come here, stand in front of me and repeat what you said!" the intruding figure sneered, pointing at the two.


    This troublemaker was none other than Long Tianjun, Young Master Long.


    After learning of Ling Fan''s demise, he could barely contain himself, relishing the moment in a villainous triumph, knowing he couldn''t touch Xiao Chubing and the other women.


    However, those women would naturally be dealt with by others.


    But Shangguan Yue in front of him, rumored to have some connection with Ling Fan, today, he was going to collect some interest!

 Chapter 635 - 635: 635

    The expressions of the two men who had just spoken changed subtly. In front of their idol, they couldn''t show weakness. Both were tall and built, regulars at the gym, and were muscular.


    Facing Long Tianjun who looked neat and mild, they felt no pressure at all.


    Without another word, the two men walked straight up and blocked Long Tianjun''s path.


    "The boss is here, what do you want to do? Dare to make trouble here, are you tired of living?" one of them said with a sneer toward Long Tianjun.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    No sooner had the man finished his sentence than the unremarkable-looking young man next to Long Tianjun, without saying a word, suddenly made his move and sent the two flying.


    This sudden scene immediately shocked everyone present into exchanging looks.


    The organizer''s security and Shangguan Yue''s bodyguards quickly reacted. To start a fight here and injure fans was a serious matter that could be very damaging to Shangguan Yue''s popularity once it got out.


    Immediately, without waiting for Shangguan Yue''s instructions, and before the crowd could react, they swiftly moved to intercept the two men accompanying Long Tianjun.


    The twenty or thirty bodyguards surrounded the two men. As the fan who had been flung several meters away finally collapsed unconscious on the ground, the crowd of fans watching turned furious.


    "Damn it, break his legs! This is outrageous, way too arrogant!" Shangguan Yue''s fans pointed at Long Tianjun and began angrily cursing.


    At that moment, Long Tianjun simply stood still, immovable as a bell, with a cold smile on his face.


    The young man beside him moved like a flash of light, and in just a moment, he had knocked down all the security and bodyguards rushing towards them.


    Looking at the ground covered with groaning and struggling bodies, everyone in the venue was dumbstruck.


    Although Long Tianjun was known to be destitute in cultivation, that did not mean there were no capable people around him. The young man at his side was a Fourth Grade Martial King, whom he had rescued from the underground fighting rings years ago.


    This man had always been fiercely loyal to him. Initially, Long Tianjun hadn''t taken much notice, but when disaster struck and everyone abandoned him, only this man had stood by his side.


    That had deeply moved him, finally letting him experience who truly stood with him in times of adversity.


    Because he had this man by his side, Long Tianjun had not lived so stifled; he could still retain some dignity and pride.


    Long Tianjun didn''t even glance at those lying on the ground around him; his gaze fixed on the stunned Shangguan Yue and he said indifferently, "You know Ling Fan, right?"


    Shangguan Yue was truly shaken by the sight before her; she couldn''t remember when she had offended such a person who looked like a martial artist,


    Hearing his words, realization dawned on her heart; it seemed to have something to do with Ling Fan, but she was clueless as to why he would trouble her!


    At the venue, no one had yet recognized Long Tianjun''s identity; how could most ordinary people have the chance to interact with someone of his stature?


    "Who are you?" Shangguan Yue had gained some worldly experience from following Ling Fan and quickly regained some composure.


    "Hehe, good that you know. Take her away. Today, I want to discuss autographs with you, see which part of your body would be the best for signing, and maybe take a few photos, hahaha!" Long Tianjun immediately laughed loudly and instructed the young man beside him.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s face turned pale, and she shuddered violently.


    At that moment, her mind was slightly dazed; his audacity was shocking, daring to behave like this in broad daylight!


    The surrounding fans and media were baffled. Shangguan Yue was a well-known top celebrity in the country; the man must be out of his mind to dare to abduct Shangguan Yue in broad daylight!


    Faced with this arrogant and overbearing figure, Shangguan Yue''s chest heaved, and her palms sweated with anxiety.


    It seemed like his grudge against Ling Fan was not small, and she must have been an innocent casualty.


    However, without any martial artists to protect her, things looked more likely to turn out badly for her.


    At that thought, a chill crept into her heart.


    Since Ling Fan had subdued the various powers, hardly anyone in Huaxia dared to provoke Tian Yun or anyone associated with Ling Fan.


    Therefore, even someone like Shangguan Yue, who had no one to protect her, was left untroubled.


    Merely a word from her, and there were plenty willing to step up to help and curry favor.


    However, the situation today was truly unexpected!


    "Although I don''t know who you are," Shangguan Yue said coldly, "if you dare touch a single hair of mine, Ling Fan will never forgive you!"


    By then, she had completely calmed down, knowing well the extraordinary status of Ling Fan, a golden signboard, and at that moment, her amulet.


    She emphatically stated her relationship with Ling Fan, hoping to instill some fear in her opponent.


    "Oh!"


    "This is even more surprising than I expected. Hahaha, you make me look forward to it!


    Damn, just thinking about playing with his woman at the clap of my hands gets me fucking excited!" Long Tianjun said with a wicked smile.


    At that moment, the young man by Long Tianjun''s side moved swiftly, darting towards Shangguan Yue, intending to capture her and take her away.


    Shangguan Yue was greatly alarmed, and the surrounding crowd was shocked, yet no one dared to interfere.


    "Long Tianjun, you are bold indeed to lay a hand on Young Master Ling''s woman!" At the critical moment, another figure entered through the door.


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianjun''s expression harshly changed, and he immediately turned, his face clouded with gloom, to look at the figure appearing at the doorway.


    "Heh, are you meddling too much?" Long Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    When the crowd heard the name Long Tianjun, they were momentarily dazed.


    Most people there knew the name ¡ª the former heir of the Long Family. No one had expected him to be the person right before their eyes.


    After the recent events at Phoenix Perch Mountain, anyone in Huaxia with a bit of knowledge had heard about it. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shangguan Yue looked at Long Tianjun, surprised, knowing of his past conflicts with Ling Fan, but had not expected him to be the person in front of her.


    Logically, even with several guts lent to him, he shouldn''t have dared to seek trouble with her.


    With doubts resurfacing in her heart, Shangguan Yue looked questioningly at the young man who had just entered.


    "Long Tianjun, do you still think it''s the past? Get out of here right now. I don''t want to break your dog''s legs and throw you out like a dead dog!" the young man said coldly.


    "Pah, Long Tianyu, your backer Ling Fan has fucking already died, and you still dare to act so boldly?" Long Tianjun narrowed his eyes sinisterly towards Long Tianyu.


    Had his cultivation not been crippled by Ling Fan, he would have slapped this fellow to death by now.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yue staggered, her face going blank, her expression stunned!


    Long Tianjun''s words had exploded like thunder over her head, leaving her completely disoriented.


    "Ling... Has something happened to Ling Fan?" Shangguan Yue murmured to herself, her gaze vacant.


    At that moment, she seemed to understand why Long Tianjun dared to brazenly come to trouble her!


    PS: Can''t hold on, need to rest, my schedule is messed up!

 Chapter 636 - 636: Misfortunes Never Come Singly

    Long Tianyu''s expression turned icy as he reflected on his period in power¡ªall this while, his elder brother had behaved like a cowering dog, yet today he dared to directly challenge him head-on.


    It seems this guy is quite clever, thinking of rising up and turning the tables to become the master himself!


    As the saying goes, a centipede does not fall dead even when struck, and since Ling Fan did not kill this elder brother initially, he had always had someone secretly monitoring and cautiously guarding against him.


    Having heard the news about Young Master Ling in the past few days, he had paid special attention to Long Tianjun''s actions, knowing that this guy might not remain quiet!


    True enough, having just listened to his subordinates'' report, they mentioned that this guy had come for Tianyun Shangguan Yue''s album release.


    After hearing his subordinates'' report, Long Tianyu sneered inwardly, knowing that his elder brother couldn''t restrain himself and would stir up trouble.


    No matter whether Ling Fan was truly in trouble or not, people around Ling Fan being targeted by members of the Long family, both emotionally and logically, he had no reason to stand aside!


    Therefore, he immediately brought two subordinates and rushed over, and upon entering, he witnessed the scene unfolding before him.


    "Big brother, you''re celebrating too early," Long Tianyu said. "Has something happened to Young Master Ling or not? Have you seen him in person, or just his dead body?


    Moreover, Young Master Ling has followers all over Huaxia, and controls the entire Zhongnan Five Peaks. Even a random subordinate of Young Master Ling could easily crush you and cause trouble for my Long family!


    You''re freaking looking for death on your own. Don''t drag the Long family down with you. This is your last warning, fucking leave, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Long Tianyu, who wasn''t one to endure silently, shouted coldly at Long Tianjun.


    As soon as Long Tianyu finished speaking, the two martial artist bodyguards behind him immediately, without a second word, drew their weapons and pointed them at Long Tianjun and another subordinate''s heads.


    Watching the confrontation between the two brothers of the Long family, the surrounding onlookers turned pale, too tense to breathe.


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianjun''s breath hitched as he stared down the barrel of the gun, his expression dark as water.


    His companion, merely at the Martial Saint Realm, did not have absolute confidence to disregard firearms.


    Moreover, what Long Tianyu had just said was not without merit, instantly causing him to feel some apprehension and hesitation.


    Long Tianjun''s eyes narrowed, and he muttered coldly to himself, "Damn it, once Young Master Gu has dealt with the Martial Arts World, I''ll see what you use to act so arrogant. By then, the position of the heir of the Long family will inevitably return to my hands!"


    With this thought, he decided he should keep his cool for now¡ªit wasn''t urgent at this moment. Let''s see how things unfold. Let Long Tianyu enjoy his triumph for a couple more days.


    "Heh, Long Tianyu, only the last one laughing is the true winner. We shall see," Long Tianjun suppressed the rage in his heart and laughed coldly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go!" he then beckoned to his subordinate.


    Watching Long Tianjun vanish from the doorway, Long Tianyu''s expression grew somewhat grave. Observing his elder brother''s confident demeanor, it seemed like he had some moves planned in secret.


    "Damn it, I really want to see what kind of splash you can make today!" Long Tianyu muttered softly.


    Meanwhile, Shangguan Yue also reacted,


    "Long... Young Master Long, thank you for stepping in this time!" Shangguan Yue immediately came forward, expressing her gratitude.


    Returning to the moment, Long Tianyu smiled lightly, "No need to be formal; considering Young Master Ling, it was only right to do so. Quite a few things have happened recently, so take extra care! While I can still handle things from the Long family side, if it''s other forces, I might not be able to offer much help!"


    Upon hearing this, recalling what Long Tianjun had said earlier, a chill ran through Shangguan Yue''s heart. "Young Master Long, could I possibly have a private word with you?"


    Long Tianyu chuckled lightly, shaking his head, "I have many matters to attend to, and wouldn''t have come if I weren''t worried about Long Tianjun causing trouble for you.


    Whatever you want to ask, the executives at Tianyun should know; I won''t disturb you further!"


    With that, Long Tianyu bid farewell and turned to leave.


    Indeed, he had many issues to attend to, his position already precarious. With the current predicament, it truly was a case of internal and external troubles.


    He was worried that Long Tianjun and Grandfather Long Xian might be secretly plotting together. With Long Pengju and his son watching greedily from the sidelines, it was giving him quite the headache.


    Previously, Ling Fan, like a Seafixing Divine Needle, had steadied the situation, and he hadn''t felt there was an issue. Now, without the Seafixing Divine Needle, various hidden problems had come to light.


    Watching Long Tianyu also leave, Shangguan Yue had no mood to continue the release event and immediately instructed her people to take the two injured fans and the security personnel for medical treatment.


    She hurriedly left the hotel and returned to Tianyun, determined to clarify the situation!


    Imperial Capital, Wolong Garden.


    Secretary Song, with a panicked face, hurried towards the old master, shouting from a distance, "Chief, something big has happened!"


    The old master, lately in a bad mood, was busy digging in the vegetable garden.


    Hearing Secretary Song''s call, his brow furrowed¡ªrecently, there seemed to be no shortage of vexing matters!


    He immediately threw his hoe aside, hands on his hips, and asked irritably, "Damn it, what now?"


    Secretary Song rushed closer, wiping the sweat from his forehead, and said anxiously, "Chief, it''s not that¡ªsomething has happened in the Northern Region!"


    The old master, startled, exclaimed, "Hmm? What exactly happened?"


    Secretary Song swallowed, clearly nervous, "It''s... there''s been a stir in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains!"


    "What?" The old master was suddenly shocked, his face a picture of astonishment.


    "What''s the situation? Explain clearly!"


    Secretary Song took a deep breath and hurriedly reported the situation in the Northern Region.


    After hearing Secretary Song''s report, the old master was completely shaken.


    It took a while before he stuttered, "Damn, the thing I was worried about has finally happened, truly when it rains, it pours. Prepare the car, take me to the base!"

 Chapter 637 - 637: Twilight of the Heroes

    Imperial Capital, suburbs, a military base.


    A black Audi slowly drove through the heavy Mysterious Iron Gate. This military base was hewn into a mountain, able to withstand a super weapon of nuclear warhead level! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The building environment inside the mountain was no different from the outside world; if it was daytime outside, it was the same here, and if it was twilight with stars outside, it was also so here.


    At this moment, in a large conference hall.


    On both sides of the square conference table, dozens of high-ranking officers were at a standoff, each holding their own views on the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, unable to reach an agreement!


    One by one, their faces were red and their necks thick, they banged on tables and threw chairs around, barely stopping short of coming to blows, especially the pro-war faction, who were exceptionally hot-tempered.


    Each person here, if they were to stand alone, would be at the rank of Lieutenant General or above, lofty figures¡ªyet, who would have thought that when these people gathered together, they also had the childish side of blushing and squabbling.


    Just then, the door to the conference room was pushed open.


    The vigorous Patriarch Yun entered with a stern face, having heard the noisy quarrel from afar, which seemed like a cockfight in full swing.


    Upon seeing the patriarch enter, the room instantly fell silent, and everyone quieted down.


    The patriarch approached the main seat at the conference table, his hands behind his back, and swept his gaze over the assembled soldiers, who had rolled up their sleeves and unfastened some buttons on their uniforms.


    "Do you think you are a band of robbers? What kind of behavior is this? Can''t you have a proper conversation?" Patriarch Yun let out a cold huff.


    Immediately, the dozens of officers hastily straightened their uniforms, set their chairs upright, and ''swish, swish, swish'' stood up straight on both sides of the conference table.


    Most of the officers in the conference room were brought up by the patriarch himself; his prestige in everyone''s hearts was irreplaceable.


    The reason everyone was arguing was precisely because of the rumors that had been circulating outside, which left everyone greatly dissatisfied.


    Patriarch Yun had dedicated his life to serving the country until he was weary to the bone, yet in the end, he was pressured and criticized by some privileged ingrates.


    Without these soldiers, who had forgotten about life and death and fought with their blood on the battlefield to protect the country, how could there be a peaceful and prosperous age, and where would those people get their luxurious clothing and food?


    These people had long been harboring a bellyful of grievances, and just at this critical moment, an abnormal movement occurred in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, the Canglong Army suffered heavy losses, and General Ye was seriously injured.


    This immediately gave these people a vent for their frustrations, and without a second word, they were all for action.


    There were also a small number who were more rational and thought that rushing into war might not be a good thing.


    Another faction, which was pro-war, believed that military force was the best way to solve problems, especially when dealing with martial artists¡ªthey certainly wouldn''t dance around with words and ink!


    Therefore, both sides were at an impasse, practically on the verge of coming to blows!


    "Patriarch Yun, your arrival is timely. I believe that advocating for war is the wisest choice¡ªdirectly seal those turtles in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains!


    With the current military power of Huaxia, even those in the God Realm are not to be feared!" proclaimed a leading officer standing on the right side.


    Patriarch Yun turned his head to look; it was Yang Hu, whom he had brought up himself.


    "Patriarch Yun, I disagree. Rushing into war is not a wise decision; they are not ordinary martial artists," another officer standing on the left side also spoke up.


    Patriarch Yun turned his head to look over. It was Su Liu from the pacifist faction within the military, who he had also mentored for a period of time.


    However, the two had differing political views on many matters and had grown somewhat distant over time.


    Yet in Su Liu''s heart, Patriarch Yun would always be a person worthy of respect.


    "You''re talking nonsense. As a soldier, you act like a scholar who only knows how to talk smart, I advise you to take off that uniform and go home to teach!" Yang Hu said with a sneer, rage evident on his face.


    "Yang Hu, don''t be prejudiced. I am being realistic, taking into account many factors!" Su Liu retorted, unwilling to concede.


    Yang Hu''s eyes widened, about to say something more, when Patriarch Yun suddenly interrupted him.


    "Enough, the both of you, say no more. I have my own considerations," Patriarch Yun spoke calmly.


    His gaze shifted from Su Liu, who had come from a civilian background and had some ink in his belly, to Yang Hu, who was more rough and rugged by nature.


    Both had their own shining merits, and that was why he had placed them together¡ªto complement each other.


    "Patriarch Yun, I am guided entirely by your word. Just point the direction, and I will strike without hesitation!" Yang Hu asserted emphatically.


    Su Liu stood to the side, looking at Patriarch Yun, silent.


    At this moment, the gaze of every general in the hall was focused on the old patriarch.


    Everyone knew that the old patriarch''s attitude would greatly influence the attitude of the higher-ups.


    "Regarding this matter, I somewhat agree with Little Six''s opinion¡ªgoing to war is the worst strategy. Unless absolutely necessary, we must not fight!" the old patriarch pondered for a moment, then spoke.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the hall was taken aback.


    The proponents of war were completely confused; they had not expected the old patriarch, who was normally belligerent, to stand on Su Liu''s side this time.


    Even Su Liu was a bit stunned. He had thought that, given the old patriarch''s temperament, he would certainly call for war. He never expected the old patriarch to take his side this time.


    "Old patriarch... you..." Yang Hu''s face flushed red as he stared at the old patriarch, unable to resist asking for an explanation.


    The old patriarch glanced at the young soldiers below and said, "Is it strange to you why I agree with Six''s opinion this time?


    I may advocate for a tough stance externally, but that''s not without principles. Whether to march to war or seek peace, we must base our decision on the actual situation!


    The great sects of the Huaxia Martial Arts World once migrated into the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, and it has been nearly a hundred years now. According to incomplete statistics, the number of people who have entered is no less than a hundred thousand.


    After nearly a century of propagation, who knows how many there are now."


    Everyone listened quietly, for the past event of why those renowned sects that had stood on the land of Huaxia for a thousand years had all moved into the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains practically overnight remained an unsolved mystery.


    The Hundred Thousand Great Mountains has always been a technology vacuum for the world; no high-tech equipment can enter to explore.


    The old patriarch paused, then continued, "The current Zhongnan Five Peaks are nothing more than the lesser noble sects that formed after the remnants of the major sects migrated.


    You can imagine, if those noble sects that moved to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains have not declined, how terrifying they could be!


    And the facts prove that they have not declined. Merely a few people who have casually emerged from there are so formidable.


    Facing the three hundred thousand Canglong Army as if entering a land with no one to oppose them, coming and going as they please!


    If it were only a few, that might be manageable. But do you know how many more experts there are? Ten? A hundred? Or even more?"


    With the old patriarch''s words, everyone fell into silence.


    Indeed, one alone is terrifying enough, but the problem is, such experts may not even be the strongest existences within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.


    How many could a super weapon kill? Ling Beiming was one example¡ªmerely at the Half-step Divine Realm, he was already so dreadful.


    If such a person, just one, were to infiltrate Huaxia and start a massacre, it would be unbearable for the nation.


    A Divine Realm Powerhouse is like a human-shaped mobile nuclear device, simply indefensible.


    "Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, we cannot easily go to war. There is always something about humanity that can be communicated and grasped.


    No matter what, these people still carry the blood of Huaxia. They can''t be so utterly heartless and ruthless. Isn''t the reason why Ye Long managed to save his own life because the other party remembered the kinship with Huaxia?


    Send a negotiation expert to try. Create a detailed analysis and negotiation plan based on the characteristics of these people!" the old patriarch said indifferently.


    Originally, his plan was to rely on the power of Ling Fan to counter this unknown threat.


    However, man''s plans are inferior to those of heaven. Just when this lad was bombed till his life or death was uncertain, that''s exactly when disturbances arose from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains!


    "Alright, this is my opinion. Whether you take it or not is up to you.


    Report to the top that I am old, and my suggestions may not be correct, to be considered merely a reference. There might be a possibility of error, bringing trouble to the nation¡ªafter all, who among us is infallible?" The old patriarch said with self-mockery, then turned and left the room.


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a complex mix of emotions.


    Yang Hu felt a pang in his nose as he watched the old patriarch walk away. He opened his mouth as if to speak, then turned to wipe his eyes, ultimately remaining silent.


    Su Liu''s feelings were a mixture of emotions. For the first time, he had a completely different understanding of the old patriarch. It seemed that he had harbored biases previously!


    The old patriarch was not someone who stubbornly favored war without reason. He had certain goals and considerations. Su Liu realized that his own vision had, after all, fallen short.


    At that very moment, his respect for the old patriarch became truly profound.


    Secretary Song Hou stood at the door, overhearing the old patriarch''s words, and his heart was like a jar of mixed flavors overturned. The old patriarch was indirectly revealing his discontent and dissent towards the previous statements from above!


    He sighed quietly, following behind the old patriarch, and as he looked at the somewhat desolate back of Old Yun, he was struck by a sense of a hero in the twilight years. A wave of melancholy rose in his heart involuntarily.

 Chapter 638 - 638: 638

    Mount Heng in Nanyue, Gu Family.


    "Hahaha, divine retribution cycles unerringly!" Gu Sheng laughed uncontrollably in his own room.


    Not long ago, he had just received a message from Long Tianjun that Ling Fan had been blasted to death abroad.


    For him, this news was simply the most delightful information in the world.


    The backing of the Long Family was the Gu Family, and before Long Tianjun fell into dire straits, his relationship with Gu Sheng had been quite good; both men shared a bond of mutual misfortune.


    The very moment Long Tianjun learned the news in the club, he notified his sworn brother!


    By now, the old master of the Gu Family, Gu Ji, had already passed away, and his father, Gu Liangji, had also become completely incapacitated!


    That day at the Murong Family, he had his limbs broken and his life force ruined, the only consolation being that his cultivation remained intact.


    Nowadays, it was his elder brother Gu Yutang who was handling the Gu Family affairs, having secluded himself in a side hall and abstained from worldly matters since the last incident.


    He never expected that in his lifetime, he would receive such exhilarating news!


    Having composed himself, Gu Sheng, with an excited expression, immediately rushed out of the side hall and headed straight for the quiet cultivation place of his father in the back mountain.


    Not long after, inside a residence on the back mountain. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Father, father, your son has brought happy news, hahaha!" Gu Sheng''s excited voice resounded far into the small courtyard.


    By this time, Gu Liangji had already become an old man in the twilight of his life.


    Without any remaining cultivation, and coupled with deep-seated frustrations in his heart, his temples were graying, and he appeared wan and haggard; he seemed to have only a few more years of life left.


    Gu Liangji was lying on a rocking chair under the ivy, dozing off with his eyes slightly closed, when suddenly he was awakened by Gu Sheng''s voice.


    After the last incident, the father and son had not seen each other for a long time, and Gu Liangji was unsure what brought Gu Sheng running in such high spirits.


    Gu Liangji immediately stood up from the rocking chair, "Sheng, it has been a long time since I have seen you, what is making you so happy!"


    Gu Sheng, upon entering the backyard and seeing his once high-spirited father, now frail and in his declining years, felt a wave of emotion wash over him.


    He immediately went forward to support his father, calmed his fluctuating emotions, and excitedly said, "Father, your Ling Fan is dead, he was showing off overseas and got blown up!"


    "What?" Gu Liangji momentarily stiffened upon hearing this.


    His face then flushed with excitement as he grasped Gu Sheng''s hand and said urgently, "Say it again, you aren''t deceiving me?"


    Gu Sheng nodded emphatically, and immediately recounted the news he had received to Gu Liangji.


    "Father, it is absolutely true, he is dead. He thought he was invincible in Huaxia and went abroad to play the mystic, now, his charade is over!" Gu Sheng laughed loudly.


    After a moment of stunned silence, Gu Liangji could not help but mutter excitedly, "Dead? That''s wonderful! Receiving such uplifting news before dying, even if I die now, I can pass peacefully!


    Sheng, thank you for coming to tell your father this news!"


    Gu Sheng, supporting his father, shook his head and said, "It is what your son ought to do, but the main event is yet to come. I will reclaim everything our Gu Family has suffered!


    Even though he is dead, I will still settle these debts with those close to him!"


    Looking at the confident and reinvigorated Gu Sheng, Gu Liangji felt immensely gratified, "Hahaha, I never thought our father and son, our Gu Family, would live to see this day. Truly, heaven has opened its eyes!"


    "Hahaha....." saying this, Gu Liangji also could not help but burst into great laughter.


    "Hehe, the ancients didn''t deceive me, indeed a gentleman''s revenge is not too late after ten years!" Gu Sheng, looking at his father''s excited face, felt comforted.


    Immediately, he contemplated how to begin his own campaign of revenge.


    After a good while, noticing his father''s smiling face had become silent, he nudged him, "Father!"


    "Thump!"


    Gu Sheng, stunned, watched as his father, with just a gentle push from him, tragically fell to the ground, his face turning utterly pale.


    "Father!"


    Gu Sheng snapped back to reality and hurriedly rushed forward, only to find that his father, overwhelmed by extreme joy, had already passed away.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the three individuals who had emerged from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains were wandering the bustling streets of Huaxia, utterly bewildered.


    "Young Master, are those buildings reaching the sky?" Tong Xiang asked with a face full of astonishment.


    Tang Xuanqing was looking at the cars bustling about in the traffic with a deeply furrowed brow.


    The young man in white, Lian You, was equally stunned by the skyscrapers lining the bustling route.


    At that moment, the three of them felt like primitives suddenly thrust into a civilized society, as if they had bizarrely traveled to the future.


    Tang Xuanqing took a step out and began walking indifferently through the raging flow of steel and iron, since these objects could not harm her anyway.


    "Screech~~~"


    A harsh braking sound suddenly pierced the air, stopping about one meter in front of Tang Xuanqing.


    The driver, drenched in sweat from fright, after regaining his composure, fiercely rolled down the window and cursed, "For God''s sake, are you insane? If you want to die, go jump off a building! Damn it, what are you trying to scam here?"


    "Can''t you see the red light? My car only has compulsory insurance; it won''t compensate you much. If you''re trying to scam, at least check the car brand. This is a Xiali, damn it!"


    Tang Xuanqing, a bit confused by the swearing, soon turned cold, waved her hand, and sent the man and his car flying.


    The Xiali car tumbled dozens of meters away, flipping over several vehicles in the process, and immediately paralyzed the traffic.


    The owner of the Xiali was not dead, but was lying in the driver''s seat covered in blood, completely stunned.


    At that moment, a patrolling traffic officer arrived.


    "Are you martial artists? It''s forbidden to attack civilians; you have violated the peace treaty. Please come with us for an investigation!" The traffic officer immediately dismounted from his motorcycle.


    The official security forces of Huaxia were not particularly intimidated by martial artists as both parties had peacefully coexisted and integrated.


    Breaking the rules warranted their intervention, and normally, no martial artists would dare so blatantly disrupt these agreement terms.


    The three, hearing this, roughly understood the situation.


    Turns out, the Martial Arts World and the Secular World were indeed two different worlds bound by mutual agreements.


    However, these three weren''t about to just give up and be captured.


    Ignoring the police officer''s warning, they dashed away in a blur, attempting to escape.


    Seeing this, the officer immediately grabbed his walkie-talkie and started reporting the situation, "Martial artists disturbing the order of the Secular World, suspects are fleeing, requesting instructions!"


    Subsequently, the police forces of the Secular World began to mobilize; these three could have easily escaped.


    However, the bustling city streets confused them, and they didn''t know which way to run.


    Add to that the surveillance of Heavenly Eye, their conspicuous appearance, and police cars buzzing everywhere trying to block their path.


    Irritated and furious, they didn''t care anymore and began to fight back, causing chaos akin to an apocalypse.


    This incident quickly escalated to such a severity that it immediately drew the local authorities'' attention.


    Various security and armed forces were deployed, and the situation was promptly reported to higher authorities!


    "Boom!"


    The three unleashed their Sword Qi, charging brutally forward.


    Destroying numerous buildings, injuring countless innocents, and annihilating many foes!


    The trio eventually made it to a suburban area and finally calmed down.


    But due to their actions, the Secular World was left in devastation, presenting a scene as if from a war-torn land!

 Chapter 639 - 639: Audacious Beyond Belief

    By then, the conflict had escalated completely to its peak, and local authorities had already applied to higher-ups, preparing to deploy a super weapon!


    "Damn it, what the hell is that thing flying around in the sky!" Tong Xiang angrily pointed at the helicopter that had been tracking them from above.


    Tang Xuanqing''s face looked extremely unpleasant. He had not expected to cause such a stir. Those people from the Secular World were utterly defenseless and yet recklessly continued to provoke them.


    They had just estimated that at least hundreds of thousands of people were affected. Although the three of them didn''t care about the lives of those ants, it was still hundreds of thousands of people.


    Even if their thought processes were slow, they damn well knew that things had gotten out of hand.


    At that moment, when the higher-ups in the Imperial Capital saw the video, they were immediately shocked.


    This was absolutely reckless, destroying cities and treating human lives as worthless!


    What the higher-ups feared most was the terrifying destructive power of the opponents. Only three people had come out from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. If it were dozens or hundreds, just thinking about it was overwhelming.


    After careful consideration, the decision was made to take military action. If they didn''t deter these people, similar incidents would occur again.


    Therefore, after urgent deliberation by the higher-ups, they decided to strike the three with a super weapon.


    The three, standing in the wilderness, glanced at the helicopter that had been following them continuously in the sky and felt somewhat frustrated, as it was out of reach and impossible to hit.


    "Has the outside world developed so much now? Incredible. Let''s go and ignore it. I don''t believe it can still track us once we enter the deep mountains!" Lian You coldly snorted.


    Just then, a streak of light shot across the sky.


    "Young Master, what is that?" Tong Xiang immediately widened his eyes and pointed in the direction of the sky.


    "Hmph, Granny''s going to slash it with one sword!" Tang Xuanqing raised her eyebrows, her face icy.


    Lian You frowned, "Forget it, don''t bother with it. Let''s hurry and leave."


    Having said that, he immediately dashed towards the dense forest ahead. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tong Xiang and Tang Xuanqing hesitated a moment, then also quickly followed.


    A mere moment after the three had left their original position, the streak of light from the sky descended.


    Suddenly, a ''boom'' resounded and a mushroom cloud rose, devastating the area tens of miles around.


    Due to geographic considerations and the impact on nearby residents, only one weapon of such magnitude could be released, which was quite inferior to the one used in Snow Country against Ling Fan.


    The main purpose of Huaxia''s official deployment of this weapon was deterrence, as well as to test what level of impact this Half-step Divine Realm could withstand.


    A series of data was fed back to the hands of the higher-ups in the Imperial Capital a moment after the explosion occurred.


    The explosion''s core was one kilometer away from the target location, and the energy fluctuation reached the target at a distance of one and a half kilometers.


    The target was injured. According to data analysis, if the target had been within 0.5 kilometers of the core impact zone, it might have been possible to eliminate them...


    Never mind Huaxia''s upper echelon''s various analyses of the data, at this moment, the trio led by Lian You was already tens of miles away from the center of the explosion.


    The master and servants, with tattered clothes and dusty faces, looked at each other, full of shock.


    Tang Xuanqing swallowed hard. Just now she had said she would go and destroy that thing, and thinking about it now sent chills down her spine.


    If it weren''t for the Young Master''s order to ignore it and leave quickly, she would probably have been blown to death by now.


    "Young Master, what the hell was that? It was too terrifying. If we had been a bit slower just now, we''d likely have been turned to ash!" Tong Xiang said, his face deathly pale.


    Lian You took a deep breath, looking behind him and also feeling a chill.


    At the moment of the explosion, he had felt an unprecedented sense of life and death danger.


    Immediately, he fully activated his Protective Gang Qi and even brought out a Defensive Spirit Instrument. Otherwise, their injuries would not have been merely slight.


    "Dammit, the world outside has changed too much.


    Going forward, let''s not go to crowded places and stick to the wild mountains. Later, we need to find someone to understand the situation of the world.


    Otherwise, it''s too uncomfortable. We''re bound to suffer great losses!" Lian You immediately instructed.


    Soon after, he and the other two hurriedly disappeared from the spot, fearful of more attacks of the same nature.


    Inside Zhongnan Academy.


    Xiao Chubing, Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and Feng Shuya, four women, monopolized the best resources in Zhongnan Academy and the most abundant cultivation chamber with spiritual energy. Following them were Fan Zhan, Jiang Shi, and several other juniors.


    Xiao Chubing''s and the other girl''s rapid progress in cultivation was due to a Cultivation Method bestowed by Ling Fan, along with the cultivation resources he secretly provided, bringing all of them to the peak of the Fourth Grade Martial King Realm.


    The women were competing hard, none willing to lag behind, sacrificing sleep and forgetting to eat, even astonishing Dean Ge with their persistence and deeply shaking him with their determination.


    At that moment, all four of them were fully committed to breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm.


    As for Fan Zhan and the others, they were significantly behind, just having entered the Third Grade Realm, far inferior to Xiao Chubing and the other women by a large margin.


    This dealt a severe blow to Ling''s subordinates, making them inwardly admire the remarkable qualities of their boss''s women!


    As everyone was cultivating, suddenly a loud yell echoed through the academy.


    "Where is Dean Ge? Show yourself immediately and hand over my fiancee, Xiao Chubing!" Gu Sheng stood arrogantly, his face full of bravado, hands behind his back, atop the ten-meter-tall Qilin sculpture in front of the academy.


    This shout instantly alerted the people of Zhongnan Academy, and within moments, curious disciples from both the Inner and Outer Courts flocked to the scene.


    By now, who in the academy didn''t know that these four newcomers were Young Master Ling''s women!


    Now, someone dared to come here, brandishing power and specifically demanding Dean Ge to release Xiao Chubing, which was utterly audacious!


    The crowd was highly curious about who could be so bold!

 Chapter 640 - 640 Shocking News!

    Before long, the entrance of Zhongnan Academy was rapidly crowded with hundreds of people.


    Among these people, naturally, there were some who recognized Gu Sheng, and furthermore, not a few of them were well-informed and knew the secrets behind everything.


    "Damn, what''s going on, Gu Sheng actually showed up?" Someone immediately exclaimed with wide eyes. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Has this guy lost his mind? Didn''t the Gu Family fall from grace precisely because they offended Young Master Ling? And yet he dares to come looking for trouble?" one person muttered in shock.


    "As far as I know, Xiao Chubing has some connections with the Murong Family. She was once taken back by them and was almost betrothed to this Gu Sheng.


    Later it was Young Master Ling who went up to the West Sacred Mountain in a fury, clashed with the Gu Family, crippled Gu Liangji, and broke Gu Sheng''s limbs; it''s said even his ''fifth limb'' was ruined!


    Even when the old patriarch of the Gu Family, Gu Ji, went to seek revenge, he too was slain by Young Master Ling. I really don''t know what Gu Sheng is thinking. There''s seeking death, and then there''s this!" a particularly well-informed disciple from the Inner Academy said with a frown.


    The surrounding crowd, upon hearing this, all wore expressions of disbelief and looked at Gu Sheng with eyes full of amazement and confusion.


    Gu Sheng stood atop the Qilin statue, his gaze cold, completely ignoring the bustling discussions of the people below.


    Soon, he would vent all the pent-up rage in his heart, avenging his previous shame!


    Before long, several Elders from the academy also hurried over, including Qi He and his disciple Wu Rao.


    Today, Qi He''s status had changed dramatically; if not supreme above all, he was nearly there.


    In the academy, in terms of speaking power, only the dean ranked above him.


    "Hmm? Gu Sheng? Have you gone mad, daring to cause trouble at Zhongnan Academy!" Qi He frowned and immediately questioned.


    He was well aware of the few people from the Noble House of the Five Peaks, and now with his changed status, he naturally came into contact with different matters.


    Many crucial pieces of information had already been personally passed on to him by the dean.


    "Hmph, what are you, let Dean Ge come out and see me!" Gu Sheng coldly swept a glance at Qi He and disdainfully said.


    If it were anyone else, he might not have recognized them, but this Qi He, the infamous ''Grand Slam'' waste Elder of Zhongnan Academy, he was aware of.


    Upon hearing this, Qi He''s expression also turned frosty, as he was well-informed about some things regarding this fellow.


    "Hmph, I advise you to leave quickly, don''t humiliate yourself. Retract what you just said, and I''ll act as if I didn''t hear it!" Qi He''s face darkened as he warned.


    "Heh, what if you heard it, teach me then," Gu Sheng sneered coldly.


    He was very eager to see the shock on these people''s faces when they heard the news of Ling Fan''s death!


    Just the thought of that scene made him unable to suppress his excitement and anticipation.


    "Hmph, do you not know why your Gu Family has fallen to this state?


    Xiao Chubing is Young Master Ling''s woman; do you know what you''re doing? Do you want to bring a catastrophe upon the Gu Family?" Qi He said coldly, his face turning icy.


    He couldn''t help wondering if this guy''s brain had been squeezed in a door or filled with water?


    "Gu Sheng, what are you doing here? For the sake of your father, you better leave now. I will as if nothing had been said here!" Suddenly, the dean''s figure appeared at the entrance, speaking indifferently.


    Seeing the dean appear, Gu Sheng''s expression immediately brightened.


    With a smile full of satisfaction, he said, "Dean Ge, your Zhongnan Academy is trampled underfoot by a young whelp, and your ancestor has been killed. In your heart, as the dean, you probably pay lip service but are hardly convinced, right?"


    Hearing this, Dean Ge instantly got a shock, his face turning ashen and cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    This Gu Sheng, damn it, did he have a grudge against him? If these words reached Young Master Ling''s ears, goodness, it would be too late even to regret!


    "Gu Sheng, ''the master is the teacher of the capable,'' I highly respect Young Master Ling. Stop causing trouble here; leave now or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Ge Wen said with a heavy voice.


    "Hahaha, I can leave, but Dean Ge, hand over Xiao Chubing to me, and I''ll go immediately!" Gu Sheng chuckled lightly.


    Seeing the situation, Ge Wen''s face grew even more unsightly. If Xiao Chubing, one of the women, suffered even the slightest harm under his watch, it would spell absolute doom for him. Ling Fan would likely flay and dismember him, and even that would be getting off lightly.


    "Gu Sheng, you''ve gone mad. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll have to capture you now and wait for Young Master Ling to deal with you upon his return!"


    "Hahahahaha..." On hearing this, Gu Sheng couldn''t help but burst into laughter and look up to the sky.


    "Ge Wen, do you really think I''ve come here seeking death?


    Listen closely with your ears wide open, the Young Master Ling you speak of, he''s been blown to pieces in Snow Country!" Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly between clenched teeth.


    The moment his words fell, the entire scene went silent as death, the dropping of a needle could be heard!


    Everyone''s face turned pale with shock, exchanging glances of disbelief!


    "Young Master Ling... died?" someone couldn''t help but mutter under their breath.


    This startling revelation was like the collapse of Leifeng Pagoda or the drying of West Lake, an unimaginable impact on everyone present.


    Qi He''s throat emitted a gulp, his mind a complete mess as if a meteor had just crashed into the middle of a lake.


    Wu Rao next to him opened her mouth, her face reflecting total stupor.


    Ge Wen was so shocked that he even stopped breathing for a moment, his face expressing numbness as he looked towards Gu Sheng, his thoughts in disarray!


    Gu Sheng, looking at the expressions of the people around him, was filled with joy and extreme satisfaction!


    PS: The fifth watch of the night is upon us~

 Chapter 641 - 641: The Building is About to Collapse

    The crowd, which had been in a daze, gradually came to their senses, staring blankly at Gu Sheng, who wore a smug expression. They couldn''t be sure if it was true or false, but the news was indeed shocking.


    "Damn it, I was wondering how this guy had the guts to come here and show off, personally humiliating Young Master Ling''s woman¡ªit turns out Young Master Ling is dead?" Someone suddenly murmured, as if having an epiphany.


    "Is it true? Impossible, right? Who could have killed Young Master Ling? How could this be?" Someone immediately expressed disbelief.


    At this moment, the crowd that had snapped back to reality had many whose thoughts began to stir.


    Tao Yang, a newcomer from the Secular World, frowned, a flash of excitement unintentionally appearing in his eyes.


    "Damn, that bastard is dead? If it''s really so, then it truly deserves to be celebrated greatly!" Tao Yang took a deep breath, murmuring softly.


    "Brother Yang, do you think this news is true or false? Is that guy really dead?" Jiang Wen asked shockingly from the side.


    "If you ask me, it should be true. Otherwise, how would this guy dare to trouble Young Master Ling''s woman? If Young Master Ling were still alive, even with eight more guts, he wouldn''t dare do something as suicidal as this!" Kong Yin said, his eyes gleaming.


    These people had always harbored unrelenting resentment toward Ling Fan, but he was too powerful, so they could only hide their grudges deep inside.


    Now, upon hearing this earth-shattering news, they were immediately agitated.


    "Hehe, to be honest, Ling Fan''s women are top-notch. Damn, if I could get one of them to play with, it would be insanely good!" Kong Yin sneered.


    Tao Yang smiled faintly, "Let''s stay calm for now, and see what happens. After all, it''s just his word, and that guy has no shortage of enemies. Even if he is truly dead, there''s no need for us to stick our necks out!"


    Hearing this, both men nodded.


    At this time, the members of the young underlings of the noble families also returned to their senses, with a similarly mysterious glint in their eyes.


    The disciples from the Hidden Dragon Institute fell silent after their initial shock as well.


    Ever since Ling Fan unified the Five Peaks and stood triumphant on Zhongnan, Zhongnan Academy had become subject to his absolute authority, turning Zhongnan Academy effectively into his own personal Zhongnan Academy.


    Originally, the resources and secret chambers of the academy were available to everyone based on merit, with resource points being exchanged for their use.


    But now, the secret chambers and resources were all monopolized by Ling Fan''s underlings and his women.


    It was one thing for the other things, but there were only so many cultivation secret chambers, all occupied by Ling Fan''s people, making them completely inaccessible to the rest!


    They had long been simmering with rage in their hearts but dared not speak out due to Ling Fan''s intimidating might!


    Now, however, things were different. If Ling Fan were truly dead, his women and underlings wouldn''t count for anything!


    While everyone had different thoughts and were eagerly stirring, Dean Ge Wen also came to his senses.


    He took a deep breath, "Gu Sheng, I don''t know where you got your information from, but I have not received any such news. Young Master Ling''s cultivation is heaven-reaching; he is not someone who would meet with an accident easily.


    Concerning your words just now, I''ll make no judgement. You can go now!"


    Seeing this, Gu Sheng raised an eyebrow, "Dean, at this moment the whole world knows. Just send someone to inquire in the Secular World, and you''ll know. Would I come to deceive you with such a matter?


    Think about it, the academy''s founder was killed, and you, as the esteemed head of Zhongnan Academy, are willing to lie beneath the foot of a mere kid, content to be a dog?"


    As these words came out, Ge Wen''s face turned green with anger, and the surrounding Elders who had come to watch also looked displeased.


    "Xiao Chubing is a descendant of the Murong Family, her real name is Murong Yan, and she was betrothed to me by Old Master Murong. Later, it was Ling Fan who snatched her away from me, stealing my betrothed.


    Therefore, today I must take Xiao Chubing with me, and I hope that Dean Ge will not interfere and hand her over obediently!" Gu Sheng said with a ferocious smile, speaking coldly.


    This guy had his heart set on taking Xiao Chubing away today¡ªall the humiliation Ling Fan had inflicted on him, he intended to exact on Xiao Chubing!


    After Gu Sheng finished speaking, the entire place fell quiet, with everyone silently looking towards Dean Ge Wen, waiting for the dean''s stance.


    Elder Qi He took a deep breath, believing that even if Dean Ge harbored rebellious intentions, it was not likely he would act impulsively and rashly based simply on Gu Sheng''s one-sided account!


    In the expectant faces of the crowd, Ge Wen took a deep breath, "Gu Sheng, if you think you are capable of getting past me, feel free to give it a try.


    If it weren''t for the old affection I have for your father, I would have captured you by now!"


    "You..." Gu Sheng''s face turned ugly.


    He had not expected that after he had made his case, Ge Wen would remain utterly unmoved, which was infuriating and annoying!


    "Ge Wen, are you truly so stubborn and willful?" Gu Sheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes bloodshot.


    This fellow must have been blinded by hatred. Anyone standing in Ge Wen''s position, even if harboring certain thoughts, would not act recklessly just because this fellow had babbled on.


    "Swoosh!"


    With a fierce flick, Ge Wen unsheathed the Three-Foot Green Blade, his eyes turning cold, "Since you don''t want to leave, then stay!"


    Gu Sheng''s heart skipped a beat upon seeing this. The Gu Family was indeed not what it used to be, and in terms of cultivation, he was no match for Ge Wen.


    "Dean Ge, there will be a time when you''ll regret this. I want to see if you can stop me, and if you can also stop the others from the Five Peaks!" Gu Sheng shouted coldly.


    "Let''s call it quits for today then, we shall meet again in the future!"


    Having gradually regained some composure, he turned and walked away, having realized that alone he was in a weak position and that it was time to ask for reinforcements.


    With the sons of the Xiang Family and Mu Family dead at Ling Fan''s hands, he couldn''t believe they would remain indifferent upon hearing the news.


    Ge Wen watched Gu Sheng''s retreating figure with complex emotions swirling within him. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let no one spread false rumors or be deluded by Gu Sheng''s lies. As for the truth of this matter, I will personally investigate and clarify!" Ge Wen warned firmly, then waved his hand to disperse the onlookers.


    Afterward, he crossed paths with Elder Qi He.


    "Elder Qi He, regardless of the truth, I think we should notify those women. You go and pass the message," Ge Wen said.


    Elder Qi He was all ears and eyes, silently watching Dean Ge''s expression, knowing that his own position within the academy was entirely due to Ling Fan.


    If something truly had happened to Ling Fan, his own situation wouldn''t be much better; he had to prepare for the worst.


    Official Ling was involved in too many relationships¡ªglory and loss were shared by all. It was not something they could afford to see happen!


    Without any change in expression, Ge Wen gave nothing away.


    "Dean, what is your view on this matter?" Elder Qi He, calming down, wished to gauge the Dean''s stance.


    "I believe Young Master Ling must be fine. I will personally investigate this matter to shatter the rumors," Ge Wen declared emphatically.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Qi He''s heart sank, and he said no more.


    "I will go and inform them right away!" Elder Qi He bowed and took his leave to carry out the order.


    The words of Dean Ge were thought-provoking and filled him with an ominous premonition.


    Just now, the Dean hadn''t sworn undying loyalty to Ling Fan; he merely stated he did not believe something had happened to Ling Fan. That was a subtle distinction. If nothing was amiss, there was obviously no need for further mention.


    But if it was confirmed that Ling Fan was indeed in trouble, and the news was true, then the Dean''s attitude would be hard to predict!


    As Elder Qi He hurried to the place where Xiao Chubing and others were cultivating, anxiety weighed on him, "If something has really happened to Ling Fan, it would be calamitous!"

 Chapter 642 - 642: Crisis Lurks Everywhere

    Ge Wen watched as Qi He''s figure disappeared from view, his eyes filled with a complex expression.


    This matter left him quite conflicted. If Ling Fan was alright, everyone would naturally rejoice, but if the news were true, then the situation could be serious.


    He feared that even if he wanted to protect these people single-handedly, he might not be able to do so.


    Furthermore, the rapid Cultivation progress of Xiao Chubing and the others filled him with both envy and shock, as there must be some special reason behind it.


    To say he wasn''t interested or moved, he couldn''t even deceive himself!


    By this time, Qi He had already arrived at the secret chamber where Xiao Chubing was cultivating.


    The Cultivation secret chambers of Zhongnan Academy were scattered in different locations on the back mountain, and the chambers where Xiao Chubing and her group were practicing were among the best and not too far apart.


    "Xiao Chubing, do you have a moment to step out? The old man has urgent matters to discuss!" Qi He stood outside the secret chamber and transmitted his voice.


    It didn''t take long before Xiao Chubing, whose air of detachment and cool elegance intensified with her increase in Cultivation, stepped out of the chamber.


    "Elder Qi, what matter is so important to warrant such formality?" Xiao Chubing approached, with a slight frown on her beautiful eyebrows.


    From Qi He''s tone just now, it seemed like something very serious had happened.


    Qi He took a deep breath, "Indeed, a very serious matter has occurred, but the truth of the news is not yet known. Don''t be agitated until you''ve heard the whole story!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing''s heart sank, and she blurted out, "Could it be... has something happened to Ling Fan?"


    Beyond that, she couldn''t think of anything else important enough to warrant such solemnity from Qi He. In Zhongnan Academy, apart from Ling Fan, there was nothing else that could have a direct impact on them.


    Qi He nodded gravely and recounted the incident that had just occurred to Xiao Chubing.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing was struck as if by lightning, her face paling as she stared at Qi He.


    "Don''t panic just yet. We should think of a good plan now and prepare for the worst. The attitude of the head of the academy seemed very ambiguous when I went to see him just now," Qi He said with concern.


    Xiao Chubing took several deep breaths, forcefully suppressing the surging waves in her heart.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Elder Qi. I believe Ling Fan will definitely be alright!" Xiao Chubing''s eyes shone with conviction.


    "I hope so. If there''s any new information, I will notify you right away.


    However, if his disappearance is confirmed to be true, I might not have much power within the academy, and I might not be able to help you.


    I suspect that Gu Sheng will not be willing to let the matter rest. Just be aware!" Qi He said after a moment of contemplation. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression turned solemn, "I''ll go and discuss with the others. Please excuse me, Elder Qi."


    Qi He nodded, "Hmm, go ahead. I''ll keep an eye on the academy''s movements."


    A moment later, in Xiao Chubing''s Cultivation secret chamber, several women and Ling Fan''s group of younger brothers, a total of nine people, sat in a circle.


    By now, everyone had already heard from Xiao Chubing about the news regarding Ling Fan and the provocation that Gu Sheng had made earlier.


    "Sister-in-law, that guy must be spreading alarmist report. Boss definitely couldn''t have encountered any trouble!" Fan Zhan''s face turned red with anger, his teeth clenched as he spoke.


    "I don''t believe anything has happened to Ling Fan. If he dares to leave us behind, I, as a ghost, will never let him off!" Yun Fei, dressed in a rose-colored silk garment, said, her eyes red with feigned anger.


    "I''ll go back down the mountain to investigate and see what''s really going on," Li Mengying said, forcing herself to stay calm.


    "I''ll go back with you," Feng Shuya took a deep breath, her face pale as she spoke.


    Jiang Shi, Zuo Zhengqing, as well as Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, all had heavy hearts. Since such news had spread, it was likely not without basis.


    "No, everyone, please calm down first. Time is of the essence. Let''s all focus on breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm. Once we enter the Grandmaster Realm, we can all go out together.


    Right now, if something really has happened to Ling Fan, with our Cultivation level, it would be difficult to even protect ourselves, let alone do anything else!" Xiao Chubing said coolly.


    Yun Fei also managed to calm her turbulent emotions and nodded, "Yes, I agree with your opinion. In the Martial Arts World, power is paramount. Let''s all focus on making a breakthrough!"


    "By then, even if we''re surrounded, at least our chances of fighting our way out will be much greater!"


    Fan Zhan and a few other younger brothers inwardly cursed themselves for being too weak and holding the others back at a critical moment.


    "Sister-in-law, if something unforeseen really happens, don''t worry about us!" Jiang Shi spoke up.


    The others also expressed their stance one after another, unwilling to let their own burdens drag down their sister-in-laws.


    "Enough, don''t talk about it anymore. When the time comes, we''ll leave together¡ªno one gets left behind!" Xiao Chubing declared resolutely.


    After that, they briefly discussed the situation and realized that things were not looking good¡ªit was fraught with crises.


    Soon after, everyone left and devoted themselves to intense and arduous cultivation.


    At this time, several Elders of the academy quietly gathered in the dean''s room.


    Among them were several Elders who transmit skills, including Wan Long who had been in charge of enrollment with Qi He, as well as Elders Wei Ling, Gu Bin, and Lian Cheng.


    Ge Wen glanced at the Elders who entered one after the other, his mind taking stock. He squinted deliberately and swept his gaze over them.


    "What brings you all here to see me?" Ge Wen feigned ignorance.


    "Dean, what do you think about the news that Gu Sheng mentioned today?" one of the Elders who transmit skills asked first.


    "I don''t have any thoughts about it. Why take rumors seriously?" Ge Wen said indifferently.


    In reality, he was also quite conflicted and had secretly sent people out to investigate.


    "Dean, shouldn''t we send someone to investigate? If this news turns out to be true, we should consider how to proceed!" Elder Wan Long hesitated to say.


    In fact, everyone''s thoughts were simple¡ªif Ling Fan was indeed dead, Zhongnan Academy must reclaim its voice.


    Why should they provide for his followers and women for free? Kicking them out would already be a friendly gesture, not to mention that they should repay double the resources they consumed during this time.


    "Dean, let''s be frank, we''ve long been dissatisfied with that kid suppressing our Zhongnan Academy.


    It was one thing when he was alive, but now that he''s dead, should we continue to indulge his whims?


    Should his useless followers and women make room? There''s no need for the academy to revolve around just one person anymore," Elder Lian Cheng also spoke up.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to the Dean, awaiting his response.


    Ge Wen remained unmoved as if rooted like a pine tree, casting a casual glance over them, "Why are you all worked up over something that isn''t even certain?


    Go and verify the news first. Regardless, I, Ge Wen, made a promise to Young Master Ling, and I will see it through. Nobody should even think about touching his followers or women!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay. The Dean began by suggesting to clarify the news first, hinting at a subtle underlying message.


    But then the tone changed, showing a firm stance in protecting the people close to Ling Fan. What exactly did that mean?


    Just then, a figure entered from the doorway, and everyone turned their heads¡ªit was none other than Qi He.


    Qi He had heard from his disciples that the academy''s Elders were converging at the Dean''s residence, and his heart skipped a beat. He hastened to discover what was happening.


    Seeing Qi He''s arrival, the Elders who had wanted to say more shut their mouths promptly.


    For crying out loud, who didn''t know that this guy was as close as could be to Ling Fan, practically joined at the hip? Who dared to gossip in front of him?


    If that guy wasn''t really dead and Old Ghost Qi made just a couple of minor reports, it would be enough trouble for them to deal with.


    They looked towards the Dean, their expressions revealing sudden understanding. No wonder the Dean had suddenly changed his tune.


    "If there''s nothing else, Dean, we''ll take our leave!" Wan Long greeted and, after glancing at Qi He, left the room.


    The others followed suit and left one after another until the room was emptied in a matter of moments.


    Qi He stood on the side, his forehead darkening¡ªdamn it, was he being isolated just like that?

 Chapter 643 - 643: Changes in Snow Country

    Half a day later, the news of Ling Fan''s death leaked from the Zhongnan Academy, and all branches of Zhongnan were alerted to this shocking news.


    In various branches of Zhongnan, there were numerous elite disciples studying at the academy, so naturally, the news about Ling Fan could not be kept hidden.


    Zhongnan Mountain, Heavenly Vein Qiao Family.


    "Family Head, there is a rumor from Zhongnan Academy saying Young Master Ling died abroad!" Protector Lei Yao hurriedly reported as she entered the hall.


    Qiao Yuchan had just finished her cultivation when Lei Yao''s bombshell news nearly stunned her into fainting.


    "What did you say?" Qiao Yuchan''s eyes widened, trembling.


    Lei Yao herself had been so shocked when she received the news that her mind was trembling; it took her quite a while to recover.


    She immediately rushed to the hall without any delay to report to Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan was momentarily stunned, and it took her a while to regain her senses. She stared intensely at Lei Yao, shaking as she said, "What exactly happened, explain clearly!"


    Lei Yao took a deep breath, and immediately recounted the news in full detail.


    "Huff~"


    Qiao Yuchan exhaled sharply, her mind going blank.


    "You must go yourself, investigate thoroughly, and find out exactly what happened!" Qiao Yuchan commanded, steadying herself.


    "Yes, Family Head, I will set off at once!" Lei Yao accepted the order, then turned and left the hall, heading down the mountain.


    Watching Lei Yao''s disappearing figure, Qiao Yuchan felt lost.


    ...


    Snow Country, Creek Mountain Suburbs.


    On a desolate, lifeless land, deep within a crater-like scar, sat a figure cross-legged with eyes slightly closed, in the midst of meditation.


    This figure was none other than Official Ling, who was reported missing after being blown up.


    At a critical moment, between life and death, it was the Holy Princess who protected him.


    Having narrowly escaped death, Ling Fan chose to hide deep underground, avoiding erupting into a killing spree immediately, and instead decided on a painful reflection, aiming to advance his cultivation.


    He was also refining and absorbing the soul of the Shrine Yin Spirit to further enhance his strength.


    By now, Ling Fan had refined the Yin Spirit''s Divine Soul and taken Immortal Herbs from the Cang Ling Realm, commencing a fierce assault on the Wuxuan Realm.


    Originally stuck in the late stages of the Martial Saint Realm, he was just a step away from advancing to the Wuxuan Realm, having been unable to break through until now.


    This time, he was determined to break through to the Wuxuan Realm, otherwise he would never leave his meditation.


    A few days later, in front of the Kuno Clan''s premises.


    Kuno Yukki had been in a great mood lately; in the evening, having just returned from a pleasure house, he had enjoyed top-notch services from the star performer.


    These past days, the situation with Ling Fan had him highly strung, and he badly needed some relaxation.


    "Wow, Saori''s skills are simply marvelous!" Kuno Yukki got out of the car, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but praise out loud.


    Even now, his legs still felt pleasantly numb, as if being nibbled on by small fish.


    "Swoosh!"


    An unseen shadow flitted by, blood sprayed, and Kuno Yukki''s eyes bulged as he clutched at his bleeding neck, collapsing to his knees.


    The nearby bodyguard and driver were stunned into inaction, momentarily forgetting to move or call for help!


    He was stunned for several seconds, but when he saw Kuno Yukki convulsing on the ground, he finally realized what was happening.


    "Damn it, alert, alert, someone come, Master Kuno is assassinated, surround the area, quickly surround the nearby area..." the driver, who had come to his senses, shouted loudly.


    One bodyguard drew his gun and looked around, while another went to administer emergency first aid to Kuno Yukki.


    The people inside the mansion heard the commotion and rushed out, causing complete chaos in front of the Kuno family mansion.


    The next day, shocking news spread: Kuno Yukki was assassinated outside his own mansion and died!


    As soon as the news broke out, it caused a sensation in Snow Country and even around the world.


    Freedom Island Manor.


    "Heh, I knew this Ling Beiming wasn''t easy to kill; the guy has friends from all walks of life, how could they just stand by!" Beth muttered to herself.


    She was not too surprised by the news, having expected it in her heart.


    "You may go. Notify me immediately if there''s any news. For all we know, that Ling Beiming might not even be dead!" Beth joked to the Old Butler Brown, giving him instructions.


    "Yes, miss!" Brown responded, exiting the room.


    "Oh, baby, hurry up; I''ve almost died of boredom these past few days without you!" Beth exclaimed loudly to Josie, who was taking a bath in the bathroom as soon as Brown left.


    Moses Manor.


    Ivan smiled faintly after listening to Mary''s report, "Beiming is not so easy to mess with. Even if he were dead, countless people would remain loyal to him!


    I really don''t understand what kind of charisma he has to make those around him pay the price of their lives for him!"


    Mary remained silent, "Everyone has a few friends, I guess!"


    "No, Beiming is different. I wonder if I were in his position, would anyone be so willing to die for revenge on my behalf!" Ivan mused.


    Upon hearing this, Mary was taken aback and quickly spoke up: "Master, how can you be compared to him? Such a thing will never happen to you.


    Moreover, your heritage is the most noble in the world. If anything were to go wrong, the clan would mobilize global resources to restore your honor!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ivan smiled faintly and shook his head, "You may go. Notify me urgently if anything happens!"


    As for Ling Fan, he genuinely admired him. Standing in his position, he had no friends, as his status meant he would never have true friends.


    Everyone who faced him always showed a respectful and courteous demeanor, and there would never be a second form of expression.


    But Ling Fan was different; he did not treat him like the heir to the world''s number one family and even mocked him. If there was anyone in the world he could still call a friend, it was only Ling Fan!


    As other organizations around the world received the news, they too were astounded, all remarking on how formidable Ling Beiming was.


    Huaxia, Wolong Garden.


    The old master was slightly shocked after receiving the news. He had not expected that even after the boy had died, people were willing to avenge him by killing a clan leader of the Royal Family of the Snow Country.


    This showed that the boy was quite well-liked, although he died young and his death was a pity.


    "Has there been any news of the boy''s revival?" the old master asked Secretary Song lightly.


    Hearing this, Secretary Song chuckled bitterly, how could there be a revival after death!


    "No, by the way, Tian Yun has recently been suppressed by various forces, primarily led by the Leng family and the former subordinates of Long Zhengye and his son; their activities have been the most rampant!" Secretary Song hesitated for a moment but decided to inform the old master of this news.


    Upon hearing this, the old master furrowed his brows and sighed, "Out of sight, out of mind, the monkeys scatter when the tree falls!


    I once promised that boy I would take good care of Tian Yun. Make a move within what you can, and help out a bit!"


    Secretary Song nodded, "Sure, don''t worry, I''ll handle it right away!"

 Chapter 644 - 644: Giving Face to the Damn Dog

    Snow Country, Creek Mountain Suburbs.


    A figure moved silently across the desolate land where not a blade of grass grew, an area that had been designated as a forbidden zone due to excessive nuclear radiation; ordinary civilians were not allowed to approach.


    That figure was none other than Yao Yue, who had assassinated Kuno Yukki last night.


    After returning from the docks that day, she had gathered information and formulated an assassination plan.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest. Kuno Yukki, in his wildest dreams, had not anticipated being assassinated on his own turf, right at his doorstep!


    Yao Yue had laid in wait near the Kuno Clan for several days, confirming there were no super experts protecting him, then she made her sudden move.


    Truth be told, the assassination of Kuno Yukki was the easiest mission she had ever carried out in her career as an assassin. The man had virtually no defense around him, making the kill far from challenging.


    This matter, to be told, was also Ling Fan''s doing. Kuno Yukki had originally been protected by experts in secret.


    But ever since Official Ling destroyed the Ninja Village and provoked the Martial Alliance, almost all the experts in Snow Country had been wiped out. Moreover, having lost the care of Sima Tianhao, the Alliance Hierarch son-in-law, Kuno Yukki''s authority had greatly diminished.


    The previously protective experts had long since withdrawn. The Martial Alliance was a mess, each having their own difficulties to contend with, who would have the mind to look after him?


    Yao Yue''s complexion was haggard as she walked stealthily across the scorched earth, inch by inch searching, hoping to find Ling Fan''s figure. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the sole belief and fantasy sustaining her will to survive. After all, two years ago he had created a miracle, and she believed that this time he definitely would as well!


    The death of Kuno Yukki caused a small disturbance in the world, but it soon settled back to tranquility.


    With one Kuno Yukki dead, another ''Kuno Yukki'' would rise to take his place; it was not something many cared about.


    Countries expressed their condolences to Snow Country one after another, condemning the murderer and urging Snow Country to apprehend the culprit and avenge Master Kuno!


    It was merely a verbal show of support. Everyone knew the matter would peter out, with no hope of catching the assassin.


    However, these past few days had been incredibly busy for Kuno Ichiro.


    Lately, it was a series of happy events for him. The unexpected death of Kuno Yukki actually played into his hands.


    Kuno Sora urgently convened a family meeting, overruled all objections, and directly supported Kuno Ichiro to take over as the Clan Leader of the Kuno Clan.


    "Hahaha, An Qi, you truly are my lucky goddess. I''ve found that ever since I''ve been with you, I ascend effortlessly and my fortune continues to grow!" Kuno Ichiro had just been intimate with Tang Anqi and hugged the beauty in his arms, laughing heartily.


    Tang Anqi herself was quite surprised; she had not expected that Kuno Ichiro had such a special identity. Unknowingly, she had mixed into such a powerful position.


    She had previously considered kicking Kuno Ichiro to the curb, but now it seemed she could play it by ear. In the worst case, she could just have an affair in secret, after all, Kuno Ichiro''s identity did seem quite useful.


    Upon hearing that Kuno Sora was a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse, Tang Anqi''s mind began to work, plotting how she might associate with him.


    "Ichiro, how secure is your position? You won''t be kicked down one day, will you?" Tang Anqi lay on the bed, pondering aloud.


    Kuno Ichiro was startled by her words and hesitated, "By all means, it shouldn''t be possible. My uncle has been quite good to me. Without him, I wouldn''t have picked up this bargain and succeeded in taking the position!"


    "Hmm, if I were to attend to your uncle, would that make things more secure?" Tang Anqi said, shocking him.


    She had thought it through; in this world, nothing was more reliable and real than power.


    If heaven had given her this chance, she mustn''t waste it frivolously. Within her capabilities, she would strive to reach the peak of her cultivation!


    Upon hearing her words, Kuno Ichiro was tremendously startled, and then tears of emotion filled his eyes; he had not expected that Tang Anqi would discard all her purity for his sake.


    "No need for that, let''s speak no further of this matter. You''re my woman, and I won''t let anyone lay a finger on you!" Kuno Ichiro declared resoundingly.


    Hearing this, Tang Anqi felt a slight disappointment within her heart, yet she also felt a small touch of emotion. Kuno Ichiro truly had deep feelings for her!


    In a blink, over a month had passed, and the season had turned to autumn.


    Ling Fan was sitting cross-legged deep underground, his eyes that had been tightly shut suddenly flew open, revealing a sharp glint. His Cultivation Realm had now completely stabilized in the Wuxuan Realm.


    "Youngster, you have finally woken up!" The voice of the Holy Princess sounded faintly.


    "How long has it been?" Ling Fan asked.


    "I didn''t count, but it''s been about a month!" the Holy Princess replied.


    "A month, huh?" Ling Fan muttered softly.


    "Right, while you were cultivating, there was a girl up there looking for you. She seemed to be in a bad state. Do you want to go up and check on her?" the Holy Princess reminded him gently.


    Ling Fan was startled and quickly asked, "Who''s up there?"


    As he spoke, he soared up, breaking through the earth toward the surface.


    Moments later, Ling Fan burst out of the underground and arrived on the ground. Extending his Divine Sense, he scanned an area of several miles. Despite the significant increase in his Soul Power after refining the Shrine Yin Spirit''s Divine Soul, he still hadn''t broken through to the next realm.


    Looking at the expanse of wasteland beneath his feet, Ling Fan''s gaze was icy cold. The horizon stretched as far as the eye could see, evidencing the terrifying power of the super weapon fired earlier, clearly intent on putting him to death.


    Immediately collecting his thoughts, he hurried in the direction the Holy Princess had indicated.


    A moment later, a shadow appeared within his Divine Sense.


    "Yao Yue?" Ling Fan sent out a Divine Sense transmission right away.


    In his Divine Sense, Yao Yue, hidden in the shadows, was curled up on a patch of scorched earth, dozing off in a terrible state.


    Given Yao Yue''s cultivation, she shouldn''t be like this.


    But there''s nothing sadder than a broken heart, and Yao Yue had been living in self-torment, suffering day after day, engulfed in relentless self-blame and pain, wasting away her spirit.


    The dazed Yao Yue suddenly heard a familiar call and thought she was in a dream, unwilling to wake up, tears streaming down from the corners of her eyes. Even hearing Ling Fan''s voice in her dreams was a great comfort.


    Ling Fan saw that Yao Yue had no reaction; his heart skipped a beat, and he flashed forward, "Yao Yue! Holy Princess, how is she!"


    "Her spirit is depleted, all thanks to your tormenting, lad!" the Holy Princess retorted irritably.


    By then, Ling Fan had already rushed to Yao Yue''s side.


    Hearing Ling Fan''s call again and sensing someone approaching, Yao Yue suddenly woke up violently, "Beiming, is it really you?"


    Yao Yue stood up and turned around, only to see a familiar figure rushing towards her. She covered her small mouth, her shoulders trembling uncontrollably as she gradually became visible.


    Ling Fan stepped forward, steadying the faltering Yao Yue, placing a hand on her back and slowly channeling his True Qi into her.


    "How did you end up like this?" Official Ling''s face was full of concern.


    He immediately took out a Green Medicine Pill and fed it to her.


    "Beiming, I''ve finally found you. Seeing that you''re still alive, I can rest easy!


    It''s all my fault, I''ve brought you trouble, I should die, I am nothing but a jinx..." Yao Yue sobbed with a choked voice.


    Ling Fan''s expression darkened instantly, his heart ached with both concern and anger, "What does this have to do with you, are you trying to infuriate me?


    Just focus on getting better, and without my permission, if you dare continue making a scene and tormenting yourself like this, then don''t ever think of staying by my side again!"


    Official Ling was so exasperated that he didn''t know what else to say, torn between scolding and feeling helpless!


    He promptly wiped away Yao Yue''s tears, "What''s happened outside during the time I was missing?"


    All this while, Yao Yue had been preoccupied with Ling Fan and her own guilt, not really paying much attention to the outside world.


    Embarrassed by Ling Fan''s question, she replied, "I''ve been looking for you recently. I will investigate right away!"


    Ling Fan took Yao Yue into his arms, "What''s there to investigate? Get your body in order first, then we''ll talk!"


    Yao Yue nodded obediently at his words, "Where do we go now, shall we leave this place?"


    Ling Fan looked around at the devastation extending for miles, a cold glint in his eyes, "Give a dog face, and he gets addicted to blasting¡ªthink I''ll leave so easily without turning his world upside down?"

 Chapter 645 - 645: Do You Think Im Easy to Bully?

    Ling Fan, accompanying Yao Yue, left the desolate wasteland for a nearby hill.


    "Take good care of yourself, absorb the elixir you just took. I''m going to make a call!" Ling Fan instructed, then took out his phone.


    He dialed a number, and after a moment, the call connected with a decadent voice responding.


    "Hello? Who is it?" The voice on the other end was somewhat hoarse.


    "Lawson, from the sound of it, you seem to be in bad shape. What''s been happening lately?" Ling Fan asked calmly.


    At this point, Lawson, drunkenly lying next to a prison, suddenly sobered up a bit.


    "You are..." Lawson gripped the phone, his heart pounding furiously.


    The voice sounded familiar, but he dared not confirm it.


    "You''ve forgotten an old friend so soon, Beiming!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "Beiming?" Lawson, still holding the phone, was shocked and confused.


    "You... you weren''t blown up by those bastards from Snow Country?"


    "Ha, they wish they could blow me up? Seems like everyone knows about the incident in Snow Country!" Ling Fan laughed.


    Regaining his composure, Lawson couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Ha ha ha, I just knew you wouldn''t go down that easily, damn, that''s great!


    I just heard the good news that you survived a near-death situation two years ago, hadn''t celebrated a few nights before hearing your bad news again, old pal, my heart isn''t in the best condition to withstand such swings of joy and sorrow!"


    "Ha, we''re just the type who lick blood off the knife''s edge, aren''t we? Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me. Oh, by the way, I need a favor!" Ling Fan started. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go ahead, Beiming, whatever it is, if I can do it!" Lawson said happily.


    "I need you to arrange a batch of weaponry for me, just enough to blow Snow Country sky high, name your price, I''ll cover it!" Ling Fan replied.


    Lawson, upon hearing this, was momentarily stunned, his face showing surprise, "Tell me, where are you now? I heard recently that the bombing culprit, Kuno Yukki, was assassinated. Haven''t you left Snow Country yet?"


    Ling Fan frowned, Kuno Yukki was assassinated?


    He immediately turned to look at Yao Yue, who was meditating nearby. Besides Yao Yue, he couldn''t think of anyone else capable of assassinating a member of the Kuno Clan in this location; she hadn''t even mentioned it to him!


    "Lawson, we, the Two Kings and One Emperor, have our dignity. The bombing two years ago, I still haven''t let go of the hatred!


    To come at me today, do they think I, Ling Beiming, am made of mud?


    If I don''t get revenge, how can I face the world? I won''t leave until I turn everything upside down!" Ling Fan''s eyes glittered with a cold light as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    Lawson took this more seriously, his eyes filled with boundless excitement.


    "Beiming, the glory of the Two Kings relies on you, the War Emperor, to uphold it. You''ve worked hard. I''ll arrange the weapons.


    It''s on the house, just make sure you do it spectacularly, as a fitting end to my own curtain call!" Lawson said excitedly.


    Ling Fan frowned, "Lawson, what are you up to, retiring?"


    Ling Fan was quite surprised by Lawson''s words, unable to understand why he would do such a thing, as his status would be worthless if he retired.


    And a "King of War" with no value, how could the Ais Duchy keep him around?


    "Ha, I''m old, and this world no longer belongs to me. It doesn''t make sense to keep struggling. Can''t be fighting and killing forever, can we? Everyone has their time eventually!


    By the way, I have some good news for you, I have a child now, I have a successor, even if my time comes, I will have no regrets!" Lawson spoke with a touch of melancholy and some relief.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath and said no more, knowing he had his own plans, and his own words would be of no use.


    "Is your child safe? Do you need my help?" Ling Fan asked.


    Ling Fan hesitated, then questioned Lawson, willing to help his old friend.


    "Beiming, thank you, I''ll contact you if needed!" Lawson gratefully responded.


    "By the way, I''ve analyzed it, Snow Country has eighteen military bases. Just eighteen Grade C Super Weapons should suffice.


    However, while I can get them there, how can you receive them? Plus, you''ll need enough manpower to launch them, all of these are issues!


    Moreover, launching Super Weapons in Snow Country will surely face guided interception, the success rate isn''t high!"


    Hearing Lawson''s analysis, Ling Fan just laughed.


    "Lawson, this is Snow Country''s homeland; their guidance system targets intercontinental ballistic missiles. Interception on their own soil should be unlikely.


    Besides, they''d never dream that someone would dare strike them with Super Weapons on their own turf.


    As for the launch issue, I have my ways. Just have the devices modified to be timer-set, the longest delay being three hours," Ling Fan stated calmly.


    Lawson nodded, "OK, no problem, might take some time, consider it done on the receiving end!"


    "No problem, as long as you can get them here!" Ling Fan responded.


    "Hmm, land and air transport in Snow Country are unlikely, I''ll arrange a nuclear submarine," Lawson pondered, then said.


    "Hmm, appreciate it. Is there any chance you can also arrange an Grade A Super Weapon for me?" Ling Fan hesitated, then asked again.


    Lawson took a deep breath, didn''t question what Ling Fan intended to use it for, and nodded immediately, "Can do!"


    "Thanks, once you''ve got it sorted, contact me!" Ling Fan nodded.


    The two exchanged a few more words on the phone then hung up.


    Ling Fan put away his phone and took a deep breath, recognizing the power of connections; they could offer boundless support in critical moments!


    Looking up at the clear blue sky of Snow Country, he muttered to himself, "If others don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. But if you don''t teach them a bloody lesson, do they really think I, Ling Beiming, am that easy to mess with?"


    PS: Fifth Watch of the Night is presented~

 Chapter 646 - 646 Nightmare Night

    Three days later, in the dead of night, the dusk hung low.


    At a bay in Snow Country, the sea surface shimmered, and the guards patrolled and stood watch, scanning the surface with lights under the radar''s vigilant eye.


    At that moment, a shadow crept over silently, avoiding the patrolling light and quietly submerged into the water within the darkness.


    This figure was none other than Official Ling.


    Ling Fan, having dived into the water, activated his Protective Gang Qi, which acted like a Water-Repelling Pearl. Then, with a swift motion, he darted toward the depths below.


    Shortly afterward, at the very depths of the sea, a submarine came into view.


    A burly Caucasian inside the submarine noticed the approaching figure, quickly zoomed in on the view, confirmed the identity, and hurriedly instructed to guide him in!


    Before long, Ling Fan entered the submarine.


    "Hello, Beiming, I''m Lawson''s man, Makas!" Makas exclaimed excitedly as he introduced himself.


    He was not unfamiliar with Ling Beiming, although he had never had the chance to meet him in person before.


    "Hello, thank you for your hard work," Ling Fan replied with a light smile.


    "The military weapons you requested are all here, C-level Super Weapons...." Makas began to explain, clearly anxious.


    Ling Fan discovered that there were many more weapons than he had anticipated, with different models totaling up to over a hundred, and all of them were high-yield Super Weapons!


    "Makas, I didn''t ask for this many. Is Lawson trying to have me obliterate Snow Country?" Ling Fan said with a wry smile.


    Makas calmed his excitement a bit and replied with a wry smile, shaking his head, "The boss said to give them all to you, he has no use for them!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s brow furrowed as he patted Makas on the shoulder, "Is Lawson in some kind of trouble? It''s not like him to just walk away from the game.


    Moreover, hasn''t he survived until today because he has the capacity and value to traffic in arms? Has he arranged a way out for himself?"


    Makas hesitated, then stopped short, "That... the boss told me not to tell you!"


    Ling Fan''s expression darkened, certain that Lawson was keeping something from him.


    "Tell me what''s going on. He won''t blame you!" Ling Fan said sternly.


    Makas took a deep breath and said, "Since you disappeared these last two years, a new figure has risen in the Underworld, known as Demon King Sam, taking the position once held by Magic Lamp!


    Recently, Sam has meddled in the arms trade in Eastern Europe, and as you know, that''s our main battleground!"


    "Oh? You''ve just been sitting still, with no response?" Ling Fan asked, frowning.


    "How could we not respond? We''ve had several direct conflicts with Sam, but we''re no match for him, and we''ve suffered heavy losses. He has taken over much of the market in Eastern Europe, shrinking ours ever more!


    Moreover, he''s threatened our regular clients, saying if they don''t buy from him, they''ll be killed outright!" said Makas indignantly.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, "Count how much all these weapons are worth!"


    "No, no, the boss has made it clear, they''re a gift to you!" Makas shook his head repeatedly.


    "You still have a business to run, you always need working capital, right? The interference from Sam must have caused significant losses. Don''t delay, I''ll call Lawson!" Having said that, Ling Fan immediately took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Lawson, why didn''t you tell me directly if there was something wrong?" As soon as the call connected, Ling Fan got straight to the point.


    Lawson was taken aback and cracked a bitter smile as he spoke, "That guy Makas, his mouth has never had a filter, I''ve warned him not to trouble you willy-nilly!"


    Ling Fan replied solemnly, "Lawson, you think telling me this is troubling me? Do we still consider each other friends? I''ll handle Sam''s matter. As long as I''m here, no one can ever replace or shake the glory of the Twin Kings."


    Listening to Ling Fan''s words, Lawson was moved and heaved a sigh, "Beiming, thank you!"


    "Alright, enough chit-chat. I''ll take this batch of arms. I''ll transfer the money to Makas in a bit!" Ling Fan said over the phone, then after a few more brief words, he hung up.


    Lawson, having put down the phone, opened a bottle of vodka and poured half of it down his throat in big gulps.


    "Slap!"


    The bottle slammed down onto the table, the alcohol stimulating the blood in his body, turning Lawson''s face flush as he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "To have such a friend in this life, I would die without regrets," Lawson muttered excitedly.


    If there was any possible way to do it, he wouldn''t have chosen to leave the stage; but continually bothering Ling Fan made him feel embarrassed about it.


    He was also a person with a strong sense of pride and felt that his glory shouldn''t always rely on others to maintain. Therefore, he had decided it was better to step back voluntarily and save Ling Fan the trouble.


    After hanging up the phone on his end, Ling Fan patted Makas on the shoulder once again, "Don''t worry; with me here, just focus on your business. The glory of the Twin Kings will always resonate in this world!"


    "Give me your account number, I''ll transfer the money to you later!" Ling Fan said.


    Makas shook his head vehemently. His heart raced with excitement. Ling Fan was already doing them a huge favor by dealing with the Eastern Europe situation. How could he possibly accept any money?


    He shook his head like a rattle-drum, adamantly refusing to take it.


    Official Ling helpless, "Money doesn''t mean much to me; it could be put to good use by you. Otherwise, how can I ask for your help next time?


    I''ve already spoken to Lawson just now; do as I say, and give me your account number!"


    Hearing this, Makas hesitated for a moment, then recited an account number.


    "Hmm, I keep my money in someone else''s account for now; it wouldn''t be convenient to reveal my movements. I''ll give it to you after I''m finished with everything!" Ling Fan took down the account number and told Makas.


    "No rush, no rush!" Makas nodded repeatedly, not intending to take the money unless Ling Fan insisted.


    "By the way, how will you move all this stuff? I dare not bring the submarine any closer; it''ll be discovered!" Makas was puzzled.


    "Heh, I have my ways of dealing with it!" Ling Fan smiled.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he gathered all the arms from the submarine into the Cang Ling Realm.


    Makas and those around him were dumbstruck, their faces filled with shock and astonishment!


    "It''s getting late, and I have matters to attend to. You guys be careful and make a quick escape!" Ling Fan urged them and then left the submarine amidst everyone''s awed faces.


    "Whew~"


    Watching Ling Fan disappear from sight, Makas and the others inhaled deeply, then looked at each other.


    "Is this Beiming? It''s simply unbelievable!" One person spoke haltingly. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The name War Emperor is truly not without reason. Even two super weapons couldn''t kill him, which says it all!" Makas exclaimed.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan made his way ashore, quietly disappearing into the twilight. What was to follow was a historical nightmare for Snow Country!

 Chapter 647 - 647: The Wrath of the War Emperor

    Not long after, Ling Fan appeared in a desolate suburb.


    "Beiming, is the task completed?" Yao Yue asked.


    At this moment, Yao Yue''s demeanor had renewed vitality, dazzlingly bright. A woman dresses for the one who pleases her; nothing keeps one younger than making a woman happy and fulfilled.


    "You help me place the guided positioning device near the target, then meet up here!" Ling Fan immediately instructed and then handed over a Beast Pouch to Yao Yue.


    Yao Yue took the item, said nothing, and vanished into the twilight. The plans for the next steps had all been laid out in the past two days, naturally leaving no room for questions.


    As Ling Fan watched Yao Yue leave, he was about to set off when he suddenly remembered something¡ªhe had forgotten to notify Makas to hitch a ride!


    "Hey, Makas, you didn''t leave far, did you? If it''s convenient, come back and wait for me a bit, I''ll hitch a ride to leave!" Ling Fan called Makas.


    "No problem, I''m still at the old spot waiting!" Makas nodded continuously.


    Soon after, Ling Fan''s figure flickered, traveling through the wild mountains and ridges of Snow Country.


    Ling Fan had set up the weapons'' launch times at that moment. Fortunately, these super weapons were not of an extraordinary level, otherwise just the launch pad would have been troublesome.


    The only difficult one was the A-grade super weapon, which had a relatively larger launch base and normally required a launch vehicle to handle.


    Makas couldn''t get the launch vehicle over, so he modified the launch base into parts and brought them over, which Official Ling took quite a while to assemble.


    Two hours later, Ling Fan had everything ready and returned to the meeting point with Yao Yue. Soon after, Yao Yue rushed back as well.


    Ling Fan checked the time; there was less than half an hour left on the countdown.


    "Let''s go, leave this cursed place. This place is about to blow to the heavens soon!" Official Ling chuckled and hurriedly left with Yao Yue.


    Twenty minutes later, Official Ling and Yao Yue appeared on Makas''s submarine.


    "Hey, Makas, we can set off now. It''s going to be very unsafe here soon!" Ling Fan greeted.


    Makas didn''t utter another word and immediately ordered to set sail at full power.


    Five minutes after the submarine submerged, in the various wildernesses of Snow Country, beams of light shot out, aiming in nineteen different directions.


    "Beep beep beep~"


    The alarms at major defense bases in Snow Country buzzed, sending the bases into a stupefied state in an instant.


    "What''s going on? What''s happening?" The officers at the bases stared blankly at the glaring red circles on the screens.


    It wasn''t just the officers; even the intelligence departments were dumbfounded. "Officer, it seems like a large-caliber guided weapon attack is happening on our soil!"


    "Our soil?" The officer looked confused.


    He soon realized, "Intercept it, intercept it, what are you dazing for? You idiot, waiting to die?"


    No sooner had the officer spoken than he stared at the red markers on the screen, terrified because the display showed the targets were already above them.


    The intercontinental interception systems require time to activate, at least a minute, and even the quickest response takes several seconds.


    But this time, for a super guided weapon launched domestically, there was no effect from the interception.


    By the time it had been activated, the weapon was already at the doorstep.


    "Boom!"


    A resounding explosion sent a mushroom cloud soaring, turning the base into a sea of flames!


    "Boom boom boom~" Several more explosions followed, setting off secondary explosions of many of the regular weapons stored at the base.


    Following the explosions, the entire base looked like a scene from Purgatory; barely one in ten living creatures could still breathe.


    This scene played out successively in other bases, and in an instant, Snow Country''s night sky turned into brilliant fireworks.


    Everyone who was deep in sleep was startled awake by the terrifying explosion sounds and the violent vibrations.


    "What happened? Was there another earthquake?" someone ran out from their house onto the street, exclaiming with a shocked face.


    On the streets in the early morning, crowds filled the area, and from the distant night sky, everyone could see the firelight and billowing smoke on the horizon.


    "A fire, an explosion?" the people on the street looked at each other, their faces filled with surprise.


    Just then, a huge streak of light with a tail flame flew over the heads of the crowd.


    "Look, what is that?" someone immediately pointed at the streak in the sky and exclaimed.


    As soon as the words fell, the streak flashed by and vanished from sight, and moments later, a giant mushroom cloud rose on the distant horizon, followed by a sound wave that traveled far and wide. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Crack!"


    The glass of the windows and doors on both sides of the street shattered, everyone covered their ears and knelt on the street, some who reacted slowly were directly knocked unconscious by the shock wave!


    The streak of light just now was a Grade-A Super Weapon launched by Official Ling, aimed directly at Snow Country''s resource reserve.


    This bombing not only paralyzed Snow Country''s defense system but also destroyed a resource storage facility.


    Snow Country is surrounded by seas on all sides, and some of their reserves are buried undersea, which could not be bombed, otherwise, Official Ling had planned to blow those up as well.


    Makas in the submarine felt the shock waves passing through the water and looked at Ling Fan with a shocked expression, shuddering at the thought of those weapons blooming all over Snow Country!


    "That Snow Country really must have had the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard to provoke Beiming, the Madman," Makas couldn''t help but shiver.


    It was still dark when Ichiro Kuno was woken up by the shock in his sleep, and just a few minutes after waking up, he received calls from all sides.


    All bases in Snow Country had been attacked, almost completely paralyzed.


    Ichiro Kuno was so shocked he almost threw his phone, damn it, he had just taken over the family affairs and had already created such a huge mess for himself!


    All over Snow Country, the situation immediately turned chaotic.


    Official Ling only targeted Snow Country''s military defenses and did not harm civilians, otherwise, he could have crippled the entire Snow Country!


    The next day, as dawn was just breaking.


    The news from Snow Country swept across the world like a hurricane, shocking all the intelligence agencies globally, bewildering nations everywhere!


    In the early morning, Official Ling and Yao Yue had already disembarked from the submarine and were mingling on a luxury cruise ship heading to Huaxia.


    Before boarding, Ling Fan had contacted the Elf, reported his safety and also instructed him to post a message on the Underworld platform.


    Soon after, a post on the Underworld website went viral!


    The title was a domineering eight characters, "War Emperor''s Rage, Sky Collapse and Earth Shatter"!


    Under Ling Fan''s directions clearly expressed his anger and the events that had occurred in Snow Country were just to give the other side a memorable lesson.


    It stated, if anyone objected, they could step forward and reprimand him, to see if Ling Beiming dared to enter into a life and death fight with them.


    This post was issued from Ling Fan''s perspective, laden with gunpowder, overflowing with combativeness, and the intention was very clear.


    It was essentially, if you dare challenge me, I''ll damn well see it through to the end, declaring war right away.


    As soon as the message was released, the whole world went silent.


    What the world found hardest to accept was that Ling Beiming had survived another bombing, Snow Country had brought trouble upon themselves, causing a huge commotion.


    In this world, how many people could stand against Ling Beiming?


    In Snow Country, upon receiving the news, instead of raging furiously, Ichiro Kuno was so frightened his heart nearly failed him, Ling Fan had even caused him psychological trauma.


    After meticulous consideration, they realized this guy was not afraid of going down himself if it meant taking others down; capable of open confrontations and assassinations, no one could really handle this guy, neither in open nor in secret.


    After much deliberation, Snow Country decided to completely stand down and didn''t dare to let out even a peep!

 Chapter 648 - 648: The Storm is Brewing

    Apart from the chaos, Kuno Ichiro was also exasperated, thinking that becoming the Family Head was a step towards heaven, only to find out it was like picking up a hot potato.


    Having his backside burnt by the mess Ling Fan left behind, Tang Anqi also felt as if she had fallen into a frozen abyss after learning the truth of the incident.


    Originally thinking Ling Fan had been blown to bits, it turned out to be a false joy in the end, and she silently pondered her next plans and goals.


    Moreover, the Seven Nations Martial Alliance went silent after learning that Ling Fan hadn''t died but instead turned Snow Country upside down with an explosion, even posting a declaration of war on the Underworld website.


    For a moment, the martial alliances of various nations didn''t know how to respond or act, and even after convening an online meeting, they couldn''t come to any conclusion.


    However, in the end, everyone agreed that they still needed to find a way to join forces and take him down, but they would need to wait for the right opportunity.


    After detonating Snow Country, Ling Fan did not reveal his whereabouts and was estimated to have returned to Huaxia; they would make plans for when he would leave Huaxia!


    After logging off, everyone was on pins and needles, fearing that Ling Beiming might stealthily scheme against them and strike separately.


    Among them, the Alliance Hierarch of Nanli Kingdom was especially terrified; with Nanli Kingdom being the closest to Huaxia, he was most likely to be Ling Fan''s next target for trouble!


    Freedom Island Manor.


    "Not dead? Damn, I knew this guy wouldn''t be so easy to kill!" Beth muttered in shock after hearing the report from the Old Butler Brown.


    She couldn''t help but be amazed by Ling Beiming''s incredible life force; the guy was simply like a cockroach that couldn''t be squashed.


    "Miss, this guy really keeps performing miracles; it''s incredible!" Old Butler Brown also sighed.


    "Huh, Snow Country has really got on his bad side, they''re quite unlucky. Have they made any moves?" Beth shook her head, feeling very emotional.


    "No, they''ve been unusually silent this time, making no statements, giving off a sense that it''s all water under the bridge!" Brown said.


    "Haha, indeed, after being tossed around a few more times, they''d nearly be a fallen country! That Ling Beiming is a barefooted man not afraid of wearing shoes; who can afford to fight with him!" Beth laughed bitterly.


    Moses Manor.


    Ivan, with his hands clasped behind his back, gave a light smile, "He really is a tough one. That Super Weapon exploded right above his head, and yet he survived?"


    Mary nodded, "He seems different from two years ago, more unfathomable. With his current level of cultivation, based on the moment he was hit, there''s no reason for him to have survived!"


    After inhaling deeply, Ivan''s eyes twinkled with the light of wisdom, "In any case, it''s best not to make an enemy of him!"


    Shortly after, the Underworld website was again swamped with a second piece of news.


    Ling Beiming specifically warned the newly self-proclaimed Demon King Sam to first withdraw his title of ''Demon King'' and then to pull out of the Eastern European market.


    Otherwise, he should clean his neck and wait to be slaughtered!


    Suddenly, the Underworld was again stirred up, and it was then that people remembered the relationship and feelings between the War Emperor and the Twin Kings.


    It was akin to the sworn brotherhood of Liu, Guan, and Zhang in the Peach Garden, absolutely unshakable by anyone.


    "That Demon King Sam is going to suffer now; he''d never dream that Ling Beiming was still alive!" a message on the Underworld Forum read.


    "Haha, the guy is really unlucky, wanting to take over the reputation of the Twin Kings. He''s now hit a steel plate; probably has to cave in!" someone on the second floor replied.


    Succeeding messages appeared, with one on the third floor saying, "I''ve heard Sam has been meddling with Makas'' business in Eastern Europe recently. He must''ve got carried away, thinking Ling Beiming was blown up by Snow Country and started acting recklessly. Now, he''s in a tough spot!"


    "Guys, guess whether Sam will cave or dare to stand firm against Beiming!" someone on the fourth floor bubbled up.


    "Fuck, who knows, just watch whether the guy''s got a tough enough skull to dare to resist!" commented someone on the fifth floor.


    The forum topic was bustling, quite lively, and soon reached over a hundred floors, all discussing what Sam would do.


    However, most believed he would cave in.


    At that time, in Wuyou Country, Asia Golden Sand Continent.


    "Smash!"


    Upon receiving the news, Sam smashed the glass in his hand, his eyes radiating ferocity.


    "Damn it, what''s Ling Beiming considered to be? Thinks he can insult heaven and earth just because he survived one disaster? Shit, I, Sam, would like to see what capabilities Ling Beiming really has!" Sam, after getting the news, coldly sneered.


    "Boss, even the Super Weapon couldn''t take him out; it''s best to be cautious!" Jack hesitated for a moment before warning.


    "Heh, do you really think a person''s flesh and blood can withstand the energy explosion of a super weapon?" Sam sneered.


    "What is that?" Jack exclaimed in surprise.


    "In the Martial Arts World, there are quite a few special treasures that can indeed withstand the energy explosion of super weapons!


    Two years ago, when that explosion didn''t kill him, I already had my suspicions. After the incident in Snow Country, I am now one hundred percent certain that he has a treasure on him!


    Hmph, damn it, Ling Beiming didn''t bother coming before, but today he dares to trouble me, Demon King Sam? Watch how I''ll flay him and pull out his tendons!" Sam huffed coldly.


    If he didn''t have some confidence and self-assurance, he wouldn''t dare to sit in the position of the Demon King.


    Jack remained silent for a moment, saying nothing. He had followed Sam later and only knew that his boss was not simple¡ªnot one of those hot-headed or rashly loyal people.


    Inside the Underground Paradise.


    Upon receiving the news about Ling Fan, Kern, after his initial shock, also found it unbelievable.


    "The secrets that Beiming holds make me more and more eager to explore!" Kern took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "It''s simply unimaginable. How did he withstand the energy explosion of a super weapon in that situation? Could he have already cultivated the Vajra Indestructible Body?" Linda was also full of disbelief.


    "Beiming is too mysterious. He definitely has many secrets unknown to others!" Kern said enviously.


    When Miles, the Dragon Gate Master, received the news, he smiled bitterly, "This guy, I just knew he wouldn''t be so easy to kill!"


    At that moment, the Elder Leisure People hiding all over the world breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing the news about Ling Fan, knowing that the War Emperor wasn''t so easy to kill!


    Ling Fan stood on the deck of the cruise ship and made a call to Beth. He still had five hundred million US dollars deposited with her.


    "Beiming, the whole world is discussing you now. Can you tell me how you survived under a super weapon? Are you naturally immune to that thing?" Beth couldn''t help but ask over the phone.


    "Heh, life-preserving secrets can''t be leaked so easily. Why, do you also want to give me a try?" Ling Fan teased.


    "Cough cough, Beiming, that joke isn''t funny. I wouldn''t dare. Come on, what''s up?" Beth pulled herself together and said.


    Ling Fan explained his purpose, and Beth immediately transferred four hundred million US dollars into an account as per Ling Fan''s request, while the remaining one hundred million was transferred into Official Ling''s own account.


    "Thank you!" Ling Fan greeted Beth and then hung up the phone.


    Soon after, the phone rang; it was Makas calling. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Beiming, I''ve received the money!" Makas said.


    "Mm, contact me if you need anything!" Ling Fan reminded.


    Following that, Official Ling operated his phone and distributed the remaining one hundred million US dollars between ten different accounts.


    These were the accounts of the ten Elder Leisure People who had helped in Snow Country. Ling Fan never failed to reward his friends.


    The people who came to help were given a reward for each mission under possible circumstances as a small token of his appreciation!


    In Thousand Tower Country, within the Ruined Temple.


    "Hahaha, Master, good fortune has come our way. We''ve got a roast lamb leg today, will you eat it?" The young monk, excited by the notification message on his phone, counted the string of digits displayed and said.


    "Amitabha, let me see the phone, do we have money? If we''re rich, let''s repair the temple!" The old monk chanted a Buddhist mantra.


    The young monk immediately deleted the text message, glancing back at the ruined temple.


    "It''s better to rely on self than on others. The temple we fixed before was taken over by others in the end, wasn''t it?


    Why waste money on that? If you want to repair it, raise your own money; I don''t mind. The little money we made in the past years was all squandered by you, making it so that these past few years I couldn''t even touch meat!


    If it weren''t for my boss coming back, I wouldn''t know when these hard times would end. Damn it, it''s so lame hanging out with you. I''m going to renounce the monastic life!" The young monk was about to cast off his kasaya in a huff.


    "Amitabha, all is well! As your master, I haven''t said anything, just go buy the lamb leg!" The old monk sighed and continued to chant.


    Hearing this, the young monk fixed his robe again and chuckled, "That''s more like it. You old blockhead, it''s time you went out to get in touch with the world and see the sights beyond your ken.


    Staying cloistered in this tiny space, I almost can''t speak the same language as you anymore. Do you understand what a generation gap is?"

 Chapter 649 - 649: When People Leave, The Tea Turns Cold

    Huaxia, Wolong Garden.


    Secretary Song hurried toward the old master admiring fish by the lotus pond, saying, "Chief, good news has arrived!"


    The old master was startled; recently, everything had been turned upside down. Since Ling Fan''s incident, his enemies had started stirring, one after another.


    The people who came from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains had caused quite a stir in the Secular World, making the atmosphere extraordinarily tense. These past few days, the mood of the old master had also been very poor.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what good news Secretary Song could possibly bring!


    "What, the kid came back to life?" the old master asked, pacing with his hands behind his back.


    Secretary Song was taken aback, exclaiming, "You knew?"


    "Huh?" the old master turned around, astonished.


    "He''s really alive?"


    "Alive!" Secretary Song nodded repeatedly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old master''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face flushed with color. "Make yourself clear, what exactly happened!"


    Secretary Song composed himself and busily gave a detailed report to the old master!


    After listening, the old master was completely shocked and horrified.


    "This guy..." the old master opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "This little rascal, I underestimated him, hahaha..."


    Lately, he had been rather frustrated and suffocated; upon hearing the news about Ling Fan, he felt as if the clouds had parted, and his chest felt incredibly clear.


    "Chief, this guy is truly a miracle!" Secretary Song couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Haha, I knew this mischievous kid wouldn''t disappoint me. Do you know where he is now?" the old master asked eagerly, his face glowing red.


    "Still unclear; he caused a stir in Snow Country then vanished..." Secretary Song said with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, not bad, he hasn''t been idle out there. Yan Bao has indeed taught a good disciple, not in vain this life!" the old master sighed with relief.


    "I guess the kid should be coming back. There''s still a mess here for him to clean up!" the old master chuckled.


    "But that person from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, with significant cultivation, can he handle it now?" Secretary Song voiced his concern.


    "If he can''t handle it, then no one can. This kid has plenty of tricks up his sleeve and definitely has more solutions than we do. Hmph, this time I want to see who can still criticize!" the old master snorted coldly.


    Zhongnan, Qiao Family.


    Qiao Yuchan had already received the news that Ling Fan had been blown up in Snow Country. This news wasn''t hundred percent confirmed, but it was highly likely.


    For almost a month, no one had received any definite news about Ling Fan, and it had already been accepted as fact that Ling Fan had perished.


    Qiao Yuchan sat in the great hall, visibly distressed and lately, had no heart for cultivation either.


    That day, she summoned the protector and two chief elders.


    "Family Head, the matter regarding Young Master Ling is still unknown; you must take care of yourself!" Feng Liangbi spoke out to advise.


    "Yes, Family Head, it''s just rumors spreading error outside. Young Master Ling will surely turn calamity into luck and remain safe and sound!" Hou Yueshan, the elder, also spoke to comfort.


    Protector Lei Yao, standing by the side and pressing her lips, also spoke, "Family Head, one shouldn''t believe rumors lightly. Based on the information I received, Young Master Ling was severely injured by a sneak attack two years ago. He survived that ordeal then; there''s no reason he won''t survive now!"


    Qiao Yuchan took a deep breath, glanced at the people below her, and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I''m fine!


    Today, I gathered you here to tell you that I want to go out for a while. I''ll leave the house in your hands, I''ll return in a few months, at most!"


    Upon hearing Qiao Yuchan''s words, everyone looked at each other, then realized ¡ª the Family Head was feeling down and wanted to go out to clear her mind!


    They exchanged glances, feeling that it might indeed be better than staying cooped up at home and ruining her health.


    "Protector Lei, you should accompany the Family Head outside; it''s better to have someone to look after you!" Hou Yueshan pondered for a moment, then said.


    "No need, I want to go out alone!" Qiao Yuchan shook her head.


    "Family Head, there still should be someone to take care of you!" Feng Liangbi persuaded.


    "I''m not a child anymore; can''t I take care of myself? Besides, with my current cultivation level, there aren''t many who can threaten me!" Qiao Yuchan stated emphatically.


    Seeing this, the three had no choice but to remain silent. Lei Yao hesitantly asked, "Family Head, where do you plan to go?"


    Qiao Yuchan thought for a moment, "Abroad!"


    The three, "..."


    During this time, she had heard quite a few stories about Ling Fan''s exploits overseas; she herself had never been abroad.


    She longed to follow Ling Fan''s footsteps and see what the outside world was like!


    "Family Head, it''s too unsafe for you to go out alone, mainly because you have never been that far out!" Protector Lei Yao said anxiously.


    "What is there to fear? I''m a living person; how can I just lose myself? Do you think my cultivation is for decoration?" Yu Chan''s face sterned.


    "It''s settled then, no more words. I''ll depart immediately¡ªjust take good care of the home!" she commanded.


    She then disappeared from the hall amid the worried looks of the three people.


    Protector Lei Yao stamped her foot, "The Family Head is going abroad; why didn''t you stop her?"


    "Could we stop her? The three of us together are no match for the Family Head!" Feng Langbi said with a bitter smile.


    Hou Yueshan sighed, "Don''t worry too much, everyone. It''s good for her to go out and clear her mind. The Family Head just entered the Wuxuan Realm; there are few rivals for her in this world. She''ll be fine!"


    Lei Yao also sighed in resignation; that was all they could do. She hoped the Family Head would resolve her worries and return soon!


    The group thought of the trouble Ling Fan had encountered and couldn''t help feeling sentimental; life is unpredictable, and the heavens envy the talented!


    Meanwhile, on the deck of a cruise ship heading towards Huaxia.


    Official Ling and Yao Yue were sitting by the ship''s rail watching the sea view, in good spirits mainly because the explosion in Snow Country had been incredibly satisfying!


    "Doot doot doot~"


    "Your phone is ringing!"


    Yao Yue, dressed in a snow-white chiffon dress, leaned against the rail, facing the sea breeze, her hair flying, looking like the girl next door.


    Without Yao Yue''s reminder, Ling Fan had already retrieved his phone.


    Seeing the caller, he showed a bitter smile, "It''s that guy Peng Ming!"


    As soon as the call connected, Peng Ming''s cries and shouts could be heard; Yao Yue stood beside him, and the voice from the speaker carried into his ears with the sea wind, clear and distinct.


    "Fuck, boss, I knew nothing happened to you, damn, your trip to Snow Country, that was freaking thrilling, damn, blew up those bastards!" Peng Ming exclaimed excitedly.


    Peng Ming, who was in Huaxia, had just seen the news on the Underworld Forum and received a message alert for a fund transfer from Ling Fan, and immediately called him.


    The guy had barely finished rejoicing when he suddenly remembered what was important, and his tone shifted, "Boss, where are you now? Hurry back, it''s chaos at home.


    The news of your being blown up has spread everywhere, both the Secular World and the Martial Arts World know about it!


    That damn Leng family is starting to revolt now, and Tian Yun is getting suppressed severely, some of the businesses I took over are about to go bankrupt!"


    At these words, Ling Fan''s expression fiercely changed, and a palpable murderous aura burst forth from him.


    Yao Yue also turned her head, her face growing serious, and listened intently.


    "What happened, is everyone at Tian Yun safe?" Ling Fan immediately asked in a cold voice.


    "There hasn''t been any issue with the people for the time being; there''s close protection from the Martial Association in Binzhou. I heard that not long after your incident, Long Tianjun caused trouble during Shangguan Yue''s album release, but it was resolved by Long Tianyu," said Peng Ming.


    Ling Fan''s eyes gleamed coldly, "Long Tianjun? Damn, what riffraff dares to act up, how''s the Martial Arts World doing?"


    Ling Fan was particularly concerned about the issues in the Martial Arts World; not to mention others, his feud with the Five Peaks was significant, having slain many.


    Those families had bowed their heads earlier, only out of fear of his strength; now that they had heard of his troubles, wouldn''t they rebel?


    There''s a saying, "out of sight, out of mind." Thinking of Xiao Chubing and others from Zhongnan Academy, Official Ling''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "Boss, I can''t reach into the matters of the Martial Arts World; honestly, I''m not very clear. But the Zhongnan Clan should be fine.


    By the way, you had once killed someone from the first family of the Heavenly Vein, the Xiang Family. I heard that Yu Chan had already warned them; for now, they are behaving!" Peng Ming reported everything he knew to Ling Fan.


    As for connections like Zhongnan Academy and the Five Peaks, they were beyond his reach; not to mention him, even the Zhongnan Clan couldn''t easily contact them!


    Hearing this, Official Ling felt a surge of emotion.


    "Peng Ming, notify He Feichen and others, find a way to spread the news of my return to the Martial Arts World, especially to Zhongnan Academy and the Five Peaks. I''m worried about Xiao Chubing and them!" Ling Fan instructed with a furrowed brow.


    Peng Ming nodded, "Mhm, I understand. I''ll handle it. Oh, and the people from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains are out; I heard General Ye is critically injured!"


    "What? The people from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains are out!" Ling Fan''s brow tightened, his expression fluctuating.


    "I understand, I''m coming back soon!"


    PS: Four more 10,000-word chapters delivered, wishing everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival! Thanks to book readers ''156....9855'', ''Man in green clothes....'' and other benefactors for their rewards~~~

 Chapter 650 - 650 Uprising

    Within Zhongnan Academy, the news that Ling Fan had been killed in Snow Country had completely spread during this period.


    People sought information through various channels and even saw videos. Considering the length of time without new information about Ling Fan, they had basically confirmed the reliability of this news.


    Dissonant voices had already started to spread within the academy, especially among the disciples of the Inner Court Qianlong Academy¡ªthese individuals voiced the strongest opinions and demands.


    Due to the appearance of Xiao Chubing and others, their conflicts over resources and interests were the most severe, followed by the previous wealthy families and the new students from the Secular World.


    These people harbored deep hatred against Official Ling. Now that such an incident had occurred, how could they miss the opportunity to kick him while he was down?


    They were also behind the scenes, fanning the flames and not afraid to make things worse!


    At this moment, a considerable number of people had already gathered within the academy.


    Having brewed for a long time, they could no longer contain themselves and spontaneously organized, planning to demand an explanation from the academy today.


    "Now that Ling Fan is dead, aren''t his subordinates and women supposed to move aside? The academy can''t serve his kith and kin forever!" a Hidden Dragon Institute disciple sneered.


    "Exactly, even emperors don''t reign for eternity, so why should everything revolve around him? Is he the sun or something?" another person scoffed.


    "Heh, this is going to be interesting. With the academy facing the wrath of the heavens and complaints of the people, I wonder how Ling Fan''s lackeys and women will cope!" a new student from the Secular World named Kong Yin sneered coldly.


    "We''ll just watch from the sidelines. There''s no need to be in the vanguard when the Hidden Dragon Institute''s people are enough to lead the charge!" Tao Yang whispered a reminder.


    "Heh, drop it. I''m not that foolish. We just need to stir up a little wind, create some momentum on the side," Kong Yin nodded and said.


    In the Dean''s office.


    "Dean, Ling Fan''s death has been confirmed without a doubt. Shouldn''t we reclaim the speech rights in Zhongnan? Are we meant to serve that lad''s family and friends for all eternity?" one of the Elders who transmit skills stepped forward and said gravely.


    "Yes, Dean. All the academy disciples are now petitioning spontaneously, demanding an explanation from the academy. This shows the depth of the people''s indignation!" Elder Wan Long said with a salute.


    "Dean, don''t hesitate any longer. It''s time to expel all Ling Fan''s subordinates from the academy. Our Zhongnan Academy should return to the proper order and rules!" Elder Lian Cheng added.


    "Dean, we understand that it''s hard for you to lose face and seem disloyal and dishonorable by driving people away.


    But the entire academy is in turmoil, and suppressing it won''t work; it will only cause a greater backlash!


    The actions of the academy must win people''s support. Otherwise, if the people''s hearts are scattered, the academy is finished. Even recruitment in the future will find no takers!" Elder Wei Ling spoke earnestly.


    "Dean, if you feel uneasy about doing it yourself, allow us to take the lead!" Gu Bin spoke up.


    Ge Wen looked at the others, saw the consensus, and took a deep breath, "Gentlemen, since the entire academy has concerns, go and soothe them, but don''t go too far. I won''t show my face!"


    Upon hearing this, the others were inwardly overjoyed, praising the Dean''s wisdom before departing one after another.


    Watching everyone leave the room, Ge Wen felt somewhat conflicted. But what everyone said was not without reason, and he found it hard to refute them at the moment!


    Additionally, he also had his own plans, thinking of stepping in to help in a critical moment of danger, which could perhaps be used as a bargaining chip to have them yield the secrets of their Cultivation Techniques.


    At this time, Elder Wan Long and a group of Elders appeared in the academy, approaching the crowd.


    Seeing the mass of petitioning disciples before them, they spoke out clearly, "Quiet down, everyone. After careful consideration of your petition, the academy has decided to give you all an answer¡ªwe will ask the people under Ling Fan to leave the academy!"


    With these words, applause thundered through the crowd.


    "The academy is wise, the headmaster is wise, the elders are wise!" someone immediately shouted.


    "The academy hasn''t distributed resources to us for a long time, and we haven''t even had the chance to touch the cultivation secret chambers!" another Hidden Dragon Institute disciple complained angrily.


    "Exactly, we can''t just let them go; they have to regurgitate all the resources they''ve hoarded and wasted!" yet another person clamored.


    At this moment, Qi He rushed over with Wu Rao, Zhong Rong, Zheng Yu, and a few other disciples. Seeing the scene that unfolded before them, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Hold on, what are you trying to do? Do you want to start a rebellion? Young Master Ling''s life and death are unknown, and yet you commit such heartless acts?" Qi He scolded coldly.


    Wu Rao and the others also had unpleasant expressions. Various voices from the academy had already been making waves for a while.


    They knew that if Ling Fan did not return soon or if no good news came, it was only a matter of time before the situation turned dire.


    As expected, after nearly a month of brewing, the emotions of the people finally erupted.


    The crowd from the academy, looking at Qi He and the others blocking their way, had a slight change in their expressions. Qi He''s status was now second only to the headmaster, so they regarded him differently than before and had some concerns!


    Elder Wan Long and several other elders, upon seeing Qi He stepping forward, immediately let out a cold laugh, "Old Ghost Qi, now that Ling Fan is dead, what do you think you are?


    Still daring to swagger before us? If Ling Fan were alive, maybe we would respect you a bit, but now, you better get lost where you belong!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone had been disgruntled about Qi He suddenly climbing above them, but due to their fear of Ling Fan, they had to endure it while being inwardly resentful.


    Now that the Ling Fan, their big tree, had fallen, who would regard Qi He!


    "You... Wan Long, when Young Master Ling comes back, you''ll regret it!" Qi He''s face turned red as he clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Qi He, have you lost your damn mind? That guy was blown to ash, and you still dream he''s coming back?


    If you want to have delusions, go off to the side and do it. If you don''t get out of the damn way, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Wan Long took a step forward immediately, his gaze stern as he stared at Qi He, ready to take action at any disagreement.


    His favored disciple Chao Liang, who Ling Fan had killed, always weighed heavily on his heart. If anyone harbored the deepest hatred towards Qi He and Ling Fan, it would be him!


    "Master, a wise man does not eat the loss before his eyes, step back!" Zhong Rong took a deep breath and tugged at Qi He, whispering to urge him.


    Wu Rao glanced at the dense, indignant crowd and also inhaled sharply.


    "Master, we''ll see how things go before we act; being the target of public criticism now, we should avoid direct conflict. We must act according to the situation!" Wu Rao subtly reminded.


    As the saying goes, a tall tree catches the wind. Previously, they had made a name for themselves because of Ling Fan, but now that the momentum had been lost, they had suddenly become a kicked dog. Such was reality.


    Qi He''s face turned ashen, and with a cold huff, he stood sullenly to the side.


    "Hmph, he who knows the times is a wise man; at least you know your place!" Elder Wan Long sneered, taking the lead with the others, they charged furiously towards the place where Xiao Chubing and others were cultivating.


    Qi He and his disciples stood aside, watching the surging crowd that seemed to be on the brink of uprising!


    The few exchanged glances, then followed; at a critical time, they could not stand idly by!

 Chapter 651 - 651: Never Giving Up

    A moment later, a turbulent crowd arrived outside the secret chamber where Xiao Chubing and her companions were cultivating.


    "People of Ling Fan, all of you get out!" Led by several elders, the disciples from the academy behind them suddenly felt emboldened and shouted loudly.


    In the secret chamber, Xiao Chubing and the others, upon hearing the scolding from outside, gradually opened their eyes.


    During this period, everyone had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm and was stabilizing their realms. Even if these people hadn''t come today, they had planned to leave their seclusion.


    The next instant, Xiao Chubing and her group left the secret chamber and appeared before everyone.


    It must be said, when Xiao Chubing and the other three stood together, they were indeed a living portrait of stunning beauty, capable of toppling cities and states, so mesmerizing that even fish would sink and wild geese would falter in their presence!


    Instantly, the clamoring academy disciples all fell silent, utterly dazzled by the beauty of these four.


    These four, except for when they first came to the academy and were seen by some, had stayed in the secret chamber and never shown themselves!


    Within the academy, most had only heard of them but never seen them. Today, upon seeing them for the first time, they were immediately regarded as heavenly beings.


    Especially since the dead, with the enhancement of their cultivation, exuded an increasingly ethereal charisma. The cultivation technique bestowed by Official Ling was no ordinary matter!


    "Damn, what merit does that Ling Fan dog-thief have to possess four such unrivaled beauties at the same time?" Someone immediately gulped, eyes full of envy.


    In the presence of Xiao Chubing and the others, these male students suddenly forgot their denunciation and even the shy ones, blushing, lowered their heads and stole glances at the beauties, their hearts pounding fiercely.


    This kind was clearly inexperienced with women, completely green.


    "May I know what all this commotion is about?" Xiao Chubing''s cool gaze swept across the crowd, and she asked flatly.


    At this time, Fan Zhan and others also hurried over. Under the pressure of these times, everyone''s cultivation had also significantly improved.


    Fan Zhan stepped into Fourth Grade, while the others all entered Third Grade!


    "Sister-in-law!" Fan Zhan led everyone to Xiao Chubing, greeting her respectfully.


    Xiao Chubing nodded slightly, and everyone immediately stood by her side, vigilantly watching the crowd.


    Wan Long and the other elders had better control, reacting first.


    Even these few old fellows couldn''t help but envy the great fortune and allure with women that Ling Fan had.


    "Ladies, after unanimous feedback and opinions from the academy, we feel you should relinquish your cultivation resources, as after all, the academy doesn''t belong to one person!" Wan Long said after a moment''s contemplation.


    Xiao Chubing''s brows furrowed slightly, having anticipated this, she coldly responded, "And what else?"


    Wan Long and the others felt a moment''s constriction in their hearts, sensing a slight pressure from her tone.


    "For now, that''s it. We will discuss other matters later!" Wan Long couldn''t think of anything else at the moment, but also didn''t want to commit fully, so he left these words that could serve as a temporary solution.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Chubing, without another word, immediately instructed the people behind her.


    Her decisive reaction left everyone exchanging glances, as they had assumed she would at least resist a bit or something.


    In her heart, Xiao Chubing had long calculated that in this damned place, it was best to leave quickly. Resisting was pointless, and lingering would only lead to complicate matters!


    The group of nine, without another word, all followed Xiao Chubing and walked towards the exit of the academy.


    Dean Ge, hidden in the crowd, was caught off guard, his mind in a haze, thinking, "Damn, this script is unfolding differently from what he had imagined!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, a hearty laugh echoed through the academy''s skies.


    "Hahaha, I, Gu Sheng, am back again, Dean Ge, are you still refusing to see reason? If you don''t hand over Xiao Chubing today, don''t think you can get rid of me!" Gu Sheng''s sinister laughter resonated.


    All those in the academy were amazed, not expecting this persistent fellow, who had been driven away by the dean a while back, to come back today!


    Xiao Chubing, upon hearing this, her face suddenly turned cold¡ªthis voice was all too familiar!


    The people behind Yun Fei also changed their expressions slightly. Everyone had already learned about him before¡ªhe was the exact marriage partner designated by the Murong Family when Xiao Chubing had been abducted.


    Unexpectedly, now that Ling Fan had an accident, this ambitious man resurfaced to cause trouble again!


    In the blink of an eye, led by Gu Sheng, a group of five arrived in the middle of the scene.


    Gu Sheng, walking ahead, immediately saw Xiao Chubing and the others, his eyes lit up.


    He had long heard that after Ling Fan had taken over Zhongnan Academy, he had sent over his women and subordinates.


    However, he never anticipated that these women would each be remarkably beautiful.


    "Damn it, that bastard sure knows how to enjoy life. He''s not afraid of being squeezed dry," Gu Sheng muttered resentfully.


    He felt that compared to Ling Fan, the life he had been living all these years might as well have been a dog''s life.


    The people of Zhongnan Academy took in the four people following Gu Sheng and gasped in shock. Today, even if the academy dean interfered, no one could stop them.


    Accompanying Gu Sheng were the father and son duos of the Xiang and Mu families.


    After Dean Ge had blocked Gu Sheng that day, he thought over and over again and didn''t return home but went straight to the Xiang and Mu families, where he used all his persuasive skills.


    Both had an irreconcilable enmity with Ling Fan due to the deaths of their sons, and they were genuinely shocked upon hearing of Ling Fan''s demise.


    Latterly, fired up by Gu Sheng''s persuasion, they became lively.


    However, at first, they did not just take his word for it but later secretly verified the facts several times, only deciding to act after being certain.


    Thus, when Gu Sheng knocked on their doors early again, both families nodded in agreement.


    Gu Sheng''s suggestion was simple. Hearing that Ling Fan had arranged a few women in Zhongnan Academy, with him now dead, it was a prime opportunity for everyone to divide his women among themselves.


    Even if the fellow was in Huangquan, they would still make him wear a green hat to prevent him from resting in peace and to vent their frustrations.


    When Ling Fan was alive, Xiang Hou and Mu Ji though subservient, had still had their sons killed by him. To say they harbored no hatred at heart would be deceiving themselves!


    They could only bow their heads under another''s roof, but now facing such a great opportunity, how could they let it slip by?


    Since Ling Fan was dead, they might as well retrieve some interest from those close to him!


    Thus, they found Gu Sheng''s proposal feasible.


    Mainly because their sons, Xiang Fu and Mu Xun, agreed. They had seen Xiao Chubing and the other women in the academy.


    If it wasn''t for the consideration that they were Ling Fan''s women, they would have taken action a long time ago and could only fantasize in their minds usually!


    Both agreed immediately with both hands in favor.


    "Xiao Chubing, no, I should call you Murong Yan. Today, your husband has come to take you home. Come with me!" Gu Sheng chuckled.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chubing''s pretty face turned frosty, and she shouted angrily, "You shameless villain, would you dare to act so audacious if Ling Fan were here?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Sheng''s face turned red. Ling Fan had always been a thorn in his side, and now being ridiculed by Xiao Chubing to his face, he found it hard to step down, filled with mortified annoyance.


    "Humph, giving you face and you don''t want it. Wait till you come home with me, and see how I discipline you!" Gu Sheng''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "You two, pick whoever you want and go for it. Xiao Chubing is mine!"


    As he spoke, Gu Sheng''s figure flickered and he rushed towards Xiao Chubing.


    Xiang Fu and Mu Xun exchanged a glance, then each rushed towards their desired targets!

 Chapter 652 - 652: The Innocent Commoner, The Guilty Bearer of Jade

    As Gu Sheng and his companions attacked, Xiao Chubing''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Haha, beauty, what''s so good about Ling Fan? Can one person satisfy so many of you? Wouldn''t you rather come home with me and enjoy being the sole focus of my affection?" Xiang Fu laughed loudly and headed straight towards Yun Fei.


    On the other side, Mu Xun hesitated for a moment and then made his way towards Li Mengying.


    Fan Zhan and the others immediately glared furiously, "Bastards, how dare you dishonor my sister-in-law! When Ling Fan returns, he''ll flay and dismember you all!"


    While speaking, he grabbed his Vajra Staff and was about to rush forward, but Feng Shuya stopped him.


    "You''re no match for them, stand back!" Feng Shuya ordered sternly, and then four women drew their swords and stepped forward to meet the challenge.


    "Hahaha, you are quite fierce, but do you really think you can resist with your cultivation? You underestimate your abilities!" Gu Sheng sneered coldly, launching his Grappling Hand straight at Xiao Chubing.


    Feng Shuya and Xiao Chubing teamed up to attack Gu Sheng, planning to deal with him first before coming to the aid of the others.


    "Damn, very well, I''ll gladly take you both today!" Gu Sheng watched with a brutal smile as Feng Shuya attacked him from the side.


    "Shameless scum, take this sword!" Feng Shuya scolded sharply, waving her Three-foot Green Blade in a tight flurry of slashes.


    "Ah, it''s but a futile struggle!" An academy elder sighed, not believing their resistance would be of any use.


    "Tsk tsk, those women are going to suffer, dragged away by these guys, who knows what unspeakable things will happen to them!" someone remarked with a tsk.


    "Heh, I heard that guy overseas, Ling Beiming, right, seems to have been doing extremely well. Even if he''s impressive, what of it? After he dies, won''t his women still end up under someone else?" Kong Yin sneered, his eyes filled with a hint of envy.


    He was just not strong enough, otherwise he''d definitely try to get one of them and savor the experience.


    In a span of thoughts, both sides had already clashed, and Gu Sheng and his companions thought they would overpower them instantly. However, they never expected these women to be so formidable.


    "Damn, Grandmaster Realm?" Gu Sheng exclaimed in shock after the exchange.


    He was very familiar with Xiao Chubing, knowing that initially, during the engagement at the Murong Family, she was only in the martial artist realm.


    And now, how long had it been? She''s reached the Grandmaster Realm?


    This cultivation speed was no longer defying the heavens; it was soaring beyond!


    The cultivation levels of these women when they first arrived at the academy were no secret, everyone in the academy was aware.


    But no one had expected that in such a short time, all of them had simultaneously stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, which was absolutely shocking!


    Dean Ge, hidden behind the crowd, was also shocked, his eyes bursting with even more intense fervor.


    These women hadn''t been at the academy for long, barely two months, and even if they were eating Miraculous Elixirs like candy, they couldn''t have reached this level so quickly¡ªit had to be because of their cultivation technique.


    Even with Dean Ge''s deep composure, he couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.


    After Ling Fan performed the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow on them, the cultivation techniques he passed on to them were profound secrets from the depths of space, powerful to an extraordinary degree.


    Given sufficient resources and spiritual energy, their cultivation speed naturally skyrocketed.


    Ling Fan had prepared Miraculous Elixirs in the Cang Ling Realm through the Holy Princess, but the potency was so strong that even he dared not use them himself.


    Therefore, he had arranged for Xiao Chubing and the others to stay at Zhongnan Academy as a transitional place for their early realm stages.


    After a moment of stupefaction, the onlookers also came back to their senses, their eyes filled with shock.


    Although Xiang Fu and Mu Xun were controlling the situation on their side, it was not easy to seize their targets without harming them.


    On Gu Sheng''s end, he was comfortably trapped by the coordinated attack of two people and was equally matched for the time being.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji exchanged looks, each seeing the astonishment in the other''s eyes. Even the academy elders were aglow as they observed Xiao Chubing and her companion.


    "Damn it, those women must have a secret treasure or a heaven-defying cultivation technique on them. We can''t let them leave easily!" Elder Wan Long said with a trembling voice of horror.


    The other elders also came to realize this, and at this point, anyone with an IQ over three had figured it out.


    "Father, take action now!" Xiang Fu and Mu Xun called out simultaneously, sending signals to their parents.


    Xiang Hou and Mu Ji exchanged glances, their figures flickering as they suddenly made their move.


    With Ling Fan possessing such skills at his age, there must be secrets involved, and the woman by his side is equally defy-the-heaven terrifying. It could well be that he has shared all his secrets with these women.


    If they could capture one of them and learn the secrets of their cultivation techniques, they would soar to great heights. Today''s opportunity was indeed a profitable one!


    Gu Sheng realized this too, but being alone, he was at a disadvantage and could only feel anxious and helpless!


    Xiao Chubing and the others were also in a panic, well aware of the saying, ''An innocent man holds treachery by possessing a jade.''


    The Academy Elders, seeing this, were also shocked, feeling that they had really wasted treasures without realizing it!


    "Dean, show yourself at once. We must not let Ling Fan''s people be taken away!" Elder Wan Long reacted first and immediately shouted, leaping into action followed by the other Elders!


    Among the crowd, Ge Wen sighed inwardly, immensely frustrated. He had never imagined the cultivation techniques practiced by the group to be so heaven-defying.


    Not long ago, he knew they were at the Fourth Grade Martial King Realm, and in the blink of an eye, they had all broken through to the Grandmaster Realm. Given more time, who could contend with them? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Had he known they were this heaven-defying, he would have made his move earlier. Now, the whole city knew about it, which was not at all what he wished for!


    "Stop!" A loud shout suddenly exploded in the area.


    As the voice fell, Ge Wen''s figure suddenly appeared on the scene; at this moment, he had no choice but to show himself.


    The people who were originally fighting in the arena were momentarily stunned and stopped their actions.


    "Xiang Hou, Mu Ji, have you forgotten the time when you swore fealty to Young Master Ling?


    Now, openly betraying him and attacking his women, does your conscience allow that?" Ge Wen rebuked them righteously.


    Xiang Hou was stunned for a moment but couldn''t help but spit and curse, "Damn it, you hypocrite, playing the good guy now, putting on the good-cop act!"


    "Ge Wen, don''t try to play the hypocrite. It''s a timely arrival indeed. Do you think you can monopolize everything? Do you think your appetite can handle it?" Mu Ji also snorted coldly.


    Xiao Chubing and several other women retreated to one place; Qi He and others also came closer. When Wan Long and others made their move earlier, their master and disciples also joined the fray.


    As the saying goes, true faces reveal in adversity. At this time, in the whole academy, only Qi He''s master and disciples truly protected one another.


    "Elder Qi, thank you!" Xiao Chubing, keeping a wary eye on the opponents, expressed her gratitude.


    "Think nothing of it. Young Master Ling treated me well, there''s no reason not to save you. Don''t worry, with eight Grandmasters here, one of us is bound to get out!" Qi He said gravely.


    With the strong support of academy resources, his group of disciples had also stepped into the Grandmaster Realm!


    However, they had just entered the Grandmaster Realm, and compared to the opponents, there was a considerable gap!


    "Sister-in-law, later you all should leave regardless of us, otherwise no one will escape!" Fan Zhan said immediately.


    Jiang Shi, Zuo Zhengqing, Su Qiong, and Zhou Siyu also expressed their stances.


    Everyone saw, under the current circumstances, if Xiao Chubing and the others still considered them, they would all be doomed.


    "I said, not one should be left behind!" Xiao Chubing said gravely.


    "Sister-in-law, in extraordinary times, extraordinary measures are necessary. This is not the time for rashness. Only if more of us survive and escape will we have a chance for revenge in the future!


    If we all perish, there will truly be no hope left!" Fan Zhan said urgently.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, "If I can live and get out, I will make them pay back a hundredfold someday!"


    "Chubing, later when you four make a break for it, my disciples and I will cover for you at full strength to buy you time!" Qi He said solemnly.


    Fan Zhan and others also looked decisively at Qi He, "Sister-in-law, just make a run for it; we will fight to our last breath to gain you some more time!"


    Xiao Chubing and the others, with tears in their eyes, were moved yet deeply heartbroken!


    "Hehe, thinking of escaping? Dean Ge, I think we should join forces. Do you want to let them sit back and watch us fight, and then slip away?" Xiang Hou scoffed.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing and the others turned pale, their hearts sinking to the bottom of the valley.


    PS: Feeling unwell today, too tired, stopping here~

 Chapter 653 - 653: 653

    Ge Wen pondered for a moment before turning his head to look at Xiao Chubing and the others. He said calmly, "You''ve all seen the situation today. There''s no chance for a peaceful resolution.


    In consideration of Ling Fan''s face, hand over the Martial Arts Manuals and then cripple your own cultivations. I can make the decision to let you leave Zhongnan!"


    "Ha, what a good calculation you''ve made, your shamelessness is as big as your age!" Yun Fei scoffed with a laugh.


    Handing over Martial Arts Manuals and crippling our own cultivations, he really has the nerve to say it, doesn''t he? Wouldn''t we just become lambs to the slaughter then?


    Ge Wen''s expression immediately darkened as he said coldly, "So you refuse to toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit? Ling Fan is no longer here, who else can protect you now?


    Qi He, are you and your disciple also being stubborn? It''s not too late to turn back now!"


    "Ha, I, Qi He, am not as heartless and ungrateful as you. I can''t bring myself to do such things!" Qi He retorted with a cold laugh.


    He was truly grateful and respectful towards Ling Fan from the bottom of his heart. He would rather die than betray him.


    "Dean Ge, let''s just take action together. Your kindness may not be appreciated by them!" Xiang Hou said with a snort and a laugh.


    The surrounding onlookers, looking at Xiao Chubing and the others, were full of eagerness, not because of their beauty, but because of the heaven-defying Martial Arts Techniques.


    However, they could only look on enviously, with several elders and the dean present, as well as people from the Five Peaks, it wasn''t their place to intervene!


    "Since that''s the case, you few shouldn''t blame me for not keeping old affections. Two family heads, why are you still waiting? Take action!" Ge Wen spoke indifferently, his figure suddenly moving.


    Xiao Chubing and the others tensed up immediately, on high alert.


    "Run!" Qi He shouted explosively, charging to meet Dean Ge Wen.


    Just as Xiang Hou and the others were about to move, suddenly, a voice that was neither cold nor warm rang out abruptly in the middle of the scene!


    "This Zhongnan Academy is quite interesting! I just arrived and already witnessed such an entertaining scene. The dean actually robbing his own disciples of their Martial Arts Techniques?" The voice was filled with disdain and mockery.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed, their gazes swiftly turning to locate the source of the voice!


    Following the sound, three figures appeared at the doorway, two men and a woman, slowly entering.


    These three were none other than Lian You and his companions who had come out of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.


    The three of them had caused a commotion in the Secular World that day and, after being bombed by the Super Weapon, had secretly sought information to understand the rules of this outside world.


    Once they understood, they went to the three legendary Ancient Immortal Mountains of Kunlun, Penglai, and Heavenly Mountain to look around.


    Finally, they had come to Zhongnan Academy to see for themselves, as they had learned that Zhongnan Academy is the Great Northern Dipper of the current Martial Arts World outside, representing the strongest power of the entire Martial Arts World!


    Although they had gotten an overview from General Ye before, they knew that the most reliable way to learn was to see with their own eyes.


    "Hmm? Who are you people? How dare you barge into Zhongnan Academy without permission!" Ge Wen, already in a foul mood that day, immediately turned around and rebuked them coldly.


    "Are you the dean of this academy?" Lian You kept one hand behind his back, casually fanning himself with the other, and looked at Ge Wen with a frown.


    "Correct, I am indeed the dean of Zhongnan Academy. And who might you be? From which backwater Martial Arts Family have you emerged?" Ge Wen replied coldly.


    In the Martial Arts World, who doesn''t know about Zhongnan Academy? Those who come here to strut about, other than those from the Five Peaks, are from some Scattered Cultivator Clans that haven''t seen the world from their mountain hollows.


    Upon hearing this, Lian You''s expression suddenly darkened. Thinking about the trouble they caused in the Secular World and being bombed, they indeed seemed like country bumpkins compared to this outside world!


    He hadn''t taken a liking to this dean from the start, a dean who would seize a Martial Arts Manual from his own disciple¡ªwhat could he amount to?


    Moreover, this man now mocked him as being from the backwoods; Lian You instantly lost all vestige of regard for Ge Wen! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tong Xiang, let''s see how much this world-wise dean can take. Don''t kill him, just don''t lose the face of us country folks," Lian You said calmly.


    Tong Xiang''s face filled with indignation as he heard Ge Wen utter those words. He had been unable to contain himself upon receiving the Young Master''s command!


    "Yes, Young Master!" Tong Xiang accepted the order immediately, and calmly stood up.


    "Heh heh, I''ve come from the bottom of a mountain to ask you city-folk for a lesson. Fists and feet have no eyes; if I meet King Yan, please be more forgiving!"


    With a snort of contempt, Tong Xiang immediately shook his Three-Foot Green Blade, without another word, his figure flashed explosively and he rushed straight towards Ge Wen.


    The onlookers around were dumbfounded at the scene.


    "Damn, where did this bumpkin come from, daring to create trouble in our Zhongnan Academy? When did our academy become so easily bullied?" one Hidden Dragon Institute disciple said with eyes red and teeth clenched.


    "Hmph, daring to run wild in our academy, look in the mirror first before you pee!" another person said, hand on the hilt of his sword, his tone icy.


    "How dare you! The dean of this academy is not someone you can provoke at your convenience. Get past me first!" Elder Wan Long immediately couldn''t help but roar angrily, his sword drawn as he charged over.


    Ge Wen''s face was as still as water; everything he had experienced today had soured his mood to an extreme. Although this country bumpkin wasn''t worth his time, he desperately needed to vent his emotions on this ignorant creature!


    "Elder Wan, stand down. I am in a good mood today and will give him the honor of an opportunity!" Ge Wen ordered indifferently, his Mysterious Iron Longsword suddenly striking out.


    Hearing his words, Elder Wan immediately halted, withdrew his advance, and stood in place.


    Having been in the academy for so many years, he understood the dean''s temperament very well. The dean was usually as deep as an abyss and seldom lost his temper. Insisting on taking action himself now showed that he was extremely aggravated.


    This attack was clearly not meant to leave his opponent with a good chance at life.


    "You bring disaster on yourself; utterly stupid!" Elder Wan Long let out a cold huff, and immediately sheathed his sword.


    As thoughts raced through his mind, he saw the dean''s Mysterious Iron Sword sweep across the sky, thunder rolling and slashing straight down like the setting sun over the Long River.


    In contrast, the swordsmanship of the young man acting was plain and uninspiring, showing no sign of momentum whatsoever.


    "Heh heh, with such swordsmanship, you dare to show off? You won''t even know how you died later!" Elder Lian Cheng couldn''t help but sneer as well.


    The crowd of disciples at the academy erupted into scornful laughter at the sight. At this level, any random Outer Court disciple they pulled out could leave him in the dust.


    "Swoosh!"


    In an instant, their swords clashed, colliding at one point.


    There was no earth-shattering boom, time seemed to freeze in that moment. Tong Xiang''s plain sword strike actually held a restrained Sword Intent, and moreover, his blade was a Spiritual Artifact.


    With a strike like drawing a sword to slice through water, he aimed directly at Ge Wen''s head, cleaving it like a melon, cutting Ge Wen''s own sword in two.


    "What?" Ge Wen''s expression filled with shock, as he felt his sword crumble like tofu against his opponent''s strike!


    "Swoosh!"


    Ge Wen''s eyes widened, his pupils suddenly contracting. After slicing through his longsword, the Sword Light flashed before his eyes, and then he lost consciousness!


    "Hmph, so weak, and you dare be a dean? Do you have any real experts here who can show me, a country bumpkin from the mountains, a thing or two?" Tong Xiang sneered as he glanced at Ge Wen''s bisected corpse, then turned his head to look at the stunned crowd.


    It was a joke to him. He, a formidable figure at the Half-step Divine Realm, slaughtering this insignificant Martial Saint like Ge Wen, was as easy as an adult hitting a child¡ªfar too simple!


    Elder Wan Long and the others, upon seeing Ge Wen''s body on the ground, felt like they were plunged into an ice cellar, their minds grinding to a halt!


    Xiang Hou, Mu Ji, and others also had dumbfounded expressions. That one sword strike from the opponent was anything but ordinary¡ªit was effortlessly delivered!


    Even Xiao Chubing was stunned. Who in the Martial Arts World was this terrifying individual?


    The disciples of Zhongnan Academy were utterly silenced, their eyes reflecting nothing but fear when they looked at Tong Xiang and his two companions!